《Fishing the Myriad Heavens》 Chapter 1: Rustling of the Northern Wind Chapter 1: Rustling of the Northern Wind Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Fuzhou, also known as Banyan City, was acclaimed by the entire country as the city with the highest standard of living in China. Here, the most commonly seen establishments are Mahjong parlors and... well, even more Mahjong parlors! No matter how old they were, anyone in the city can easily name a few of the more well-known Mahjong parlors off the top of their heads. But all that glamour was merely a representation of the surface level appearance of life in the city. In truth, most of the people here had to struggle daily for a meager pay, often leaving home very early and returning in the dead of the night. "You may go and collect your money from the finance department later." A middle-aged mans voice resounded lightly. "Manager, this matter was clearly their fault! Why am I the one being fired?!" Bei Feng protested. "Why? Just the simple fact that they contribute to our companys revenue by hundreds of thousands of yuan every month should be a sufficient reason! Alright, enough. There no point in saying anything anymore. Just leave," the manager snapped with impatience. A grown man, and yet so na?ve! One side can bring in huge profits for the company, while the other is a new staff in the middle of a probationary training period. Even a retard would know whom to choose between the two, the manager thought irritably. Realizing that he had just been abandoned, Bei Feng fell silent. Clenching both hands tightly into a fist, he turned around, returned to his position, and began to pack his things wordlessly. "Tsk tsk, see that? This is the ending for anyone who offends Elder Brother Zhao!" A person said gloatingly, whilst gazing at Bei Fengs departing figure. This is the way life was. Some people simply delighted in the misfortunes of others, and would never miss a chance to laugh whenever they see others fail! "Hmph! There are always some people who think themselves to be very formidable. The reality? Not even a single successful sale in two months," a vain looking woman sneered as he passed. Bei Feng did not bother to reply. Ignoring the mocking eyes of those poisonous people, he proceeded directly to the finance department to claim his pay. Perhaps because the manager had already informed the finance department in advance, the pay was processed very smoothly this time. The monthly pay for a probationary staff was only 2,500 yuan. Of course, this kind of pay was not really much in a place like Fuzhou where the standard of living was so high. Renting a room would already cost around 1,200 yuan. After paying for the electricity and water bills and taking care of his other daily needs, he barely had any money left! Clutching his paycheck, Bei Feng walked out of the store with a light sigh. At that moment, he didnt know where to go. He was already 26 years old, and yet, he had achieved nothing in his life. He had no savings, no car and no house. Bei Feng had nothing left to his name. As for a girlfriend? Youve got to be kidding. He had never even seen his parents once as a child! He was born an orphan, abandoned and left on his own. Luckily, a kind-hearted old man took pity on him and brought him home, raising him as his own. If not for that, he would probably have been dead long ago, buried at God knows where. After graduating from junior middle school, he started working right away. It wasnt because he didnt like studying. In fact, Bei Fengs results were rather outstanding. The reason was that the kind-hearted old man was simply too old, failing to make it through that winter! Without his only support, Bei Feng had little choice but to quit school and follow the older men from the village as he ventured out in search of work. Although the work he found was tiring, and the workplace filthy, Bei Feng persevered as the payout was rather decent. One would think that after staying in such a job for a number of years, Bei Feng should have accumulated some savings. But when he was 23 years old, he''d fallen from a height of 3 stories at the work site, suffering heavy injuries. The contractor foreman took one look at the situation, realized it was dire, and ran away immediately. Only the person in charge of the work site did not run off, but stayed behind. From the looks of it, this person had nobly stayed to assume responsibility for the incident. But, it turned out that he''d only stayed because legally, such matters werent his problem in the first place! The person responsible for taking care of workplace incidents like this was the foreman, and he had already fled long ago! Eventually, after being heavily pressured by the uncles in Bei Fengs village, the head of the work site finally relented and begrudgingly took out 100,000 yuan to settle the matter. Despite that, Bei Fengs savings were still completely depleted because of the accident. There were even multiple lingering injuries left hidden within his body. From then on, there was no way for him to attempt any heavy labor. The moment he did, he would experience a heart-ripping pain which coursed through his body. The doctor had even solemnly told Bei Feng that there was an 80 percent chance of him becoming paralyzed by the time he reached the age of 40! To this day, some parts of Bei Fengs body were still affixed with metal nails! Originally, an uncle from the village had introduced a prospective partner to Bei Feng. The two had gotten along very well and he had even gone as far as discussing the details of marriage with the girls family. However, the moment the other side heard about Bei Fengs accident, they completely withdrew all talks about marriage right away! Such is the human nature. Who would wish to spend the latter half of their life caring for a cripple? After spending an entire half a year lying in bed, Bei Feng finally recuperated. Should I return home? Such a thought flashed through his mind. The thought began as a whim, but this whim quickly took ahold of his mind and refused to go away. Since Im on my own right now, as long as Im full, its the equivalent of having fed the entire family, Bei Feng thought absent-mindedly. The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. He could raise some chickens and ducks, plant some wheat and become completely self-sufficient. Having finally resolved all of the perplexities within his mind, Bei Feng came to a decision. He grabbed his bag, took a step forward resolutely and disappeared into the crowd. 3 hours later, he alighted at a long-distance bus station. Initially, Bei Feng had planned to take the high-speed rail train. However, because it was inconvenient with his numerous baggage, he ended up traveling by bus. *** Here was Bei Fengs hometown, Qingcheng! A town surrounded by tall mountains, it was a place with an extremely enchanting scenery. On a cloudy day, one could only see a horizon full of clouds and the vague shapes of mountains stretching out endlessly. "How much to go to Mt. Qing Ling?" Bei Feng asked as he walked up to a cab parked outside of the station. "Going to Mt. Qing Ling? Thats a fair distance away. One hundred yuan." Bei Feng narrowed his eyes in response, turned around and immediately walked away without a word. Did this guy really take him for a lamb to be slaughtered? Such a journey should not cost more than forty! "Eh? Wait! Little brother, dont go! Just name your price!" The cab driver started to grow anxious. It was not easy to finally get a customer. How could he allow business to just slip away like that! "Forty!" Bei Feng turned his head and said dryly. "Thats too low! Little brother, you should increase it a little! How about this, well go with seventy!" The driver said, his expression pained as though his flesh was being sliced off piece by piece. "Forty is the best I can do. If thats fine, we shall go right away. If not, I can look for another driver!" Bei Feng knew the market rate and could not be bothered to quibble too much with the driver. "Hai, alright then, forty it is." The driver could only wrinkle his nose disgruntledly as he sighed. After helping Bei Feng load his luggage into the trunk, they drove off, leaving behind only a plume of dust. "Is little brother here for a vacation?" The driver asked in a friendly tone after driving for a while. "No, I live here," Bei Feng turned away from the window and replied with a sly smile. No wonder this brat was so bright! So, it seems hes actually a local! The cab driver scolded inwardly. Hed assumed the kid was coming to Mt. Qing Ling to sightsee. Unexpectedly, the boy actually lived there! The atmosphere became a little awkward as the interior of the car fell into silence once more. But after just a short while, the chatty driver found that he could not endure the boredom any longer. It was a long drive after all! Coughing lightly, he picked another topic and attempted to engage Bei Feng in a new conversation. *** The scenery at Mt. Qing Ling was as beautiful as a painting. Various odd stones lay about in the open areas, solitary in their loneliness. As a result of its beauty, the area was vigorously developed, and was now a triple A grade scenic area. The number of tourists coming to this area every year was quite high, resulting in the acceleration of the development of the area. Roads were built and widened while the town at the foot of the mountain became increasingly wealthy. Hotels of all kinds of styles were emerging in an endless stream. Two years ago, someone had even offered Bei Feng 1,500,000 yuan for the property left behind for Bei Feng after the old grandpa died. However, Bei Feng refused to sell it! Although that period of time had been extremely hard for him, Bei Feng had never entertained the thought of selling the mansion. This old, traditional mansion was the only keepsake left for him after the old grandpas death. Despite the smooth road, it still took them 40 minutes to reach the village at the foot of Mt. Qing Ling. A row of houses with old, faded colors appeared in the distance, bringing with it the smell of ancient times. The setting sun was casting its last rays of light upon the village, causing the beautiful ancient buildings to appear as though they were draped in a layer of gold. Bei Feng handed over the fare and, dragging two bulky trunks, stepped onto the green stone-paved path. Numerous hawkers lined both sides of the street, selling the local delicacies. On the street, groups of tourists gathered to look at the various souvenirs. Bei Feng noticed that some things had changed in the village compared to how it used to be two years ago. Currently, the village was more prosperous and appeared more bustling with people. There were also more Western-style bungalows erected all over the place. Bei Feng conveniently purchased some daily necessities, vegetables and cooking ingredients as he passed by the shops. As he walked, the buildings on the side of the street grew increasingly sparse and, gradually, gave way to muddy paths and tall trees. Bei Feng stepped off the wide, green stone pavement onto a small path which was overgrown with weeds. After walking along the small path for over 10 minutes, a Qing-style four-block mansion finally came into view. That was his home. Bei Fengs true home! ED/N: Bei Feng = = Northern Wind Chapter 2: Golden Silk Blood Eel! Chapter 2: Golden Silk Blood Eel! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu As a whistling wind blew through its walls, the slightly dilapidated mansion seemed like a bleak old man on the verge of death. In some places, the tiles had already fallen off. Such a scene really caused one to wonder whether this mansion would crumble apart in the near future. But Bei Feng knew that the mansion was already like this since he was young. The only difference was that it was occupied at that time, and much of the tiles were still intact back then. "Click, screech!" Bei Feng took out a key, turned it in the slightly rusted lock and pushed the door. The paint on the previously scarlet red door was now flaking and peeling off. It was almost all gone. Due to the many years of neglect and disrepair, the influence of rot and decay could be heard in the sounds made when the door was pushed. After entering the old mansion, a spacious garden opened up before his eyes. Due to his absence and neglect, the entire garden was overgrown with weeds. Other than a few wild tea trees, which were in decent condition, only a huge banyan tree stood erect at the center of the garden. The trees trunk was so wide that it would require three people to hold their hands to surround it. A few hundred years had passed since it was planted, and yet it continued to flourish. Its branches and luxuriant foliage spread out in all directions, casting a huge shadow over the area, just as it had for hundreds of years. Below the banyan tree, there was a stone table and a few stone stools. One could easily spend an entire humid summer afternoon after a satisfying lunch, just sitting beneath the shelter of the banyan tree with but a pot of good tea. Bei Feng carefully measured everything in the yard, a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. Even if it was just a blade of wild grass, everything gave Bei Feng a sense of familiarity. Pushing open the door to his bedroom, the heavy smell of ash, mold and dust it had been so long covered in surged from inside towards him. The furniture in the room was all covered with white plastic sheets. The plastic sheets themselves, were similarly blanketed by a thick layer of dust. After putting away his luggage, Bei Feng began to busy himself. Going toward the storage area first, Bei Feng saw that it was piled high with all kinds of miscellaneous items. There were things like a stone mill, a hammer, and even a wooden plough that could be pulled by an ox. Bei Feng picked up a little black bucket and walked out. The small bucket wasnt too heavy, its maximum capacity allowing only around 20 to 30 catty [1] of water. A coarse rope was attached to the bucket, its other end attached to a bamboo pole. Carrying the bucket, Bei Feng proceeded toward the area neighboring the garden. Here, two thin pieces of green stone plates were placed together, side by side. Bei Feng put the bucket down and pushed at the green stone plates. With a little effort, the stone plates were pushed apart, sending the multiple centipede-like arthropods below them to scatter off in all directions in panic. Bei Feng was not worried in the slightest. Although these bugs appearance may seem menacing and would cause people to associate them with the venomous centipedes, they were actually harmless. With the stone plates pushed apart, a hexagon-shaped well was revealed. It measured a meter and a half in width, and it was propped-up by numerous stone supports. The well water was sparkling and clear. If one peered closely past the surface, one can only see the shiny water wreathed in inky black shadows. Without adequate lighting, nothing more could be seen. The exact depth of the well could not be determined. At the moment, the water level was only around two meters away from the mouth of the well. The water from this well was extremely cool and refreshing. It had a strangely pleasant taste which at the very least, of all the places Bei Feng had visited in recent years, there was none with water whose quality could be compared to that of this well water. Eh? Whats that? Bei Feng was dazed for a moment. Deep within the well, a golden head the size of a babys fist could be seen, slowly shrinking back into a crack in the wall of the stone well. Bei Feng was a bit startled. There were actually creatures living in this well? Intrigued, Bei Feng did not throw the bucket down to collect water. Instead, he stayed on the side quietly and observed the waters surface. However, there was no sign of the creature appearing despite his vigil of half a day over the well. Reconsidering his approach, Bei Feng finally grabbed a centipede-like bug which was minding its own business nearby, and unceremoniously tossed it into the well. The creature struggled violently after landing in the water. It may enjoy living in dark and damp environments, but that does not mean that it can swim! After struggling in the water for a long time, it finally lost its strength and slowly started to sink. As it looked at the drowning centipede-like bug, the golden head from before curiously peeked out of the crack. Moving with lightning speed, it shot out of the stone crack and was upon the bug in an instant. Opening its mouth wide, it swallowed the centipede-like bug in one gulp! Following that, it swam back lazily into the stone crack. The only thing left was the slightly rippling water. Golden Silk Blood Eel! Even though everything had happened in an instant, Bei Feng was able to identify the creature. This mansion was situated at the bottom of the mountain. There were no fields here, which was the natural habitat of the eel. So just how did this Golden Silk Blood Eel end up inside the well?! Golden Silk Blood Eels and Yellow Eels were actually of the same species. However, Golden Silk Blood Eel was considered a mutated version of the Yellow Eel. Its entire body, however, was more golden rather than just yellow in hue, and on its back, there were numerous red patterns the thickness of silk. That was how it got the name "Golden Silk Blood Eel". The blood and meat of the Golden Silk Blood Eel was very beneficial to the human body, and it was especially nourishing for men. During the period of the Ming and Qing dynasties, the Golden Silk Blood Eel was considered a royal tribute-level item. It was a capital crime for commoners to conceal and eat it. Any offenders caught were all executed by beheading! After China was established [2], the Golden Silk Blood Eel became even more renowned throughout the world, its price reaching as high as 500-600 yuan for 1 catty! At that time, everyone in Qing Ling Town made a big fortune. Anyone who lacked money could easily go to their fields and casually catch a few catties of Golden Silk Blood Eel. Unfortunately, good times did not last for long. With such extravagant and unrestrained hunting, the Golden Silk Blood Eels population rapidly dwindled, almost to the point of extinction. The last time the Golden Silk Blood Eel was seen was a few decades ago. When it appeared, it was immediately sold for an exorbitant price of 8000 yuan, and that too despite weighing less than 3 taels [3]! Now, after a few decades have passed, this Golden Silk Blood Eel with its weight of at least 1 catty should be able to reach a price of 20,000-30,000 yuan! Considering the rarity of the Golden Silk Blood Eel, this price was already a very humble estimate! Bei Fengs interest was immediately piqued. To the current him, tens of thousands of yuan could be considered a huge sum of money! Discarding all thoughts of cleaning the house, he turned around and almost ran to the storage area. Found it! Who would have thought that, after so many years, its still usable! A silly smile plastered on his face, Bei Feng emerged from a pile of objects covered in dust. In his hands was a roughly 3-meters long bamboo rod. A bright red fishing line was attached to one end of the bamboo rod. Quickly leaving the storage shed, he proceeded to dig around in the garden for a short moment before returning with a few squirming earthworms in his hands. After running the fish hook through an earthworm, Bei Feng ran excitedly to the well again. Without any hesitation, he cast the fishing line into the well, aiming it at the area right next to the stone crack the Golden Silk Blood Eel was residing in. Sensing that it had fallen into a dangerous situation, the fat earthworm began squirming furiously. Naturally, the Golden Silk Blood Eel also detected the tremors in the water. Cautiously poking its head out, it observed the surroundings for a few seconds. After confirming that there was no danger, it opened its mouth wide and swallowed the earthworm in one gulp. "Gotcha!" Bei Feng felt a powerful force pulling at the fishing rod. Not hesitating in the slightest, he pulled hard at it himself. If he let this Golden Silk Blood Eel escape back into its hole, it would be nigh impossible to drag it out again! The Golden Silk Blood Eel struggled with all its might, attempting to burrow back into its hole. However, in terms of strength, Bei Feng naturally had an edge over it. After struggling for a while, the Golden Silk Blood Eel was successfully reeled in by Bei Feng. Please do not slip off the hook! Bei Feng prayed fervently. It was very common for fishes to somehow get off the hook whilst struggling in mid-air. Once it escaped, catching it again would become a matter of luck. Fortunately, the situation which Bei Feng feared did not occur. The Golden Silk Blood Eel had been successfully pulled out of the well. Holding it in his hands, Bei Feng realized that he had still underestimated its size. This Golden Silk Blood Eel was around 1.2-meter long when stretched out! A huge net-like blood-red pattern ran along its entire back. Bei Feng held onto the furiously struggling Golden Silk Blood Eel as he prepared to carefully remove the hook. This process had to be done with caution. A dead Golden Silk Blood Eel was not worth any money. Fortunately, the hook didnt pierce deeply, only piercing through one side of the Golden Silk Blood Eels gill. With one hand pinning the Golden Silk Blood Eels head down, Bei Feng used the other to remove the hook. This step ended up being much more complicated and took much more time than he had expected, due to him using a reverse hook. Reverse hooks were unsuitable for fishing eels and as such, it was much more difficult to remove it without hurting the Golden Silk Blood Eel. "Si!" Bei Feng gasped in pain. Just as the hook was removed from the Golden Silk Blood Eel, it jerked violently, causing the hook to hit and prick his finger. Sss! Luckily, the reverse part of the hook did not pierce into my skin. Otherwise, this would become a really ugly situation, Bei Fen hissed and he sucked in a breath of cold air as he pulled the hook out. A bright red drop of blood appeared on his fingers tip right away. Not wanting to dirty his clothes, Bei Feng flicked his hand, causing the drop of blood to fly off. As though it were carried by the hands of fate, the drop of blood soared through the air before finally landing on the mouth of the well. [1] 1 catty = 0.5 kg [2] ED: I think author refers to P.R. China, maybe the Republic of China from before WWII [3] 1 tael = 50 grams, which makes it 1/10 catty Chapter 3: Myriad Heavens Fishing System: Commencing! Chapter 3: Myriad Heavens Fishing System: Commencing! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Carefully putting the Golden Silk Blood Eel into the bucket, Bei Feng, who was currently in an excellent mood, turned around happily and walked back to the house. "Ding! Myriad Heavens Fishing System: Commencing now." "Eh? What was that?" Bei Feng halted his steps and looked around timidly. However, not even half of a persons shadow could be seen. The sky was rapidly getting darker and the trees were swaying and rustling rhythmically along with the wind. The entire scene made one think of a host of demons, engaging in a riotous revelry. "Was it my imagination just now?" Cold sweat running down his back, Bei Feng stared blankly. In this barren mountain and fields, there was no other person apart from him. Quickening his steps, Bei Feng half ran into the house. "Myriad Heavens Fishing System: Locking in data!" The monotone, robot-like voice sounded out once again. "Ah! It appeared again!" All the hairs on Bei Fengs back were standing up straight at this point, goosebumps all over his skin. He was truly frightened by it all. Such a situation was enough to scare anyone to death! "What the hell was that voice?!" Everything fell silent again. Bei Feng stood alone in the room and started murmuring to himself in his consternation. He was beginning to look somewhat crazy at this point. Bei Feng had a feeling that the voice would soon reappear! Minutes passed, and yet, Bei Fengs rough breathing was the only thing interrupting the dark rooms silence. "Myriad Heavens Fishing System: Registration Successful!" Human Race: Bei Feng (Level 1 Fisherman) Strength: 4 Speed: 5 Mental Power: 12 Note: Average humans attributes are set as 10 points. Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 10 000. Equipped: Grade 1 Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod, upgraded from Dilapidated Bamboo Fishing Rod. Ancient Well registered as Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway. Currently, Fisherman is at level 1. Daily fishing attempts allowed: 1. Probability of acquiring items from the Myriad Heavens: Ordinary. As he expected, the robotic voice resounded once more, nearly causing him to jump out of his skin. This time, Bei Feng was sure that the voice actually came from within his mind! Before Bei Feng could overcome his shock, a green-colored screen appeared in his front. "Whats going on? Myriad Heavens Fishing System?" Bei Feng sputtered involuntarily. His heart was filled with shock. Based on the introduction of the system, it seemed he could fish for things from other worlds?! How can this be possible?! Bei Feng felt that the capitalistic world view he had relied on for so many years was crumbling at this moment. Since this system had appeared, is there still something impossible? Let me give it a try! After the initial shock, the only feelings remaining in Bei Fengs mind were those of anticipation and impatience! If this system allowed him to fish for items from different worlds, then, it might not be impossible for him to fully recover from his injuries and get rid of all the other lingering problems within his body! Bei Feng completely forgot about the Golden Silk Blood Eel in the bucket. Picking up the fishing rod once again, he rushed out of the house toward the Ancient Well. "Eh? This rod?" The moment Bei Feng picked up the fishing rod, he felt that there was something wrong with it. The fishing rod seemed to have become somewhat heavier. Lowering his head, he looked at what he had assumed was a yellow bamboo fishing rod with its color fading. What he saw now gave him a huge shock! The fishing rod in his hands looked as though it had undergone an earth-shattering makeover! Firstly, the material was vastly improved. Previously, the body of the fishing rod was made of the most ordinary bamboo, and could not be any more average. Now, it was deep purple in color, its surface glazed with brilliant jade-like lustre and gentle to the touch. Secondly, there was now a fishing reel attached to the rod. A spool of white silk line was attached to it. The silk line looked extremely thin, just like a spiders silk. Bei Feng became a little worried; such a thin line, surely it would not even be capable of holding a small fish weighing a few taels? Another thing that changed was the fishing hook. It had turned completely jet-black, and now, it radiated an eerie light. The material seemed to be just as excellent, but there were no additional mechanisms like a reverse hook and so on. "Right, the introduction did mention this purple... whatever rod. Disregarding the other stuff, just obtaining this fishing rod alone is a pretty good deal!" By now, Bei Feng was already about 90% convinced regarding the whole Myriad Heavens Fishing System thing. The ability to transform a regular fishing rod into one like this was something that was impossible to rationalize with modern science! The only thing remaining was to try out this Fishing System. Arriving at the Ancient Well, Bei Feng was momentarily stumped. What should he do now? Is there a code or a phrase he should shout out to begin fishing? Perhaps Shazam! Or Heavenly King subduing Earthen Tiger, Treasure Pagoda suppressing River Devils! Something like that? Besides that, was it necessary to attach a bait to the hook? Was it even possible to catch anything without a bait? After deliberating for a brief moment, Bei Feng still decided to use an unlucky cricket as his bait. Following that, he immediately cast the hook into the well. The originally still water of the Ancient Well started swirling rapidly. Soon, a black vortex formed, and the fishing line disappeared within it. *** Beneath the clear, blue sky of a certain world, there stood an enormous forest, full of ancient trees. Bone-chilling, savage roars continuously rose out of the forest, one after another. The trees here were extremely thick and tall. Any random tree here required at least a few people holding their hands to surround it. Some of the bigger trees required tens of people instead if they wanted to surround it. Innumerable fierce beasts ran amok throughout the forest and countless scenes of savagery kept on playing out, based on the law of the jungles script. A towering Giant Ape over 10-zhang [1] tall was hammering its chest with its fists and howling furiously toward the skies. Facing it was a Giant Python, its length over 30 zhang. Raising its head, strangely adorned with a single horn growing on its forehead, it roared at the Giant Ape, unwilling to back down. Following that, the two giant beasts charged at each other violently and started an earth-shaking battle. The surrounding area immediately descended into chaos, with various towering trees being broken down or uprooted and used as a weapon! If Bei Feng were to witness this scene, he would surely be scared out of his wits! What kind of ape can grow to a size like that?! And that 30-zhang long Horned Giant Python, it was even bigger than the Titanoboa which had existed on Earth at one point in prehistory! At that moment, a spider silk-like strand, which turned out to be a fishing line, descended from the clear skies, stopping in the middle of the forest. The unfortunate cricket, after being pierced by a hook, dropped into water and teleported into another world, was amazingly still alive. Right now, the poor creature was coughing out water and struggling weakly on the ground. Bei Feng was sitting silently beside the well, his eyes closed as though he was asleep. He looked serene like a monk, possessing no worldly desires. Any fishing enthusiasts would understand this state. The most essential factor in angling was not technique, but patience! Normally, younger people tend to be more impatient and were unlikely to be able to endure such a dull and boring activity. They wished to catch something the moment the line was cast! However, although Bei Feng could not be considered old, he had indeed experienced a multitude of events in recent years. His attitude and mentality were calm and steady, like those of an old man who had gone through many vicissitudes of life. "Shua, shua!" Deep within the foreign worlds forest, the poor cricket was still struggling feebly on the hook when a rustle resounded in a bush nearby. A silly-looking Giant Cock with a thief-like expression poked its head out of the bush and looked around curiously. Its tiny, beady eyes scanned the surroundings suspiciously. A few minutes later, after ensuring that there was no danger present, it stepped out of the bush. This silly-looking chickens height was actually as much as 120-130 centimeters! Its body was covered with long, vibrant and colorful feathers, it also had a huge blood-red crown atop its head! Its curved beak was as sharp as an eagles and its feet quite wide, giving it additional stability and power. A thick layer of keratin-like skin was wrapped around its feet and claws. The Giant Cock looked at the struggling cricket on the ground, a look of disdain in its eyes. Trotting over arrogantly, it pecked at the cricket nonchalantly. "Eh? I got something!" Bei Feng, sitting at the side of the well, felt a jerk from the other end of the line. With gleaming eyes, Bei Feng hurriedly raised the fishing rod. However, it felt rather light, as though there was nothing on its other end. Did it escape? There was no weight to be felt from the line, nor were there any signs of struggling or pulling. Even so, Bei Feng decided to reel in the line and check. "Cluck!" The Giant Cock, who had just swallowed the cricket, felt something pull at it from the sky and started to panic. A powerful gale was stirred up around it as it flexed its wings vigorously, sending the leaves nearby flying. However, no matter how the Giant Cock struggled, it was still rapidly pulled upward. In a short moment, it had disappeared from where it stood. Very quickly, the Giant Cock appeared within the well. At that moment, Bei Feng felt a heavy weight pull at his arms. "Holy sh*t! What a huge chicken!" Bei Feng looked down the well. An enormous chicken with ruffled feathers, its weight no less than forty, fifty catty, was staring at him venomously with its tiny, beady eyes. Working on the fishing reel energetically, Bei Feng began to fish the gigantic chicken out of the well. The Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod bent to a frightening degree, just like a bow. In spite of that, it didnt break! Even the thin, spider silk-like line showed no signs of breaking at all! The Giant Cock seemed to have been bound with some sealing spell, and did not struggle at all. Thus, it was successfully fished out of the well. TL/N: Heres a giant cock for you :p https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1qJ4854nrDA [1] 1 zhang = 3.3 meters Chapter 4: The First Catch! Chapter 4: The First Catch! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Whilst bathed in the gentle glow of the moonlight, a man and a chicken solemnly stared at each other. Bei Feng looked in shock at the Giant Cock hed just reeled in, a blank look on his face. Bei Feng never could have imagined that, one day, he would end up fishing a giant chicken out of an ancient well. In return, the Giant Cock also never imagined that there would come a day when it would be fished out of an ancient well, let alone with such rapid speed. Such a huge chicken! How long will it take me to eat it? Oh, it looks quite tasty, and itll likely be enough for me to eat for a long time! Breaking out of his trance, Bei Feng inspected the chicken, an evil gleam flashing within his pupils. "Mm, thats right, Ill need to remove the hook first." Bei Feng forced the cocks beak open and began grasping for the hook. As for the giant chicken, it was fantasizing about how it would peck this despicable human to death once it regained its ability to move. After fumbling around for a long time, Bei Feng finally managed to remove the hook. "CLUCK!!!" As soon as the hook was removed, the Giant Cock realized that whatever it was that had bound its movements was gone. Jumping energetically, it flipped over onto its feet and squawked angrily. Ah! It became so lively the moment the hook was removed?! Bei Feng felt a chill at the back of his neck. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and backed up hurriedly. The silly-looking Giant Cock had already spread its multi-colored wings and was now angrily charging toward him. "CLUCK CLUCK!" The Giant Cock flapped its wings furiously, dramatically increasing its speed . The dust on the ground was immediately stirred up, covering a big area. "Oh sh*t!" Watching a forty, fifty-catty cock half his height charging toward him, Bei Fengs face immediately became pale. Turning around, he started to flee at his top speed! Being chased at and pecked by even a regular farm rooster was a painful and scary enough matter. Receiving a peck from a gigantic cock like this, especially one with a beak not inferior to that of an eagles, was definitely no joke! He would likely lose a piece of flesh for every peck he received! "F*ck! Such great strength!" At that moment, Bei Feng, who was busy daydreaming, received a powerful flying kick on his back from the Giant Cocks claws, causing him to stagger forward uncontrollably. A stinging, painful sensation spread out from his back. It felt as though someone had hit him across his back with a wooden plank. Bei Feng did not need to look at his back to know that it was bleeding right now. "Cluck, Cluuuck!" The Giant Cock called out in a high-pitched voice. In Bei Fengs ears, its clucking was brimming with mockery! He could distinctly hear a sliver of arrogance in it, as well! Hmph! I cant believe that I have fallen so low that Im being bullied by a chicken! Forgetting his initial fear, Bei Feng began to lose his temper instead. Turning around, he ran directly toward the kitchen. The over-one-meter-tall giant chicken chased the fully grown man across the yard furiously, crowing and clucking loudly as it followed closely behind him. The entire scene looked extremely ridiculous. "Where is it?!" Bei Feng searched the kitchen frantically as he mumbled to himself. "Cluck!" At this point, the Giant Cock was pacing about outside of the kitchen, waiting for Bei Feng to show himself. It was not hurried at all, perhaps convinced that this despicable human wouldnt be able to escape. Slowing down its pace, it calmly proceeded towards the interior of the kitchen. As the saying went, chickens are in high spirits when involved in happy events [1]. The more it thought about revenge, the happier it became. Clasping its two wings behind its back and puffing out its chest, it assumed a cool, dignified expression as it waddled into the kitchen, appearing as if it had come to inspect its own territory. Found it! Bei Feng held a chopper behind his back and narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Giant Cock who was now sauntering over toward him. "Cluck CLUCK!" Having finally cornered Bei Feng, the chicken decided to end this despicable human in one blow. It came closer, aimed its beak toward Bei Feng and heavily kicked off the ground. Flapping both of its wings strongly, it propelled itself forward with an even greater momentum. The chicken shot across the kitchen floor like a rocket, its beak pointed straight at Bei Fengs forehead! "DIE!" Bei Feng did not attempt to dodge the attack. Raising the over-30-centimeter-long chopper, he hacked violently at the Giant Cock! This chopper was actually different from those purchased at random marketplaces. This chopper was created by the villages blacksmith using the materials he himself supplied! It had a wider back and weighed much more than any ordinary chopper! Although it hadn''t been used for years, it still retained its sharpness. The only pity was that rust was beginning to cover the blade. "Puchi!" The blade drew a line across the Giant Cocks neck. Following that, a spurt of hot blood splashed onto Bei Feng, covering his face. The Giant Cock fell to the ground, flailing feebly about. However, its struggles were in vain. How could it be possible for it live after having its throat cut open? Chicken feathers and blood flew all over the kitchen, and the Giant Cock eventually stopped struggling after a while. Only its legs continued to twitch for a brief period of time. "Che, no matter how formidable you are, didnt you end up as my dinner in the end?" Only now did Bei Feng approach the Giant Cock, looking at it in disdain. He seemed to have already forgotten that he had just been chased all over his yard a short moment ago by the very same chicken he was now looking down upon... Looks like I need to be more careful from now on when Im fishing from the well. For a mere chicken to be enough to make me end up in such a miserable state... if anything stronger were to appear, I might be unable to handle it," Bei Feng touched the bloody wound on his back and thought silently. Having made up his mind, he walked out of the kitchen and drew a bucket of water from the well. He produced a large pot, scrubbed it clean and started boiling some water in it. Whilst waiting for the water to heat, Bei Feng began to clean the furniture and other things in his room using a wet cloth. By the time he had more or less tidied up his room, the water in the pot was already boiling. Bei Feng directly tossed the entire chicken into the boiling water. This pot was amongst the biggest ones used to cook in the countryside, being big enough to cook for a big group of people. To be exact, it was slightly bigger than a wash basin despite that, Bei Feng was only barely able to fit the entire chicken in the pot. After boiling it for a few minutes, Bei Feng began to remove the feathers. Having been soaked in the hot water, the chickens feathers came off very easily as whole handfuls of feathers could be pulled out with his every move. In roughly 30 minutes, the Giant Cock was plucked bare. Bei Feng conveniently kept a tuft of feathers to craft a handheld fan for himself in the future. Following that, he picked up a kitchen knife and sliced open the stomach of the chicken to remove its intestines, throwing them away immediately. Bei Feng never liked eating such things. The main problem with them was that the internal organs of fowls were especially difficult to clean. Even if cleaned properly, it was still impossible to get rid of their stale taste. After getting rid of the internal organs, Bei Feng chopped the chicken up into parts and, using a handful of hay, he proceeded to burn the fine hair off the chickens skin while in the kitchen. Normally, the entire chicken should be hung upside down and roasted over a fire to get rid of all the fine hair. However, this chicken was too d*mn big. Thus, Bei Feng could only use this method instead. Soon, the meat was prepared. Bei Feng went on to fry some vegetables and prepare some side dishes. Children from poor families often learned household chores and other essential skills such as cooking very early on in life. Making a few dishes like this wasnt too difficult for Bei Feng. Adding the ingredients and seasonings he had bought earlier, an appetizing bowl of roasted chicken with carrots soon emerged from his wok. Adding on a bowl of piping hot white rice, to Bei Feng, in his exhaustion, this meal was akin to a godsend, a blessing from the Heavens themselves. "Ee? This is too freaking good!" Bei Feng picked up a piece of chicken with his chopsticks and, full of anticipation, put it into his mouth. The instant the meat entered his mouth, it immediately melted and an indescribable flavor exploded on top of his tongue! Usually, animals bigger than others of the same species tended to be older, while their meat not as tender. Initially, Bei Feng too made the same assumption. However, the meat turned out to be incredibly tender, succulent and bursting with flavorful juices, leaving a delightful, long lasting taste which lingered in his mouth! Without further ado, he picked up another piece of chicken and stuffed it into his mouth. Chomping on the chicken meat piece after piece with great gusto, Bei Feng resembled a hungry ghost freshly released from hell. "Eh? Finished?" Bei Feng searched the dish thoroughly with his chopsticks. Unfortunately, other than carrots, the only other thing left in the dish was. another bunch of carrots. Bei Feng rubbed his bloated stomach and thought to himself that he could probably still eat another bowl! After further consideration, however, he decided to stop for now. The chicken meat wouldnt run away in the middle of the night. He could always eat more on the next day. He also decided to buy a small fridge as soon as possible. Otherwise, the meat would go bad very quickly considering the current weather. Quickly putting the dirty dishes away, Bei Feng approached the well again. He drew a bucket of water and began bathing under the moonlight. The water from the well was cool throughout the whole year. Even though it was currently summer and the temperature remained high even during the night, the water was still rather cold and refreshing. Finished with his bath, Bei Feng returned to his room. Other than preparing a clean bed sheet and a blanket, the most important thing to do before going to sleep was to light a mosquito coil. This was, after all, the foot of a mountain. The moment the night fell, scores of mosquitoes could be heard, buzzing incessantly. If he didnt light any mosquito incense, he would wake up the next morning only to find himself covered with red dots from head to toe, with the dots being the bites inflicted upon him by mosquito battalions during the night! Perhaps due to having busied himself for an entire day, Bei Fengs body was completely exhausted. He fell into a deep sleep almost the very instant his head touched his pillow. That night, Bei Feng dreamt of many things and many people. He dreamt that he had found his parents and was in the middle of asking them why they had abandoned him. Just as he was about to hear their answer however, he entered another dream. This time, he went back to the time several years ago, when he fell from the work site. [1] ED/N: A wordplay on an idiom (a human replaced with a chicken). The meaning is pretty literal. Chapter 5: The Waves Set Off By A Single Golden Silk Blood Eel! Chapter 5: The Waves Set Off By A Single Golden Silk Blood Eel! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "AHH!" A wretched cry sounded out in a deserted mansion, sending chills down the spines of everyone that could hear it. Bei Feng sat up abruptly in bed, gasping and swallowing large gulps of the chilly morning air. "So it was just a dream" Looking around the empty room in a daze, he mumbled to himself as he gradually regained his clarity of mind. Bei Feng picked up his phone and glanced at the time. It was already 8 a.m. Expelling the sleepiness out of his eyes by shaking his head, he picked up the bucket and drew some water from the well to wash himself. "OH, RIGHT! What happened to the Golden Silk Blood Eel from yesterday? Could it have escaped by now?" Bei Feng smacked his head, annoyed at his forgetfulness, as he hurried toward the kitchen. Yesterday, shortly after catching the Golden Silk Blood Eel, he had been scared silly by the appearance of the Myriad Heavens Fishing System and thus temporarily forgot all about the Golden Silk Blood Eel. As for after that, he was chased all over the yard by a gigantic chicken. Eel or not, how could he possibly have any attention to spare? "Eh? It didnt escape?" Bei Feng exclaimed as he saw the Golden Silk Blood Eel lying motionlessly within the basin. The water level in the basin was not high at all. As long as the Golden Silk Blood Eel thrashed about for a bit, it would be able to quickly restore its freedom. However, perhaps due to the fact that it had expended a lot of energy on the previous day, it actually remained within the basin... "En, its good that it didnt run. Today happens to be a market day. It is better to sell off something valuable like this as soon as possible. Otherwise, it may end up dying accidentally in my hands," Bei Feng mused to himself. He covered the basin with a lid and left the mansion, taking the Golden Silk Blood Eel with him. The morning sun was not strong. When its rays fell onto his body, it felt warm and gentle instead. Bei Feng whistled a tune as he strolled unhurriedly toward the village. In the past, the marketplace used to be located inside the town. However, along with Mt. Qing Lings development, it had been moved to the foot of the mountain instead. Now, its main purpose was to sell the local specialties to the visiting tourists. Most of them went there in small groups, and would usually return home with some local poultry and vegetables. Although it was called a marketplace, it was actually just a bunch of hawkers, gathered on a flat piece of land. There were no buildings, and the goods were directly placed on mats, laid out on the ground. At a glance, the place was already filled with a sea of people. As Bei Feng had arrived rather late, all the best locations were already occupied by early comers. Bei Feng could only find a more secluded spot and put the basin with the Golden Silk Blood Eel down. Although Bei Feng had got up relatively early, others who were here specifically to set up their stalls had already prepared in advance to wake up and come even earlier. Some of them rose from their beds as early as 5a.m, and were setting up their stalls before the sun had even risen. By the time they were done, the crowd was also beginning to stream in. After putting the basin with the Golden Silk Blood Eel down, Bei Feng took out a newspaper, spread it out and sat down on top of it. After that, he pulled out his mobile phone and started playing a game. "Woah, look! What a huge eel!" A man wearing a peaked cap called out as he gestured excitedly to his friends. "How big is it? Let me take a look," a fat man hurriedly ran over, the fat around his waist jiggling in a wave-like motion. "Eels could actually grow to such a size? Arent they supposed to be only as big as a thumb?" The fatty exclaimed. Bei Feng smiled faintly, not saying a word. Actually, this Golden Silk Blood Eel was not the biggest eel Bei Feng had seen in his life. When he was 11 or 12 years old, an old mute from the village had once caught a yellow eel weighing over eight catty! "Wow, if I bring such a big yellow eel home, I can properly show it off to the others. Boss, how much do you want for this yellow eel?" The fattys eyes were glimmering. A yellow eel of this size was quite rare. Its quality seemed pretty good, too. It wouldnt be a bad idea to bring it home and raise it as a pet. "This damn fatty! What did the two of you run away so quickly for? Id only turned around for a moment and the both of youd disappeared," a soft but fierce female voice sounded out from behind the men. Two girls dressed in sport outfits walked over to the duo. "Hehe, isnt that because we found an interesting thing?" The fatty scratched the back of his head and replied, embarrassed. "This thing?" Li Yuan Yao looked at the Golden Blood Silk Eel sitting at the bottom of the basin with some disappointment. Perhaps it was because she was a girl, but shed never felt interested in snake-shaped things like that. "Boss, you havent told me yet, how much for this eel?" The fatty turned around and asked Bei Feng again. "50,000 yuan, and its a fixed price." Bei Feng did not even raise his head as he continued to play the game on his mobile phone. "What?! 50,000? Wow...did you go insane after dreaming about money too much? You want 50,000 yuan for a stupid eel?!" The fatty seemed like a cat with its tail stepped on. At that moment, all his hair bristled as he shouted with agitation. The three people that came with the fatty were similarly shocked. Initially, this group of four thought that the people here were simple and honest. However, it turned out that they were also tarred with the same brush as the cityfolk! "You dont have to buy it if you find it too expensive. Just dont stand there and disrupt my business," Bei Feng told the group calmly as he scrunched his eyebrows slightly, finally taking his eyes away from his mobile phone. "Hey, is this eel made from gold? 50,000? Even if you wanted to sell it to me for 500 yuan, I would still find it expensive!" The furious fatty pointed at the Golden Silk Blood Eel as he retorted. "Are you done? If so, please leave," Bei Feng remained unperturbed. As the saying went, fragrant wine required no promotion. Even if it were to be hidden deep within a valley full of wine, there would still be people capable of sniffing it out. He refused to believe that there wasnt anyone capable of recognizing the Golden Silk Blood Eel here . "You want to sell it for 50,000 yuan, right? Fine, I will help you promote your stupid eel! Well see who will buy it from you!" The fatty had nowhere to vent his anger. Without waiting for Bei Fengs reply, he sucked in a deep breath and shouted at the top of his lungs, "come, come and take a look, everyone! Theres an eel here thats priced at 50,000 yuan! What an obvious scam!" "What? An asking price of 50,000 yuan for an eel? Does it help one gain eternal life after eating it?" "Lets go and take a look. We cant let this kind of black sheep spoil the good name of our marketplace!" The fattys shouting had achieved surprising results. Within a very short period of time, a large crowd had formed in front of Bei Fengs stall... "Look! This is the eel worth 50,000 yuan! Today, I can be considered to have broadened my horizons! In the future, I can boast to my friends that I have once laid eyes upon an eel worth 50,000 yuan!" The fatty looked at the crowd as he shouted with a complacent expression on his face. "This kind of person, he must have gone insane dreaming of striking it rich!" Some people in the crowd wagged their fingers at Bei Feng as they denounced him. "Old Liu, i think theres something strange about this eel. It seems to be a" "A Golden Silk Blood Eel!" There were two middle-aged locals amongst the crowd. Initially, they wanted to come and see who it was that dared to tarnish the good name of the village with some ridiculous pricing. However, their attention was quickly drawn to the eel in the basin instead. Nan Ming sounded a little uncertain at first. However, Liu Chang Gui confirmed it immediately! "I never thought a day would come when I can lay my eyes upon a Golden Silk Blood Eel again! I thought they went extinct long ago!" Liu Chang Gui became a little emotional. "En, if its a Golden Silk Blood Eel, 50,000 yuan for one as big as this is not expensive at all!" Nan Ming nodded his head in agreement. The two of them had experienced the "Golden Silk Blood Eel period". At that time, making money had never been easier. It was as simple as picking money off the ground! The best example was the last Golden Silk Blood Eel, which appeared more than ten years ago. It was sold for 8,000 yuan despite weighing only around three taels! One must understand that, at that time, 8,000 yuan were worth a lot more than the current 8,000 yuan! And the Golden Silk Blood Eel swimming lazily in the basin right now weighed one catty, at the very least! "Everyone, its not that we want to swindle you. However, this Golden Silk Blood Eel is truly worth that price!" Liu Chang Gui walked out in front and explained. At the same time, he looked at the Golden Silk Blood Eel in the basin as though he was looking at some rare treasure. "Che, its valuable just because you say it is? What Golden Silk Blood Eel?" A skeptical voice sounded out from the crowd. "Thats right, Ive lived for so long and Ive never heard of any eel that expensive!" Another voice called out from among the crowd. "Everyone, this is a special local product of our village. During the eras of Ming and Qing dynasties, this eel was considered a treasure to be exclusively enjoyed by the royal family. Unfortunately, it had disappeared more than ten years ago!" Nan Ming hurriedly explained. "Golden Silk Blood Eel?!" A middle-aged man anchored his footsteps upon hearing these four words. Turning around, he hurried in the direction of the crowd. ED/N: By the way, theres absolutely no mention of MC dealing with his wounds, both me and TL checked it several times seems like it was just a scratch I mention it here to avoid a spoiler which it may become if someone were to see this note before finishing the 4th chapter. Chapter 6: The Richest Man in Qingcheng, Wang Jian! Chapter 6: The Richest Man in Qingcheng, Wang Jian! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Ah! Boss Wang! Where are you going?" A young man and young woman hurriedly followed after the middle-aged man. They were a little perplexed when they saw their boss suddenly turn around and try to squeeze into the crowd. "Golden Silk Blood Eel! If this is real, this trip will not have been made in vain," Wang Jian said with some anticipation, but did not get his hopes up too much due to the Golden Silk Bood Eels rarity. The two young people looked helplessly at each other. Could it be that this Golden...whatever eel was really something that good ? One must understand that not many things can attract the eye of their boss! Furthermore, the boss was visibly excited when he heard the four words "Golden Silk Bood Eel"! This scene was truly inconceivable. However, after watching the boss squeezing into the crowd by himself, the two quickly broke out of their trance and caught up with him, helping him to make a path through the crowd. "Che! Everybody, dont listen to them! Who knows whether they are accomplices in this kids grand scheme to swindle you?" The fatty Lin Ping [1] shouted anxiously when he saw that some people amongst the crowd were starting to believe that the Golden Silk Blood Eel might truly be something precious. "Thats right! This might be some kind of a new swindling technique! After greatly inflating the price of the eel to draw our attention, they will then use some elaborate story to turn an ordinary eel into a treasure and cheat us!" A man shouted excitedly, as though he had suddenly seen through the entire plot. With those twos animated narration, one singing and the other harmonizing with him perfectly, the few people in the crowd who previously felt convinced became doubtful again. Right nowadays, theres really nothing people were unwilling to do for the sake of money. All kinds of swindling techniques were created everyday. "Excuse us, Im sorry, please let us pass!" A stream of voices sounded out from the back of the crowd. A man and a woman were forcefully squeezing a path for Wang Jian who walked behind them. Finally, they managed to make it to the front of the crowd [2]. Immediately, Wang Jians gaze fell on the Golden Silk Blood Eel. As though bound by magic, he was unable to move his gaze away from it. "Its really the Golden Silk Blood Eel! Theres no mistake! Who would have thought that the Golden Silk Blood Eel still wasnt extinct!" Wang Jian muttered to himself, astonished. The Golden Silk Blood Eel was simply too easy to recognize. Anybody who saw it once could remember it by the the blood-colored patterns on its back. "Little brother, are you selling this Golden Silk Blood Eel for 50,000 yuan? Would you like it in cash or through a bank transfer?" Once Wang Jian verified the authenticity of the Golden Silk Blood Eel, he queried the young man still focused on his mobile game, unperturbed by the commotion and the words of the surrounding crowd. "You wish to purchase it?" Bei Feng finally hit the pause button, raised his head and asked. He could tell that the man before his eyes possessed an extraordinary temperament. Although he appeared amiable and easy to approach, Bei Feng could sense an aura of loftiness from both his tone and manner of speech. This person is either a high-level government official or a big boss of some company! Bei Feng measured the man with his eyes and gave the verdict silently. "Of course! It is incredibly rare to find a Golden Silk Blood Eel. If I let it go today, it will be one of the biggest regrets of my life!" Wang Jian replied with a smile. The surrounding crowd immediately erupted in an excited chatter when they heard the conversation between the two. "This cant be real! How could anyone pay 50,000 yuan for an eel? Thats 50,000 yuan, not 50 yuan!" One man exclaimed in shock, clearly stunned. "Oh rich tyrant, take me in! I can warm your bed!" A gutsy young lady screamed, entirely disregarding the current subject... "Is this some kind of a play? Right! This must be an act! The two of them are definitely conspiring to swindle us!" Lin Ping was unable to accept this outcome and shouted loudly. "Humph! I, Wang Jian, am not such a lowly man who would do such a thing!" Hearing the crowds speculations, Wang Jian snorted coldly. An aura of superiority and arrogance which had been ingrained into his very bones emanated out in an instant. The surrounding crowd was stunned speechless. Such a bearing was something only people that had been at the top for a very long time could possess. "Good Lord! Isnt this like the legendary saying that with every movement of a tigers body, its kingly aura of dominance would be released? That was so scary! I almost bowed my head to that kingly aura just now!" A skinny man, his expression pale, patted himself on the chest in an attempt to soothe his nerves. Apparently, he had received quite a fright experiencing Wang Jians show of strength. "Who is this person? What an overbearing display of pride and power!" Another person asked, their voice trembling. "Oh my God, hes a tycoon from Qingcheng! Look! He looks exactly the same as the person in this picture!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed. When in doubt, always consult Mother Baidu [3]. As soon as the name Wang Jian was uttered, this person had quickly pulled out their phone and input the name into the search engine. Immediately, a sea of information on the identity of the individual Wang Jian was pulled up. "Let me see! Holy sh*t! Its true!" Those who still doubted their ears quickly crowded around to look at the photo. After comparing the person in the photo and the person before their eyes, there was no longer any doubt as to his identity. "Looks like its most likely true that this Golden Silk Blood Eel is an extraordinary treasure! Even the tycoon cannot resist it!" By this point, everyones attitude had taken a 180-degrees change. Bei Feng paid no mind to the thoughts and chatter of the crowd. Regardless of what they thought or how fervent their discussions were, at the end of the day, they were not going to buy his eel! "Sold! You can just transfer the money to my bank account," although Bei Feng did not care about the opinions of the crowd, that did not mean he could not hear their words! Therefore, he learned that the person before him was the richest man in Qingcheng! Even so, Bei Feng did not change the way he spoke to Wang Jian. Naturally, he was not the type to fawn over or try to flatter another person simply because of their status. Bei Feng appeared very calm when dealing with him. Wang Jian observed his calm demeanor and, smiling to himself, thought that this young man was quite to his liking. The kid was neither overly humble nor arrogant, and did not take advantage of his status to raise the price. After asking for Bei Fengs bank account number, he transferred the money immediately. "Ding dong!" A ringtone resounded as he received a text message. Bei Feng looked at his phone. The message read, Anonymous has successfully transferred 100,000 yuan into your account at 0815. Current balance: 101,800 yuan. "Thats too much," Bei Feng looked at Wang Jian, raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a bland voice. "Dont worry about it. 100,000 yuan for a Golden Silk Blood Eel is not a loss at all! Furthermore, this little guy is likely the last one thats still alive," Wang Jian replied nonchalantly as though that amount of money was not much to him at all. After that, he signaled for the female assistant to bring the basin with the Golden Silk Blood Eel away. "This is my name card. If you find anymore Golden Slk Blood Eel, you may give me a call here," Wang Jian said as he handed a name card over to Bei Feng. The name card was entirely white. Apart from the name and a contact number, there was nothing else on the card. There were no titles or logos which were commonly found on other name cards. It was just clean and simple. Bei Feng guessed that this was most likely Wang Jians private contact number. Receiving the card with both hands, he quickly put it in his pocket and nodded to Wang Jian. [4] Following that, Wang Jian turned around and left under the escort of the two young people. Bei Feng was in a pretty good mood himself since the Golden Silk Blood Eel was sold for much more than he thought it would. Nobody knew how long it was exactly, but quite some time passed after Wang Jian and Bei Feng had both left before the people gathered in the plaza began to move. It was like theyd just woken up from a dream. They realized that the world of the rich was really different. It was not something mediocre [5] people like them could understand! 100,000 yuan was not an amount anyone of them could casually take out. They needed to work hard and fight tooth and nail every day for an entire year to earn this amount. Yet, this amount was barely enough for others to buy an eel. Just thinking of it caused them to want to spit out a mouthful of blood! Although the Golden Silk Blood Eel was rare and precious, how many people within that plaza would be willing to or are even able to spend that much money to obtain it? At this moment, Lin Pings expression was rather fascinating to behold. Sometimes, it was red with shame, while at other times, it became white with shock. Dejected, he hurriedly slipped away, tail tucked firmly between his legs. Meanwhile, Bei Feng had booked a pedicab and was on his way to the county. [6] Now that Bei Feng had made a small fortune, he was prepared to go on a shopping spree. There were many things he needed that werent available in the town he lived in. Thus, if he wanted to buy them, he had to make a trip to the county instead. Bei Feng looked out of the window as the pedicab moved forward. The scenery outside was breathtakingly beautiful. A chain of towering mountains spread out endlessly across the horizon, causing the roads to twist and turn in an irregular manner. It was only after more than half an hour that Bei Feng finally arrived at the county. After handing over twenty yuan for the ride, Bei Feng looked around the citys stores. The local county was not very big. But, no matter how small a sparrow was, it still had all its vital organs. Some tall buildings could still be seen here, scattered around the city. The first thing Bei Feng bought was a flat-screen LCD TV. After that, he bought a refrigerator as well as an air-conditioner and various other appliances. Then, spending 200 yuan, he hired a small truck to carry everything back. Otherwise, there was no way he could get all those things back home on his own. Besides himself, there were two other deliverymen in the truck. They had come to assist in the installation of the metal wok. This metal wok was not a wok used for cooking, however. It was actually a satellite dish, used for tuning in to TV channels. After all, Bei Feng was living at the foot of a mountain. There was hardly any reception there. Of course, "metal wok" was only the local name for the satellite dish. After all, it looked like a huge, metal wok from afar... [1] TL/N: I assume the fatty from the previous chapters named Lin Ping? This name appeared out of nowhere. ED/N: Yes, and the way its used is somewhat ambiguous, too. But judging from the later instances when hes mentioned, it should be that fatty. [2] TL/N: Raw says middle of the crowd, but in the next sentence, the boss saw the eel and proceeded to purchase it. So for that to happen, he needs to be at the front of the crowd. [3] Chinese equivalent of Google [4] ED/N: iirc, in China, receiving a name card with both hands is a sign of respect, while doing so with just one hand is disrespectful. [5] ED/N: Yes, its not a mistake. The authors really being blunt, lets say. [6] ED/N: Also known as the cycle rickshaw. Chapter 7: An Idea to Start a High-End Restaurant! Chapter 7: An Idea to Start a High-End Restaurant! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The truck was naturally faster than the pedicab. They had arrived at the border of the village in but a short moment. As the road only led to the edge of the village, the truck was unable to proceed anymore and for the rest of the way, they had to continue on foot. Ahem...I say, little brother... how much further do we have to walk? The sun was high in the sky, and the deliveryman was carrying a huge flat-screen LCD television as he followed behind Bei Feng. He was panting loudly as giant beads of sweat covered his face. They had been trudging along the mountainous path for what felt like eternity. Finally, he could no longer stop himself from asking this question. Its not much farther. Well arrive in another... seven to eight minutes, Bei Feng replied with a hint of apology in his voice. The deliveryman carrying the LCD television heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that. At the same time, he directed a sympathetic glance at the two deliverymen behind him. The duo was carrying a heavy refrigerator between them and looked extremely pitiful. Both of them were huffing and puffing pathetically, and were already staggering, left further and further behind himself and Bei Feng on the mountainous road. As the saying went, theres no pain if theres no comparison. [1] The deliveryman suddenly felt that the TV in his arms wasnt that heavy after all. Argh.huff huff... b...boss! Where do you want us to put this refrigerator? After the group finally entered the mansion, the two deliverymen who were carrying the refrigerator hurriedly put it down as they both collapsed onto the ground, gasping heavily for breath. Just leave it in that room, Bei Feng pointed at the kitchen. Unfortunately, the duo did not have the luxury of being able to rest for a long time. Gulping down a few cups of water, they quickly caught their breath and moved the refrigerator to the kitchen. Immediately after that, they had to hurry back to the truck again. There were still a few more items left in the truck that they had to carry over. By the time everything had been moved, it was already time for lunch. As it was quite late, Bei Feng tried to keep the three deliverymen for a meal. However, the three had insisted on leaving. In the end, Bei Feng could only buy them a few packets of cigarettes to thank them for their effort. Now that everythings taken care of, Ive finally got some time to waste... Bei Feng switched on the TV, chose a random channel, and left it turned on. Living alone can become quite a boring affair. It was better to have some noise running in the background. At least, the place would feel less empty. Bei Feng went to the kitchen and placed the rest of the raw chicken meat in the fridge. After that, he started cooking lunch. First was a dish of spicy stir-fried cabbage, followed by braised chicken with soybean. Today, Bei Feng once more proceeded to gorge on the two dishes as if he was possessed. This chicken is ridiculously delicious! Even if I were to eat this every single day, I still would never grow tired of it! Bei Feng patted his bloated belly and thought contentedly. Compared to those so-called royal hen and silkie chicken or whatever, this chicken meat was far tastier! If I were to start a restaurant, the business would surely be booming! A spark of inspiration flashed within Bei Fengs mind. Since I have some savings now, I cant just sit around idle and nibble away at my fortune. With how heavenly this chicken tastes, there would surely be lots of people lining up to get a bite! Although I can only use the Myriad Heavens Fishing System once a day, I can simply open for business only if I catch something! I can also just make it an exclusive high-end restaurant which caters to only one or two tables a day, the more he thought, the more feasible his idea seemed. Bei Fengs eyes brightened up as he went over the plan. Right now, just a simple, authentic wild chicken dish would cost around 200-300 yuan. It shouldnt be too far-fetched for me to set the price of 880 yuan for this chicken, right? [2] Bei Feng started calculating. Firstly, there was no need to rent a place. He can serve his customers within the mansion itself. If the weather was nice, he could set the tables directly beneath the banyan tree, too. If the weather were to go bad, he could simply set aside a few rooms as dining rooms. After all, there were a lot of empty rooms in his mansion. Setting aside one or two out of the total of eight was not a problem at all. The daily fishing attempt for today has not been used yet. I wonder what I will catch today Thinking of the possibilities, Bei Feng felt a surge of anticipation. He picked up the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod and headed toward the Ancient Well. After digging around for a short while, Bei Feng grabbed a fat, greenish-black earthworm, ran the hook through it, and cast it into the well. A freshly sharpened chopper lay by his side, gleaming brightly in the sunlight. It was prepared in advance to fend off any possible danger that might pop out of the well. A table of food for 880 yuan...now that I think about it, am I charging too little for this? Im actually risking my life to fish here like this, after all! Bei Feng started daydreaming as he waited for something to take the bait. *** Under the skies of a strange world, there was an azure ocean. Fishes several hundred meters in length leapt out of the water and then crashed back into it every now and then, giving birth to waves which reached the height of several stories! A number of seabirds was gliding above the ocean, each one with size reaching tens of meters. Their claws looked extremely sharp and powerful, a layer of metal-like keratin wrapped around them. Eyes gleaming, a small seabird with a wingspan of only seven, eight meters seemed to have located its target. Chirping excitedly, it folded its wings and dived, as swift as a sword, right toward the oceans surface. Although it would be likely considered a monstrous existence on earth, this seabird was actually considered quite small when compared to those other seabirds nearby, all of whom, at a casual glance, reached at least tens of meters in size. Peng! The little seabird pierced into the ocean like an artillery shell. A short period of tranquility, that is around thirty seconds, passed before something could be seen at that location, shooting out of the water. It was the little seabird, returning from its first successful hunt! A green-colored fish over a meter in length was clutched tightly within its claws! Yin! The little seabird chirped excitedly. Its sharp claws gripping the fish firmly, it flew proudly towards two huge adult seabirds while calling out time and again, just like a child showing off to its parents. Shua! Right at that moment, a transparent, silk-thin line suddenly descended from the heavens and, of all the places where it could have landed, it actually fell right into the gaping mouth of the green fish...! Eh? Theres some movement! Bei Feng knew that he had caught something and hurriedly reeled the line in. YIN! The little seabird immediately realized that something was not quite right! How come it could not move all of a sudden?! An enormous pulling force suddenly appeared, tugging at it through the fish in its claws. Caught unaware, the poor seabird squawked in fear as it suddenly found itself being dragged across the skies at an enormous speed! YINNNN! The two adult seabirds saw that something was wrong with the little seabird and immediately flew toward it, calling out anxiously. Yin! The little seabird saw that it was being dragged upside down into the sky, higher and higher and was starting to panic. Finally, with much reluctance, it loosened its claws. Watching the food it had caught with so much difficulty being stolen away like this right beneath its beak... how could any bird stand something like this?! However, there was really nothing at all it could do in the current situation! After letting out a depressed squawk, it flew back to the two adult seabirds with tears in its eyes. WOW! What an enormous fish! Looking at the huge fish that had emerged from the well, Bei Feng exclaimed in delight. He was so shocked that an adults clenched fist would likely fit into his gaping mouth. This fellow lives in the water...so it shouldnt be as ferocious as that Giant Cock from before since its on land now, right? Bei Feng felt some butterflies in his stomach. However, he swallowed his nervousness and proceeded to carefully pull the fish out of the well. Oddly enough, this fish was obviously weighing at least around a hundred catty, and yet the weight coming from the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod was only several tens of catties! Looks like there are still some other mysterious functions in this Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod, Bei Feng thought silently. This should not be something to feel surprised about. Any product of the Myriad Heavens Fishing System was guaranteed to be a top-quality one! Bei Feng laid the huge fish on the ground and started to inspect it. The smell of the seawater was especially obvious. So its a sea fish...no wonder it can grow to such a size! Bei Feng mumbled softly. He felt a little regretful about this. If it turned out to be a freshwater fish, he could still put it in a tank and rear it. However, as it wasnt, he could only kill it immediately and place it in his fridge. Bei Feng picked up his chopper and, without any hesitation, slashed it at the fishs throat. The poor fish could only open and close its mouth, gasping at the air in vain, unable to struggle at all. It was just as if it was bound by some mystical strength, causing it to be completely unable to move. Bei Feng pulled out the hook after making sure that everything was fine. The moment the hook was removed, the huge fish immediately started thrashing around crazily on the ground! In the end, however, this was nothing more than the poor creatures death throes. Finally, after a long time, its movements completely ceased. Bei Feng cut the fish into three sections and stuffed them into the fridge. In the end, this fridges still too small, huh? Forget it, Ill have to make do with it for the time being. Bei Feng closed the fridge and started to clean the spare rooms in preparation for receiving customers in the future. After busying himself for half a day, the room acquired a completely new outlook. By the time the layers of dust were removed, the beauty and design of the room had also resurfaced. There were beautiful patterns engraved both onto the wooden window panes and doors, while a 30-centimeter-thick pillar was erected in each of the two ends of the room. The entire design gave others a feeling of having returned to ancient times. Only, it was a pity that the room was really too empty. There were hardly any decorations or furniture in it, making the room look rather spartan. [3] One must sacrifice the child to catch the wolf. Since Ive decided to start a high-end business, I need to fix this place up properly! Other than that, Ill need a set of tables and chairs as well, Bei Feng looked around the empty room and considered the things he would need to buy in order to liven up the room. [1] TL/N: The phrase ûжԱȾû˺ probably means that a person will not feel that their task is difficult or painful if they dont compare with or see someone else doing an easier task. So in the context of this story, it should mean the opposite. When the deliveryman saw someone else having a more difficult task, he felt that his task was easier in comparison. [2] TL/N: The number 8 (ba) stands for luck or fortune in Chinese culture as the word has similar pronunciation to the auspicious word (fa). [3] ED/N: It sounds like its just one room despite the previous paragraph saying rooms... Chapter 8: Interior Decoration Complete! Chapter 8: Interior Decoration Complete! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng calculated a bit within his mind. The items required to properly decorate the room were quite numerous. This made him feel a little annoyed. Gah! This is so troublesome! He scratched his head, frustrated. However, no matter how unwilling he was to bother with it, it was still something that had to be done sooner or later. Reigning in his emotions, Bei Feng locked the mansions door and left. Uncle Xia! Bei Feng arrived at a woodsmiths store in the village. Inside, a middle-aged man was working on carving a wooden trinket. Xiao Feng! When did you come back? Xia Zhen, who had his attention focused on a wooden trinket in his hand, hurriedly lifted his head as he looked at Bei Feng with surprise. Ah, Uncle Xia, I arrived yesterday evening, Bei Feng replied in a respectful tone. When he was injured a few years ago, it was Uncle Xia Zhen who cared about him the most, not sparing any effort and running all over the place for his sake. Its good that you are back with the development of Mt. Qing Ling, there are quite a few tourists coming here everyday. It wont be hard for you to make a living here in the future, Xia Zhen patted Bei Feng on the shoulders as he said that. En, thats what i thought too. Therefore, I have decided to stay here for good. Im thinking of starting a farmhouse or something like that at the old mansion, Bei Feng expressed his thoughts without hiding his plans from him. Good! If there is anything you need help with, just tell your Uncle Xia! Xia Zhen patted his chest and laughed. Uncle Xia, this time, I have indeed come looking for you to buy a few sets of dining tables and chairs. I wonder if you have any ready right now? Bei Feng did not talk in a roundabout manner as he asked directly. Of course! Look, there are some right there, and there are some more in the back. Ill get someone to send it over to your place later, Xia Zhen pointed at a few sets of tables and chairs in the shop and said. Bei Feng thought for awhile. Uncle Xia, Ill need roughly four sets of tables and chairs. How much will that be in total? Two sets might be insufficient, but four sets should be perfect. Sigh, you silly child. How much could this bunch of useless wood cost? Theyre not worth any money at all! Dont worry about it! Xia Zhen had watched Bei Feng grow up. In his heart, he had already thought of Bei Feng as his own nephew since a long time ago. How could he possibly accept money from him? Uncle Xia, if you are not going to take any money, I wont accept the furniture either, Bei Feng replied seriously. Xia Zhen was not well off, and was not doing too well himself. He had two kids of his own, one of them attending the college while the other one was still in high school. It was the period when every family needed money the most! Bei Feng did not want to take advantage of Uncle Xias kindness. Hahaha, look at this silly child. You and that grandpa of yours are really similar! Both of you are equally stubborn! Alright, just give me 500 yuan a set. Xia Zhen smiled bitterly. This kid was really too nice for his own good. Now, he could only secretly give him a very low price. Uncle Xia, how can it be so cheap? Bei Feng was not easily fooled. A faint smile on his face, Bei Feng walked up and examined the tables and chairs in detail. This material should be from a raintree, right? A trunk measuring 80 centimeters in diameter will cost roughly 3000 yuan per cubic meter. Even the smaller ones will cost around 1400-1500 yuan per cubic meter. With the addition of labor costs, if you sold it for so little, Uncle Xia will perhaps have to close shop soon! Bei Feng smiled teasingly. After a brief calculation, Bei Feng took out 8000 yuan, put it on the table and left quickly without giving Xia Zhen a chance to say anything else. How come this kid is so clear about the market rate? Xia Zhen thought gloomily. He was truly worried that Bei Feng would run out of his savings. What Xia Zhen did not know was that Bei Feng had tried almost all the jobs that existed under the sun in the past few years. He had once worked at a furniture shop for a brief period of time. With regard to mid-low grade wood like this, Bei Feng still remembered some knowledge about it and its value. After he left the shop, Bei Feng went toward Xuan City right away to purchase more decorative items. The decorations he was looking for were things with retro and ancient themes. For instance, ink paintings, ancient vases and so on. These things were not available in his tiny village. Having spent half a day at Xuan City, Bei Feng was now lugging a ridiculously big heap of items back to the mansion. These items were not expensive, but gathering them was rather time-consuming. That was because there was no single designated shop for decorative items. Thus, he had to run all over the city to find each item. [1] Lastly, hed gotten an artisan dealing with curtains and screens to come over to his mansion and take measurements to decorate the rooms with customized curtains. Within the short time period of one afternoon, Bei Fengs wallet was already shrunk by half! Ah, I havent even started the business yet and Ive already spent so much money! Bei Feng felt a bit of a heartache. Among the most expensive stuff were screens, curtains, tea sets, tables and chairs. The rest of the items were rather cheap in comparison. Even added together, it still wasnt all that much. Time passed quickly while Bei Feng busied himself. In the blink of an eye, the sky was already turning dark. Bei Feng wiped the dust off himself, entered the kitchen and started making dinner. The chicken from that other world was so delicious. This fish should not be too far off in the taste department, right? Bei Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he stared at the plump, raw meat of the fish. Following that, he unhesitatingly sliced off a huge chunk of flesh from its body. The fishs flesh was bright-red. White lines, which seemed to be either fat or veins, ran across the red flesh, forming a beautiful pattern. Bei Feng made a fish soup dish and a fried fish fillet from that chunk of flesh. While he prepared the food, he was continuously assaulted by waves upon waves of the wondrous fragrance wafting from the wok, causing his stomach to churn and his mouth to salivate. [2] Cooking using the big wok was very efficient. Bei Feng also felt that cooking with it produced better-tasting food than when he used the smaller wok. Due to the efficiency of the big wok and the fact that Bei Fengs stomach was growling ferociously the entire time, three dishes were placed onto the table in a short amount of time. One of the dishes was a milky-white fish soup. A few pieces of pickled cabbage floated on its surface and simply looking at it made ones appetite increase sharply. The other dish was a fried fish fillet which looked equally appetizing. The batter on both sides of the fillet was fried to a perfect, golden crispness and the heat emanating from the fillet could be seen passing through the crispy batter and forming streams of steam above the dish. Such a phenomenon indicated that that the fillet itself was definitely cooked to tender perfection, while its exterior part remained crispy. Mmmmmmm! DELICIOUS! Bursts of light almost shot out of Bei Fengs eyes once a piece of fish entered his mouth. Savory fragrance continuously radiated from the dishes and quickly filled the entire room, causing anyone who smelled it to salivate uncontrollably and feel as though they had arrived in some kind of gourmet heaven. Smelling the dish gave one a sense of well-being and delightfulness. Tasting the meat gave a person an ever-present aftertaste. How could such an experience be described with just the simple word fragrant?! Without a second word, Bei Feng buried his head into the rice bowl and started gorging on it like a madman. Unfortunately, there was still a limit to how much food ones stomach could contain. Although there was still some food remaining on the dishes, Bei Feng could only rub his extremely bloated belly and turn away. No matter how willing he was, there was simply no way he could swallow another bite! Quickly putting the dishes and utensils away, Bei Feng laid down on the bed with a heavy groan. A matchmaking show was running on the TV but Bei Feng was thinking about entirely different matters inside his mind. The most important thing for a new high-end restaurant is to get some recognition. Only with fame will there be customers, Bei Feng thought silently. At times, even a fragrant wine can fear deep valleys. However, once that fragrant wine became well-known, it wouldnt matter how deeply the fragrant wine was hidden within the valley anymore! [3] This idea seems quite feasible! A spark flashed within Bei Fengs pupils. The idea was quite simple. What would be a better way to gain recognition than to have one of the most influential men in Qingcheng come and eat at his restaurant? Rich people usually have rich friends. As long as Wang Jian could be satisfied, his friends would naturally feel convinced as well. However, the plan could only be put into motion after the redecoration of the room was completed. [4] Bei Feng gradually fell into a deep sleep as he watched the television. On the next day, Bei Feng woke up feeling exceptionally refreshed. He had a long day to look forward to. The decorations he had bought the day before would be installed, and the curtain and screen artisan would be coming over to discuss the best places to put up the screens and curtains in greater detail. Argh! This is exhausting! Bei Feng had just finished discussing the design concept with the artisan and finally sent him off when he felt his strength leave his body. Collapsing lifelessly onto a chair, Bei Feng closed his eyes as he felt his head swimming. The task was not a large one, but there were many annoying little details that required Bei Feng to personally iron out. Bei Feng continued to lie on the chair for a moment longer. When he finally felt his head clear a little, he picked up the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod and went to the Ancient Well to try his luck with his daily Myriad Heavens Fishing attempt. Perhaps the bait was not right, or he was simply unfortunate that day, but there was completely nothing to show for his efforts despite him sitting beside the well until the inky-black swirl closed by itself. One Myriad Heavens Fishing attempt wasted Bei Feng felt a little disappointed. Every failed attempt represented a loss of a huge wad of cash! What caused Bei Feng to feel really depressed was that this unlucky streak actually continued for three days in a row! Speechless, Bei Feng began to wonder if hed used up all his good luck for the first two catches? One good piece of good news was that the dining room was finally completely redecorated. The first thing that came into view upon approaching the room were the detailed engravings on the hollowed-out redwood door. There was a semblance of an exquisite but graceful quality on it. Walking past the door, the first thing that came into view was a lovely triangular table. A delicate and rich shuttle-woven brocade was spread over it, and an exquisite tea set was positioned in the middle on top of it. A huge screen divided the room into two, a curtained passage in its middle allowing access to the inner part of the room where the guests would be seated. A large table, light-brown in color, was set within that part of the room. The table had an ancient scent and appeared rather old. There were also various ink paintings hung on the walls of the room. The entire ambience caused one to feel an indescribable peace in both body and mind, as though they had physically returned to the past. [1] TL/N: Here, the author appears to have conveniently forgotten that the mc is supposed to be weak and riddled with internal injuries. Hes not supposed to be able to do any heavy labor at all, but he can run all over the city and buy decorative items and then lug it all back to the mansion which is tucked deeeeeeep within the mountains with no proper road leading to it. Seems legit. ED/N: haha, maybe he got healed after eating the good stuff from the well, and the author forgot about it? At any rate, it shows that the author doesnt really care about those injuries. Maybe theyre only there to show that MCs an underdog, after all many authors in China love to use this part in their settings. Chill out ;) [2] ED/N: Not the satellite wok from before... [3] TL/N: This analogy was used in chapter 5. [4] ED/N: Now I feel confused. A room, or several rooms? There are some places where the context shows its the former, and some places where the context shows its the latter (plural and singular look the same in Chinese in most cases, so its difficult to tell without a context). I guess well find out in the future its not like its that important right now, no? Chapter 9: Minor Illumination Breathing Technique! Chapter 9: Minor Illumination Breathing Technique! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng swept his eyes across the room. The ambience, the charm and the artistry of the place all gave him a huge sense of accomplishment. Not bad...everythings prepared. The only thing left now is to wait for the Eastern wind, Bei Feng nodded lightly. [1] Grabbing his second-rate mobile phone, he keyed a phone number in and pressed the dial button. Doo, Doo! Bei Feng was unsure of whether he could successfully invite Wang Jian to come over. After all, he was a rich tycoon. Such a person would usually have little time to spare. *** Boss Wang, please sign this document. Within a huge, sunlit room, located in the top part of a tall building in the heart of the city, a curvy young woman with an ample front and perky hips walked in gracefully. She was dressed in a business attire which flaunted her slender waist and long legs. En, bring it to me. Wang Jian was standing beside a huge floor-to-ceiling French window and looking down upon the entirety of Qingcheng. He merely spared a short glance at the young woman as he replied blandly. Wang Jian looked through the document for a short moment and, pulling out an expensive fountain pen, swiftly signed his name on the document. The exquisite signature was just like dragons flying and phoenixes dancing. [2] Hello? Who is it? Just as he was about to stamp his seal on the document, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Wang Jian looked at the incoming call with an unknown number and hesitated for a moment before accepting the call. This was his private phone and not a business line, he used it only to contact his personal circle of friends. Thus, it was rare for him to receive a call on this phone from an unfamiliar number. I hope I find you well, Boss Wang. Im the person who sold you the Golden Silk Blood Eel the other time, Bei Fengs unhurried voice was emitted from Wang Jians mobile. Ah, so its you... how is it? Did you find another Golden Silk Blood Eel? Wang Jian immediately remembered Bei Feng. After all, the kid had left him with a pretty good impression the last time. Its not that... I was just thinking of inviting you over for a lunch treat. Bei Fengs main purpose was to have Wang Jian spread the word about his new restaurant for him. Therefore, he had no intention of charging him any money for the meal. Hoho, theres no need. I have a few meetings to attend this week, and might be unable to spare any time at all, Wang Jian replied in a mild but roundabout manner. Give me a chance. I promise that the ingredients will not be inferior to the Golden Blood Silk Eel! Bei Feng was a person who was experienced with the workings of the society. How could he possibly be unable to tell that Wang Jian was finding excuses to refuse his invitation? Alright Ill come over tomorrow afternoon, the conversation descended into an awkward silence before Wang Jian finally agreed. Great! Ill come over to the village entrance to fetch you when you arrive. Please carry on with whatever you were doing. I shall not keep you any longer! Bei Feng did not waste any more words and ended the call immediately. Heh, young people these days are so utilitarian-minded... Wang Jian put his phone back and chuckled to himself. Did this kid who had given him a good impression in the beginning turn out to be the kind who likes to curry favor with the powerful? Forget it. Since hes so confident, Ill just go and take a look myself, Wang Jian thought. Mission accomplished! Bei Feng put away the phone excitedly. I wonder what made Wang Jian agree so easily. Well, it doesn''t matter as long as hes willing to come over, hes guaranteed to be satisfied with the food! His footsteps light, Bei Feng picked up the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod and skipped all the way to the well. Not even bothering to attach any bait, he immediately cast the hook into the Ancient Well. Somewhere within a strange world, amidst a huge mountain range, there stood a gigantic mountain whose summit towered over the clouds. Deep within the mountain range, a number of man-made structures occupied a large area around the gigantic mountain. The entire area was girdled with clouds and mist, causing it to resemble the dwelling of deities. One of the mountains looked like it had been cleft in two by a sword at some point in the past, causing its top to become an enormous, flat area, its surface completely smooth. Many vague figures of humans bustling about on it could be seen from afar. Countless young men and women, clad in clothes just like those worn in the ancient times, were standing atop the flat-top mountain. To their front, there were a few middle-aged men who were, shockingly, hovering in mid-air! They were radiating an overbearing pressure toward the crowd. I shall now call out the name of the person who obtained the first place in our entrance examination Qin Fan! One of the middle-aged men hovering in mid-air announced with an indifferent tone. His voice, both deep and thick, was heard clearly by every single person on the mountain. Such a degree of control over his strength could be said to have reached the peak of perfection. Immediately, the countenance of a young man amongst the crowd lit up with delight. Tidying his silken robes hurriedly, he clasped his hands behind his back, proudly puffed his chest out and walked up to the middle-aged man. The first place contestant will receive one Origin Qi Pill and one Minor Illumination Breathing Technique! The middle-aged man flicked his palms. Immediately, two items appeared in mid-air. One of them was a jade bottle. Within it, there lay a single milk-white pill the size of a quails egg. The other item was a thin book, shrouded in a faint, white light. The moment those two items appeared, the eyes of every person in the crowd turned red with envy. With the Origin Qi Pills assistance, there was no need to go through a long and arduous process to gather Origin Qi within the human body. One just needs to take a single Origin Qi Pill and they can easily condense Qi within their body. As for the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, it was something that only the top ten outer court disciples could possess. It was no wonder that everyone in the crowd was filled with envy when they saw it. With the wave of a hand, the items were sent flying toward Qin Fan. In that moment where Qin Fan was stretching his hand out excitedly to receive the two items which were about to reach him, something strange happened. A single line, as thin as a strand of a spiders silk, descended from the sky. The line seemed to have stretched across an incredible distance, and a glistening jet-black hook was hanging from its end. The Origin Qi Pill is only the icing on the cake. The Minor Illumination Breathing Technique is the real reward! With this breathing technique manual, I will have a head start over the others. Once I obtain it, every step after that will become increasingly easy, and my advantage will soon snowball to a point where my peers will not even be able to catch a glimpse of my back! As he watched the manual come closer, Qin Fan felt his heart rate speed up, as an intense heat spread out from his chest. Just as the tip of his finger brushed against the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual, a black gleam suddenly appeared from the corner of his eye. In a flash, it arrived right in front of him and firmly attached itself onto the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual. Wait, was that a fishing hook?! As quickly as it had appeared, the black-colored hook shot upward into the sky again, Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual in tow. Second place, Wang Lin! The middle-aged man continued with a dull voice. Elder! My Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual! Ah! Its returning to heaven! Qin Fan broke out of his stupor and shouted. [3] Creating a fuss over nothing how inappropria WHAT?! Holy sh*t! Its really returning to heaven! Zhao Wu was feeling quite displeased that his announcement was interrupted, and was about to berate that brat Qin Fan. These kids were really getting out of hand screaming and shouting about every little thing, with no regards for their elders and the event at hand. However, before he could even finish his scolding, he saw the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual rapidly disappear into the sky above. Zhao Wu was so shocked that he had unwittingly shouted out some curse words. Tsk tsk, this is incredible! Your daddy here has lived for so many years, but this is the first time Ive seen something novel like this [4] A few elders who were similarly floating in mid-air were also staring dumbly at the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual which was becoming smaller and smaller by each second, a strange expression hung on their faces. Elders thats my Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual Qin Fan said weakly. Oh, thats right! Quick! We must get it back! Which evildoer is it? How dare you come to our sect and act so brazenly?! A few elders appeared to have woken up from their stupor. They immediately charged into the skies in pursuit, the tip of their ears still red in their embarrassment. However, their efforts were in vain. They could only watch the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual getting further and further away from them as they found that they were completely unable to catch up with Bei Feng who was reeling the hook in furiously. Bei Feng was turning the axis wheel with an absolutely unreal speed. Such vigorous hand movements and wrist strength was not something that can be easily trained without being a single man for at least twenty years [5] As expected, todays a lucky day for me! Bei Feng was ecstatic. There should be a great harvest this time! As he anticipated, a hazy, white light soon emerged from the black swirl. Ding! Fisherman has caught a Grade 1 treasure, Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual (absorb the first rays of the rising sun; persistence for a long period of time will result in the casting off of ones old self and complete remoulding of the body). Experience +300! The Myriad Heavens Fishing Systems voice from before sounded out in Bei Fengs mind once again. Grade 1 Minor Illumination Breathing Technique? Theres even a grade assigned to it?! Bei Feng was stupefied. There was also the increase in experience points! How come that, previously, they did not increase at all? Dont tell me the fish and the chicken I caught previously werent worth anything at all in the eyes of the System? Bei Feng was flabbergasted as he realized this. However, with the facts present right in front of his eyes, Bei Feng had no other choice but to accept it. Shaking his head and pushing all random thoughts out of his head, he picked up the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual. The Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual was rather thin, only being as thick as a finger. Its surface was smooth to the touch, causing one to wonder what kind of material it was made of. Filled with anticipation and with his heart racing, Bei Feng swallowed nervously as he gingerly turned over the cover of the manual WHAT THE F*CK IS THIS LANGUAGE?! Bei Feng couldnt help but let loose a stream of curses upon seeing the curvy, worm-like characters which adorned the cover page of the manual... [1] TL/N: This is an idiom derived from the historical novel, Romance of the Three Kingdoms. In the story, Zhuge Liang and friends had prepared a grand scheme to engage and trap their enemies within a blazing inferno. All the preparations were done perfectly, and the final crucial thing they needed for the plan to succeed was an Eastern wind to blow the fire towards the enemy forces. ED/N: Yes. So, the Eastern wind means simply that all preparations are ready save for some final element. [2] ED/N: Long story short, it means his signature looked cool. This expression is often used to describe the way something is written. [3] TL/N: Author uses here which is usually referred to a dead persons soul going up to heaven. This has the same meaning as x person is returning to heaven to be with God. [4] ED/N: A chinese way to sound more proud and arrogant; there are similar expressions such as this elder brother, this grandpa, this aunt etc. In most of those cases, theyre used to refer to oneself (i.e. this daddy I/me), although sometimes they can be also used to flatter others. [5] ED/N: LOL This part made my day, I can even give author some face and forget about the hidden injuries the MC supposedly has. Chapter 10: Seizing Heaven’s Luck, Comprehending the Profoundness of the Sun and Moon! Chapter 10: Seizing Heavens Luck, Comprehending the Profoundness of the Sun and Moon! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng took a look at the strange characters swimming on the manual and felt his own head take a dive as well. He thought that he had literally fished out a great treasure. However, no matter how amazing of a treasure it was, it was useless if he could not read a single word of it! Bei Feng forcefully suppressed the urge to spit out a mouthful of blood. This feeling was exactly as though there was a mountain of gold right before his eyes and he was unable to even touch it! Lets check if the contents are also like this. Bei Feng actually did not hold any more hopes for the interior of the manual. The likelihood of him coming across anything understandable in the book was incredibly low. In fact, the only thing stopping him from flinging the manual back into the well was the introduction of the manual by the Myriad Heavens Fishing System. Casting off of ones old self and completely remoulding the body? Wasnt that exactly what he needed the most? What were his lingering inner injuries worth in the face of such a heaven defying skill?! Bei Feng turned the cover over with a heavy expression. What met his eyes was a blank page! Such an outcome was completely out of his expectations! Before he even had the time to break out of his confusion, a green ray of light shot out of the manual and pierced right into Bei Fengs consciousness! BAM! Bei Feng felt like his head was on the verge of exploding as suddenly, a vast amount of knowledge flooded his brain! All the information and notes on the important parts of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique were transmitted right into his brain. Bei Feng was rendered immobile where he stood. The Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual in his hands had already disintegrated into ashes and was drifting away in the wind. Finally, after a long period of time, Bei Feng slowly opened his eyes. Opening his mouth, he exhaled a stream of turbid breath into the air. Is this what it feels like to be enlightened? Bei Feng felt as though he had been a frog sitting at the bottom of the well. He had even felt distressed that he couldn''t understand the language from the strange world... who would have thought that the the creator of the manual would completely bypass the primitive method of relying on language to pass on information and instead transmit everything directly into his brain?! Bei Feng, who had obviously never learnt the language he saw on the cover of the book, was now able to perfectly comprehend the contents of the manual. As one of the strongest abilities of Illumination World, intercept a portion of the first rays of the rising sun everyday and absorb it for yourself. Seize the Heavens luck, comprehend the profoundness of the Sun and the Moon! This was a part of the introduction to the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique! Breathing was an innate ability of every single living creature. Normal people could only breathe in the regular air around them, together with its impurities. However, martial artists were different. They have created numerous extraordinary breathing techniques which allowed them to absorb other forms of energies from the Heavens and Earth, granting them unbelievable abilities! There were less than 900 characters within the entire Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual. Even so, the true essence of the technique was perfectly conveyed through them! [1] How true was the saying that it only takes a single sentence to point out the truth. False understandings, even if expounded over millions of scriptures, would never be able to touch on the essence of the truth. Not only had Bei Feng received the ancient knowledge of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, he had even obtained the accumulated understandings of the predecessors who had trained in this technique throughout countless ages as well as all the various experiences they had attained. Bei Feng could hardly withstand the urge to start cultivating the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique immediately. But alas, it could only be cultivated early in the morning. It was already midday and the sun was high up in the sky. This was the time when the sun was the hottest, and its rays most tyrannical and deadly. [2] In addition, Bei Feng had just received a huge influx of information. Although he did not sustain any injury, his head was left giddy and throbbing. Supporting his aching head with one hand, Bei Feng found his way back to the bedroom. A wave of fatigue submerged him as soon as his head landed on the pillow. With the TV still running in the background, Bei Feng fell into a deep sleep. *** The next day, before the sun had even risen, Bei Feng rubbed his eyes and sat up on his bed. He had woken up from having a sufficient and extremely satisfying rest. His head was no longer throbbing, and he felt brimming with energy and vitality. Ive been sleeping for such a long time? Bei Feng stretched lazily as he looked at the time displayed on his mobile phone. It was already 4 a.m. This surprised him a bit. He had actually slept from noon the day before until now! Fortunately, the sun is not up yet! Bei Feng felt a surge of clarity the moment he thought of this. Scrambling out of the bed, he hurriedly washed his face in a basin filled with cool water and rushed out of the house. The main road was not the only path up Mt. Qing Ling. It was simply the safest path. In his childhood, Bei Feng had climbed Mt. Qing Ling using a hidden path behind the mansion to catch wild chickens and rabbits many times. To Bei Feng, who was extremely familiar with the terrain around Mt. Qing Ling, climbing to the peak was as simple as traveling along a familiar road on a light carriage. With very little effort, Bei Feng had reached the midpoint of Mt. Qing Ling. Here, there was a huge jutting rock at the edge of the face of the mountain, which was perfect for him to position himself to intercept the first rays of the morning sun. This part of the mountain was not developed as part of the tourist location yet, and was rarely visited by anyone. This allowed Bei Feng to practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique undisturbed. With regards to breathing, the way normal people breathed was simply one breath in, and one breath out. It was purely based on instinct. However, the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique required one to adopt a different breathing pattern. According to the manual, there are some principles like Opening, Closing, Raising, Dropping, Bending, Extending, Ascending, Descending, Revolving, Retracting and so on which should be applied to the various different breathing patterns. For example, the exercise will start with an Opening inhalation followed by a Closing exhalation followed by a Rising inhalation followed by a Dropping exhalation and so on Some transitional moves even required the practitioner to suspend their breath. These breathing patterns were supposed to be done whilst executing some strange movements. This was rather challenging and Bei Feng was left simulating the movements sets repeatedly in his mind. Once he had them firmly memorized and was sure that there was no mistake in them, he began to calm his breath and focused his mind. Placing both feet together and standing upright, Bei Feng shifted his weight to his right leg and raised his left leg to the side. Slowly putting his left leg down again, he shifted to a wide horse stance. After that, he rotated both arms inwardly. His two palms slanted toward the side with the back of his palms facing each other. Bending his knees slightly, he swiveled both arms outwards and joined them together, clasped before his abdomen. His entire body relaxed and breathing calm, he raised his neck and straightened his shoulders and back, all while concentrating on his dantian. Bei Feng struck a few weird movements and almost fell a few times, losing his balance due to the shift in his center of gravity. He was suddenly wrapping both arms around his chest and suddenly stretching them out to embrace the Earth. His knees would be bent slightly at times and he would thrust out his palms and straighten his knees while rotating and extending both arms upwards, palms toward the Heavens at other times. When Bei Feng breathed in, his abdomen would sink inward while his chest would rise, causing the air to flow past the dantian and into his lungs. When he exhaled, his chest would sink and his abdomen would rise, causing the air to flow from his lungs and sink into his dantain. Switching the order of airflow like this resulted in rousing the bodys inner Qi and had the effect of massaging the lungs. Holding breath at different points would allow the accumulated energy within the dantian to become denser. Just a different breathing pattern would allow the entire body to become more balanced, and the energy flow to be smoother. At the same time, all of the muscles on Bei Fengs body started to vibrate and purr like a cat. This kind of vibration would result in the expulsion of dead cells within the body, invisibly improving the bodys constitution as well. Hooooooo! Bei Feng roughly let out a long breath. Immediately, a sense of fatigue flooded his body. I can do it! Bei Feng clenched his teeth and persevered. Body drenched with perspiration, he started the third movement set. Stretching the body to resemble an eagle-hunting bow! First, shift the bodys weight onto the right leg. Next, pull the left leg as far apart as possible whilst maintaining the position. At the same time, crisscross both hands before the chest, palms facing upwards. Bend both knees into a horse stance and release the bow! After that, return both feet to their original position and shift the center of gravity to the right side again. Raise the left leg and lean it against the right leg. At the same time, with palms facing upward, stretch the right hand toward the upper part, the rightmost section and the lower part of the left leg. After that, bring both palms before the chest. Cough, cough! Bei Fengs breathing abruptly turned disorderly in the middle of the exercise, causing him to break out of his practice immediately. These movements did not seem difficult, but when paired with the unique breathing pattern, it turns out to be really complex! Bei Feng laid on the ground in an extremely unsightly manner, his forehead soaked with perspiration. Breathing was an innate ability of every living being. Forcefully changing the regular breathing pattern was not something that could be easily accomplished within a day or two! Bei Feng was only able to comprehend so much so quickly because he had the memories and the experience of previous practitioners within his mind! However, it was still impossible to avoid mistakes in some areas. After all, he had never practiced the movements and breathing patterns himself. As he lay there, the sky was beginning to get brighter. That means that the the first rays were about to arrive! Crawling up with some effort, Bei Feng began the exercises again. As he practiced, he seemed to have entered a state of thoughtless tranquility. All of his efforts were concentrated on the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. *** Daybreak! The dawn has arrived! The suns rays broke through the clouds in an instant and illuminated the Earth! [3] Bei Feng, who had sunken into a state of thoughtlessness, turned around to face the rising sun and inhaled deeply! As if responding to him, a single wisp of gold-glazed sunray the thickness of a strand of hair flew straight toward Bei Feng! [1] ED/N: After translating it into words inside the MCs brain. [2] ED/N: It sounds like something having to do more with some ancient Chinese philosophy or directly with the cultivation manuals content, so I decided to follow the TLs judgment and leave it like this. However Geocentric Model, anyone? [3] ED/N: Strangely over-dramatized, but I guess its okay to leave it like this to preserve some original flavor of the story. Chapter 11: Wang Jian Arrives! Chapter 11: Wang Jian Arrives! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The sea of trees swayed rhythmically with the wind, causing one to feel as though they were looking at a green ocean, seething with waves. On a huge jutting rock on the side of a mountain, a young man stood poised in a strange position. A small breeze blew from behind him, causing his sleeves to flutter gently. From afar, a gold-glazed sunray could be seen flying down from the Heavens toward the young man. AH! A scorching heat appeared within Bei Fengs body as soon as the sunray entered his body. The heat immediately began spreading rapidly, causing him to scream in pain and surprise. The sunray, which was only as thick as a strand of hair, quickly dispersed into grain-sized balls of light which sunk into Bei Fengs blood and veins! Hua hua! A tenth of his blood was immediately vaporized, while the rest suddenly became invigorated and flowed like a flood within his body! With every powerful contraction of Bei Fengs robust heart, his blood, reinvigorated and filled with vitality, was being pumped into every corner of his body, including his four limbs and bones. All the countless cells within his body were rejoicing at this moment, greedily gobbling down the incoming energy as though they had been starved for a long time. After circulating through the body once, the slightly less energized blood returned to the heart where it was pumped forth again. Repeating the motion like this, the Yang essence which had been injected into his blood was finally used up; but only after it had completed nine revolutions! What a mystical breathing technique! Bei Feng slowly opened his eyes. Heat waves were emanating gently off his body and a thin layer of greyish sweat appeared, sticking to his skin. After the brief session of absorption, Bei Feng felt extremely comfortable! It was like he had just finished soaking in a sauna. His entire body felt as light as that of a sparrow. This time round, Id only managed to absorb a wisp of energy the thickness of a strand of hair. I can only be considered to have barely started cultivating this technique. Its not even certain how long itll take for me to reach the grand completion stage at this rate, Bei Feng thought seriously. Although he had large amounts of information and the cultivation experiences of the previous practitioners inside his head, they could only be used as a reference at most! They could not be regarded as his own experience! And even if he were to comprehend any insights through the experiences of the predecessors, his body would still be unable to adapt to them and execute them perfectly. If I can persist for a long period of time, Im sure I can completely get rid of my internal injuries! The Minor Illumination Breathing Technique was truly an extremely difficult art to practice. However, it gave Bei Feng a glimmer of hope! With this hope, even if the movements were to become more complicated and the practice more strenuous, it would still be worth every single ounce of effort! This wisp of sunray, which was only as thick as a strand of hair, had already produced such shocking results. And, apparently, when one reached the grand completion stage of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, every breath would attract an ocean of sunrays! Just what kind of amazing feats would Bei Feng be capable of after reaching this stage? Any hints of lethargy had long since been swept clean. Bei Feng was in high spirits, and he felt like could knock out a bull with a single punch! Luckily, Bei Feng still knew his limits. This feeling was merely a false sense of strength derived from absorbing the gold-glazed sunray. Reigning in his excitement, Bei Feng went down the mountain in a marvelous mood. The first thing Bei Feng did upon returning to the mansion was to get a thorough bath and wash the sticky muck off of his body. After that, he decided to start preparing for lunch. His stomach was already growling in hunger after all the excitement in the morning. It was only 9 a.m. and there was still some time before lunch. Bei Feng retrieved a huge chunk of chicken meat from the fridge and washed it clean. Then, he sliced the meat into small cubes. After that, he prepared and washed some yam, Chinese angelica, red dates and other supplementary ingredients. Bei Feng was going to whip up some trademark home cooking, with the main ingredients naturally being the giant chicken and the green fish. All the ingredients were prepared, but Bei Feng wasnt in a hurry to start cooking. There was still quite a bit of time until the appointment with Wang Jian. Only the soup needed to be boiled in advance. Otherwise, the broth would not have the time to simmer if he started cooking after Wang Jian arrives. The soup soon started bubbling. Bei Feng did not continue adding more firewood to keep the fire going, but allowed the fire to extinguish to use the heat from the dying embers to keep the soups temperature just below the boiling point. After that, he looked at the time and left the house at a leisurely pace. Before leaving, he placed a metal board in front of the stove to prevent a fire. Bei Feng had a bit of time to kill while waiting for Wang Jian to arrive. He walked around the village for awhile and went to Uncle Xia Zhens shop for a chat. *** Eh? I think the lunch appointment with that brat is today? Wang Jian suddenly remembered his promise to have lunch with Bei Feng as he finished looking through a document. Xiao Liu, prepare a car for me, he picked up his phone and instructed. Since he had already given his word, he would not renege on it. Sure thing, Boss Wang. Xiao Liu was the young man who had been following behind Wang Jian back when he bought the Golden Silk Blood Eel. He was actually Wang Jians driver and bodyguard. As one of the richest men in Qingcheng, his personal safety was naturally very important. Being entrusted with the safety of a VIP like Wang Jian was an especially impressive matter. Liu Ziyun was actually a martial practitioner of the Baji Fist! [1] This wasnt the kind of martial arts boring old grandpas practice in their gardens to stay fit. The Baji Fist had overwhelming destructive and explosive strength which made it extremely practical during real-life fights and even in the larger skirmishes! Normal people? Even if an entire group of them threw themselves at a practitioner of the Baji Fist, they could still forget about getting past him! If not for the good relations between Wang Jian and Liu Ziyuns family, there would be no way for him to hire Liu Ziyun! A short while later, a black Mercedes-Benz stopped outside the tall building. At a glance, it looked extremely ordinary. However, this car had actually been heavily modified! The cars body and windows were entirely bulletproof. Wang Jian himself appeared after a few minutes. Boss Wang, where would you like to go? Liu Ziyun asked lightly. Were going to Mt. Qing Ling. Remember the kid who sold us the Golden Silk Blood Eel the last time? Hes going to treat us to a meal, Wang Jian chuckled. En, Liu Ziyun did not say anything else and drove off immediately. Within Xia Zhens shop, Bei Feng and Uncle Xia were having an extremely good time catching up. Bei Feng would also occasionally lend a hand as an assistant if a customer came in. Xiao Feng, look at the time! You must be getting hungry. Come, well get your Aunt to whip up some nice food for you. We can continue chatting over lunch! Xia Zhen looked up at the clock and said. Ah! Uncle Xia, theres no need! Ill be having a guest over for lunch in a while, Bei Feng declined. He actually felt a little uneasy. It was already 12.30 p.m., could it be that Wang Jian wasnt coming anymore? Ring Bei Fengs phone started ringing right as some pessimistic thoughts crept up in his mind.. Hello, Boss Wang, Bei Feng looked at the incoming number with joy in his eyes. He immediately accepted the call. Ive reached the village entrance of Qing Ling Village. You should be able to see a black Mercedes over there, Wang Jian motioned for Liu Ziyun to pull over and said. Ok, Ill come over to pick you up right now! Bei Feng hung up the phone, said a few more words to Uncle Xia and ran off to the village entrance. Sorry, Boss Wang! Ive kept you waiting, Bei Feng saw Wang Jian and the young man who was with him the last time from afar and shouted out in greeting. Mm, lets go. Im somewhat anticipating your cooking skills! Wang Jian smiled lightly and said jokingly. He was not really expecting much from Bei Feng. As one of the richest man in Qingcheng, what kind of delicacies had he not tasted before? His taste buds had long since been accustomed to good food. Dont worry, you wont be disappointed. Bei Feng declared in a cool tone. His tone was filled with confidence! En, Wang Jian replied noncommittally. The trio then began walking toward the old mansion with Bei Feng in the lead. Eh how much further do we have to walk? Wang Jian could not help but ask as the trio had been walking for over 10 minutes already. For a man of his status in Qingcheng, he was chauffeured almost everywhere! Wang Jian could not even remember the last time he had had to walk for so long! Furthermore, this was an unpaved mud path! Although the ground was currently dry, Wang Jians limited edition designer shoes were already covered with a layer of dust and sand! Liu Ziyun did not say anything. His guard was raised and he was secretly inspecting the surrounding trees for anything suspicious. The moment Bei Feng made any unexpected movements, Liu Ziyun would move to take him down immediately! Well be reaching soon we should arrive in another seven to eight minutes Bei Feng replied with a bit of guilt. Ah this brat Ill let you know, Im going to get really angry with you if the food doesn''t taste good! Wang Jian was beginning to regret accepting the invitation. However, he couldnt possibly turn around now that hed already walked this far! Hehe, dont worry, Boss Wang! Ill definitely make you come over willingly yourself the next time! Bei Feng was filled with confidence. He refused to believe that the ingredients from the Myriad Worlds would be unable to subdue Wang Jian! [1] TL/N: Its a pretty cool martial art. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SQh3ASox3IA ED/N: Oh, it brings back memories. I remember seeing a character using these or very similar moves in King Of Fighters series, somewhere between 95 and 2000 (as in KoF 95 etc). Btw., the English name is sth like Eight Extremes Fist. You can find it on wiki under the name Bajiquan (quan means fist). Chapter 12: This is a bit awkward Chapter 12: This is a bit awkward Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Ah " Wang Jian did not know what level of cooking skills Bei Feng possessed, but he did know one thing: this kid was extremely thick-skinned! If I knew it was going to be like this, I wouldnt even have come this time. How would there be a next time?! Wang Jian looked gloomily at the layer of dust covering his limited edition designer shoes which was growing thicker by the minute and made up his mind to never trust this brat again. "My residence is right ahead!" Bei Feng pointed at an old Qing-style four-block mansion located at the foot of the mountain and said. "Huuuhuu hu were finally here! God d*mn, its truly not an easy task to get a free meal from you, huh?" Wang Jian was not the only one letting out a relieved sigh upon seeing the mansion. Bei Feng was similarly relieved. He was truly afraid that Wang Jian would turn around and leave before hed even tasted anything! "Hmm this place is not too shabby although it is a bit old, theres a thick sense of history and the aura of ancient times can be felt here as well," Wang Jian stood before the mansion gate and nodded in approval. When I become old, Ill build a mansion just like this and enjoy my retirement, cut off from the rest of the world and surrounded by green trees and blue waters, Wang Jian thought to himself as he stepped into the mansion and surveyed the yard. "Boss Wang, this way please," Bei Feng led the way and brought Wang Jian and Liu Ziyun to the specially furnished room he had spent so much effort on. "Nice!" Wang Jian was impressed by what he saw. The design and decoration of this dining room was superior to even those five-star hotels! "Guys, please take a seat first, I will be in the kitchen," Bei Feng poured them a pot of tea made from the best local mountain tea leaves, asked for their patience and hurriedly left to cook the meal. Wang Jian and Liu Ziyun were left staring at each other in the wide dining room. Bei Feng rushed into the kitchen, swift like a gust of wind. He was especially worried about the state of the soup he had left to boil and immediately raised the lid to check on it. His luck was pretty good. There were no accidents with the chicken soup. The only problem was that some of the herbs and ingredients had turned soggy after being cooked for such a long time. However, it was not a big issue at all. Even though he had already been eating the Giant Cocks meat for a few days in a row, it still gave him a new feeling of enjoyment each time he tasted it. As soon as the lid was lifted, a burst of fragrance emanated out of the kitchen, quickly flooding the compound. "Sniff, sniff!" "Oh! What a heavenly smell! This kid is pretty good at cooking eh?" Wang Jian could not help but to take a deep sniff. The fragrance was extremely dense, but it did not cause one to feel overwhelmed. After making sure that the chicken soup was ready, Bei Feng started working on his other dishes. The most crucial merit of cooking with a big wok was speed! Before long, all the dishes were ready. It was only a pity that their presentation was not the best. Roasted chicken with carrots, boiled fish with pickled cabbage, fried fish fillet and a few other dishes were being placed on a set of exquisite plates. "Ahh, why is it taking so long?!" Bei Fengs cooking speed was actually considered to be quite fast by normal standards. However, Wang Jian had already become quite impatient and his stomach was already growling with hunger. It was especially so as he was already tired out by the arduous trek earlier, and coupled with the godly fragrance continuously emanating out of the kitchen, Wang Jian almost went to the kitchen to personally urge Bei Feng to hurry up. "I say, doesnt this kid know that he could serve the dishes that are ready first? Why must he try to serve everything together?!" Wang Jian asked Liu Ziyun with an incredulous expression on his face. "Who knows? Maybe all of those with ability have weird personalities?" Liu Ziyun looked at the anxious Wang Jian and said with a chuckle. Then, he thought to himself, but, seriously, this food seriously smells d*mn freaking amazing! "My apologies, honored guests. Sorry for the long wait!" Bei Feng came into the dining room carrying the steaming plates and placed them on the table. "Hahaha! Well then, Ill be impolite and help myself to the food now!" Wang Jians appetite had long been roused by the fragrance while Bei Feng was cooking. Picking up his chopsticks with lightning speed, he grabbed a juicy white slice of fish from the boiled fish with pickled cabbage dish. "Oh Lord! How can it be so delicious?!" Wang Jian felt the tender fish melting in his mouth and exclaimed. The fish was tender, light and chewy. Not a single fish bone could be found within the flesh. The freshness of the fish was also perfectly enhanced by the sourness of the pickled cabbage. After continuously stuffing four or five slices of fish into his mouth, Wang Jian finally turned his attention onto the roasted chicken with carrots. He picked up a piece of chicken with his chopsticks and lightly bit on it. In an instant, a myriad of flavors burst forth in his mouth, rendering him speechless. The chicken had absorbed the flavors of all kinds of herbs and ingredients, and the taste of the carrots and the sauce had also seeped deep into the chicken meat! With the original heaven-defying tenderness and flavor of the Giant Cock which had originated from an alien world, together with the sweetness of carrots and various other ingredients, the taste of this chicken dish had reached a point where words were not sufficient to do it justice! As Bei Feng had invited Wang Jian and Liu Ziyun over as guests under the premise of a lunch treat, he too sat down with the duo and ate without any worries. Not a single word was exchanged as the three men buried their heads in their rice bowls and ate ravenously. Oh! Not bad! Truly not bad! This was really delicious! As long as this kid does not raise any overbearing requests, Ill just give him my consent! Wang Jian thought to himself. He felt that Bei Feng would not call him out to such a god-forsaken place and treat him to such a delicious meal simply out of gratitude. Surely, he must have had something to request of him. Eh? Theres still a piece of meat left! Wang Jian saw a lone piece of chicken meat lying amongst some scattered carrots. Without the slightest hesitation, he extended his chopsticks to pick it up. The old man told me that if I stayed beside Boss Wang, Id surely learn a lot of things from him. In the end, apart from getting an ever-increasing acquired taste for fine cuisine and becoming more and more picky with my food, I didnt learn jack! [1] Martial practitioners already had immense appetites. Liu Ziyun had also been enjoying himself, gorging on the delicious food. Furthermore, his skill in handling chopsticks had already been refined to perfection long ago, allowing his food-grabbing mechanics to be both fast and precise. Every time his chopsticks extended beyond the rice bowl, a few pieces of meat would accompany their journey back. The combined efforts of Bei Feng and Wang Jian could only barely measure up to the total amount that Liu Ziyun ate by himself! Suddenly, an extremely awkward situation occurred as three pairs of chopsticks shot toward the last piece of meat in the center of the table. The trios eyes met in that instant and time seemed to have suddenly slowed down. Sensing the atmosphere, Bei Feng hurriedly pulled his hand back in silence. Liu Ziyun realized that he might have eaten a little too much, and hastily retreated with a hint of guilt. Wang Jian felt even more awkward. Although the entire scene took quite long to describe, it had actually happened in the blink of an eye. [2] Three pairs of chopsticks had rushed toward the last piece of meat at the same time, but two had suddenly retreated. His was the only pair left hovering above the plate. It was too late to pull back now, but continuing on to pick up the meat seemed a little inappropriate as well. "Cough! Mmh!" "Ah, I suddenly remembered that theres still a soup dish in the kitchen Ill go and bring it out now," Bei Feng said weakly, turned around and quickly exited the dining room. "Whew!" Wang Jian finally let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, the heavens took pity on me. That was truly an awkward situation just now! Following that, his chopsticks swiftly continued their descent and latched onto the last piece of meat, bringing it into his mouth. Bei Feng quickly returned with a huge bowl of soup. The trio wasted no time and immediately starting to gorge themselves silly once again. However, the chicken soup was extremely rich in quantity. Thus, ultimately, they were unable to finish all of the food. "Huuu its been a long time since Id last stuffed myself like so! I didn''t think your cooking skills were actually so good!" Wang Jian said heavily. A simple meal had reduced all three men into pigs, slumped against their chairs. Their breaths were heavy, and their brows were all densely covered with perspiration. "Hey kid, you still havent told us your name yet!" Wang Jian finally started to look at Bei Feng seriously. "You can just call me Xiao Feng. I wonder if Boss Wang is satisfied with my reception today?" Bei Feng inquired. This is the crucial part! Such a thought flashed through Bei Fengs mind as he nervously awaited the other partys answer. "Very satisfied! Ill be honest, your cooking tastes even better than those Ive tasted from large five-star restaurant establishments!" Wang Jian replied sincerely. "Great! Then, Id like to trouble Boss Wang with a small request. My humble dinery will officially open for business tomorrow, and Id like Boss Wang to help me generate some publicity," Bei Feng said with a tone full of anticipation. "Thats all?" Wang Jian looked strangely at Bei Feng. He was rather astonished by this simple request. He had thought that Bei Fengs request would be much more complicated than that. "Thats all," Bei Feng was also a little lost. If this was not all, what else was he expecting? "With your outstanding culinary skills, you are wasting your talents by staying here! How about this, I happen to have three five-star hotels under my companys banner. You can go and assume the position of a head chef at any restaurant of your choice," Wang Jian offered after thinking deeply for a moment. "No need, but thank you for the kind offer. I still prefer my current lifestyle here," Bei Feng did not feel tempted at all. He knew exactly where his limits lay. The only reason he was able to produce such delicious food was because he had access to out-of-the-world ingredients! Otherwise, how possibly could a person like him, who had at most served as a waiter at a restaurant for a short period of time, have the experience or knowledge necessary to produce any good food? The day he fails to catch any premier ingredients from the strange world would be the day hed be found out! "Why not? Being the head chef of a five-star restaurant will give you an exceedingly brilliant future! Why would you rather fiddle about doing nothing with your abilities? Wang Jian was unable to comprehend it. A glamorous head chef position in a five-star hotel versus a tiny bar holed up in the countryside. Anybody would know what to choose between the two... right? "Im a person who had already died once starting this private restaurant is just me finding something to occupy myself with. It doesnt mean that I wish to lead a 9 a.m to 5 p.m working life and devote all my energy into work again," Bei Feng said softly, a look of recollection apparent on his face. [1] TL/N: Old man likely refers to a grandfather/fatherly figure here. [2] ED/N: The pet phrase of (all?) Chinese authors. Self-explanatory, they just have that urge to attach a hella long description which ends up destroying the sense of swiftness a short narration would give, so they use this expression to somehow solve the problem. Chapter 13: Exceedingly Strange Rules! Chapter 13: Exceedingly Strange Rules! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The blazing sun hung high in the sky, radiating scorching heat upon the earth. Waves of hot air could be seen rising off the ground, forming a hazy screen which lingered in the air. A gentle breeze blew across the compound, causing the curtains in the room to sway lightly. Forget it I guess different people have different aspirations. Since its like this, I wont insist, Wang Jian fell silent for a moment before replying. His voice was tinged with regret. Dont worry, I will definitely help you in promoting the restaurant! Its getting late and I have other matters to attend to Wang Jian motioned for Liu Ziyun to follow him, as he bade farewell to Bei Feng. What an interesting young man. Hes obviously quite young, but he speaks as though hed already experienced the various vicissitudes of life, Wang Jian suddenly murmured absent-mindedly as he walked on the dry mud path, accompanied by Liu Ziyun. Indeed, hes not bad for a young man, Liu Ziyun replied. After some consideration, he decided to add, his cooking was really quite not bad, though! A black line formed as Wang Jian creased his brow; he seemed to be deep in thought. Eventually, both men disappeared around the corner. Meanwhile, Bei Feng had already moved onto the arduous task of cleaning the crime scene. Numerous utensils, dishes, pots, pans, woks and whatnot required washing. Both the kitchen and the dining room needed to be thoroughly scrubbed as well. Hmm since I have some free time now, why dont I practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Techniques movements for a bit? They still felt a little forced last time Bei Feng thought to himself. At the moment, it was impossible to practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique in its full form as it was meant to be practiced in the morning. However, practicing just the movements themselves shouldnt be a problem. Bei Feng stood beneath the shade of the Banyan Tree and began executing different moves in a systematic manner. The first two sets of movements werent too hard. The only one that truly troubled him was the third set. Its difficulty increased exponentially multiple times over when compared to the previous two sets! The crux of the problem was that the third set required him to imitate a cat. He had to somehow vibrate his entire body using his vocal cords. In other words, he had to purr in an extremely high falsetto However, the difference between human and feline vocal cords was simply too big! To cause all the muscles, bones, vital energy and blood to vibrate using only his vocal cords was nigh impossible! Yet, according to the manual, it could actually be achieved when done in concert with the breathing method described by the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. However, he couldnt practice the breathing method right now! Otherwise, he might end up bursting into flames if he were to accidentally absorb the tyrannical Yang Qi present during the noon! Hence, Bei Feng could only practice the form, but was unable to practice the truly essential part of the technique. After finishing each set of movements, Bei Feng would sit down to meditate upon the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique in his mind, trying to carve the experiences hed gleaned into his very bones. [1] Just like that, time went by very quickly. The ground around Bei Feng soon became soaked with his perspiration. Each time he compared his cultivation experience to that of his predecessors, Bei Feng would acquire new insights. He could feel himself improving bit by bit. An afternoon of practice had brought Bei Feng some positive results. At the very least, he could now complete all the movement sets in one go. In terms of movements, the only thing left to work on was his proficiency in executing them. The problem was that Bei Feng could only imitate the movements as though it was an exercise routine. He knew the form, but did not understand the meaning behind it. The experiences and insights of others could only be used as a reference. They could not really be applied directly to himself! After all, each individuals body was unique. What worked for others might not necessarily be suitable for him. Not to mention, the harmony and flexibility of Bei Fengs body was below average. Unfortunately for him, the movements contained in the movement sets all demanded the human body to stretch beyond its normal ability. Therefore, in order to increase his proficiency in executing the movements, Bei Feng needed to understand how to reconcile the demanding movements and his weak body, developing his own understanding of the technique. Gu, Guu Bei Fengs stomach suddenly growled with hunger, signalling the end of his practice. The exercises actually required a lot of mental and physical effort. Thus, Bei Fengs mental and physical strength were both drained very quickly and he felt hungry even though it was way before dinner time. There was no other choice. Bei Feng could only fill his stomach first before doing anything else. No matter the task, going beyond ones limit was as bad as failing to even approach it. It was just like with a cup of water which was already filled to the brim: if one insists on pouring even more water into the cup, it would only end up spilling over. The sweat sticking to his clothes felt really uncomfortable. Thus, Bei Feng took a quick bath as he left his food simmering in the wok. After an afternoon of working out, Bei Fengs appetite was properly roused and he wolfed down bowl after bowl of white rice. Hopefully, Ill get lucky today and catch something nice Bei Feng patted his bloated belly contentedly as he wiped his mouth. Taking the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod, he made his way to the Ancient Well. As every fishing enthusiast knew, the greatest enjoyment for an angler was the process of fishing itself. The longer the wait, the more satisfying it was for the fisherman when a fish finally took the bait. Many youngsters were naturally unable to endure that long, tedious wait. Thus, generally, the true fishing enthusiasts could only be found among middle-aged or senior folks. However, despite being rather young, Bei Feng had the aura of a reticent old man as he cast the line into the well and proceeded to sit down calmly on a stool he had previously prepared. There was not even a hint of emotion to be seen in his expression as he sat there patiently and silently. Unfortunately, patience does not always result in rewards. Bei Feng was ultimately unable to gain anything from this fishing attempt. Hmm it looks like the ratio of success and failure has been evened up with this round, Bei Feng sighed with emotion, but did not become discouraged. He had a very simple line of reasoning. Usually, if one was unable to catch anything at their current location, they would find another spot and try again. But if one knew for certain that there were countless prized fishes right beneath the water surface where one was fishing, they would naturally continue trying their luck at that fishing spot. Eventually, they would certainly catch one of those prized fishes. Since his chance for the day had already been used up, Bei Feng got up and returned to his room. Meanwhile, Wang Jian had already returned to the company and contacted the head of the marketing department, instructing him to consult Bei Feng regarding the restaurants promotion. Hello? Who is this? Bei Feng was lying on his back lazily as he watched the news. Suddenly, his mobile phone lit up, an unfamiliar number displayed on its screen. Hello, Im a member of the marketing team from Qingshan Corporation. Ah, our Boss Wang was having lunch at your place just now A deep and resounding voice was transmitted from the phone. Oh, is there something I can help you with? Bei Feng replied in a bland voice. Its like this Boss Wang instructed us to help you with advertising. I need to understand the situation in detail in order to better accomplish the task, the owner of the deep voice explained. Ah, I see. Then, Ill just state a few rules pertaining to my humble restaurant first Bei Feng was quite pleasantly surprised. Wang Jians actions were truly quick! Following that, the other party took out a notepad and began scribbling while Bei Feng listed out all the rules. Mm, that should be all Bei Feng paused for a moment. This set of rules should be fine for now. Alright, thank you for your time. Ive noted down everything. Lin Ye ended the call. Looking at the long list of rules in his notepad, he truly didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. If he wasnt commissioned to do this personally by Boss Wang, hed be certain it was just an elaborate prank! Bei Fengs rules were simply too harsh! Number one: Consumption of alcohol is not allowed. Guests may not bring their own alcohol into the establishment. Failure to comply will result in being blacklisted. Number two: The restaurant allows reservations, but time and date will be decided by the owner. Number three: Guests are not allowed to specify their orders. The owner will decide what dishes are served. Number four: Credit card payments are not accepted. Only cash and transfer via WeChat are accepted. Number five: Business hours are not fixed, and the prices are dependent on the ingredients. Both will be determined by the owner. Besides that, guests must possess a Weibo account. [2] What is going on here?! Lin Ye spoke out loud in frustration. However, he could only pick up his phone and report back to Wang Jian. Ah! This kids really fooling around maybe I shouldnt have agreed to his request, Wang Jians forehead was covered by multiple black lines. He could feel a nagging headache as it began to bore its way through the side of his skull. Who does business like this?! [3] Shaking his head, Wang Jian called a few people into his office and gave them a few instructions. Soon afterward, the giant known as Qingshan Corporation was stirred into action! Within a single night, every single promotional platform owned by Qingshan Corporation was displaying information related to Bei Fengs private restaurant. Woah! What kind of existence is this private restaurant? Even Qingshan Corporation are advertising for them?! Qingshan Corporation was the largest entity within Qingcheng. Thus, unsurprisingly, countless people were paying attention to its every move. They had millions of followers on each of their social media platforms and forums. The moment this thread had been released, it immediately reached countless people. The first thing everyone thought of when they saw the advertisement was: what sort of relationship did this private restaurant have with Wang Jian? After all, a big promotional campaign like this could not have been made without Wang Jians approval! However, the second thought that crossed everyones minds was: the owner of this private restaurant has quite a character! [1] ED/N: What is meant here is likely the experience and information related to his predecessors he absorbed in chapter 10. [2] ED/N: This part is unclear. Either weibo.com or a microblog. Itll probably become clear in the following (although more distant, perhaps) chapters. [3] ED/N: A counterpart of facepalm in anime. Sometimes appears in Chinese web novels. Chapter 14: Hundred Flowers Blossom Within A Single Night as Customers Willingly Line Up! Chapter 14: Hundred Flowers Blossom Within A Single Night as Customers Willingly Line Up! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Every single move by Qingshan Corporation was enough to cause an uproar on the internet forums. Is Qingshan Corporation trying to create an internet sensation through this? A netizen under the name Im not a Loli posted. Thats not very likely whats the point of creating a sensation over a private restaurant? Another netizen nicknamed Panda replied. Hey, its not entirely impossible! Big corporations like them are not idiots. Actions that may look normal to us would usually have some profound hidden meaning and logic behind them, a user called Lady White is not White rationalized. Similar discussions had also started on another famous Qingcheng gourmet forum. The moderator had even pinned the thread as the hottest topic! This restaurant really has some ridiculous rules! How could anyone do business like that? A netizen complained. Perhaps all those with outstanding abilities are bound to be abnormal another user replied in dissatisfaction. Hey guys, wanna go and check it out? Someone posted out of the blue. When this sentence suddenly appeared, the thread momentarily fell silent. Wang Jun was 28 years old and was from a rather well-to-do family, allowing him to live comfortably without having to worry about money. He only had one hobby in his life, and that was to eat! The moment he learned of any new delicious foods existence within the city, he would spare no effort to try and lay his hands on it. As soon as he heard that theres a private restaurant which was heavily recommended by Qingshan Corporation, hed immediately become excited. However, when Wang Jun read the discussions on the thread, he realized immediately that these guys had all missed the crux of the topic. Thus, hed immediately proposed to go and check whether the food there was really that good. Seeing the thread fall into silence, Wang Jun felt a little creeped out. But in less than 20 seconds, the thread erupted again. This time, everyone was spamming the same thing: Tycoon! Filthy rich!. Ah, please take this cute little girl with you! I can warm your bed oh~ As expected, a few comments written by trolls were mixed into the spam. [1] This is a private restaurant strongly recommended by Qingshan Corporation. The price of a single meal should roughly cost me my entire months pay! A kind netizen explained. Surely its not THAT costly? Wang Jun asked in reply. Dear Sir, wilt thou volunteer as a sacrifice? You can go ahead of us and test for poison first! Report back to us with the results later on an ill-intentioned netizen posted with a devil smiley emoticon. By that time, a few big shots had also started to share the message posted by Qingshan Corporation on their social media accounts. Some of them had tens of thousand to a few hundred thousand followers each. Thus, the message quickly became viral and reached millions of people. Similar scenes were happening across all the well-known local forums. Countless people were making various speculations about the taste of the private restaurants food. Within a single night, Bei Fengs Weibo account had gained over a few hundred thousand followers! *** The culprit behind the whole commotion, Bei Feng, was completely oblivious to what was going on on the internet. He had woken up early in the morning before the sunrise and was already halfway to his spot on the side of Mt. Qing Ling. Although summer was the hottest season, it was also the most humid. It was especially so high within the wooded mountains, so by the time Bei Feng climbed atop the giant jutting rock on the side of the mountain, the hems of his track pants were already soaked with dew. Bei Feng stretched lazily for a short moment before starting on the three movement sets of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. As expected, his movements were much more fluent this time thanks to the practice he did the day before. As my insights regarding the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique increase, the amount of the Yang Qi I can absorb is increasing as well. With its aid, my body will become stronger over time and I will be able to practice the movements of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique more smoothly, Bei Feng thought calmly. The cultivation process was actually quite conducive in regard to advancing in it. Absorbing the first rays of the sun strengthened the body. With a stronger body, cultivating the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique would have a better effect, resulting in the ability to absorb the sun rays in even greater quantities! The sky slowly turned brighter and the suns rays were about the break through the clouds. Appearing to have sensed the imminent arrival of the sun, Bei Feng, who was deep in meditation, suddenly opened his eyes. It was time to begin cultivating the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, this time in its entirety and not just as a set of movements. Just as the contours of the clouds were lit up and the suns rays finally forced their way through the clouds, Bei Feng had also completed the last movement set of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Immediately after, he lifted his head and took in a deep breath! If the thickness of the wisp of sun ray which Bei Feng had absorbed last time could be likened to a strand of a hair, then this time it was like two strands of hair. In other words, the amount of Yang Qi which he could absorb had been doubled after a days practice! The first ray of the sun contained a huge amount of vitality which was extremely beneficial when absorbed by the human body. Hua Hua! The moment the ray of light entered Bei Fengs body, he felt like his entire body had been petrified. He stood rigidly like a stone statue on the rocky surface. Although he appeared to be motionless, one could actually hear the blood surging with vitality within Bei Fengs veins if one approached close enough! His heart was beating powerfully, each beat sending a large amount of blood to every corner of his body. There, countless tiny cells were ravenously absorbing the Yang Qi within Bei Fengs boiling blood. As the tiny cells gradually reached their maximum capacity to contain energy and were unable to absorb anymore, they began to break off and form new cells! However, these newly created cells were filled with vitality, being much stronger than the old ones! All the cells within Bei Fengs body were brimming with energy and joy, and he felt extremely comfortable. Even his spirit seemed frisky like a fairy! Eh? Its over? Bei Feng felt a little disappointed that the wondrous transformative energy was used up so quickly. Similar to the last time, a thin layer of grey sweat had formed on top of his body. It was a shade darker than the last time, though it was not that obvious. One wouldnt notice unless they inspected it carefully. Bei Feng brought up the Myriad Heavens Fishing System Interface within his consciousness and looked at it. Apart from the addition of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique and 300 points of experience, nothing else had changed. Acquiring only 300 out of 10,000 experience points required to reach level 2 Fisherman so far was rather slow indeed. It was like trying to counter a house fire with a cup of water. I wonder what will happen once I level up anyway, my physical states really too poor. Apart from my mental power, every other stat like speed or strength does not even match that of a regular person! Bei Feng felt that his body should have improved somewhat after having absorbed the vitality of the first sunray two days in a row. However, there were no changes to the numbers on the interface of the system. Thus, Bei Feng theorized that the Myriad Heavens Fishing System would only display stats in whole numbers. For example, his strength was displayed as 4, but the exact value should be equal to something like 4.1 or 4.2 Apparently, this was something that was overlooked by the Myriad Heavens Fishing System. The decimal places would only show for double digit numbers and above. [2] Feeling immensely energized and refreshed, Bei Feng went back down the mountain and returned to the mansion. I wonder if Wang Jians side has begun the promotion campaign yet Bei Feng picked up his phone and looked at his Weibo account. Out of habit, he glanced at the number of followers. H hundred thousand! 260,000 followers?! Bei Feng stared at the phone dumbly. He couldnt understand how hed gained so many followers overnight! Boss! What did you do to gain the support of Qingshan Corporation and make them help you with advertising? Im a novice entrepreneur whod just set up a new company. Can you give me some advice? A user called The Fighting Fatty posted. There was even an emoticon of a vulgar-looking yellow mutt at the end of the sentence. [3] Boss! Is the boss reading this? My monthly salary is 5,000! Is it enough to eat a meal at your restaurant? Another netizen called The Colossal Foodie posted on his Weibo. Envying the guy above my monthly salary is 2,500 only I think I might not even have a pair of underwear left to my name if I ate at Bosss place, a user nicknamed Im a Poor Man commented. Theres word that the design of the restaurant is pretty good apparently, theres a thick sense of history and culture there, someone called Roasted Ancient Beast added. All sorts of comments and discussions were all over his Weibo page. The most fervent user and the one who posted the most was a person called Soy Sauce Gang. Apart from that, there were also numerous requests for reservations as well. Bei Feng took one look at his message board and felt his brain swelling up. He immediately wrote a post stating all the obvious bullsh*t like thank you for the overwhelming support and so on. Then he hastily created a few WeChat and Weibo group chats for the new followers. Haha! First! Capture the boss alive for a medal! A comment appeared within 20 seconds of Bei Fengs post being released. Brothers! I volunteer as tribute! Let me test the poison first! A netizen was prepared to be Bei Fengs first customer. The guy above has a really high level of loyalty! Very well, go brother, and may peace be with you. Ill be sure to take care of your wife for you, someone replied. Thats right! You can leave your wife to us and go with a peace of mind. Well take good care of her for you. Well also burn some paper money for you every year at this time in remembrance of you, so that you can live comfortably in the realm of the dead! [4] Bei Feng watched as the entire conversation unfolded and veered off into entirely unrelated matters right before his eyes, causing his forehead to become covered with black lines. These people really had a f*cking screw loose! [5] [1] ED/N: If someone doesnt know what a troll (and the verb to troll derived from it) is, the word refers to a user who tries to swindle or set up others and derives pleasure from the resulting misfortune they suffer, and sometimes from how they get angry. Can be extended to people in the real life. [2] ED/N: The TL seems correct as far as I can tell with my meager A1 Chinese, but I really dont get what the author is trying to say here. Maybe he doesnt see a difference between 10,000 and 10.000? Otherwise, Ive understood it correctly and its just that the system is mighty weird... [3] ED/N: In China, you sometimes refer to shopkeepers and the like using the word boss. [4] TL/N: Joss paper, also known as ghost money, refers to sheets of paper and/or paper-crafts made into burnt offerings which are common in various Asian religious practices, including the veneration of the deceased on holidays and special occasions. Joss paper, as well as other papier-mach items, are also burned or buried in various Asian funerals to ensure that the spirit of the deceased has lots of good things in the afterlife. [5] ED/N: The same expression from anime Id explained before. Chapter 15: The Willful Boss! Chapter 15: The Willful Boss! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Leaving the group of rambunctious people to their own aimless chatter, Bei Feng went off to take a bath and wash the sticky grey sweat off his body. It was beginning to emanate a foul smell. Finally refreshed, he left his clothes in a bucket to soak and sat down to relax with his mobile phone in hand. As he opened his WeChat again, Bei Feng was greeted by a flood of notifications from all the group chats! A strange expression fleeted across his face when he saw that all of them showed 99+ missed messages! Frustrated, Bei Feng unhesitatingly unleashed a certain gif into the chat. He had been saving it for a long time for moments just like this one! 99+? Bring it on! Your daddy here will fight it out with you! His gif showed an abstract person brandishing a chopper wildly and hollering in rage. Ah! The boss came out! Quick! Run home and keep your blankets! Some random dim-witted fellow suddenly exclaimed strangely in the chat, immediately resulting in an awkward silence. It was only after several seconds that the chat finally came back to life, and a sea of messages once again flooded the heavens and covered the earth. @BossBeiFeng How much do you charge for a meal? @BossBeiFeng I want to make a reservation! @BossBeiFeng Im a cute young lasscan I cadge a free meal this once? The cost depends on the ingredients. This time, the price will be 1,600 for each person. Limited to four people only! Bei Feng replied. 1,600? Thats not too bad at least I get to keep my underwear after this meal A user Flowers not a Flower, Leafs not a Leaf immediately replied with a crying and laughing emoticon. Ok! Im going to take out a bank loan to buy a hoe and cultivate a virgin land right away, so that I can take care of Bosss business after I turn a profit! Another person kept pace with the conversation and added. Reservations are accepted right now, but 50% must be paid first as a deposit. Only four tables of guests will be served every time. In addition, those who fail to show up two or more times after paying the deposit will be blacklisted! Bei Feng casually added a few more conditions. Holy sh*t! This boss has quite a character! Boss! You wont get a girlfriend if youre so fussy! Why are there more and more conditions?! Because I just came up with those, Bei Feng admitted without beating around the bush. He was beginning to enjoy himself... The entire chat was stunned speechless. Boss, you wont get any customers if youre too willful! Someone replied while adding a *rolls eye* emoticon. No way. The food I make is too delicious, Bei Feng replied seriously. Anyway, I have some free time today, so Ill open a few tables for reservations. I will choose four people from those who have paid the deposits. Those who arent selected will have your deposits returned to you within 24 hours. In other words, if you find that the money youve transferred over has been accepted by me, that means that you have successfully booked a table! Bei Feng sent out the same message across the four chat groups hed created. His main goal was to prevent a situation where, should his restaurant become immensely popular, hundreds and thousands of people would keep on nonstop transferring him money. After all, he would be unable to serve them all. If that happened, he would be stuck for days transferring their money back! It was better not to accept the deposit and simply allow the bank to bounce back all of the unaccepted monies automatically after 24 hours. There was no lack of rich people in the four chat groups. In a short moment, tens of WeChat transfer notifications appeared on Bei Fengs phone. Woah there are so many wealthy people here! Bei Feng sighed with emotion. Within a minute, over thirty people had transferred their deposits to Bei Fengs account! This is my contact number: 139xxxx3377. Well discuss the details over the phone, Bei Feng randomly picked four people and accepted their deposits. Following that, he sent his contact details to the four. Ah! Ive actually managed to book a table?! Wang Jun was one of those whod transferred their deposits to Bei Feng. Looking at the message informing him that his deposit had been accepted, Wang Jun felt quite excited. This private restaurant had been strongly recommended by Qingshan Corporation. How could it possibly be a scam? Thus, Wang Jun didnt hesitate to send his deposit the moment he saw Bei Fengs message about four available reservations. Immediately, he dialled the number which Bei Feng provided. Hello? Bei Feng picked up the incoming call and greeted the other party indifferently. Hi, Boss, how are you? Im one of the four who obtained a reservation just now, Wang Jun announced. Oh. Youre the first amongst the four to call me. Mn, you have the priority to choose the timing you want for the meal. Bei Feng was a little speechless. Hed only just sent out the text, and his phone rang almost immediately. Was this guy a glutton? Why was he so anxious?! This afternoon! Wang Jun was truly somewhat impatient. He had a lot of anticipation regarding the food that was good to the point that even Qingshan Corporation would advertise it. Ok. You should know where Qing Ling Village is, right? Its located at the foot of Mt. Qing Ling. Give me a call when you reach the village. I will come out to fetch you. Lunch will be served from 12.30 to 2.30 p.m. We will not be waiting for latecomers, so please try to be on time. Finally, the maximum number of guests allowed is four, including yourself, Bei Feng instructed calmly. [1] Got it. Ill give you a call once we arrive at Qing Ling Village, Wang Jun accepted after considering it briefly. Soon, the other three people whod successfully reserved a table also called one by one. Bei Feng arranged the guests in a very simple and crude way. Whoever called first, would have priority in choosing their preferred time of the meal. Finally putting down the phone, Bei Feng began to busy himself to prepare the ingredients for cooking. The fish and the chicken did not go bad as they were placed in the fridge. However, almost half of their meat had already been eaten. Bei Feng grabbed a sharp knife and carefully sliced off a generous portion of the fish, without removing its skin. He then set the fridges temperature at negative two degrees Celsius. This would ensure that the meat would not be frozen solid, but would still be kept fresh. [2] Bei Feng grasped the cool meat carefully and proceeded to cut it into two portions. Then, he placed the meat so that the side covered with skin would face the chopping board and carefully sliced some patterns onto the meat. After that, he covered the meat with starch and put it into a bowl. Following suit with the other ingredients, everything else was soon prepared in an orderly way. Meanwhile, Wang Jun had gathered a few buddies who were also obsessed over food and currently, the group was already on their way to Mt. Qing Ling. Brother Jun, what tasty thing have you found this time? A young man riding shotgun, roughly 24-25 years old judging by his appearance, asked Wang Jun who was sitting behind their cars steering wheel. Two girls sitting in the back also perked up and looked at Wang Jun, anticipating his reply. Wang Jun glanced disgruntledly at the rearview mirror and the two slim girls reflected in it. How was it that those two never gained any weight no matter how much they ate?! He felt a wave of depression sweep over him as his arm unconsciously moved to rest on his ample belly. We are all foodies here, so why am I the only one putting on weight like this?! Wang Jun thought sorrowfully. Ive paid in blood for the meal this time! 1,600 for a single meal! Xiao Li Zi, youd better treat me to Dabao Jian tonight! Wang Jun mustered all his might into displaying a fierce expression on his fat face. However, it only ended up looking cramped and ridiculous no matter how one looked at it! Are you serious? Brother Jun, what kind of food are you taking us to eat today?! 1,600 yuan? Is it a Michelin Star level restaurant? Li Mo exclaimed in astonishment. That cant be I think were going in the direction of Mt. Qing Ling right now! Ive never heard of a Michelin Star level restaurant in that direction! The two girls also chirped in shock. 1,600 for a single meal; even if divided by four, its still 400 a person! This kind of price was considered top tier even in Green Town! In that case, we have to eat more! Ah, if only Id known about it earlier... we should have brought Monkey and the rest along as well, one of the girls with baby fat on her face clicked her tongue and said. You think I didnt want to? What can I do if the Bosss only willing to serve four people per table? Wang Jun rolled his eyes and said. Sadly, there was too much meat on his face which caused his eyes to narrow into slits. Thus, nobody was able to notice his sarcastic expression What Boss? Does this guy even know how to run a business? Who will patronize his restaurant if its like that? The other girl also said unhappily. Its not that no one wants to patronize his business. Lots of people want to, and yet do not have the opportunity! This boss is very willful. He would only serve four tables a day, with maximum of four people per table. It was with much difficulty and luck that I was able to secure this chance! Wang Jun boasted coldly without even turning his head. They were approaching a narrow, winding mountain road. It was twisting and complicated, and there was oncoming traffic to look out for. He could not afford to lose his focus now. [1] ED/N: I know its confusing, I feel the same. Four people can have reservations, but each of them can have their own table. However, it seems that each of the four can invite another three. [2] TL/N: Wtf? -2 degree celcius would definitely freeze any meat. ED: Right? But dont forget its meat from powerful creatures from another world well, the author definitely seems to have forgotten something ^^ Alternatively, if he put the meat inside for a short time, it wouldnt freeze but this doesnt sound like whatever is going on here... Chapter 16: Stupefied Wang Jun Chapter 16: Stupefied Wang Jun Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The entire group was stunned speechless. What kind of restaurant was this! Why were the standards so demanding?! *** Within an old mansion at the foot of Mt. Qing Ling, a handsome, young looking man was lazily stirring a fragrant soup in a pot, his expression the epitome of boredom. The day was warm, and he would blank out and stare dazedly into the yard from time to time. Time passed, and soon, it was 11.40 a.m. Wang Juns group had finally managed to reach Qing Ling Village. "Ahhh! The air here is so fresh!" The girl with some baby fat on her face jumped out of the car and took a deep breath. "Mmm, its really nice" Wang Jun glanced at her ample chest and swallowed some saliva as he mumbled to himself. "Brother Jun, wheres that restaurant? I dont know about you, but I cant wait to lay my eyes on the person who came up with all those ridiculous rules!" Li Wei was standing on the side of the road, holding a cigarette in his mouth, spawning clouds of smoke all over the place. "Hold on, Ill call him and ask first." Wang Jun was pacing absent-mindedly in the shadow of a tree. Only upon hearing Li Weis question did he remember that he actually had no idea where the private restaurant was! "Hello? Boss, Ive reached the village entrance wheres your restaurant?" The mobile phone was plastered against his slick, sweaty face. "You have? Ok, wait there. Ill come over to fetch you guys right now," Bei Fengs indifferent voice drifted through the phone. "Ok!" Wang Jun ended the call. "Hoho although this boss has a lot of strict regulations, hes at least quite sincere. Hes even coming to personally pick us up! I guess hes not such a lofty character after all!" After a brief phone call, Wang Jun had already revised his impression of Bei Feng. Looks like rumors are not to be blindly trusted after all! Look, this boss was actually such a great person! "Brother Jun, how is it? Wheres the restaurant?" Li Wei asked impatiently. A wet patch was already beginning to form on the back of his shirt. In this kind of sh*tty weather, even the wind blowing in their faces felt like hot air from a hair dryer. "The boss told us to wait here. He will come out to fetch us shortly," Wang Juns fat face was also covered with perspiration. "En. Then, the two of us will go wait in the car its too hot out here!" The two girls quickly dove back into the car into the shelter of the car. Wang Jun also went back into the car and turned the air-conditioner up. "Whats taking him so long? This place is not even that big!" Li Wei snapped, a minute later. "I suppose his restaurant is at the very end of the village lets wait some more." Wang Jun was speechless. What can anyone do within just one minute? The boss might not even have stepped out of the restaurant yet! *** "Ah! Why is it taking so long?! Brother Jun, can you give him a call again?" The two girls was also beginning to get impatient. "Lets wait for a bit, okay? Hes probably still preparing the food and is unable to leave I heard that those really good chefs have very high standards regarding the food they make," Wang Jun lit a cigarette and said condescendingly. Another 20 minutes quickly passed, and finally, Wang Jun felt that the gazes on the back of his head had become increasingly intense. "Ahem. Ill give him a call again and find out whats going on" Wang Jun felt a little guilty and hurriedly pulled out his phone before he got butchered and eaten alive in the car by the group of hungry and feisty people behind him. "Hello? Boss? How come youre still not here! Can you just give us the address? Well come over by ourselves" Wang Jun unleashed a barrage of words the moment the call connected. "Oh. I dont think you guys can find the place on your own. Please wait a while moreIll be there in a few minutes," Bei Feng was still casually strolling down the dried mud path when he received the call. "" Wang Jun was speechless. How freaking slow was this guys walking speed?! Wheres the mutual trust which should be present between all fellow humans?! "Is there anything else?" Bei Feng asked dryly. "No nothing else," Wang Jun felt strangely empty in that moment. "En." Bei Feng ended the call and continued his leisurely walk toward the village. Its outline could already be seen in the distance. "Brother Jun, how was it? What did he say?" Li Wei asked grumpily. How much longer did they need to wait? "He says hes still on the way" Wang Jun mumbled. "God d*mn! You know how my temper is! Forget it! Lets go! Brother Jun, this Boss fellow is playing us like monkeys! Were leaving!" Li Wei turned around in a fit of rage. No matter who it was, being kept waiting for half an hour was not a good feeling! [1] "Since were already here, lets wait for a few more minutes if hes still not here then, well leave. Okay?" Wang Juns expression also changed and he hardened his heart to leave no matter what if Bei Feng wasnt going to arrive soon. Just then, another car rolled up slowly, stopping beside Wang Juns car. "Oh my God! Thats a Rolls Royce Phantom!" The girls in the backseat were gaping at the car beside them with their mouths wide open. "Che, isnt it just a Rolls Royce? Its not like it can fly or something," Li Wei appeared as if he couldnt care less on the surface, but his eyes were similarly glued onto the car. "Im going to reach the village entrance soon. Where are you guys?" Bei Feng saw two cars parked in front of the village and thought to himself that they should be his customers. "Oh thank Heavens and Earth! Youre finally here, Boss! Oh, I can already see you now!" Wang Jun ended the call and wound down the window to wave at a lone figure in the distance. "" What the f*ck? Bei Feng had a blank look on his face. He hadnt even reached the village entrance. How the f*ck did they see him? "Ah! Boss! What took you so long?" Wang Jun went up to a middle-aged man who was carrying a small bamboo basket on his back and running in their direction. Boss is truly worthy to be called the Willful Boss! Even his dressing is so unique! His clothes are simple and there are even some patches stylishly sewed onto the sleeves. And those straw sandals really add some character to his image! Wang Jun nodded in satisfaction as he appraised "Bei Feng" silently. "Huff huff huuuuu Im just a simple farmer, not huff some Boss" Ding Laoshi was on his way to Xuan City to deliver a live chicken he had prepared for his daughter. Just as he was in a hurry, he was suddenly stopped by a fatty who had popped out of nowhere and started calling him Boss. He wiped away his sweat and attempted to gather his breath as he replied with much difficulty. "Haha! Boss is really too humble!" Wang Jun felt that something was off, but was unable to determine the crux of the problem. Shrugging his shoulders, he did not pursue that thought and simply assumed that the Boss was just being humble. "Look! This is the way a true master carries himself! Forget those head chefs from top restaurants. Even the arrogance of the small-time chefs in the city can reach the heavens! However, Boss was able to let Qingshan Corporation advertise for him and yet he still maintains such a low profile! Ah! Boss! Are you sweating so heavily because you ran out to fetch us?" Wang Jun felt rather touched. Boss was such a good person! Unconsciously, his grip on Ding Laoshis arm became even stronger as a result of his emotions. "Huu hu, I " "Relax, relax! Theres no hurry!" Ding Laoshi finally caught his breath and was about to say something when the annoying fatty cut him off again. "F*ck! The bus is gone!" Ding Laoshi, who was entangled with Wang Jun, could only watch with tears in his eyes as the public bus drove off into the distance. "Hey, do you two think theres something strange going on here? Why do I have a weird feeling that this guys really just a regular farmer?" Li Wei turned to the girls with a perplexed look on his face. "Hmm you think so?" Traces of suspicion were also apparent within the two girls eyes. He really didnt look like a chef no matter how they looked at it. Perhaps cooking was just a hobby of his? "Damned fatty! Ive already told you that Im not any Boss! Now youve made me miss my bus to Xuan City!" Ding Laoshi felt extremely aggrieved. He couldnt help but holler in rage as he turned toward the fatty who was still grabbing onto his arm. "Hoho, stop messing around, Boss wheres your restaurant? Lets go now," Wang Jun was shocked for a moment, but quickly regained his wits. This Boss was unexpectedly quite a humorous person! "Ive already told you. Im not your damn Boss," Ding Laoshi said expressionlessly, his tone so calm that it was terrifying. A dangerous light was hidden behind Ding Laoshis pupils as he looked at Wang Jun from head to toe. Hmm... A fatty like this does not have too many weak points where should I hit to make it more painful? How should I make this damn pig pay for delaying me? "If youre not the boss, whos the boss then?" "Ah! Ah! " Wang Jun was joking and laughing when he noticed that Ding Laoshis body was lightly trembling. For a moment, he thought that the small farmer was about to explode, and the smile on his face immediately froze. "Sh*t! Looks like hes really not the boss! Where did this guy come from then? Why does he look so scary now? F*ck! Dont tell me hes going to hit me?!" Wang Juns stared stupidly at the enraged farmer in front of him as he finally realized his mistake... [1] ED/N: Werent they supposed to start eating at 12:30 pm? Wtf is their problem? Or so Id say, but I think I know where this is going Well, I guess the MC shouldve decided on some particular time theyd meet and be there w/o being late though. Chapter 17: Trickery Chapter 17: Trickery Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The sun hung high in the sky, and the scorching sunlight was causing heat waves to rise off the ground. Yet, Wang Jun felt like his heart had been plunged into the depths of an icy lake as he stared at Ding Laoshis solid muscles. F*ck! How did I not notice this guys muscles just now?! This is ridiculous! Isnt he one of those legendary guys that people describe as having arms thick enough for horses to race upon, chest thats strong enough to smash boulders, and who are powerful enough to open bottle caps with their chrysanthemum? [1] "Ahem Im sorry, but I believe the boss youre looking for is me " Bei Feng suddenly walked in between Wang Jun and Ding Laoshi, cleared his throat and said lightly. "Eh? Youre Xiao Feng?! Haha! Damn brat, when did you come back?" Ding Laoshi''s eyes narrowed into slits as he smiled in delight and as he examined the young man in front of him carefully. "Uncle Ding!" Bei Feng turned and greeted Ding Laoshi respectfully. Whew! How timely! The danger should be over now right? As expected, Boss is still the most reliable person in critical moments! Wang Jun rejoiced in his heart as he looked at Bei Feng. His gaze was as if he was looking upon his savior. Wang Jun''s knees were still shivering slightly as he calmed himself down and took a step backwards. Those hulk-like fists hovering before him just a moment ago had caused him no small amounts of fear and insecurity. "When did you arrive, you horrible kid? You have to at least tell your Uncle Ding that youre back! Mn, come by Uncle Dings place for a meal when youre free!" "Haiz!" Ding Laoshi suddenly sighed heavily. "Uncle Ding, whats wrong? Why are you suddenly sighing?" Bei Feng asked, puzzled. "Im sighing because its such a pity that you''d come back too late! My precious daughters already married off! If you''d came back just a little earlier, I couldve introduced her to you instead!" Ding Laoshi felt that it was a huge pity. He had watched Bei Feng grow up, and felt that the kid was truly not bad. What a waste! Uncle Ding, please stop with the jokes luckily, it seems like the heavens took pity on me, causing me to come back late The moment Bei Feng heard Ding Laoshi mention his daughter, the image of a scary gorilla-like female appeared within his mind. He felt a chill spread through his heart as he thought of just what a terrifyingly narrow escape he had made. Such a thought caused him to feel endlessly grateful to the heavens. "No worries, Uncle Ding perhaps I just dont have the good fortune, or were just not fated to be!" Bei Feng did not even blink as he spoke these words which betrayed his conscience. He even scratched the back of his head and blushed bashfully. "Thats right, isnt it? Our Little Wan is both virtuous and beautiful. Too bad, you simply dont have the fortune to be with her HAHAHA " Ding Laoshi laughed arrogantly. He had nothing to be exceedingly proud of in his life, save the fact that he had raised such a wonderful daughter! Wang Jun stood mutely by the side, not daring to barge into their conversation. It was with great difficulty that the topic had been shifted away from him. If he were to open his mouth at this juncture, it would be hard for him to extricate himself from being marked by Ding Laoshi again. At that time, he wouldnt have tears to shed even if he wished to cry! "En. Uncle Ding, I still have some guests to entertain today, and wont be able to chat with you Ill invite you over to my place for a meal next time." Bei Feng observed a few seconds of silence for the poor bastard who had the misfortune to marry Little Wan. When hed last seen Little Wan a few years ago, it seemed like her wrist was already roughly the thickness of his own thigh? "Alright, well have a good chat next time then," Ding Laoshi nodded his head and continued on his way. "Eh? Wait a minute did I forget something?" Ding Laoshi paused his footsteps after several meters and mumbled to himself. Sh*t! Whatd he stop for?! Please dont let him remember about me! Wang Jian felt his heart clench as it skipped a beat. At that moment, he was praying desperately to every god and deity in existence. "Forget it. I cant remember," Ding Laoshi shook his head hesitatingly and continued walking into the distance. "Hu Thank the Heavens you turned up in time, Boss! Otherwise, by now, my 180-kilogram corpse would probably be lying here, to be barbecued under the merciless sun," the fat on Wang Juns body jiggled violently as he patted his chest vigorously to soothe his trembling heart, a lingering fear still apparent on his face. F*ck, dont joke around! This guys a hundred and eighty kilograms! Youre a 180 kilo behemoth and youre scared of being beaten to death? Bei Feng looked incredulously at Wang Juns body of fat. "Even if I didnt come, youll at most get some light beating. You probably wouldnt die here," Bei Feng told him with a serious look on his face. "Ah I knew it! I was too naive how could I seriously think that the Boss whod created all those ridiculous rules would possess an affable personality? This guys really f*cking cold!" Wang Jun thought gloomily. "Are we going to your restaurant now?" Wang Jun asked. "Just a moment, let me make a phone call first." Bei Feng definitely would not want to walk all the way once more to fetch the other lunch group. "Hello? Where are you guys?" Bei Feng asked with a dry voice as soon as the call connected. "Were already here where are you?" A refreshing female voice resounded, as light as spring water. "Im at the village entrance. There are two cars parked here, a Volkswagen and a Rolls Royce..." Bei Feng was a little surprised. They were here already? Apart from the two cars, he couldnt see anyone else here. "Unless" Bei Feng turned to look at the Rolls Royce. "Are you the Boss?" Two casually dressed girls with a score of at least 9/10 in the looks department stepped out of the Rolls Royce. The two girls looked extremely similar, as though they were siblings! A middle-aged man also stepped out of the car, positioning himself behind the two girls. "En." Bei Feng nodded his head dumbly. A ripple appeared in his eyes as the girls stepped out of the car. Bei Feng had actually been silently awed by their beauty! However, he was merely shocked for a moment, and did not hold any impure thoughts toward them. Thus, his face quickly regained its usual calm. In contrast, his gaze lingered for longer on the middle-aged man behind the two girls. He especially focused on his fan-sized hands for a few seconds. [2] "What a breathtaking pair of sisters!" Wang Jun was putting all the effort he could muster in an attempt to widen his eyes even further. However, it was a fruitless attempt. There was simply too much fat surrounding his eye sockets! "Oh my God! Super Ms. Perfect! Which family are these two girls from?!" Li Wei could not even blink as he gazed enraptured by the two girls. "Hmph! Whats so amazing about them?" The girl with some baby fat on her face said with some annoyance. "Hehe, the two of you should know when to stop your salivas almost dripping out of your mouths" The other girl was more broad-minded as she reminded with a wry smile on her face. Eh? What pure eyes! He was indeed shocked for a moment when he saw us, but then he immediately suppressed it Wang Yudie thought to herself. This person is different from other men other men would usually look at me and elder sister with either lust or possessive desire. However, this mans eyes are instead very calm and indifferent, Wang Yuyan thought approvingly. At the same time, she felt increasingly disgusted by the gawking stares of Wang Jun and Li Wei. "Since everyones here, lets go," Bei Feng said nonchalantly as he turned around. "This journey had not been made in vain! Just having met these two fairy sisters was already worth it!" Wang Jun shook his head vigorously and said, still in a state of shock. As the ancient saying went, feasting one''s eyes upon a beauty was enough for one to feel full. Right now, Wang Jun already felt quite satiated. Theyre both beautiful and from a rich family. I might have to strive my entire life and still fail to capture the heart of either one of them however, I should at least give it a try Li Weis eyes were also burning with passion as he thought of various ways to approach the two girls. *** The group had already been walking for some time before Wang Jun and Li Wei finally woke up from their beautiful dreams. By then, a tragedy had already befallen the group as they realized that they had somehow found themselves landed upon a seemingly endless road which carried on and on into eternity. How much farther was this f*cking restaurant?! "Boss, where is your private restaurant?! Why are we not there yet?!" Wang Yudie could not help but ask after having trekked for over 10 minutes. "Soon," Bei Feng answered after thinking for awhile. Walking for 10 over minutes was not that long, was it? Why do these people resemble soulless zombies with just this bit of walking? "AH! No more! I cant go any further!" Another 20 minutes later, Wang Yuyan placed her jade-like palms on her knees and stopped on the spot, breathing heavily. "Its right in front well be there in just another minute!" Bei Feng encouraged apologetically while pointing at an old mansion far off in the distance. "Just another minute?! What happened to the mutual trust between fellow humans?! Had it all been eaten by a dog?!" Wang Jun rolled his eyes. No wonder the boss took so much time to fetch them from the village entrance! So it wasnt that he was walking slowly. The roads just too freaking long! [1] TL/N: Chrysanthemum is a slang for anus. [2] ED/N: The fan author is talking about is a palm-leaf fan (or cattail-leaf fan). Google this in google images to see what it looks like. Chapter 18: Willfulness of the Rich! Chapter 18: Willfulness of the Rich! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Dawdling, the group had no choice but to advance unwillingly toward the mansion which Bei Feng was pointing at. They had come too far to turn back now, and it wasnt like they could just sit there forever either. As the saying goes, the horse runs itself to death whilst setting its sight upon the mountain in the distance. The two girls Wang Yudie and Wang Yuyan had been born in the lap of luxury. When had they ever suffered as much hardship as that? Bloody hell! Cant they just build a road here?! "This is the place! There are two dining rooms over there, you can choose one and be seated first... Ill go and prepare the food now." Having finally reached the old mansion, Bei Feng pushed the dilapidated front door open and pointed at the two nicely decorated dining rooms. Oh? A chance! Li Weis eyes lit up with inspiration as soon as he heard Bei Fengs words. "Hi there, beautiful ladies, why dont you join us? Lets all eat in the same dining room; its so much more fun and lively to eat with more people! Don''t you think?" Li Wei looked expectantly at the two sisters. Wang Jun, who was standing nearby, quietly commended Li Wei in his heart. "No need," Wang Yudie rejected flatly. "Ka-cha!" The sound of a heart shattering into pieces sounded out clearly in both Li Wei and Wang Juns ears. "Ah, wait! Come on, itll really be more fun with everybody together" Li Wei thickened his skin and continued. It must still possible to salvage the conversation! "Hmph!" A cold harrumph suddenly sounded out in his ears before he could speak any further. Li Wei felt himself enveloped by an imposing aura, causing him to force the rest of his sentence back down his throat. His previously enthusiastic brain felt like it had been smashed with a hammer! Without anyone noticing, the nondescript middle-aged man who had arrived with the sisters had suddenly appeared before Li Wei, blocking his path. Brats who does not know not the difference between life and death are the Young Misses of our family someone whom trash like you can have designs on?! Wu Po Ji stared coldly at Li Wei as he smirked in disdain in his heart. He had seen countless toads like him who wished to obtain the heart of either one of the two Misses, coveting their beauty and wanting to use them to rise in status. Li Weis face fell, but Wang Yudie and her sister had already disappeared around the corner. With no other alternatives, he could only turn around and walk into the other dining room gloomily. "Young Miss, if you like the food here, you could have just invited the chef and ask him to come over to our mansion to cook for us why would you come all the way to this place?" How would I know itd be so d*mn far?! I almost broke both my legs walking here! The two sisters were grinding their pearly white teeth as they complained inwardly. However, they still had to consider their public image, and were unable to lash out in anger. Thus, Wang Yudie could only choose her words in a more diplomatic manner, "There are some people who would never forsake their principles for the sake of material gains on the way here, did you see the boss trying to get closer to us? Did you see him trying to curry favor with us even once?" "Young Miss is right" Wang Po Ji nodded his head. Hed also noticed that the Boss seemed to have a strangely calm personality In the meantime, Bei Feng was busy cooking in the kitchen. Deep-fried mandarin fish in sweet and sour sauce, braised chicken meat cubes in brown sauce, white cut chicken, fried fish fillet and, finally, a perfectly cooked chicken soup. These were the dishes that Bei Feng had prepared for todays lunch menu. The reason he selected all those dishes was because of a certain quality they shared. They were all extremely simple to make! As the dishes appeared one by one, their wondrous fragrance began assaulting the noses of his guests. "What a well-deserved reputation! As expected, just the smell alone is incredible!" An intoxicated expression appeared on his fat face as Wang Jun exclaimed. Picking up his chopsticks, he grabbed a slice of fish still emitting steamy fragrance and put it in his mouth. Mmm! This fish is so tender and smooth it literally melts in your mouth! But, somehow, its still hmm... yes, chewy! Mmm, the seasonings are not overly excessive either, which allows the fish to retain its original taste. Hmm what kind of fish is this? How come I cant tell at all? Wang Jun lowered his head in puzzlement as he contemplated. However, as he lowered his head, he caught a glimpse of the table from the corner of his eye. Motherf*ckers! This group of beasts in human clothing! How could they possibly eat so quickly?! In that moment, Wang Jun no longer had the time to slowly savor the taste and ponder over the ingredients. Rolling up his sleeves, he started shoving food into his mouth like a hungry ghost. "Elder sister, these... all meat dishes?" Wang Yuyan asked dazedly. "Looks like it but, their aroma is really amazing! I think it should be fine just this one time?" Wang Yudie looked at the the feast spread before her eyes as she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with some hesitation. "F*ck it! Lets eat first! At most, well just have to hit the gym one more time after this!" Wang Yuyan made up her mind first and resolutely grabbed a slice of sweet and sour fish with her chopsticks. "Oh? This is too delicious! Its not oily at all, and the meat is really tender!" Wang Yuyan was so overwhelmed by the taste that she squinted her eyes in delight. As she watched her little sister eat so heartily, Wang Yudie also dropped all pretense and began to dig in. Although the food was extremely delicious, the two sisters still managed to maintain a graceful appearance while stuffing more and more food into their mouths with an incredible speed. "Oh? Boss Wang? Whats up, is there anything you need my help with?" Bei Feng was in the kitchen preparing to cook some light dishes for himself when his phone rang. "Haha, what? Cant I call you without any goal in mind? That aside, hmm Ive helped you out quite a bit shouldnt you at least treat me to a meal or something?" Wang Jian asked teasingly. "Oh! I was still thinking about a proper method to repay you for your help Ok, Ill definitely treat you to a meal next time!" Bei Feng replied apologetically. He was actually very grateful to Wang Jian for his help in generating so much publicity for his small restaurant. Without the backing of the influential Qingshan Corporation, how many people would have even heard of it? Not to mention traveling all the way to his old mansion! Also, who would want to pay such an exorbitant price and follow all of his ridiculous rules just to eat a meal? "Theres no time like the present. Lets make it today! Coincidentally, Im near your place right now," Wang Jian said smilingly. "What? Near my place? Alright, Ill start cooking your share immediately then." Bei Feng was not one of those people who did things sloppily or tended to procrastinate. After ending the call, he immediately went to prepare the ingredients. "Hmm I suppose I could use the fishs head to make a fish head bean curd soup " Bei Feng thought for a brief moment before pulling a 20-catty fish head out of the fridge, along with some bean curd. "DUBDUBDUB-DUB, CHAKK-CHAK-CHAK-CHAK!" Bei Feng was still in the middle of cooking the fish head bean curd soup when, suddenly, a thunderous noise sounded out from the sky. It was growing louder and louder as it neared. "Eh? That doesnt sound like thunder its more like a helicopter!" Bei Feng heard the noise getting louder and knew that something extraordinary was going on. Putting down his work, Bei Feng hurried out of the kitchen. A gust of choppy wind swept past his face as soon he came out of the kitchen, causing him to squint his eyes and raise his arm before him. However, the following scene immediately caused him to widen his eyes again, this time in disbelief. A helicopter was hovering right outside his mansion, descending onto a huge piece of empty, flat land nearby! Finally, the helicopter landed and the whirring blades slowed down to a stop. "Haha! Xiao Feng! Is the food ready yet? My stomach is already growling in hunger!" Wang Jian jumped out of the helicopter as he shouted in greeting. However, Bei feng stood still in the main entrance, staring dumbly at the helicopter, and didnt reply right away. Meanwhile, Liu Ziyun also jumped out of the helicopter, a dashing smile on his face. "Boss Wang?! Whats with the super grand entrance?!" Bei Feng was rendered utterly speechless. This was the willfulness of the rich! Who else would ride a helicopter just to grab lunch?! "Its nothing much hoho, I just didnt want to keep you waiting!" Wang Jian cleared his throat lightly and ran his fingers through his windswept hair. He couldnt possibly tell Bei Feng that the reason he arrived by helicopter this time was because he didnt wish to dirty his shoes walking on the mud path, right? It wasnt his fault that there wasnt even a single proper road leading to this god-forsaken place! "Holy sh*t! Whats going on?!" Wang Juns group was naturally alarmed by the commotion. They watched speechlessly as a helicopter landed right outside their window! That was a private helicopter! Compared to it, even a Rolls Royce must bend the knee in submission! Wang Juns group grew increasingly interested in the identity of the two men who had just come out of the helicopter. "Eh? Brother Jun, do you get the feeling that that middle-aged man looks a little familiar?" Li Wei turned to Wang Jun and asked. "Hmm he indeed seems somewhat familiar he looks a bit like" Wang Jun also felt that the middle-aged man leading the other from the helicopter looked very familiar. He just couldnt quite put his finger on it. "Wait, I remember! The richest man in Qingcheng!" "Qingshan Corporations Chairman, Wang Jian!" As though enlightened by some deity, Wang Jun and Li Wei suddenly turned toward each other as they exclaimed simultaneously. No wonder he seemed so familiar! With his status as the chairman of Qingshan Corporation, his face would often appear on newspapers and television. They had seen him there! That middle-aged man was Wang Jian! After confirming his identity, the two of them immediately discarded all thoughts of approaching him. There are only two results for an ant who decides to pace about in front of a powerful giant. First: it might get ignored and left alone if the giant was in a good mood. Second: if the giant was feeling moody, he might just squish the ant to death with a single finger! Or at the very least, he would flick the ant far away, out of his sight! Wang Jun and Li Wei exchanged a glance. The background of this private restaurant turned out to be unexpectedly deep! It seemed like the restaurant owner actually had quite a close relationship with Wang Jian! Wang Jun quickly took out his phone and stealthily snapped a few pictures, focusing on those with Wang Jian and his helicopter in the background. After that, he immediately posted the photos onto the internet chat forums. "Shocking news! I saw the message posted by Qingshan Corporation about the private restaurant and very luckily managed to secure a table. However, while we were in the middle of eating our food, Qingshan Corporations chairman, Wang Jian actually appeared! He actually arrived on a helicopter! Heres a picture as evidence!" Chapter 19: Fish Head Bean Curd Soup! Chapter 19: Fish Head Bean Curd Soup! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu This message was like a stone tossed into a calm lake, causing thousands of ripples to appear on its surface! "Woah! Is this for real?" "As expected of rich people! They are so extravagant in everything they do! Even having a lunch is so exaggerated!" "I wonder whats the relationship between the restaurant''s owner and Wang Jian maybe hes an illegitimate child?" A quick-witted netizen said. "Hmm he might really be Wang Jians bastard son look at how they are chatting and laughing so comfortably together!" Another netizen said. A legendary theory was thus created. Like wildfire, it spread all over the internet forums with frightening momentum. In just a few minutes, itd been shared over 100,000 times! "The f*ck? Dont tell me that this guys really my elder brother?!" In the end, even Wang Jians son had an ugly expression on his face as he heard of that rumor. He knew his fathers personality very well. When had he ever been this nice to an outsider? Bei Feng, who was still whole-heartedly cooking in the kitchen, had no idea that hed just turned into Wang Jians bastard child. Both dining rooms were occupied, so Bei Feng had decided to set a table for Wang Jian beneath the shadow of the banyan tree. By the time he was done with preparing the table, the fish head bean curd soup was already bubbling in the pot. He added some fresh milk to the white broth, causing it to emanate a sweet smell. After that, he made a huge a bowl of braised chicken with brown sauce before bringing both dishes out. "Xiao Feng, this is for you. I had a free meal the last time, so Im embarrassed to come empty-handed now," Wang Jian took a bag from Liu Ziyun with a smile. "Boss Wang, youre too polite! Youve already helped me so much, its only reasonable that I treat you to a meal! How can I accept this gift?" Bei Feng was not a particularly humble person, but he was not arrogant or disrespectful either. He felt that Wang Jian had already helped him a lot. Thus, he did not accept the gift, but continued to put plates on the table. "Haha, its nothing expensive, just accept it. Its something you need the most right now," Wang Jian laughed. Usually, he was the one rejecting gifts from others. This was the first time he was trying to give someone a gift, and yet he ended up being rejected! Since Wang Jian put it this way and kept on insisting, Bei Feng could only accept his gift. At most hed just return it afterward. Tearing it open, the only thing he saw inside was a piece of paper. This immediately made him curious. Pulling it out, he realized that this piece of paper was actually a business license! "Many thanks, Boss Wang, this is indeed something I need!" People were wary of getting famous, just like pigs were wary of getting fat! [1] It was easy to see King Yama, but it was difficult to get past his minions. His business had actually not been authorized. The regulations regarding the sale of food products were especially strict. Thus, if the authorities were to conduct an investigation, he would definitely be forced to shut down his little restaurant. "Since youve accepted my gift, you have to put some extra effort into cooking!" Wang Jian laughed, licking his lips in anticipation. "Haha! Dont worry, Boss Wang, you wont be disappointed!" Bei Feng answered confidently. "Please try this fish head bean curd soup!" Bei Feng removed the lid in a theatrical fashion, causing a huge plume of white vapor to erupt out of the pot, bringing with it a light and sweet fragrance! This fish head soup was actually a specialty of Bei Fengs. He had cooked it countless times since he was a child, and was naturally very proficient with it. Due to its lack of flesh, fish heads generally costed much less than a whole fish. As Bei Fengs family was rather poor, they could only settle for fish heads every time. The fish head with bean curd soup was pretty much the cheapest dish they could make. However, it was also very delicious despite costing so little. Bei Fengs old grandfather was especially good at cooking this dish, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that his ability to make this soup had reached a godly level! Similarly, Bei Feng had also attained great proficiency in preparing this dish. Without adding any spices, the broth remained light, with no traces of the usual fishy taste at all. "Mm! Excellent soup!" Wang Jians eyes lit up with delight as he smelt the rich aroma wafting from the soup. Normally, for any fish dish, the raw, fishy taste was the strongest and most apparent on the head portion. Whether a fish dish was cooked well or not, the most direct method to determine that was to try a piece of flesh from the fish head. The broth of this fish head bean curd soup however was milky-white in color. It was obvious that there werent any spices or seasonings added to the soup in an attempt to get rid of the raw, fishy taste! Even so, there was not even the slightest trace of a fishy smell from this fish soup! "AHH! Delicious!" A delicate taste of fresh fish mixed with the silky texture of bean curds burst forth with a slew of flavours as Wang Jian lightly sipped a spoonful of soup. As the warm soup travelled down his throat, a faint aftertaste of sweetness continued to linger on the top of his tongue, slowly spreading to every corner of his mouth. Letting out a satisfied sigh, Wang Jian dropped all reservations as he ate voraciously. Bei Feng and Liu Ziyun also joined in; the three soon forgot everything else as they immersed themselves in the food. While the trio was in the middle of their feast, Wang Yudie and Wang Yuyan, who had finished eating, walked over to Bei Fengs table. As ladies, they were easily filled and thus were unable to finish everything. Although the food was very good, their appetites were too small. Eh? An expert! Liu Ziyun, who was in the middle of attacking a huge piece of fish, suddenly lifted his head, put down his chopsticks and looked at the three approaching figures. Oh? Who wouldve thought that Id bump into another martial practitioner here Wu Po Ji had also noticed Liu Ziyun. Whether intentionally or not, both men were sizing each other up in that moment. "Boss, your food was really good! But how come theyre all meat dishes?" Wang Yuyan came up to Bei Feng and complained. "Mm I have plans to introduce other dishes in the future" Bei Feng said vaguely. Actually, he wished to make other kinds of food as well. However, he was really unable to accomplish it at the moment due to a lack of ingredients! "Really? You must let us be the first ones to know at that time ok?" Wang Yuyan was delighted, and hurriedly said. "Alright, thank you for the meal should I transfer the rest of the money to your WeChat account?" Wang Yuyan took out a small, mobile phone pale shade of pink in color and waved it before Bei Feng. "En," Bei Feng nodded. "Ok, the transactions done. Well be going now," Wang Yudie bid him goodbye with a cool voice. "Mn. Youre welcome to come again next time. You should be able to find your way out? Just follow the small road we came in from just now. Its quite far, so I wont be sending you off" Bei Feng said with a serious expression. This f*cker! Everyones foreheads were covered with black lines. Even Wang Jian and Liu Ziyun had expressions of disbelief on their faces. Does this guy even have any EQ? You know its far and yet you still dragged us all the way here! Wang Yudie cursed in her heart. Che, what an idiot, Wang Yuyan rolled her eyes and thought to herself. The two sisters each let out a soft snort, turned around and left. "Hey, you seem pretty strong. If an opportunity presents itself, lets spar a bit and compare notes with each other," Wu Po Jis steps paused as he suddenly turned around, blurting out words of a challenge toward Liu Ziyun before following the two sisters out. "Sure!" Liu Ziyun was similarly full of fighting spirit. If the timing and the location were not so inconvenient, he probably would have stood up and challenged Wu Po Ji on the spot. "Hmm looks like those two ladies also possess uncommon background how come Ive never heard anything about them before? Perhaps theyre from a different town?" Wang Jian was quite shocked when he heard the conversation between Liu Ziyun and Wu Po Ji. He knew how strong Liu Ziyun was. A man that even Liu Ziyun took seriously was definitely not a simple character! Liu Ziyun might appear skinny and frail, but only those who had witnessed his destructive strength would know how much power was hidden beneath that skinny and seemingly weak frame! A single punch of his was sufficient to smash through a 30-centimeter-thick tree trunk, and a single kick would cause a massive dent in a 5-centimeter-thick steel plate! Bei Feng was quite confused by the entire conversation. However, although he was quite curious, he did not ask Liu Ziyun about it. After all, everybody had their own secrets. The rest of the meal passed without further interruptions. Wang Juns group had also finished eating. After completing the payment, they too left by themselves. To Wang Juns group, simply having eaten at the same place with the richest man in Qingcheng was a matter cool enough to boast about for a long time. Shortly after having eaten his fill, Wang Jian also left with Liu Ziyun in the helicopter. With Wang Jians status, there were naturally many things which required his attention back at Qingshan Corporation. Thus, he could not stay for long at Bei Fengs place. Bei Feng was eventually left alone. He started to clean up the dining rooms, all the plates, dishes and utensils. Truly, pain and joy coexisted together! Joy was naturally from the 3,200 yuan hed made in just one afternoon. As for pain, it was of course due to the tiresome necessity to clean up three tables worth of dishes, plates and utensils! [1] TL/N: pigs are wary of getting fat because theyll be slaughtered when theyre fattened up. Chapter 20: Two Dogs Chapter 20: Two Dogs Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu You Prefecture is one of Chinas four megacities and home to countless rich and influential families with deep legacies and great power. [1] The prices of properties here were sky-high. In fact, the annual pay of most people wouldnt even be enough to buy a toilet in this area! However, in the heart of the city, where every single inch of land was invaluable, an ancient, immense grand manor several hectares in size, stood proud and aloof! This was definitely not something that could be acquired with money alone. One must possess heaven-defying influence in order to display their power in such a domineering fashion! Of course, a clan like the Qin family, with their lineage of over three hundred years, had the qualifications to establish an impressive manor like that which dominated such a vast amount of land in You Prefecture. For the last three hundred years, the Qin Clan had lorded over You Prefecture, and although their power had been challenged on countless occasions, never once had they suffered defeat! Inside the manor, luxuriant, green plants could be seen everywhere. It was as if hundreds of gorgeous blossoming flowers were competing with each other, vying for the title of the most splendorous one among them. Countless servants were shuffling about the manor, busy with their work to keep the manor clean and tidy. Beautiful trees and delicate flowers could be seen literally everywhere! A crystal clear stream flowed gently through the garden toward the Northern side of the manor, where the path following along it gradually became opened up to a wide space. Towering buildings stood on each side of the path, exquisite patterns carved on their thresholds. At a glance, the manor was as white as snow. Its stone steps pierced through the clouds, and elegant, white stones were used for its columns. A pond surrounded the manor, with three wide stone bridges connecting the land divided by water. Old-fashioned stone drainpipes looking like dragon heads jutted out of the side of each bridge, forming an exceptionally picturesque scene. [2] Numerous priceless koi fishes were swimming lazily in a man-made creek. It was impossible to tell how much resources, blood and sweat it took in order to establish such a paradise in the middle of a chaotic city! At that moment, within an enormous meeting hall in the manor, all the members of the Qin family were gathered. Everyone among the people present in the hall was actually an influential character that even the You Prefectures mayor would greet as a VVIP! A middle-aged man in his early thirties swept his eyes over the group as he sat atop the seat of the familys head. Patriarch, recently, the Hua family has become much bolder! They dared to ally themselves with a major family outside of our You Prefecture and, time and again, are deliberately provoking and challenging our authority! A middle-aged man stepped out from the crowd, bowed respectfully to the man who sat cross-legged on the seat of the familys head, and reported in a deep voice. Hmph! These guys are quite ballsy! Theyre seeking death! Did they really think that theyre the strongest family in You Prefecture?! Patriarch, allow me to go and annihilate the Hua Clan! Ill trample them properly for sure! Before the man addressed as Patriarch even had the chance to say anything, an old man and two other middle-aged men shouted loudly in rage! Hmph! You guys should really learn to keep your temperaments in check! We are living in the new era now! The middle-aged man leaned back on his elevated seat and snorted coldly. So what if some of you guys are impervious to guns and blades? You cant even stop a missile, not to mention a nuclear weapon! The group had an ugly expression on their faces as they listened to his words. Right now, the most important matter is not the Hua Clan! A mere Hua Clan can be easily squashed anytime we want to! Do you all not know that the critical issue right now is the Wang family?! We must place our priority on snatching that thing! The middle-aged man continued. Although his tone was not very harsh, it was extremely domineering and inviolable! Yes, Patriarch! The group bowed their heads in unison. If theres nothing else, you are dismissed, Qin Wufa took one last look at the group before getting up from the seat of honour. Immediately, his figure turned hazy; and after several seconds, the hazy figure dispersed completely into the air. Qin Wufa had disappeared, as though he had never even been there at all! The Patriarchs cultivation had increased yet again! I really wonder what kind of realm hes reached by now! A few old men raised their eyebrows in shock as they mumbled to themselves. Back in his own study, Qin Wufa stood by a tall window. He was gazing outside, a melancholic expression on his face. Although he looked young, his eyes revealed a solemn and weather-worn spirit. Qin Yi. After some time passed, Qin Wufa called out lightly. Your subordinate is here, sir! A masked man suddenly stepped out from the shadows of the apparently empty room and knelt on one knee as he respectfully replied. Is there still no lead on that matter? Qin Wufa did not even turn around as he asked softly. Your subordinate is useless. I was unable to obtain any leads Qin Yi lowered his head further in shame. Keep on searching! If hes still alive, I want to see him! If hes dead, then I want to see his corpse! A formidable aura suddenly exploded out of Qin Wufas skinny body as he said this. Ke chi! The wooden frame of the study room started to creak under the pressure. Yes, Sir! At that moment, Qin Yi felt as though he had been submerged within an icy pit, rendering him immobile. My precious child its been twenty five years are you still alive? Qin Wufa stared out of the window and mumbled softly. *** Bei Feng was naturally oblivious to the waves surging in You Prefecture and was currently sending Wang Jian and Liu Ziyun off. Wang Jian had to leave immediately after lunch. He was a companys chairman, after all, and there were many things that required his attention. The old mansion finally resumed its quiet and calm again as Bei Feng was left alone to clean up. Hmm Im running out of supplementary ingredients Looks like Ill have to go out and buy some more. Bei Feng stared at the scarce amount of vegetables left in his fridge and sighed. Having no tendency to procrastinate, Bei Feng quickly locked up the mansion and proceeded to the village. There werent many people on the streets due to the terror of the hot summer noon sun. The majority of the villagers was hiding in their houses to escape from the heat. Thus, Bei Feng did not need to spend too much time to buy all of the ingredients he needed. Woof! Ruff! Just as he was about to turn around and go back to the old mansion, he realized that two dirty puppies of an unknown breed had been following behind him for quite some time. If he made a step forward, the two puppies would hurry to keep up. If he stopped, they would run in circles around Bei Feng, wagging their tails and barking cutely. Bei Feng decided to ignore them, and continued walking at a leisurely pace. When he finally reached the old mansion, the two puppies barked excitedly and actually ran ahead of Bei Feng into the mansion, their tails wagging excitedly. Ah! Well, forget it I suppose we do have a bit of fate for us to meet Bei Feng paused for a moment and chuckled to himself. Initially, Bei Feng had decided that if the two puppies were to stop following him before he reached the mansion, then he wouldnt bother with them. However, since they had actually followed him all the way, he might as well take them in. In any case, the mansion felt rather empty and lacked some liveliness with him being the only person to live there. Shouldnt I give them a bath first? Bei Feng put down the stuff he bought on the kitchen table as he looked at the two puppies playing in the yard. After a brief mental struggle, he eventually filled a bucket with water and added some soap to it. Squatting next to the bucket, Bei Feng whistled at the puppies. The two little dogs playing in the yard immediately ran over wagging their tails when they heard Bei Fengs call. Yip! YIP! Bei Feng completely ignored the struggling and wailing as he picked up a puppy with each hand and gently dipped them into the bucket of water. Oh? You two little things are actually wolfdogs! The color of the puppiess fur finally became apparent after a few rounds of bathing. Hurriedly escaping to the side after having finally been released from the terrible bubbly hell, the two little wolfdogs glared at the evil demon lord, Bei Feng, with dread and a hint of regret in their eyes. Bei Feng laughed lightly and ignored the disgruntled looks from the puppies as he proceeded to practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique beneath the banyan tree. [3] Time passed quickly and, in the blink of an eye, evening came. Bei Feng repeated the same preparations as the last time and got ready to receive the guests for dinner. As he walked along the dried mud path to the village, he sighed, thinking that this was somewhat of a pain in the neck. Did he really have to come out every time to receive the guests? Wasnt this too much of a waste of time? However, not fetching the guests was not an option either. The mansion was really too remote and most people would not be able to find their way in. By the time Bei Feng finally reached the village entrance, there were only four guests waiting there. The other group had gotten tired of waiting and left already. The corner of Bei Fengs mouth twitched a little as he took out his mobile phone and returned the deposit to that group. He could only lead the remaining four guests back to the mansion and resume cooking. In the beginning, the four guests felt that they had been tricked. Even if it was a private restaurant, what kind of a restaurant was so out-of-the-way?! However, as soon as they took their first bite, all the dissatisfaction and doubts in their hearts had completely disappeared. No matter how long they had to wait, no matter how much they had to walk... such delicious food was worth it! [1] TL/N: Youzhou or You Prefecture (also known as You Province) is a place name for an ancient zhou or prefecture in northern China. Youzhou is cited in some ancient sources as one of the nine or twelve original provinces of China during early Chinese antiquity (22nd Century BC). [2] TL/N: Heres an image of the dragon head drainpipe: https://www.123rf.com/photo_33148065_a-drain-tube-of-the-chinese-ancient-building.html ED:/N: Also, about the thresholds. This part is extremely unclear: logically speaking, you wouldnt carve anything on the floor, but I double-checked, and it seems that its actually true here As for the steps piercing the clouds, it really is there, just treat it as epic exaggeration. [3] ED/N: Just the movements, I presume. Chapter 21: Blood Origin Fruit Chapter 21: Blood Origin Fruit Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu After finally sending away the last group of guests, Bei Feng grudgingly returned to the menial task of cleaning the plates and utensils. Putting some of the leftovers into a small bowl, he squatted down to place it before the two little wolfdogs. Perhaps because they hadnt eaten anything in a long time, the two puppies immediately buried their heads in the food bowl, pigging out with the appetite of wolfs and tigers. [1] Hehehe, today, Ive made a total of 4,800 yuan. The combined cost of the two meals was only in double digits. If I had four tables of guests everyday, that would be 6,400 yuan of profit everyday! Bei Feng looked at his online banking account, a complacent smile on his face. Calculating based on a 30-day month, thats a monthly income of roughly 190,000 yuan! Although Bei Feng was thrilled, he did not lose his rationality. He knew that his foundations lay with the Myriad Heavens Fishing System! When he had finally finished cleaning and the two little wolfdog puppies were lying contentedly on the ground with bloated bellies and tongues sticking out, Bei Feng walked up to the Ancient Well, holding the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod. This time, he put some thought into it before finally piercing an unfortunate cicada with the hook to serve as his current bait and casting the line down into the depths of the Ancient Well. *** Somewhere within a strange world, an ancient battlefield shrouded in fog existed. This was the location of a large-scale, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering savage battle that had taken place during an ancient era! Mountains were crushed, rivers evaporated. Even the waters in the huge rivers flowed backward! Countless years passed, and yet, the immense residual energy born from that cataclysmic battle had yet to disperse! This place was a well-known ominous area and, at the same time, a famous treasure trove! All kinds of strange plants and objects existed within the battlefield, causing it to become a land which held a fatal attraction for many martial practitioners. However, the moment any powerful practitioners entered the ominous area, their robust auras would trigger the remnant energies in the battlefield, causing them to suffer endless attacks from the ancient battlefield. Even if one had ten lives, it would not be enough to survive such an onslaught! Low-level practitioners, however, would not trigger the dormant energies, and thus would not attract any attacks. As time passed, various large sects began to use the ancient battlefield every decade as a field for competition between their disciples. There was a rule that all items the disciples brought from the ancient battleground would be recorded, and 80-90% of it had to be offered up to the sect. This way, the powerful practitioners would be able to obtain the treasures within the ancient battlefield without throwing their lives away. At this moment, a jet-black fishing hook descended swiftly from the sky above the ancient battlefield. A cicada was struggling furiously on the hook, causing the fishing line to sway slightly as it dropped into the heart of the ancient battlefield. Just as it passed by a small earth mound, a strange thing happened! The earth mound suddenly exploded, and a blood-red plant burst out of it, extending toward the cicada with incredible speed! In the blink of an eye, a branch had already coiled itself tightly around the poor cicada! The plants height was around four, five meters, and it was entirely blood-red in color. It looked like a slender cactus, but without needles. Three fist-sized fruits hung on its branches. One of them was deep-red in color, but the hue of the other two wasnt as deep, and there were vague vestiges of green that could still be seen on them. "Heavens! Thats the Blood Origin Fruit!" A group of five youths, all dressed in the same uniform, happened to witness the plant emerging from the underground. Based on their attire, they seemed to belong to the same sect. It was one of the youths that had noticed the Blood Origin Fruit, causing him to exclaim excitedly. "Its really the Blood Origin Fruit! The last time it appeared was probably over twenty years ago?" A youth who seemed to be the leader of the group immediately became serious as he looked at the cactus-like plant, a determined look appearing on his face. The greatest benefit the Blood Origin Fruit brought was its immense nourishing effect on the blood and Qi of the one who consumed it! Such a treasure was immensely beneficial to any martial practitioners! 30 years for the flower to bloom; 60 years to bear fruit, and 100 hundreds years for it to fully ripen! A full 190 years was required to form just a single Blood Origin Fruit! Once consumed, the energy accumulated for those 190 years would stay hidden within ones body before spreading out bit by bit, nourishing the bodys Blood and Qi. The moment the blood-red plant wrapped its branch around the cicada, it immediately pulled back toward the hole in the ground. A few strands of root even burst out of the ground in preparation to absorb the terrified cicadas body! I wonder whatll come out this time The abstruse feeling Bei Feng had when he fished out the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had appeared once again. He even sat up straight as he rubbed his hands in anticipation! At that moment, an irresistible force suddenly tugged at the blood-red plant, causing it to be yanked out of the ground; it was so strong that even its roots were completely pulled out of the ground! "SCREEEE!" The blood-red plant let out an ear-piercing scream, causing the sect disciples nearby to cover their ears and cower on the ground. Finding out that its all-out struggling was in vain, the blood-red plant immediately chose to discard the branch which was caught by the hook. As luck would have it, the only ripe Blood Origin Fruit happened to be located on that very branch and, in that moment, it was ascending into the clouds with incredible speed. "SCREE!" This plant had lived for an extremely long time and had already developed some basic form of consciousness. In that moment, it was shaking its leaves and branches angrily, crying out in an unearthly, shrill voice. However, there was nothing it could do! Boiling with rage, the blood-red plant turned its attention to the sect disciples standing nearby "What was that just now? The Blood Origin Fruit was actually plucked with such ease!" One of the disciples mumbled with a stupefied expression. "Skills like that are definitely something beyond our imagination! Perhaps its the handiwork of some godly expert Even though the ripe Blood Origin Fruit had been plucked, therere still two more Blood Origin Fruits that arent far from being ripe left for us! Thats not too bad as well," a clever-looking disciple analyzed the situation. "Heh, thats right, after being pulled out of the ground and losing one of its branches, this Vampiric Vine is most likely in a pretty bad state right now. Its Origin Qi had even been damaged in the struggle! It shouldnt be too hard to take it down now" Lin Yun said cooly. [2] "HACK IT DOWN!" Lin Yun took the lead and dashed toward the Vampiric Vine. In the instant he neared it, a dazzling sword light struck out, accompanying his warcry. "Puchi!" The sword within Lin Yuns hands was made of a hundred times tempered steel. Reinforced by Lin Yuns inner Qi, this sword could easily cut through iron as though it were mud! Thus, the defense of the Vampiric Vine was breached with ease. Creamy, blood-red sap immediately sputtered out of the wound, much to the delight of Lin Yun. An ecstatic expression hung on his face as he surveyed his handiwork. "Senior brother! Behind you!" Lin Yun was about to turn around when he heard the warning. However, he suddenly felt a chill spreading from his chest. Lips trembling, he looked down and, to his horror, found that a blood-stained branch was protruding from his chest "Ding! Obtained one ripe fruit from the Vampiric Vine. Blood Origin Fruit, Grade 1 treasure; (consuming the fruit will result in the nourishing of the flesh, and strengthening of Blood and Qi). Experience +500!" "Another Grade 1 treasure!" Bei Feng was thrilled. This Blood Origin Fruit was exactly what he needed! Pulling up the fishing rod, Bei Feng detached the Vampiric Vines branch with a blood-red fruit hanging on it from the hook. It looked like a blood-red crystal, with vein-like patterns that could be observed after peeling its skin off. There were even some red strands of juice flowing within them. "What a beautiful fruit!" Bei Feng muttered in amazement as he examined it. Following that, Bei Feng hurriedly discarded all random thoughts as he lightly bit into the surface of the fruit and sucked on its juices resolutely. A mouthful of fiery liquid was immediately sucked deep into Bei Fengs mouth, catching him off guard and almost causing him to spit it back out! However, Bei Feng recalled the benefits mentioned by the System and steeled his mind, forcefully swallowing all of the sizzling juice into his stomach. As the medicinal properties set in and took effect, Bei Fengs skins color turned into a frightening shade of red, as though his blood was about to ooze out of the pores in his skin. But even so, it was only one percent of the fruits energy that was being absorbed by Bei Feng at this moment, for the 99% of it was being stored within his body instead! The remaining energy would slowly seep into his flesh and bones, silently remoulding his fleshly body. "What shocking medicinal effects!" Bei Feng opened his eyes as his skins hue gradually returned to its normal state. Clenching and unclenching his fists, Bei Feng felt as though he possessed limitless strength. Bei Feng forcefully calmed his mind, let out a long breath and looked at the attributes screen within his consciousness. Strength: 8 Speed: 7 Mental Power: 13 Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 9,200! My strength increased by four points, speed by two, and even my mental power went up by one point! Bei Feng was euphoric with joy. That was a huge improvement! His strength had even been instantly doubled! That was just a very small portion of the Blood Origin Fruits nourishing essence what kind of ridiculous numbers will my stats reach after my body absorbed the Blood Origin Fruit in its entirety? Bei Feng made some rough calculations in his mind and was stunned. For now, his stats meant that his bodys condition was still below that of an average adult man. However, it was now apparent that it was only a matter of time before he would not only reach it, but also completely surpass it! [1]TL/N: Pun intended. [2]TL/N: I assume Lin Yun is the leader of that group. ED/N: Since hes the only named character, you should be right. Chapter 22: Passing Through The Outer Halls And Entering The Inner Chambers! Chapter 22: Passing Through The Outer Halls And Entering The Inner Chambers! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu I wonder if this branch can be kept alive if I use some planting or grafting methods Bei Feng played with the Vampiric Vines branch in his hands as a wonderful idea suddenly appeared in his mind. If the Vampiric Vine could be planted in his own yard, wouldnt he end up with an inexhaustible supply of Blood Origin Fruits? Even if the effects were to be weaker due to it being planted in a different world, that would still be acceptable. Obviously, Bei Feng did not know how much time it took for a Blood Origin Fruit to ripen. Otherwise, he would not be entertaining such whimsical notions. Bei Feng dug a small hole beneath the banyan tree, directly stuck the Vampiric Vine branch into the hole and left it to its own devices. Skipping back to his room, Bei Feng jumped onto the bed and lay down with a contented sigh. He switched on the TV, fiddled absentmindedly with his mobile phone and rolled around on the bed. Such a leisurely life was definitely not something those of the working class could compare with! *** Midnight. It was a silent night, and the moon hung high in the cloudless sky, its white light blanketing the earth. "Zi zi!" A little mouse about ten centimeters in length scampered across the yard, sniffing left and right in search of food. It peered cautiously at its surroundings as it dashed past the banyan tree. "Shua!" Just as the little mouse passed by the Vampiric Vines branch, it saw something flash out of the corner of its eye. Agile like lightning, it turned around just in time to see a bunch of leafed branches spreading out toward itself with an inconceivable speed! Like a blood-red snake, the Vampiric Vine coiled itself around the little mouse in an instant! "ZI ZI!" The little mouse began a frantic struggle as it screamed in terror! However, the Vampiric Vine kept on constricting it tighter and tighter... In just one minute, the little mouse had completely stopped struggling. Sensing that its prey had ceased all movements, the Vampiric Vine loosened its grip around the little mouse. A red root, faint in hue and as sharp as a needle, extended out of the ground and pierced ruthlessly into the little mouses flesh. Blood essence flowed steadily from the little mouse as the Vampiric Vine sucked on it with its root. The little mouses body shrunk visibly along with the Vampiric Vines absorption. In just a few seconds, the little mouse had turned into a dried-up corpse, consisting of only skin and bones. All of its blood had been sucked clean! Its meal finished, the Vampiric Vine finally retracted its roots and resumed swaying along with the night breeze, awaiting its next prey *** The next day, before the sun had even risen, the chirping of the early birds had already formed a noisy orchestra together with the loud morning cicadas, creating a cacophony which resounded through the mountain woods. Bei Feng had already grown accustomed to waking up this early, and was unfazed by the din. To him, every morning was an opportunity to upgrade his body! Like a phoenix reborn from the ashes, once reconstructed, his body would be another step closer to perfection! Bei Feng felt much more relaxed as he climbed the mountain this time. Previously, he would have to stop and rest at least a few times on his way up. This time, due to the improvement in his physique, he only felt his breath become somewhat ragged, though it wasnt to the point that hed have to stop and take a break. "At this rate, my body should be back to normal after a few more days of cultivation," Bei Feng stood on the stone platform, looking up at the fluffy white clouds in the sky as he murmured to himself. Nobody wished to spend the latter half of their life on a wheelchair. Naturally, Bei Feng was not an exception. When he felt the improvement in his bodys condition, Bei Feng was filled with optimism, as he anticipated the brighter future. Perhaps it was because of his excellent mood, or maybe because his body had gotten stronger, but Bei Feng was able to execute the movement sets of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique much more fluidly this time. It might even be a combination of both those reasons. Although he could not be said to have attained a complete mastery of the movements, he could be considered as having passed through the outer halls and entered the inner chambers. In other words, Bei Feng had a passably decent proficiency in the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique now. His movements were no longer clumsy and tinged with hesitation. They looked practiced and fluid like water now. *** Born with a silver spoon in his mouth, Cao Kun was a rich second generation kid and never had to worry about anything in his life. He did not have any bad habits either; and only had one passion in his life. That was, to travel. He had been to countless places in the past few years. No matter where he went, instead of travelling along the more common tracks, he would look for unconventional paths to trek on. Cao Kun enjoyed exploring the untraversed regions and finding seldom seen sights in remote places. His trip to Mt. Qing Ling was also not an exception this time. Currently, Cao Kuns group of four was trekking down Mt. Qing Ling through the woodlands rather than following the pathway designated for the tourists. "Elder brother Kun, could it be that were lost? How come we cant find our path down no matter which way we turn?" Ding Liang, who was trudging behind the group, groaned. A huge backpack weighed down on him, causing him to hunch over like an old lady. The two girls in the group also wore painful expressions on their faces as they followed behind Cao Kun. When they had reached the top of the mountain the day before, they realized that it had become too dark to descend the mountain. Thus, they had spent the night on the mountaintop and were trying to find their way down in the morning. "Dont worry! Well definitely be able to find a way down," Cao Kun reassured the group. Although his voice was filled with confidence, he was actually cursing and swearing furiously inside his mind. F*cking hell! Although this Mt. Qing Ling isnt that small, it isnt all that big either! Logically speaking, we should have already made our way to the bottom of the mountain by now. Who would have thought that this stupid mountains paths would be filled with so many twists and turns?! Ridiculously enough, judging from the countless trodden paths available for Cao Kun to choose from, there apparently had been hordes of people like them, using random, unorthodox paths. Logically, one should be able to get to the bottom of the mountain by following any random mountain path. However, the paths Cao Kun had been following thus far had all been dead ends! They always either led to a cliff, or were blocked by some boulder. The group had been wandering aimlessly around the mountain for a long time and naturally became flustered. However, Cao Kun could not lose his cool in front of the group. Otherwise, if the entire group were to start panicking, it would be even harder to find the correct path down. As expected, the moment they heard Cao Kuns reassuring words, the other three also became calmer as they resumed walking. "Look! Theres someone up ahead!" One of the girls shrieked in excitement. "Great! Lets go and ask him for directions," Cao Kun smiled as he inwardly heaved a sigh in relief and quickened his footsteps. "Hi, sorry to bother you! Were lost, and Im wondering if you could show us the way down the mountain" Cao Kun went up to the person and asked. At that moment, Bei Feng was in the middle of assuming a strange posture when a group of people walked up to him. "Ahem. Hi, can you help us please? Were tourists and we had been walking in circles on this mountain for an entire day and a half already do you know the way down the mountain?" Cao Kun had no choice but to clear his throat and ask a second time as he stared dumbly at Bei Feng, who seemed to be treating them as empty air. Bei Feng had actually heard Cao Kuns words. However, it was a critical moment in his cultivation and he could not reply. If he were to open his mouth to speak, the breathing pattern of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique would be disrupted. Had he reached the grand completion stage and attained full mastery of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, it would be no problem for him to speak while maintaining the breathing pattern. However, at Bei Fengs current level, if he opened his mouth to speak, the whole mornings cultivation would have been completely for naught. . A minute passed Three minutes went by Cao Kun felt as though a flock of crows was flying above his head, crying out, "Awkward! Awkward!" [1] "Elder brother Kun, maybe this person has some issues with his brain?" Ding Liang said softly. "Hmm in my opinion, theres an 80% chance that this idiot is someone whod escaped from a mental hospital!" One of the girls whispered. "That must be the case! What normal person would be so free as to run up a mountain so early in the morning and act like some crazy guru?" The other girl whispered back. The few of them were speaking with hushed tones and assumed that Bei Feng, who was two, three meters away from them, would be unable to hear them. They did not know that, in his state of concentration, even the sound of a cricket hopping in the bushes five meters away from him would be heard by him with absolute clarity. Youre the crazy one! Your entire familys escaped from the mental hospital! A few rows of black lines appeared on Bei Fengs forehead as he listened to the groups discussion, his irritation increasing. A few ripples immediately appeared in his heart, almost causing him to lose the proper breathing rhythm. Bei Feng hurriedly reined in his emotions, calmed his heart and refocused his mind. He did not dare to think about anything that would cause him to lose his concentration anymore. Profundity simplified! Cao Kun suddenly thought of these two words as he observed Bei Fengs strange movements. As a second generation nouveau riche, Cao Kuns person was worth a few billion yuan. Thus, he was usually accompanied by a few bodyguards. Those bodyguards were not the kind who were all bark and no bite, practicing only some superficial skills. They were the real deal! All of them had solid martial backgrounds! When they were practicing, they too seemed to enter a similar state as the one Bei Feng was in right now! In fact, from Cao Kuns perspective, the martial art that this random guy was practicing seemed even more complex than those of his veteran bodyguards! Right at that moment, sunrays pierced through the clouds. As though responding to a summon, a gold-glazed ray the thickness of a pencil broke off from them, flying toward Bei Feng. Its speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had shot into Bei Fengs nose, causing Cao Kun who was watching from the side to rub his eyes, unsure of what hed just seen. [1]TL/N: The chinese pronunciation of the word awkward sounds a bit like the call of a crow. Chapter 23: Just Escaped From A Mental Hospital? Chapter 23: Just Escaped From A Mental Hospital? Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "What the hell?" Cao Kun mumbled in disbelief. He was quite sure that he wasnt merely seeing things just now. That gold-glazed ray of light was so unique! Although it had flashed by at an incredible speed, Cao Kun was sure he had seen it clearly! Looks like Ive run into an expert! A thought flashed through Cao Kuns mind. "Elder brother Kun, this person has" "Shut up!" Ding Liang was about to say that this guy had some mental issues, and thus it would be wiser to stay away from him. However, before he could finish, Cao Kun snapped at him. "Elder brother Kun?" Ding Liang was dumbstruck. He couldnt understand why Cao Kun told him to shut up in such a harsh manner. "Be quiet and wait," Cao Kun did not explain anything and just told them to wait, a serious expression on his face. Ding Liang had grown up together with Cao Kun. Although he didnt know what Cao Kun meant by his words, he still chose to have faith in him. Even though they felt quite unhappy in their hearts, the two girls also fell silent. As for Bei Feng, he did not give a single f*ck as to what Cao Kun and his friends were thinking in that moment. The instant the pencil-thick ray entered his nose, he focused all of his attention on his body. As soon as the sunray entered his body, it was as if a red-hot soldering iron had been dropped into a bucket of water! A sizzling sound could be heard everywhere the gold-glazed sunray passed through. Its source was his blood, which was evaporating as soon as it came into contact with the abundant Yang Qi! Blood, which had now been turned into steam, was floating about within Bei Fengs veins, causing his blood pressure to suddenly dip dangerously. However, at that crucial moment, the hidden Blood Origin Fruits energy was finally forced out as it hurried to replenish Bei Fengs Blood and Qi! Countless cells in Bei Fengs body were also unwilling to lag behind it, each absorbing as much energy as it could. When they finally could absorb no more, they would expend all the energy contained within them to form new cells, much stronger than the previous ones! As for the latter, each old cell would become an empty shell, washed away by the blood flow and emerging on the surface of his skin as grey dregs. The Blood Origin Fruits replenishing speed far surpassed the rate at which the gold-glazed sunray evaporated Bei Fengs blood. The extra energy soon merged with Bei Fengs body, slowly strengthening it. It took the energized blood thirty six rounds of circulation around Bei Fengs body before the gold-glazed sunray was finally completely absorbed! In that short amount of time, a third of Bei Fengs blood had actually been evaporated! If not for the assistance of the Blood Origin Fruit, which helped him replenish his blood, even if he were to finish absorbing the energy from the gold-glazed sunray, he would either end up dead or have to spend at least two months recuperating before he could cultivate the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique again! "HOU!" As Bei Feng opened his eyes, they flashed with a glimmer of light. Opening his mouth, Bei Feng let out an ear-shattering roar, which resounded throughout the air like that of dragons and tigers! A long stream of white gas accompanied the roar as it spewed out of Bei Fengs mouth, dispersing only after it travelled a meter away from his body! Cao Kuns group covered their ears and backed off in horror when Bei Feng suddenly roared like that. When his roar finally faded away with the wind, the group were all staring at Bei Feng with a hint of fear in their eyes. Their ears were still ringing, and the sound of that roar still resounded within their minds. "Oh, what were you asking me about just now?" Bei Feng turned around, an amiable smile on his face. "Ah! This brother, please accept our sincere apologies. My friends words just now were quite thoughtless. We had been stuck on this mountain for a day and a half already, so everyone became somewhat anxious" Cao Kun face fell and he hurriedly explained as he realized that Bei Feng had heard their words just now. "No offense taken. Lets go, Ill lead you down the mountain." Bei Feng was not a petty person. Dismissing the matter with a smile, he did not bother talking with Cao Kuns group any longer and quickly led them down the mountain. "Elder brother Kun, why are you so polite with that brat? You could have just given him a few hundred yuan to lead the way and that would be it." Zhou Shan Shan, one of the girls walking in the back, asked in a soft voice. "You dont understand. There are some people who dont care about a mere several hundred yuan," Cao Kun paused for a moment and continued, "this matter ends here. Lets not discuss it any further." Why did Cao Kun have so much fear and respect for this person? The other three were utterly confused. Among the trio, Ding Liang was the only one who appeared to be deep in thought. This crazy looking youth was definitely not a simple person. One must understand, that Cao Kun was not even this careful with the mayors son! Going uphill was easy, while going downhill was difficult. [1] In addition, Bei Feng was leading them down a rugged path. As he was used to it, it was not too problematic for him. However, the girls suffered considerable difficulties. Along the way, perhaps due to her frustration, Zhou Shan Shan kept on making unpleasant innuendos about Bei Feng, causing him to scrunch his brows in annoyance. However, he was able to rein in his temper and could not be bothered to react to it. Cao Kuns forehead was also filled with black lines as he looked at Zhou Shan Shan. Was this woman born without a brain? "Weve reached the foot of the mountain. Just follow that path and youll see the road leading to Qing Ling Village." Bei Feng did not even stop to catch his breath as he pointed directly at the mud path behind the mansion. "Many thanks, brother. Can we stay for a meal at your place? Dont worry, well pay for it!" Cao Kun looked at Bei Feng and asked. "Sure, its 1,600 a meal," Bei Feng glanced at Cao Kun and said unhurriedly. "What?! Why dont you go and rob instead!" Zhou Shan Shan blurted out in anger. "Shut your mouth!" Cao Kun felt his heart go cold. Why would this girl not listen! This place was so f*cking remote, if they really got robbed because of her stupid mouth, they wouldnt even be able to cry! "Agreed!" Cao Kun gave Bei Feng a profound glance and nodded. "When youre done eating, you can just go back by yourself," Cao Kun turned around and told Zhou Shan Shan in a bland tone. Initially, Cao Kun had felt that this girl was pretty good. She was demure and beautiful, albeit a little willful at times. He had found her rather likeable at first, but it seemed like he had misjudged her quite a bit. Girls like her would sooner or later end up offending people that could not be offended. "Wuuu, wuuu big brother Kun, I was wrong, please dont chase me away! Wuuu " Zhou Shan Shan started to panic. It was with much effort that shed caught a rich familys second generation son. Although their relationship had not progressed to anything official yet, Zhou Shan Shan had already thought of herself as Cao Kuns girlfriend! "We met as friends, so let us part on good terms. Dont make a scene here. Im sure you understand my character well by now?" Cao Kuns expression did not even change as he said coldly, his words as biting as the winters cold. "I get it. You will definitely regret it!" Zhou Shan Shan wiped her tears, stared icily at Cao Kun one last time and ran off. "Elder brother Kun " Ding Liang hesitated briefly and said. His tone was as if he had something to say. "Let her be. Come, lets go in and eat," Cao Kun was unaffected by Zhou Shan Shans departure. For girls like her, he just had to say a single word and an entire horde of them would immediately flock to him. Bei Feng watched silently as the dramatic scene unfolded before him. Watching this girl leave was quite satisfying. It had also conveniently saved him some breath. He was actually rather annoyed by her earlier antics as well! "There are two dining rooms over there, please choose one and wait for a moment," Bei Feng said with a light smile. Cao Kuns group did not object and directly chose a room. "What a beautiful dining room!" Cao Kuns eyes lit up. As expected of an expert, even the way he designed his rooms was so clever and filled with originality! Bei Feng actually had no intention to receive any customers in the morning. However, it just so happened that he himself hadnt eaten any breakfast yet. Since he was going to cook anyway, he might just as well use this opportunity to earn some money! This could be considered as Cao Kuns good fortune. Soon, a large portion of Taro Braised Chicken emerged from the big wok. After that, a portion of Steamed Sliced Fish was plated up as well. Although there were only two dishes, the quantity was quite generous! Bei Feng set aside some for himself, serving the rest of the food to Cao Kun and his friends. He did not make any soup this time as it was too time-consuming. Even if he were to begin cooking right away, it would still require at least half an hour to finish. [1] TL/N: Shouldnt it be the other way around? ED/N: The characters for "mountain" and "difficult" seem to form the expression "mountain accident", so maybe its a play on words. Or maybe Im thinking too much and the author just meant that its easy to go too fast while descending and twist ones ankle etc. Chapter 24: The Vampiric Vine’s Menace! Chapter 24: The Vampiric Vines Menace! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu When Cao Kuns group had been stuck on the mountain, the only thing they had with them to munch on were dry rations and biscuits. As soon as Bei Feng brought out hot, delicious food, the trio completely lost all semblance of human beings, barely avoiding swallowing their own tongues as they gorged on the food. Who exactly is this guy?! They all wondered. Happy times pass by very quickly indeed. Cao Kuns group was politely re-accommodated out of the mansion almost immediately after they were finished with their meal. As he walked along the dry mud path, Cao Kun had a very conflicted expression on his face. When he had first met Bei Feng, he didnt have a good impression of him. However, in the blink of an eye, hed been thoroughly conquered by the latters cooking. Cao Kun gave the mansion which was slowly decreasing in his sight one last look, heaved a heavy sigh and continued on his way. As for Bei Feng, he was silently clearing the table and dishes. Although it was but a simple task, he still did it conscientiously and meticulously. Huh? Why are there so many dead rats here? Bei Feng paused his footsteps as he passed by the Banyan tree, his eyes firmly fixed on the ground ahead in the vicinity of the Vampiric Vine. A whole group of seven, eight dead rats was piled up together, each shriveled up and left with only skin and bones. These rats were not here yesterday Bei Feng was very certain about that. However, their appearance seemed as though they had already been dead for a very long time! It was very mysterious. Bei Feng carefully scrutinized the Vampiric Vine. If there was anything that differed from yesterday, that would be that the Vampiric Vine, which seemed to be half-dead yesterday, was actually looking a lot healthier today! It had regained its red hue, even to the point where it looked like blood was about to ooze out of it! Did the Vampiric Vine do this? Bei Feng hurriedly caught a cicada, broke off its wings and placed it in front of the Vampiric Vine. [1] This matter had to be properly investigated! Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to sleep peacefully at night. A minute passed; the poor cicada had regained its movements, groaning and struggling about in front of the Vampiric Vine. Three minutes went by, and the wingless cicada was still exerting itself on the same spot, a look of desperation apparent in its eyes. "Looks like Ive been too paranoid pfft, hahahaha!" Bei Feng was unable to stifle his laughter as he thought of how ludicrous this entire situation was. However, just as his laughter spread out across the garden, the Vampiric Vine suddenly moved! Countless hollow roots shot out of the ground like lightning and pierced the cicadas body. In the blink of an eye, the cicadas stomach was visibly shrunken flat! [2] Finished with its snack, the Vampiric Vine proceeded to wave its branches livelily in the air in a happy and contented manner! Bei Feng narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Vampiric Vine with some apprehension. Then, he rapidly reached for the cicada with his hand, picked it up from the floor and weighed it on his palm. All its flesh had been sucked clean, and the only thing left is an empty shell; its just like those rats! Bei Feng pulled the cicadas shell apart and found that it was completely empty, and not even a little residue was left! His heart was suddenly filled with dread. What would have happened if it had done this to me last night when I was asleep? Bei Feng felt a chill run down his back. A sudden impulse to destroy the Vampiric Vine arose in his heart! Dashing to the kitchen immediately, Bei Feng retrieved a bundle of hay and scattered it around the Vampiric Vine. Then, he pulled out a lighter from his pocket and lit it in preparation to set the hay and the Vampiric Vine on fire. However, in that moment, Bei Feng began to hesitate. The hand holding the lighter wavered in the air had yet to drop. Bei Feng was undergoing a mental struggle in his head. A voice said, "burn it! Kill it with fire!" Another voice said, "Dont burn it! Just a single Blood Origin Fruit was already so beneficial, what if you had an entire cartload of them?" After struggling for a long time, Bei Feng finally steeled his resolve, listen to the second voice! Thats a lifetime supply of Blood Origin Fruits in front of your eyes! Although Bei Feng had never tasted those hundred-year-old ginsengs, he was certain that the Blood Origin Fruit had much better nourishing effects than the centuries-old ginsengs! Still, the menace of the Vampiric Vine was not something a ginseng could compare to. Although it was preying on rats and cicadas right now, who knew whether the Vampiric Vine likes human blood or not? And even if it didn''t want it right now, who could guarantee that it wouldnt change its mind one day?[3] After facing that dilemma for a long time, Bei Feng eventually decided to spare the Vampiric Vine. Nothing ventured, nothing gained. As long as the Vampiric Vine remains properly fed everyday, there should be no danger, right? Bei Fengs eyes lit up as he thought of an excellent solution. Hmm Im not even sure whether Im right or not, though. Bei Feng slowly extinguished the fire on the lighter, and decisively turned around and left. He had to go. He was worried that he would not be able to ignore his misgivings and impulsively set the Vampiric Vine on fire. After that, he threw the matter of the Vampiric Vine into the back of his mind and posted a few messages on WeChat to accept reservations for the day. In an instant, over 200 deposits flooded into Bei Fengs account, causing him to open his mouth in shock. How come therere so many requests for reservation this time? Bei Feng scrolled up and checked the chat history. It turned out that Wang Jun had previously heavily praised the food in the group chat after his initial tasting session, recommending it to everyone else! He had even uploaded the picture of Wang Jian arriving by helicopter for lunch, kicking up a huge commotion in the chat group. Even a tycoon like Wang Jian came on a private helicopter to eat the food there! In addition, Wang Jian praised the food to the sky. As a result, everyone was impatient to check it out for themselves. Bei Feng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry at the way the situation had developed. These people really had a lot of faith in big shots. They felt that if the richest man in Qingcheng was willing to take a private helicopter for a meal, it really had to be exceptional! Since the business is so good, how about receiving a few more tables of customers per day? As soon as that thought appeared in his mind, Bei Feng immediately shot it down. He already felt that he did not have enough time to do much else with just four tables of guests a day. Right now, he was living alone and only had himself to support. It was enough as long as he had sufficient money to spend. In contrast, Bei Feng held much more interest toward cultivation! The feeling of having his body broken down bit by bit and then reconstructed, stronger and better, was really intoxicating. He had already become obsessed with it. After choosing a few people at random and accepting their deposits, Bei Feng no longer bothered with the chat and left for the village. Right now, it was not even 9 a.m. and the weather was still relatively cool. Quite a number of people could be seen walking about the streets. There were many hawkers displaying their goods in the open-air market. Pedestrians would often stop to take a look at the hawkers wares and haggle over the prices. Soon, Bei Feng reached the leftover market. The vegetables and other products here were all leftovers that nobody picked. "Boss, do you have any pigs blood left?" Bei Feng went to the nearest butchers store and asked. The butcher was a middle-aged man in a sleeveless singlet, an oily apron tied around his waist. Bei Feng did not recognize him, so this butcher was likely from a neighbouring village. "There is some left, how much do you want?" The butcher, Liu Hui, replied cordially. "Just give me the fresh blood, I dont need the blood curd, thank you!" Bei Feng saw the butcher retrieve some pigs blood curd which was soaking in a basin with water and hurriedly stopped him, shaking his head. "Fresh blood? Hmm, theres none left for today. If you can come back tomorrow, Ill leave some for you," Liu Hui was a little surprised. Although he didnt know what Bei Feng needed fresh pigs blood for, there was no reason for him to reject a business. "Sure, please put it in a tub for me. Ill buy as much as you have. Heres the deposit," Bei Feng placed 200 yuan on the counter and said. "No problem! Heh, the pigs are all raised domestically by me. They had never been fed those factory-produced pig feed. Their blood are definitely delicious and organic!" Liu Huis eyes lit up as he laughed merrily and hurriedly grabbed the money with his greasy hands, dropping it into the money basket placed nearby. Bei Feng could only smile lightly at this. How many pigs did this boss keep at home? So many that he couldnt finish selling them despite opening shop everyday? Since he was not buying it to eat it himself, Bei Feng did not see the need to be too picky. After settling on the time hed come to take the blood with the other party, Bei Feng left empty-handed. "Boss! The owner of that old mansion is back!" Within a certain tall building, a man bowed respectfully and reported. "Mn. Good. Send someone to talk to him, and try to convince him to sell the old mansion to us," Wei Hui sucked on an expensive cigar and said lightly. "Boss, why do we need to wait for so long? We could have just torn that old mansion down two years ago and then throw a few hundred thousand yuan to the kid and that would be it," the man asked in confusion. "Such matters are not things that you are qualified to ask about. You just need to properly handle the tasks that are given to you!" Wei Huis face fell as he said in a chilly voice. "Yes, Boss!" The man felt a shiver in his heart and hurriedly nodded his head. [1] TL/N: The cicada clan is facing a huge crisis. Its population is diminishing too rapidly! Isnt there a group like People for the Ethical Treatment of Cicadas (PETC)? Whos going to stand up for the rights of the cicadas?! ED/N: Ive seen some racist stuff in CN, but its my first time seeing CICADAS being discriminated against. Did they cause the author some sleepless nights/mornings? Also, PETC almost looks like some abbreviation for pesticide, haha. [2] ED/N: Yes, you didnt misread [3] ED/N: Dude, it was you who tossed the poor cicada bastard to its death. Quite some thick skin there. Chapter 25: Wei Hui’s Motive Chapter 25: Wei Huis Motive Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Dong, dong, dong" As the other man left the room, Wei Hui absent-mindedly drummed his index finger on the lobular rosewood table. Humph! Does he really think Im going to build a villa at the foot of Mt. Qing Ling? Isnt it all just an elaborate cover? Heh. The thing Im really after is the secret within the old mansion! The corner of Wei Huis lips curled up in a mocking smile. His hand moved to his bosom, retrieving a dilapidated, old map from his clothes. This map was made from an unknown animals fur. There were traces of bright red dye on the fur, used instead of ink to depict a map. It was unclear how long it had been, but the matter of a heaven-defying secret within the old mansion was hidden from the world. Nobody was aware that the old mansion actually harbored a huge secret, not even the previous owner! Wei Hui had actually set his sights on the old mansion a long time ago. He had tried to purchase it on numerous occasions. However, the impenetrably thick-headed, stubborn old man refused to sell it no matter what! And now, after waiting for so long, the rigid old geezer had finally died! Wei Hui thought that the inexperienced village bumpkin of a youngster who inherited the old mansion should be much easier to deal with. If he made an offer of a million yuan, the kid should be easily gotten rid of, he was just a non-factor after all. However, who would have thought that the youngster would also turn out to be another inflexible and pig-headed person, stubbornly holding on to useless sentiments! Normally, it should not require too much effort if he wanted the land. He could just directly tear down the old mansion and then settle the outcome and suppress Bei Feng with his connections. However, the original owner of the old mansion was actually an extraordinary individual. In the beginning, when he wanted to tear down the mansion by force, he almost lost his life because of that person! He was only saved thanks to a powerful associates intervention. Because of that incident, that family directly set a rule for him. If anyone wanted the mansion, sure, thats fine. However, they could only buy it through legitimate means. If anyone dared to tear down the mansion, their entire family would be exterminated! Wei Hui had once dispatched a huge number of people to secretly dig a tunnel into the mansion to get the thing hidden there. However, they were unable to find their way in despite all their efforts. In fact, pursuing his goal caused tens of his men to perish in the past few years! He had gone through numerous ordeals before he found out that the only way into the mansion was through the front gate. It was impossible to enter from any other direction! After so many years, Wei Hui felt that the original owners family should have stopped paying attention to the situation here. Coincidentally, Bei Feng had also returned, causing him to think that it was a good chance. Soon! The day I regain the honor of our Wei family is not far off! Wei Hui thought solemnly as he lit three incense sticks before the altar and stuck them on the incense burner. One hundred years ago, the Wei family was a well-known martial family. However, they were almost wiped out by the Great Qing Dynasty that year. Only Wei Huis branch family managed to survive. It was a pity that their legacy was incomplete. For the past few generations, the highest cultivation level that their Wei family practitioners could reach was the peak level of the Inner Strength realm. Nobody was able to take a single step further and breakthrough to the next realm. It was only on his deathbed that Wei Huis father finally revealed an astonishing secret! One hundred years ago, although the Wei Family was at its peak and appeared to have basked in unrivalled glory, it was so only on the surface. At that time, Wei Huis family was not even a part of the main family. They were only an insignificant branch family, and had no access to secrets of that level. The only reason Wei Huis father came to know about this secret was because an elder from the main family had revealed it to Wei Huis great-grandfather with his dying breath. However, he did not manage to reveal the entirety of the secret before he passed away. Thus, the exact location of the secret remained a mystery. Furthermore, that period of time was one of wars and chaos. Thus, Wei Huis great-grandfather ended up leaving the continent with the whole branch family. By the time everything passed, the only thing left behind in Wei Huis fathers possession was the dilapidated old map. Wei Huis father spent his entire lifetime searching for the location marked on the map, but was ultimately unsuccessful. Wei Hui was the third generation to inherit the map and the knowledge of the secret. Perhaps it was due to fate, or perhaps it was just luck, but it was Wei Hui who finally managed to find the place where that thing was hidden! *** "Uncle Xia, you know that Ive started a private restaurant business right? The business is doing pretty well right now. However, my place is a bit remote indeed. Most people are unable to find their way in, and its a little troublesome for me to come out and fetch them every time. Right now, Im looking for someone to help me bring the guests to my place Uncle Xia, do you know anyone suitable for this job?" Bei Feng went to Xia Zhens shop and, after chatting with him for a bit, quickly brought up the main issue. "Hmm there is indeed one guy who might be able to help. Hes not very bright, but there should be no problem with him if his only responsibility is to lead customers to your place. Theres no need for any monetary remunerations either. You just need to take care of his meals and lodging. Besides, he can also do some simple chores for you if theres nothing going on," Xia Zhen pondered deeply for a while before he thought of a certain young lad. "Thats fine, he just needs to lead the way for my customers," Bei Feng did not consider it for long. Although, judging from the others words, the guy Xia Zhen recommended might not be the brightest bulb in the box, its not like hes a complete fool, right? A simple task like leading the way for guests shouldnt be a problem. "Great, wait a moment, Ill call him over," Xia Zhen put his tools down and immediately went out of the shop. Bei Feng did not need to wait long. Xia Zhen returned in no time, leading a stout guy with him. Wow! So tall! So muscular! That was the first thought that flashed through Bei Fengs mind. That guy was taller than Xia Zhen by at least a few heads! One should know that Xia Zhen was not a short person at all! He was around 1.8-meters-tall. Yet, this fellow seemed to be at least 2.3-meters-tall! Other than that, his body was massive and well-built! Even his arms were thicker than Bei Fengs thighs! "This is the guy. Hes called Bai Xiang. This kid used to be pretty smart however, his parents passed away in a car accident when he was only fifteen years old. From then on, he became a little abnormal in the head. The poor boy had lived till now relying on the kindness and support of the villagers," Xia Zhen whispered into Bei Fengs ear. "En. Hell do," Bei Feng nodded his head and said. "Bai Xiang, come over here. This person will be your boss from now on. You must do your work well. Understood?" Xia Zhen craned his neck as he looked up and instructed Bai Xiang. "Bo boss," Bai Xiang scratched his head in a honest and straightforward manner, walked forward and greeted Bei Feng. "Mn. Your job is to wait at Uncle Xias shop. When a customer comes here, you just need to bring them to my house. Okay?" Bei Feng said lightly. He did not seem to look down on or despise Bai Xiang because he was different. "Ok. But, I dont know where your house is" Perhaps because Bai Xiang noticed the kindness in Bei Fengs voice, he became more relaxed with his speech. At the very least, he was not stuttering anymore. "Lets go, Ill bring you there now," Bei Feng got up after pondering for a moment. He had nothing else to do right now anyway. After bidding farewell to Xia Zhen, he took Bai Xiang with him. As soon as they reached the old mansion, Bei Feng went into the kitchen and started cooking, letting Bai Xiang return to the village to await customers. *** Qin Yun was one of many members of the chat group Bei Feng had created and, today, he finally managed to make a reservation. Not willing to lose even one second, he immediately called a few of his friends and rushed to Qing Ling Village excitedly. "Oh? Theres a new message," Qin Yun took out his mobile phone and looked at the WeChat message. "Whats the matter?" The other guys were not in their best condition, spirit-wise. They were going to sleep until 11 a.m. or 12 p.m since they did not need to go to work that day. However, in the end, they were still forced to wake up at 9.30 a.m. In addition, they had been riding in a car for around two hours. Thus, it was no wonder that their groggy brains werent working too well at that moment. "The boss told us to look for a custom furniture store. There will be someone there to fetch us," Qin Yun finished reading the message, lifted his head and said. "Alright, then lets look for it quickly. We can rest a bit after we find the place," the other guys said. "Boss, we came here following the instructions of the private restaurants Boss Bei Feng. He said that there would be someone here to fetch us" Qin Yun walked into the shop. "Oh. Bai Xiang! The guests are here. Bring them to Bei Fengs house!" Xia Zhen turned around and called loudly into the shop. "You guys, follow me," responding to the call, a gigantic figure emerged from the store, a honest smile on his face. Woah! Impressive! Id like to see who still dares to say that arms can never be thicker than thighs! The light smile on Qin Yuns face froze, as he looked up at Bai Xiang who seemed to be smiling grimly at them. All of a sudden, he felt the ground beneath his feet soften Somehow, the obviously honest smile on Bai Xiangs face became an ugly and ferocious scowl in Qin Yun and his friends eyes... Chapter 26: Danger! Chapter 26: Danger! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A group of four huddled together and trudged silently on a dried mud path as they followed behind a gigantic figure. "F*ck me! Qin Yun, dont tell me you have something against us? No matter how you look at it, this situation doesn''t look like you treating us to a meal!" The atmosphere on the path had been extremely bad, and the guy behind Qin Yun decided to lighten the mood. "Oh, right, could it be that you are still holding a grudge because I rejected your love?" "In my opinion, this huge bloke only lacks a tattoo to join the mafia," Tan Qian commented wordlessly. "Dont exaggerate like that I found this place in the chat group so it should be pretty safe. Even the richest guy in Qingcheng flew in on a helicopter for a meal here!" Qin Yun said with a bit of a guilty conscience. Qin Yun was also a member of the working class. His monthly salary was only around 10,000 yuan. However, the reason he was willing to pay in blood for this meal was naturally because of Tan Qian. "Boss, Ive brought the guests," Bai Xiang faced the gate and shouted in a muffled voice once they reached the old mansion. "Got it. There will be one more group of customers later. We can begin lunch after you bring them here," Bei Fengs voice floated lightly from the kitchen. Bai Xiang led Qin Yuns group directly into one of the dining rooms before returning to the village with big steps. "What a refreshingly beautiful interior decor! It really broadens ones horizons!" Initially, Qing Yuns group had felt a little disappointed when they saw the run-down old mansion from the outside. They had assumed that the interior should not be any better. However, who would have thought that it would be like an entirely different world inside! There was no helping their misconception. The yard was vast and empty, too. With the flower bed, overgrown with weeds, and the huge Banyan tree in the middle of the yard, it created a rather bleak scene. Two little wolfdogs dashed playfully around the flower bed, barking at each other and tumbling about in the mud. Soon, led by Bai Xiang, the second group of customers arrived. It was actually a group of four girls. Based on his understanding, girls did not like to seem voracious. Bei Feng was surprised for a moment, but paid it no attention otherwise. Following the example from the morning, Bei Feng increased the quantity of food, and simplified the dishes. He served only three simple dishes and a soup. Bei Feng prepared a few portions for the customers, keeping the rest for Bai Xiang and himself. However, he took a look at Bai Xiangs big body and hesitated slightly before reaching out with a large ladle toward the customers portions. After that, he waved the ladle several times, taking a few large scoops of food from the customers portions onto Bai Xiangs plate. Even so, Bei Feng realized that he had still been too naive and had severely underestimated Bai Xiangs appetite! Normally, people would scoop rice out from the rice bucket into their bowls to eat. In contrast, Bai Xiang seemed to do the exact opposite! He might as well just scoop out a bowl of rice for Bei Feng, and just hug the rice bucket and eat directly from it! Of course, it was not as exaggerated as that. However, his rice capacity was truly frightening! Bei Feng stared dumbly as Bai Xiang helped himself to yet another bowl of rice for the umpteenth time. "BURP! Im full!" Bai Xiang rubbed his bloated belly, a silly and honest smile on his face. "..." Bei Feng did not know what to say. If you werent f*cking full yet, would I have to cook another bucket of rice?! "Peng! Peng! Peng!" "Is anybody in?" Bei Feng had just swallowed the last mouthful of food when a rough banging sound came from the front gate. "Woof! Woof!" The two cowardly little wolfdogs immediately shrunk into a corner, huddling together as they barked timidly. Bei Feng scrunched his eyebrows together and got up. Bai Xiang hesitated for a brief moment, before following behind Bei Feng. "Big brother, could this kid be hiding from us? I think hes not coming out on purpose!" The appearance of this man who ran back to another person in the back didnt differ much from his gruff voice. "Humph. Hiding? Continue knocking! Just make sure you dont break the door!" Li San fondled his chin and commanded in a chilly voice. The reason Li San added that last sentence was naturally because of the instructions he had received from his superior: they must not damage a single part of the old mansion! "Ok!" Zhang Qiang ran back to the gate. However, before his knuckles could even land on the door again, it suddenly swung open right in front of him. His clenched fist was left hanging in midair, as he took a step back in shock. "Damn brat, you finally dare to come out? Big brother! Hes out!" Zhang Qiang hollered backwards. "Oh? Gangsters?" Bei Feng raised his eyebrows as he glanced at the group of men gathered outside his gate. "Kid, this mansion of yours is not too bad. My boss has taken a liking to it. If you know whats good for you, you should sell it to us obediently! Otherwise" Li San was dressed in a flower-patterned shirt. The top few buttons were left unbuttoned, showing off a tattoo of a green dragon on his chest. "Otherwise what?" Bai Xiang walked up from behind Bei Feng, scratching his head slowly. He was actually really curious when he heard Li Sans unfinished sentence, and was going to ask about what would come next. He stood smack in the middle of the gateway and stared at Li Sans group, looking like a guardian deity by a temples doors. Motherf*cker! Where did this monstrous dude come from?! Li San glanced at the body size of himself and his group, and then compared them with Bai Xiang. In that moment, he felt that they must not offend Bai Xiang no matter what! If this hulk of a f*cker decided to rain down on us, wouldnt that be the same as a strong abusive father beating up his helpless son? In an instant, Li Sans groups imposing manner dropped considerably, their faces turning green. "Haha, little brother, our boss is actually very sincere about this deal! If you are willing, our boss will give you two million yuan for this old mansion!" Li San looked expectantly at Bei Feng after saying that. In his opinion, two million yuan was a huge sum of money! There was no way the kid would decline such a huge amount of money for a dilapidated old mansion! "Not selling! Perish the thought! Im not selling it no matter how much you offer!" Bei Feng rejected their offer without even pretending to give it some consideration. "Little brother, wont you think about it for a bit more?" Li Sans face sank as his tone became increasingly cold and threatening. "Not selling! Is there anything else? If not, please leave," Bei Fengs heart was not affected at all by the other partys threatening tone. He immediately flicked his sleeves in a dismissing manner to chase them away. "Fine! Dont regret it when the time comes!" Li San summoned his courage and threw out a sentence bitterly before leading his group of men to leave. How ridiculous! Who the hell are these people? If Bai Xiang was not here today, I might have ended up suffering a bit Bei Feng thought silently to himself. Someone had already tried to talk me into selling the mansion before. I think it was to build a holiday villa or something here. Looks like the matter is not as simple as that If one thought about it logically, if the other party really wanted to build a holiday villa here, they would have already begun working on the other blocks of the villa a few years ago. Why would they need to wait until they acquired his mansion before they start building? Unless they have other motives? Bei Feng narrowed his eyes. In that instant, he had a pretty clear understanding of the entire situation. He had managed to guess an inkling of the other partys scheme! Since its like that, theres no way they will give up so easily. They will definitely return again! A sense of crisis appeared in Bei Fengs heart. This time, the enemy was most likely just them probing his stance. It definitely would not be such a simple lineup the next time they appear. "Big brother, are we just letting it go like this?" Zhang Qiang asked stupidly. "What else do you suggest we do then? A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him! Did you see that huge thug behind him? Can you beat him in a fight?" Li San shot a piercing glare at Zhang Qiang and replied icily. "This I guess we have to let it go" An image of Bai Xiangs huge, frying pan-like hands wrapping themselves around his tiny neck flashed in his mind, causing him to swallow a mouthful of saliva in trepidation. "Well act tonight. Wait for the nightfall and then sneak some tough fellows into the mansion to properly teach the little brat a lesson!" "If he refuses to sell, well give him a good beating. If he still refuses to sell after that, well give him a beating everyday until he sells! Hmph! I want to see how much backbone this kid can still have when that time comes!" Li San snorted coldly, a ruthless look in his eyes. If the huge bloke was not there this afternoon, he would already have subdued Bei Feng and personally taught him a good lesson. After Bei Feng sent the guests away, he got Bai Xiang to help him with washing the dishes and some other chores. With the two of them, it was much easier for Bei Feng and everything was cleaned up in record time. "Theres nothing else for this afternoon. You can go back and bring your stuff over here. I have a lot of empty rooms in the mansion, you can just pick any room you like later," Bei Feng told Bai Xiang with a light smile. "Ok, Ill go back and brings my things over now!" Bai Xiang nodded his head in a straightforward and good-natured manner, a serious look on his face. However, it looked extremely comical when combined with the oppressive aura his enormous body naturally radiated. Chapter 27: Extreme Arctic Frost Chapter 27: Extreme Arctic Frost Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng controlled the urge to burst out in laughter as he nodded his head, a strange look on his face. As for Bai Xiang, he turned around and went back to the village. Now that he was alone once again, Bei Feng made his way to the yard and began his daily practice of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique''s movement sets. At the same time, he brought up the system interface within his mind and checked his body''s status. The harvest from this morning''s cultivation could not be said to be small. The amount of energy he had absorbed was multiple times higher than the hair-thick rays from before! His body''s quality had improved greatly after absorbing the pencil-thick sunray. Right now, his stats were as follows: Strength: 10 Speed: 9 Mental Power: 14 Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 9,200! Minor Illumination Breathing Technique: Intermediate Proficiency Bei Feng had ultimately still underestimated the power of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. He assumed that it would require a long period of time to completely rid his body of all lingering injuries. In the end, it had only taken a few days and his body had already fully recovered! Apart from his Speed stat, every other stat was either equal or exceeded that of an average human! ''I really wonder what that remoulded body mentioned by the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique will look like'' Bei Feng thought solemnly. It appeared that his understanding of the word ''remoulding'' was too elementary. The real ''casting off of one''s old self and completely remoulding the body'' was definitely not that simple! Bei Feng felt heat emanate from his chest as he grew increasingly excited. This day, the fervency with which he practiced the movement sets became even more enthusiastic. The medicinal essence of the Blood Origin Fruit was also stimulated by Bei Feng''s intense workout, causing it to release more energy into his body. Time passed by quickly and soon it was evening. Bei feng finally stopped his practice and washed himself with a bucket of well water. After that, he begun his preparations for dinner. ''I have to stop accepting reservations tomorrow. The ingredients are all almost completely used up!'' Bei Feng shook his head as he glanced at the remaining fish and chicken meat in the fridge. Returning to his room, Bei Feng picked up his phone and posted a message on the chat groups, "due to the lack of ingredients, all reservations will be stopped temporarily from tomorrow onward. The boss himself is not certain when business will resume. Please be patient for the time being, and thank you for your understanding." "F*ck no! For real? It''s only been two days since the private restaurant''s opened for business and he''s stopped accepting reservations already?!" Someone complained as soon as the message appeared. "Boss, could it be that you just don''t feel like opening? I''ve heard that most chefs are very lazy," a cute lass posted with a ''tell the truth and you will receive a lighter sentence'' expression. "That''s right, Boss, what ingredients do you need? I''ll bring them over for you!" Another netizen followed up without skipping a beat. "The ingredients I need are not something you guys can find!" Bei Feng only replied with that one sentence, and immediately put away the mobile phone, not bothering to bicker with them any longer. Bai Xiang had also returned with all his belongings, and moved into an empty room beside Bei Feng''s room. Dinnertime came and went and after all the dinner guests had finally left, Bei Feng picked up his Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod, walked over to the well and cast the line, sitting down cross-legged as he prepared himself for a long wait. Somewhere in a mysterious realm, a youth with unfathomable powers stood before a platform as he looked fervently at the gleaming weapon atop it. "Only a weapon like this can be worthy of my esteemed self!" Xiao Fan chuckled smugly in his heart. A long spear roughly 3 meters in length laid on top of the elevated platform, exuding a cold and deathly aura. The spear shaft was made of frost iron and refined gold, while the spearhead was wrought in the form of a black and gold dragon''s head. The dragon''s mouth seemed to be swallowing an icy blue blade, which was protruding from it and emanating endless waves of blue mist. An exquisite dragon''s body was plastered on the surface of the spear shaft, creating an image of a dragon coiling its body around the spear. It was incomparably sharp and able to chop, stab, slash or split anything with ease. Not only that, it was even impervious to fire! However, its most impressive aspect was the ability to shrink and enlarge at will! After binding the weapon with blood, one can even hide the spear within one''s body! "OPEN!" Xiao Fan aura exploded upwards, causing him to seem like a celestial emperor who had descended upon the earth. Tightly clenching his fists, he punched the defensive barrier with all his strength! "Boom!" The protective barrier trembled violently as powerful shockwaves rippled all over it. "Po!" A clear sound rang out within the stone chamber as the protective barrier transformed into balls of light which faded away slowly. "Haha! This spear shall be named Arctic Frost!" Xiao Fan laughed heartily as he stretched his hands out to grab the spear. Just as his fingers were about to come into contact with the spear, a silk-thin strand suddenly descended from nowhere and hovered before the Arctic Frost. A jet-black hook swayed gently in the air. ''Eh? The f*ck is this?!'' Xiao Fan was momentarily stunned as he looked cautiously around the stone chamber. Where did this hook and line come from? There wasn''t even a single gap in the chamber''s roof, so what was going on?! ''Unless this is another treasure?!'' An excited thought flashed through Xiao Fan''s mind. "Haha! I''m indeed a man heavily favored by the heavens! Hmph! I''m a person born with great luck indeed!" Xiao Fan raised his head to the heavens and laughed complacently. However, in that moment, with the smile of his last laugh still etched upon his face, the gently swaying hook suddenly dropped and, right in front of his disbelieving eyes, landed on the spear! Like a sudden clap of thunder which appeared before there was time to cover one''s ears, the jet-black hook had latched itself around Arctic Frost and, in a fraction of a second, vanished beyond the stone chamber''s roof! "AH! Who is it! Who dares to snatch my lucky encounter away from me!!!" Xiao Fan was stupefied at first, unable to believe his eyes. However, in the next moment, his entire body was trembling with rage. He had just proclaimed himself the favored son of the heavens, one born with great luck. And yet, in the blink of an eye, his treasure had disappeared! *** Back in the old mansion, Bei Feng was furiously reeling the line in, his heart filled with anticipation. Gradually, a black and gold object slowly emerged from the black swirl within the well and appeared before Bei Feng''s eyes. "A long spear! What an exquisite and oppressive-looking long spear!" Bei Feng''s heart was captured as he stared unblinkingly at the weapon in front of him. "Ding! Grade 2 treasure obtained, a long spear! (Unnamed. Cast from frost iron and refined gold, weighs 3,600 jin! Able to slice through metal like mud. The spear comes with inherent Frost Qi and can be bound to owner through blood. Can be kept within the owner''s body.) Experience gained: 1000!" Bei Feng was immeasurably astounded. A Grade 2 treasure! He had actually caught a Grade 2 treasure this time! Furthermore, it was a long spear which could be kept within one''s body! "Si! So cold!" Bei Feng had merely touched the spear''s blade with the tip of his finger for a millisecond before he was forced to jump backward and retract his hand hurriedly. It was just as though he had received an electric shock. Lifting his finger toward his face, Bei Feng observed that a layer of frost had already formed atop the finger which had come into contact with the spearhead. He had even lost all sensation in that finger. It took a long period of time before Bei Feng''s finger finally returned to normal. And it was all thanks to the medicinal essence of the Blood Origin Fruit residing within his body. If it were another person who had foolishly touched the spearhead like that, that person''s finger would mostly likely have already been frozen solid and broken off like a frozen sausage! Bei Feng glanced timidly at the area around the spearhead where a layer of ice had already formed and was currently slowly spreading out in all directions. "What a shocking Frost Qi! This spearhead''s temperature should be at least tens of degrees Celcius below zero! Since its cold aura is so extreme, let''s call it Extreme Arctic Frost!" Bei Feng exclaimed in amazement. After that, without the slightest hesitation, he pierced his finger with the jet black hook, and squeezed a drop of blood onto the spear shaft. [1] "Weng! Weng!" The long spear vibrated gently as the black and golden dragon coiled around the spear shaft seemed come to life as it extended its body and crawled around the spear in a lively manner. Suddenly, the long spear rose into the air and levitated in front of Bei Feng. A huge amount of blue mist flowed out of the spearhead which seemed to be of an inconceivably low temperature! "AH!" Before Bei Feng was even able to react, the spear suddenly shot straight toward his body! Bei Feng only had time to let out a wretched cry before closing his eyes as his entire life seemed to flash before him. Perhaps he should not have been so harsh on that chicken back then After several tens of seconds, Bei Feng finally opened his eyes and cautiously examined his body as he realized that, surprisingly, he didn''t feel any pain at all! Contrary to what he''d expected, the image of himself getting pierced by the spear seemed to be just his imagination. In fact, Extreme Arctic Frost seemed to have disappeared into thin air! Just as he was looking around in puzzlement, a wave of Frost Qi suddenly emanated from his body. In an instant, his entire body was encased in ice! The medicinal essence of the Blood Origin Fruit was classified as fiery Yang energy. As such, it seemed to have become agitated in the instant that Bei Feng''s body was frozen by the Frost Qi, causing it to immediately launch a counterattack! Very quickly, Bei Feng''s body became the battlefield for the two incompatible attributes, Ice and Fire! However, neither of the two forces was able to suppress the another. In the end, it was Bei Feng who suffered the most! His body''s temperature was constantly changing, his blood boiling at one moment, and his bones being frozen to the marrow at another. After an unknown period of time had passed, the two forces finally merged together somehow, and the commotion within Bei Feng''s body gradually quietened down. For the time being, as long as the medicinal essence of the Blood Origin Fruit was not wholly used up, Bei Feng would remain safe [1] TL/N: Gee, what are the chances that the MC will choose the exact same name (almost) for the weapon as the other guy? -.- ED/N: Maybe they both played LoL (or whichever game''s character inspired the name of the spear - when I put it in google images and on google images, some archer with ice arrows came up, so). Also, as you may''ve surmised from the title of the chapter, Han Bing = Extreme Arctic Frost. Its literal meaning is much simpler but it''s utter nonsense in English so we spiced it up a bit to preserve the sense of ''coolness'' or ''epicness'' the Chinese name Han Bing has and its literal translation unfortunately lacks. Chapter 28: Tragic Li San Chapter 28: Tragic Li San Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu That d*mn, deceptive system! Why didnt it at least warn me a little?! Bei Feng felt like crying but had no tears. His current situation was very dangerous, and the Frost Qi inside his body was just like a sword of Damocles hanging over his head! The main problem was that the level of Bei Fengs body was too low. The only saving grace was that he had the Blood Origin Fruits medicinal essence within his body. If it wasnt for its medicinal essence, he would have already been transformed into an ice sculpture the instant Extreme Arctic Frost entered his body! However, even with the Blood Origin Fruits help, Bei Fengs body temperature had still dropped considerably. It was as if he had turned into a cold-blooded creature. Furthermore, he felt like his body had been weighed down by a heavy burden. Even the slightest move required more effort and energy than usual. Sneezing violently, Bei Feng hurriedly returned to his room and crawled into his bed, carefully pulling the blankets over his head *** Midnight, 1 a.m. Not a single cloud could be seen within a hundred li of in the cloudless sky. Gentle white moonlight blanketed the entire mountain and nocturnal creatures scurried about. Five shadows, cloaked in black, quietly sneaked in front of Bei Fengs yard. Impressively, it was none other than Li San and his underlings from the afternoon. "Ah Qiang, go and open the door," Li San commanded in a hushed tone. "En. Watch me!" Zhang Qiang nodded heavily and walked up to the huge front door, a watermelon knife in his hand. He inserted the knife into the gap between the doors and lightly pushed against the primitive wooden pole fixed horizontally on the other side of the door. It was placed there instead of an ordinary lock. We came unprepared during the day and had to leave with dust on our faces. This time, we even brought our weapons here. I dare say that even that disgusting muscular hulk of a guy wouldnt dare to fight against our blades unarmed. Li San thought. "Pa!" "Big brother, the door is unlocked!" A light sound of something dropping rang out in the stillness of the night. Zhang Qiang immediately turned around with a joyful look and exclaimed softly. "Good. lets go in. Remember, our target is the kid from this afternoon. If its possible not to alarm that gigantic fellow, then try to leave him alone. Well secretly give the brat a beating and then leave. When we come back again in the morning, Id like to see if the little bastard still dares to refuse!" Li San thought about the huge thug behind Bei Feng and instructed in a serious tone. "Lets split up and look for him. Well meet again under that Banyan tree after we find the little brat." The group of men shuffled into the yard and exchanged a knowing glance. Nodding, they immediately split off into different paths in a well-practiced manner as they looked for Bei Fengs room. Zhang Qiang, being the usual lazy slacker, peered casually into a few rooms and swiftly returned under the Banyan tree. Ai, when will these days end? Although this sort of work looked good at first glance, theres no real money in it Zhang Qiang thought gloomily to himself. "Suo, suo!" The Vampiric Vine, which was not far from Zhang Qiang, swayed rhythmically along the night breeze. Sensing the presence of a living creature, several tens of vine roots extended out of the soil as they slowly crept up the stone chair which Zhang Qiang was sitting on. "How was it? Did you guys find anything?" Li San asked the group as soon as he returned to the area beneath the Banyan tree. "I found him. Hes in that room over there, sleeping like a log," one of the guys pointed in a direction and said. "Good! We must make sure to give that kid a good beating tonight!" A ruthless glint flashed past Li Sans eyes as he rubbed his hands in glee. "Hmm? Tsk. Stop playing around!" Li San raised his hand and brushed it across his back. The Vampiric Vines roots momentarily shrunk back at the touch. But, after a short period of time, it resumed its creeping advances up Li Sans back again. "You AHHH!" Li San was a little annoyed and as he turned around to lecture his pig-headed lackeys for messing around on a serious mission like this, he saw dozens of hollow roots swaying about in mid-air in front of his eyes. In that moment, he could not stop himself from shrieking out loud in shock. The Vampiric Vine was similarly stunned by the disgraceful scream in the middle of the night as it shrunk back slightly in hesitation. However, it soon reared up menacingly again, shooting toward Li San. "Help! Ghosts!!!" The other four were shaking uncontrollably as they watched countless roots stab mercilessly into Li Sans body. "AHHH! Ill hack you to death!" Zhang Qiang was scared silly at first, but as he finally managed to regain his wits, he started brandishing his watermelon knife madly in the air and charged toward the Vampiric Vine. "Pu Chi!" Blood-like sap spurted out of the roots as it swayed crazily in the air, spraying all over Zhang Qiangs face. Noticing their opportunity, the remaining guys immediately carried Li San between them and turned around to flee! "What the f*ck was that?!" The group finally regained some semblance of calm after they had escaped quite far down the dried mud path. Their backs were all drenched in sweat. There was even a pungent smell of urine hovering in the air! "Ho how the f*ck would I know! Quick, check how the boss is doing!" Zhang Qiangs legs were similarly quivering in fright. If not for the sudden rush of adrenaline, he would not have had the balls to charge at the Vampiric Vine like that. He continually thanked the various gods and deities for mercifully protecting his little life. Previously, he was the one whod stayed the longest under the Banyan tree! Despite that, he had somehow managed to escape unscathed. "Hes not dead yet! Quick! Send the boss to the hospital!" The group of gangsters were thus sent scrambling down the dried mud path with green faces and urine-filled shoes as they all came to a single conclusion: that motherf*cking mansion was really too abnormal! *** "Its not too serious. Hes just suffering from shock and anemia caused by excessive blood loss. Well just give him a couple bags of IV drips. When you go back, make sure he eats some nourishing food like ginseng thatd help him recover the lost blood and he should be fine in a few days." The entire hospital had been turned upside down by a group of panicking gangsters as they rushed in with an unconscious, blood-covered man, tales of ghosts and demons constantly on their mouths. After a long diagnosis, the doctor finally informed the group of anxious thugs about the results. Zhang Qiang and the other guys glanced nervously at each other. Anemia? The group found it hard to associate the robust and normally lively Li San with the term anemia. "Perhaps it was some sort of a vampire?" The guys deduced in their hearts. In that moment, they made up their minds that they would never, ever go back to that devil-infested mansion! Not even if they were beaten to death! *** Bei Feng was naturally unaware of how hed narrowly avoided the pummeling he had been scheduled to receive. The next day in the morning, he awoke with a chilly feeling in his head. "Am I turning into a human refrigerator?" Bei Feng touched the icy blankets and thought aloud in disbelief. Shaking his head, Bei Feng folded the blankets and began his journey up the mountain as usual. What he did not notice was that mice, snakes and other critters were all actively avoiding him, scrambling out of the way in panic as he passed. When he finally reached his usual spot at the side of the mountain, Bei Feng began to practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique as usual. This time, he felt a little stiff and unnatural as he performed the movement sets. "Looks like Extreme Arctic Frosts weight is really impeding my movements. Luckily, its still not something I cant manage. If the entire weight of Extreme Arctic Frost was applied on my body, I would probably have been squashed into a meat paste long ago " Bei Feng mumbled to himself. "Come out!" "Peng!" He walked into the nearby woods and, as he willed it, Extreme Arctic Frost appeared on the ground. A rough hole appeared as Extreme Arctic Frost smashed into the rocky granite ground. One had to know, Extreme Arctic Frosts weight was a full 3,600 jin! As soon as Extreme Arctic Frost separated from his body, an extremely light and comfortable feeling spread throughout Bei Fengs body. It was as though he had just got freed from a huge burden. Even the blood within his body was flowing more smoothly. Finally rid of his baggage, Bei Feng turned around and continued practicing. The further one got with the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, the more difficult it became. Even with a large amount of cultivation experiences from other practitioners, Bei Feng still had to find his own path one step at a time. Thus, he put in even more effort into his cultivation. Soon, the sun rose over the plains and a pencil-thick ray of light shot into Bei Fengs nostrils. In that instant, Bei Fengss muscles and bones hummed in unison as his body greedily gobbled up all of the suns energy he absorbed. Soon, layers of dead cells and other dregs emerged on top of Bei Fengs skin. The feeling of his body evolving caused a feeling of incomparable joy to surge within Bei Fengs heart; it lingered there for a long time. With his daily cultivation completed, Bei Feng recalled Extreme Arctic Frost into his body. Although he was unable to wield the long spear at the moment, he should not cover its brilliance with his incompetence! This was, after all, a rare godly weapon! As he did not have any reservations for the day, Bei Feng had a lot of free time on his hands. He went down the mountain at a leisurely pace, took a relaxing bath, and walked slowly to the village market. "Hey little guy, youre here! Heres the fresh pigs blood I prepared for you! Dont worry, its perfectly pure. I did not add even a single drop of water to it!" As soon as Bei Feng approached the butcher, he had immediately been recognized. "En. Ill bring the tub back first, and return it to you tomorrow. Oh, help me prepare another tub of pigs blood tomorrow too!" Bei Feng took a look at the pigs blood in the tub and nodded with satisfaction. "No problem! In that case, Ill be charging the super low price of 50 yuan per tub!" The butcher nodded his head happily. This business was definitely more profitable than going out of his way to make and sell pigs blood curd! "Cool. You can just deduct the money from yesterdays deposit. When the deposit is finished, just let me know again at that time," Bei Feng lifted the tub of pigs blood, straightened his back and went on his way. This tub of pigs blood weighed at least 40 jin! Usually, it would be an immensely heavy load for his body. However, it actually felt rather light in Bei Fengs hands this time! It was only now that he realized just how much his body had progressed in the recent days. Chapter 29: Bandits! Chapter 29: Bandits! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Carrying the container with the pigs blood, Bei Feng stepped into the old mansion with heavy steps. Bai Xiang was already awake and sitting on the front doors threshold, a sad expression on his face as he stared blankly into the sky. It was impossible to fathom his thoughts. "Bai Xiang, do you know how to cook?" Bei Feng hollered in greeting and asked. "I do! But, its not tasty" Bai Xiang replied with some embarrassment. "Dont worry, just go and make us some breakfast." Bei Feng did not believe that it was possible to make any horrible-tasting food with ingredients of such high quality. Even if all he did was to boil the meat in plain water, it would still taste reasonably good. "En," Bai Xiang nodded his head and went into the kitchen. Soon, the noisy clanking sounds of him cooking drifted out of the kitchen. Bei Feng carried the tub of pigs blood toward the Banyan tree and set it near the Vampiric Vine. As he removed the lid, the pungent smell of blood emanated out of the tub in an instant. The Vampiric Vine, which was initially motionless, quickly stirred in excitement. With a sway of its body, dozens of roots shot out of the ground and dipped into the tub. "Ji ji!" Waves after waves of fresh blood could be observed travelling up the pulsating roots as it circulated within the Vampiric Vines main body. In but a short moment, the Vampiric Vine seemed to have become much larger. By the time the entire tub of pigs blood was fully absorbed, the Vampiric Vine, which was initially as thick as an infants fist, had become as thick as an adults wrist! A few more creeping branches had been produced, stretching outward in all four directions in a domineering fashion. "Isnt it growing way too quickly? Wait, how come its only growing more branches! Where are the flowers?" Bei Feng felt a little disappointed when he saw that there was no indication of even the smallest flower bud appearing on the Vampiric Vine. "Hello? Who is this?" Right as the Vampiric Vine was done eating, Bei Fengs cell phone rang. "Its me." Just two simple words. Bei Feng was able to determine who the caller was with just those two simple words. However, this made him even more unsure of how to answer. After a brief moment of awkward silence, Bei Feng finally opened his mouth and asked, "Oh. Is something the matter?" "Im getting married in two days time, at Chengdu. I hope to have you here for my wedding" Zhou Xiao Wan also fell into silence for a moment before she hesitatingly said. "En. Ill be there on that day. Is there anything else?" Bei Feng took a deep breath and answered calmly. "You no. Ill send you the address later," Zhou Xiao Wan seemed like she had something to say, but was unable to. "En." Bei Feng ended the call, a slight melancholy in his heart. Zhou Xiao Wan was Bei Fengs girlfriend before his accident. If everything had proceeded smoothly, perhaps he would even have a son running around his ankles and calling him daddy by now. At that time, when they learned of Bei Fengs injuries, Zhou Xiao Wans parents had immediately retracted all marriage arrangements. After a round of well-meaning advice from her friends, she had ultimately decided to leave Bei Feng. Right now, Bei Feng felt a complicated emotion surging in his heart. Although he did not have any feelings of hate or detestation for her, it was also true that he did not hold any good feelings for her as well. Leaving in that sort of situation, although it was understandable from a strangers point of view, it was not a good feeling for Bei Feng who experienced it firsthand. Chengdu Sunworld Dynasty Hotel? Looks like she found a pretty well-to-do guy Bei Feng stared silently at the message on his phone and thought gloomily. Sunworld Dynasty Hotel was a five-star restaurant. Hosting a wedding at a restaurant like that was definitely not something Zhou Xiao Wans family could afford. Therefore, it mustve been the grooms family at work. Bei Feng put away his mobile phone with a light sigh and called Bai Xiang over. Before he left, he wanted to inform Bai Xiang to, as much as possible, keep his distance from the Vampiric Vine. Bei Feng also instructed Bai Xiang to go to the butchers every morning and bring back a tub of pigs blood and leave it near the Banyan tree. After that, he picked up the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod to try his luck at his daily Myriad Heavens Fishing attempt before he left. Despite sitting patiently beside the Ancient Well for a long time, Bei Feng finally had no choice but to give up and keep the fishing rod after failing to catch anything within the time limit. As he did not have any guests to entertain and there was only Bai Xiang other than him in the old mansion, Bei Feng decided to set off for Chengdu earlier. After quickly changing his clothes, he stepped out of the old mansion. The journey from Qingcheng to Chengdu actually required only a few hours. Bei Feng soon arrived at the bus station, a small backpack slung over his shoulders. Qingcheng was surrounded by a multitude of mountains, causing the buss route to twist and turn continuously as it travelled on the traffic-filled narrow road around the mountains. This was a road often taken by the local buses to avoid the road tolls. Bei Feng leaned against the window as Qingcheng Mountains vast scenery spread out before his eyes. *** Lin Jia was a student of a university in Chengdu. Right now, she was on her way back to her hometown for the study break. She had actually failed to buy a train ticket and was left with little choice but to take the bus. The weather was hot and humid, and the interior of the bus was filled with an old, musky smell. As for the air conditioner in this old bus, it had already fallen into disrepair a long time ago! Even so, Lin Jia somehow could not feel the heat of the afternoon sun at all! Waves of refreshing, chilly air were steadily emanating from a certain spot and lingering in the area around her. The strange thing was that if she left that seat, she would immediately be met with a wave of hot and dry air! Its so cool beside this person Lin Jias eyes were like stars in the night sky as they sparkled brightly. With this person around, there was no need for an air conditioner even during the hot summer! "AH!" Lin Jia was about to use some excuse to approach Bei Feng when a terrified shout came from the drivers seat. "Huh?" Bei Feng turned away from the window and looked toward the source of the commotion. "This is a hold-up! Nobody move! All of you better behave yourselves! Dont try anything stupid!" A few men had boarded the bus and were currently standing near its front, shouting while brandishing their switchblades at the passengers. "Listen up! Drive the bus to that side road now! The bus belongs to the company, but your life belongs to you! Theres no need for anybody to get hurt!" A savage-looking man sporting a crew cut pointed his blade at the bus drivers throat as he demanded. "Ok, ok! Ill follow everything you say! Just dont hurt me!" The middle-aged bus driver cried out in panic. He had originally planned to somehow stall for time and find a chance to call the police. However, he seemed to have wised up to the situation after he heard the bandits words. Hes right, the bus is not even mine! Theres no reason for me to risk my little life for somebody elses property! As soon as this thought took root in his mind, the bus driver discarded all thoughts of resistance as he followed the bandits instructions and drove the bus off the main road and onto the side road. "All of you had better not try anything funny! Put your hands where I can see them! Ill kill whoever dares to call the cops! Dont worry, as long as you cooperate with us, we will definitely not harm you. We only seek wealth and have no interest in taking your lives! Dont resist us if you know whats good for you!" Another bandit hollered threateningly at the passengers. If anyone was even slightly too slow in following his instructions, he would shower that person with punches and kicks. Bei Feng felt his heart sink as the bus went further and further down the isolated road. Situations like this seemed to be something that only appeared on the news. He never imagined that he would actually end up in such a situation himself! "Stop the bus! Pull over to the side now!" "Zi!" The bus immediately screeched to a halt as the bus driver slammed on the brakes at the instruction of the savage-looking man. "Form a line and get off the bus, one by one! Hurry up! I dont want to see anyone dilly-dallying!" A few tall and muscular men pushed and shoved violently as they herded the passengers out of the bus. One young man took a furtive glance at his surroundings as he stepped off the bus, a single bead of sweat rolling down his collar. Suddenly, without any hesitation, he turned around and fled in the opposite direction! Hmph! What a bunch of idiots! You dare to come out and rob people with skills like that?! Dont you even know how to tie a rope around your hostages? So unprofessional. Heh. Ill immediately call the police after I escape. Well see how you brainless bandits are going to escape from the long arm of the law at that time! Wu Xiao Neng thought in disdain as he ran. "Peng!" "AHH!" The loud bang of a gunshot rang out in the still air. Immediately after, a wave of anxious screams and cries rose from the crowd as they watched the young man who was fleeing at his top speed suddenly drop to the ground. They actually have guns! Regret flashed through his mind as Wu Xiao Neng laid in a pool of his own blood, clutching his chest. It was the peak of summer, but Wu Xiao Neng shivered violently as his world strangely became colder and colder. His vision gradually grew dark as life and blood flowed steadily out of his wound "Shut your mouths! This is the result of refusing to cooperate! Didnt we ask very nicely for your cooperation just now? Why do people refuse to listen!" A cruel-looking man lowered the gun in his hand, turned around and reproached the crying passengers in annoyance. This is becoming really troublesome Chen Ya scrunched his eyebrows. He didnt know what he should do. In a situation where the other party had both guns and hostages, even Chen Ya did not dare to make any reckless moves. Chen Ya was actually a special forces police officer from Chengdu. He had gone on a leave and was on his way back to his hometown to visit his parents. For a trip like that, he naturally did not have the clearance to bring his firearms along. Who would have thought that he would end up in such a situation! "Listen carefully, when I come by with the bag later on, I want you to put all your cash and valuables into the bag. After that, you will transfer all the money in your card to my account. Dont try to resist. Otherwise you all can see that guy over there right?" Liu Yan stroked the gun nonchalantly as he instructed in an icy tone. These people are definitely not regular bandits! They are desperate and dangerous people who would not hesitate to do any kind of evil! Bei Feng looked at the group of bandits who were still carrying on with their business as though nothing had happened, seemingly unaffected by the corpse lying on the road. People with twisted minds like that couldnt be treated as simple, regular thugs! Chapter 30: Slaughter! Chapter 30: Slaughter! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Chen Ya narrowed his eyes as a certain possibility sprung up in his mind. A group of professional criminals like this couldnt have appeared out of nowhere. In that case, the only group that fits their profile are the robbers from Huainan from three months ago! Theyve actually ran all the way to Qingcheng! A dark expression appeared on Chen Yas face as he recalled the case about a notorious group of criminals who pulled off twelve successful heists within a mere three months! This group of criminals were extremely cruel and merciless. Every single time they acted, it would end with at least one casualty! Their intelligence system and counter-reconnaissance ability were also extremely effective, ensuring that they would not be caught in the short term, allowing them to strike time and again. One of the bandits pulled out a black bag as he walked toward the first passenger. His razor-sharp blade gleamed blindingly in the sunlight as he spun it between his fingers. The passengers were all shivering in fright and hurriedly threw all their belongings into the bag when he neared. Bei Feng did not say a single word. Just the guy with the handgun posed a really big threat to him. As such, he could only remain silent for the time being and wait for an opportunity to strike! He was definitely not the kind of person who would willingly put his life in the hands of a group of bandits and allow others to decide his fate! "You dare hide something from me?!" The bandit saw that one of the passengers expression looked a little strange and immediately grabbed onto his hands. As expected, the man was clutching a wad of cash and a diamond ring within his fists. Snorting coldly, the bandit with the gun walked over and looked down at the man, disdain apparent in his eyes. The man was currently begging with a pale face, and was pleading with the bandits to let him keep the ring at least. Without even a single change in his expression, the bandit raised his hand and swung it down ruthlessly, causing the guns handle to collide brutally with the side of the mans face. "This is the last time Im warning you all. Dont try your luck with us! Later on, all of you will be stripped naked and searched. Whoever is caught hiding anything from us will not be let off as easily as this guy. Understood?" As he laughed brazenly, his gaze fell upon the body of a few young girls huddled together. "Shua!" The faces of all the girls paled in unison as they heard that sentence. At this rate, their bodies were going to be exposed in public! How could this happen?! They were not even married yet! A few of the more timid girls even started crying loudly. "Che. I can understand if the others girls are crying. However, what the f*ck are you crying about?! Shouldnt you be burning incense and thanking the gods right now that there are people who are willing to look at you?" The bandit clicked his tongue in disdain as he looked at the girl who was crying the loudest. She appeared to weigh at least 200 kilos. "Eh?" The fluffy girl was stunned for a moment. Thats true, why would I be afraid of letting them see me? "Its your turn, little girl. Hehe, hurry up and hand over all your valuables! Later on, big brother will personally conduct a detailed search to see if youve hidden anything," the bandit looked at Lin Jia with heated eyes, a lewd smile on his face. Lin Jia did not dare to resist and immediately threw her purse into the black bag as she looked at the bandit fearfully. "Hey kid, this old man has been watching you for a while now. Hurry up and put your money in here!" The bandit looked maliciously at Bei Feng who had been as calm as a slumbering toddler this whole time. "Im afraid its too heavy for you," Bei Feng replied blandly. "Hoho Good kid. Hey, second brother! Theres a thorny one over here! Why dont you come over here and teach him some manners?" The bandit was momentarily stunned. That kid was quite daring! Was he not afraid of death? He turned around and called out to the bandit with the gun while he himself proceeded on to the next passenger. "Heh. Brat, I must commend you on your courage! Come, show me how heavy your treasure is, and we shall see if I can take it or not!" The bandit stroked his gun and sauntered toward Bei Feng with a nasty expression on his face. "In that case, catch!" Bei Feng noted the positions of the other bandits and, with a thought, a huge long spear immediately materialized above the bandits head! After this long spear was bounded to Bei Feng, he could will it to appear anywhere within a three meters range, with his body as the center. Although he was unable to move it with any other method at the moment, his opponents wouldnt be able to move it either! It was only the briefest of moments. How fast does it take for a thought to flash past ones mind? Like the spark created by an electric current, Extreme Arctic Frost was recalled back into Bei Fengs body again. In the eyes of the other passengers, a blurry shadow appeared to have flashed past, and when they looked again, a huge portion of the bandits head was missing! Bei Feng wasnt idle as he recalled Extreme Arctic Frost. He rolled forward theatrically and snatched the handgun from the hands of the dead bandit. "Peng! Peng!" Bei Feng raised the gun and quickly fired off two shots, causing everyone to cower on the ground in fear. "Dont move! Put the knives down now, or Ill shoot," Bei Feng demanded in an icy tone. One of the bandits was rudely awakened to the present situation as he slowly got up from the ground, clutching the left side of his head where his left ear had been. A sense of awkwardness rose up from Bei Fengs heart. He had intended to do a cool triple kill but he failed his stunt as both his shots ended up missing his targets. The closest they got to their target was blowing away a bandits ear, and that too only by pure luck. "Alright, you put down the gun first." One of the bandit immediately dropped his knife and said. While Bei Feng was distracted by the knife, he glanced furtively at another bandit and secretly signalled him with his eyes. The bandits in front of Bei Feng dropped their knives one by one to attract his attention to their side; meanwhile, one of the bandits sneaked into his blind spot. In that moment, the bandit who had successfully sneaked behind Bei Feng hurriedly shot a threatening gaze at the passengers as he motioned for them to keep quiet. [1] "Be careful!" Unsurprisingly, not everyone obeyed the bandit as both Chen Ya and Lin Jia shouted their warnings in unison. The bandit realized that his sneaky ways had been exposed, and immediately changed his approach as he charged directly at Bei Feng! As for Bei Feng, he promptly turned around as soon as he heard the warning. As luck would have it, the gun held by his outstretched arm was shoved into the bandits open mouth as he swiveled around. "Mmph! Wuu!!" The bandit did not care much for others lives, but he greatly valued his own life. In that critical moment, he was trying his best to say: dont shoot! However, all he achieved was to stare at Bei Feng with desperate, wide eyes, produce some weird muffled sounds and reach for Bei Feng with his hands. In the end, his actions only caused Bei Feng to think he was trying to attack him. The distance between them was very small and, having never encountered such a dangerous situation before, Bei Feng was naturally startled. In a moment of panic, the finger he held on the trigger jerked once. "Peng!" A huge hole appeared at the back of the bandits head as he slumped lifelessly to the ground. A large amount of blood flowed out of his head and formed a ghastly, bloody puddle around him. In that moment, a petrifying curse seemed to have been cast on everyone. That kid...was actually so brutal and merciless! The dull and stupefied expression on Bei Fengs face had actually been interpreted as him being cold-blooded and devoid of emotions... What is this guys background?! Hes actually even more savage than us! The group of bandits had all been shocked silly. "Little brother, we admit defeat! Please let us go just this once! If theres an opportunity, well definitely repay this kindness of yours!" Hei Zi stepped out of the group and said heavily. "No! Dont let them go! These guys had committed many high-profile crimes in Huainan during the past months and are all wanted men! Im a police officer!" Chen Ya hurriedly said as he pulled out his police badge. "Stop! Dont come over here! How am I supposed to know if youre not with them? Everybody stay put! Nobody moves or I swear to God I will shoot! Well wait for the police to arrive first. We can talk after that," Bei Feng maintained his vigilance as he gathered all of the bandits together. *** Almost immediately after receiving the call, the entire Chengdus police force was stirred into action like a disturbed hornets nest! This was actually a huge case and had been a source of an enormous headache for them! They had never met such a savage bunch of criminals before. Despite having killed tens of people and committed tens of high-profile heists, these guys had managed to remain at large and continued behaving in an unrestrained manner! Afraid of the situation taking a bad turn, the Chengdu police force immediately dispatched two helicopters to Bei Fengs current location! In no time, the whirring sound of helicopters appeared in the distance. The bandits knew their game was up and that they would likely be unable to escape this time. "Kid, you better pray day and night for our deaths! Otherwise, I swear that I shall have my revenge as long as there is still one breath left in me! Mark my words. You will be the one to die if I ever get to lay my hands on you!" Hei Zi growled menacingly at this hateful youngster. It was this unremarkable kid who had caused their entire operation to go up in smoke! Even the lives of himself and his gang was placed in danger because of him! [2] "Put your hands up! Throw down your weapons! Nobody move!" Someone shouted through a microphone from the helicopter. Immediately after, the helicopters doors burst open and an entire team of special force units rappelled out of the helicopter. Multiple black rifle muzzles turned toward Bei Feng causing him to hastily drop the gun in his hands. "Xiao Yu, its me!" Chen Ya stepped out from the group and walked toward the leading officer. "Captain? What are you doing here?!" Yu Wei asked in shock. "I was on my way home and just happened to get dragged into this matter. This time, we really need to thank this little brother here," Chen Ya said full of gratitude. "One of the passengers was killed, and our little brother here took out two of the bandits." Chen Ya felt quite regretful. Those bandits deserved to die a million times over. However, that youth had been completely innocent! His death was an unjust one. "Captain, the higher-ups view this case with great importance. We have to bring them in first. The rest of the passengers and the driver can make a trip to the station on the bus to leave a statement," Yu Wei said. [1] TL/N: I wonder why he thought that would work. [2] ED/N: Other than in some countries, the capital punishment in China remains not only legal, but also frequently carried out. According to wikipedia, the number of executions in China is higher than that in other countries combined, and number such as 2,000 or 5,000 are quoted in the recent years. That being said, the exact numbers seem to be classified by the government. Personally, I was a bit surprised how hes talking about them facing death; well, this is the reason. Chapter 31: Public Display Of Affection Chapter 31: Public Display Of Affection Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The group of notorious bandits who had escaped the law for so long was finally handcuffed and packed into a police helicopter. Of course, a person like Bei Feng, who had been in the thick of the action, was naturally unable to avoid a trip to the police station onboard the helicopter as well. The only difference was that he was not handcuffed. The remaining passengers were also on their way to the police station under the escort of the other special forces officers. *** "Name?" Within an isolated interrogation room, a tough-looking officer looked Bei Feng straight in the eyes and asked in a cold voice. "Bei Feng," Bei Feng answered absent-mindedly. Even though they definitely deserved it, Id actually killed two people with these hands Bei Feng thought gloomily as he looked down at his hands. After a few rounds of rigorous questioning, and together with the testimonies of the bus passengers, an exhausted Bei Feng was finally released. He was even awarded the title of a righteous and courageous citizen, earning him a prize money of 130,000 yuan! However, he would have to wait for a period of time before he could claim the money. Stepping out of the police station, Bei Feng took a deep breath and looked upwards at the sky with some melancholy in his eyes. It was as though he had been cut off from the world for generations! "This person is not simple!" The tough-looking officer fondled his chin as he turned away from the departing Bei Fengs figure and said to the subordinate beside him. "Captain, we only need to monitor him for a short period of time since he killed only in self-defense, but there shouldnt be too much cause for concern, right?" The subordinate officer asked in puzzlement. "Dont you think that hes a bit too calm? Besides, one of the dead bandits head had been completely smashed in! How big a force do you think is necessary to do something like that? The most peculiar thing was the fact that none of the witnesses even saw how that bandit died!" The captain of the Serious Crimes Unit, Nan Xin, explained to the rest. "In that case, why cant we just arrest him? He might be a dangerous person as well!" Someone asked. "Arrest? On what grounds? He has a decent background, a clean record, and was of great help in solving the case. We can only monitor him more carefully from here on out" Nan Xin left shortly after, leaving his team members in deep thoughts. *** Bei Feng laid down on the bed and stared emptily at the ceiling of a quaint little hotel room in Chengdu. He was unable to fall asleep no matter what he tried. Every time he closed his eyes, the images of the two dead bandits would resurface in his mind. Ive really changed Bei Feng thought apathetically. He was sure that if he were to meet with such a situation in the past, he would definitely comply obediently and wouldnt dare to resist in the slightest. This time, hed actually taken such a risky gamble simply because he did not want to stake his life on the bandits mercy. Heavy thoughts ran ceaselessly through his mind as Bei Feng gradually fell into a troubled sleep. When the night finally passed, Bei Feng got up like clockwork just before the sunrise. Waking up at that time had already become second nature to him. Bei Feng pulled the curtains aside, opened the windows and began his morning cultivation as per usual. Perhaps because of the change in his attitude and the increase in his confidence due to the incident with the bandits, Bei Feng felt that his execution of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had become even smoother. The only thing which bothered him was the rigidness of his body due to the weight of Extreme Arctic Frost. "Gu gu!" A rumbling thunder-like sound came from Bei Fengs body as his muscles expanded and contracted erratically like surging, tumultuous waves. Bei Fengs abdomen shrunk inward drastically as he sucked in a heavy breath. As though it were responding to his summons, a gold-glazed sunray half a size thicker than a pencil immediately shot into his nostrils. In an instant, a crazy, fiery heat spread throughout Bei Fengs body, triggering Extreme Arctic Frost as it released waves of chilling Frost Qi as though it had met a great enemy! The two extreme opposing forces directly clashed with each other, both unwilling to back down. Bei Feng was in agony. The feeling of having the powers of Ice and Fire rampaging throughout his body was definitely not a pleasant one! The freezing Frost Qi pierced deep into his bones, and the blistering Yang Qi seared his flesh. His entire bodys cells were destroyed and reconstructed, again and again. Reborn from fire and ice, the new cells were much stronger than the ones before them! Finally, after thirty six rounds of circulation, the gold-glazed ray of light finally exhausted all of its energy and, with that, Extreme Arctic Frost also quieted down. As he opened his eyes, a bright light flashed briefly across Bei Fengs pupils before disappearing. A thick layer of oily black substance had formed on Bei Fengs skin, emanating an incomparably disgusting smell. Bei Fengs face immediately fell as he rushed to the bathroom. It was only after three rounds of vigorous scrubbing that he finally sunk into the bathtub in relaxation. As he lay half afloat in the soapy bathtub, Bei Feng brought up the System Interface within his mind and looked at his stats. Human Race: Bei Feng Strength: 15 Speed: 14 Mental Power: 17 Minor Illumination Breathing Technique: Intermediate Proficiency Weapon: Extreme Arctic Frost (Grade 2 treasure) Level 1 Fisherman. Experience: 1,800/10,000 "Who would have thought that the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique and my Extreme Arctic Frost would actually have such a splendid synergistic effect when used together for cultivation! The progress this time was huge!" Bei Feng mumbled in amazement as he scrambled out of the bathtub and appraised his body in front of the mirror. Although the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique was not an ordinary cultivation technique, when combined with the Frost Qi of Extreme Arctic Frost, the effects were actually enhanced even further! As if that wasnt enough, it was an exponential increase as well! The combination of the two was definitely not as simple as one plus one! His body was now lean and streamlined, his skin springy and fair. On his abdomen, an obvious six-pack could be seen, with two other visible chunks of muscles extending to his pelvis in a V shape. Bei Feng was very satisfied with how he looked right now. Although I look a bit like a pretty boy with such fair skin, its definitely a vast improvement compared to the pale and sickly countenance from before! Bei Feng clenched and unclenched his fists repeatedly as he felt the power welling up in his body. He had never felt this good before! Right now, his bodys quality could be considered to be far beyond that of an average persons. His kicks and punches should carry a force of roughly 300-400 kgF! [1] A satisfied smile on his face, Bei Feng laid down lazily on the bed and switched on the TV. The bustling city slept very late at night, and started its operations rather late as well. It was only around 5 a.m. right now, and there was almost nobody on the streets. Even the roads were rather quiet. At around 9 a.m., Bei Feng got dressed, had some breakfast at the store across the street and bought a red packet from a store nearby. [2] The wedding was tomorrow, so Bei Feng had plenty of time to get ready for it. However, after wandering around the city aimlessly for some time, Bei Feng ended up standing in the middle of the street, scratching his head. There didnt seem to be as much to do in the city as he had thought! "One ticket, a large popcorn and a large coke." After some thought, Bei Feng finally chose to watch a movie to kill some time. The girl at the counter was looking at Bei Feng with a strange expression on her face. Normally, people would go to the movies as a couple, or with a group of friends. It was rather rare for a person to go watch a movie alone. Bei Feng found his seat and sat down. Beside him, there sat a couple. The guy was dressed in a suit and was wearing a Longines watch worth around 30,000 yuan on his wrist! The man looked successful, and the woman was also a rare beauty. Such a pair truly made one feel envious! The girl seated beside Bei Feng had the gracefulness typical of Jiangnan women, and was probably the mans girlfriend. The two clung to each other and were acting like a pair of lovebirds. Bei Feng only glanced at them briefly and paid them no further attention. Turning his head around, he laid back on his seat to watch the movie peacefully. Halfway through, the girl beside him got up and left, presumably to the washroom. "Sweetie, hows the progress between you two?" Another girl, who had all the while been seated beside the man, suddenly leaned on him and whispered. "Relax, shes too gullible. In a few days, Ill tell her that my business has run into some financial troubles, and try to borrow some money from her," the man said with a complacent smirk. "Be careful, dont let her catch us!" The man looked around cautiously and after ensuring that nobody was looking, he put his hand on the girls soft breasts and began kneading them boldly. The two felt that the darkness around the seats and the glaring brightness of the screen would be enough for them to stay hidden. Furthermore, the stereo in the theatre was very loud, so they were sure that their conversation was not overheard. Motherf*ckers! You actually dare to behave so audaciously in front of a single man like me?! Youre dead! The shenanigans between the two were naturally laid bare before Bei Fengs superior eyesight and hearing. This was intolerable! He himself was a lonely single man. Furthermore, he was even on his way to attend the wedding of his ex-girlfriend! Youre so ugly but have the audacity to toy around and have a girl on each arm?! Your Daddy I am so handsome, yet I am still single! Bei Fengs temper flared up. Standing up abruptly, he moved to wait at the entrance of the theatre. "Hey, beauty, you might not remember, but Im the guy who was sitting beside you in the theatre. Well, who I am is not important. The man beside you just now should be your boyfriend, right?" Bei Fengs pupils gleamed dangerously as he walked up to the girl returning from the washroom. "Right, hes my boyfriend w-whats the matter?" She backed up a step and looked at Bei Feng with caution. "Just now, right after you left, I witnessed your boyfriend and that girl beside him cuddling and fooling around in your absence. Im a person who cant stand unrighteous acts, and especially have a weak spot toward vulnerable people, so I came to tell you! I even overheard that shameless bastard saying that hes going to cheat some money out of you under the pretense that his business would encounter some trouble after a few days! Its up to you whether you want to believe me or not, but Im telling you this lest you get heartbroken later" Finished with his words, Bei Feng clasped his hands behind his back and walked away, constantly shaking his head, the very image of a lonely and righteous sage, disappointed by the sins of mankind. Heh, it feels pretty good to do some charitable acts once in awhile Of course, what Bei Feng would never admit was that his actions were in fact motivated purely by anger and jealousy! [1] ED/N: Apparently the author used kiloforce instead of kilos there, hence the strange small F there. Im a bit surprised myself since usually authors seem to use just kg, without any reference to physics stuff. [2] TL/N: In Chinese and other East Asian and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope, red packet, lai see (Cantonese), ang-pau (Hokkien) or hngbo (Mandarin) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby. Chapter 32: There’s Nothing That Cannot Be Solved With A Fist! Chapter 32: Theres Nothing That Cannot Be Solved With A Fist! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Where are you?" Zhou Xiao Wan asked. "Near Pacific Cineplex," Bei Feng replied lightly into the phone. "Alright, wait there for me. Ill come over to give you the invitation card," Zhou Xiao Wan said after a brief pause. "Sure." Bei Feng ended the call, put the phone back into his pocket and walked into a cafe nearby. Around half an hour later, a young woman who seemed to be around 23 or 24 years of age appeared at the same location. After looking around briefly at her surroundings, she spotted Bei Feng through the window of the cafe. Smiling lightly, she walked towards him. "Did you wait for a long time?" Zhou Xiao Wan asked with a smile. "Not really," in that moment, Bei Feng did not know what to say. "You how are you these days?" Zhou Xiao Wan asked after a brief moment of silence. "Pretty good being alone is surprisingly quite carefree and leisurely," Bei Feng said with the smallest of smiles. "This is the wedding invitation. I hope you can be there tomorrow to give us your blessing" As she finally stood in front of Bei Feng, Zhou Xiao Wan similarly did not know what to say. Putting her hand into her purse, she took out a bright red invitation card and gingerly placed it on the table. "En. If theres nothing else, Ill be leaving first. Waiter, the bill please!" Bei Feng left without a second word after paying the bill. *** The next day, after his daily morning cultivation, Bei Feng left for the Sunworld Dynasty Hotel alone. At the wedding hall, Zhou Xiao Wan could be seen welcoming guests as a tall and handsome man accompanied her. Their faces were wreathed in smiles, and they seemed to be deeply in love with each other. Bei Feng looked at them for a few moments and sincerely blessed them from his heart; he was actually sort of relieved to find that she was truly happy. Leaving his red packet at the guest reception counter, he turned around and left before the ceremony even began. "I''ve really forgotten it all, huh" [1] For some reason, as Bei Feng walked out of the hotel, he suddenly felt a huge sense of release flood over him. As he finally let go of the mental demon within his heart, even the flow of Blood and Qi within his body became much smoother. The trip to Chengdu from Qingcheng had been long and arduous, but his return journey via the train took only one hour. This time, there were no bandits for him to contend with. After a short ride on a taxi from the station, Bei Feng finally returned to Qing Ling Village. *** "Hey, idiot! Arent you a big and fierce guy? Why arent you fighting back huh? Hahahaha!" Right as he reached the entrance of the old mansion, Bei Feng was greeted by a coarse, mocking laughter. "Hmm?!" Bei Fengs face sunk immediately. Someone actually came to his place to cause trouble?! "Who the f*ck are you! What are you doing here?!" A man with a head full of hay-like blonde hair was squatting near the front door and sucking on a cigarette when he saw a lone stranger approaching. Standing up immediately, he cursed aloud as he walked toward Bei Feng aggressively. "You dont need to know who I am. You just need to know who he is!" Bei Feng pointed at Bai Xiang who was crouching, huddled up against the wall. A fierce anger welled up in his heart. Without another word, Bei Feng clenched his hand into a fist and landed a heavy punch on the blonde-haired mans stomach. "Peng!" The blonde-haired man immediately curled up and fell to floor like a boiled shrimp, clutching his stomach and quivering uncontrollably. "B*astard! You dare to hurt one of ours? Brothers, kill him!" The group of men around Bai Xiang took one look at the blonde-haired man lying on the ground and immediately hollered in rage. What was the most important thing for people in this business? It was loyalty and face! Hitting ones brother was even worse than hitting the person themselves! Without another word, the group directly picked up the baseball bats and watermelon knives lying on the ground beside them and ran towards Bei Feng. With regards to fighting, Bei Feng was not afraid at all. He had been in countless brawls since he was young, and had long since gotten used to it. The trick was to open his eyes bravely and not shrink back no matter what. [2] Especially considering the bloody scene he had been involved in two days ago, Bei Fengs aura naturally wouldnt be the least bit inferior to his opponents. Bei Feng stared calmly at the watermelon knife swinging at him and, with a flash of his body, stepped to the side nimbly as he dodged. Immediately after dodging, he punched out in retaliation against the man with the watermelon knife. At the same time, a baseball bat smashed into his shoulder. Gritting his teeth, Bei Feng continued propelling his fist toward its target as it landed on the mans chest with a resounding bang. Although Bei Fengs strength had far exceeded that of an average man, when he received the blow from the baseball bat, it was still rather painful for him! However, there were four opponents remaining in front of him, and he could not let his guard down yet. Another baseball bat struck Bei Fengs thigh, causing him to stagger forward. Clenching his feet and forcefully stopping himself from buckling over, Bei Feng sent a powerful kick towards the others knee. A few minutes later, only a single punk was left standing before Bei Feng, holding a baseball bat in his slightly trembling hand. Is this f*cker made of steel? Why wont he fall after taking so many hits?! Gao Kai looked at the freak before him and suddenly felt a wave of fear surge through his heart. The six of them had landed blow after blow on him, and yet, that freak was still standing! Apart from putting some effort into dodging the knives, Bei Feng would rather tank the baseball bats than to miss an opportunity to launch a strike of his own! "Hu hu tell me. Who was it! Who sent you guys here?!" Bei Fengs entire body was wreathed in pain. He did not even need to look to know that, beneath the cover of his clothes, his skin was already covered in patches of purple and green bruises. Even so, he forcefully endured the pain as he walked toward the quivering punk. "Big bro, this is nothing personal! Somebody paid us to do this!" Gao Kai felt his knees soften as he heard the threat in Bei Fengs voice, causing him to almost kneel down in panic. "Get to the point! Who sent you here!" Bei Fengs patience was running low. "I really dont know! Somebody came to us, and said that if we can make the owner of this mansion sell the house, they will give us a twenty percent cut of the money! As for the rest, we really know nothing about it!" Gao Kai felt like he was about to burst into tears at any moment. "Will you do it yourself, or do you want me to do it for you?" Bei Fengs tone became increasingly cold as he decided that this pathetic bunch of hooligans truly did not know anything else. "I Ill do it myself!" Gao Kai stared stupidly at Bei Feng for a moment before he realized the meaning behind Bei Fengs words. Under Bei Fengs unfriendly glare, Gao Kai raised the baseball bat high in the air before bringing it down savagely to smash onto his own leg! "Pa!" "AH!" The crisp sound of a bone breaking rang out across the old mansion, accompanied by a wretched cry. Good God! What a ruthless strike! Even Bei Feng was stunned. Somehow, wasnt it even more ruthless than if he was to do it himself? "Motherf*cker! How come it broke so easily with such a light swing?!" Gao Kai hugged his leg as he rolled madly on the floor. He felt like crying but had no tears. If he knew that this would be the result, he would rather have that demon come hit him several times instead "Scram!" Bei Feng barked coldly. The group of hooligans formed a sorry sight, supporting each other as they hobbled out of the mansion. Godd*m! Im never stepping a single foot in this place ever again! Whoever still wishes to come can go by themselves! The blonde-haired man was actually the one with the lightest injuries. As he looked at the tragic state the others were in, he could not help nodding his head with some trepidation in his heart. [3] They could not afford to offend a crazy person like Bei Feng who would risk his life just to return a blow or even to just bite off a piece of the enemys flesh! "Bai Xiang! Are you alright?" Bei Feng endured his pain and hurried to help Bai Xiang up. "Im fine I have very thick skin," Bai Xiang replied with a silly and honest smile. He did not even seem angry at all. "Why didnt you fight back?" Bei Feng was speechless as he looked upwards at the enormous Bai Xiang. What was the point of having such a tall and muscular body if he didnt use it? "I cant! Father said that I must not raise my hand against other people," Bai Xiang scratched the back of his hair as he shook his head vigorously. "You were already getting beaten up. Why cant you retaliate?" Bei Feng was dumbfounded. What kind of father was this? He taught his own son not to retaliate even when hes getting beaten up? "People will die if I hit back" a trace of fear fleeted past Bai Xiangs face. "What nonsense. Although you have huge fists, as long as you do not attack their vitals, theres no way you will kill anybody with just a few blows!" Bei Feng realized that he was becoming increasingly wicked. Right now, he was even teaching Bai Xiang how to beat other people up. In that moment, Bai Xiang became slightly flustered as he did not know how to reply. Looking around, he saw a millstone which weighed around a few hundred catty. His eyes lit up as Bai Xiang hurriedly walked towards it. Bei Feng was about to lecture Bai Xiang about walking away in the middle of a conversation when he saw Bai Xiang punch out at the millstone. "PENG!" A rich golden light appeared atop Bai Xiangs fist as the heavy millstone broke apart, large chunks of stone flying in all directions! "Like that," Bai Xiang turned around and looked solemnly at Bei Feng. "F*ck me!" Bei Feng took a step back in shock. This couldnt be real, right? The way he looked at Bai Xiang was as if he was looking at a monster. Let alone another person, even an ox would not be able to withstand such a punch! "En, your dad was right. It is better to resolve matters in a civilized way, with our mouths and with logic. Lets not resort to violence so easily" Bei Feng immediately sang a different tune as he saw the immense power behind Bai Xiangs punch. How many people could actually take that fist head-on? Bei Feng had a strange expression on his face as he looked at Bai Xiang. This fellows strength had already qualified him as a superhuman existence. He would likely have a very promising future if he were to join the triads. How did he end up in such a state? Although he was curious, Bei Feng did not pry. After all, everyone had their own secrets. [1] ED/N: Pretty vague in the original version, but hes likely speaking of his feelings for her. [2] ED/N: Somehow, I dont get the impression that the author has any fighting experience [3] ED/N: He rly nodded. In case it feels strange, just consider it as him reaffirming his resolution not to come there ever again. Chapter 33: Lin Bai’s Unfortunate Tragedy Chapter 33: Lin Bais Unfortunate Tragedy Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu As for Bai Xiangs injuries, Bei Feng was not concerned about them anymore. Im the greatest idiot in the end Bei Feng peeled off his clothes and looked at the huge patches of purple and green bruises covering his body with tears in his eyes. "Boss, are you ok?" Bai Xiang felt extremely touched as he asked apologetically. Although he was not the sharpest knife in the box, Bai Xiangs intuition was very strong. He naturally understood that it was because of him that Bei Feng got so badly hurt. "What do you think? Hurry over here and help me up! Im going to die from the pain" Bei Feng grumbled aggrievedly. Previously, when he was in the middle of the fight, it hadnt felt so bad. But now that the adrenaline had worn off, his entire body was throbbing with waves of stinging, fiery pain. "Oh." Bai Xiang hurriedly put his massive arm around Bei Fengs armpit and supported him into the room. His hulking body was stooped low as he adjusted his height to suit Bei Fengs. Moving carefully and with movements as light as possible, the duo formed a strangely comical scene as they moved across the yard. After a nights rest, Bei Feng woke up at his usual time before sunrise. Along with the improvement of my bodys quality to one stronger than that of a normal adult by half, even my recovery ability had greatly increased. Its only been a single night, and yet, the injuries from yesterday are all pretty much healed already! Bei Feng looked at the faint bruises covering his body and nodded in satisfaction. Getting up and stretching lazily, he proceeded up the mountain toward his usual cultivation spot. Following the movement sets and breathing patterns of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, Bei Feng successfully absorbed a sizable gold-glazed sunray exactly at the moment of sunrise. Large amounts of dead cells were expelled out of his body, and the bruises became even fainter as his ruptured capillaries were mended and the clogged blood released. Waves of hot air radiated off Bei Fengs body as he absorbed the last traces of the vibrant Yang Qi. Vast amounts of impurities mixed together with the dead cells formed huge beads of dark, grey sweat as they trickled out of his body. [1] Amazing! Bei Feng opened his eyes and spat out a stream of turbid air. He felt an extremely comfortable and pleasurable sensation. It was as if he was as light as a sparrow. Although his body was covered by a layer of dark, sticky sweat, Bei Feng was certain that all the bruises on his body had already completely disappeared! His mood lightened, Bei Feng turned around and ran down the mountain like a frisky deer. The rugged terrain, large stones and rubble were unable to impede Bei Feng in the slightest as he skipped along the path with great speed. Without much effort, Bei Feng arrived at the foot of the mountain and stepped into the old mansion. Bai Xiang was still not up, and the two little wolfdogs each opened only a single eye drowsily as they glanced at Bei Feng briefly before they closed their eyes again and continued sleeping in their cute positions. Fetching a bucket of water from the well, Bei Feng grabbed a bottle of body wash and peeled off his stinky clothes, tossing them aside as they formed a messy pile on the ground. Dumping the bucketful of water directly over his head, Bei Feng started scrubbing his body furiously. It was only after he spent more than half an hour and washed himself three times over that he finally stopped and dried himself. Putting on a fresh set of sportswear, Bei Feng picked up the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod and went back to the Ancient Well. Its been a few days since I last used the fishing system. I wonder if the unused attempts could be accumulated and saved for future usage Although it didnt seem likely, Bei Feng still hoped for a pleasant surprise. Unfortunately, it was as he expected. Bei Feng checked the status on the systems interface and saw that he only had one fishing attempt available today. *** Meanwhile, the foodies on WeChat were actually beginning to lose their minds as they spammed the chat asking for Bei Feng to resume business. "Dont you guys think that this boss is a little too unreasonable? How can he simply stop accepting reservations after just two days of business?!" A user called Im a glutton complained. "Didnt the boss say that he ran out of ingredients? Maybe hes just gone to look for more ingredients " Another called Panda who doesnt eat bamboo replied. "Forget it, looks like Im not fated to taste the bosss food. Fellow brothers and sisters, Im afraid I wont be able to wait until boss accepts my reservation in this lifetime. Please take a picture of the food and burn it for me to enjoy in the underworld!" Yet another user, Poor widow, said sarcastically. Bei Feng who was sitting beside the well was naturally oblivious to the chaos in the chatroom. He continued fishing in a calm and serene manner. If anybody could see Bei Feng sitting placidly beside an old well with a fishing rod, they would definitely be unable to stop themselves from calling him a hopeless retard. What the f*ck was he hoping to fish from a stupid, old well?! *** Somewhere in a strange world, atop a precipitous mountain and backed against a sheer cliff, a blood-soaked youth stood inches from the edge as he glared at his pursuers with unswerving determination in his eyes. "Young Clan Lord, stop resisting and come back with us." The group of black-clothed men fanned out in a half circle formation and closed in on Lin Bai as their leader stepped forward and persuaded in a mocking voice. "You bunch of villains! After all these years of kindness we showed to you, you actually dared to follow the Third Elder in rebellion!" Lin Bai shouted angrily with a face full of contempt. "Young Clan Lord, a wise man submits to fate. We are merely doing what we can to preserve our livelihood! The Clan Head had been missing for so many years already. Hes probably dead by now!" The leader continued in a cold voice, completely unmoved. At this juncture, I can only risk everything and go all out, Lin Bais heart went cold as he traced the ring on his finger nervously. "Young Clan Lord, give up and come back with us." "Theres nowhere to run. Its a thousand-zhang drop behind you. Unless youre a Martial King, theres no way you can escape!" "Hahahaha...HAHAHAHA!" Faced with such a dire situation, Lin Bai actually started laughing crazily like a madman! "Hmph! Youre about to die, but you can still laugh? Since you refuse to come to your senses, well just send you on your way!" Watching the sinister smile on Lin Bais face, an ominous feeling arose in the leaders heart. He stiffened his fingers like an eagles claws as a metallic black glow appeared around his hands. "Have you ever heard of the Thunder Pulse Pearl?" A shiny, black pearl with three lines arranged into a lightning-like pattern suddenly appeared on Lin Bais palm as he swiped the spatial ring on his finger. "Thunder Pulse Pearl?!" The group of black-clothed men collectively took a step backwards in panic as a hint of fear flashed in their eyes. "You wont dare to use it! If you activated the Thunder Pulse Pearl, you would not be able to survive as well!" The man in the lead laughed coldly. "Since Im going to die anyway, I might as well drag you bastards to the grave along with me, right?" A bead of sweat appeared on the mans brows as he stared stupidly at Lin Bai. He was right, there was only death waiting for him if Lin Bai was caught by them. If he used the Thunder Pulse Pearl, he would still die, but he could at least take everyone here into the afterlife with him! At that moment, as both sides descended into a nail-biting stalemate, a silk-thin fishing line suddenly appeared out of nowhere and, with impeccable accuracy, latched onto the Thunder Pulse Pearl! It was so smooth it was as though the hook had grown eyes on it to better aim for its prey! Whats this? Li Bai was momentarily stunned as he tried to comprehend the current situation. Immediately after the line had wound around the Thunder Pulse Pill, an immense force suddenly tugged at the pearl. Before he could even react, the Thunder Pulse Pearl flew out of Lin Bais outstretched hand! "NO!" Li Bai looked at his only lifeline disappearing into the clouds as he cried out in despair. "HAHAHA! Dont blame us! Even the heavens want you dead!" The group of black clothed men all laughed with wild abandon. "If I manage to survive this, a day will come when I will have my revenge! Ill make sure that all of you will die a painful and slow death when it happens!" Lin Bai was a resolute man. As he voiced the hatred in his heart, he steeled himself and, without even the slightest pause in his steps, decisively jumped off the thousand-zhang cliff! *** "Ding! Grade 2 treasure obtained, Thunder Pulse Pearl! (Consumable. Once activated, it will result in a complete devastation in a radius of a hundred zhang. The usage method is simple, but it can only be used once. This is an indispensable protective item any self respecting person should have, whether they be staying at home or going out on journeys and trips. This item is also excellent for killing and looting purposes.) Experience gained: 800!" So dangerous? Bei Feng almost dropped the Thunder Pulse Pearl in shock. This thing was multiple times more powerful than a hand grenade! A radius of one hundred zhang, that was over one hundred fifty meters in diameter! Bei Feng looked at the tiny black pearl the size of a walnut with some apprehension in his heart. If he accidentally triggered this thing while trying to remove it from the hook, he would be dead for sure. Fortunately, the worst-case scenario Bei Feng was worried about did not happen as he gingerly removed the Thunder Pulse Pearl from the hook and stowed it away in a box. If this thing was properly utilized, it could be a powerful killing instrument. No matter who the enemy is, once this Thunder Pulse Pearl exploded in their face, there would be only one conclusion... As for leveling up to a Level 2 Fisherman, he still had a long way to go. Right now, he was only at 2,600 experience points. It was not even a third of the total he had to gather! *** "Boss, the boys failed. That bastard had steeled his heart, and would not sell no matter what." In the office of a certain building, a skinny-looking man stood respectfully before Wei Huis desk as he reported. "Heng, since its like that, then dont blame this old man for being merciless. Tell Ol Blacks group to act. As for the cause of death, just make it look like an accident. However, do not make your move within the mansion!" Wei Hui said cooly. He had waited for far too long, and his patience was already running out. Even so, he still had to take that huge family clan behind that mansion into consideration. [1] ED/N: I dont think it was mentioned before, so if anyones confused, Yang Qi is the power (Qi) contained within the sunrays. The sun is one of the symbols of Yang (while the moon of Yin). A small lesson of Chinese: one of the words for sun in Chinese is ̫ (taiyang), and the second character is the character for Yang were talking about. Chapter 34: The Vampiric Vine Blooms! Chapter 34: The Vampiric Vine Blooms! Translator: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu "Although my strength can be considered as being pretty good right now, its still useless if there aren''t any good methods to make the most of this strength...hopefully, I will get a Martial Technique the next time," Bei Feng muttered to himself. A person''s cultivation was their foundation, but a Martial Technique was like an insurance, removing any external factors which might hinder the cultivator from moving forward. "Boss!" Bai Xiang called out jovially in a greeting as he saw Bei Feng. "Oh, Bai Xiang, go and bring a tub of pigs blood back from the village first. I will start cooking right away," Bei Feng instructed. "Ok!" Bai Xiangs eyes lit up at the mention of food. He carried the empty tub and tore out of the mansion like a fierce tornado. Bei Feng looked at the departing figure of Bai Xiang and shook his head as he laughed helplessly. That massive body of his was definitely built on a solid foundation of mountains of rice. *** "Ol Black, the boss wants you to take care of a certain individual." A skinny man stepped into Wei Huis office and said to the savage-looking man seated inside. "No problem. Heh, I like such tasks the most" a perverse smile appeared on the savage-looking mans face as he ran his tongue over his thick lips. "Itll be a bit more troublesome this time. Boss wants you to make it look like an accident. Furthermore, you cant do it in his home. Here, this is the information on the target," the skinny man said blandly as he pulled out a stack of documents and put it on the desk. "Got it. Tsk, this is so troublesome. Its so much better if we can just knife the kid straight up," Ol Black grumbled in dissatisfaction as he glanced at Bei Feng''s picture. "These are the Bosss orders," the skinny man repeated in a heavy tone. "Alright, alright well definitely do it cleanly and properly. Now, f*ck off," Ol Black snapped in annoyance. F*cking lunatic. Just wait, Ill sooner or later kill this dumb*ss with my own hands! The skinny man cursed in his heart as he turned around and left. *** When Bai Xiang returned carrying the tub of fresh pigs blood, Bei Feng was already done with preparing the meal. The pair promptly sat down and swept through the dishes like a fierce hurricane. In no time, the amount of food enough to fill the stomachs of seven, eight people had been wolfed down by those two alone. Along with the gradual strengthening of his body, Bei Fengs appetite was growing bigger everyday. Although it wasnt an obvious increase, the amount of food he could eat in one meal had noticeably improved. "Strange, the chirping of the cicadas are getting softer these days." Bei Feng thought aloud in wonder as he carried the tub of fresh blood and set it down beside the Vampiric Vine. Usually, the sound of cicadas chirping was the loudest at this time of the day, almost to the point of being deafening. This caused Bei Feng to feel incomparably annoyed most of the time. However, he felt a little unused to the quiet now that the noise was gone. In fact, he found that he actually missed the noisy little fellows to a certain degree! [1] That aside, the Vampiric Vine was growing at a healthy rate. Its stem was already roughly the thickness of a grown mans arm, and it had reached a height of over two meters. However, Bei Feng was unable to feel any joy in the face of such progress. How much longer did this Vampiric Vine need before flower buds appeared on it?! "Eh?" Bei Feng turned his head as he saw a blur flying through the air. It was actually a cicada. As it neared, the cicada slowly landed on the Vampiric Vines branch and looked around with a stupid look on its face. As though a much higher-quality food had been presented to it, the Vampiric Vine immediately ignored the tub of pigs blood as countless hollow root hairs rose into the air and surrounded the cicada! [2] In the blink of an eye, the cicada had been bound by the root hairs and, like a mummy, it was quickly pulled underground toward the main root. Dont tell me the Vampiric Vine actually likes the taste of cicadas the most? Bei Feng stared blankly at the Vampiric Vine. The cicada population had indeed diminished significantly in the recent period of time. Most likely, they had all been caught by the Vampiric Vine! Bei Feng thought seriously for a moment. Finally, he decided to use cicadas as the Vampiric Vines staple food. Perhaps it might be possible to accelerate the speed at which the Vampiric Vine produced flowers if it had a large supply of cicadas? The main issue he needed to figure out now was whether the Vampiric Vine merely enjoyed the taste of cicadas, or if there were some nutritious qualities within cicadas that might help it grow faster. "But this investment is a little big" Bei Feng rubbed his chin and murmured. Cicadas could indeed be found for sale, but usually only in their pupae form. People rarely traded in adult form cicadas since they don''t taste as good. Even so, the pricetag for pupae cicadas was a little frightening. Bei Feng had actually arrived at a conjecture long ago. The Blood Origin Fruit could not possibly have such strong medicinal essence for no good reason. It must have been the result of a long period of accumulation. He just didn''t know how long that was! Even though he knew that it might take an extremely long time for it to bear fruit, Bei Feng still wanted to try to raise the Vampiric Vine. The appearance of even a single Blood Origin Fruit would make all his investments thus far and even those in the future completely worth it! The current season was actually the time when cicadas were the most abundant. Farmers would often wrap some duct tape sticky side out around the lower trunk of their fruit trees and, in just a few hours, there would be many golden cicada pupae caught on the duct tape. Still, the selling price was not low at all. On average, these cicada pupae were sold for a dollar each! Bei Feng considered his options for a moment. Nothing ventured, nothing gained! "Is this kid some bloody stay-at-home nerd? How come he doesnt come out all day?!" Ol Black cursed aloud. There was no chance for him to do anything until Bei Feng left the mansion! As for the person in question, Bei Feng himself was naturally unaware of the dangerous man lying in wait for him outside. As soon as the idea crossed his mind, he grabbed his wallet and left. After entrusting Bai Xiang with the mansion, he soon boarded a bus to the county. Golden cicadas were not available for sale in the village. All of the golden cicadas harvested in the village were usually sold in bulk to the merchants, and then to the restaurants and hotels. Bei Feng was only intending to try his luck and see if he could find some leftover, unsold cicadas. Hes out! Ol Blacks eyes lit up in excitement when he saw Bei Feng finally leaving the mansion. Licking his lips in delight, he quickened his steps and hurried to catch up. Bei Feng walked towards the farm produce market as soon as he got off the bus. Ol Black followed stealthily behind, keeping to the shadows and not making even a single sound. After walking around for half a day, Bei Feng finally found a store which still had golden cicadas in stock. However, the price was a staggering 2 dollars each! It was with much effort that Bei Feng managed to bargain the price down to 1.40 each! The only reason he got the discount was because he was buying in bulk. Bei Feng directly purchased a thousand cicadas. If it wasnt for the fact that he was unsure whether the Vampiric Vine could digest this many, he would have bought even more! In that moment, Ol Black was hiding in the shadows, thinking of the best way to kill Bei Feng. Should I just go up and stab the kid directly? No, I need to make it look like an accident run him over with a car? Hmm, that seems doable, Ol Black smacked his lips as though he was savoring something delicious. Sniggering darkly, he raised his head and looked up. Wait, where did he go?! Ol Black was dumbfounded. He had merely looked away for a slight moment and Bei Feng was already nowhere in sight! From this point alone, it was obvious that Ol Black was only a novice assassin. He probably did it only for extra income, and was far from being a professional. He was the type to use force to complete his missions, and seldom needed to sneak around like that. Due to his lack of skill, he had ended up losing his target. While Ol Black was still panicking, Bei Feng had already returned to the old mansion, and was feeding the Vampiric Vine with the golden cicadas. As soon as it discovered the cicadas, the Vampiric Vine looked like it had been injected with chicken blood as it waved its branches energetically in the air! Countless root hairs danced eerily in the air, as though they were possessed by ghosts or demons. The Vampiric Vines root hairs were literally elbowing their way through and pushing each other aside as they shot towards the golden cicadas madly. In a short moment, the golden cicadas were all wrapped tightly in a cocoon and pulled underground! Immediately thereafter, to Bei Fengs amazement, the Vampiric Vine grew visibly in size at a rapid pace! In the blink of an eye, its trunk had almost reached the thickness of a regular persons thigh and some of the branches had also become as thick as a persons arm! Its height remained relatively unchanged, but the most amazing thing was that atop its main branch, a beautiful and devilish blood-red flower had bloomed! Its petals were dazzlingly resplendent and as red as fresh blood. It was so elegant and delicate, it almost looked like it had been sculpted from top quality jadeite! A light and refreshing smell emanated from the flower, rousing the spirits of any who smelt it. "YES! Jackpot! The golden cicadas do have an irresistible allure for the Vampiric Vine! They can also shorten the time required for it to produce a flower and even reach full bloom! Bei Feng was elated. The Vampiric Vine had grown so much in just a short time... if he had enough golden cicadas, wouldnt he be able to easily get some Blood Origin Fruits? Calming his heart, Bei Feng walked away from the Vampiric Vine and began his daily practice of the Minor Illumination Breathing Techniques movement sets. As his body became stronger, its flexibility increased as well. As such, the movement sets felt easier during every following practice. Just like that, Bei Feng spent the entire day drenched in sweat as he practiced until nightfall. By now, Ol Black had returned to pacing about outside Bei Fengs old mansion. He seemed to be very conflicted about something. Although Im not allowed to take action within the mansion, if I can make it look like he died accidentally at home, it should be fine, right? Hmm how do I make it look like an accident at home? Fire is out of the question, I cant destroy Bosss mansion. How about electricity? Thats it! Accidental electrocution! Ol Blacks eyes lit up in delight. Discarding his remaining hesitation, he climbed over the wall and flipped into the mansion like a shadow. "Suo, suo!" Sensing the arrival of a tasty prey, the Vampiric Vine shook slightly before it immediately resumed its quiet facade. Ol Black had come prepared. At the very least, he knew which room Bei Feng was sleeping in. He made his way to the yard near Bei Fengs room immediately after successfully infiltrating the mansion. It was a cloudy night, and the moon was nowhere in sight. Even the cicadas had ceased their noisy performance. "Such a night is truly perfect to shed some blood and reap some lives!" Ol Black lifted his eyes and looked in melancholy at the moonless sky as he thought aloud. [1] ED/N: Now we know why cicadas are the #1 choice for fishing bait. Also, Bei Feng, dont try to fool us, we know why youre missing them! [2] ED/N: Its official now: the hate of cicadas is contagious! We advise not approaching Bei Feng or Vampiric Vine without protective suits and masks! Chapter 35: Death Of The General Before The Troops Were Even Dispatched Chapter 35: Death Of The General Before The Troops Were Even Dispatched Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Visibly relaxed, Ol Black strolled leisurely across the yard. From his point of view, dealing with that hairless kid was no different than slaughtering a chicken. Eh? Whats that? Just as he was thinking of what to do next after he was finally done with this troublesome task, he suddenly felt something cold and slimy brushing against his leg. It was as if some kind of insect was crawling up his hamstring. Ol Black looked down, but it was too dark beneath the Banyan tree to see anything. Like a blind old bat, he reached down with his hands and felt around his leg. "Oh? Whats this thing?" Ol Black looked at the root hair in his hand as he wondered aloud, his voice tinged with amusement. His interest piqued, Ol Black tugged at the strand in his hand and slowly followed it, intent on finding its other end. "What kind of plant is this? Its flower smells so nice!" Ol Black murmured to himself as he looked at the over two-meter tall Vampiric Vine before him in amazement. "AH!" Just as Ol Black was staring dumbly, the Vampiric Vine suddenly exploded forth with incredible momentum. Countless root hairs burst out of the ground and, in an instant, stabbed mercilessly into Ol Blacks body! Ol Black only had enough time to let out a wretched cry before he became like a duck grabbed by the neck, unable to let out even the slightest whimper. Four large branches the size of a grown mans wrist wrapped themselves tightly around his mouth and throat, rendering him completely mute. "Gru, gru!" The snake-like branches let out a series of unpleasant sounds that made ones teeth ache as they pulsated, sucking the blood out of the mans body. As for Ol Black, apart from his initial struggle, he was already entirely incapable of even the smallest movements. Warm, fresh blood flowed steadily along the countless root hairs as the Vampiric Vine swallowed greedily. It was even waving its stem and branches merrily in the air as though it was experiencing a rare, joyful event! "Geh!" Ol Black could only let out a muffled grunt dizzily as he watched his body becoming thinner and thinner, and his world was turning colder and colder with every passing moment. "Peng!" Before long, Ol Black collapsed to ground like a shrunken mummy, with only a third of his original weight remaining. Copious amounts of vibrant, fresh blood circulated unceasingly within the Vampiric Vine, causing its flower to bloom with an even greater splendor! This was the reputed Flower of Death, a flower of blood! It was like a lone flower atop a mountain of white bones, born from the splendor of life and death! *** "In the end, my biggest worry still became reality..." Bei Feng, who had just gotten up early in the morning as per usual, was greeted with the sight of a dried out corpse in his yard. He had an extremely unsightly expression on his face as he scrutinized the grotesque body lying before the Vampiric Vine. However, his countenance brightened slightly as he noticed a pistol with a silencer and a dagger lying by the corpse. That person had probably sneaked into his house in the middle of the night. Judging by the weapons on his body, it was obvious that he had not come here for sightseeing... The Vampiric Vine could be said to have rendered a major service this time. Nonetheless, Bei Feng felt even more guarded against it. Although a double-sided blade could be considered an incredible weapon, both sides of the blade were similarly sharp: it could be used to hurt others, yet one could likewise be cut by it if they were not careful! Turning around decisively, Bei Feng picked up the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod and activated the Ancient Wells Myriad Heavens Fishing System. Immediately, a huge black vortex which led to an unknown location appeared within the well. Without even the slightest pause in his actions, Bei Feng picked up the dried corpse with one hand and flung it into the well like a bag of garbage! Not even the sound of splashing could be heard as the body fell into the well, swallowed up by the vortex before it even hit the water. "With this, there should be no evidence left behind. I refuse to believe that the body could still be recovered after this!" Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured in an icy tone, a cloudy expression on his face. "No one may kill me! Those who try will all die!" Bei Fengs eyes suddenly turned red as he growled in a low voice like an enraged beast. After a long time, a slight tugging sensation travelled from the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod into Bei Fengs hand, causing him to jolt awake, breaking him out of his trance. What happened to me just now?! A hint of fear flashed past his eyes. For some reason, he had descended into a frightening state of mind a moment ago, seemingly possessed by something. Every inch of his heart had been filled with rage and thoughts of murder and annihilation. Hurriedly burying the troublesome incident in the depths of his mind, Bei Fengs heart was overcast as he engraved the new experience into his soul. It was a good lesson for him. The results would have been unimaginable if he hadn''t been extricated from that state in the nick of time! What Bei Feng did not know was that due to his recent rapid progress, a heart demon had been formed within his mind, causing him to think that he was above all creatures! That was actually precisely what was in Bei Fengs heart. Whether consciously or not, Bei Feng believed that he was always right, regardless of reason and logic, and that no one could ever take his life! Shaking his head hard to dispel all random thoughts, Bei Feng hurriedly reeled in the line. Before long, a pair of huge pincers appeared from within the well. "Ding! Grade 1 treasure obtained. Imperial Shrimp! (Grade 1 Demonic Beast. Has physical strength superior to that of an ox! Its Meat is tender, juicy and succulent, especially nutritious for Martial Practitioners. This beast lives a thousand meters below sea level, and has incomparably powerful pincers which can slice through gold and crush jade with ease!) Experience +500!" The Systems voice rang out within Bei Fengs head, causing him to widen his eyes and stare at the huge creature before him in shock. The Imperial Shrimp looked like a regular lobster, just that it was enlarged hundreds or even a thousand of times. Apart from its size, the color of its shell differed as well. Instead of a regular green or red, its shell was colored in a faintly-hued azure. The sight of its two gigantic pincers truly caused ones heart to shiver in trepidation. With its pincers included, the Imperial Shrimp measured close to three meters in length! It had four pairs of legs, and each leg was as thick as a grown mans knee, resembling a long and slender lance! This fellow is actually so powerful?! Bei Feng recalled the Systems introduction with shock. Strength superior to an oxs! That was not a joking matter! How much strength did an ox have? Even a thousand jin of force would not be an exaggeration at all! Bei Feng did not dare to rashly remove the hook. Good God, if the Imperial Shrimp so much as grabbed him lightly with its massive pincers, would it even still be possible for him to retain his little life? Prompted by his thought, Extreme Arctic Frost came out of Bei Fengs body, and a peerless long spear with an unequalled aura of dominance hung suspended in mid-air for a moment before dropping heavily onto the head of the Imperial Shrimp. "Kuang! Ceng!" An ear-piercing sound like that of metal clashing rang out across the yard. Extreme Arctic Frost, which weighed over 3,600 jin, had been dropped on the Imperial Shrimps head. And yet, it had only managed to create a slight dent in its outer shell! "Oh my God! What a hard shell!" Bei Feng walked up and touched the small dent with shock written all over his face. This translucent azure shell was actually so tough! Even a tortoises shell wasnt nearly as hard! With another thought, Bei Feng recalled Extreme Arctic Frost into his body before immediately resummoning it to smash again onto the Imperial Shrimps head. "Kuang!" Extreme Arctic Frost smashed onto the same area once more. It was as though it were hammering on iron. The dent on the Imperial Shrimps shell only deepened slightly. "AHH! I dont believe I cant destroy you! Again!" "Kuang! Kuang!" Bei Feng recalled Extremely Arctic Frost and resummoned it time after time with increasing fervor in repeated attempts to smash through the giddy Imperial Shrimps head. "Puchi!" A sound like that of something sharp piercing through leather jolted Bei Feng from his fit of madness. Looking down, he realized that Extreme Arctic Frost had broken through the Imperial Shrimps head, and pierced all the way through its brain! By pure luck, Extreme Arctic Frost had actually dropped blade side down, right onto the Imperial Shrimps dented shell! One had to understand that Extreme Arctic Frosts blade was extremely sharp. In but an instant, it had cleanly stabbed through the Imperial Shrimps prized shell! Waves of Frost Qi emanated out of the spear tip and, in but a short moment, a huge ice statue appeared in Bei Fengs yard. The Imperial Shrimp had been successfully encased in ice. It was only now that Bei Feng dared to move forward and remove the hook from the three-meter long Imperial Shrimp. He was already starting to drool as he tried to think of the best way to cook this Imperial Shrimp! Bei Fengs family had always been poor. He had never had the chance to taste a lobster, let alone a shrimp as big as this! "Gosh, how long will this Imperial Shrimp last me?" Bei Feng wondered aloud in amazement. Turning around, he made his way to Bai Xiangs room. As he listened to the thunderous snores emanating out of Bai Xiangs room, Bei Feng felt extremely helpless and exasperated. Maybe it would be more appropriate to call that fellow Bai Zhu instead! [1] Such a commotion had taken place, and yet it''d actually failed to wake Bai Xiang from his slumber! In the end, Bei Feng expended a considerable amount of effort before he managed to wake Bai Xiang. He hurriedly left the Imperial Shrimp in his care before dashing up the mountain like a gust of wind. The reason he insisted on running up the mountain every morning to cultivate was not because he could absorb more Yang Qi on the mountain. He simply liked cultivating in that kind of environment. He enjoyed standing atop the mountain, surveying the softly swaying sea of trees below him, feeling the gentle wind blowing against him. His heart would always be filled with an indescribable calm and serenity at times like that. [1] TL/N: Bai Xiangs name actually means White Elephant. Bai = White, Xiang = Elephant. MC was referring to Bai Xiang as Bai Zhu meaning White Pig. Zhu = Pig. Chapter 36: The Imperial Shrimp! [1] Chapter 36: The Imperial Shrimp! [1] Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng hurriedly assumed his stance. As he had been delayed before coming out, he did not have any time for his usual practice before sunrise. Each movement and every stroke he made appeared to be incomparably heavy. It was as though there was a thousand jin weight behind them! Straining slightly, Bei Feng raised both his arms toward the sky, as if in an attempt to embrace the sun. Every move now contained a deep and profound meaning. Although it might appear odd in the eyes of the average people, powerful martial artists would have definitely gleaned a hint of abstruse grace from Bei Fengs movements had they seen him exercise them. As he continued his execution of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, the speed at which the Blood and Qi in his body rotated became faster and faster, finally achieving a level beyond the limits of the human body! Bei Fengs blood circulated around his body with dizzying speed, causing huge amounts of hot air to continuously roil out of his nostrils. Finally, as he assumed the final pose of the last movement set, the sun broke through the clouds and its first rays illuminated the earth with its brilliance! Perhaps because Bei Feng had recently regained control over his inner demon, his progress with the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had also taken a huge leap forward as well. A gold-glazed ray of light tinged with a hint of purple swiftly flew towards Bei Feng. "Pah, pah, pah!" A series of cracking sounds emanated out of Bei Fengs body, as though firecrackers were going off within it! The ray of light spread throughout his entire body, illuminating him from the inside out. A misty white light continuously emanated out of Bei Feng, causing him to look like a piece of glowing white jade! At that instant, Extreme Arctic Frost released huge amounts of Frost Qi which began to run rampant throughout Bei Fengs body. In response, the usually dormant Blood Origin Fruits medicinal essence also unleashed its might as if to flex its muscles. As the three forces clashed wantonly within Bei Fengs body, a process of continuous destruction and reconstruction began. As time passed, Bei Feng was drenched in a unique energy which was the result of the three opposing forces fusing within his body. If Bei Fengs body could be imagined as a piece of metal, then the unique fusion energy would be a powerful hammer, landing blow after blow on Bei Fengs body! Like a piece of metal going through refinement, vast amounts of impurities were constantly being forced out of Bei Fengs body through the intense pressure, leaving behind a more perfect and powerful foundation! The hazy white light around Bei Fengs body became increasingly strong. This phenomenon was the result of the extreme speed at which his blood was flowing within his veins. The blood vessels were overheating and could only radiate the intense heat outwards! The tri-fusion energy merged with Bei Fengs blood as it surged like a powerful tide within his body, reaching every single part of his body. One revolution after another, the blood pumped from his heart completed a full one hundred eight rounds of circulation before it finally slowed down and, like a car which had exhausted all of its fuel, not only his blood but also his Qi finally quieted down as well. "Hou!" Bei Feng took a deep breath and let out a long roar! The roar lingered in the air for a long time, sounding as if dragons and tigers had descended upon the mountain! A multitude of birds scattered into the sky as they burst out of the surrounding trees in unison! "Minor completion!" Bei Feng was ecstatic. To reach the minor completion stage for the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique in such a short amount of time was truly an unexpected surprise! Hurriedly pulling up the System Interface within his mind, Bei Feng confirmed that his stats had dramatically improved! Human Race: Bei Feng (Level 1 Fisherman) Strength: 28 Speed: 26 Mental Power: 34 Minor Illumination Breathing Technique: Minor Completion! Weapon: Extreme Arctic Frost (Grade 2) Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 6,900! "What a huge improvement this is! The most impressive part is that my mental power had improved so much that it is now more than twice that of an average mans!" Bei Feng exclaimed aloud in excitement. His entire body was brimming with explosive power! It was likely that he could kill a bull with just a single punch now! 28 points of strength should allow me to wield around 250-300 kgF...hmm, my speed is still lagging behind a bit, but it shouldnt be a problem to sprint 100 meters within 10 seconds! Bei Feng could only make a rough estimate in his mind since he had never actually tested his bodys capabilities. It was as if his feet had grown wings as he sped nimbly through the woods, agile like a monkey. Trees and rocks did little to obstruct Bei Feng as each step brought him several meters forward. *** "A bunch of trash! Whats the point in me wasting my resources on raising blockheads like you?! You cant even handle a simple task like that? Ive truly lost patience with you idiots!" Wei Hui slammed the table as he stood up in rage. A hushed silence filled the entire office as panic invaded the hearts of the men gathered within it. In that moment, they all stood docilely with their hands behind their backs, just like critters which found themselves in the path of an enraged beast. All their usual arrogance had completely disappeared as they lowered their heads, each one hoping that they wont be the unlucky bastard to meet Wei Huis wrath. The more Wei Hui thought of recent events, the angrier he felt! A moment ago, he had been informed that Ol Black had actually somehow vanished off the face of the earth without leaving so much as a single trace! "Motherf*cker! Why wont you just die already?! Youd best not let me catch you, you little bastard!" Wei Hui was filled with so much unspeakable rage that hed almost ground his teeth into fine powder. The first batch of thugs hed sent had returned with piss in their shoes and were all so terrified that they refused to even get near the cursed mansion. Nothing could persuade them otherwise. After that, hed sent another group of thugs, but they too returned soon after with their limbs and wits broken. Finally, even an assassin had been dispatched to take care of the little bastard. However, not only did he fail to kill Bei Feng, hed somehow disappeared and not even the slightest hint of his shadow could be found since then! Wei Hui could not bear to wait any longer. Counting on his subordinates to get the job done was nothing more than a pipe dream. After pacing about inside the office for a bit, Wei Hui ultimately decided that the best and most straightforward thing to do was to...visit Bei Feng in person! "Cancel all my afternoon appointments and ready a car for me immediately!" Wei Hui picked up the phone and barked sharply. "I want to see if this kid really has the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard!" In order to build up a thriving business in the property market, Wei Hui had depended mostly on the most profitable path, which was tearing down existing buildings and constructing new ones in their place. Of course, people were generally unwilling to see their properties acquired and demolished. Thus, Wei Hui had long ago acquired a whole deck full of shameless and underhanded methods which he often used to force people to transfer their properties to him. If the d*mned brat continued to be ignorant and refused to submit, then, this time, even if he had to sacrifice a scapegoat, he would still sweep away this annoying obstacle! *** Back at the old mansion, Bei Feng was currently scrubbing himself like a maniac. It seemed like no matter how he scrubbed, large amounts of dark, foul filth would still remain, stubbornly clinging to his skin. In the beginning, there was only a thin layer of greyish sweat appearing after every cultivation session. Then, as he progressed further in his cultivation, the greyish sweat became darker and darker in color. And now, what was being excreted from his body was actually a dark and slimy liquid which contained strands of red blood! On the side, Bai Xiang was looking at Bei Feng with an incredulous expression. Apart from the strange stinky filth on Bei Fengs body, he was dying to ask where the gigantic shrimp in the yard had came from! Although he could not be said to be a clever person, Bai Xiang was absolutely not a fool! Even he knew that a 3-meter long shrimp like that should not exist in this world! He had never heard of a shrimp that could grow to such an incredible size! In the end, Bai Xiang still decided not to push the matter. Just like how Bei Feng did not ask about his immense strength and his childhood, he too would not pry into Bei Fengs secrets. "Come, Bai Xiang, help me deal with this shrimp here." Bei Feng felt a looming headache as he stared stupidly at the giant shrimp before him. Disregarding its massive size, its shell was so f*cking hard! This was simply akin to a mice trying to pull a turtle, with nowhere to get a grip on its smooth shell. He had no clue on how to start with this shrimp! "Ok. What should I do?" Bai Xiang brandished Bei Fengs cleaver at the shrimp and asked. "Its simple, we dont want the head and body. Just cut out the huge piece of flesh on its back. Other than that, the pincers and legs can be eaten as well," Bei Feng looked at the Imperial Shrimp and said. Bai Xiang nodded and with a sway of his massive hips, he swung the custom-made cleaver at the intersection between the creatures neck and its back with all his strength! "Kuang!" "Ding, dang!" However, instead of the expected crisp sound of metal cleaving through meat, two sharp clanging sounds rang out through the yard. The first was the loud metallic sound of the cleaver smashing into the solid shell. As for the other, it was the sound of Bei Fengs treasured cleaver breaking into two and falling onto the ground! "Ah! Boss, you cant blame me for this, this cleaver is really a bit too flimsy," Bai Xiang said with an innocent look on his face. "I dont blame you" Bei Feng stared wistfully at the Imperial Shrimp before him. The treasure was right before his eyes, and yet he was unable to do anything to it! "Argh! I dont believe I cant subdue you! Bai Xiang, go to the hardware store in the village and buy an electric cutter!" Bei Feng seemed as though he had been possessed by a devil. Your Daddy I will definitely have you for dinner today! Perhaps its was because the gluttony attribute was a powerful moving force, Bai Xiang returned extremely quickly with a brand new mini electric cutter in his hands. Staring venomously at the Giant Imperial Shrimp, Bei Feng quickly fitted the blade onto the cutter and turned on the power source. "CHIII!" An ear-grating sound immediately resonated across the mansion, spreading loudly across the quiet countryside, as obvious as a sore thumb. Fiery sparks flew wildly about the yard as Bei Feng started sawing at the joints of one of the pincers. Although it was a little slow, the electric cutter still managed to sink its teeth into the hard shell, allowing Bei Feng to see a glimmer of hope. Satisfied, he dumped the rest of the menial task onto Bai Xiang and returned to his room to lie down comfortably in front of the TV. As expected, Bai Xiang excitedly ran into Bei Fengs room around half an hour later, hugging a gigantic pincer in front of his chest. Casually giving Bai Xiang a few words of encouragement, Bei Feng took the gigantic pincer and hurried to the kitchen. He was actually filled with curiosity and anticipation with regards to the taste of this Imperial Shrimp! The traditional stove was a little troublesome to set up, but the food prepared atop it was absolutely top-class! Bei Feng first lit a handful of hay on fire, added some dried bamboo and threw a bunch of evenly chopped firewood into the furnace. In no time, a hearty fire appeared underneath the wok. Then, he poured some water into the wok and placed a traditional bamboo steamer into it. After that, he directly positioned the Imperial Shrimps pincer atop the steamer and closed the lid. The sauce and the seasoning were the easiest to prepare. The sauce was just the combination of some soy sauce, rice chilli and a few other spices like coriander leaves. Of course, getting the amount just right required some level of skill. It went without saying that the most important trait of seafood lay in its freshness. The sauce and seasoning must not be too excessive, or they would end up overpowering the fresh and sweet taste of the seafood dish. [1] TL/N: Question: if a shrimp grew larger by thousands of times, does it become a lobster? ED/N: We believe that the author doesnt see any difference between shrimps and lobsters because he says "Imperial Shrimp", but also "lobster" (and some qualities of this creature resemble lobsters). Were going to use "shrimp" since its the official name used by the author when he directly refers to it (Imperial Shrimp, not Imperial Lobster) and because its another worlds shrimp, so who says it cannot be like a lobster somewhat. Chapter 37: Wang Jun Chapter 37: Wang Jun Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu An hour later, an enticing and mouth-watering aroma slowly drifted out of the kitchen. It was not the usual luscious, powerful fragrance typical of flavorful food. Instead, it was a refreshing and light scent which increased ones appetite. Even Bei Feng could not help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva as his stomach growled impatiently. Every single cell in his body had been stimulated by the invigorating aroma, causing Bei Feng to feel increasingly hungry! It was a truly unbelievable phenomenon. This fragrance by itself was actually not that far ahead of that of the Giant Cock and the Green Fish. And yet, there was a mysteriously element within it that greatly stirred up ones gastronomical senses. Bei Feng vaguely remembered a phrase he had seen in the past. It was something along the lines of how everyone was a slave to their own bodies. Take for example a person who felt a sudden desire to eat an apple. Now the person might think that the action was a result of free will, but it was in fact, an action directed by their body as it craved the taste and the nutrition which apples contain. In the end, per its request, the person ate an apple. "Looks like the System was not exaggerating about how nutritious this Imperial Shrimp is..." Bei Feng murmured to himself. After a short and agonizing wait, Bei Feng opened the lid to check on the meat. The pincer still looked exactly the same as before it entered the wok. Even the bit of flesh near the part where it broke off from the main body remained as white as jade. Is it cooked or not? Bei Feng himself was unsure as he lifted the steamer and examined the pincer with some confusion. "Ill just give it a try!" Bei Feng decided that there was only one way to find out if the meat was cooked or not. Picking up a pair of chopsticks lying nearby, he lightly pinched a piece of snow-white meat. As he pulled on it gingerly, the entire piece of meat actually slipped cleanly out of the shell! At a glance, it was an unbroken piece of meat at least seven or eight catty in weight! As for the huge pincer, it had mostly become an empty shell. Bei Feng was absolutely amazed. A moment ago, he had been racking his brains, trying to figure out the best way to crack open the shell to get to the meat inside. Who would have thought that it would actually be so simple?! With a gentle twist of his chopsticks, a piece of meat the size of a thumb was torn off. Bei Feng dipped a corner of the meat into the sauce prepared earlier and brought it carefully to his mouth as he gently bit down on it. Immediately, a thin trace of sweetness dissolved on his tongue, spreading slowly to even the most remote corners of his mouth! The Imperial Shrimps meat was tender, fibrous and chewy, and gnawing on it brought about an extremely pleasurable sensation. An orgasmic zest of freshness exploded forth with every bite, causing one to feel as though they had been transported a thousand zhang deep into the ocean! As the Imperial Shrimp meat travelled down the esophagus and into the stomach, a warm and comfortable feeling persisted through the gastric system, as though there was a mini burner in his body. "Bai Xiang, come and eat first! You can work on the giant lobster after this!" Bei Feng shoved another mouthful of meat into his mouth and faced the yard as he hollered loudly. This piece of pincer meat should be more than enough for two people. Bei Feng did not even bother to cook any rice and ate the meat directly without any side dishes. The moment Bai Xiang entered the room, he was greeted with the appetizing aroma of the Imperial Shrimp. Without any further delay, he immediately grabbed a pair of chopsticks and unhesitatingly grabbed a large piece of meat, putting it into his mouth with a blissful expression on his face. "GE!" Bei Feng patted his stomach and burped contentedly. As much as he wished he could continue shoving more meat into his mouth, he could only look bitterly at his bloated belly and curse the heavens for not giving him more space in his stomach. He watched enviously as Bai Xiang continued wolfing the meat down like a well-drilled machine. Finally, after some time, even Bai Xiang was unable to eat anymore. In the end, there was still more than half of this piece of seven to eight jin of Imperial Shrimp pincer meat left over. However, even so, Bei Feng and Bai Xiang could only gaze at each other in speechless despair. The two of them had been able to easily finish similar amounts of food in the past, but this time, they actually failed! If it was only one person, it might be possible to attribute the failure to an external factor. However, now that both of them were similarly defeated by the Imperial Shrimp, there was no questioning the fact that the Imperial Shrimp was definitely an extraordinary ingredient! "The amount of energy contained within this Imperial Shrimp meat must be extremely high! It should be many times higher than that of normal food!" Bei Feng burped lightly and mumbled to himself. "Well, I havent accepted any customers for a long time Ill take 10 today!" Bei Feng thought aloud. Money was not everything, but one couldnt do anything without money! [1] Since the Imperial Shrimp was obviously an absolutely top-class ingredient, Bei Feng was not about to sell it cheaply. Whats a suitable price? Bei Feng scrunched his eyebrows and thought deeply. If he set it too high, nobody would be willing to pay the price. In contrast, if he set it too low, it would be too unjustifiable. Lets go with 6,000 dollars for a table of four! Mn, it wouldnt use up too much ingredients even for 10 tables too, Bei Feng finally settled with a number he thought was perfect. "Hello? Boss Wang? I have recently came up with a new dish at my private restaurant. Are you interested in coming over to taste it?" The first person Bei Feng had thought of when he had a new dish was naturally the tycoon, Wang Jian. Before he even posted anything on the internet forums, he decided to invite Wang Jian first. Bei Feng was not eyeing Wang Jians money. He simply enjoyed the company of Wang Jian and Liu Ziyun. "Hahaha, you are trying to use me as a food tester right?" Wang Jian was sitting in his office, massaging his temples. Due to the increased workload in recent days, he had been suffering from a lack of sleep and his mood had taken a dive. When he had heard Bei Fengs words just now, hed actually cheered up a bit and thus could not help but tease him. With regards to Bei Fengs cooking, Wang Jian was actually filled with anticipation in his heart. After contacting with Bei Feng several times, he could tell that Bei Feng would not call him unless he had absolute confidence in his new dish. "Forget it, Ill be able to save more for myself if youre not coming," Bei Feng did not attempt to curry favor with Wang Jian like others usually did. Rather, he mercilessly made fun of the poor guy instead. "Alright, alright, Ill come over later!" Wang Jian was momentarily flustered. This brat was well-known as a willful fellow! If he continued teasing him, Bei Feng might really not leave him any food! "Great, Ill go and cook now," Bei Feng replied with a wry smile and ended the call. "Damn brat! Where did you run off to fool around this time!" Wang Jians jovial expression changed quickly, resembling turning to the next, completely different page in a book. Turning around, he dialled a number and snapped in an exasperated tone. Somewhere in Qingcheng, a white Lamborghini sped down the open highway, causing any who saw it to gasp in shock and envy. Wang Juns face dropped as he looked at the caller ID Old man ringing on his phone. Turning to the beauty beside him, he panicked, "Nuonuo, please dont make any noise, my old man is calling me!" "Hey, Dad I swear Im not fooling around!" Wang Jun said feebly as soon as he picked up the phone. Wang Jun who feared neither the heavens nor the earth was actually unable to gather any courage in front of his old man. All his money was managed by his father. Thus, if it were to be cut off for some reason, that would truly a fate worse than death! "Hmph! You still remember that you have a father? Tell me, how long have you stayed outside without returning home already?" Wang Jian scolded. "Alright, I got it, dad, Ill come home later," Wang Jun paused for a moment before replying meekly. "Good. Come back this afternoon, well have lunch together." Wang Jian put down the phone and sighed melancholically. This son of his really made him worry too much. How could he dare entrust a huge corporation and all its employees to him like this? "Brother Jun, whats wrong? Did you get scolded by your father? I say, isnt that old relic a little too strict? Were just having a bit of fun" Zhang Nuo looked at the slightly green Wang Jun beside her and grumbled indignantly. "Get out!" Wang Jun suddenly turned around and told Zhang Nuo dryly. "What?" Zhang Nuo did not understand Wang Juns words immediately. "I said get out of the car!" Wang Jun snapped icily. "Brother Jun, whats wrong? Did I somehow make you angry? Just tell me what it is. Ill change, ok?" Zhang Nuo panicked. What was going on?! "No matter what, my dad was the person who took care of me and raised me since I was young! When did it become a random b*tchs turn to mouth off about my dad?! Now, get lost before I really lose my temper!" A dangerous light flashed across Wang Juns pupils. Zhang Nuo was scared out of her wits. Was this still the Wang Jun she knew? The cheeky and boisterous guy she was used to had suddenly transformed into an overbearing tyrant! At that moment, Zhang Nuo did not even dare to cry and make a scene. She could only get out of the car obediently. As she watched the white Lamborghini driving off into the distance, she could not help but shed a stream of hot tears in sorrow. All her hopes for marriage had been ruined in this one stroke. In that moment Zhang Nuo could do little but curse her big mouth. As for Wang Jun, he was actually feeling extremely regretful in that moment. His mother had passed away very early in his life. His father had never remarried even after all these years, and had endured all kinds of hardships to raise him. And yet, he had actually lost himself for a moment and neglected to care for the father who had raised him with love! The white Lamborghini sped up as the more he thought of his old man, the more he wished to get home as soon as possible. [1] ED/N: Unless Im thinking too much, it may be a paraphrase of a Chinese philosopher. While I forgot his name, google said hes called Zhuang Zhou, a philosopher from 4th century B.C. Couldnt confirm it, though. Chapter 38: Price Inflation! Chapter 38: Price Inflation! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Screech!" Like a raging bull, the white Lamborghini dashed into Qingshan Corporation building, screaming to a halt before the front entrance. Wang Jun got out of the car and hurried into the building. Along the way, numerous people bowed to him in greeting as he passed. Wang Jun was, after all, the young master of the company! It was inevitable that he would become the person in charge sooner or later. So although it was rather unlikely for these random people to befriend him, everyone wanted to at least leave a good impression with him. "Dad, Im back." Wang Jun felt his nose turn a little sour as he stepped into the office. Wang Jian looked a little weather-worn out as he sat behind his desk, half hidden behind a stack of documents. He could almost count the sparse number of white hair cropping up his fathers temples as he walked closer. He remembered his father, young and cheerful, bouncing him on his shoulders. Before he was even aware of it, his father had already become old. "Oh, youre back. Thats good, sit down for a while first. Dad will take you out for lunch once Im done with these documents," Wang Jian looked up at the young man before him, a proud look filled with protective love flashing in his pupils. "En," Wang Jun felt a lump rising in his throat as he nodded his head obediently and sat down on the couch. "Ziyun, is the helicopter ready?" Wang Jian put down his fountain pen and stretched lazily as he picked up the phone on the desk. "Its ready, we can set off at any time," Li Ziyuns voice sounded over the phone. "Come, I''ll bring you to taste something amazing today," Wang Jian clapped his son on the back and beamed happily. This was the first time he had seen this brat behaving so obediently. "Ok." Although Wang Jun nodded his head, he was actually a little skeptical about the amazing food his father mentioned. What kind of delicacies had he not tasted before? Still, for once, he did not refute his father. The father and son duo took an elevator to the rooftop, where a helicopter was already waiting for them with its propellers whirring. Accompanied by the loud, chopping noise made by the propellers, the private helicopter rose rapidly and soon disappeared into the cloudless sky. *** At the same time, Bei Feng was sweating furiously as he worked together with Bai Xiang to separate the Giant Imperial Shrimp into its various parts. "God d*mnit, this Imperial Shrimp is really a pesky b*stard to deal with," Bei Feng wiped the sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand and switched his stance as he continued sawing at the Imperial Shrimp. The Imperial Shrimp''s tail meat was slightly easier to handle. He could simply cut off the entire section and store it away. The legs, however, had to be separated one by one. Furthermore, each leg had to be divided into smaller sections for future convenience. Each section was worth about a jin of meat! A full-grown arm-thick shrimp leg could be divided into five sections, for a total of 30. The amount of meat in each section, according to Bei Fengs estimation, was enough to serve four customers! After expending a great deal of effort, Bei Feng and Bai Xiang finally managed to sever the Imperial Shrimps numerous legs and cut them into 30 sections. Of course, Bei Feng had also removed the most important part of the Imperial Shrimp: the lobster roe. Most people thought that the only shellfish whose ovary and digestive glands were considered a delicacy was that of the crabs. However, not many people knew that lobster roe was equally precious! It was just that the quantity was usually too little. It was less than a gram, barely enough for a nibble. As such, it was not substantial enough for people to pay much attention to it. However, this giant Imperial Shrimp was different. As a Grade 1 Demonic Beast, it''s roe was the culmination of all its vital essences. It''s energy and nutritional value was far beyond what it''s flesh could compare with! Although it was classified as a Demonic Beast, the Imperial Shrimp was no different when compared to common lobsters as far as the location of its ovaries and digestive glands was concerned. Bei Feng aimed the electric cutter at the spot at which lobster roe was usually found and worked on drilling a hole directly through the shell. After several minutes, the yellowish lobster roe could be seen. Contrary to Bei Fengs expectations, the Imperial Shrimps roe was actually dry, and clumped up into the size of an adults fist. It was unlike the runny liquid which he had come to expect. In fact, the roe was compact to the point where if he were to use a slight amount of energy, he could easily scrape off a layer of powder-ish substance! Although a faint fishy smell emanated off the roe, it was not of the kind that would usually make one feel disgusted. This fishy smell was a light fragrance which would instead cause one to feel refreshed. Bei Feng carefully kept the lobster roe away. This kind of treasure was naturally to be enjoyed by him alone. There was no way he would sell it to his ordinary customers! As for the remaining inedible parts, he directly left it for the Vampiric Vine. It was useless to him after all. Unsurprisingly, the Vampiric Vine seemed to be extremely glad to receive the gift as it shot towards the leftover Imperial Shrimp with great fervency. Countless root hairs had instantly swarmed over and wrapped around the Imperial Shrimps shell. Bei Feng watched diffidently as the root hairs swarmed through the hole on the shell. The entire scene looked like something out of a horror movie featuring killer plants. Right now, Bei Feng felt that the Vampiric Vine seemed to be becoming more and more dangerous! A shiver ran down his spine as he observed the entire procedure. Such thick and powerful root hairs, if they pierced into a humans body, would likely not take long to suck a person dry! Recalling the incident where the Vampiric Vine killed an assassin the last time, Bei Feng felt a trace of discomfort in his heart. The fruit produced from a man-killing plant might seem like a disgusting object for most people and might even be associated with things like cannibalism. However, werent most vegetables also fertilized with the feces of animals? If one went with the same line of thought, wouldnt eating fresh vegetables be the same as eating the feces of animals? When it came to themselves, people were somehow willing to omit such information from their minds and consume vegetables normally. After a surprisingly long time, the Vampiric Vine finally retracted its root hairs. Bei Feng did not even need to look to know that the Giant Imperial Shrimp had become nothing more than an empty shell. Not even the slightest shred of meat could be expected to have been left behind. With this feast, the Vampiric Vine seemed to have entered a new phase of growth. A faint blood-red glow seemed to be surrounding the entire plant as it grew with visible speed! The main stem became even wider in dimension than a grown mans thigh. Its other branches had also grown exponentially. The beautiful blood-red flower atop its topmost branch became even more resplendent in color as it sparkled like a masterfully carved blood jade! Bei Feng looked at the three-meter long empty shell in deep thought. It seemed a little wasteful to discard something like this. Calling Bai Xiang over, the two of them carried the shell into the storage room. He was actually thinking of reconnecting all the pieces of the shell together after he was done cooking the other parts. Perhaps he could display the reassembled shell as a decoration sometime in the future Bei Feng put five small sections of the Imperial Shrimps leg into the steamer and closed the lid. Two sections would be set aside for Bai Xiang while the other three would be for himself and Wang Jian. Steaming was one of the easiest methods of cooking. He only needed to sit down and wait for the meat to be ready. In the meantime, Bei Feng was not idle. Golden cicadas costed a lot of money! Soon, a shocking message appeared on the chat groups, "reservations are open again for today and tomorrow. I will be accepting 10 tables for four people each everyday! The price for each table will be 6,000 yuan! Interested parties may transfer a deposit of 3,000 yuan in advance. Priority will be given to the fastest bookings. Dont miss it!" "F*ck me! This black-hearted boss is increasing the price again!" Disregarding the curious gazes of the people on the bus, a young man exclaimed aloud as he rubbed his eyes and looked at the message several times, an incredulous expression on his face. "@BeifengPrivateRestaurant, Boss, can we talk about this properly? Why did you raise the price all of a sudden?!" Numerous people were spamming "@Beifeng", demanding a reason for the price inflation. "I guess this is it I have been saving so diligently this past month, hoping that I can have a taste of this fabled cuisine. However, it seems like theres no way I can ever afford to have a meal there. Looks like its time for me to leave this chat group." A user grumbled dejectedly. He felt like crying, but had no tears to shed. Following this, a large number of people also left the chat group. This pricing was simply too high! It had already far exceeded their spending limits. "The reason is because the ingredients are different." Bei Feng looked at all the @Beifieng messages as a gnawing headache throbbed at his temples. He simply sent out a single sentence in reply and completely ignored the rest of the messages. "The f*ck? Come on, Boss! What kind of ingredients could possibly be so expensive?! Are you serving Dragon livers and Phoenix marrows?" Someone asked sarcastically. "Forget it, lets leave too. This boss has probably gone insane from dreaming about money all the time," another person replied in disappointment. Bei Feng did not bother to explain further. If they want to leave, then they can just go ahead and leave. Theres bound to be people who can appreciate top quality ingredients. "Chuk, chuk, chuk, chuk!" The wild, thunderous sound created by the helicopter engine and the chaotic wind appeared outside the old mansion. Bei Feng didnt even need to think to know that Wang Jian had arrived. Hurriedly putting away his mobile phone, Bei Feng went out of the kitchen to receive Wang Jian. "Haha, were here again to cadge a meal from you. We didnt bring any gifts this time though," Bei Feng had only reached the mansions threshold when Wang Jians bright voice rang out. As for the two little wolfdogs, they had escaped long ago, frightened by the noisy helicopter. "No worries, I can accept this helicopter as a deposit for now," a sly smile appeared on the corner of Bei Fengs lips. "Hoho, no problem, keep it if youve taken a liking to it," Wang Jian replied grandly. Bei Feng seemed to consider the proposition seriously for a brief moment before shaking his head. "Ah, forget it, I wouldnt be able to afford the upkeep anyway" "Cough, cough well, that aside, what are we having for lunch today? Ill have you know, I havent eaten anything since morning! Hahaha the works really been piling up these few days. I hardly have enough time to eat anything at all!" Coughing awkwardly, Wang Jian hurriedly changed the subject. He was slightly caught off guard. Could it be that this kid was really serious about the helicopter? Wang Jun, who was standing by the side, was shocked to the core. Was this still the same stern and serious father of his? Did he somehow anger his father so much that he had lost his mind? Chapter 39: Liu Ziyun Shocked To The Core Chapter 39: Liu Ziyun Shocked To The Core Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Wait, isnt this that infamous private restaurant?" Wang Jun realized with a shock. A spine-chilling thought crept into his mind. Oh f*ck! Could it be that dad is finally taking me to meet this half-brother of mine? Wang Jun felt a gnawing annoyance growing in his heart. If this guy really was his elder brother, wouldnt he end up having to split the family inheritance with him? As he realized this, the way at which he gazed at Bei Feng became laced with animosity. "This is " Bei Fengs five senses had already reached a very high level. Although the guarded look in Wang Juns eyes had only appeared for a brief moment and was hidden in a flash, Bei Feng was still able to catch it immediately. "This is my son, Wang Jun. Haha, you youngsters should have more common topics to talk about with each other. Feel free to disregard this old man and chat amongst yourselves." "This is Bei Feng. Hes a top-notch cook!" Wang Jun gestured at Bei Feng and introduced. ""En."" The two nodded curtly at each other, while making a short, nasal sound in their throats in greeting. What chat amongst yourselves. Isnt it so that it will not be so awkward later on when you reveal his identity? Wang Jun had a strange expression on his face. When a person got a wrong idea, it would often take hold of their minds, and, to them, every event would somehow line up with that thought, reinforcing their hypothesis. In contrast, Liu Ziyun was looking at Bei Feng in puzzlement. "Are my eyes mistaken?" Liu Ziyun cocked his head and mumbled softly. "Sit down first, the food will be ready soon," Bei Feng smiled lightly and said. "Alright, you go ahead and do your thing. Well just sit and wait for the food," Wang Jun chuckled good-naturedly. "Eh? Whats that plant? Its flowers are really beautiful!" Wang Jun was usually disinterested in most mundane things. There was rarely anything that could catch his attention. But as soon as he laid eyes on the Vampiric Vine, he was instantly attracted to it. Getting up, he moved to observe the Vampiric Vine up close. "Dont!" Bei Feng shouted abruptly, causing Wang Jun to leap backwards like a startled deer. "That flower is not open for public viewing. Please maintain at least ten meters distance from it," Bei Feng growled sternly. "Whats the big deal? Im just taking a look, it''s not like Im not going to break it," Wang Jun rolled his eyes nonchalantly. This Bei Feng was really an overly paranoid person! "Even if I do somehow break off a few branches, I can compensate you for it." Wang Jun smiled. No matter how precious the flower was, he felt that it should be within his means to pay for it. "You wont be able to afford it," Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and warned seriously. "Alright, thats enough. Wang Jun, come here and sit down," Wang Jian felt a little displeased by the whole affair as well. Wasnt it just a stupid flower? Shaking his head, Bei Feng did not bother to explain. He directly carried a tub of fresh pigs blood from the side and set it before the Vampiric Vine. As it sensed the arrival of a meal, the Vampiric Vine suddenly stirred into action. Tens of thick and sharp root hairs burst out of the ground and shot into the tub of blood. In that moment, the faces of Wang Jian, Wang Jun and Liu Ziyun were drained of color as they watched the Vampiric Vine feed. It was actually a blood sucking carnivorous plant! Wang Jun suddenly understood with perfect clarity, why Bei Feng said he would not be able to afford the compensation. Because, it didnt matter whether he had money or not if he was dead! A drop of cold sweat trickled down his brows as he recalled just how close he had been to approaching this deadly plant. "This is the meat of a top-grade giant shrimp caught at the depth of a thousand meters below the sea level. Enjoy!" Bei Feng put a huge plate on the table. "And then?" Wang Jian probed. "Thats it. This is the only dish," Bei Feng pointed out blankly. "Huh? Ok, let me try it first." At a first glance, the dish only contained some puffy, snowy white flesh which seemed to be packed into numerous large light-blue containers. The shrimp flesh within the containers steadily emitted plumes of white steam that floated into Wang Jians nose, causing his appetite to be greatly aroused. Thats right, Wang Jians group all assumed that the light-blue shells were just something like a special bamboo container used for steaming the meat. The thought that such a large imperial shrimp could exist had never even crossed their minds! "This oh God! How could this be so delicious?!" As soon as the piece of meat entered his mouth, Wang Jian thought of a food dish he had seen in a movie... the Explosive Pissing Beef Balls! [1] It was so chewy and elastic the meat literally bounced within ones mouth. But with a light bite, the juice and soup would burst forth in a myriad of flavours! Isnt this a bit too exaggerated? Wang Jun remained unfazed. Born with a silver spoon in his mouth, he had travelled to a multitude of places and tasted all kinds of delicacies. He hadnt encountered any food which would cause him to reveal such an enraptured expression like his fathers. "This is definitely the most delicious thing I have ever tasted! Theres no comparison at all!" Wang Jian said emotionally. Sighing, he turned around and looked at Bei Feng. "I say, little friend, for something this delicious, isnt this amount a bit too little? How can this be enough!" "Hoho, go ahead and dig in first. If its not enough, I can go and make some more," a sly smile appeared on the corner of Bei Fengs lips. He could hardly resist the urge to laugh out loud as he imagined the torturous looks on Wang Jian and the rests faces when they realized that they could only stare in distress and battle their desire as they lay groaning. Although the food of their dreams would be right in front of them, they would be too bloated to eat a single bite more! Wang Jian looked at the crafty smile on Bei Fengs face and felt that there must be a sinister twist to this situation. However, he was unable to determine what the problem was. By now, Wang Jun and Liu Ziyun had also grabbed a piece of meat and put it in their mouths. "Oh my God! This is so good!" Wang Juns face lit up in surprise as he exclaimed. He finally understood why his father had appeared so intoxicated a moment ago. In fact, now that he tasted the Imperial Shrimp himself, he felt that his father had actually been rather reserved! "What a pure and nourishing energy! What exactly is this meat?!" In the moment that the meat entered his mouth, Liu Ziyun too had been revelling in the amazing taste. However, as the piece of meat slid down his throat and entered his stomach, he was able to feel a strong nourishing force spreading out from his stomach and into his body! The speed at which Martial Practitioners digested their food was a few times faster than that of the average person. For some, it could go up to tens of times that of normal peoples! They were also able to sense their bodys conditions much more clearly. In some cases, these martial practitioners could even be said to be their own personal doctor since they knew their bodies so well! Although they might not be able to sense small changes on the cellular level, they could easily detect the larger and more obvious changes in their bodies. A wave of untainted energy was quickly released from the meat soon after it entered Liu Ziyuns stomach, instantly filling him with pure strength! "What kind of meat is this?!" Liu Ziyun wondered aloud, shocked. Bei Feng smiled knowingly, but did not explain. Liu Ziyun widened his eyes and looked thoughtfully at Bei Feng for a moment. In the end, he did not push the issue and refocused his attention on the Imperial Shrimps meat. Bai Xiang and Bei Feng also entered the fray, continuously shoving large mouthfuls of meat down their throats. Wang Jian and Wang Jun descended into a silent frenzy as their chopsticks flashed between their mouths and the table with lightning speed. "Oh no! I cant eat anymore!" Wang Jians face was slightly distorted as he stared at the large amount of meat in front of him. Despite his bloated stomach, he could still feel a bit of drool gathering in the corner of his mouth. The spirit was willing but the body was weak. His stomach was simply too bloated! He felt like he was going to explode if he ate anymore! AH! What a bunch of beasts! Wang Jun was in a similar situation. A look of embarrassment appeared on his face as he caught the eye of his father. However, as he looked around him, Wang Jun could not help but curse internally as he saw that apart from himself and his father, the other three crazy bastards were still mercilessly shoving mouthfuls of meat into their mouths without the slightest pause! "Whats wrong, Boss Wang? Do you need me to cook another serving for you?" Bei Feng resisted the urge to laugh out loud as he looked at Wang Jian and asked innocently. "Ah hahaha hmm what kind of lobster is this? Its rather filling, isnt it? Its just a few mouthfuls and I feel full already. Theres even a nice warm feeling in my stomach now," Wang Jian cleared his throat awkwardly. "Boss Wang." Liu Ziyun turned around and lightly shook his head at Wang Jian. "Well, if Boss Wang likes it, you can take a few jin of the meat home to eat," Bei Feng offered with a smile. "Hehe, in that case, it would be discourteous of me to decline," Wang Jians eyes lit up in delight as he hurriedly accepted, as though afraid that Bei Feng would change his mind. By the end of the meal, the Wang father and son felt extremely satisfied. The only regret they had was that they could not finish everything, and had to spend the rest of the time staring longingly at Bei Feng, Bai Xiang and Liu Ziyun gobbling up the food. "Ziyun, is something the matter? Just now you were shaking your head" Wang Jian asked as soon as they boarded the helicopter. "Boss Wang, you dont really think that the shrimp we ate was just some regular shrimp right?" Liu Ziyun did not answer Wang Jian directly. Instead, he threw a question of his own in return. "Although that was the most delicious shrimp Ive ever tasted, it couldnt be that much more extraordinary than normal shrimps. The reason it tasted so good was because that older brothers cooking skills are simply too high," before Wang Jian could reply, Wang Jun rubbed his belly and said with the airs of a gourmet who had seen it all. "Heh. Let me tell you guys something. Based on my estimations, if we were to put the same several jin of meat we ate earlier into the circle of martial artists, we could sell it for 100,000 yuan a jin and people would still be fighting and jockeying to buy it!" Liu Ziyun shook his head and laughed coldly. [1] TL/N: Stephen Chow - God of cookery https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D7OTWivc3H4 Chapter 40: Arowana Chapter 40: Arowana Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu 100,000 yuan a jin?! Liu Ziyuns words set off waves of shock in the hearts of the Wang father and son. What the f*ck? Thats even crazier than robbing a bank! Wang Jun thought it was preposterous. He had never even heard of any kind of meat which could be sold for 100,000 yuan a catty! Even the Chinese Bahaba would cost 30,000 yuan at the most. And that was for the whole fish, not a small piece of it! "People who really need something like this would willingly pay much more than 100,000 yuan!" Liu Ziyun replied blandly. He too was really curious about where Bei Feng got that meat from. For normal martial practitioners like him, absorbing energy from the world was actually a very slow and tedious process. The energy was often filled with impurities as well. In contrast, the pure and untainted energy contained within the Imperial Shrimps meat could be easily assimilated into the human body without much effort! This alone made it a priceless treasure for Martial Practitioners! For example, the amount of energy from that meal a moment ago was the equivalent of an entire month of cultivation for Liu Ziyun! "Then did we just eat a meal worth a few hundred thousand yuan?" Even Wang Jian had his mouth open with shock. Although he had built up a fortune from scratch, he still led a pretty simple life himself. When had he ever spent hundreds of thousands of dollars on a meal? In that moment, Wang Jian realized that it was becoming increasingly difficult for him to unravel the mysterious youngster called Bei Feng. When he had first met Bei Feng, he only felt that he was a confident brat whom he thought was quite pleasing to the eye. After that, he found out that Bei Feng was an excellent cook, one that was not inferior to five-star restaurants chefs. And now, it was like Bei Feng was shrouded in a cloak of mystery, completely unfathomable. "Uncle Wang, can you sell me half of the meat?" Liu Ziyun turned to Wang Jian and asked. In public, he had to address Wang Jian as Boss Wang. But in private, they preferred to be a little more casual, and Uncle Wang was the informal form of address he used at such times. Wang Jun also knew his father considered Liu Ziyun a family member, and so remained unperturbed. "That meat is really such a valuable thing?" Wang Jian could not help but ask. "Of course! I could absolutely break through my bottleneck if I had just five catty of it!" Liu Ziyun declared proudly. "Ok!" Wang Jian agreed without hesitation. "I guess I owed him a big favor this time" Wang Jian sighed as he muttered to himself. Earlier, hed accepted the meat since he did not know its true value. But now that he had to reconcile himself to the fact that he had just accepted a gift worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, he felt that the several catty of meat before him was like a handful of hot potatoes, causing him to be unable to hold onto it in peace. Ill just transfer the money to him, was the first thought that came across Wang Jians mind. Pulling out his mobile phone, Wang Jian stared at the mobile interface for a long moment with a blank look on his face. Wait...what was Bei Fengs bank account number again? Wang Jian smacked his forehead with the palm of his hand in exasperation. In the end, he could only put his mobile phone back into his pocket with a bitter smile. *** Had Bei Feng heard the shocking conversation that had transpired in the helicopter, he probably would have spat up several mouthfuls of blood in regret. 100,000 yuan for a jin of meat?! Ignorance is truly bliss. Today was actually one of the most relaxing days for Bei Feng as of late. He only needed to wipe the table a little bit since the dish had been so easy to prepare. There were no oil stains which were the most annoying thing to clean up. Perhaps the sauce plate was a little more troublesome to clean, but even so, it was not much. Both Wang Jun and Wang Jian had not managed to finish their food. Since Bei Feng disliked wasting food, he simply put the leftovers in a bowl and gave it to the two puppies. "Ruff, ruff!" The two little wolfdogs did not have any special ability, but were exceptionally good at acting cute. As Bei Feng approached, they quickly ran up to him with their tiny butts bouncing and tails wagging. They even stuck out their tongues to lick Bei Fengs palms affectionately. A smile also appeared on Bei Fengs face as he petted the little puppies and put the food bowl on the ground. The little puppies immediately attacked the food and, in a short amount of time, the meat in the huge bowl disappeared before Bei Fengs astonished eyes. Those little guys were very small, but they somehow had such an enormous appetite! Throughout history, dogs were seen as a very mystical breed of animals. Old people used to say that dogs would always remain hungry no matter how much one fed them. As long as you kept feeding, they would always be able to keep eating. Of course, that saying originated from poor old farmers who most of the time did not have enough food to satisfy their dogs. Thus, it looked like no matter how much they fed the dog, it would never be satisfied. Even so, this was a clear testament of the enormous appetite of dogs! [1] "Wu, wu! " Bei Feng picked up the two little struggling puppies by the scruff of their necks and examined them. After ensuring that there was nothing wrong with them after eating such high-energy food, he let them go with a satisfied nod. For the first time since his restaurant opened for business, Bei Feng looked at his WeChat and saw that no one had left any deposits. Shrugging his shoulders, Bei Feng paid it no mind. He had already made a tidy sum during the past few days and together with his savings, he did not have to worry about money in the short term. Besides, he still had the 130,000 yuan reward from the police for being a hero. It was more than sufficient for him to use for a period of time. With no customers, it was too boring for Bei Feng to stay indoors all day. Thus, he gave Bai Xiang some instructions and left. He was going to the county to buy more golden cicadas. Bei Feng was growing increasingly impatient. Although the Vampiric Vines flower was growing more resplendent day by day, it didnt seem as if it was going to turn into a fruit anytime soon. It was a hot day and Bei Feng sucked on an icicle as he walked about in an extremely leisurely manner. When he finally felt bored, he went back to the store at which he bought the cicadas the last time and directly purchased 10,000 golden cicadas! Just like that, he had spent 14,000 yuan in one shot! Even Bei Feng felt a bit of a heartache as he looked at his bank balance. 10,000 golden cicadas it was not a small amount! At the very least, a regular person should not dream of carrying such a load by himself. Even if it was packed into multiple bags, there would be too many of such bags to handle. As for the shop owner, he was absolutely elated. He quickly arranged a time with Bei Feng to deliver the golden cicadas for him. Bei Feng also left the shop. He would return later to catch a free ride with the deliveryman back home. The farm produce market in the county was extremely big, and all kinds of items could be found there. Bei Feng walked around for a bit, and after realizing that there was nothing he wanted to buy, went towards the main street. After randomly crossing a few intersections with traffic lights, Bei Feng suddenly found himself on a busy street, teeming with people. It was hard to tell if Bei Feng had been willing or not, but he too was quickly sucked into the crowd as he flowed along with it. The street was rather wide and bustling with activity. It appeared to be a specialty district for antiques and things like flowers, birds, fish and all kinds of bugs. The left side of the street was dominated by antique shops and the right side by flower shops, bird shops and aquariums. This was not a result of some kind of special arrangement by the authorities. Rather, it was a unique setting created by a long running culture and tradition. A great number of people were moving to and fro on the packed street, resembling the ebbing currents of a large river. And although the temperature was very high, most of the pedestrians were content with just sucking on a Popsicle. Some ladies would also hold beautiful umbrellas over their heads. "Wow, what a beautiful arowana!" A round of appreciative sighs could be heard from the front. It seemed that a small crowd had formed around one of the stalls. Most of the people in the crowd were there to watch the fun. Since Bei Feng was super bored himself, he too approached the crowd and, taking advantage of his superior physique, easily squeezed himself to the front of the excited crowd. "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the official opening day of our Fish Dragon Pavilion. All fish products will have a 80% discount!" A middle-aged man with a flushed and sweaty face gestured vigorously as he announced. A gorgeous arowana around 60 cm in length could be seen in a tank at the shops entrance. The arowana had an extremely nonchalant expression on its face as it swam around the tank lazily. Its entire body was bright-red, and from just a single glance, one could see that this arowana was obviously not any regular fish. "This Fish Dragon Pavilion is truly impressive! Although this arowana could not be considered the highest grade amongst Blood Red Arowanas, it definitely cant be worth less than a few tens of million yuan!" An old man hobbled to the front and carefully scrutinized the beautiful arowana swimming gracefully within the tank and made his verdict. "Yes, theyre quite domineering. The moment they came here, this Fish Dragon Pavilion quickly bought out its three neighboring shops and knocked down all the walls, merging it together into this 400-500 m2 shop," the owner of an antique shop nearby who had came to join in the excitement also sighed in amazement. "If theyre so powerful, why did they choose to open their shop here? Wouldnt it be better to set it up in the city?" Someone asked in confusion. Of course, no one was able to answer him. The opening ceremony continued without much fanfare. The middle-aged man only made a short speech and immediately announced the official opening of the Fish Dragon Pavilion. There were no congratulatory flower stands or exaggerated decorations. The owners only set off a series of firecrackers for good luck and immediately proceeded to open the shop. The entire group of people who were milling about outside also streamed into the shop, looking around curiously. The shop was very spacious, its design simple and refined. Artificial hills and all kinds of beautiful plants were arranged inside, giving one a very refreshing and ethereal feeling. Of all the fishes on display, none were commonplace species. Even the cheapest breed costed at least upwards of four figures! Bei Feng observed a pair of arowanas, each one over 70 cm in length. They were priced at 18,000 yuan each. One had to look at the color distribution, mustache and body size to determine the quality of arowanas. The most important factor was the color distribution, followed by the length of the fishs mustache. The least important one was the size of the fish. Take the pair of arowanas before Bei Feng for example. Although they had an impressive size for arowanas, they were obviously inferior to the smaller Blood Red Arowana in front of the store even in the eyes of amateurs. In fact, the two could not even be mentioned in the same breath! [1] ED/N: Wolves can go for weeks without eating anything, but once they do have an opportunity, they can eat quite a lot (I cant recall the specific numbers, but it may be up to a few tens of kilos). Since dogs are more or less domesticated wolves (even if some breeds may not look like it), then theres a point to it. And while my dogs do not really seem able to eat ten kilos of meat, just try to bring out some premium deluxe super-duper cuisine and the previously obviously sated dogs turn out to have empty stomachs... Chapter 41: The Efficacy Of The Vampiric Vine’s Flower Petal Chapter 41: The Efficacy Of The Vampiric Vines Flower Petal Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu D*mn, these guys are even more crooked than me! Its just a few fishes but theyre asking for tens of thousands yuan! Bei Feng looked at the two arowanas before him with an incredulous expression on his face. Shaking his head, Bei Feng turned away from the tank. There were still plenty of other fishes to look at, and even an amateur like Bei Feng was able to appreciate their beauty. Would they even be able to sell anything by setting up their shop here? The county was ultimately not the same as a proper city. There werent many people here who were rich enough to afford such expensive, high-grade pet fishes. Oh well, its none of my business anyway, Bei Feng shrugged his shoulders and left the shop. Without buying anything, of course. A small truck had already stopped by the cicada shop when Bei Feng reached the farm produce market. Bei Feng gave the shopkeeper a curt greeting before climbing into the passengers seat. "Boss, where to?" The golden cicadas had been loaded onto the back of the truck already, and the middle-aged driver was ready to depart at any time. Together, two, three golden cicadas would weigh around one liang, and there were 10,000 of them. Including the water which was used to prevent the pupae from dying, it added up to a lot of weight. [1] Bei Feng only needed to direct the driver occasionally and, in no time, the outline of Qing Ling Village appeared in the distance. Due to the scale of the purchase this time, Bei Feng had asked Bai Xiang to wait at the village entrance to help him bring the cicadas back to the mansion so that he wouldnt have to make the trip twice. They rejected the kind intentions of the driver and directly picked up the numerous bags before striding back to the mansion, leaving the driver stupefied. For normal people, a load of 100-200 jin would be extremely heavy, to the point where they would not be able to carry it for more than a few steps before having to stop and rest. However, such weight was not much of a problem for the likes of Bai Xiang and Bei Feng. The two acted as though they were only carrying bags weighing 20-30 jin at most as they walked and laughed in an extremely carefree manner. "Hmm? Who are you?" Bei Feng slung the huge sack of golden cicadas over his shoulder and looked at the well-dressed young man outside his house. "You must be Bei Feng. Boss told me to give you this money. Its for the shrimp meat he bought from you." The young man scrunched his eyebrows together as he examined Bei Feng from head to toe. This guy doesnt look too impressiveso why would Boss think so highly of him? "Your Boss?" Bei Feng asked. "En. Boss Wang came by this afternoon for lunch," the youth replied curtly. "Oh. You can go back now. Tell him that the meals on me." Bei Feng shook his head. He never had any intentions to accept his money. What he valued from the beginning was Wang Jians network. "Boss Wang wanted me to tell you that this is not money for the lunch. Its for the shrimp you let him take away." The youth explained, before holding up a briefcase before Bei Feng and opening it with the contents facing him. Just like in a scene of a shady movie where some villains engage in furtive transactions on a rooftop, Bei Feng stared open-eyed at the huge stacks of hundred yuan bills lined up neatly inside the briefcase. Based on the size of the briefcase, it seemed to hold at least a few hundred thousand yuan! "Thats too much. Its not so expensive!" Bei Feng was completely blown away. What kind of situation was this? Was the dude so rich that he had nothing to do with his money and so decided to give some pecuniary aid to a poor man like him? How can a few jin of shrimp meat be worth this much money?! "Thats none of my business. In any case, Im just here to deliver the money." The young man was a straightforward person. After pushing the briefcase into Bei Fengs arms, he immediately turned to leave. Bei Feng was completely stupefied. He couldnt possibly stop the guy from leaving right? Absolutely confounded, Bei Feng hurried into the old mansion and put the golden cicadas aside. After that, he pulled out his mobile phone to give Wang Jian a call. Looks like Wang Jian is mistaken about something Bei Feng thought with a bitter smile as he ended the call. But as he recalled Liu Ziyuns expression, Bei Feng felt that he might really have underestimated the value of the Imperial Shrimp meat. Finally, after some thought, he posted a message on the chat group. "The reservation slots are fully filled and additional bookings will be temporarily suspended. Other details like the reopening date and future pricing are also unconfirmed." Bei Feng immediately exited the chat after posting the message. It was like he didnt care about the commotion such a message would cause in the chat group. "Haha! This Emperor is not insane! This Emperor does not need any medicine! What are you all doing? Men! Bring my sedan chair!" A user called "Theres always a villain waiting to harm This Emperor" posted after a short pause. "Evaluation complete. The guy above has turned crazy!" Someone replied immediately. "Actually, I feel like Im about to go crazy as well. 6,000 yuan a meal and theres still so many people signing up for it?" Another called "Panda who doesnt eat bamboo" also poked her head out to show that she could not take the hurt as well. All kinds of words were thrown around the boiling chat. Most people said that Bei Feng was a money-grubbing monster who had gone insane with greed. Others were grumbling about how there were still so many rich suckers lining up to get conned. A strange atmosphere like that of people calling grapes sour when they cant eat any lingered in the chat group as the discussions went on. "Looks like this Imperial Shrimp meat is quite important to Liu Ziyun." Wang Jian had expressed his desire to purchase more of the shrimp from Bei Feng earlier when he called. "Forget it, Ill just treat it as doing him a favor," Bei Feng decided. At the same time, he reminded himself to be more careful when dealing with certain things. At the very least, something like a Grade 1 demonic beast meat should not be released into the public on a large scale. "One, two, three" Bei Feng counted the amount of cash in the briefcase with a quivering heart. There was a whopping 500,000 yuan inside! He could not help but be shocked to the core. That was half a million yuan! The old him would probably need to save rigidly his entire life to accumulate such a large amount of money. In contrast, this amount of money did not seem to be worth any mention at all in the eyes of the rich! Bei Feng put the money away like an overly protective hen. He decided to go to the bank first thing in the morning to deposit the money. It felt extremely unrealistic, not to mention dangerous to keep this much cash at home! Returning to the yard, Bei Feng directly poured the 10,000 golden cicadas onto a small pile in front of the Vampiric Vine. Most of the golden cicadas were still alive, their bodies slick with water. Some of them were newly emerged insects and were still stretching their limbs and joints awkwardly in an attempt to start crawling. In contrast, the Vampiric Vines root hairs shot out with immaculate speed and accuracy as it bound the golden cicadas in a new cocoon, much deadlier than their previous ones. As if guided by a skilled surgeon, 10,000 sharp root hairs stabbed accurately into the abdomen of every golden cicada and, in the blink of an eye, reduced each of them to an empty shell. A thick, red light appeared around the Vampiric Vine, causing it to resemble a mini red sun as it grew with shocking speed! The lone flower atop the Vampiric Vine became even more resplendent as its devilish charm became even more apparent. Even the alluring fragrance emanating out of it had become much thicker and substantial! Finally, after half an hour had passed, the Vampiric Vine retracted its roots. The ground was now littered with 10,000 empty carcasses of the golden cicadas. Numerous flower petals suddenly fluttered down in a stunning display of beauty and, in no time, eighteen blood-red petals littered the yard. These petals were much thicker than normal flower petals. Tiny vein-like patterns decorated the top of the petals, looking as if they were carved by a master artisan. "Ping!" Bei Feng picked up one of the petals and flicked his finger lightly against it. Immediately, a clear and crisp sound rang out in the yard, as if he had hit a piece of jade. "These flower petals are likely extraordinary treasures as well. I wonder if they have the same efficacy as the Blood Origin Fruit?" Bei Feng could see traces of a strange liquid pulsating within the radiant blood petals veins. Cocking his head to the side as if he was deep in thought, Bei Feng suddenly popped the petal into his mouth with a flick of his wrist. The petal felt a little cold in his mouth, almost like shaved ice. As he chewed on it, large amounts of juices flowed out of the petal and covered his tongue. It tasted rather sweet, with a tinge of something bitter and astringent to it. Such a sensation was truly difficult to describe with words. What Bei Feng was most concerned about was naturally the efficacy of the flower petal. The moment that strange liquid entered his stomach, Bei Feng felt a wave of itch spread out across his body. Although it was a little surprising, Bei Feng was not frightened. Besides the itch, he could clearly feel his body becoming stronger. His bones seemed to have gone through a round of refinement, just like ore under the repeated strikes of a blacksmiths hammer. It was much more condensed and free of impurities now. Even his cellular structure had become more compact as well. After an entire hour, the medicinal essence provided by the flower petal was finally exhausted. A layer of dirt had once again formed on Bei Fengs skin. This layer of dirt was forced out of his body as his cells, muscles and bones went through the process of condensation. It was formed from the impurities within his body. After a long bath, Bei Feng checked himself in the mirror again. At a glance, he had not gained much in terms of muscles. Instead, he appeared a lot leaner. This caused Bei Feng to feel even more satisfied. It was good to obtain strength, but he did not want to become a muscleman. Strength: 34 Speed: 29 Mental Power: 34 Minor Illumination Breathing Technique: Minor Completion! Weapon: Extreme Arctic Frost Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 6,900! His body had only gone through a round of condensation and become more compact. And yet, there was such a huge increase in his strength and speed! Only his mental power had not risen. Excited, he grabbed another petal and swallowed it. However, 10 minutes passed and there were still no changes to his body. Could it be that the effects cannot be multiplied? Maybe its a single-use consumable Bei Feng theorized. Another possibility was that the energy within a single petal was no longer sufficient to refine his body a second time. The second theory seemed more probable. However, there were only 16 petals left on his palm [1] ED/N: 1 liang = 50 gram = 1/10 jin. Chapter 42: A True Thug Does Not Simply Lie Down And Take A Beating! Chapter 42: A True Thug Does Not Simply Lie Down And Take A Beating! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The remaining sixteen petals lay in Bei Fengs palms, glistening in the sun. "Bai Xiang, come here for a moment," he gestured at Bai Xiang who was sitting nearby. "Here, try this. Its pretty good stuff," Bei Feng said with the mannerism of a drug pusher as he handed a petal to Bai Xiang. Bai Xiang was a very trustworthy person and so the first person he thought of was naturally him. "Ok." Bai Xiang did not question Bei Feng at all as he took the petal and put it into his mouth. "How was it?" Bei Feng asked with an expectant expression. "Crunch, crunch. Mm, the taste is not bad," Bai Xiang swallowed the petal and replied honestly. "Thats all?" Bei Feng was speechless. Nobody asked you about the taste! "Thats all," Bai Xiang was puzzled. F*ck! Another petal wasted! Bei Feng felt his face stiffening up and even his forehead felt a little numb. How could he have forgotten that Bai Xiang was a monster who could shatter a stone mill with a single punch?! It was obvious that his physical qualities were much superior to Bei Fengs! "Alright, theres nothing else here. You can continue whatever you were doing before," an extremely pained expression hung on Bei Fengs face. These flower petals were so powerful that a regular persons body constitution would be improved several times over if they consumed even one! Carefully stashing the remaining fifteen petals away, Bei Feng finally had the mind to check on the Vampiric Vines changes. "Bang, bang , bang!" A few solid knocks sounded from the front door, causing Bei Feng to pause momentarily. Why is there a visitor at this hour? Although he felt rather uncertain, Bei Feng still went out and opened the door. "You are?" A group of seven, eight men stood in a neat row outside the mansions main door. A middle-aged man who appeared to be their leader stood in the middle between them and looked straight at Bei Feng while the remaining guys inspected their surroundings in a faintly discernible manner. Wei Huis successful business wasnt exactly built with glamorous, righteous means. Over the years, the number of people he had offended was not a small amount. Even he was not sure exactly how many enemies he had. Thus, it had become customary for him to be surrounded by an entire host of bodyguards wherever he went. "Arent you going to invite me inside?" Wei Hui sneered in response. Not even bothering to wait for Bei Fengs reply, he directly stepped into the mansion with his numerous bodyguards trailing behind him. "Hmm quite a nice place you have here. No wonder you refused to sell it," Wei Hui said in an extremely nonchalant manner as he glanced around the yard. "Young man, how about selling this place to me? You can just name a price," Wei Hui smiled wryly as he turned to look Bei Feng in the eye. "Im sorry, this mansion is not for sale. If youre interested, you may build a new one of your own. There are plenty of nice spots nearby," Bei Feng scrunched his eyebrows together as black lines covered his forehead. This fellow was likely the mastermind behind his recent troubles. "If theres nothing else, please leave." Since the latter had obviously come with bad intentions, Bei Feng didnt bother to give Wei Hui any face at all as he pointed to the door. "Hey, brat! Watch your attitude!" A bulky man called Zhang Liang stepped out from behind Wei Hui and snapped in a threatening tone. "This is the way I talk. If you dont like it, you don''t have to listen to it." Bei Feng directly discarded the modicum of respect he pretended to show. In any case, these guys werent here to talk, but to strong-arm him into selling the mansion. "Hoh, its been a long time since Ive last seen an interesting young man like you. Since I find you quite pleasing to the eye, I can give you one last chance. 5 million dollars! I would rather we do this like civilized people," Wei Hui smiled at Bei Feng as he raised a hand to stop Zhang Liang. "Not. Selling." Bei Feng emphasized the two words as he repeated slowly. He had never so much as entertained the thought of selling the mansion even when he was at the lowest point in his life, riddled with injuries and abandoned by his girlfriend. The probability of him selling the mansion now was even more non-existent. "Lets go." The pretentious smile on Wei Huis face disappeared as he stared coldly at Bei Feng. Snorting coldly, he turned around and stormed out of the mansion with his various bodyguards hurrying to catch up. Zhang Liang purposely lagged behind and, right before he stepped over the threshold, he turned around and faced Bei Feng with a savage grin as he drew a finger over his neck. Bei Fengs face fell as he stared darkly in return. Kind people were doomed to be bullied while friendly horses were doomed to be ridden. Although the group of men were trudging along the dried mud path in silence, these old-timers who had followed Wei Hui for many years could tell that, beneath his calm exterior, Wei Hui was currently seething in rage! "Liangzi, I will entrust this matter to you. Ill give you two days. I dont want to see him still breathing after two day from now on. Do you understand what I mean?" Wei Hui said in a bland voice. There didnt seem to be any emotion in his tone. Having followed Wei Hui loyally for so long, which one of their hands had not been stained in blood? "Dont worry, Boss. I guarantee that itll be clean and quiet. Not a single soul will learn of it." Although Zhang Liang spoke in an extremely confident manner, he did not dare to underestimate Bei Feng. He had already suffered tremendous setbacks with the two batches of men he sent to deal with him. The first group of men was still alright; apart from a bit of a shock, they were fine otherwise. The same could not be said about the rest, though. Especially the assassin, they still didnt know whether he was dead or alive! "Good. I can put my mind at ease since its you," Wei Hui nodded, a cold gleam in his eyes. By this point, he did not give a d*mn about attracting the eyes of that family anymore. As long as I dont do anything to the mansion itself, they probably wont do anything to me, he thought. Finding trouble with me time and again, fine, I can still take it. But now you actually want to take my life? Hmph! These people really take me for a soft persimmon! Bei Feng had actually been shadowing Wei Huis group the entire way. Based on his knowledge of the terrain, there were plenty of excellent hiding spots around the mud path which provided good vantage points for stalking. He was not some noble and saintly character with lofty ideals. If someone gave him a punch, Bei Feng would make sure to return two, heavier punches! If others wanted to take his life, they had best prepare to forfeit their own lives as well. Since he was already alerted to their sinister plans, Bei Feng decided that his best move was to seize the initiative and smother the danger while it was still in its cradle. Bei Feng was not one to simply lie down and take a beating. As he previously did not know who the person targeting him was, he had no way to counterattack against them. But now that the mastermind had revealed himself, Bei Feng did not intend to simply lie down and take a beating. Instead, he would seize the initiative and strike first! He did not dare to get too close to the group since stalking was not his strong point. If he was to be discovered, all his plans would go up in smoke. Before long, Wei Huis group reached the village and sped off in two black Mercedes-Benz sedans. Bei Feng borrowed a motorbike from Uncle Xia and followed behind the two cars from a safe distance. His heightened eyesight ensured that he wouldnt lose his target despite the distance between them. An hour later, the two black Mercedes-Benz cars stopped beneath a towering building. A large group of bodyguards immediately swarmed over as they escorted Wei Hui inside. Bei Feng stood within the shadow of a nearby building as his fingers caressed the cold metal of a silencer. There were still two bullets in the gun. This weapon was the very one he had found beside the dried out corpse of the assassin killed by the Vampiric Vine. The handgun was originally fully loaded. However, most of the bullets had been expended by Bei Feng to improve his marksmanship. With his improved senses, although he could not claim to have Deadshots accuracy, Bei Feng was still confident that he would not miss his target within a 20-30 meter range. Most importantly, Bei Feng possessed the most fundamental, vital quality for an assassin; that is patience! He moved in an unhurried and tranquil manner to sit down at an eatery within view of the Jin Mao Tower. As he ate, he would glance leisurely at the building from time to time, taking mental notes of all the people entering and exiting the building. Time passed, and soon the evening lanterns on the streets were lit as the sky grew dark. People flowed in and out of the shop but Bei Feng remained the constant as he sat in his corner by the window. "Has that guy paid yet? Hes been sitting there for so long my guess is that he might be waiting for an opportunity to get away with a free meal. Keep an eye on him, dont let him get away," the shop owner pointed at Bei Feng and told her staff in a hushed voice. "Heh. Hes finally out." The corner of Bei Fengs eye arched upwards as he called the waitress over to settle the bill. Bei Feng whistled a little tune as he climbed onto the motorbike parked outside and pulled a jet-black helmet with tinted visor over his head, resuming his shadowing mission. Wei Huis car eventually drove out of the city and headed towards the suburbs. There were very few vehicles on the road and, at times, the black Mercedes-Benz was travelling alone on the open road. Bei Feng had turned off his headlights and was still tailing the car from a fair distance behind it, relying only on the moonlight and his powerful vision. Finally, the car stopped before a massive property. A hand reached out of the drivers window and, with a beep, the gate recognized the entry card as it slid open and admitted the black Mercedes-Benz inside. Oho, so that perverted bastard is living in one of the villas here, Bei Feng squinted his eyes together as he stared at the heavily guarded property, deep in thought. This was a grand villa after all. Although the prices were shockingly high, the security here was also top-notch! The guards were mostly made up of retired veterans from the special forces. The security here was extremely tight, and there were numerous shifts of guards patrolling the estate at all times. Additionally, all visitors had to receive clearance from the guard house before entry was granted. Chapter 43: The Best Way To Establish Dominance Chapter 43: The Best Way To Establish Dominance Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng shook his head and backed off. It was too difficult to strike here. Those guards on the same level as special force units werent merely a decoration. Although he was retreating for now, Bei Feng did not intend to give up. I would like to see which one of us two is more patient. Bei Feng was not in a hurry at all. He found a nice spot near the only road leading in and out of the Small Fragrant Villa Estate Group and settled down to wait for his opponent. The summer night was not cold at all. One could sit outdoors the entire night and not catch a cold. The only problem was the spot Bei Feng had chosen: while it was a forested area with an extremely good cover and was a great vantage point, the mosquitoes there operated in full battalions and were absolutely relentless! Luckily, with Bei Fengs improved physical state, he was almost impervious to all kinds of insect bites. Their stings were completely unable to even pierce through his thick skin, and could only settle for trying to irritate him to death by flying around his ears all night long. The night passed uneventfully and, before long, the sun was beginning to rise. Bei Feng opened his eyes and, with a few light leaps, jumped atop a tall tree. There, he climbed onto a thick and stable branch, pushed the leaves aside and fixed his eyes on the road. He was like an eagle, perched atop a tall tree and ready to dive down to grasp his prey at any moment. For you, I even had to give up a day of cultivation, Bei Feng cursed under his breath. As expected, a black Mercedes-Benz soon appeared in his sight, driving around a bend. It was travelling at quite a leisurely speed. Finally! A sinister light flashed across his eyes as Bei Feng directly leaped off the over 3-meter tall tree. "Boom!" Bei Fengs knees bent slightly as he landed heavily on the dewy ground. A pair of deep footprints was imprinted into the mud. Moving quickly, he soon arrived behind some trees right beside the road where he crouched in wait. After today, I should be able to finally take over that mansion. Ah, young people these days truly do not know the immensity of the heavens! Wei Hui was in a pretty good mood that morning as he leaned relaxingly against the backseat, reading a newspaper. A light smile appeared across his face as all kinds of fanciful thoughts flew about within his mind. "Bang!" A clear gunshot suddenly rang out of nowhere, and a dent appeared on the window beside Wei Hui. A series of cracks slowly spread out from the point of impact like a spiders web. "Hurry up and drive!" Wei Huis face was drained of color as he hurriedly urged the driver. The driver was similarly scared silly. That was a f*cking assassination! He was only an innocent driver! If he ended up being killed alongside Wei Hui, that would truly be an injustice! "VROOM!" The driver directly stepped on the gas pedal all the way to the metal and, like a stung bull, the Mercedes-Benz accelerated and disappeared into the distance. Damn, he actually has bulletproof glass. Not bad! Bei Feng was a little disappointed. Of course, he was the one who had fired off the shot earlier. He was pretty sure that his target was a goner as soon as he squeezed the trigger. However, what he had not expected was that the car had actually been specially modified and outfitted with bulletproof windows and doors. Bei Feng could only shake his head helplessly as he watched the black Mercedes-Benz disappear into the horizon. After some time, he retrieved the motorbike from its hiding spot and rode off. "Find him! Investigate and find out who did this!" Wei Huis spirit had almost fled his body. He was barely able to sit still in the car as he looked back from time to time, fearing that the assassin had some backup preparations. "Understood," a gruff voice transmitted from the other end of his phone. His heart was still immersed in that moment of shock and fear. Thankfully, all his cars had been modified and made bulletproof. Otherwise, he would already be dead by now! Although he had escaped the danger this time, Wei Hui could still feel an ominous shadow of death lingering right above his head. After a period of time, Bei Feng who had ridden the motorbike all the way back to the village finally returned it back to Uncle Xia. After that, he went the rest of the way to the old mansion on foot. "Woof!" The two little wolfdogs ran fawningly towards Bei Feng as soon as he stepped into the mansion, barking excitedly as they ran circles around his pants, their small tails wagging wildly. Bei Feng squatted down and played with the little puppies for a moment before he went in to bathe and get a change of clothes. As for the Vampiric Vine in the yard, it appeared even more magical with its entire being wrapped in a bloody red light. A green fruit the size of a babys fist had appeared atop its thickest branch. The fruit appeared extremely ordinary, like a random, unknown wild fruit that could be found on a mountain. There are some things in life that simply cannot be avoided or resolved. Not only now, but in the future as well. As I obtain more treasures through the Myriad Heavens Fishing System, I wont be able to avoid people who approach me with bad intentions, Bei Feng thought. Only strength is king! I have to obtain enough power so that I would never need to fear anyone or anything! Bei Feng clenched his fists. The desire to obtain power had never felt so strong to him. The matter this time had given him a rude awakening. The road to strength was not paved with flowers and cotton. Situations like this would definitely become increasingly common in the future. In the end, even if he became stronger, he was still only one man. He couldnt be expected to handle everything by himself! Bei Feng wore a serious expression as he realized that. However, something like this could not be rushed. It was better to take his time finding reliable manpower rather than rushing to find random helpers who would only bring him more trouble. The huge cow Bai Xiang was presumably still at the market, picking up the pigs blood and was not back yet. Since he had some time, Bei Feng grabbed the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod and made his way to the Ancient Well. *** "Yan Tian, as long as youre willing to sign the contract, I can still spare your life!" Within an ancient burial site, there stood two young men. The night was silent and the air soft and cool. Three bright moons hung in the cloudless sky of this world, reflecting their brilliance upon the planet. The nights here were strangely not much darker than its days. "Impossible! Ingrates like you who return kindness with evil disgust me the most!" Yan Tian spat venomously. He was like a cornered wolf who couldnt wait to tear apart his enemys flesh and drink his blood! "Man endeavors to rise to greater heights while water aims to flow downwards. Such is the natural order of life. I just want to get stronger. Whats wrong with that?" Yan Nan said in a cold and self-righteous tone. [1] "For the sake of power, you can even kill my little sister? Did you also forget that she is your wife?!" Yan Tian spat in bitter rage. "Whats so bad about it? Yaner only has a mortal body. But me? I can live forever! Now that shed been refined as my Ten Thousand Ghosts Banners banner spirit, she can stay by my side for all eternity! Isnt that great? HAHAHAHAHA!" Yan Nan laughed maniacally, a crazed look apparent in his eyes. "You f*cking lunatic!" Yan Tians tears rolled down his cheeks uncontrollably as he hollered in rage. "Thats right! Im a madman. But thats still better than a sentimental, broken fool like you with your entire family scattered and decimated!" Yan Nan did not seem to mind Yan Tians insults. In fact, an even more sinister smile spread across his face as he took a step forward. "Since youre not wiling, let me give you a hand." A silver needle around 10 cm long appeared in his hand as he walked towards the immobile Yan Tian. "You know, Ive spent a lot of effort to successfully refine this Book of Spiritual Contracthehe, youre actually the first person I thought of after I created this! How about it? Are you touched? Dont worry, your consciousness will remain perfectly clear and you will be completely sober throughout your time as my spirit slave. However, you wont be able to defy any of my orders. Without my permission, you wont even be able to commit suicide!" The corners of Yan Nans mouth arched upwards in a perverse smile. The greatest enemy of his life would be right in front of him; yet, not only would he be unable to lay a single finger on him, he would even have to obey all of his commands unconditionally! Just thinking about it caused a wild heat to burn within his heart in anticipation! "You will not die a peaceful death!" Yan Tian had lost all hope. When he thought of how he had to obey this vile man all his life without a chance to take revenge, Yan Tian wanted nothing but to die right away! However, his entire body had been bound by some strange magic. Apart from speech, he was incapable of any other actions. He could not even implode his core and rupture his body from the inside out. "Haha! Curse me! Curse me to your hearts content! The more hatred you feel, the happier I am! Hahahaha!" Yan Nan appeared increasingly excited. With a thought, a faint light appeared around the ring on his right hand as a book which seemed to be made of neither gold nor jade appeared in his hand. With lightning speed, the silver needle on his right hand pricked into Yan Tians chest, right above his heart! As he pulled it out, a drop of gold-laced, dark-red blood flew out, attached to a minute hollow on the tip of the silver needle. Like a boy on Christmas Eve, Yan Nans face lit up in glee as he observed the drop of blood as though it were a masterpiece. As long as he dripped this drop of blood onto the contract book, he would immediately gain a new, powerful slave! In contrast, Yan Tian was staring blankly into space as if he had lost his spirit. [1] ED/N: A side note for anyone wondering about Yan Nan and Yan Tians surname: they look the same in English but are in fact written with different characters. Chapter 44: Heaven Destroys Those Who Donst Look Out For Themselves Chapter 44: Heaven Destroys Those Who Don''t Look Out For Themselves Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Zhuangzi: Tian Zi-fang": "Ah", said Confucius, "there is no grief greater than the death of the mindbeside it, the death of the body is a minor matter." [1] The saddest thing that could happen to a person was a withered heart. Without hope, one could sink so deep into depression that their will would be completely shattered; thus the opinion that the death of the body was indeed much better than the death of the spirit. Yan Tians will was broken. Unless he could somehow hold onto the hope that he might one day break free of the contract and regain control over himself, he would become a cripple in his mind. Although his mind was already broken, Yan Nan was unwilling to give up on acquiring this new slave. So what if he had turned into a retard? He would still have to listen to him! He brought the silver needle closer to the contract book to complete the soul binding. In that moment, a silk-thin fishing line descended from the sky at an absolutely shocking speed! It seemed to have broken all the laws of physics as it shot towards the ancient burial site. Normally, it was impossible for anything to fall so quickly. For example, the law of gravity dictates that all objects fall to the ground at the same speed regardless of their weight as long as the gravity itself doesnt change. [2] In the blink of an eye, the fishing line had already travelled a great distance through the sky and the hook on its end had latched itself onto the contract book. "Eh? How gutsy! You still have a helper in the background?" Yan Nan burst into a fit of rage. He tightened his grip and held onto the contract book stubbornly. From his perspective, even if Yan Tian had a helper, his cultivation should be quite low. Otherwise, there was no reason to hide his head and show the tail, employing such sneaky tricks to steal his treasure. "Oh! I caught something!" Excitement flashed across Bei Fengs as he stood up and rotated the axis attached to the fishing rod. "You dare to resist!" Yan Nan was infuriated. He felt the tugging force on the contract book increase and immediately pulled harder. It was unclear what material the contract book was made of, but there did not seem to be even a single minute change to the thin-looking book as the two terrifying forces started a tug of war with it as the center. To make the two opposing forcess strength clear, a regular person would have long been torn asunder by them if they were to replace the book! "Woah, what did I catch this time? How come its so heavy?" Bei Feng frowned. All the muscles on his body also swelled in response as he pulled harder. One must understand that only a tenth of the weight of the items caught was transmitted through the fishing rod to Bei Feng. it might even be a little less than that. Even so, it was not really an unfair advantage. Take a 3,000-jin item for example. Such a heavy item would only be 300 jin on Bei Fengs end. This could be considered one of the magical characteristics of the rod. Bei Feng strength right now was much more than 300 jin! And yet, he was actually unable to reel in the line! He couldnt simply let go of the rod either. God knows whether the fishing rod would just fly through the portal into another world if he so much as loosened his grip! "AHHH! Which cowardly bastard is this! Will you not show your face?!" Yan Nan similarly was in quite a wretched state. The smile on his face had disappeared and his entire neck and ears were flushed red. Huge bulging veins had also appeared on his temples. Thick waves of Yuan Qi surged through his body and infused itself into his palms as he clung desperately to the contract book. However, no matter much he shouted, no matter how much he raged, it was all ultimately a waste of his breath. Not a single person answered his challenge at all. More than twenty minutes passed and Bei Fengs forehead was covered in gigantic beads of sweat. He couldnt even spare the effort to wipe the stinging sweat which was flowing into his eyes. With his clothes entirely drenched in sweat, he looked like a wretched stray dog caught out in the rain. Bei Feng never thought that he would one day end up in such a wretched state while doing something as simple as fishing. An acidic and lethargic feeling was already spreading out from his arms as his muscles began to cramp. Yan Nan on the other hand, was in an even worse state. Although his Yuan Qi was bountiful, it was by no means limitless. Half an hour of an intense struggle had long reduced him to a being like an old oil lamp, its flame flickering as its fuel was nigh exhausted. "Pu!" Yan Nan spat out a mouthful of blood violently and his breath immediately dropped dangerously. The Yuan Qi within his body was fully spent. Without the support of his Yuan Qi, Yan Nan was only slightly stronger than an average human. Where would he find the strength to continue holding onto the contract book? On the other end of the line, Bei Feng stumbled backwards multiple steps as the resisting force disappeared suddenly, catching him off guard. He hurriedly regained his balance and began reeling the line in with mad fervency. As he watched his precious contract book flying through the sky, Yan Nan, who had just stabilized his breath, immediately spat out another mouthful of blood in rage! He had spent almost his entire fortune in order to procure all the necessary ingredients to forge this treasure. It was truly a huge loss for him! "Trash! Its all because of you! How could I have lost my Book of Spiritual Contract if not for you?!" Yan Nan had no way to find his opponent and could only vent his anger on Yan Tian. Without the Book of Spiritual Contract, he had no ways to control the mindless Yan Tian. In that case, he might as well end the life of this retard. As his thoughts travelled to this point, Yan Nans fingers wrapped themselves around the throat of Yan Tian, who was still staring blankly into empty space. Anger flashed across Yan Nans pupils as he squeezed hard with his fingers, directly snapping Yan Tians neck. After that, he unceremoniously flung the body into the depths of the ancient burial site. *** Bei Fengs wrist was working overtime as it swivelled like a well-practiced machine. Even a shadowy afterimage appeared, accompanying the Book of Spiritual Contracts speedy ascension across the sky. Finally, right as the swirling vortex within the Ancient Well was about to close, the hook finally burst out of the well. Immediately after, the swirling vortex snapped shut. "Ding! Grade 2 treasure obtained! Book of Spiritual Contract! (Collect a drop of heart essence blood and drip it onto one of the empty pages of the book to gain complete control over the bloods owner, turning them into a spirit slave. The spirit slave will not be able to resist or betray your orders, and a single thought can decide their life and death. Currently available slots: 12!) Binding method: Drip a drop of your blood on the first and last page of the Book of Spiritual Contract to bind it to yourself. Note: Forcing a person with Mental Power higher than the owner of the Book of Spiritual Contract to sign the spirit contract will result in the Book of Spiritual Contract being damaged! Experience gained: 1,200! Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 5,700!" "Haha! This is simply akin to sending coal in the snow and delivering a pillow to the drowsy!" Bei Feng had an odd expression on his face. He was just thinking about how to establish his strength to deter his enemies a moment ago. What he really lacked was a group of men he could completely trust. And now, he had by luck obtained this Book of Spiritual Contract which was perfect for his current plans! "Its the will of the heavens!" Bei Fengs eyes lit up in excitement. With the Book of Spiritual Contract, it would be a breeze to create a group of men loyal to the death! A single thought could decide the life and death of his spirit slaves. There was absolutely no need to worry about things like betrayal! Bei Feng found a needle and gently pricked his middle finger and dripped his blood on the first and last page of the Book of Spiritual Contract per the instructions of the Myriad Heavens Fishing System. "Pu!" Yan Nan, who was running in the desolate wilderness suddenly knelt down, gasping heavily for breath. His face was devoid of color and his expression somber and overcast. A moment ago, he felt that his spirit mark had been forcibly erased from the Book of Spiritual Contract, causing him to suffer a backlash. "AHHHH! Dont let me find out who it is! Otherwise, I will never rest until one of us is dead!" A wretched howl echoed about in the empty, vast wilderness, startling all the birds and bugs into a frenzy. Bei Feng watched the drop of blood sink into the Book of Spiritual Contract before disappearing without a trace. Immediately, he felt a strange connection between him and the Book of Spiritual Contract. A light smile on his face, Bei Feng carefully put the Book of Spiritual Contract beside the Thunder Pulse Pearl. Bei Feng took one look at his sweat-soaked clothes and heaved a heavy sigh. It might be time to buy more sets of clothes. He seemed to be running out of them all the time these days. While waiting for Bai Xiang to return with the pigs blood, Bei Feng took a long, slow bath before preparing lunch. He felt that the Giant Imperial Shrimp was the ingredient most suited to his style thus far. It was easy to prepare, delicious, and could be eaten by itself! He didnt even need to cook any rice to go with it! To lazy people, it was simply like the gospel. He didnt need to do anything else apart from putting the meat in the wok. Perhaps it was because Bei Feng had expended too much energy earlier, but he felt extremely hungry. It took an entire jin of meat for him to finally feel satiated. Bai Xiang on the other end wolfed down two jin of meat without a change in expression. Bei Feng looked at the unsatisfied look on Bai Xiangs face and had a sudden epiphany. He had made a huge loss this time! But from a different perspective, he could take it as a form of investment. Although Bai Xiang might seem a little stupid, he was definitely not one to repay kindness with evil. Furthermore, he seemed to have a mysterious power behind him. Bei Feng did not believe for one moment that Bai Xiang had been born with such immense power and martial ability. Theres a saying that goes: there is absolutely no such thing as love or hatred without any reason or cause. He was neither kith nor kin of Bai Xiangs. They actually only had a boss-and-subordinate relationship between them. Bei Feng did not have to share the Giant Imperial Shrimp with Bai Xiang at all, and it would be within his rights to treat him like a servant. However, he could instead treat this as sowing a thread of positive karma with Bai Xiang. Who knows, it might prove important in the future. Bei Feng could not be blamed for being realistic. After all, even the heavens destroy those who don''t look out for themselves! Kindness should be extended in consideration of ones ability. If a man did not even have the ability to feed himself, would he still dig into his pockets to give a morsel to a beggar on the street? When he finally finished his meal, Bei Feng tasked Bai Xiang to look after the mansion and left with a briefcase in his hand. [1] TL/N: Idiom attributed to Confucius by Zhuangzi. Zhuang Zhou, often known as Zhuangzi ("Master Zhuang"), was an influential Chinese philosopher who lived around the 4th century BC during the Warring States period, a period corresponding to the summit of Chinese philosophy, the Hundred Schools of Thought. He is credited with writingin part or in wholea work known by his name, the Zhuangzi, which expresses a philosophy of skepticism. [2] ED/N: Assuming that other factors dont get in the way additional force applied to the object, for example. Chapter 45: A Sudden Impulse Chapter 45: A Sudden Impulse Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The briefcase in his hand was the same one with the 500,000 yuan. Bei Feng was naturally on his way to deposit it into the bank. Except for 20,000 yuan which he kept to have some cash on hand, he directly deposited everything else into the countys bank. Only then was he able to set his mind at ease. After that, he continued on to the golden cicada store to buy even more golden cicadas. "This brother here, dont mind me being nosy, but what are you buying so many golden cicadas for?" [1] The shop owner was baffled. This young man had bought more golden cicadas over the short span of a few days than the shop owner himself usually sold in a month! "Eh haha, do you have any more in stock?" Bei Feng shook his head and laughed awkwardly, dodging the question. "Sure, how many?" Since Bei Feng was unwilling to divulge his reasons, the shop owner did not ask any further. He was merely curious, and it wasnt like itd kill him if he didnt get any answer. It didnt matter as long as Bei Feng brought him money... "Hmm, Ill take 20,000." 20,000 golden cicadas should be extremely helpful in accelerating the growth of the Vampiric Vine. If he werent worried that the Vampiric Vine growing too fast would affect the maturity of the Blood Origin Fruit, Bei Feng would not have to resort to such troublesome means. He would simply buy up the entire stock of golden cicadas at once and dump everything in front of the Vampiric Vine in one shot! It was impossible to count 20,000 golden cicadas one by one since it would take forever to do so. What the shop owner did was to simply grab a bunch of golden cicadas and weigh them instead. With that, he could determine the number of cicadas once he knew their total weight. As for whether he was making a profit or a loss, it was impossible to tell. "Little brother, our stock has been cleared out by you alone if you need more golden cicadas, Im afraid youll need to wait a couple of days for us to restock," the shop owner said bitterly. Golden cicadas were not like other commodities which could be produced on a large scale. Although there were people who farmed golden cicadas, their output was far from enough to meet the markets demand! Most of the golden cicadas in the market were captured in the wild, which explained the lack of reliable supply. As such, the price of each golden cicada was extremely high. A simple dish with golden cicadas in the high-class hotels and restaurants would typically cost upwards of three figures. "In that case, you can just give me your name card. Ill give you my contact number as well. When you restock, please give me a call. You can also directly have the driver deliver the golden cicadas to my place at that time. Ill transfer the money to you after I received the cicadas. Bei Feng also felt that it was troublesome to travel all the way to the county every few days. "Sure," the shop owner nodded his head and handed his name card to Bei Feng. After everything was prepared, Bei Feng returned to the mansion with the driver. *** "Heh, Im not an idiot like that Ol Black. He probably jumped the gun, not even bothering to find out the hidden cards of his opponent." Zhang Liang sneered. Ol Black was nothing more than an amateur with unorthodox means. That fellow desired to exceed others and had an overly competitive spirit. It was within expectations that he would one day die like a fool while attempting to do something beyond his ability. Zhang Liang was lying prone atop a mountain peak, surrounded by tall, leafy trees for cover. A vast, empty plain spread out in front of him; one could also see a Tarmac serpentine of this areas main road far in the distance. A long sniper rifle was mounted beside him, the glare of its scope hidden in the shadow. It was unclear how he even obtained a weapon like this. He held a powerful binoculars to his eyes as he observed the main road patiently, like an eagle waiting for its prey. Bei Feng sat in the truck, his hands fiddling with his mobile phone as he chatted casually with the driver. For some reason, there was a sense of irritation in his heart, as if an ominous event was looming over him. What the hell is going on? Whats this uneasy feeling Im getting for no reason? [2] A trace of anxiety and bewilderment was apparent in his eyes. "Could it be that somebody is about to try to do something to me?" Bei Feng muttered to himself as he thought of a possibility. Ever since his five senses was heightened, his intuition had sharpened as well. Sometimes, right before the death of their loved one, people would for no apparent reason feel a perilous premonition of a dire event, causing them to feel extremely uneasy. Right now, Bei Feng was having a similar experience. "Stop the truck!" The closer the truck got to entering the bend section of the road, the more edgy he felt. Right as the truck was about to clear the bend, Bei Feng was finally unable to ignore the grim restlessness in his heart. "Screech!" The driver directly slammed on the brakes and turned around. "Whats wrong?" "Its nothing. I just got a little carsick. You can drive ahead first," Bei Feng said naturally. He couldnt possibly tell the driver that he felt an ominous premonition, right? The guy would probably think he was an idiot. Even now, Bei Feng felt extremely uneasy. He didnt even know if the danger had passed yet. "Ok." The driver mumbled something about crazy people under his breath and drove off. Bei Feng watched the truck turn the corner and hurriedly darted into the cover of the woods on the side of the road. Eh? It should be that truck. Wheres the kid? Zhang Liang peered through the rifles scope... only to find out that the shotgun seat was now empty. "Peh! He got lucky!" Zhang Liang spat unhappily and got up to pack his equipment. Bei Feng who was running through the woods at high speed also slowed down slightly as the unease within his heart gradually dissipated. He gave himself a self-deprecating laugh. Perhaps he had been too paranoid After a bit of trekking, he finally reached the bus stop by the main road, with branches in his hair and an annoyed expression on his face. "The f*ck? How did he end up here?" Zhang Liang was driving in his silver Volkswagen when he spotted Bei Feng across the road, waiting for the bus. He was just considering pulling out his gun and taking care of him right there and then when a bus pulled into the bus stop, blocking his view. Zhang Liang could only sigh about the magnificent amount of luck Bei Feng possessed as he pulled his hat down to cover his face. So that was the reason for my premonition just now! This guy was planning to assassinate me! That small action had caught Bei Fengs eye and he had immediately recognized Zhang Liangs face. His guard was raised immediately as he hurried onto the bus. Luckily, I was seized by a sudden impulse to get off the truck just now, Bei Feng celebrated in his heart. Things would have gotten extremely ugly had he not trusted his intuition. At the same time, his killing intent soared to the heavens. The situation was becoming more and more troublesome by the minute! Bei Feng did not know what it was about the old mansion that attracted all those people, but it did not matter to him now. There could be no secret bigger than the existence of the Ancient Well, after all! He was unable to do anything to Wei Hui for the time being as well. The Thunder Pulse Pearl would probably do the job, but its destructive range was too big. It was very easy for innocent people to get caught up in its area of effect. As for Wei Hui, there were two unexpected guests in his office at that moment. In front of these two men, the usual domineering Wei Hui disappeared, replaced by a very meek middle-aged uncle. "President Wei, looks like youve been doing pretty well these past few years." The younger of the two men sat down on the leather couch and crossed his legs as he sneered. Standing beside him was a 50-plus-year-old senior who had a very refined, calm and stable bearing. "Ah, no no, I dont dare... compared to young master, my lifestyle is much inferior." Wei Hui immediately put on his best a*s-kissing expression as his heart palpitated wildly in his chest. Why were that family clans people here? "Oh. Anyway, I heard that youve been trying hard recently, scheming for our familys Ancestral Mansion? I wonder if thats true Ive also gotten word that youve been creating trouble for our Ancestral Mansions watcher?" The young man asked unhurriedly, as if he were inquiring about something extremely ordinary like the weather. "Young Master Yun, its a misunderstanding! Its just a misunderstanding!" Wei Huis back was already drenched in cold sweat. "I dont care about your little schemes. However, if anything happens to the memorial tables of our Nie family in the Ancestral Mansion, Ill wipe out your entire family. Do you understand?" A leisurely smile still hung on his face, but Nie Yuns tone had already become several degrees colder. "I understand, I understand!" Wei Hui let out a sigh of relief at Nie Yuns words as he hurriedly reassured the latter. Nie Yun stared coldly at Wei Hui for a second before turning around to leave with the senior accompanying him. "Young Master Yun, this Wei Hui character might be hiding something from us. For some reason, he had his eyes on our Ancestral Mansion for many years already," the elderly man behind Nie Yun suddenly said. "Wu Bo, you dont have to worry; Ive also noticed that. Although he did a good job of hiding it, he cannot hide the fact he was extremely nervous every time we spoke to him. His heartrate would also increase dramatically whenever the topic of the Ancestral Mansion came up." Nie Yun smiled lightly. He held great respect for Wu Bo, but he also had a lot of confidence in himself! Wu Bo also did not continue speaking. Since Young Master Yun was so discerning, he must have had his own plans. Chapter 46: Watcher! Chapter 46: Watcher! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Nie Yun sneered coldly. Who cares what secrets you are withholding from me? Ill have you spit them all out for me in due time. As compared to stirring the grass and scaring away the snake, it was better to be the oriole stalking the mantis! I cant delay any longer! I must get that mansion as soon as possible! Wei Huis face fell as soon as the two men left. Building a business empire from scratch was absolutely not an easy task. The fact that he was able to rise to the top in an environment where everybody was trying to cheat and outwit their competition spoke volumes of his abilities. In fact, it would not be excessive to call him a wily old fox. Right now, the most important thing for Wei Hui to do was to acquire the mansion as soon as possible. Otherwise, the chances of the Nie family discovering the secret within the mansion would increase with every passing moment. Wei Hui knew that the two men just now had caught onto him and were starting to become suspicious of his intentions. What he was betting on was that the Nie family did not know about the secret within the mansion. As long as they did not know about the existence of that huge secret, they would not place too much importance on the matter. And their not prioritizing it was exactly the thing Wei Hui needed the most to buy himself some very crucial time! He could move the thing he wanted out of the mansion if he was fast enough. The earth was vast and the skies endless. Wei Hui did not believe that the Nie family would be able to find him if he really intended to hide from them! *** Bei Feng he was on the bus back to Qing Ling Village and was completely oblivious to the fact that an entire horde of people was starting to develop an interest in his old mansion. Bai Xiang was already waiting near the village entrance, beside the cicada delivery truck. The driver was chatting with Bai Xiang who was wearing his usual honest expression on his face. Once again, Bei Feng and Bai Xiang divided the load amongst themselves and carried it back to the mansion. "F*ck! What kind of abnormal strength do those two freaks have?" The driver was hardly able to keep his cool. Were those two guys beasts of burden in their past lives? Why did they have such ridiculous strength?! It was as though the 20,000 golden cicadas were weightless. Despite the road which should have taken over twenty minutes to travel for normal people, it only took Bei Feng and Bai Xiang around ten minutes to reach the old mansion. And this was without them expending any additional effort to move faster. By the time they reached the old mansion, not even a drop of perspiration appeared on their brows. The Vampiric Vine also seemed to have discovered the presence of the golden cicadas as it waved its branches like a group of dancing snakes. It was time for the Vampiric Vines feast! Countless golden cicadas were spread out before it to be freely absorbed! As 20, 000 golden cicada carcasses hit the ground, the Vampiric Vine glimmered in an unstable manner as faint red light surrounded it. After around ten minutes, the red glow suddenly jolted and expanded many centimeters outwards! Strand after strand of red-colored light materialized into silken lines which sank downwards and rose up again as more red light continued materializing before turning into even more silken lines in a perfect cycle. The main body of the Vampiric Vine did not grow larger. All the fertilizing energy was instead transferred directly to the Blood Origin Fruit atop it to help it grow faster. The green, unripe Blood Origin Fruit began to grow larger with visible speed. In no time, it was as big as the clenched fist of a full-grown man! A red hue the size of a thumb had also appeared near the top of the Blood Origin Fruit. The red hue started spreading outwards very slowly and by the time the process was over, it covered a fifth of the Blood Origin Fruit! "By the looks of it, the Blood Origin Fruit should become fully ripe after just two or three more rounds of feeding! But why is the color of this Blood Orign Fruit different from the one I ate the last time?" Bei Feng murmured in puzzlement. This Blood Origin Fruit was obviously much darker in color as compared to the one he ate. It was so dark that it was almost black! As for whether this was a good or a bad thing, Bei Feng had no way to tell. With nothing else to do for the moment, he started practicing the movement sets of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. In place of the clunky movements from before, Bei Fengs movements were now extremely slow and steady. He looked just like an old grandpa practicing Taiji in the park. [1] Of course, the amount of power contained within these movements was not apparent in the eyes of outsiders. Only Bei Feng knew that these slow movements actually contained his full strength! Time passed and night fell. Bei Feng was only awoken from his trance by his growling stomach, causing him to stop his practice. A day spent cultivating in the mountains is like a thousand years on earth. It obviously didnt feel like I had spent a lot of time practicing, but an entire afternoon had actually passed just like that. Bei Feng sighed with emotion. Bai Xiang had already finished cooking dinner long ago, but did not disrupt Bei Feng since the latter was practicing so focusedly. After dinner, Bei Feng went back to his room and lay down on the bed. The energy from the Blood Origin Fruit is almost exhausted. Looks like the more I improve, the more energy my body will require. The rate at which my body expends energy and drain resources is increasing by huge percentages. Bei Feng assessed the current condition of his body. Although he was not completely sure about the numbers, he was at least seventy to eighty percent sure that he was right. He could feel that the Frost Qi from Extreme Arctic Frost was beginning to gain the upper hand over the Blood Origin Fruits energy. According to Bei Fengs estimate, the medicinal essence within the Blood Origin Fruit would be completely exhausted by the time his body improved by another forty percent. As for controlling Extreme Arctic Frost, his average stats had to at last exceed 100 points. Bei Feng gradually fell asleep as he lay thinking. Of course, he did not dare to fall into a deep sleep. At his level, his senses were so enhanced that he could wake up at the slightest disturbance. He could not be blamed for being so cautious. Bei Feng had no choice but to keep his guard up! If he slept like a dead pig, he wouldnt even know if someone sneaked into his room and slit his throat with a knife in the middle of the night! Zhang Liang on the other hand had to spend the night outside, accompanied by the local mosquito battalions. He had received strict orders from Wei Hui that he must not enter the old mansion to carry out his mission. Just like that, Zhang Liang was woken up by the cold, early in the morning. Regardless of the season, the time in the morning when the dew gathered was the coldest part of the day. Face blue and teeth chattering, Zhang Liang stretched his cramped arms and rubbed his eyes as he looked towards the old mansion. Brr gotta endure once this matter is settled, I can live without worries for at least a year and a half with that money, Zhang Liang thought gloomily. Wei Hui was cruel to his enemies, but he knew to give credit where its due. Wei Hui never ill-treated those who were loyal and proved useful to him. Bei Feng had also woken up at the same time. He washed his face, put on a pair of white sportswear and went out. Eh? Hes out? Wheres he going this early in the morning? Zhang Liang was caught off guard. He hadnt thought that his target would appear so soon. Hurriedly packing his things, Zhang Liang got up to follow and find out where Bei Feng was going. Although Zhang Liangs physique was above average, it was nowhere near Bei Fengs. In addition, he was not as familiar with the terrain as the latter was. Thus, in just a few short moments, he had completely lost sight of Bei Feng. "The f*ck? This kid must be born in the year of the rabbit! How the hell is he so fast!" Zhang Liang stood panting as he exclaimed aloud. "You think you can shake me off that easily?" Zhang Liang harrumphed coldly. He quickly backtracked to the last place he saw Bei Feng to look for clues. Bei Feng did not even suspect that he was being followed. He had moved to his usual cultivation spot, and was currently practicing the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. The first rays of the day represented the purest vitality of the sun. It signified the start of a brand new day. Bei Feng took a deep breath and a pencil-thick ray of light detached itself from the sun as it flew towards him in response. What the hell? Is this kid a demon or something?! Heaven takes pity on the poor. After much hard work, Zhang Liang finally managed to find a trace of Bei Fengs trail which he used to follow him all the way to his place of cultivation. But what greeted him was an extraordinary sight of Bei Feng sucking a divine ray of light into his mouth! Zhang Liang was shocked silly. He thought that his eyes had been dazzled by the sun and he had made a mistake. But the moment that thought crossed his mind, he slapped himself across the mouth in his mind. He didnt have glaucoma or cataract issues. How could he have seen wrongly?! Who cares whether youre a human or a demon? I dont believe you can block my bullet! He stared in silence for some time before he suddenly remembered the reason he was following Bei Feng. Zhang Liangs courage soared as he felt the cold metal of the handgun in his jacket. His distance from Bei Feng was very small, being less than fifty meters. At such a range, it would be simplicity itself to shoot his target full of holes, like a piece of Swiss cheese! A cruel smile appeared on his face as Zhang Liang aligned the gun with the stationary Bei Feng. He could already imagine the beautiful sight of blood spreading across Bei Fengs white jersey like the blooming of fresh flowers. [1] ED/N: Taiji is sometimes also romanized as Taichi. I think its obvious what it is, but heres a link to a wiki article just in case: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tai_chi Chapter 47: The Braver Man Will Emerge From A Meeting On The Narrow Road Chapter 47: The Braver Man Will Emerge From A Meeting On The Narrow Road Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu In the moment Zhang Liang raised his handgun, Bei Feng felt a sudden sense of danger flood his entire being. All his hair stood on their ends in an instant and, like a cat with its tail stepped on, he forcibly leaped half a meter to the side. "Boom!" A bullet hole appeared on the ground, right behind where he was standing a split second before. Immediately after, the sound of the shot arrived. [1] How is this possible?! Zhang Liang refused to believe his eyes. Bei Feng had actually dodged his bullet from a 50-meter range! Sh*t! That was close! Bei Feng panted wildly like a person who had just sprinted 100 meters. He had only barely managed to dodge the bullet. If he was slower by even a millisecond, he would definitely be dead or at least heavily injured by now! Gwaah!! This sh*t is endless! Killing intent erupted within Bei Feng, rushing into his brain and clouding his mind. He only had one thought at the moment, and that was to tear the opponent before him apart! A distance of fifty meters was not much to someone like him. Bei Feng was able to see Zhang Liangs expression very clearly! Just like a leopard crouching in the bushes, it was fine if it did not move. But the moment it decided to pounce, it would be like a sharp arrow leaving the bow! In the blink of an eye, Bei Feng had closed the distance by twenty meters! Numerous deep footprints appeared in the ground as Bei Feng covered several meters in distance with his every step! What the hell is that speed?! Zhang Liang widened his eyes in shock as he watched Bei Feng barrelling towards him with incredible speed. "Bang, bang, bang!" He realized that he was unable to discern the movements of his opponent and could only fire three shots in the general direction of Bei Feng. "Pu!" Two of the bullets went speeding off into the distance as they entirely missed their target. The third bullet, however, slammed into Bei Fengs shoulder. A hit! No matter how formidable he is, hes still made of flesh and blood! Zhang Liang let out a sigh of relief as he watched Bei Feng stumble slightly. He had indeed been scared senseless when Bei Feng came charging at him like a demon a moment ago. But now that he saw that Bei Feng could bleed and be injured, the panic in his heart gradually dissipated. "Die!" Bei Feng had only stumbled slightly from the shot and his momentum was not completely broken. Once again, he continued charging straight at Zhang Liang! "Bang, bang!" Two more shots were fired off. Zhang Liang who had managed to calm down was able to aim more accurately. Two more patches of blood bloomed on Bei Fengs body. One of the bullets hit him squarely on his abdomen while the other grazed him across the face, taking a large chunk of flesh with it. Bei Feng completely ignored the injuries on his body. In such a critical moment, as long as he hesitated for even one moment, he would be dead without a doubt! The only way for him to turn the situation around was to get into melee range of his opponent! Fresh blood flowed in a continuous stream from Bei Fengs face, giving him a heroic and fearless look. In addition to the fierce, crazed expression on his blood-soaked face, Bei Feng was like an Asura warrior who had just climbed out of hell. Dont panic! Theres no way Ill lose! This was the first time Zhang Liang had ever encountered such a fearless opponent. He grit his teeth and stubbornly stood his ground. He too was similarly unable to retreat. With Bei Fengs speed, he did not even have such an option! The braver man will emerge from a meeting on the narrow road. This sentence perfectly encapsulated the current situation! Everything came down to whether Zhang Liang could fatally wound Bei Feng before the latter closed in on him! "Bang, bang!" Zhang Liang started to panic as Bei Feng got closer to him, causing him to miss both his shots. 10 meters! 5 meters! Bei Feng had successfully charged within five meters of Zhang Liang! Immediately after, his frame momentarily disappeared from Zhang Liangs vision as he crouched downwards. Then, with a powerful kick, Bei Feng soared into the air as he pounced towards Zhang Liang! "HAHAHA! What an idiot! Ill like to see how youll dodge my shot in midair!" Zhang Liang laughed ecstatically and aimed his handgun at Bei Fengs head. "Ka!" It was only a slight sound, but Zhang Liangs heart sank violently. "How " Zhang Liang sputtered weakly as he fought to hold onto his consciousness. Bei Feng slowly released his grip around Zhang Liangs neck with a cold look in his eyes. Zhang Liangs neck had been snapped by Bei Feng in the last moment! "What an idiot!" Bei Feng spat in disgust. Throughout the fight, he had been counting the number of bullets in Zhang Liangs handgun the entire time. [2] He did not even bother to look at Zhang Liangs body as he unceremoniously kicked it off the cliff. Then, enduring the pain coursing through him, Bei Feng dragged his blood-soaked body all the way back to the old mansion. Although he was able to reduce the amount of blood lost by contracting the muscles around the wounds in his body, there was no way to stop the blood on his face from flowing freely. Bei Feng rushed into the old mansion and closed the door. Then, he went to the kitchen and took a small knife, heating it with fire to sterilize it while he grabbed a clean piece of cloth nearby. He didnt have any other option. Those were gunshot wounds on his body. If he went to a hospital, the police would also get involved. What was he supposed to say? Someone tried to kill me so I snapped his neck and kicked him off a cliff? Does it even make any sense? [3] "Ahhh! F*ck!" Bei Feng clamped down hard on the piece of cloth in his mouth and growled lowly as he pushed the scalding dagger into the wound on his shoulder. "Ding!" A bullet was finally dug out from the wound and rolled on the ground. It was a fortunate thing that Bei Fengs body was several times stronger than that of an average man. The bullets had not been embedded too deeply in his body. Otherwise, it would have been much harder to remove the bullets. One by one, the bullets were all removed by Bei Feng. The most troublesome one, of course, was the bullet in his abdomen. Luckily, it had not punctured his organs. Even so, it took a lot of effort before he was able to remove it. His face was white as a sheet of paper as waves of pain surged within him. "Come out!" With a single thought, Extreme Arctic Frost appeared within the room. In an instant, the room became a winter land. Bei Feng used the Frost Qi to directly freeze the wounds and stop the bleeding. After that, he recalled Extreme Arctic Frost back into his body and fell unconscious on the floor. As he slept, the Yang Qi he had absorbed in the morning before he had been interrupted finally started moving again; on its own initiative, it broke into small balls of energy which slowly merged into Bei Fengs blood. Compared to the speed when Bei Feng revolved the Yang Qi using the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, the speed at which the Yang Qi flowed around his body this time was at least ten times slower. As he slept, the Blood Origin Fruits medicinal essence also merged with his body as it strove to replenish the lost blood and Qi. The first rays of the morning sun contained the most bountiful amounts of vitality. As though it were directed by a divine hand, the radiant energy gathered around Bei Fengs wounds. If one were to get close enough, it was possible to see muscle fibers growing over the wounds with visible speed as his body healed and his cells regenerated. By the time Bei Feng regained his consciousness, it was already past three oclock in the afternoon. His wounds had all been sealed perfectly and the pain had also disappeared for the most part. "I didnt want to use this" Bei Feng murmured, a dangerous gleam flashing across his eyes as he held a black pearl with lightning patterns between his fingers. They should be panicking right about now since the guy they sent after me is dead, right? Killing intent filled his heart. This was the second time he had almost died by the hands of these people! *** As expected, Wei Hui was currently throwing a fit in his office. Zhang Liang was required to call every three hours to report his status. But half a day had already gone by since his last report! They could not get through his phone as well. "F*cking trash! Its better that a useless idiot like that is dead!" Wei Hui knew that Zhang Liang was most likely dead. However, he did not seem to feel sad, regretful or sympathetic because of that. "Looks like Ive taken unnecessary pains to approach an insignificant problem!" Wei Hui forcefully calmed himself down. "Since Ive already decided to risk everything and skip town, why should I still care about offending the Nie family?!" Wei Hui smiled coldly as he arranged for his guards to wait for him by the entrance of the tower. Throughout the years, Wei Hui had managed to amass a huge collection of firearms, which he stored in a deserted warehouse in the suburbs. Right now, two Mercedes-Benz sedans had pulled up outside of the warehouse. Wei Hui with seven other rough-looking men stepped out and entered the broken-down warehouse. "I have a mission for all of you. Once its completed, everyone will receive 5 million yuan! Those who want to back out can do so now. In a moment, you wont be able to leave even if you want to," Wei Hui turned around and examined the expressions of the other seven, a cold gleam in his eyes. [1] TL/N: Bullets travel faster than the speed of sound. Youll be hit by a bullet before you can hear it. ED/N: It depends on what kind of gun it was shot from (some are a bit slower), but generally thats how it is. [2] ED/N: While it may sound risky and unreliable, especially since the enemy didnt reload his weapon which would make assessing the magazines capacity possible, its not a problem as long as one could recognize the guns model. [3] ED/N: Speaking of cliffs, he could say that he did it for the sake of saving the readers from cliffhangers, haha. Chapter 48: The Art Of Explosions! Chapter 48: The Art Of Explosions! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Seven men stood in the broken-down warehouse, exchanging glances with each other as they considered the offer. A few men appeared to be hesitating, but the rest had greed in their eyes. 5 million yuan! That was more than enough for them to lie down comfortably at home and not have to lift a finger for the rest of their lives! Even the few who were hesitating steeled their resolve as they considered the crazy remuneration. If they let this chance pass by, it was impossible to tell whether they would be able to come across so much money again in the future. "Well follow the instructions of the boss!" The group of seven shouted in a disciplined manner. "Very good!" Wei Hui nodded his head in satisfaction. These guys were still rather sensible at the very least. He was actually just testing them. He had never planned to let any deserters walk out alive in the first place. "Follow me!" Wei Hui led them deeper into the warehouse and started pulling off sheets of old tarpaulin, sending dust flying wildly about the warehouse. After rummaging about for a moment, he pulled out a 50-centimeter wide, 1-meter long box. "Kacha!" The key twisted in the lock and the cover was flipped off easily. All kinds of firearms filled the inside of the box. There was a great variety of handguns, and even a few AK47 assault rifles. On the side, one could even see seven, eight hand grenades! Holy sh*t, did I just board a pirate ship? Such a thought flashed through everyones mind. There were so many guns and grenades! Could it be that they were going to storm a military base or a government office? Unease was apparent in the eyes of the seven. If Wei Hui really wanted them to act against the government, then it was likely that all of them would turn on him immediately! What kind of joke was this? Money might be a nice thing to have, but one must be alive to spend it! If Wei Hui knew what these guys were thinking right now, he would probably shoot all of them on the spot in a fit of rage. "I want you to help me take down a certain individual. This fellow is a rather tough opponent. Both Ol Black and Zhang Liang had already fallen by his hand," Wei Hui loaded the bullets into his handgun and said frostily. "Kill him!" The seven chorused enthusiastically. What a relief. It turned out to be just a normal assassination mission. Although the target was a little tricky to handle, it was eight versus one this time! The 5 million dollars were practically in their pockets already! *** "Boss, what happened to you?" Bai Xiang stared at the savage scar on Bei Fengs face in shock. "Its nothing. Have you eaten yet?" Bei Feng waved his hands dismissively and avoided the question. "Not yet," Bai Xiang shook his head. "Alright, you can go ahead and cook right away. Oh, put two more sections of shrimp leg in this time," Bei Feng was starving. He had lost a lot of blood and was in dire need of some calories. Bai Xiang did not continue asking further. He could tell that Bei Feng was not in a very good state, so he hurried to the kitchen. Half an hour later, a sumptuous meal comprised of five sections of steamed Giant Imperial Shrimps legs was placed on the table. Bei Feng grabbed an entire section of meat and chomped down on it like a ravenous old beggar. Soon, the only thing left in Bei Fengs hand was an empty shell. Bai Xiang stared at Bei Feng as if he was looking at a ghost. There was still half a section of meat left in his hands! It was only after gobbling down three sections of meat that Bei Feng finally stopped. There was a comfortable and warm feeling in his stomach and he felt much better already. "Im going out for a moment. If youre feeling bored, you can go into my room and watch the TV," Bei Feng left immediately after, leaving Bai Xiang sitting at the table, deep in thought. If my calculations are right, Wei Hui will definitely make his move tonight, like a cornered dog leaping over a wall in desperation, Bei Feng sneered as he walked leisurely on the mountainous path. Finally, he arrived at the peak of a small hill where he sat down, waiting for the fish to take the hook. This game of waiting stretched from noon till night. As a seasoned fisherman, Bei Feng was extremely patient and did not mind the boredom. He only stood up from time to time to stretch his limbs. It was another cloudless night, and the moon hung high in the sky, bathing the earth in a silvery light. Wei Hui arrived at Qing Ling Village with his seven lackeys. Upon his arrival, he only whispered a few instructions to the seven and the group hurried towards Bei Fengs old mansion in silence. All was silent on the twisting, dry mud path. The atmosphere among the group of eight was solemn and their gazes were filled with determination. The trees on both sides of the road swayed gently in the wind, their leaves and branches waving about like a host of demons dancing in a riotous revelry. Theyre here! A gleam flashed across Bei Fengs eyes as he noticed the group of men two hundred meters away. Wei Hui led the group at the front, his eyes filled with murder. The moonlit night was no different in Bei Feng''s eyes as compared to a bright, clear day during the noon. With such conditions, Bei Feng could even observe the fine details of a small object from a few hundred meters away! A single pearl blacker than the night had long been prepared, waiting within the palm of his hand for this exact moment. Bei Feng gathered his strength with a frosty sneer on his face. Then, after infusing a sliver of Qi into the Thunder Pulse Pearl, he hurled it with all his might at Wei Huis group! There was no need to consider anything like mercy or morals at this point. Even if Bei Feng thought with his a*s, it would still be obvious that these people were here for his head! If he fell into their hands, there was no way they would choose to spare him. In that case, why should he stay his hand? Bei Feng flinched as his recently closed wounds were torn open as he exerted his strength. Clenching his teeth, he turned around and dashed down the opposite side of the hill without even looking back! "What the hell is that?" Wei Hui and the seven looked at the black pearl arching through the air towards them in puzzlement. "Its too fast!" "Ding!" Before they could even react, the black pearl landed right in front of the the group with a crisp sound as it bounced on the ground. "Get out of the way!" Wei Hui felt a huge sense of crisis flood his entire being and immediately hollered while jumping to the side simultaneously. But was the power of the Thunder Pulse Pearl something so easily dodged? It had a over 300-meter explosion radius! The Thunder Pulse Pearl might as well be named the ancestor of all grenades in this world! If it could be dodged by simply jumping to the side in the last moment, that would truly be the greatest joke under the heavens. Without a doubt, the destructive energy from explosions was one of the deadliest forces in the world! "BOOM!" A deafening blast like that of a volcanic eruption spread out with shocking speed for tens of li! Countless tons of mud and stone fragments transformed into deadly projectiles as they flew through the air in all directions! It was nighttime and the villagers in Qing Ling Village didnt have much else to do other than to watch some TV and sleep. At this moment, the sound of the blast had also travelled to the village. "Hey, old man, didnt you hear that clap of thunder just now? I think its probably going to start raining soon. Hurry up and bring all the clothes in!" [1] A middle-aged auntie sat in front of the TV and snapped in a shrill voice without even bothering to turn her head. Inky black electric currents burst forth from the Thunder Pulse Pearl, enveloping everything within three hundred meters! "BOOM!" With another deafening blast, the energy collapsed in on itself and exploded outwards once again! "No! I refuse to die here! Open for me!" Wei Hui looked like a madman, Qi and blood surging within him as he revolved his peak level martial skill to the extreme! A thin layer of golden light immediately appeared around his body, forming a round barrier which enveloped his body! "Poof!" With a light, almost indiscernible sound, the golden barrier that could withstand a force of a thousand jin shattered instantly! In an instant, the skin on Wei Huis body evaporated, exposing layers of muscles and flesh which gave off sizzling sounds as they melted! The same thing was happening to the other seven men who had followed Wei Hui. In the face of such force, the strength of an individual was completely negligible. A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky from the location of the explosion. The fact that it was nighttime was truly the whole affairs saving grace. Otherwise, the gigantic cloud of smoke could be spotted from hundreds of li away! "Pu!" Bei Feng, who was fleeing from the blast range, was sent flying by the shockwave. Although the explosions radius was said to be three hundred meters, that was based on the scenario of a flat and open terrain with no cover. Even though he was only two hundred meters from the blast range, he was on the other side of the small mountain by the time the Thunder Pulse Pearl exploded, giving him plenty of cover. In addition, Bei Fengs body was extremely fast, allowing him to run away quickly. With the mountain behind him absorbing most of the force, Bei Feng was only hit by the residue shockwave. Other than reopening some of his wounds, he was not really hurt otherwise. Bei Feng spat out the mud in his mouth and crawled back up the mountain to check the aftermath of the explosion. The scene was covered with huge amounts of thick smoke and debris. The road was littered with twigs and pieces of wood from trees. Rocks were shattered and the entire mountain path looked as chaotic as a scene out of a war movie. "Crack, sizzle, pop!" A nasty smell formed by burnt soil and melted rocks covered the entire area, causing Bei Feng to cough wildly. The ground around the central point of the explosion was covered in cracks. It was burning red, and plumes of black smoke continuously rose off the ground through the cracks! A huge crater had formed in the epicenter of explosion. Faint traces of electricity could still be observed, crackling and jumping about wildly within its depths! Not even a trace of Wei Huis group could be seen. It was as if they had never even existed in the first place! Although he did not have their corpses as evidence, Bei Feng knew that they were dead without a doubt! He stared open mouthed at the sinister-looking crater and felt his scalp beginning to grow numb. As expected, anything the System evaluated as a treasure was indeed a premium product! It had not exaggerated the effects of the Thunder Pulse Pearl in the slightest! Luckily, I was cautious and positioned myself well away from the blast zone. Otherwise, if I were to somehow drop into the crater, that would be a truly foolish way to die! Bei Feng was extremely glad that he had chosen to trust the evaluation of the System. "HAHA! Its finally over!" His body was stinging from the pain, and blood was flowing steadily from his wounds. However, Bei Feng did not seem to notice it at all as he stood atop the small mountain, laughing like a madman! [1] ED/N: Old man as in husband. Married couples, especially aged ones, often refer to each other as old man and old woman in China. Chapter 49: Mental Power Chapter 49: Mental Power Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Now that the root of the problem had been eliminated, Bei Feng could finally sleep peacefully without worrying about assassins lying in wait for him at every corner. He didnt need to fear repercussions from the police either, as it was impossible for anyone to attribute such a huge crater to a civilian like him. Wei Huis group had been completely transformed into nothing but ashes, and there was no way to tell that they had even been there! In that moment, Bei Feng felt extremely relaxed, as though he were soaking in a comfortable hot spring. This feeling persisted for over a minute before it disappeared. As he relished the sensation of release from the huge pressure, Bei Feng even felt that his mental power had increased from this incident. After some time, Bei Feng dragged himself back to the old mansion, returning once again with his body ridden with wounds. As he limped past the Ancient Well, Bei Feng felt a hint of regret in his heart. He had to miss yet another opportunity to use the Myriad Heavens Fishing System because of his wounds reopening, Bei Feng was simply unable to fish in his current state! If he came across another monstrously heavy force like the time when he was reeling in the Book of Spiritual Contract again, there was no way he would be able to pull it out! Finally back in his cosy room, Bei Feng peeled off his blood-stained clothes carelessly and immediately collapsed onto the bed without even taking a bath. When he finally awoke, it was dawn of the next day. Refreshed, Bei Feng felt on top of the world. He was brimming with energy and spirit after a good nights rest. A sharp gleam was now also apparent in his eyes! The wounds on his body had sealed up once again. Although he didnt have the aid of Yang Qis vitality like the last time, Bei Fengs body quality was already many times better than the average persons. A person''s body quality was not determined by just the more obvious factors like strength and speed. There were also other aspects like recuperative abilities which had to be taken into consideration! As Bei Feng still had the residual essence of the Blood Origin Fruit within his body, his regenerative ability was extremely strong! Based on the color of the sky, Bei Feng knew that the sun had not risen yet. He hurriedly washed his face, put on a new set of sportswear and climbed up the mountain. Mental power was an intangible and often neglected trait. Because one could neither see nor feel it, the effects of having abundant mental power were greatly underestimated. In actuality, mental power had a great effect on a persons daily life! Take a salesperson for example. If the salesperson went to work with a positive mindset, everything would somehow seem to be much smoother and he might be able to close more sales, which would result in an even better mindset. It was almost as if the universe and God himself were assisting that person! In contrast, if the same salesperson had a negative mindset from the moment he stepped out of the house, that person would likely find that everything was going against him. With such a state of mind, it would be a miracle if he could make even a single sale! Although intangible, Mental Power could indeed affect a person in many ways, such as their confidence and their ability to withstand external influences. The same could be said for Bei Feng. All his Mental Power had been greatly exhausted in the long and high-intensity situation where he had been hunted by Wei Hui. Now that the pressure had finally disappeared and a big load had been lifted off his mind, Bei Feng was as carefree and relaxed as a lark. Furthermore, now that he had eliminated that problem with his own hands, he was more confident in himself. Although he was cultivating the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique as usual, Bei Feng seemed to have entered an ineffable state of mind where his consciousness had left his body. It was like he was looking at his body from a third person point of view. "Si!" A sharp, whistling sound like that of a pair of bellows resounded as Bei Feng took a deep breath through his nose. Following that, a ray of light as long and thick as a middle finger shot into his nose. "Pop, crackle!" A series of cracking sounds resounded within Bei Fengs body as his muscles and bones detonated and reformed constantly. Tyrannical Yang Qi ran unrestrained within his body, charging randomly into his bones, muscles, veins, organs and skin. Huge bulges would appear under his skin and disappear a moment later, as though there was a group of mice scurrying about within him, trying to get out. If one could see Bei Feng right now, they would be completely horrified! Although the first rays of the sun were mellow and easily absorbed, that was under the condition that they were separated from each other! The purple ray of Yang Qi that Bei Feng had absorbed was a highly condensed energy formed from many strands of sunrays! Even if one did not mention its strength, the temperature alone was extremely terrifying! No mater how much it barged about within Bei Fengs body, its power was only reduced by a tiny bit. Luckily, Bei Feng still had Extreme Arctic Frost within his body! The Grade 2 treasure Extreme Arctic Frost seemed to have sensed that its position was being threatened and began to retaliate against the bountiful Yang Qi! A seemingly inexhaustible amount of Frost Qi gushed out of Extreme Arctic Frost and directly clashed with the domineering Yang Qi! The Blood Orign Fruits energy present within his body took a backseat this time around, focusing only on replenishing Bei Fengs Blood and Qi as quickly as it could! Bei Feng closed his eyes tightly and focused his attention on his body. He did not have to worry about getting shot in the middle of his cultivation this time. His body alternated between icy blue one moment, and boiling red the next! Finally, after an hour, the bountiful purple sunray finally exhausted all its energy! In order for a sunray to overcome Extreme Arctic Frost, it had to contain at least fifty percent more energy than Extreme Arctic Frosts output. Unfortunately, it was ultimately energy which had been separated from its source. As such, it would be a tall order for it to bulldoze a path through the seemingly inexhaustible Frost Qi! With its energy depleted, the Yang Qi dissolved into countless tiny balls of light which merged into Bei Fengs blood. Much of the energy gathered around his numerous open wounds as it worked to heal his injuries. Bei Feng only felt a slightly itchy sensation around the wounds as they closed with visible speed. Due to the high rate of consumption earlier, Extreme Arctic Frost had also stopped releasing its Frost Qi. Even the Frost Qi which often shrouded the spear appeared to have weakened considerably. Bei Feng opened his eyes and looked at the scabs covering his body with an incomparable urge to scratch them. At this rate, all my injuries should be completely healed with just one more cultivation session, Bei Feng made a rough estimation. However, the remaining bit of Blood Origin Fruit medicinal essence was already insufficient for even one more session! Initially, Bei Feng had calculated that the Blood Origin Fruits energy within his body should be enough for at least two or three more sessions. But with Wei Huis demise, his mental power had been upgraded and his level of achievement with the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had also increased considerably! Bei Feng brought up his stats. Human Race: Bei Feng Strength: 39 Speed: 34 Mental Power: 46 Minor Illumination Breathing Technique: Peak of Minor Completion Weapon: Extreme Arctic Frost Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 5,700! Everything is progressing well! Bei Feng was extremely happy with his rate of cultivation. He was only a single step away from reaching the Grand Completion stage of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique! Based on the data present within his brain, Bei Feng knew that although there only appeared to be a tiny gap between the peak of Minor Completion and Grand Completion, the actual difference between the two realms were like that of the heavens and the earth! Even Bei Feng would not be able to determine when he would be able to make the breakthrough to Grand Completion stage. The chance to break through might appear randomly in an instant, or never at all! Bei Feng moved his limbs and felt his current bodys condition. The regular temperature within his body was now equal to that of a burning furnace. Even the Frost Qi from Extreme Arctic Frost was unable to affect him as much now. *** Old Man Li had gotten up early as usual, and was on his way to Mt. Qing Ling to pick some wild herbs and mushrooms. Those wild ginseng and similar herbs were especially popular among the tourists. Some of the wild mushrooms could even be sold for around 100 dollars per jin! Mt. Qing Ling was divided into two areas; the front and the back of the mountain. The front part had been developed into a scenic location for tourists, while the other part was the one with all the dangerous cliffs and pitfalls. It was a seldom traversed region, and was filled with various wild herbs and ginseng. Old Man Li was walking on a small dirt path, leading to the back mountain. "Good grief! What happened here?! Did the Mountain God go mad in the middle of the night?!" Old Man Li felt his legs go soft. It was like he had been greeted with a scene right out of an apocalypse movie as soon as he turned the corner. In the middle of the chaotic scene, there was a deep crater, its width fifty to sixty meters and its depth over three to four meters! The ground around the crater had all sunk in, and was burnt and cracked. Old people, especially those like Old Man Li who depended on the mountain for their livelihood, were especially superstitious about divine beings like Mountain Demons and Gods. Now, the road which had originally led to the back mountain had completely disappeared. In its place, was only a huge patch of burnt land and a sinister-looking crater. Old Man Li hesitated slightly before turning around and fleeing back the way he came! Theres no way Im entering the mountain today! This looks too infelicitous! Its too likely for bad things to happen to anyone on the mountain! Old Man Li thought with a trembling heart. According to his many years of experience, such a situation was definitely an ill omen. There was no way he would enter the mountain under such circumstances! Although he was already 57 years old, Old Man Lis body was still in very good shape. It was the result of climbing the mountain all these years to sustain his livelihood. As such, the rate at which he fled could be described as having wings at his feet. It was really not much inferior to those energetic youngsters running about the streets! "Uncle Li, arent you going up the mountain today? What are you running so anxiously for? Are you being chased by a ghost?" Luo Qiang looked at the green-faced old man and laughed. Luo Qiang was a police officer, and resident of Qing Ling Village. Old Man Li lived right beside him, and the two were very familiar with other. Previously, Qing Ling Village did not have a law enforcement unit. It was only after the area was developed and the number of tourists increased that the need for a police force appeared. As a result, a local police force was established, and a formal police station constructed. There would be four police officers on shift everyday, and right now happened to be Luo Qiangs shift. "Monkey-like brat, you even dare to make jokes about your Uncle Li nowadays?" Old Man Li paused his steps and looked at Luo Qiang sternly. "Im not going up the mountain today. Its inauspicious!" Old Man Li shook his head stubbornly, a serious look on his face. "Whats wrong? Could it be that theres really a ghost back there?" Luo Qiang chuckled. "Damn brat, dont laugh so leisurely! A huge crater had appeared on the path overnight! Do you know how ominous something like that is? Theres no way Im going up there even if people try to drag this bag of old bones up the mountain!" Old Man Li wiped away the sweat on his forehead and declared as he clicked his tongue. "A crater? Where?" There was still a bit of time before Luo Qiangs shift ended. Since there could be a crater for him to discover, he could not help but become curious. "If you follow this path all the way, you should be able to see it! That crater is at least 50-60 meters wide and 3-4 meters deep! The ground a hundred zhang around it is also completely charred black! I dare to swear that the crater was not there last night when I came down the mountain. It had somehow appeared overnight, as if the mountain god had smote the ground in a fit of fury!" With that, old man Li shook his head vigorously and left hurriedly as if to dispel the bad luck. "Could it be a meteorite?" Luo Qiang cocked his head as he thought. Based on Old Man Lis story, he felt that it was most likely that a meteorite had crashed into that part of the road in the night. Chapter 50: Aftershocks Chapter 50: Aftershocks Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Luo Qiangs attention was perked. Intact meteorites were worth a lot of money! From what he could gleam from Old Man Lis story, the size of this particular meteorite should be pretty big! In that moment, Luo Qiang dropped all his work and reported the matter to his superiors. The police department similarly viewed this matter with high importance. In a short moment, Luo Qiang along with the other three officers on shift were dispatched to the location. "My god! What a terrible force!" A police officer with a small mustache stared at the piece of desolate land with open mouth and shock in his eyes. "Lets go, we have to look at the meteorite first. I heard this stuffs value is measured by the gram!" The other officers were visibly excited. Without a doubt, them being the first ones to discover this meteorite would be of great use when showing off to their brothers when they talked over a meal! "Itll be best not to get too close. Ive heard that some meteorites give off very high levels of radiation! If were not careful, we might all be hit by it and become the new Fantastic Four!" A mousy looking youth with a crew cut said nervously as he wiped away the sweat on his forehead, causing the other three who had been extremely enthusiastic to suddenly shrink backwards. "The f*ck? Err, on second thoughts, I think Im not going to go and see the meteorite," another officer laughed awkwardly even as he quickly backed off several steps in succession. In the end, the four officers ended up backing off a large distance from the crater and forming a cordon to prevent others from entering the site. "Wheres the meteorite?" A large group of people rushed over about half an hour later. At their forefront were several very important-looking old men! It was one of them that went up excitedly to Luo Qiang and asked. "Chief?" Luo Qiang looked nervously at the police chief who was standing behind the old man and asked. He could not for the life of him determine the identity of the old man in front of him! "Xiao Luo, this person is an elder from the Geological Office from the county," the police chief nodded his head, indicating that the old man wasnt someone they had to stop or restrict in any way. A few old men walked forward and scanned the air with strange handheld devices, constantly muttering some words to each other indistinctly. "All clear. Theres no radiation!" Following that the old men hurried past Luo Qiang and the rest as they peered into the crater eagerly. "Wheres the meteorite?!" The excited smiles on their faces had completely disappeared. Apart from a chunk of soil which had been baked into bricks, there were no signs of any meteorite inside the crater. "That cannot be! After we reached this place, there was no one else who came here!" Luo Qiang and the other three officers looked at each other helplessly. "Well, was the meteorite here when you arrived?" An old man immediately questioned. "We were afraid of being hit by possible radiation and did not dare to get too close," Luo Qiang reported honestly. "Thats strange, a meteorite which could cause so much damage would definitely not be small. How could there be no traces of it?" The several old men stood around the crater, gazing speechlessly at each other, clearly confused. "Could could this hole be created by an explosion? Maybe a big explosion?" A trembling voice floated out from within the crowd. "Eh?!" A shocking thought appeared in the minds of the crowd. This crater was indeed too smooth; it didnt look like something that was created by a meteorite impacting the earth! In fact, now that they looked at it, this scene was more typical of ones created by an explosion, where everything around the point of explosion was blasted clean off by the shockwave! But still, the crater before their eyes was simply too big! Just how much explosives were necessary to create such a wide area of destruction?! A man-made explosion and a natural occurrence like a meteor strike were two completely different matters! As everyone started to panic, the village police chief was the first one to react as he immediately reported the matter to his superiors. The area was soon sealed off with incredible speed and soldiers armed with live ammunition were also deployed around the area. "How was it? What''s the result of the investigation?" A young man in uniform asked. From the surface, the young man looked green and inexperienced. But impressively, this young man was actually a Lt. Colonel! "Reporting, sir! We have not found any leads. There wasn''t even a hint of shrapnel in the blast zone! The only strange thing we found was that the ground was tested to contain large amounts of electric currents!" The Corporal reported dutifully. "How can that be? Lightning does not contain that much power! Perhaps its a special weapon?" Xiao Wu muttered to himself. Leading a few men, Xiao Wu looked at the group of soldiers busy in the crater and slowly walked around the edge of the crater to see if he could find anything himself. However, despite all his efforts, Xiao Wu was ultimately disappointed. The group of men within range of the Thunder Pulse Pearl had been directly decimated. Not even their bones had remained! Naturally, Xiao Wu was unable to find anything. In the end, the city police had no choice but to close the case and let it remain a mystery. However, it was so only on the surface! Instead of relenting, the investigation continued in secret by the military became even more fervent! Not to mention a weapon with such destructive strength, when it came to the security of the country, every unstable factor had to be eliminated! *** As for the culprit, Bei Feng was completely oblivious to the aftershocks he had created by igniting the Thunder Pulse Pearl. He was currently swaggering down the mountain on his way back to the old mansion. With all his fears and worries gone, Bei Feng was enjoying an extremely leisurely afternoon. He was lazing comfortably under the Banyan tree with a nice deck chair and a pristine pot of tea, bathing in the sunlight which leaked through the leaves. The two tiny wolfdogs lay beside Bei Fengs deck chair, dozing off. They would open their eyes drowsily each time the leaves of the trees rustled in the wind, looking about with confusion in their beady eyes. Bei Feng had decided to stop cultivating the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique for the next few days. If his foundation wasnt properly stabilized and his body did not have the necessary supplements, forcibly cultivating the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique would cause more harm than good. Time passed extremely quickly when one was lazing about. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. In these two days, Bei Feng had managed to calm his mind and lived a life like that of a landlord tycoon. This day, he was reclining lazily on his deck chair beneath the Banyan tree as usual, dozing off, when he was awoken by the sound of his phone ringing. "Hello? Whos this?" Bei Fengs lazy voice drifted into the phone. "Hello, esteemed customer, Im Jin Wu! A new batch of golden cicadas has just come in. Are you interested?" For the sake of this VIP customer of his, Jin Wu had exhausted himself, running all over the place and pestering his suppliers non-stop for golden cicadas. "Oh, so its Boss Jin! Of course! Hmm, give me everything you have!" Bei Feng said with a slight pause in the middle. "Excellent! Ill have someone bring it over to you in the afternoon! You can expect around 100,000 golden cicadas this time." Jin Wu was finally able to breathe easily after getting Bei Fengs confirmation. He had taken a huge risk this time. If Bei Feng did not take the cicadas, he would be stuck with over 100,000 golden cicadas! With this batch of golden cicadas, it should be enough for the Blood Origin Fruit to fully mature, right? A smile appeared on Bei Fengs face. The Blood Origin Fruit was the perfect supplement he needed to continue practicing the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique without suffering a backlash. Jin Wu was very efficient and, in just thirty minutes, Bei Feng received a call informing him that the golden cicadas had been delivered to Qing Ling Village. Jin Wu had come personally this time with several workers in preparation to carry the goods to Bei Fengs house. One had to understand that these over 100,000 golden cicadas weighed over 3,000 jin! Bei Feng summoned Bai Xiang over and the two quickly left for the village. As he made his way to the village, Bei Feng transferred 160,000 yuan to Jin Wu. In all honesty, a dollar forty for each golden cicada was not considered expensive at all. Thirty cicadas weighed around a jin. Based on this method of calculation, one jin of golden cicadas only costed around forty yuan. That was a wholesale price! This time, Bei Feng did not reject Jin Wus kind intentions. There was simply too much for him and Bai Xiang to carry alone! The two would have to make at least three trips if they were to carry it by themselves. "Huuu boss, huu, huu you gotta increase the pay a little bit! This is too far!" Several workers stood panting in the yard as they finally reached the old mansion. "Huff, huff fine, Ill double your pay for this time! Ok?" Jin Wu had almost broken his back on the way as well. How could he know that his best customer actually lived in such a secluded place?! It took another trip before all the golden cicadas were safely delivered to Bei Fengs old mansion. Shaking Jin Wus hand gratefully, Bei Feng thanked him for his help and informed him that as long as there was stock, he would continue buying everything in the future! When Jin Wus group finally left, Bei Feng unsealed the bags with over 100,000 golden cicadas and directly poured everything before the Vampiric Vine. Chapter 51: Mutated Blood Origin Fruit, Blood God Fruit! Chapter 51: Mutated Blood Origin Fruit, Blood God Fruit! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A small mountain of golden cicadas laid before the Vampiric Vine, crawling about weakly like a gigantic, throbbing pimple. If anyone apart from Bei Feng were to look at it right now, they would definitely feel the hair on their body stand on its ends! "Shua!" Countless thumb-thick root hairs shot through the air, creating tiny sonic booms as they flew towards the golden cicadas! A hazy screen of afterimages filled the area as the root hairs crisscrossed through the air with impossible speed. If a regular person saw it, they would immediately feel themselves going dizzy as their dazzled eyes strives to keep up with the motion! As the golden cicadas carcasses rained down onto the ground like a never-stopping flood, the red hue, which originally covered only the top of the Blood Origin Fruit started to slowly spread downwards onto the rest of the fruit. It was almost as if someone was pouring red dye on a painting. By the time all the 100,000 golden cicadas were completely absorbed by the Vampiric Vine, the Blood Origin Fruit atop its topmost branch had also turned into a deep red so dark it was almost black. His eyes lighting up in delight, Bei Feng dashed forward and plucked the fully ripened Blood Origin Fruit off the Vampiric Vine, his movements as swift as a sudden clap of thunder that left no time to cover one''s ears. With even greater speed than the one he displayed earlier, Bei Feng immediately backed far away from the Vampiric Vine and cowered behind the Banyan tree as he observed the Vampiric Vine with caution. Against all his expectations, the Vampiric Vine actually did not display any reaction despite having its fruit plucked. In fact, even the branches and tendrils which had been dancing in the air a short moment ago had completely ceased to move! A gentle breeze blew across the yard and all was quiet. Without any notice, the Vampiric Vine suddenly transformed into a red mist and rode with the wind, disappearing far into the distance before Bei Fengs disbelieving eyes! It was just like a scene out of a fantasy novel! "HUH?! Thats it?! Its only good for one bloody fruit?" Bei Feng looked at the dissipating red mist, shocked and wistful. His beautiful dream of an endless supply of Blood Origin Fruits had been brutally smashed! The Vampiric Vine had disappeared without a trace. If not for the Blood Origin Fruit in his hand, Bei Feng might have suspected that the entire affair had all been nothing but a dream! "Ding! Grade 2 treasure obtained! Blood God Fruit! (One of a kind item appearing due to the mutation of the Blood Origin Fruit after the Vampiric Vine consumed a large amount of its favorite food! The medicinal essence of the Blood God Fruit is more than ten times that of the Blood Origin Fruit!) As the item was created domestically, no experience points will be awarded," the Systems robotic voice echoed out. "Grade 2 treasure!" Bei Feng was first surprised, then ecstatic. He never imagined that his strange method of farming would actually yield him a Grade 2 treasure! With this Blood God Fruit, I should be able to practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique without any worries for a long time! Bei Feng thought. Following that, he stuffed the Blood God Fruit into his mouth and swallowed unhesitatingly. "Boom!" The moment the Blood God Fruit entered his stomach, a vast amount of energy exploded forth like a boundless sea, permeating his entire being! Countless thread-like strands of dark-red energy rose up and covered Bei Fengs body in an extremely dense layer. A dark-red glow also appeared around his body, pulsating from time to time, covering him like a giant cocoon. Within the cocoon, the scabs on Bei Fengs body fell off as his scars healed without a trace. His entire body looked as graceful as a deitys! As though he had been returned to his mothers womb, a contented smile unconsciously appeared in the corners of Bei Fengs lips as a comfortable and warm feeling enveloped him. Other than the bountiful medicinal essence of the Blood God Fruit within his body, threads of an unexplainable, strange, domineering energy with its origins in the heavens and the earth also began to seep into the dark red cocoon, as though they were attracted by something! If the medicinal essence of the Blood God Fruit could be likened to a docile sheep, the new foreign energy would be a hungry, savage tiger! The current state of Bei Fengs body was, simply put, a disorderly mess! Large amounts of cells, blood and flesh were brutally destroyed over and over, and then put back together by a special regenerative force. It took three hours before the blood-red cocoon finally showed signs of thinning. Bai Xiang was pacing anxiously about the yard. Such a huge commotion would naturally not go unnoticed by him. But as much as he wanted to march up to Bei Feng and forcefully tear that red cocoon apart, Bai Xiang knew that such situations were generally a beneficial thing for the person involved. Thus, he decided to wait patiently. What kind of person is boss? Bai Xiang thought deeply to himself. When he had first met Bei Feng, he felt that he was just a regular person. But within such a short amount of time, his rate of progress had been nothing short of outrageous! Seeing such a startling amount of energy swirling around Bei Feng this time caused even him to feel secretly terrified! Its over. Bei Feng opened his eyes, a deep-red light flashing across his pupils as the last strand of red energy disappeared into his body. A screen like that of a computers interface appeared in his mind. Human race: Bei Feng Strength: 56 Speed: 48 Mental Power: 47 Minor Illumination Breathing Technique: Peak of Minor Completion! Weapon: Extreme Arctic Frost Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 5,700! The benefits he had obtained from consuming the Blood God Fruit were absolutely immense! Bei Fengs physical stats had exceeded that of a regular persons by four to five times! Although that was how it was calculated, the current Bei Feng was not someone who could be defeated by having four, five people gang up on him. The reason was very simple. With his physical strength, even if Bei Feng stood still and allowed an adult with 10 points of strength to hit him as he pleased, Bei Feng would still barely feel any pain! But if Bei Feng were to throw a punch at that person, they would likely be killed. If they somehow managed to avoid it and ended up being grazed by his punch, they would still be severely injured! And that was without even considering his speed! Otherwise, there would only be the question of him beating up others and not the other way around. If Bei Feng truly unleashed his full power, there was no way a regular person could even react before getting smashed into the ground! Right now, Bei Fengs entire skin was covered with shades of red, giving him a very strange, devilish air. This was caused by the large amounts of energy within the Blood God Fruit settling into Bei Fengs body as it concealed itself within him. "Come, Bai Xiang, lets spar a little!" Bei Feng clenched and unclenched his fists, feeling the power within them. He would not feel good if he did not give vent to the power pent up within him! "Sure!" Bai Xiang interest had also been aroused. He too wanted to know just how strong Bei Feng had become! Alas, Bei Feng was still not a match for Bai Xiang in the end. His strength was weaker, and his speed was only barely on par with Bai Xiangs as well. The most important thing was that the damnable Bai Xiang was well-versed in martial techniques too! "Argh! Thats enough!" Bei Feng laid flat on his back on the ground, the expression of a man with nothing to live for on his face. They had only exchanged a few moves and Bei Feng had been slammed onto his back repeatedly by Bai Xiang the entire time. All the self-confidence he had amassed a moment ago had been thoroughly smashed through. "Actually, Boss, youre already very strong." Bai Xiang put on his most honest smile. He didnt know how to comfort his boss who seemed to have lost all will to live. Che, I cant even defeat a simple-minded giant like this idiot. How strong can I be? Bei Feng did not for one moment believe Bai Xiangs words, no matter how honest he looked. "Bai Xiang, was that a martial technique you used just now? What martial technique was that?" Bei Feng was really curious. "En. The martial technique I practice is called the Golden Geng Immortal Body. The move I used just now was one of the foundational moves of this martial technique," Bai Xiang seemed to consider something briefly before replying honestly. [1] Jesus! Its so bloody domineering? Even the name sounds so impressive! Bei Feng was stunned. Why was there such a strange feeling lingering in the air? Which bloody idiot came up with this name? It sounds exactly like the sort of stuff that came right out of a cultivation world! Bei Feng rolled his eyes. This Golden Geng Immortal Body might be a powerful technique on Earth, but it should not be worth much of a mention and might probably be regarded as the costume of minor characters in an opera if it were placed in a real high-level cultivation world. Bei Feng decided. Its even possible for it to be a martial technique as commonly seen as a random passer-by on a busy street! Thinking to this point, he did not continue with his line of questioning, causing Bai Xiang to heave a sigh of relief. If Bei Feng really wanted Bai Xiang to teach him this martial technique, Bai Xiang would truly be at a loss of what to do. After tidying the yard and clearing it of golden cicada carcasses, Bei Feng sent Bai Xiang off to cook and, Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod in hand, he proceeded to the Ancient Well. Before the civil war is won, the comrades must continue fighting hard! There was still 5,700 points to reach level 2 Fisherman. There was much to be done! The last few days had been spent running around, fleeing and stalking. Then, he had to waste two more days treating his injuries. If he did not get something nice from the System this time, Bei Feng would not be able to reconcile himself to it in his aggrieved state of mind! *** A group of people of varying ages sat within a great hall somewhere within a strange world. The auras emanating off them were extremely heavy and overbearing. If a regular person were to accidentally wander into this great hall, they would be instantly crushed to death by the tyrannical auras which the experts radiated passively! For some reason, this group of people who each possessed great power were currently all wearing very serious and solemn expressions on their faces. There appeared to be two kinds of power classes in the hall. The first could be classified as warriors. They were all dressed in leather armor, with arms thick enough for horses to race upon! The other group had frailer bodies and were garbed in elegant robes. They also each held an exquisite staff in their hands. If a normal person from that world could see this scene, they would be shocked to the core! The lowest ranked group of people within this gathering were all magicians! Powerful warriors formed the top echelons! It must be understood that the total number of magicians and warriors within a slightly smaller kingdom would not even exceed a hundred! But here, in this great hall, was packed a gathering of hundreds of magicians and warriors! [1] TL/N: The Shang people believed that there were ten suns, each of which appeared in order in a ten-day cycle (Ѯ; xn). The Heavenly Stems (tingn ) were the names of the ten suns, which may have designated world ages as did the Five Suns and the Six Ages of the World of Saint Augustine. Geng is the 7th heavenly stem, and stands for Yang Metal. The martial technique could also be thus translated: Golden Yang Metal Immortal Body. ED/N: So what significance does it hold now? Theyre used for counting some things in some contexts (for example, apparently theyre somehow used for students grades in Taiwan). Also, they hold some significance in astrology and Feng Shui. Btw, the Shang dynasty is like 1250 B.C., according to wikipedia (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Celestial_stem). Chapter 52: Dragon Slaying! Chapter 52: Dragon Slaying! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Five men of varying ages stood before the crowd. A tyrannical aura swirled around each of the five men, causing anyone who looked at them to have a feeling of being face to face with a terrifying, crouching beast. "Everyone! Please quiet down!" A middle-aged man stood out from the five and lightly commanded. His voice was not loud. But, as though there was some strange magic imbued in it, it resounded clearly in every single persons ears. With a single glance, it was obvious that the middle-aged man held a high position as the entire hall fell silent immediately after his voice rang out. "There is only one reason Ive gathered everyone together today: to reach the greatest height of glory for us humans!" The middle-aged man looked at the crowd he had gathered, a fanatic look flashing in his pupils as he continued. Perhaps the commoners of this world might not understand what the greatest height of glory meant. Or, they might have multiple differing opinions about what such a thing could mean. But to the hundreds of warriors and mages gathered here, there was only one thing that could be deemed worthy of being termed the greatest height of glory: slaying a dragon! That was the ultimate goal of all warriors and mages! Just like a soldier that did not aspire to attain the rank of a general was not a good soldier, a warrior or a mage who did not aspire to slay a dragon was not a good warrior or mage! As long as a group of people, or even an individual, succeeded in slaying a dragon, their fame would immediately spread throughout the entire world and their names be recorded in the annals of history! The blood of the crowd was immediately roused with excitement, their breaths quickening as they listened to the middle-aged man. Every single person seated here were individuals with great power and influence who would be treated with great respect and regarded as a distinguished guest no matter which kingdom they went to. Mundane things like money and sex were things that could be easily obtained by them with just a word! At their current level of power, the only thing these people were truly concerned about was breaking through to a higher realm and enjoying a longer lifespan! It was common knowledge that dragons were ancient beasts born from the energy of the heavens and the earth. As such, every single part of their body could be considered a great treasure! Simply obtaining a part of a dragons body was enough to allow a powerful practitioner to improve continuously! Every time a dragon slaying mission was completed, the experts who were involved in killing the dragon would, for a period of time, improve in strength by leaps and bounds, growing like bamboo shoots after a spring rain! Of course, high rewards also signified the high level of risks involved. From ancient times, countless experts had fallen from the skies in failed dragon slaying missions. Instead of killing a dragon and reaping huge rewards, countless individuals were wiped out by the dragon instead! Even the powers they belonged to would fall from a peak-level power to an insignificant clan due to the loss of these experts. Throughout the history of this land, only twelve people were recorded to have slayed a dragon on their own! As for those who formed a group or successfully slayed a dragon by leading their clans or sect, there were only 382! However, history does not record the number of failed attempts to slay a dragon! One could only imagine the sea of white bones stacked up next to the 394 successful instances of successful dragon slaying missions! It would not be an exaggeration to say that the number of failed attempts was tens of thousands of times greater than the successful ones! It was even entirely possible for the number to exceed hundreds of thousands or even millions of times greater than the 394 successful attempts! Anyone who could cultivate to such a level was definitely not an idiot. In contrast, every single expert was as sly as a fox! Such an outcome was inevitable, for tall weeds already covered the tombstones of those stupid or naive cultivators by now! "Senior, with just the few of us here, I fear that instead of slaying a dragon, it would be more probable for all of us to get slayed by the dragon!" A savage-looking hulk of a man with thick, bulging muscles stood out from the crowd. His appearance truly caused one to wonder if his brains had also been turned into a lump of muscles as well However, his words caused the crowd that was previously boiling in excitement to regain some sense of clarity. As the elites of this world, these people had a great level of understanding with regards to a dragons power! A heated commotion rose up among the crowd as they looked anxiously towards the five men in the front. "Youre right. If it were a normal dragon slaying mission, even if we had five times the number of the people here, we would only be serving a slightly more tasty meal up to the dragon. But, what if I were to tell you that the dragon is injured?" Nicolay Bach folded his arms across his chest and replied with a slight smile on his face, as if he had already expected this situation. "If its really an injured dragon, it might be possible to kill it with just us!" "Even if its an injured dragon, its likely that more than half of us would go to the grave along with the dragon!" "With so many people, it shouldnt be hard to avoid death as long as were careful" Another hubbub rose up as the crowd discussed in low voices with their companions. Every single person here was confident that they would be among the ones who would survive the dragon hunt! "Slay the dragon! Slay the dragon! Slay the dragon!" It was unclear who started chanting, but the entire hall was quickly filled with a heated chorus that spoke of every individuals determination! "Enough!" Nicolay Bach looked at the crowd with a nod of approval. With such a level of motivation, what kind of task was still unaccomplishable?! "The injured dragon was last spotted in the Forest of Darkness near the border of Seismic Kingdom. We will rush there with our greatest speed so as to prevent the dragon from having sufficient time to recover its energy!" Nicolay Bach immediately shared the details of the mission with the crowd. Following that, the five men with Nicolay Bach in the lead turned around and, with hundreds of experts trailing behind them, hurried in the direction of the Forest of Darkness! Along the way, many scouts who had hidden themselves among the group of experts took the chance to run back to their various organizations to relay this shocking piece of news. However, none of them were able to escape being slaughtered by Nicolay Bach and the other four men before they could get far. There was actually only the difference of a single realm between the five men and the rest. But, that single realm was actually an insurmountable distance, like that between the heaven and the earth! Without any further trouble, the group soon arrived at the Forest of Darkness and, with a bit of effort, located the injured dragon! This inky black dragon did not look like the kind typically illustrated in China. Instead, it looked more similar to a Western dragon. It had a huge, bulky body, a pair of humongous wings that lay folded on its back and a long, muscular tail which made up for roughly half its body length. Only the dragons head looked like that of a typical, horned Chinese dragon. A huge, ugly gash could be seen on its abdomen. From the looks of it, whatever it was that had left the injury had nearly pierced through the dragons body! There was no need for any further talk. Take its life while its weak! Without any sort of coordination at all, all kinds of magical skills and abilities flew at the injured black dragon, forming a messy nebula that blotted out the skies and covered the earth! The injured black dragon was livid! "Despicable humans! My Wu Clan will trample your race into extinction one day!" As a being formed from the energy of the heaven and the earth, it was not a difficult nor surprising thing for it to understand and speak the human tongue. "Ding!" All kinds of magical abilities landed on the black dragons massive body, causing sharp metallic sounds to ring aloud in the Forest of Darkness! No matter the number of skills or techniques used against it, all of them bounced harmlessly off the black dragon. Not a single spell had been able to make it past the dragons scales! "ROAR!" Although they were unable to breach its defence, feeling so many abilities strike its body was still a painful matter! In addition, a few attacks had even landed on its wound! A huge plume of raging black fire spewed out of the enraged black dragons mouth, enveloping everything one thousand meters in front of it in a raging inferno! Those who were even slightly slow in their reaction were all burnt into ashes before they even had the chance to run! The two sides quickly devolved into a heated battle. Hundreds of skills flashed chaotically in the sky and burning men dropped to the ground like flies. Just as the battle reached its peak, an unremarkable, unassuming hook attached to a thin line descended from the sky! The hook, which seemed to be so ordinary and light, easily passed through the screen of spells and fire and seemingly without any effort, pierced through the black scales which the black dragon so prided itself on! A powerful shackling force emanated from the hook as it began to work on rendering the tyrannic black dragon immobile! "ROAR!" The shackling force gripped onto the black dragon for only a split second, and was immediately broken through as the black dragon fired up its blood and Qi to the maximum! The casualties on Nicolay Bachs side were staggering. Only a scant few fighting fit experts remained of the over two hundred that came. Even the five elites were injured to varying degrees! "A chance!" It was not clear which mysterious expert had lent a hand, causing the black dragon to pause for a moment, but such an opening was something that the five elites would not miss! Three substantial beams of 10-zhang-long sword and knife rays flashed across the sky, hacking unhesitatingly towards the black dragons open wound! The two mages behind also took the chance to unleash a forbidden spell each! A small fire dragon and a similar ice dragon burst out of each ones staff as they flew toward the heavily injured black dragon! "ROAR!!!" The black dragon shook its body with all its might in an attempt to rip the hook out of its body. However, the thing that was broken was not the mystical hook and line, but an entire patch of its scales! The reason it came off was because it was near the terrible open wound and so was not secure! Even so, based on this alone, it was obvious how freakishly strong the silk-thin fishing line was! Chapter 53: Fishing Is An Activity Filled With Risks! One Must Exercise Caution When Fishing! Chapter 53: Fishing Is An Activity Filled With Risks! One Must Exercise Caution When Fishing! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "HOU!" The black dragon roared in rage. These ant-like existences which it had often disregarded actually managed to cause it to feel a threat of death! In that moment, a vast amount of black light surged out of the black dragon and gathered into a pitch black ball in front of its mouth! "Dragon Pearl!" "Not good! The black dragons preparing to risk everything in a fight to the death!" "Retreat! Hurry!" Nicolay Bachs face distorted violently as he hurriedly fled in a random direction with the other four elites scrambling behind him. Countless vein-like patterns appeared on the black ball of energy, causing it to look like an actual substance formed by nature! When the Dragon Pearl appeared, the surrounding space was immediately frozen. Everything within that space had been locked down! The jet-black Dragon Pearl rotated gently as it hovered in the air, constantly emanating ripples of an apocalyptic power! Although the tiny Dragon Pearl appeared weak and unsteady before the domineering sword rays and the two elemental magic dragons, the seemingly insignificant Dragon Pearl held so much destructive power that all these spells were destroyed by it before they could even reach the black dragon! "Boom!" Before the five elites could retreat for more than 10 zhang, the Dragon Pearl, which seemed to be floating slowly through the air had already arrived before the group! "NO!" Cries of desperation rang out as the five men screamed in unwillingness. As though in slow motion, the Dragon Pearl gently landed right in the middle of the group of fleeing men and, without any sound and like water sinking into mud, merged into the ground. "BOOM!" A violent explosion rang out across the battlefield! In an instant, a powerful exterminating force covered the skies and cracked the very earth around it! With the Dragon Pearl as the epicenter, a powerful shockwave spread in all directions through a huge area in the Forest of Darkness! In an instant, everything in the path of the shockwave was mercilessly decimated! Nicolay Bach and the others were practically going mad as they employed all their life-saving measures and secret arts without any hesitation! However, no matter what methods or trump cards they pulled out, it was all useless! The terrifying shockwave only stopped slightly upon encountering their powerful life-saving measures before continuing on its deadly path! Everything within 10,000 meters, including mountains, was flattened. Even the rivers were swiftly evaporated and burned into a piece of scorched earth! A sinister black fire raged within the Forest of Darkness for an entire quarter of an hour before finally dying down! The original Dragon Pearl, previously as big as an adults head, had now become the size of a chickens egg. In addition, the surface of the Dragon Pearl was now filled with cracks. It looked as if it could fall apart and crumble into tiny pieces at any moment! The black dragons Origin energy was damaged, and it looked sallow and drained as it swallowed the Dragons Pearl back into its body. "Despicable humans!" The black dragon let out an enraged roar, making all the demonic beasts and other ferocious creatures tremble in fright, as they cowered and scrambled away from the might of the enraged dragon! Gritting its teeth, the heavily injured black dragon dragged its body and extended its huge wings as it struggled to fly deeper into the Forest of Darkness. *** "Sh*t! What the hell did I catch this time?!" Bei Feng had not even recovered from his recent fright from the previous incident with the Book of Spiritual Contract, when he once again felt a monstrous force pull at him from the other end of the line! He was caught off-guard once again and this time, Bei Feng was very nearly pulled into the well! The Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod had also been bent to a shocking degree! If this force had not been severely diminished by the System, both Bei Feng and the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod would have been broken apart without even a chance to resist! Panicking, Bei Feng hurriedly dropped the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod behind a huge rock and fled to the side. Strangely, the enormous force had disappeared as quickly as it had come. After a moment of observation, Bei Feng approached the Ancient Well cautiously and picked up the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod again and reeled in the line. "Ding! Pinnacle Grade 2 treasure obtained, scales of the black dragon! (This is the abdominal scale armor of a black dragon. It has a shocking defensive strength, with the ability to withstand the force of a thousand jin! It is also able to reflect ten percent force of all incoming attacks!) Experience gained: 1,300! Experience required to reach level 2 Fisherman: 4,400!" Bei Fengs mouth was hanging so wide that one could fit a fist in it. His hands trembled slightly as he held the patch of black scales in his hand. Shaking his head vigorously, he re-read the Systems message in his mind a few times over. A dragon?! I somehow caught an actual dragon just now?! A flabbergasted look hung on Bei Fengs face. That was simply unbelievable! No wonder there was such a monstrous force just now! Thats the power of a dragon! Bei Fengs heart trepidated in fear. It was a good thing that this piece of scale armor had somehow been torn off the black dragons body! If he had instead reeled in an actual dragon, Bei Feng would truly be at a loss as to what he should do! Even if it remained immobile and simply laid on the ground allowing Bei Feng to hack at it as he pleased for an eternity, Bei Feng would still be unable to do anything to it at all! Fishing is an activity filled with risks! One must exercise caution when fishing! Bei Feng swallowed nervously as a thought appeared within his mind. "Dong, dong, dong!" A few dull thuds sounded out as Bei Feng rapped his knuckles on the black scale armor. He could distinctly feel a portion of the force bouncing off the black scale armor back onto his fist! The thin and flexible piece of dragon scale was only as big as a face basin, but it actually weighed over a hundred jin! It was as rubbery as leather, but the level of its toughness and durability was immeasurably greater than ordinary leather! A cool, black glossy sheen glimmered off the piece of scale armor as Bei Feng held it under the sunlight. What am I supposed to do with just this bit of scale armor? Craft it into a piece of underwear? A troubled expression appeared on Bei Fengs face as he considered the piece of scale armor seriously. Shaking his head, Bei Feng quickly dispelled the notion. As much as he liked the idea of having a pair of dragon scale underwear to protect his most valuable parts, he did not possess the requisite skills to work with this kind of material at the moment. In the end, Bei Feng could only carefully stow this Grade 2 Pinnacle treasure away. Since he could not come up with any good ideas to make the most of this piece of dragon scale armor, he could only keep it hidden until the need for it arises. Just as he finished storing the dragon scale armor and left the room, Bai Xiang had also finished preparing dinner and was bringing a huge dish stacked full with the giant Imperial Shrimps meat out of the kitchen. Like a demon who had been starved to death in his previous life and reincarnated just so that he could eat his fill, Bei Feng immediately sat down and, without a second word, grabbed a section of meat and gobbled it down. Mouthful after mouthful of the highly nutritious Imperial Shrimps meat was shoved into Bei Fengs ravenous mouth, transforming into much needed energy in his stomach! It was only after three entire sections of meat entered his stomach that Bei Feng finally put down his chopsticks, lay back in his chair and rubbed his belly in a contented manner. As usual, the leftovers were all given to the two little wolfdogs. In the recent period of time, the two little wolfdogs had also undergone a great transformation. They were much bigger now. It was as if their growth rate had been greatly accelerated! At a glance, they looked no different to three-month-old wolfdog puppies. However, two rows of ferocious, shiny white teeth lined the insides of their maws. It was clearly evident that they were not to be trifled with. After dinner, Bei Feng did not forget to give Jin Wu a call to inform him that he would no longer be requiring any golden cicadas. The smile on Jin Wus face disappeared swiftly as he listened to his number one customers voice through the phone. What the hell? This fellow practically changed his mind faster than one could flip the pages of a book! The kid had just arrogantly declared that he would buy as many golden cicadas as he could supply. And now, a few hours had barely passed before hes calling to say he doesnt want even one more cicada?! Bei Feng also had no choice. How was he supposed to know that the Vampiric Vine would just quit on him? If he knew that the Vampiric Vine would turn into ashes and drift away with the wind after just producing one mutated fruit, he would have cut off a few branches and plant it anew even if he had to risk his life for it! Since the Vampiric Vine was already gone, why would he continue buying more golden cicadas? Was he supposed to eat them himself? Quickly ending the call, Bei Feng went to take a lengthy bath before lying on his bed and falling into a deep sleep. *** "Youre saying that Wei Hui did not show his head at all for the last two days?" Nie Yun asked dryly. "Young Master Yun, not to mention his head, Wei Hui had not even revealed his tail these past few days. Even the bodyguards usually hovering around him had disappeared without a trace," a man bowed deeply as he replied. "Heng! This damn old fox! He must have guessed that Im about to take action against him. Thats why he ran away so swiftly!" Nie Yun spat in disgust. "Since hes already skipped town, prepare to take over his company. At least thats still better than nothing," Nie Yun commanded coldly as though he had completely lost interest in the matter. "Yes, Young Master!" The man once again bowed low before leaving in a hurry. "Wu Bo, what do you think about this matter?" The indifferent expression on his face receded like the tide as he turned around to look at the old man beside him. "This fellow obviously knew his own limits. He ran away in such a straightforward manner, and did not even hesitate to discard his company," Wu Bo smiled in praise. "Its too bad we wont be able to find out what his secret was." Wu Bo spoke the last sentence with some pity as his smile disappeared. "Its probably not a big secret. That place is the Ancestral Mansion of my Nie family. My Nie family had occupied that location for hundreds of years already. Its impossible that theres any secret within the Ancestral Mansion that we are not aware of." Nie Yun thought little of the whole matter. Even his play with Wei Hui, watching the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it was nothing more than something he did out of boredom. He hadnt really expected to receive any kind of shocking results from this game in the first place. "Then, young master Yun, will you be returning to the clan now?" Wu Bo asked, his speech slow and his breath as wheezy as a regular old man who might suddenly stop breathing if he forgot about it. "I will naturally be returning eventually. But since were already here, we might as well pay a visit to my Nie familys Ancestral Mansion. I wonder what those old fogies back in the clan are thinking. Why would they keep the familys ancestral tablets in that place for so long?" Nie Yun replied as he mused to himself. Chapter 54: Visitors From The Nie Family! Chapter 54: Visitors From The Nie Family! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Wu Bo nodded lightly. As a member of the Nie family, it was only right for Nie Yun to pay a visit to the Ancestral Mansion which held the ancestral tablets of his family. However, since it was already very late, and the sky was beginning to get darker, Nie Yun would rather make the trip in the morning. *** Bei Feng sat atop his bed, rubbing his eyes as he looked out of the window lazily. The sky was still dark and even the roosters in the village had not awakened. In actuality, the amount of sleep Bei Feng needed was becoming lesser and lesser. If he so wished, he could just spend 3-4 hours a day sleeping and it would be enough to feel completely refreshed! The reason he still stuck to his current sleeping routine was simply because of habit. After tidying up his bed, Bei Feng washed his face and put on fresh clothes. Then, he began heading up the mountain. Before long, he emerged from the mountain, once again covered in filth and sweat. The daily cultivation of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had been completed with no complications. The grand completion stage of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique was not something that could be achieved just because one wanted to. And since it couldnt be forced, Bei Feng maintained a very calm mindset as he practiced. When water flows, a channel is formed. When the time was right, he would naturally be able to cross to the next level without any effort. Bei Fengs improvement rate after eating the Blood God Fruit could only be described as stellar. Apart from the mysterious aspect of mental power, his strength and speed had been greatly improved. This kind of feeling, not unlike an unceasing evolution of his body, caused Bei Feng to sigh with emotion. Looking back, he had come so indescribably far from his former sickly state By this time, Nie Yun and Wu Bo had also awoken. As usual, there was already a car and chauffeur waiting for them, ready to bring them to wherever they wished to go. As it wasnt far, it did not take long for the two to arrive at Qing Ling Village. A group of seven or eight men had arrived before them and were lined up by the village entrance. As soon as Nie Yun and Wu Bos car appeared, the group quickly arranged themselves in a disciplined manner as they bowed at a 90 degree angle before the car. Nie Yun and Wu Bo stepped out of the car and looked at the clear skies with light smiles on their faces. As they walked, the group of men also lined up silently behind the two. Bei Feng had returned to the mansion and was currently taking a cold shower. The icy well water splashed over his lean body, causing a light, smoky mist to appear in the clear morning air. The chilly water, which would have normally sent him leaping like a startled cat, had little to no effect on the current Bei Feng. Rather, he actually found it somewhat comfortable! "Its Monday again" Bei Feng mumbled as he put on a fresh pair of clothes and looked at the date on his mobile phone. Shrugging, he retrieved another bucket of water from the well and grabbed a clean, white towel from the kitchen before heading to one of the many rooms in the old mansion. This room was located at the core of the mansion. An elaborate bronze lock, which had been polished till it shone, hung on the door. Bei Feng retrieved an old key and inserted it into the lock. "Kacha!" A crisp sound rang out as the lock clicked open. "Ge Jiiii!" The dilapidated old wooden door screeched open with a creepy sound, just like the ones in haunted houses in horror movies. As the morning sunlight streamed into the room, one could see that there were actually very few decorations in this room. In fact, there were only rows upon rows of ancestral tablets, which sat atop a huge elevated ancestral altar in the center of the room! They were so numerous that, at a glance, it was actually impossible to tell just how many ancestral tablets were in there! Corroded by the long passage of time, it was hard to tell what material the ancestral altar was made of now. As a result of being baptized and infused with incense smoke for innumerable years, the ancient altar gave one a feeling of abstruse profundity. A small incense burner the size of a fist occupied the front central position of the altar. The incense burner was crafted entirely from copper, and it looked simple and elegant. Countless leftover incense heads littered the inside of the incense burner. Bei Feng soaked a towel into the bucket of water, wrung it dry, and began to carefully clean the numerous tablets. This was a habit ingrained in him since childhood. But due to work in the city, he was left with no choice but to stop caring for the ancestral tablets for a period of time. At first, Bei Feng didnt understand why his grandpa took such great care of the ancestral tablets, wiping them thoroughly every week without fail. The old grandpa was surnamed Bei, and yet, all these ancestral tablets carried the surname Nie! He had been wondering about this matter many times in the past, and even asked his grandpa about it once. He still remembered how the old grandpa replied back then. "The Nie family had shown great favor to my Bei family ancestors in the past. In return, my Bei family became the keepers of their ancestral tablets of our own accord." Although he didnt know what this great favor was, since his grandpa was willing to care for the ancestral tablets, he would do the same. That was because the old grandpa had also shown great favor to him! Two hours passed, and Bei Feng had finally finished cleaning the entire ancestral room. Now, the room looked completely different. It seemed much fresher, and was sparkling clean. Bei Feng lit three sticks of incense and stuck them in the incense burner. Immediately after that, a few thin columns of smoke rose into the air and swirled around the ancestral room. Satisfied, he locked the old wooden door and left. "Bang, bang! Bang, bang!" "Hello? Is there anybody home?" Bei Feng had just finished breakfast and was putting away the utensils when a series of knocks came from the main door. "Ruff, ruff!" As their size grew bigger, the guts of the two little wolfdogs had also grown together with it. With their increased confidence, these little wolfdogs also became much naughtier. They would often spend the majority of the day running about the yard and creating a din. As soon as the knocking sounds rang out, they immediately dashed to the main door, barking madly as if they wished to bark the door down. "Hi, who are you looking for?" Bei Feng opened the door, looked at the large group of people gathered before him and asked cooly. "My surname is Nie." Nie Yun stood forward, a faintly discernible smile on his face. "You must be the current generations watcher, right?" Nie Yun asked lightly as he stepped into the mansion without waiting for Bei Fengs invitation. Based on Nie Yuns words, Bei Feng could roughly guess who this group of people were. Therefore, although he frowned as Nie Yun stepped past him, he did not do anything to obstruct him. "Yes," Bei Feng replied blandly after a brief pause. "Where are my Nie familys ancestral tablets? As a descendant of the family, I should offer a stick of incense since I''m passing by." Nie Yun completely disregarded Bei Fengs tone. Bei Feng was nothing more than an ant in his eyes. He would simply ignore the ant if he was in a good mood, but if he happened to dislike the sight of it crawling about in front of him, he could easily squash it to death at any moment. "Its this way, follow me," Bei Feng walked off directly, leading the host of men to the Nie family ancestral room. "You guys wait outside," Nie Yun directly commanded without turning around as he entered the ancestral room together with Wu Bo. Bei Feng stood to the side with a bored expression. So these guys were people from the Nie family? This should be the first time they''ve come over in years. He didnt recall ever seeing the Nie familys people visit the old mansion in the past. Nie Yun and Wu Bo stepped into the ancestral hall and looked around the clean room and the spotless ancestral tablets with a hint of praise in their eyes. "Not bad, this generations watcher is quite meticulous with his work," Wu Bo nodded with a light smile on his face as he looked at the fresh sticks of incense still burning on the incense burner. "En, definitely not bad. The kid at least had the heart to put in some effort," Nie Yun nodded his head as well. Following that, he went forward, picked up a stick of incense, lit it and bowed deeply before the ancestral altar before sticking the incense in the incense burner. A moment later, the two emerged from the ancestral room. "You did pretty well keeping this place in order. Take this. Theres a million yuan inside. Use it to patch up the Ancestral Mansion a little bit. As for the remainder, you may keep it as payment," Nie Yun said blandly as he handed an atm card to Bei Feng. "I" "Theres no need for say anything, this is something your family deserves," Bei Feng was swiftly interrupted by Nie Yun as soon as he opened his mouth. "But" "Keep it, I can tell based on your current circumstances that you must be living in poverty." Bei Feng tried to speak again, only to find a wrinkled and aged hand raised before his face as a wheezy, ancient voice interrupted with a tone laced with pity. Wu Bo looked at poor and hardworking young man before him with a face full of praise. The more he looked at Bei Feng, the more he found the kid to his liking. He was not arrogant or impetuous, and was also not greedy for material wealth. Young people like this were incredibly rare nowadays! With their goal now accomplished, Nie Yun had no interest to linger in the countryside anymore. Signalling for his men to follow him, the group quickly departed from the old mansion. "No, you bloody fool! You didnt even tell me the PIN to access the card!" Bei Feng stared dazedly at the empty yard, feeling like he had just had sex with a dog. "The PIN should be 000000, right?" Bei Fengs eyes lit up in understanding. Thats what people often did on TV at least. Stowing the card away excitedly, Bei Feng decided that he would try out this brilliant plan the next time he went to the bank. It was a mercy that Nie Yun and Wu Bo had left in a hurry. Otherwise, if they could hear the excited ramblings of Bei Feng right now, they might first spit out a mouthful of blood before swatting the little rascal to death with a single slap! Finally having calmed his heart from the thrill of receiving a million yuan just for cleaning a room, Bei Feng returned to the yard, where he began to practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Techniques movements once more. The more he practiced, the more he felt that the Minor Illumination Breathing Techniques movements were wide-ranging and profound! This set of movements is really extraordinary! Could it be that they were only created for the exact purpose of being paired with the breathing technique? Maybe its possible for it to be trained into a martial technique? Bei Feng was in the middle of the third movement set when a sudden thought struck him. Chapter 55: Fashioning a Fist Technique! Chapter 55: Fashioning a Fist Technique! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu It was simply a thought born from a moment of inspiration. However, this thought took ahold of his mind and lingered within, refusing to go away! The more he thought about it, the more feasible this idea seemed! The movement sets of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique did have great potential. "Shua!" Bei Feng switched his stance to a fist strike halfway through one of the movement sets. The second movement set originally comprised of a stance where the practitioner would wrap both arms around their chest as if to embrace the earth! However, Bei Feng was now modifying the stance to one where he raised both his arms above his head, as if he were holding up an archaic sacred mountain! Bei Feng was actually trying to turn the second movement set into an offensive technique! With both his hands raised over his head, he mustered his strength and imagined himself gripping onto the archaic sacred mountain as he pivoted his body to smash it downward! It was only for a brief instance, but Bei Feng felt an immense force in his hands, and the blood and Qi in his body were boiling as if he were really holding an archaic sacred mountain above him! But before the technique could be executed, his shoulders popped out of its socket due to the pressure, and that feeling immediately dissipated. Bei Feng felt like he was staring at a mountain filled with gold, but lacked the ability to mine it! I cant give up! Even though it was only for an instant, there''s clearly an immense power hidden within that move! If I could master it, I''ll be able to display strength many times greater than normal! A keen light shone within Bei Fengs pupils. In that brief moment, he felt that all the strength in his body had been gathered together and concentrated in his two hands! It was a really enjoyable feeling! This strength could be easily understood by drawing an analogy between a piece of metal, and a huge chunk of ordinary ice. No matter how big a chunk of ice was, its strength was still inferior to that of a sturdy piece of metal! The same went for Bei Fengs strength. It was impossible for him to gather and display his maximum strength if he did not have a suitable martial technique! It was already very good if he could display half his entire bodys strength in a full force strike without using any martial technique. But that newly invented stance he had just tried had the potential to gather all of his strength together in a strike! This was the main function of a martial technique! A good martial technique would allow the practitioner to display 100% or even 120% of their power! But, ultimately, Bei Fengs understanding of the technique was still too low. It was by far insufficient to completely unleash the strike! Gritting his teeth, Bei Feng called Bai Xiang, who was minding his own business nearby over. "Ka, cha!" Two crisp sounds rang out across the yard as Bei Feng had Bai Xiang help him fix his dislocated shoulder, popping it back into its socket. Throughout the process, Bei Feng only slightly furrowed his brows and did not even wince in pain. Bei Feng moved his arm back and forth slightly. With his arm set firmly back in place, he no longer felt any discomfort. However, he did not continue practicing the movement sets but sat down in deep thought instead as he meditated on the intricacies of the evolving fist technique. "Huu! This is so exhausting, Im drained" An hour passed before Bei Feng woke up, shaking his head as he massaged his throbbing temples. A fist technique was filled with various possibilities as well as having countless paths to choose from as it evolved. It was impossible for him to fashion a suitable fist technique by himself within a short period of time unless he encountered some special good fortune. All the countless fist techniques and weapon-wielding techniques in China were only produced through wisdom, research and gradual improvements made over multiple generations. In light of this, there was no need to mention how difficult it would be to develop the complicated movement sets from Bei Fengs Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, which was comparable to a divine technique, into a fist technique! Closing his eyes, Bei Feng directly discarded all thoughts and relaxed his mind and spirit as he laid down on the recliner beneath the Banyan tree. Slowly, the stabbing pain in his head dissipated. "Boss, time to eat," Bai Xiang had arrived beside Bei Feng. "En." Bei Feng made a noise in his throat in response as he got up. There was a certain old saying: dont talk when sleeping or eating! This was originally seen as a good habit. Although it was not that exaggerated, Bei Feng still very rarely opened his mouth to talk during meals. Similarly, Bai Xiang also did not bother to talk as he ate. When the meal was finished, he automatically gathered the plates and utensils for washing. His stomach satisfied, Bei Feng picked up the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod with a heart full of hope as he proceeded to cast the line into the well. But, it was obvious that Bei Feng had exhausted all his luck as he sat beside the well for half an hour without anything to show for it. Bei Feng did not think too much of it. It wasnt realistic to expect that he would be able to catch something everyday. In any case, the Myriad Heavens Fishing System would continue to grant a fresh attempt everyday. He would still get the chance to try again. "Bai Xiang, Im going to be away for a period of time. Im not sure when Ill be back; It might be a few days, ten days, or even half a month. Heres one thousand yuan, if theres anything lacking here, you can go and buy it yourself. If you want to eat, just use the ingredients inside the fridge." Bei Feng thought deeply for a moment as looked at the black swirl in the well closing. As though he had made up his mind, he kept the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod, gave some instructions to Bai Xiang, and left the old mansion. Around an hour later, Bei Feng stepped off the bus to Qingcheng. The first thing he did after arriving in the city was to move towards the nearest ATM, insert the card Nie Yun had given to him and enter the PIN. Huh? Wrong PIN?! Bei Feng stared stupidly at the ATM screen as he punched in the code again. As expected, the result was still the same. Bei Feng was starting to get flustered. Could it be that that son of b*tch from the Nie family had never intended to give him the money in the first place? Sh*t! If 000000 is wrong, how about 123456? Bei Feng punched in another PIN. A euphoric smile appeared on Bei Fengs face as he finally accessed the account and a nice long stream of numbers appeared on the screen. In order to survive in this cruel world, money was indisputably an indispensable asset. The saying that it was difficult to take even a single step without money was far from a mere joke! "Hey, little fellow, will you please hurry up? Theres still a lot of people waiting to use the ATM!" A disgruntled middle-aged aunty could not help but feel increasingly annoyed as she looked at the idiot before her, occupying the ATM and grinning foolishly at the screen. "Oh! Im sorry," Bei Feng hurriedly retrieved the card from the ATM as he looked at the long line of people behind him apologetically. Right now, Bei Feng could be considered as someone with a bit of capital. If he included the money in the ATM card, Bei Feng was able to take out over a million yuan at any moment. Since he had some money now, Bei Feng would naturally not treat himself too shabbily. He casually picked out a few sets of sports jerseys from a large store without even checking the price, pulled out a wad of cash and walked out of the shop arrogantly. When he came across a store which specialized in ancient clothing, Bei Feng only took a nonchalant glance at it before walking in loftily. But the items in the shop caused him to stare in shock, quickly waking him up from his beautiful dream. It was after much persuasion from the sales assistant that Bei Feng had three sets of training suits customized for himself. These were not ordinary training clothes. They were those typical of olden days martial artists, and was both comfortable and handsome. As opposed to the outer appearance of the shop, the prices for the three sets of training suit were not low at all. It was with great heartache that Bei Feng begrudgingly handed over 10,000 yuan at the counter. Some time later, Bei Feng finally emerged from the shop with a heavy expression after having his measurements taken. I had thought that I had finally entered the ranks of the rich. In the end, Im still nothing more than this, a trace of bitterness remained hidden in his expression. Whose fault was it that he took such an intense liking to the stuff in that shop with just a single glance? The sky had begun to grow dark. Bei Feng walked around the street a little longer before booking a room in a decent hotel. He then ordered some "exquisite" dishes, to enjoy in his room. The food was actually very good. However, this food that once would have tasted heavenly on his tongue only left a boring and insipid taste in Bei Fengs mouth now. His tongue had become more and more numb to regular food. It was to the point that even Bei Feng himself was beginning to get worried. He did not dare to imagine what he was going to do if he did not manage to catch more tasty creatures from the myriad worlds by the time the Imperial Shrimp was finished! As he laid on the bed watching TV, Bei Feng eventually drifted into a deep sleep. Like clockwork, he woke up early in the morning, before the sun had even risen. However, Bei Feng didnt dare to practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. The level of his mastery over the technique had become extremely profound. Along with his improved mastery over the technique, the phenomena caused by it had also become that much more obvious. As long as one was not blind, it was impossible to miss the distinct ray of light which was as thick as a persons middle finger streaking across the sky. It might be very early in the morning, but there was bound to be someone in the city who also woke up at this kind of hours. In that case, it just took a single quick-witted person to film the strange ray of light flashing across the sky on their mobile phone and upload it onto the internet. Bei Feng did not fancy being cornered and questioned by a group of old monsters. Even worse, some perverted people might even attempt to capture and dissect him as though he was an alien. With nothing to do, Bei Feng could only switch on the TV and flip the channels repeatedly. He couldnt care less about what the program was about at all. In his hands was the mysterious Book of Spiritual Contract. The purpose of his trip this time was not as innocent as simple sightseeing. "This thing is truly inconceivably magical. Such a thin book actually has the ability to control a persons life and death although theres a limit to the number of people it can control, its still an extremely frightening ability!" Bei Feng murmured to himself in wonder. The Book of Spiritual Contract in his hands caused him to think of the legendary Book of Life and Death held by King Yama! [1] By my will, I shall decide the life and death of any who end up in my Book of Spiritual Contract! As his thoughts travelled thus, Bei Feng began to grow more serious. He resolved to not look down on any of his opponents, as it was impossible to predict what kind of cards were hidden up someones sleeves. If he were to be careless, it would be easy for him to capsize his boat in a shallow ditch! [1] TL/N: In Chinese mythology, King Yan (Chinese: , , Ynwng) is the god of death and the ruler of Diyu, overseeing the "Ten Kings of Hell". He always appears in a male form, and his minions include a judge who holds in his hands a brush and a book listing every soul and the allotted death date for every life. ED/N: Some may be more familiar with another name, Yama. Yep, thats the same guy (King of Hell Yama). Chapter 56: Candidate Chapter 56: Candidate Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu In addition, one had to factor in the modern weapons. Apart from the obvious things like guns and explosives, things like surveillance equipment could also contribute to Bei Fengs demise if he were to be too careless. The ancient Qing dynasty boasted various schools of thought, all contending for the emperors attention during its peak. Countless famous martial experts resided with the dynasty, and an endless stream of great scholars flowed there as well. But fast-forward to the modern age and with the appearance of firearms and weapons of mass destruction, the number of people willing to walk the path of martial arts had also dwindled as they were scattered into oblivion. The martial skills that an expert devoted his entire life to perfect and train in would ultimately crumble in the face of a mere amateur soldier with one year of weapon training behind him how ironic was that! Such a thing was obviously a great fortune for the toiling masses, but it was an epic tragedy for the world of martial arts! Of course, Bei Feng could tell based on the existence of people like a certain big cow sitting at his home that the martial path had not completely disappeared. It had simply been hidden much deeper than before. Bei Feng looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 8 am. Deciding that it was time to go, he washed his face and groomed himself briefly in front of the mirror before leaving the hotel. Beggars? Or perhaps some gangsters? Bei Feng stood atop a bridge, a melancholic look in his eyes as he observed the sea of people on a busy street. Forget it, beggars are just people who had fallen into bad circumstances. Theyd never done anything offensive to god and reason. Its not good to mess with their already sad lives Bei Feng thought deeply for a moment, shook his head and finally turned away from a beggar dressed in miserable rags and tattered clothes who was sitting on the side of the road, minding his own business. Then, should I choose from the local gangsters? Night had descended upon the city and Bei Feng sat within a dodgy bar whose interior seemed to be eternally wreathed in cigarette smoke. A group of tough-looking men covered in colorful tattoos sat at a table across from him, occasionally bursting into loud, vulgar and raucous laughter. These are just some street punks looking for a place to belong Sighing deeply, Bei Feng eventually left the bar. And so, Bei Feng roamed the city for three days, failing to find even a single candidate he was satisfied with. Without knowing it, he wandered into a luxurious shopping area, dominated by clothing stores with branded goods. "Big sister, youre so beautiful! I want to give you these flowers!" Zhou Lin was on a date with her boyfriend Sun Qiang. They had just had dinner and were going to watch a movie when a sweet-looking girl around ten years of age walked up to her. Hugged in her bosom were some carefully wrapped roses. "Wow, what beautiful roses! Thank you, little sister!" Zhou Lin beamed radiantly as she accepted the two stalks of roses held out to her. After that, she patted the little girl on the head and turned to leave with Sun Qiang. "Big brother, Ive already given the flowers to this big sister. Arent you going to pay for it?" The little girl tugged on the hem of Sun Qiangs shirt and asked in an innocent voice. "Little sister, arent these flowers a gift from you?" Zhou Lin asked in wonder. "Yes, but big brother has to pay for it." The little girls grip on Sun Qiangs shirt had not loosened in the slightest. "Then how much is it?" Left with no alternative, Sun Qiang asked with a constipated look on his face. "20 yuan for a stalk, so two stalks is 40 yuan." Sun Qiang felt his face stiffening up even further as the little girls sweet voice floated into his ears. "Xiao Linzi, return the flowers to her." Sun Qiang felt a sour feeling spreading through his heart. This was ridiculous! Did the little girl take him for an idiot? Or, perhaps, a moneybag? He would not say anything and directly give the little girl the money if it was around three or five yuan a stalk, since he would lose face otherwise. However, the price of 40 yuan for two stalks of roses was absurd! "Little sister, Ill return the flowers to you. I dont want them anymore. Ok? Can you let go of big brothers shirt now?" Zhou Lin walked up to the little girl, handed her the flowers and asked softly. "No way, since youve already taken the flowers, theyre already yours!" Not only did she not let go of Sun Qiang, her grip on Sun Qiangs shirt became tighter. A pair of stubborn eyes stared resolutely at Zhou Lin. What a scary gaze! Zhou Lin was starting to feel frightened. It was unclear how this came to be, but the little girls eyes appeared to be filled with apathy and hate. It seemed like she had become numb to everything in the world. "Sun Qiang, why dont we just" "No way! Give her the flowers and well go! If you really like it, Ill go to a proper florist and buy a whole bouquet of them for you later!" Sun Qiangs temper flared as he directly grabbed the flowers from Zhou Lin and shoved them at the little girl. "Im warning you, dont follow us!" With that, he wrested the little girls grip away from his shirt and pulled Zhou Lin away. "Sun Qiang, I think that little girl might have been forced by somebody to come out and sell flowers. What if she gets beaten up if she didnt manage to sell anything?" Zhou Lin asked meekly with a troubled tone. "So what? There are so many unfortunate people in the world. Can you help all of them? Besides, they might be a syndicate of tricksters, trying to swindle kind-hearted people like you!" Sun Qiang felt a slight headache as he looked at this naive and soft-hearted girlfriend of his. Zhou Lin did not refute him, only lowering her head sadly as the two disappeared into the crowd. Only the little girl was left, picking up the flowers from the ground with a heavy expression on her young face. "Give me two stalks of roses." A light voice sounded as a tall figure appeared before the little girl. Following that, the tall figure produced a hundred yuan bill from his pocket and handed it to the little girl. A hint of emotion could be detected in the little girls eyes as she looked up at the young, handsome face before her. She hurriedly grabbed the bill and passed two stalks of roses to the young man. Then, she looked downwards again, as though she had no intentions of returning the change. Smiling lightly, Bei Feng did not seem to mind at all as he took the two stalks of roses and walked towards a nearby cafe where he continued to sip his cup of hot coffee nonchalantly. Of course, the reason he had decided to buy the two stalks of roses for 100 yuan was not because he enjoyed flaunting his wealth. He was actually quite a miser. Bei Feng had simply felt some pity for the little girl. He knew that if he had not been adopted by the old grandpa back then, his current state might even be worse than this little girl. But the main reason he extended a helping hand was for the sake of obtaining his perfect candidate. No, not the little girl selling flowers. Rather, the perfect candidate he had spent so much time looking for was the vulgar-looking man standing before the little girl right now. "Wretched girl, you only managed to get this much money after an entire day? Che, thats not even enough for a round of mahjong!" The vulgar-looking man grunted in dissatisfaction as he snatched a bit over one hundred yuan from the girls extended palm. "Work harder and dont bum around. Understand? If you can bring back 300 yuan tonight, Ill add an extra egg for your dinner." Having obtained the money, he swaggered away, a satisfied expression on his face. Time passed, and the number of people on the streets dwindled. It was past 10 PM and the little girl gathered the unsold flowers and turned to leave. Seeing this, Bei Feng also settled the bill and left the cafe. He then proceeded to follow the little girl from afar. Just like that, Bei Feng shadowed the little girl for over half an hour. They had now entered a small ghetto. The buildings here were all worn out and dirty. They were built many decades ago, and were practically falling apart. The politicians declared every year that they were going to tear down the buildings and raise new ones in their place. However, to date, such plans had never even been close to being executed. The roads and the sidewalks were riddled with holes and long cracks. The streets were dark as most of the street lights had fallen into disrepair a long time ago. The buildings here were short and ugly, forming a stark contrast with the tall and magnificent towers of the downtown just a few blocks away. This area was primarily populated by foreign laborers. Although it was quite run-down, the rent for a room here was quite cheap. Along the way, Bei Feng spotted more young girls and boys appear as they headed towards the same direction. These children seemed to be surrounded by an atmosphere of doom and gloom. Not a single word or greeting was exchanged between them as they walked abreast. The temperature of Bei Fengs frosty gaze dropped several degrees further as he proceeded in silence. Soon, the children arrived before a dilapidated manor. They hesitated briefly before stepping through the gate and into the house. From the outside, Bei Feng could hear the cries of numerous children emanating from the manor. "What are you crying about?! Ill break your legs if you continue crying!" The bone-chilling voice of a man sounded out. Immediately after, the crying noises diminished significantly. "The money theyre bringing back recently is getting lesser and lesser. Theres barely 3000 yuan despite an entire day they spent outside! What useless brats." Within a small yard, about a dozen men were seated as they counted a stack of money. "Boss, I say we just sell off those kids who arent pulling their weight. Whats the point of keeping another mouth to feed if they cant even sell some bloody flowers?" A man with puckered lips and a chin like an ape''s said in dissatisfaction. "F*ck off! Are you retarded? Who would dare to buy grown kids like this?" Another man immediately refuted. "I think we should just break their arms and legs and let them beg for money instead," a perverted look appeared on one of the mens face as he measured the kids in the yard with his eyes. "Bang! Bang!" The entire manor fell silent as a series of knocks sounded out from the door. A quick-witted man hurriedly ran to the door and looked out through the crack between the door and its frame. However, as the street was too dark, the man was unable to make out much of the situation outside. "Boom!" The man was sent flying backwards into the manor along with pieces of wood as the door was directly smashed from outside. The unlucky bastard who had been sent flying did not even twitch as he lay unconscious. "Brothers! Let''s f*ck this fool up!" A commanding voice sounded as the group looked at the lone figure standing in the doorway. Chapter 57: Zhang Hu’s Shock! Chapter 57: Zhang Hus Shock! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A fierce fire burned within Bei Fengs pupils as he stood in the doorwaythe entire conversation of this bunch of sick bastards had just been heard by him. "I hadnt intended to take so many people in. But since its like this, all of you can just become a knife in my hand," Bei Feng said lightly. In the eyes of the group of men, he only appeared to be talking to himself. "Hey kid, who the hell are you?!" All kinds of weapons appeared in their hands as the group of men moved to surround Bei Feng. The little children all scattered like cockroaches in their hurry to get away from the fight. Only the little girl that Bei Feng had first met remained, sitting wordlessly on the same spot. "Xiao Nan, back off," Zhang Hu raised his hand to signal the man who had stepped out. "Heh, kid, your strength is not bad want to join us?" Zhang Hu narrowed his eyes and smiled in interest as he looked at Bei Feng. "One, two, three" Bei Feng continued mumbling under his breath, as though he hadnt heard Zhang Hus words. Zhang Hus gaze became even more incredulous as he listened. Could it be that Ive finally bumped into an actual mental patient this time? Zhang Hu thought. "Motherf*cker! Are you deaf? Cant you hear my boss talking to you?! Ah, ah! It hurts! Let go!" "Huh? What did you say? I didnt hear you" Xiao Nan was originally boiling over with rage. His boss was talking to this kid nicely, and he didnt even bother to reply! That was the same as stepping on the face of their boss! With a cold harrumph, he had immediately stepped out and swung his palm heavily at Bei Fengs face. He had intended to slap the living daylights out of this disrespectful kid and teach him a good lesson today! But how could he have expected that Bei Feng would casually raise his arm and grab onto his hand with such ease? Even the following question sounded as if it was laced with mockery! "F*ck your mom! Slice him up!" Sensing that something was not right based on the hideous expression on Xiao Nans face, the entire host charged towards Bei Feng in tandem. "Haha! What a coincidence! Theres exactly 12 people here!" A bright smile adorned Bei Fengs face. This group of people was a real godsend. This was exactly the same as people delivering him charcoal in the winter and a pillow when he was drowsy! "AHH! My arm! Its broken!" With a light tug, Xiao Nans arm was pulled clean out of its socket. It was now dangling uselessly by his side. In an instant, the entire group of men appeared to have been shot with chicken blood as they transformed from a flock of meek sheep into a group of ferocious tigers, brandishing their claws and fangs as they charged! "Bam!" Bei Fengs figure weaved in and out of the chaotic scene with ease. His movements were so relaxed that he might as well have been taking a leisurely stroll in his own garden! Every time he punched out, someone would fall to ground, unable to get up. This result was still under the condition that Bei Feng had held back and controlled his strength as much as possible! As much as he detested them, these people would still be considered his men in the future. He would naturally not want to cripple his own men. "Sh*t! This is fake right? Is this an action movie?" "There must be a cable attached to you guys, right? How can you fly so far with just a single punch?!" "What the f*ck?!" Zhang Hu could not help swearing as he saw yet another of his subordinates smashed into the ground and sent rolling away like a tumbling gourd with a casual smack from Bei Feng. "Thump!" "You brother, please dont come any closer! We can talk about this! In what way have we offended you? We can make it up to you however you want!" Zhang Hu felt his legs go weak as Bei Feng slowly walked towards him. A warm liquid ran down his pants as Zhang Hu lost the support in his legs and directly fell to his knees. As for escaping, Zhang Hu did not even consider that option. He had the misfortune to witness Bei Fengs speed himself, and knew that there was no way he could outrun this demon. "Not bad, knowing how to submit or assert oneself as the occasion requires." Bei Feng stooped down beside Zhang Hu, a light smile evident on his face as he tapped Zhang Hus face lightly with the back of his hand repeatedly. "Big brother, can you please tell us in what way we have offended you? We are willing to compensate you! We''ll give you 100,000 yuan! Ok? You can trust us! We are Brother Scars men!" Although Zhang Hu displayed a humble smile, his heart was filled with humiliation and bitterness. Thus, even as he pretended to fawn over Bei Feng, he was also hinting on the sly that they still had people backing them! "Oh no, you haven''t offended me at all. I only took a liking to your exceptional musculoskeletal physics and saw that you guys are actually genius lackeys which can only be found amongst one in ten thousand regular lackeys! Thus, I wanted to take all of you in as my henchmen, thats all," Bei Feng said unhurriedly, the same evil grin still plastered on his face. Sh*t! Hes really a lunatic! I have to really choose my words carefully from this point onwards. Otherwise, if I somehow provoke him, I wouldnt even know how I died! The moment Zhang Hu heard Bei Fengs words, he knew in an instant that the he was in deep sh*t. The latter was obviously a full-blown lunatic! He was a highly dangerous madman who could be provoked by just a single wrong word! "To prevent you from struggling too much later, I think its best if you lie down for a bit." Bei Feng narrowed his eyes, the wry smile still on his face. "AH!" With a few moves, Bei Feng had dislocated an arm and a leg of Zhang Hus! For a short period of time, the latter would not be able to move at all! Although his shoulder and leg had "only" been dislocated, it was still extremely painful! Zhang Hu could not stop himself from screeching like a banshee. Bei Feng moved unhurriedly to the first unconscious person and proceeded to remove his shirt. Oh no...! F*ck! Its over! We are really going to lose our purity this time! Bloody pervert! The few thugs who were still awake could feel their chrysanthemums clench in apprehension. Oh my god, should I...submit or resist later? A gloomy thought appeared in their hearts. Bei Feng stared at the bare-chested man in front of him as he produced a 10 cm long silver needle and the thin Book of Spiritual Contract from his pocket. After determining the correct spot, he pierced the silver needle directly through the mans chest without any hesitation! As he pulled the needle back out, a tiny jet of fresh blood spurted out of the tiny wound as it rushed to cover the wound! Bei Feng looked at the shimmering drop of blood on the silver needle with satisfaction. Then, he opened the Book of Spiritual Contract and dripped the blood onto an empty page. In an instant, a devilish blood-colored light floated out of the plain-looking Book of Spiritual Contract before diving into the mans head! Demonic arts! The entire group of men was truly frightened now. They had heaved a sigh of relief collectively when they realized that Bei Feng had no intentions to humiliate them in that way. However, the events that followed caused them all to open their eyes wide in shock! Humans were always fearful of the unknown. Since the scene before their eyes was impossible to explain with science, they were all the more terrified. "What the hell are you doing?! What have you done to my brother!" Zhang Hu finally managed to muster the courage to shout aloud. "Oh, its nothing much. Dont worry. In fact, this will be very good for you. You will obtain the ability to do things like...this!" Bei Feng turned around, a slight smile on his face as he picked up a heavy stone table nearby with one hand and casually flung it far way. The group of men widened their eyes in shock. Wasnt that the same stone table which weighed 300-400 jin? How could it be thrown about so easily like a toy? Their gazes immediately became heated. If they could possess strength like that, who cared about some stupid Brother Scar? They would beat the sh*t out of anyone they disliked! After they obtained this power, they would immediately find a chance to kill Bei Feng first! But how could Bei Feng possibly not notice the greed and desire in the eyes of these crooked and selfish people? Alas, the moment they were enslaved by his Book of Spiritual Contract, it would be nothing more than a pipe dream to break away from his control! This time, by the time Bei Feng walked up to the next person, the latter had already removed his shirt without waiting for Bei Feng to do so. "Ah! It hurts like hell!" "Shut the f*ck up! I havent even touched you with the needle yet!" Bei Feng looked at the hysterical man in disgust. How true it was that people who were cruel to others would often be unable to bear even the slightest amount of pain or cruelty done to themselves! Bei Feng took advantage of the brief moment of silence and, like a skilled surgeon, pierced the needle through the mans chest! "I want this strength too!" As Bei Feng "serviced" yet another person, the little girl whom Bei Feng had first met stood up and walked over to him, determination apparent on her face. "Little girl, this is not a game. Big brother will call the police to bring all of you home in a moment, ok?" Bei Feng chuckled as he ruffled the little girls hair. "I dont want to be bullied anymore! I want to be as strong as you! Nobody will bully me at that time!" The little girl did not dare to meet Bei Fengs eye, but her tone remained resolute. "I only need 12 people, and Ive already got all of them here. In a moment, the police will arrive and you will begin a new life," Bei Feng was stumped. He had not expected such a level of determination from such a young girl! Chapter 58: Heart of a Fierce Tiger! Chapter 58: Heart of a Fierce Tiger! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Finished with his words, Bei Feng turned around and ignored the little girl as he continued with his task. "Puchi!" The chilling sound of a blade slashing into flesh suddenly sounded behind him, causing Bei Feng to turn around in shock. What he saw in that moment caused his blood to run cold. A little girl dressed entirely in red knelt basking under the silvery moonlight which streamed through the broken doorway, a radiant smile on her blood-stained face. In her tiny hand was a glistening switchblade, still dripping with blood! Lying beside her, was a man twice her size. Copious amounts of blood ebbed steadily out of the deep gash on the mans neck, and incoherent gurgling sounds could be heard from the throat of the dying man, as he struggled in vain to cover the wound with his hands "Theres only eleven now," the little girl smiled sweetly. Faced with such a scene, even Bei Feng was unable to keep his cool. He felt his entire heart turn cold and the hair on the back of his neck stood on its ends! "AHH! Bloody b*tch! How dare you kill my bro!" Zhang Hu hollered in rage and anguish. Even though he had already been immobilized, he still tried with all his strength to crawl up to the wretched girl and strangle her with his bare hands! The other men who were still conscious were also shouting and cursing at the little girl. They hated that they were unable to kill her immediately! Killing one of their brothers in front of their eyes was the same as slapping them across their faces and then taking a sh*t on them! None of them had ever imagined that a mere child, whom they had treated as a money-making slave, would be so ruthless! Most people would normally feel some apprehension even when killing a chicken. And yet, this little girl had actually killed a human being so easily and without any emotion! "Shut your mouths!" Bei Feng furrowed his brows and snapped in annoyance. As though they had not even heard Bei Fengs voice, not only did their yells not die down, their volumes had even increased! "Really asking for death" Bei Fengs smile became all the more frosty. He caressed the Book of Spiritual Contract in his hands and, with a simple thought, formed a connection with it. Zhang Hu and the others were about to receive an unforgettable lesson! "GWAH! It hurts!" "AHHH! Im going to die from the pain!" The group of men suddenly began screaming as they held their heads, thrashing and writhing violently on the floor like a bunch of fishes on land. The sensation they felt was likely the worst pain in the world. It was as if there were countless huge worm gnawing on and digging through their brains! The worst part was, there was nothing they could do to stop the pain! Some of the men did not even hesitate to smash their heads repeatedly against the floor or the walls. Others were smashing their fists ruthlessly against their heads as they screamed in agony. Not a single ripple appeared in Bei Fengs heart as he watched coldly. Just like this, the group of men suffered for three whole minutes while Bei Feng stood to the side, acting as though the entire affair was none of his business. I believe that after this times lesson these people should be able to understand that its best for them to submit... Feeling that the punishment was sufficient, Bei Feng relayed a command to the Book of Spiritual Contract and the pain was immediately lifted. The group of men collapsed lifelessly to the ground, each gasping for breath like dying dogs. All of them were covered in dust and a lot of sweat. They looked unspeakably wretched, as though they had just returned from a fierce war. Blood flowed freely from their heads, and bits of skin and flesh were still stuck under their fingernails. It was after several minutes that some color finally returned to their pale faces. Most of the men were still muddled as they struggled to regain their senses. The gazes that now fell upon Bei Feng were all filled with deep fear and an irreconcilable hatred! "W what have you done to us?!" Zhang Hu held his head with his one good hand and gritted his teeth as he barely squeezed out those words. "Heh, what do you think? Maybe you thought I was just playing house with you earlier? Since the process of contracting has already been completed, your life and death are now controlled by my will! If I want you to live, you shall live! If I want you to die, you will not be able to escape it even if you were hiding at the ends of the earth!" Bei Feng looked at the panic-stricken group of perverts and harrumphed in disdain, as though it was beneath his dignity to speak to them. "You!" Zhang Hu only managed to blurt out a single word in hatred before he hurriedly closed his mouth again. He truly did not wish to experience that sensation from before one more time! "If you listen to my commands obediently, there would naturally be adequate rewards waiting for you." Bei Feng smirked lightly. Then, he turned to face the little girl again. "How is it? Have you thought about it properly? You saw how it was for them. I can indeed grant you extraordinary powers. However, your life and death would be within my grasp," Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and stated seriously. "Im willing!" Children living in poverty were usually forced to mature much earlier than other children. There was even less of a need to mention a little girl who had been exposed to cruelty and raised with a very bleak outlook on life. Without even the slightest hesitation, the little girl nodded her head and answered with determination. In truth, Bei Feng did not wish to let the little girl sign the Book of Spiritual Contract. However, with everything she had experienced, it was obvious that there was no way she can be expected to just go her way and live out a peaceful life. A fierce tiger hid in every persons heart. It was only the degree to which one decides to lock that ferocious nature in ones heart that determined an individuals character. Obviously, this girl had already opened the cage in her heart after being oppressed for so long and completely released the savage beast within in order to protect herself! Since it was impossible for her to return to a normal life, Bei Feng did not continue to refuse the little girl. Instead, he carefully pricked the little girl with the needle and drew out a drop of blood. Then, he dripped the blood onto the Book of Spiritual Contract. After that, he returned to the group of men and began to set their dislocated limbs. Of course, such a process was accompanied by a series of wails and grunting. Finally, Bei Feng took out the petals of the Vampiric Vines flower and handed a single petal to each person. As he came before the little girl, Bei Feng hesitated slightly before producing another petal, giving her a total of two. The group only looked at the translucent flower petals curiously for a brief moment before putting it in their mouths. Since they had already boarded the devils ship and their life and death were all to be decided by the skipper, there was no point in being apprehensive about eating strange things anymore. As soon as they swallowed the flower petal, everyones eyes widened in shock! Although these people could not gauge the changes in their bodies as accurately as Bei Feng, everyone could still clearly feel their bodies growing stronger rapidly! Amongst them, the individual with the greatest improvements by far was the little girl. Previously, due to the effects of prolonged malnutrition, her face was sallow and skinny. Even her hair looked dry and yellowish, causing her to look pale and sickly. With the consumption of the first petal, the little girls skin evidently became fairer and more supple. Although it was not to the extent where the skin was so soft that it would break upon the flick of a finger, it was still as smooth and white as a piece of jade! If not for the streaks of blood on her face, this little girl could be easily mistaken for a princess straight out of a fantasy story! "Eat the second one too." Bei Fengs interest had been stirred. He wanted to see if the second petal would still continue to have any effects. Zhang Hus group had already swallowed their petals and they were now looking at the remaining petal in the little girls hand with heated gazes. After having tasted the benefits, they were naturally aware of the wonders of this petal! However, they felt as though a bucket of water had been dumped over their heads, hurriedly turning their eyes away as they saw Bei Feng glance at them from the corner of his eye. The first time he tried to experiment on the Vampiric Vine petals effects, it had ended in failure due to his poor choice of an assistant. The petal had almost no effect on Bai Xiang at all. As for this little girl, her physique was inherently a level weaker than normal people. Therefore, it might be possible that the second petal would still be able to improve her body further. In the end, Bei Fengs guess was proven to be true. The second petal was indeed able to improve the little girls constitution even more! "Looks like theres a limit to the medicinal efficacy of the petals. It can only be used repeatedly under specific circumstances," Bei Feng mumbled. Not only did the muscles of his new subordinates become more sturdy, even their wounds had stopped bleeding and were now covered in a layer of scab. The petals had proved beneficial even to Bei Feng. Thus, one could imagine how much more useful it was to normal people! On average, the physiques of the twelve had at least been doubled in strength! "From here onwards, the twelve of you will become the sharpest blade in my hand! The most sturdy and unbreakable swords! The twelve of you will be known as the Bei Feng Guards! Your names will be Mystic One to Mystic Twelve based on the ranking of your strength!" "A test will be held annually to determine your standings!" "I dont care what kind of grudges you hold against each other, but you are to let go of all grudges immediately, each of you. I dont want to see any infighting among you twelve. Anyone who dares to kill their comrade, regardless of the reason, will pay with their life as well!" "You will soon begin a completely new life as my elite guards. You will also obtain many things that you previously would not have. Theres 200,000 yuan in this card. Take it and go enjoy the last night of your life as free men!" [1] Bei Feng instructed in a domineering tone, allowing no room for disrespect. "Tomorrow at 12 PM, I will be waiting at the head of the bridge over Qingshui River. If I do not see you there by 12 PM sharp, you will receive a sweet punishment; I can promise you that that punishment would feel a hundred times, no, a thousand times sweeter than the one just now!" Bei Feng chuckled good-naturedly. "Of course, you can try to run. Well see if you can escape" The Bei Feng Guards swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously as they looked upon the wicked smirk on Bei Fengs face. The pain they had experienced a moment ago was still fresh in their minds. It was something that they would never be able to forget in their lifetime! And if it was increased a hundredfold? They didnt even dare to think about it. It would probably be easier to just jump off a skyscraper! "Understood!" The Bei Feng Guards shouted in unison. "Go, then." Bei Feng dismissed the group with the casual flick of his palms. [1] TL/N: He didn''t give them the PIN!!! Chapter 59: Mystic One Chapter 59: Mystic One Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng sighed heavily as he took a long look at the children who were scattered and hiding in the corners. Shaking his head helplessly, he dialed the number for the police and left the scene. Right after they received the call, a few teams of police officers were immediately dispatched and in a very short amount of time, reached the broken-down manor. All the children with the exception of the little girl were successfully rescued. *** Early in the morning, the headlines of every newspaper and news channel were displaying the same sensational news: the police had successfully broken a crime syndicate which specialized in the exploitation and trafficking of young children! Allegedly, a few suspects had also been detained for further investigation. However, only a few vague statements had been released by the police regarding the suspects. Nothing specific was revealed, and the entire situation was soon glossed over and forgotten. Bei Feng was currently in a very good mood. He had arrived on the bridge over Qingshui River slightly before noon, and was enjoying the gentle breeze and river view as he waited. He didnt have to wait long, as the twelve Bei Feng Guards quickly arrived in succession. It was obvious that they had developed a great fear of Bei Feng after the previous nights events. All of them arrived at least an hour before the appointed time, afraid of incurring his wrath. By now, a gap had formed between the eleven men and the little girl, with all of them staying well away from her. The group of men seemed to retain a trace of dread in their eyes whenever they looked at the sweet, harmless-looking girl. "Very good. Looks like none of you wanted to set an example and try out the improved punishment," despite the praise in his voice, a hint of regret could be seen in Bei Feng''s eyes. Seeing this, all of them were glad that they had not grown retarded in the middle of the night and tried to run away. "Big brother, what can we do for you?" Zhang Hu asked straightforwardly. "Dont call me big brother. You can call me boss instead," Bei Feng clicked his tongue in disdain. What era was this? Who the hell still used the term big brother? [1] "The next order of business is to assign you positions according to your strength. Something you might want to take note of is that the top 3 guards will receive additional rewards," Bei Feng said lightly. A strange expression appeared on everyones faces as soon as they heard Bei Fengs words. "Whats wrong?" Based on their expressions, there had to be something interesting going on. "Ill be Mystic One~" The little girl chewed on her fingernails as a radiant smile spread across her face. F*ck! Shameless! Curses rose up within the others hearts. Only God alone knew how they managed to get through the last night. Initially, there was 200,000 yuan to be shared among all 12 of them. Since it was his last night as a free man, the first thing Zhang Hu did was to look for the pretty girl that he had his eyes on for a long time. With the support of 10,000 yuan, he was able to successfully woo the girl after treating her to a great number of expensive items. In the end, she had finally agreed to spend the night with him! But just as Zhang Hu was right in the middle of some exciting, steamy action, the cold blade of a knife had appeared at his throat! In that instant, all the heat in his lower body disappeared completely and he d*mn near pissed himself in fright. Turning around, he only saw the little girl smiling sweetly at him as she asked if he would have any problems regarding her claiming the position of Mystic One. Zhang Hu was naturally unwilling! The boss had explicitly mentioned that killing each other was not allowed, and would result in death! But even so, Zhang Hu still nodded his head gingerly and proclaimed that he would not have any problems with her becoming Mystic One. What a joke, this blade was so sharp that it had already broken through the skin on his neck just by resting on it! Zhang Hu did not doubt that the little girl would hesitate to slit his throat if he were to object! The other 10 also went through a similar experience. Of course, the greatest mystery of the night was how the little girl had even found all 11 of them in the first place! From the outside, the little girl appeared to be nothing more than a cute loli. However, after the nourishment of the two petals, her strength was in no way inferior to men like Zhang Hu and the others! In fact, she might even be slightly stronger than them! "Whats the point of growing to such a size? A bunch of grown men like you cant even best a little girl? Even I feel ashamed for you." Bei Feng shook his head as he looked at the group of men with a strange expression on his face. Who would have thought that a little girl would end up taking the spot of Mystic One without even having to fight for it? "That was because she used some underhanded methods! We were not prepared for it!" It was a disgraceful scene as Bei Feng looked at the group of grown men making up all kinds of excuses without regard for their face. "I only care about the results, not the process." Bei Feng narrowed his eyes in disdain. A loss was a loss. The reason for the loss was not important. In contrast, Bei Feng was filled with curiosity with regards to the little girl. Her transformation had been too large, hadnt it? "The first thing I need you all to do is to establish a base of influence here. Do not venture into vices like drugs! Whoever does so will be killed immediately!" Bei Feng had brought the Bei Feng Guards to an abandoned warehouse in the suburban district. "Other than that, if I so much as hear that any of you are using your newfound powers to commit despicable acts, hehe well, youd best not let me hear about it." Bei Feng reminded with a frosty smile on his face. These people were all scoundrels at heart. If he did not place any rules or restrictions on them, it likely wouldnt be long before they stirred up all kinds of trouble for him! He didnt fancy the idea of being chased by the police like a rat and being forced to take refuge outside of the country. "Understood!" The Bei Feng Guards nodded obediently. "Good. Theres 500,000 yuan in this card. This will be your initial funding for establishing your influence. You need only report back to me once every month. Thats all. Mystic One, Two and Three, follow me." Bei Feng quickly left with the three following behind him. As for the remaining nine, he couldnt be bothered about them. In a single night, a prominent new power had joined the ranks of Qingchengs underground forces! As for Brother Scar in Jinjiang District, he was assassinated on the same night, and all his property and existing businesses had also been swallowed up by a mysterious group of upstarts who had seemingly appeared out of nowhere! Meanwhile, Bei Feng was completely oblivious to the stirrings and new order in the underground society. He had just returned to Qing Ling Village with the three Mystics following him. "Woof, ruff!" Two little wolfdogs scampered across the yard, their short tails wagging excitedly on their cute round bottoms as they listened to the familiar footsteps resounding outside the old mansion. "Boss, youre back!" A thick and honest smile hung on Bai Xiangs face as he walked out of the room. "En. Bai Xiang, Ill leave these three in your care for now. Bring them with you to clear out a few of the extra rooms," Bei Feng pointed to the three people behind him. Nodding his head in understanding, Bai Xiang gestured for the three to follow him. After that, Bei Feng went to the kitchen and opened the fridge. What he saw made him feel a deep ache in his nuts: there was less than half of the Imperial Shrimp left! Bei Feng retrieved a generous portion of the meat and placed it upon the steamer. No matte what, he needed to reward himself properly for the hard work during the past few days. The things he ate while he was away could hardly be considered food. They were merely enough to suppress his hunger! Soon, a familiar appetite-inducing scent shrouded the kitchen as Bei Feng lifted the cover of the wok. "Ahh, this is what it means to live! Living and surviving, although there''s only the difference of one character between them, the actual difference is truly gigantic!" [2] Bei Feng swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva even as he sighed with emotion. He had not had the luxury of tasting the Imperial Shrimp for a few days already. Coupled with the heavenly smell, Bei Fengs appetite was completely aroused. Just as he had finished plating the food, Bai Xiang had also returned with the three Bei Feng Guards after clearing out the rooms. In actuality, Bei Feng felt that he could be considered a pretty good slave lord already. At the very least, he still granted the basic human rights to his followers. The three Bei Feng Guards had never tasted anything as heavenly as this. In the instant they bit into the snowy-white flesh, they could only feel themselves embraced in a warmth and blessedness they had never felt before. In that moment, they wondered how they had survived 20 over years while eating the coarse and vulgar food outside. Bei Fengs appetite was whetted. Like a tornado, he swept through the food and, very quickly, wiped out three and a half section of meat alone! It was as if he had been starving for the past few days. The most surprising part was that the little girl, Mystic One, had against all expectations finished an entire section of meat by herself! In contrast, the other two Mystics could only eat the majority of a section of meat each. In the end, they were relegated to staring helplessly at the small portion remaining on their plates as they lay groaning with a bloated belly. The happiest bunch was, of course, the two little wolfdogs. They lay beside Bei Fengs chair, their saliva rolling off their tongues, waiting for the scraps. "Finished eating?" Bei Feng looked at the three Bei Feng Guards, a faint smile on his face. "Gulp!" Mystic Two and Mystic Three exchanged an anxious glance. They could feel a distinct ominous premonition based on the faint smile on Bei Fengs face. "Finished!" A sweet smile appeared across Mystic Ones face as she rubbed her slightly bloated belly These two people are both freaks! They cannot be provoked at any costs! Mystic Two and Mystic Three thought darkly. The two monsters before them each appeared more vicious and more perverted than the other! One of them could calmly administer a brutal torture using methods that couldnt be explained by science for three minutes without even the slightest change in his expression. The other could even slit a persons throat with a smile on her face. Who knew if she wouldnt just walk up to and stab any of them with the same smile on her face in the next minute? "En, since youre done eating, you should get up and move your bodies a bit. It will be helpful for digestion." Bei Feng said with an evil gleam in his eyes. Without waiting for their replies, he directly turned to Bai Xiang, "Bai Xiang, why dont you go and spar with these guys for a bit?" "I cant boss, theyre too weak." Bai Xiang revealed an honest smile as he scratched the back of his head bashfully. Mystic Two and Mystic Three were absolutely furious as they listened to the conversation between the two. Wasnt that fellow just slightly bigger in size? How was he so arrogant?! At first, after he helped them clear out the rooms, they had felt that Bai Xiang was very honest and should be a person easy to get along with. Black lines covered their foreheads as Mystic Two and Mystic Three remembered a classic phrase from a movie, "No, no please dont misunderstand. I dont have anything against you at all. Im just saying, that you guys...are all trash!" [1] ED/N: is the term used for "Big Brother"; generally, it seems to be similar to the way Japanese gang bosses are called "aniki" by their underlings (and indeed is used in that way, or was). [2] TL/N: (Shen Huo)Live; (Shen Chun)Survive. Chapter 60: Buy One, Get Another Free! Chapter 60: Buy One, Get Another Free! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu After consuming the Vampiric Vine Petals which Bei Feng had given them, their strength had risen exponentially. Right now was the moment when their confidence was at its highest. How could they bear the ridicule from Bai Xiang? "God d*mmit, dont think that youre something just because youre bigger! Come! Well show you!" Mystic Two stepped forward and brandished his finger at Bai Xiang in challenge. "Youre really too weak, I fear that Im going to hurt you accidentally" Bai Xiang wagged his hands dismissively, an honest smile on his face. "Come! Why dont you try and give me a punch!" Mystic Two gritted his teeth in anger. From his perspective, Bai Xiang was merely a guy with a more impressive build. His strength should be greater than that of an average person but it shouldnt be by too much. Really asking for pain Bei Feng could not bear to continue watching. Dont mention Mystic Two and Mystic Three, even he would not be able to take a punch from Bai Xiang and be fine. "Bam!" Bai Xiang could not be bothered to continue bickering with Mystic Two. He directly slapped Mystic Two on the shoulders with his massive palms, as though he were swatting a mosquito. "Didnt I tell you that you were too weak? You just refused to listen" Bai Xiang looked at Mystic Two who was lying motionlessly on the ground and mumbled in an exasperated tone. F*CK! Yet another freak! Mystic Three gulped in fear as he saw Bai Xiang turn to look at him, an eager look in his eyes. Bei Feng hurriedly retreated from the scene. Once Bai Xiang got started, it was nigh impossible to get him to stop in a short period of time. Dont ask how he knew this, but after his last spar with Bai Xiang, Bei Feng swore to himself that he would never fight against that monster again unless he gained strength equivalent to his. The usually docile, simple and honest Bai Xiang would turn into a completely different person after he was forced into action. He would not relent until he was satisfied. "Its been awhile since I last went Fishing. Lets see if theres any surprise." Bei Feng was filled with anticipation. He was just like those people who fantasized about striking the jackpot right before the lottery results are revealed. Grabbing the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod, Bei Feng walked over to the Ancient Well. Looking around, he caught a 5-6 cm long faint-yellow centipede and ran the hook through it. After casting the line into the well, he sat down cross-legged by the well, as motionless as an old monk in meditation. *** Across a massive land, a mighty mountain stood, lofty and everlasting. The mountain reached an unknown height, and at least half of it was shrouded in clouds. On the huge mountain, a young, strange beast crept forward with caution, its ears twitching as it approached a medium-sized pool. After a long time and having ascertained that there was no danger, it leaped forward and happily lapped up the sweet, clear spring water from the pool. "Bloop, bloop." Unbeknownst to the little beast, a pair of eyes had surfaced from the water a short distance away. With its appearance, two tiny bubbles also floated onto the tranquil water surface. "Baa!" The little beast raised its head in alert and looked around anxiously as it moved a few steps backwards. A few seconds passed and all was quiet. The little beast cocked its head in uncertainty before moving forward to continue drinking the water. "Baa!" A jet of water flew out of the calm lake in an instant! Without even giving it the chance to react, the jet of water struck the little beast, causing blood to flow all over the place. A toad the size of a basketball swam to the surface of the lake and leaped onto the shore. Opening its mouth wide, it wrapped its tongue around the little beast, which was only as big as a humans fist, and swallowed it in one gulp. The first word that one would think of when they first saw the toad was: disgusting. It was inky-green in color and had numerous ugly-looking pustules that covered its back, causing it to look exceptionally revolting. After swallowing the little beast, it jumped back into the water and sank below the surface to lie in wait for the next unlucky bastard. Right after the ugly toad returned to the pool, a silk-thin fishing line dropped out of the sky, landing on a spot near the pool. A small, light-yellow centipede hung on the almost weightless fishing hook. The hook was so light that even the centipede which was no bigger than a toothpick was able to pull it around as it pleased! The first thing the centipede did as it arrived in this new world was to look for a crack or hole in the ground to hide in! But before it managed to find anything to crawl into, a pocket-sized bird as large as a ping pong ball had spotted the centipede. Folding its wings behind its back, the bird hopped off the tree branch it was perched on, landing right in front of the centipede. The centipede immediately stopped moving, frozen in fear. After measured the strange centipede curiously for a brief moment before, the little bird casually pecked at it lightly with its beak to provoke a reaction from the it. But just like that, the first centipede to ever ascend into a different world had died! Luckily, its sacrifice had not been in vain! At the very least, the unknown bird had also swallowed the hook! A few minutes passed, and a 30-40 cm long, infant-fist-thick centipede slowly crawled out of a crack on the side the mountain. It was unclear how long this centipede had lived in order to attain its current size. Its entire body was a bright purplish red, and the exoskeleton on its back glistened brilliantly in the sun. The huge centipede crawled slowly towards the now motionless little bird. The moment the latter had swallowed the hook, it had been rendered immobile. As it arrived before the little bird, the huge centipede opened its fearsome mandibles and bit down on the little bird! Immediately, it began sucking the blood out of the little bird. When it was done, the centipede found to its surprise that it had suddenly become bound by a strange power, causing it to be unable to move! With its pitiable brain size, the dumb centipede was close to tears as it thought with shock that the bird mustve been poisonous! Feeling that something had been caught, Bei Feng hurriedly reeled in the line. The bird who had first disturbed the hook was simply too small! Bei Feng had not even felt anything from the line at all! Now that the centipede had been caught, Bei Feng finally felt something tugging at the line. If he didnt reel the line in now, when would he reel it in? Back on the mountain, the purplish-red centipede began to rise into the air. But in that moment, the gigantic toad also poked its head above the water surface! As it watched its friend of so many years in such a helpless position, the toad felt like it should at least try to do something about the situation "Gua!" This croak resounded in all directions and echoed out around the stony mountain. It was hard to imagine that the likes of a mere toad could produce such a loud sound! Having made up its mind to save the huge centipede, the toad mustered all its strength and pushed off the ground heavily with its powerful hind legs, soaring high into the sky! In one hop, it had leaped over three meters into the air! Then, it resolutely held onto the centipede with it mouth, refusing to let go! Mmm, the taste is not bad! That was the last thought that went through its mind before a petrifying force took ahold of its body! Bei Feng reeled in the line and soon he found himself staring stupidly at what had to be the ugliest toad to ever exist. What the hell? Can this thing be eaten...? Isnt it poisonous? It doesnt look very appetizing That was the first thought to cross his mind. "Ding! Grade 1 treasure obtained! Poison Dart Toad! (This toad contains poison on all parts of its body. Able to fire a powerful jet of water from its mouth. A single Poison Dart Toad has enough venom to kill 10,000 commoners! However, all things in extreme form can transform into its opposite; when used correctly, it can become an excellent medicine!) Experience gained: 400! Remaining experience points required to advance to level 2 Fisherman: 4000!" "Ding! Grade 1 treasure obtained! Purple Red Centipede! (This centipede possesses venom unrivaled in toxicity! Able to spit out a deadly poison miasma, and enjoys sucking fresh blood for food. All things in its extreme form can transform into its opposite; when used correctly, it can become an excellent medicine!) Experience gained: 350! Remaining experience points required to advance to level 2 Fisherman: 3650!" "Ding! Quest 1: The two treasures are mutually compatible and can be refined into wine together. Upon consumption of the wine, user will become immune to a multitude of venoms, as well as experience further strengthening of the body! Quest 2: Destroy with fire!" Three messages appeared in his mind one after another, causing Bei Feng to stare in amazement. This is buy one, get another free? Wait, it says there are two creatures I only see a toad, wheres the centipede? Bei Feng wondered. Suddenly, as though he had thought of something, he picked up a wooden stick from nearby and gently pried open the toads mouth. As expected, a huge centipede stared back at him from the darkness of the toads mouth! As for why he used a stick instead of his hand? It was naturally because Bei Feng was not an idiot! The two creatures were each more venomous than the other! There was no way he was going to touch either with his bare hands and test whether he could withstand their venom! The system actually issued a mission on its own initiative this must be the first time itd ever happened! Bei Feng felt that the situation seemed quite suspect. Bloody hell! System, could it be that you have awareness and intellect all along?! Bei Fengs eyes lit up as he scolded in his mind. But a few moments passed, and there was still no response from the System. Bei Feng could only shake his head in disappointment. Perhaps he had just been overly imaginative. Chapter 61: Venomous Creatures Wine Chapter 61: Venomous Creatures Wine Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu So its just a coincidence Although that was what he thought, Bei Feng still felt some degree of unwillingness in his heart. "Look at the MCs in other peoples novels. Which of those people who obtained Systems were not OP? Their Systems were even more reliable than bringing an old grandpa in a ring with them! If there was anything they didnt know, the System would clarify it for them. But as for me, my System is simply like a dead fish! It wont even twitch in response when I call upon it" [1] Bei Feng grumbled gloomily. Looking at the revolting toad before him, Bei Feng did not dare to attempt to remove the hook from it. The two creatures were simply too dangerous. If he were even slightly careless, he would become the first casualty. "Bam!" With a thought, Extreme Arctic Frost appeared, smashing into the ground with a huge bang. Bei Feng directly hoisted the fishing line, toad and all, setting them down right beside Extreme Arctic Frost which was emanating copious amounts of Frost Qi. "Ka ka!" A light, crispy sound appeared as a layer of ice appeared around the huge toad, freezing it with visible speed! Ten minutes later, a sparkling ice toad sculpture lay glistening in the sun, an enrapturing icy mist continuously rising off it into the air. By now, the toad within the sculpture appeared to be deader than dead. Bei Feng remained cautious, staying away from it. Creatures like toads and snakes were known to be very good at playing dead. They had rather high resistances to the elements, and Bei Feng was not about to risk his life just for an ugly toad. Ignoring it, he left the toad beside Extreme Arctic Frost for 30 minutes. Under such conditions, surely even the most resilient Grade 1 Demonic Beasts would be dead without a doubt! Before he left it to freeze, Bei Feng had asked Bai Xiang to buy a huge wine vat from the village. Right as he finished removing the hook, Bai Xiang had also returned with the vat. Its diameter was one meter, and its depth around three meters. The vat was already filled with wine, and was relatively heavy. However, it seemed almost weightless in Bai Xiangs arms. The wine was the most ordinary of wines, and only costed 3.50 yuan per catty. This was not some kind of branded wine. Instead, it was something that was produced domestically by the locals. As for whether a wine like this was good or not was a highly debatable subject. Some people absolutely loved the texture of this kind of cheap, coarse wine, while others hated the burning sensation that came along with it. Bei Feng lifted the lid and was immediately greeted by the strong, stinging smell of cheap alcohol. Lifting the vat slightly, he poured some of the wine away and immersed the repulsive-looking toad sculpture and the purplish-red centipede in the remaining wine. It was fortunate that the mouth of the vat happened to be wide enough. Otherwise, Bei Feng would really have a headache trying to squeeze everything inside. Having successfully immersed the poisonous creatures into the wine, he placed a thick and heavy lid over the vat and poured some water onto the groove of the lid to prevent the wine fumes from dissipating. Finally, he carried the entire vat into a dark and cool room, placed a heavy stone on the lid and only then could he relax. "Im only 3,650 experience points away from the promotion to level 2 Fisherman. I wonder if there will be any new functions unlocked at that time..." Initially, the target of 10,000 experience points felt so far away and impossibly difficult to attain. But without him noticing, more than half had already been acquired! If his luck was good, he should be able to reach the 10,000 experience points with just four or five more catches. Bei Feng was filled with anticipation as his thoughts travelled in that direction. He was almost seized by a desire to run back to the Ancient Well and continue fishing immediately! Of course, that was only wishful thinking on his part. There was only one opportunity to fish everyday, and his attempt for the day had already been used up. If he wished to utilize the fishing system again, he could only wait for the next day to do so. Bei Feng stowed away the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod and walked past the yard, revealing a pitying smile as he looked at the three people lying on the ground, seeming as though they had gone through hell and suffered unspeakable horrors. As soon as he reached the Banyan tree, Bei Feng started on his routine exercise. As he practiced the movement sets of the Minor Illumination Technique, he constantly ruminated on inventing a martial technique based on the movement sets, which would be the most suitable one for him. "Everytime I reach this part of the technique, it always feels rather disjointed. Its like something is missing" Bei Feng mumbled in puzzlement. He raised his hands above his head and, as before, a strange yet powerful pressure appeared above him! It pressed down upon his body, causing him to use all his strength just to resist it! While Bei Feng appeared to gradually become unable to hold on, the pressure was still gradually increasing. The pressure seemed endless, as though it would keep increasing forever! In such a situation, he could no longer spare any attention to consider anything else. Bei Feng could only grit his teeth and focus on withstanding the pressure with all his might, for as long as possible! Alas, Bei Fengs strength was not inexhaustible. Eventually, even he found that he was unable to withstand the continually increasing force anymore! Under such pressure, it was like he was confined by a great force. No matter what he tried, he was unable to move his extended arms to strike forward, or to shift the strange pressuring force away! "Kacha!" Both his arms had been dislocated again. They dangled by his side, completely limp. "Bai Xiang, give me a hand here." Bei Feng walked over to the yard where Bai Xiang and the three Bei Feng Guards were sparring, his arms swaying uselessly along his sides. To say that the four were sparring was putting it extremely kindly. Any outsiders who looked at this scene would be horrified beyond belief. It was like a gangster movie where a gigantic thug was beating up some men, not even sparing the children; while the other three was doing everything they could to resist valiantly and survive. Of the three, Mystic One was the most lightly injured. Bai Xiang had stayed his hand against the little girl, and she had also cleverly hidden herself behind the other two Mystics, using them as meat shields. Mystic Two and Three were in a much more terrible state. Their faces and bodies were covered in huge, bulging bruises, and they looked extremely miserable. "Boss, why are your arms dislocated again?" Bai Xiang was weirded out. What was the boss playing at? Perhaps he liked to do those sorts of things to himself? He knew that there were some people who liked to slash their wrists with a switchblade, but to go to such extremes... "F*ck, we can finally get some rest with my face swollen like this, how long will it take before I can show my face in public again?" Mystic Two and Three scurried to the side, where they pulled out their mobile phones and snapped a few selfies to examine their faces. Looking at the swollen noses and gigantic bruises which decorated their faces, the two felt a wave of depression sweep over their hearts. "Kacha!" Bai Xiang felt around Bei Fengs shoulder and, with a light snap, set his arms back into place. Just like that, an entire afternoon passed. Another generous portion of Imperial Shrimp meat was prepared, and with the addition of some dipping sauce on the side, dinner was quickly concluded. With that meal, the legs and pincers of the Imperial Shrimp had finally been finished, and the only part remaining was the back and tail portion. Apart from that, there was also the lobster roe which Bei Feng had not yet savored. After dinner, Bei Feng took a quick bath and washed away all the accumulated sweat from the days workout before lying down on his bed, relaxing in front of the TV. With so many new helpers around, he did not have to worry about miscellaneous stuff like cleaning the utensils anymore. As for the three Bei Feng Guards, they only had the energy to take a quick bath before falling onto their beds like zombies. The day had not been easy at all for the three of them. Especially Mystic Two, who was twitching violently even in his sleep. It was as if he was getting beaten up even in his dreams "Bree bree!" With the departure of the Vampiric Vine, a new group of cicadas had taken up residence on the Banyan tree in Bei Fengs yard. This bunch of cicadas was chirping merrily early in the morning, creating a raucous din before the sun had even risen. Bei Feng leaped out of his bed, completely refreshed. He did not exhibit even the slightest signs of being a bed potato. After grooming himself briefly, he roughly shook awake the three Bei Feng Guards who were still deep asleep and headed up the mountain with them dragging their feet behind him. Mystic One was still asleep as she rode atop the shoulders of Mystic Two. Standing atop the wide stone platform, the three looked at Bei Feng in puzzlement. The sky was still dark, and they were completely clueless about Bei Fengs motive in bringing them all the way out here at such a weird timing. "Ive mentioned previously that the top three would get an additional reward. What Im about to give you is an amazing breathing technique." Bei Feng looked at the befuddled trio with a slight smile on his face. "Boss, whats this breathing technique? What is it used for?" Mystic Two gathered his courage and asked tentatively. "Watch carefully. I will only demonstrate it once." Bei Feng only smiled and made no reply. He quickly adjusted his state of mind, and began executing the Minor Illumination Breathing Techniques movement set. What the hell is this? Some kind of religious dance? The three were completely bamboozled. From their point of view, Bei Fengs movements were slow and slanted. They looked exactly like those of a toddler learning how to walk! The movements also looked similar to the Taiji Fist practiced by old people in the parks. Bei Feng did not explain anything to them, and they could only endure their impatience and continue watching the strange movements. [1] ED/N: MC = Main Character, usually only one person if there are multiple main characters; OP = Over-Powered, meaning much stronger when compared to the rest of the setting and/or other characters. Chapter 62: Imparting Skills! Chapter 62: Imparting Skills! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng did not reply them immediately. Instead, he simply demonstrated the entire breathing technique one time over for them to see. Just as Mystic Two and Three were beginning to get impatient, an extraordinarily shocking scene appeared! A ray from the sun, the thickness of a finger, came flying down from the sky, shooting into Bei Fengs nose! "Holy f*ck! What the hell?! Thats awesome, big brother!" Mystics Two and Three were the very picture of astonishment, while Mystic One remained seated atop a rock, her legs swinging back and forth as she looked at Bei Feng with interest. "Boss is a deity?" Mystics Two and Three were shocked silly. Wasn''t this the kind of things that only deities can do?! Plucking the essence of the sun and the moon to strengthen ones own body... this kind of stuff that was only seen in novels and tv dramas had completely smashed the way they viewed the world! The gazes of the two were heated and fervent. Could it be that the reward mentioned by Bei Feng was exactly this godly technique?! "Crackle" A series of popping and crackling sounds emanated from Bei Fengs body. In that moment, his body seemed to have ballooned to double its size. Streams of chaotic air flow dashed about brazenly under his skin without a care in the world. Extreme Arctic Frost was also roused, as though it had been provoked! A powerful stream of icy-blue Frost Qi which appeared to be further imbued with countless strands of deep azure gushed forth! The tyrannical Yang Qi was beaten back repeatedly and, in a short time, the Frost Qi which had originated from Extreme Arctic Frost had seized the dominant position! The two opposing energies clashed repeatedly, wreaking havoc everywhere around them! The energy from the Blood God Fruit flowed within Bei Fengs body, repairing it with ungodly speed. Any part of his body which had been destroyed and reconstructed was made even stronger than before! The Frost Qi from Extreme Arctic Frost surged forth relentlessly, finally managing to beat the Yang Qi from the sun into a corner! Like a being with intellect, seeing that its enemy had been cornered, the Frost Qi poured forward with reckless abandon, completely pulverizing the sunrays Yang Qi! With its target destroyed, the remaining Frost Qi swam about Bei Fengs body for a moment before returning into Extreme Arctic Frost. "Huu!" Bei Feng expelled a breath full of turbid air from his mouth. A new layer of greyish black sweat covered the surface of his skin, emanating a foul smell. "See that? Thats my reward for all of you." Bei Feng turned around and looked at his shellshocked audience with a calm smile as he commented in a bland voice. This decision had been made after some careful consideration. Why did he only give the breathing technique to Mystic One to Three? That was because improvement would occur only if there was competition! Only if the others saw the positive changes within the top three "Mystics" would they be motivated to perform their individual tasks well! Wielding both rewards and punishments effectively was the best way to manage subordinates! "This is a powerful, mystical breathing technique. If you learn it well, you can seize the Heavens luck and comprehend the profoundness of the Sun and the Moon!" Bei Fengs voice sounded out lightly. Basked in the golden glow of the morning sun, he looked like an angel descended on the mortal world! For the rest of the day until the afternoon, Bei Feng carefully explained all the main points of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique to the three Mystics, as well as pointing out the important aspects to pay attention to. As much as he tried to explain the technique as clearly as possible, the three only understood the method to employ the breathing technique, and were lost in regards to the reasoning behind each movement. Ultimately, this method of imparting the technique could not be compared to the way Bei Feng had learnt it through the transmission method of the manual. An entire afternoon passed, but the three still only had a hazy understanding of the breathing technique. "Ive already imparted the breathing technique to the three of you. The rest is up to you. Be sure to practice diligently whenever you can, so as to familiarize yourself with the technique. Remember, the movement sets and the breathing technique must be practiced separately. The only time you can combine both and practice them together is in the early morning, right before the sun rises. If theres anything you dont understand, you can come and ask me." Bei Feng reminded them sternly. He didnt wish to lose capable subordinates because they cultivated incorrectly. "Understood!" Their expressions were still filled with excitement even as they nodded seriously. Seeing the enthusiastic look in their eyes, Bei Feng shook his head and refrained from speaking any further so as to avoid dampening their spirits. He estimated that, without a month or so of practice, those people would not even be able to step past the door of cultivation. Bei Feng had a very good understanding of the difficulty of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Even with the information directly transmitted into his mind, he would most likely still be stuck at minor completion if he hadnt obtained a few lucky advantages for himself. After returning to the old mansion, the first thing Bei Feng did was to wash the grimy sweat off his body. Then, he went to the kitchen and cut off a sizable chunk of meat from the tail end of the Imperial Shrimp and put it on the steamer. After some thought, he retrieved the lobster roe, put it into the steamer alongside the meat, and closed the lid. An hour later, an intoxicating aroma burst forth from the kitchen as Bei Feng removed the lid, allowing the steamy fragrance to permeate the entire mansion. Bei Feng carried the dish out while loudly calling out for everybody to gather at the table. Undoubtedly, this was the favorite time of the day for everyone as they rushed to the table like a pack of starved hounds. Bei Feng removed the lid off another dish, revealing a small bowl full of golden-yellow lobster roe, glistening with grease. A peerless fragrance accompanied it, the dish being the very embodiment of perfection. "Gulp." Bai Xiang and the other three swallowed a mouthful of saliva simultaneously. Of course, Bei Feng completely ignored the longing gazes of the four. It was already very good that this bunch of freeloaders were getting to eat well everyday. The good stuff would naturally be kept for the boss! There were many differing views about whether lobster roe should be consumed at all. Some people were of the opinion that if one doesnt eat the lobster roe, they might as well not waste their time eating lobster at all. There were also some that said that the roe was the dirtiest part of a lobster, and should not be eaten. The reasoning behind this theory was that lobsters generally inhabited murky waters, which would result in massive amounts of heavy metal toxins being left in their roe. Eating it would be very harmful to the human body. [1] But Bei Feng was not about to discard such a treasure just because of weird theories like this. What a joke. Could it be that a demonic beast would also swallow heavy metal toxins? Bei Feng was disinclined to believe this. Besides, this Imperial Shrimp came from the pristine deep seas of a different world! Bei Feng prodded the roe lightly with his fork, gently scooped a small portion onto the fork and delivered it into his mouth. "Tender and smooth, greasy and pasty! Mm! It still tastes so fresh and delicate!" Bei Feng closed his eyes and mumbled in enjoyment, dipping his fork into the roe to scoop another portion. Although it was extremely delicious, delicacies like lobster roe had to be enjoyed slowly to be appreciated in full. It was not something that should be stuffed down ones throat. Only by eating it alone, without having to worry about sharing, could one truly take their time to savor the taste. This was the part that was the most enjoyable for Bei Feng. He had all the lobster roe to himself, and could take as much time relishing the dish as he liked. A comfortable warmth surrounded him spreading out from his stomach as Bei Fengs superhuman digestive system began working on the highly nutritious lobster roe. All the meat and roe which entered his stomach was broken down very quickly and turned into large amounts of nourishing energy, which was easily absorbed by his body! Twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye, and Bei Feng, immersed in the blissful taste, pushed his fork into the lobster roe bowl again only to find that it was completely empty. *** After lunch, Bei Feng returned to his practice of Minor Illumination Breathing Techniques movement sets under the Banyan tree. As for the three Mystics, they resumed their role as Bai Xiangs punching bags under the guise of practice. Bei Feng wiped his sweat-soaked brow. An hour had passed, but his attempt to modify the movement sets and mold them into a martial technique had failed once again. He looked at his stats. Human Race: Bei Feng (Level 1 Fisherman) Strength: 65 Speed: 54 Mental Power: 49 Minor Illumination Breathing Technique: Peak of Minor Completion! Weapon: Extreme Arctic Frost Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 3650! "Not bad, my strength had increased by 3 points, and my speed by 1 point just by eating some lobster roe." Bei Feng grinned in delight. This lobster roe was pretty not bad! It was well worth all his hard work. Grabbing a small spider and attaching it to the hook, Bei Feng calmly walked over to the ancient well. He was preparing to allow this spider to be the first of its earthling kind to descend into another world! A pot of tea sat beside him, gently spouting thin strands of steam. Bei Feng sipped a mouthful of the bitter tea. This tea was brewed with the wild tea leaves which originated from the mountain. As the bitterness faded away, a strand of sweet aftertaste remained on his tongue. Bei Fengs spirit was thoroughly refreshed with just that mouthful of wild mountain tea. *** Within the subterranean darkness of a strange world, a long river flowed. Here, deep under the surface of the world, it was impossible to tell the difference between day and night. Not even a shred of light could be found, and the black darkness ruled. This wide river, although so many meters deep underground, was not peaceful at all. Gigantic ripples would spread across the water surface occasionally and, if one could see in this darkness, it would be possible to observe various scaled and clawed figures revealing themselves from time to time. [1] ED/N: I think itll be the clearest if I say that Uranium and Plutonium are heavy metals, though its ones like Lead or Mercury that one is more likely to get in contact with. Chapter 63: The Mystical Ancient Well! Chapter 63: The Mystical Ancient Well! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The river flowed steadily, heading towards a gigantic underground lake. It was difficult to comprehend how an underground lake of such enormous proportions came to exist so deep below the ground. A vast vault-shaped ceiling spread out endlessly above the lake, glimmering with countless specks of light from unknown sources, causing the lake below it to glow with a faint shimmer. A peculiar-looking fish over two meters long charged into the lake from the river, as though it was in a great hurry. The fish was scaleless, appearing as smooth as an eel. Numerous sharp teeth lined the inside of the fishs mouth. It looked extremely ferocious, and was not something one would willingly provoke. On the back of this peculiar fish was a wound as big and deep as a human''s fist. Blood ebbed steadily out of the wound, dyeing a small area of the gigantic lake a faint red. This fish seemed to have gone through a terrible battle, and its senses were working at their maximum output as it scanned its new surroundings with alert. A mammoth white shadow flashed through the water under its surface, causing the fish to turn around violently. However, no matter where it looked, the water remained calm. Feeling uneasy, it swayed its powerful tail and dashed off in search of a hiding place. Finally spotting a sizable crack in the wall of the lake, it hurried to burrow into it. As it neared the mini cave and a sense of relief came over its face, the head a huge creature suddenly shot out from the very same crack! Like a sudden clap of thunder which leaves no time for response, the humongous creature had arrived before the peculiar-looking fish, its enormous mouth looming over it as it chomped down on it! "Hua, hua!" The top half of the over two meter long fish was firmly caught within the mouth of the powerful white creature. The lower half of its body thrashed furiously, causing the waters around it to churn violently as it attempted to free itself. However, its struggles were in vain. Although the white beast did not have dagger-sharp teeth to bite through its prey, its teeth were hooked and thus were very effective for trapping prey. Right now, its hooked teeth were embedded deep within the peculiar fishs flesh, making sure that it could not escape! The biting force increased continually, and fresh blood flowed freely from the fishs body, spreading out in all directions and causing the smell of blood to permeate through the surrounding area. The fishs struggles soon became weaker, its tail drooping downwards. Attracted by the blood, a few more white beasts appeared, each one around three meters in length. When compared to the huge fellow who was currently feeding on the fish, however, they were much smaller in size. The white beasts had the appearance of a lizard, only, they were stouter and their heads flatter. They looked much like the salamanders from Earth, multiplied several times over in size. Their slimy bodies were smooth and scaleless, and multiple strange patterns adorned their backs. Their abdomens were pale white in color, and their limbs looked strong and powerful! The newcomers appeared to be rather wary of their bigger cousin, not daring to get too close to it. After lingering in the area for some time, they finally left unwillingly. Without much effort, the white beast had finished swallowing the over two meter long fish into its stomach. Done with its meal, it moved back into the hole lacklusterly. At this time, a translucent silk line dropped down from the sky and, completely bypassing the many layers of earth, appeared above the underground lake. "Plop!" A small spider landed on the water with a soft, almost indistinguishable sound. A tiny ripple spread outwards with the spider as the center, gradually growing weaker as it expanded outwards. Within one hundred meters, three white beasts rushed towards the ripple simultaneously as they went to receive this foreign guest to their lake. The white beasts, who had spent their entire lives in the pitch black subterranean lake, had little to no vision to speak of. However, their perception relied on other senses, and was without comparison. It was more than enough to make up for their poor vision! The white beasts speed was quite shocking. Within a few seconds, they had arrived at the spot where the spider had landed. Based on the vibrations in the water, the white beasts discovered with an annoyed look on their faces that their prey was only an insignificant little thing. It was not even worth their effort to swim upwards to swallow it. Their interest lost, each of the white beasts went off in a different direction. How this lake came to be infested with so many white beasts was a mystery unto itself. The lake had practically become the nest of these white beasts. Any foreign creatures that entered had only one ending awaiting them. Some time after the white beasts left, the poor spider also drowned in this foreign subterranean world. The spot it had landed on happened to be near the point where a river joined the lake. Thus, the dead spider was slowly carried away deeper into the lake by the current. A strange fish around half a meter long and as flat as a curved dagger carefully crawled out from under a pile of rocks. It lay motionless, checking its surroundings repeatedly. In order to survive in this lake, caution was the most vital trait! The less prudent creatures had long been eaten by the numerous white beasts, turning into fertilizer at the bottom of the lake. After checking for three times, the dagger-like fish confirmed that there was no danger. Then, it steadily crept toward the dead spider. Every movement it made was done with utmost caution. It positioned itself in such a way that its influence on the water flow was as minimal as possible. The white beasts had extraordinary senses and could detect even the slightest water tremors within one hundred meters of their surroundings! Within the dark expanse of the underground river, food remained the most scarce item. This was the reason why the dagger-like fish could not afford to give up even a small, dead earthling spider! With a single gulp, the spider disappeared into the stomach of the dagger-like fish. Just as it was about to retreat, the dagger-like fish found to its dismay that it could not move at all! Following the steady flow of the dark lakes currents, the horrified dagger-like fish found that it was now floating at the entrance of a gigantic cave! It watched with tears in its eyes as the current carried it into the depths of the cave... Within the cave, a humongous white beast lay, fast asleep. It had just consumed a large fish over two meters in size. Such a feast was enough for it to sleep for 3-4 months straight without eating anything else! With its limited brain capacity, the gigantic white beast was only able to display the slightest look of satisfaction on its face as it slept. As it lay contentedly on the floor of the cave, a dagger-like fish with a constipated expression floated near it and bumped against its mouth. Once! Twice! The contact was very light, like a balloon bouncing off the wall. However, this was already enough to awaken the hypersensitive white beast! The gigantic white beast did not even bother to open its eyes as it turned its head slightly and directly swallowed the irritating dagger-like fish! Although it had recently had a satisfying meal, a fish that had been sent to its doorsteps still should not be wasted! Immediately after it swallowed the fish, the white beast discovered with shock that it was unable to move! If one could observe the eyes of the white beast in that moment, they would find that it was filled with fear! In such an environment where danger lurked at every corner and where food was scarce, it was not surprising for starving creatures to engage in cannibalism. Even the white beast with its limited intellect could understand what sort of fate awaited an immobile big piece of meat like itself! "I got something!" Bei Feng smiled in glee. His mood soared every time he caught something! Whenever he went fishing, he felt like an exalted being, looking down upon all of creation, the life and death of all beings grasped in his hands! As he reeled the line in, the massive white beast was also slowly pulled out of its cave. As the rest of its body emerged from the cave, the full extent of its size became apparent. The humongous white beast was around 7-8 meters long, and its weight no less than one or two tons! On the other end of the line, Bei Feng also felt a huge force weighing down on the line. Based on the one to ten ratio of weight distribution, it was obvious that he had caught something big this time! With great effort, the white beast was slowly pulled out of the lake. Just as it was about to collide with the roof above it, it completely disappeared! Just like that, within the Ancient Well, an ugly head which took up every inch of the Ancient Well could be seen rising out of the swirling vortex. D*mn, this thing is really freaking hideous! Bei Feng almost let go of the fishing rod in his disgust. The creatures skull was grotesque and flat, its eyes only as big as a thumb. Its skin was wrinkled, reminiscent of an old grandma. Its wrinkled skin, although creased and saggy, was as white as snow. If that was the only issue, so be it. However, there were patches of skin missing in random spots on its body, as though it were molting. It looked extremely grotesque. Could it be that this things mum ran out of dye while creating it, resulting in its skin lacking in uniformity? Bei Feng increased his strength, hoisting the huge creature out of the well! As the last part of the creatures body was pulled out, it suddenly ballooned to a massive size as it immediately reverted to its original 1 meter thick and 7-8 meter long body! This Ancient Well actually has the ability to control the size of the items within it? Bei Feng gasped in disbelief. Staring at the humongous beast before him, he understood that either the System had shrunk the beast temporarily or the Ancient Well had expanded for an instant to allow the beast to pass through! These two were the only possible methods to allow this huge beast to pass through the regular-sized well! Chapter 64: Indomitable Life Force! Chapter 64: Indomitable Life Force! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Regarding the mysteries of space, Bei Feng was completely unfamiliar with it. Throwing the thought to the back of his mind, he turned to look at the ugly giant lizard lying in his yard. "Ding! Grade 1 treasure obtained, Variant Giant Salamander! (This creatures meat is delicious and contains large amounts of nutrition useful to the human body. Effects are especially beneficial for children and the elderly!) Experience gained: 250! Experience required to reach level 2 Fisherman: 3,400!" "What the hell? 250? Such an enormous beast is only worth so little? This is even inferior to that toad which was as big as a basketball" Although he knew that the System would not reply him, Bei Feng could not help but curse aloud. "What a waste of time growing to such a size!" Bei Feng grumbled in irritation. With a thought, Extreme Arctic Frost appeared above the Variant Giant Salamander and directly dropped on it tip first, stabbing deeply into the Giant Salamanders head! As he watched Extreme Arctic Frost pierce through the Giant Salamander, Bei Feng immediately removed the hook from the beast. "Pa!" Right as he removed the hook, the Variant Giant Salamander began struggling immediately! A powerful claw was sent slapping towards Bei Feng! "Bam!" Bei Fengs body, as compared to the Variant Giant Salamander, was both light and small. The claw which was as thick as his own waist hit him squarely in the chest, sending him flying like a cannon ball, soaring five, six meters into air before landing heavily on the ground! "Ah, f*ck! That hurt!" Three long lines, each one 3-centimeter-thick had appeared on Bei Fengs chest, dripping with blood through his shredded clothes! This was the result of a single, random swipe by the threshing Giant Salamander! Bei Fengs white shirt was quickly dyed red with blood. It went without saying that the shirt could never be worn again. "Peng! Pa!" The Variant Giant Salamander was still thrashing wildly, its long and muscular tail leaving deep traces on the muddy ground. The eaves of a nearby room fell apart, transforming into countless rubble and tiles which fell to the ground as the powerful tail smashed into it. "F*ck! Bai Xiang! Come here! Quick!" If he allowed this Variant Giant Salamander to continue its rampage, the entire old mansion would sooner or later be torn down by it! Bai Xiang and the rest were in the front yard. From their location, it was impossible to see what Bei Feng was doing. If they turned the corner, there was still the huge banyan tree which blocked their vision. Right now, they could only hear the booming noises which emanated from the backyard in distinct bursts. Upon hearing Bei Fengs frantic calls, Bai Xiang ditched the three Mystics and charged toward the other end of the yard like a human bulldozer! "Holy sh*t! What a big fellow! How long will this amount of meat last us?!" As he turned the corner, Bai Xiang was greeted with the sight of an immensely disorderly yard. A gigantic beast was in the center of the chaos, rampaging wildly. He almost drooled at the sight of the robust creature. "Bai Xiang, what are you standing there in a daze for?! Hurry and help me subdue this thing! Otherwise, well all be sleeping in the streets tonight!" Bei Feng almost spat out a mouthful of blood as he looked at the flabbergasted Bai Xiang standing dumbly nearby. "Im coming!" Bai Xiang felt a surge of strength as he rushed toward the Variant Giant Salamander. In his eyes, this ferocious creature was nothing more than a huge chunk of moving, delicious meat! "Hou!" A thin layer of golden light appeared around his body as Bai Xiang activated the Golden Geng Immortal Body martial technique. "Bam!" Bai Xiang had charged into the midst of the chaos and roughly pinned the Variant Giant Salamanders head to the ground, immobilizing it. A depressing thud sounded out as the Variant Giant Salamanders head was forcefully shoved into the ground! "Wa, wa!" The Variant Giant Salamander cried out twice as it swung its thick and muscular tail at Bai Xiang! "Pa!" The agile tail was like a powerful whip, soaring through the air and bringing the shrill sound of something slicing through air along with it! With a loud smack, it smashed heavily onto Bai Xiangs body! Like a fly swatted away by an oxs tail, Bai Xiang was directly sent flying far away! The force behind this tail strike was no less than one thousand jin! With he size and physique of the Variant Giant Salamander in addition to its current state of rage and madness, the damage it dealt was no weaker than the one sustained from a hit by a speeding car! Even Bei Feng cringed in pain as he watched Bai Xiang soar through the air! "Peng!" Bai Xiangs hulking figure drew a beautiful arch as it flew over ten meters outwards and crashed dully into the ground. Bei Feng did not intend to sit back and enjoy the show. Sensing that his turn had come, he charged at the Giant Salamander and aimed a heavy punch at it, smashing it brutally on the head. So slippery! Bei Feng felt his fist slip somewhat as it landed on the Variant Giant Salamander. He estimated that the slime covering its body was able to displace at least a third of his strikes power! As for the remaining force, its wrinkled skin still had the ability to absorb a third of it! In the end, the amount of power that actually reached the Variant Giant Salamander was negligible, being greatly diminished! Although it was enough to hurt the Variant Giant Salamander, it was not enough to kill it! In fact, the punch only served to further enrage the Variant Giant Salamander! With a swipe of its tail, one of the rooms directly fell apart, turning into a ruin! "Again!" Having taken his warning taken from the overturned cart in front, Bei Feng placed a huge portion of his attention on the Variant Giant Salamanders highly agile tail. As soon as he saw the powerful tail swinging toward him, he would dodge to the side, returning a strike after the danger had passed! [1] "AHH! Youve hurt me!" Bai Xiang crawled up clumsily, shook his head violently and let loose a savage roar before charging with huge steps at the Variant Giant Salamander! A fierce look appeared in his eyes as Bai Xiang formed a hand seal on each hand. Immediately after, a layer of even more intense golden light appeared on both of his fists, as if he were holding a shiny little sun in each hand! "Hong!" Bai Xiang clasped both hands together like a powerful hammer and smashed heavily downwards onto the Variant Giant Salamanders head! "Wa, wa!" The Giant Salamanders slimy skin was unable to deflect the force of the attack this time. Bai Xiangs massive fists had directly smashed onto its head, creating a massive dent in it! In an instant, a third of its tough head had been caved inwards! Tyrannic force passed through the Giant Salamanders skin and skull, crashing directly into its brain. In an instant, the Giant Salamanders brain was smashed into a bloody mess! Although it was already dead, the Variant Giant Salamanders life force was too robust. Even without its consciousness, its body continued to struggle wildly! "Pa!" In its final struggle, the Giant Salamanders tail smashed heavily onto Bai Xiangs body. The golden light on his body appeared to be resisting the force for a split second before being completely shattered! Although the golden light around Bai Xiang had been shattered, the Giant Salamanders body was in a much worse condition. A deep gash had been formed on its tail from the impact! The golden light around Bai Xiangs body was like a sharp blade, dealing great damage to the Giant Salamander. Bai Xiang was once again sent flying, but his condition this time was much more wretched. A mouthful of fresh blood spewed forth from his mouth as he shot backwards violently. Although most of the impact had been absorbed by the protective golden light, the remaining force was not that easy to bear! Bai Xiang could feel that his vital organs had been shaken, and he would need to rest for at least a week to recover to his peak condition! But as he looked at the huge piece of meat on the ground, Bai Xiang began to laugh gleefully. After receiving that final savage strike from Bai Xiang, the Giant Salamander had lost all its destructive might. Its tail laid lifeless on the ground, and only its four limbs would twitch slightly from time to time. I was too careless this time! Bei Feng felt some lingering fear in his heart as he looked at the massive beast before him. When he saw Extreme Arctic Frost pierce through the Giant Salamanders head, he had completely let his guard down! If Bai Xiang wasnt here today, it would probably have escaped. There was no way he could have subdued this terrifying beast alone! Stooping down beside the Giant Salamander, Bei Feng observed the hole in its head. A thin layer of ice crystals still remained around the wound, but the impacted area only consisted of blood and flesh. There were no signs of any brain matter. This must be the reason why it didnt die the first time. The strike actually missed its brain completely Bei Feng furrowed his eyebrows and thought in silence. He would keep this lesson in his heart. He would be even more cautious the next time. Otherwise, he might end up being the fish instead of the fisherman! [1] ED/N: A warning from the overturned cart in front, meaning to learn a lesson from the mistakes of one''s predecessor (idiom). TL/N: I feel so bad for the Giant Salamander I wish they could have killed it in a more painless way. Chapter 65: Chowhound Bai Xiang! Chapter 65: Chowhound Bai Xiang! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng knew that he had been too negligent this time. Even before having confirmed the kill, he went to remove the hook. Right now, a scene of desolation was all that met his eye as he surveyed the yard, causing him to feel an intense headache. "Bai Xiang, are you alright?" Bei Feng asked, his concern apparent as he helped the hulking man up. "Its not a big deal, just a temporary loss of power. Ill be fine after some rest," Bai Xiang shook his head dismissively. "That aside Boss, can this thing be eaten?" A scary gleam appeared in Bai Xiangs eyes as he looked expectantly at Bei Feng. "Sure" The corner of Bei Fengs mouth twitched slightly. "Oh, thats great! It would be a waste to throw this gigantic fellow away," Bai Xiang smiled happily. "Its too big though how should we keep it?" Bei Feng stared at the Variant Giant Salamander, completely at a loss. There was no way this would fit in the fridge It was a good thing that there was no expert on wildlife conservation or some kind of marine life professor in the area. Otherwise, Bei Feng and Bai Xiang would most like be facing the prospect of spending the remainder of their life in the worst of jails. Such a huge Variant Giant Salamander was impossible to find on earth. It would, without question, be treated as a national treasure; a protected animal amongst protected animals! But now, this ultra rare beast was being discussed about as an ingredient, as though it were only some random chicken or fish. One had to lament the fate of the poor creature, for being reincarnated into such an unlucky life! "Hmm I got it!" Bei Feng gestured at Bai Xiang excitedly. "Bai Xiang, come with me!" Bei Feng went to the back of the yard, near the side door of the mansion and lifted a door-sized board on the ground. A stairway which led to an underground basement was revealed, which he did not hesitate to descend. As he reached the landing, Bei Feng felt around the walls and found the light switch. It was an old-fashioned light switch, a faded yellow wire connecting it to a dusty old bulb. As long as the switch was flipped, the bulb would light up. "Ping!" Within the dusky basement, a brilliant light flashed once, followed by the sound of an exploding light bulb! Bei Feng pulled out the piece of glass which had shot into his thigh expressionlessly, the corner of his mouth twitching. Im really down on my luck lately could it be that I need to hire a master to turn on my lights for me now? The strange image of an old monk helping a prostitute to achieve enlightenment crept into his mind, causing him to shake his head violently. [1] "Bai Xiang, grab me a new light bulb from the storage room. While youre at it, tell the three Bei Feng Guards to come help clean this place up," Bei Feng turned around and said in an exasperated tone. The three Mystics widened their eyes in shock as they passed by the yard and saw the gigantic beast sprawled on the ground. Mystic One, being the most curious of the three, moved closer to the beast, squatted down by its side and measured it with her eyes. "Mystic Two, you went to high school right? How did you score for biology?" Mystic Three nudged him vexatiously as he asked. "Single digit score," Mystic Two snapped in annoyance. Bloody hell, the guy really knew how to touch his sore spots. If he was good at studying, would he choose to hang out with these idiots in the first place? "What kind of species is this thing? It looks like a Chinese Giant Salamander, enlarged many times over?" Mystic Three mumbled in puzzlement. "Thats impossible! No matter how you frame it, Chinese Giant Salamanders can only reach 2-3 meters at most! God knows where this huge creature sprung from!" Mystic Two rolled his eyes and commented as though he were trying to say, I did not study much, so dont try to trick me! "Theres no water body anywhere near this place at all, so how could such a large creature survive here? Furthermore, itd appeared so suddenly could it be something that boss summoned?" Mystic Three was filled with reverence with regards to his mysterious boss. Not only did Bei Feng hold their lives in his hands, he clearly had the ability to perform all kinds of inconceivable feats! Various thoughts flew through the three individuals minds, but none of them actually spoke out to reject the statement. It was quite clear that this beasts appearance was somehow related to Bei Feng! Bai Xiang quickly returned with the light bulb, the three Bei Feng Guards trailing behind him. Under the faint yellow glow of the light bulb, the dusty basement was revealed to everyone. The basement was not big, only about five-meter-wide and ten-meter-long. All kinds of junk littered the floor. With the extra hands, the small basement was quickly tidied up. Within an hour, the basement looked as though it had been transformed. All the junk had been discarded, and it looked more spacious than before. The floor had also been mopped clean. Bei Feng carried a large piece of thin film into the basement and laid it on the ground. The group expended all their energy before somehow managing to drag the oversized beast into the basement. Then, after making everyone back off to a safe distance, Bei Feng directly dropped Extreme Arctic Frost onto the ground. "Ka, ka!" Boisterous Frost Qi filled the basement in an instant, swirling about the enclosed area. Any liquid present on the ground also solidified immediately, turning into ice! With Extreme Arctic Frost as the center, a ring of ice spread outwards rapidly. "Ping!" Bei Feng had also retreated from the room. But just as he was about to close the basements entrance, he heard a very familiar sound. "F*ck! The bulbs burst again!" Bei Feng had an ugly expression on his face. He resolved to only go down to the basement with a torchlight in the future. Half an hour went by, and Bei Feng finally recalled Extreme Arctic Frost back into his body. The basement was now covered in a bluish white, resembling an icy world! An ugly huge beast which resembled a prehistoric creature lay in the center of this arctic land, looking as though it were merely asleep. As long as it was kept in the icy basement, this Variant Giant Salamanders meat would not go bad within a short period of time. Bei Feng swung a huge chopper at the front limb of the Variant Giant Salamander. "Dang!" The chopper which had been advertised with the tag line "theres nothing that cannot be solved with a good kitchen knife; if there is, you just need two!" actually broke into two! Bei Feng looked at the less-than-5-cm-deep gash left on the Variant Giant Salamander by his chopper and then at the broken chopper in his hand with a shocked expression. "This its been frozen to this extent?" Bei Feng poked the frozen Variant Giant Salamander with his fingers, his eyebrows twitching constantly. It felt like he was poking a chunk of rock! It was a good thing that he still had the electric cutter from the last time. "JII!" A shrill sound emanated from the basement, sounding as though there was some construction work going on there. Bei Feng looked at the saw blade which had almost broken off expressionlessly, threw it to the side and attached a brand new one onto the cutter. Ten minutes later, the Variant Giant Salamanders front limb, as thick as an adults waist, was separated from its body. Bei Feng carried the front limb in his arms and emerged from the icy basement. Then, he further separated the limb into two portionsit was necessary to fit them in the fridge laterand left them in a basin filled with water to thaw. With that done, Bei Feng finally had the time to fetch a bucket of water from the well to clean himself. Three lines of claw marks extended from his shoulder all the way to his abdomen! Due to his improved physique, the wound had stopped bleeding long ago. However, waves of pain still ebbed from the area. If the claw had went even a little bit deeper, Bei Fengs stomach would have been ripped open! The cold water ran down his naked torso, washing the blood away. Bei Feng scrunched his eyebrows, the stinging of his open wound amplified by the clear water. My body is always hurting because of something. The old injuries had just disappeared, and the new ones are already here. Bei Feng didnt know if he should laugh or cry. The gunshot wounds he had received previously had only just healed and the scars recently lightened, but new scars had already taken their place! Night fell, and Bei Feng was in the kitchen, pouring boiling water over the two sections of Giant Salamander meat. The hot water was used specifically to remove the slime which clung to the Giant Salamanders skin. After that, Bei Feng used his newly bought soft bone cleaver and cut the meat into small cubes, which he then cut into small crescents. He readied the wok, heating it above a strong fire. After the wok was heated, he added 25 grams of lard oil. Once it started sizzling, he added some diced green onions, garlic and ginger, and then stir fried it until it turned golden. Then, he added the meat, some cooking wine, soy sauce, salt, sugar and some chicken broth. After some time, as the sauce started to boil, Bei Feng removed a carefully calculated portion of firewood to control the size of the fire, allowing it to burn less strongly. The dish was perfectly maintained at boiling point. Bei Feng placed the lid over the wok and allowed the dish to cook for 20 minutes. By that time, the meat had just finished cooking and he immediately added more firewood, causing the fire to increase. Then, a small amount of msg was added, along with some starch to thicken the sauce. Finally, another 25 grams of lard oil was added and mixed into the dish. An intoxicatingly fragrant dish of Giant Salamander braised in brown sauce had emerged from the wok, enchanting the soul of any who smelled it. [1] TL/N: This phrase was popularized around year 2011 because of an incident during the same period, where a monk was found to be visiting a prostitute. When confronted, the monk said that he was not there to receive sexual services, but to deliver the prostitute and help her achieve enlightenment. On the previous sentence, MC was daydreaming about how ridiculous it would be to hire a master to help him ⡪turn on the light. Thus, he came to remember the incident of the monk helping a prostitute ⡪achieve enlightenment. Chapter 66: Accepting Reservations Again Chapter 66: Accepting Reservations Again Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu On the side, the pot of soup which had been left to simmer earlier was ready as well. It was a light milky-white broth. Small mushrooms floated all over its surface, emanating a tempting, fresh fragrance. Bei Feng scooped the soup into a large bowl and brought it to the living room. Bai Xiang followed right behind him, a huge plate of Giant Salamander braised in brown sauce in his hands. The entire time he was cooking, the insatiable cow Bai Xiang had stood right beside him, drooling and looking at the food with a heated gaze. There was a saying that anyone who was not fervent about food must have something wrong with his brain! Just from their enthusiasm for food, Bei Feng and co were obviously a group of very mentally healthy people. The group of five eyed the dishes with ravenous eyes as they were set before them. The meat of normal giant salamanders was already quite nutritious. It contained great amounts of amino acids which the human body needed! Any meat which contained amino acids usually made for an ultra tasty ingredient, and was especially delicious. Bei Feng grabbed a piece of meat and delivered it into his mouth, biting into it lightly. As he chewed, the tender meat seemed to melt in his mouth, his tongue suffused with incomparable deliciousness. As soon as they saw Bei Feng make the first move, the others quickly joined in, picking up generous portions of the meat with their chopsticks. Bei Feng was quickly awakened from his state of enjoyment. Rather than taste, Bei Feng was more concerned about the amount of energy contained within the Variant Giant Salamander meat! Eh? The amount of energy in this meat is not even a third of the Imperial Shrimps! Bei Feng realized. In the end, size was not all that mattered. No wonder the System only awarded 250 points for it. So the amount of experience gained is equal to the actual value of an item. The more valuable an item is, the more experience points I get! [1] Bei Feng employed logical thinking and immediately theorized that this creature must have barely been recognized as a Grade 1 Demonic Beast solely due to its massive size! The quality of this meat was actually pretty good. It was at least comparable to the Imperial Shrimp in the taste department. The only problem was that the amount of energy and nutrition it contained was inferior by a large margin. As for the chat group Bei Feng had created previously, its atmosphere had entirely transformed. Because he had disappeared from the chat group for such a long time, the WeChat group had slowly devolved into a red packet channel. [2] "F*ck! I got another packet with the word Bao!" [3] "Panda Who Doesnt Eat Bamboo" grumbled in disbelief as she stuffed some money into a virtual red packet, keyed in the name of the recipient and sent it over the group chat. "Hehe, its just luck." "Sinister Youth" sent with a smiley face. "By the way, did anyone see the boss appear? I havent seen him for a really long time could it be that hed already closed his shop?" "Big Brother Soldier" suddenly asked. "Who cares? Even if he remains open, we wont be able to afford a single meal there." "Gone With the Wind" sent a gif with a guy rolling his eyes. These guys were speaking as if they could afford to patronize the ridiculously priced restaurant. The chat was stunned. What a perfect and logical reply that was! Your daddy I am actually unable to retort at all! "Hurry up and send the red packets, dont change the topic!" "Alright, d*mmit, you guys got me" The chat quickly resumed its lively activity of exchanging red packets. "Red packets are hereby banned in this chat! Whoever dares to send another red packet will be kicked out of the group! Bei Fengs private restaurant will be accepting reservations again from tomorrow. Ten tables will be served everyday, the price will be 3,200 yuan per table!" Bei Feng looked at the pandemonic atmosphere within his chat group which had once upon a time been so orderly and righteous with a displeased frown on his face. As his eyebrows scrunched so close together that they threatened to merge into a unibrow, he hurriedly typed out an official note. "What the hell? Whos this joker?! Wheres the chat leader? Hurry and kick this fellow out!" "Your Daddy Was Not Raised In Fear" cursed freely. "He is the chat leader" "Panda Who Doesnt Eat Bamboo" quickly replied. But even before "Your Daddy Was Not Raised In Fear" had the chance to read the message, he had been kicked out of the chat group. With the dead chicken before them as an example, the group of monkeys was immediately cowed into obedience. This was especially the case for the people who joined the chat late. They had no idea what was going on at all. Wasnt this a bloody red packet group? "Oh my God, I thought the chat was named Bei Fengs private restaurant to hide its true purpose. But its actually a real restaurant?!" Those who joined specifically for the red packets immediately left the group. "Oh shit, the boss finally came out again! But at least the pricing is more acceptable this time..." "Thats right, I can still remember the previous pricing. It was around 6000 yuan per table! Whats more, all the slots were fully booked in a short period of time. This time, Im determined to give it a try myself no matter what! If the food is not up to expectations, well see how the boss can get off the stage!" "Hello? 911? Theres someone acting stupid here. Yes, the situation is already out of control. I cant beat the person in terms of stupidity, so please hurry and bring them away." Discussions were rife in the chat. As for Bei Feng, he had closed the app right after posting the message. Although the Variant Giant Salamander tasted good, it was impossible for the few of them to finish it within a short period of time. Furthermore, the nutritional value of this Giant Salamander was only a few times higher than normal giant salamanders. To the current Bei Feng, this was negligible. It could at most be used to fill his stomach. After dinner, Bei Feng took a refreshing bath and slept till he was satisfied. By the time he woke up in the morning and finished washing his face, the three Bei Feng Guards were already waiting outside his room. "En, not bad. This is the kind of attitude I was hoping to see." Bei Feng nodded his head in satisfaction as he turned around and led the three up the mountain. After witnessing Bei Feng absorb the essence of the sun, the three Bei Feng Guards had already developed absolute faith in the mystical powers of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Mystics Two and Three also understood that this breathing technique was the greatest stroke of luck they had encountered after having lived for over 20 years. It was something they could not afford to lose! Thus, even without Bei Feng reminding them, all three Bei Feng guards were resolved to wake up before dawn. Boss is really a deity descended on the mortal world! The respect and awe they felt for Bei Feng had increased exponentially as they watched him absorb yet another ray of light from the morning sun. With just that bit of effort, Bei Feng had managed to raise his stats by another few points. His mental power and body strength appeared to be deeply intertwined with each other. Whenever his strength increased, his mental power would grow as well. If the body was imagined as a boat, mental power would be the oars. Only if the two worked in tandem would one be able to escape the sea of bitterness. A trace of understanding appeared in Bei Fengs mind. In that moment, he even felt that Minor Illumination Breathing Techniques bottleneck had been nudged slightly. Unfortunately, it was only a small ripple that appeared; it was insufficient to actually lead to a breakthrough. The barrier before the next level quickly regained its usual tranquility. Bei Feng estimated that he would require at least ten more insights of the same level if he wished to reach grand completion. This stroke of insight could be considered as me bumping into an extremely unlikely dogshit luck. How long would I have to wait to get ten more such insights? Bei Feng was speechless. Forget it, the current level of peak level mastery of the breathing technique was already sufficient for him. If he could make a breakthrough, that would be for the best. But if not, it was fine with him as well. If he really managed to break through to grand completion, Bei Feng was not confident that he would be able to suppress the huge amounts of Yang Qi that would come every time during cultivation! Feeling the heroic battle scars under his shirt, Bei Feng could not help but sigh in amazement at his bodys regenerative strength. If a normal person had received this kind of wounds, it would take at least a month for them to heal! Satisfied with his morning cultivation, he turned around to continue instructing the three Bei Feng Guards. The person who surprised Bei Feng the most was the little girlMystic One. She had exceeded all his expectations and was the one who had improved the most. Perhaps the technique was easier to learn for young children with flexible bodies, or perhaps it was because children did not have as many unnecessary thoughts, having what Daoists referred to as the innocent heart of a child, but Mystic Ones progress in the movement sets was stellar! Even the breathing technique had been picked up easily, although it hadnt completely taken form yet. However, this much was enough to cause Bei Feng to feel incomparably shocked! If she was able to improve so rapidly with his half-assed teachings, he knew without a doubt that if she were to learn the technique through the direct transmission method, her cultivation speed would completely surpass him! [1] TL/N: Duh. I wonder how he figured it out! [2] TL/N: WeChat red envelope is a mobile application developed by Chinese technology company Tencent. The concept, also offered by its market competitors Alibaba and Baidu, is based on the Chinese tradition of hongbao (red envelope), where money is given to family and friends as a gift. The application offers users the ability to provision money in the form of virtual ''credits'' to other users of the application. It allows the user to assign a lump sum to a red envelope made up of a group of smaller red envelopes within it. The ''grouped'' red envelope can then be posted to a group chat and the application randomly assigns the amount in each envelope to each recipient. [3] TL/N: They are probably playing the 帣, where the players must collect 5 different words. So if you keep getting the same word, you wont be very happy about it, since you wont be able to qualify for the grand price without all 5 words. Chapter 67: The Village Floors Are So Slippery… Chapter 67: The Village Floors Are So Slippery Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu As he looked at Mystics Two and Three trying their best to learn, Bei Feng also nodded with approval. Although their progress was not as fast, they at least won in terms of effort. The backs of the duo were already soaked in sweat, but they still persisted in practicing, over and over again. Bei Feng, as a person who had also begun the same way, knew well how difficult it was to cultivate Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. "Alright, well stop here for today." He.stopped the three. The Bei Feng Guards were different from him. They did not have the support of the Blood Origin Fruit, and would not be able to endure such long practice sessions. Being hardworking was one thing, but to go beyond was as wrong as to fall short. If the practice was too long and went beyond what ones body could handle, hidden injuries would appear. "Yes, boss!" Mystic Two and Three immediately stopped. Their entire bodies were aching, and their heads were so light that they felt like they were walking on air as they followed Bei Feng down the mountain. Bei Feng did not slow down to wait for the three Bei Feng Guards. Although he seemed to be walking very leisurely, every step actually carried him two meters forward. Very quickly, the three Bei Feng Guards found that they were unable to keep up with him, and could only watch as he disappeared rapidly into the distance Mystic One and the rest took the opportunity to take a rest to catch their breaths before slowly continuing on their way. By the time the three Bei Feng Guards returned to the old mansion, Bei Feng had already finished preparing lunch. To Bei Feng, the saying that a gentlemen should stay clear of the kitchen spoke of an extremely ridiculous notion. In contrast, he actually found cooking to be a form of enjoyment. During his latest period of idleness, Bei Feng had spent much time picking up new cooking recipes to improve his skills. But while he had committed these cooking methods to memory, he hadnt had the chance to try them out yet. As for his chat group, a number of people had already sent their deposits to his account. In addition, there was a lot of questions for him. "Ive already sent the deposit. When can we eat?" "Hello?" "Boss, if youre here, can you please say something?" "F*ck, could this entire thing be a scam?" Bei Feng had completely forgotten about the message he had posted on the chat earlier. It was almost noon, and all the guests were beginning to grow anxious. "Please arrive at Qingling Village which is at the foot of Mt. Qingling by 6 pm. Dinner will be from 6 to 8 pm," Bei Feng sent. There was a total of five tables reserved for this evening. But Bei Feng had not started the restaurant with the thought of serving this many guests. Because of that, he suddenly found that he was lacking both space and seats! Mystics Two and Three were immediately dispatched to purchase two more sets of tables and stools, and were also instructed them to place them in the yard. *** Wang Hu was a dealer in the business of construction materials. With the way the economy was, business was getting harder to find these days. For the sake of just a single big deal, he had already expended an entire half month of effort! The deal he had his eyes on was one with a reputed property company. There were talks about their plans to construct a new housing estate; such a large project required a mountain of construction materials. A large undertaking like this was understandably, a piece of fat, juicy meat in Wang Hus eyes. If he succeeded in signing the contract with them to be their official supplier, he would get enough commission so that he would not need to worry about money at all for the next 10 years! But throughout all their discussions, the other party had never accepted his proposal, nor had they rejected it. Just like that, Wang Hu was kept suspended in the middle, unsure of whether he should persist or give up. To be honest, his business model was not at all impressive. He was also clearly not the only person who had eyes on this juicy slab of meat. Other, more powerful dealerships were also trying to obtain the contract! Although he had the character Hu in his name, Wang Hu was not the least bit sloppy when it came to work. He knew that there was no way he could come out on top against those powerful competitors in terms of strength, but he could still compete in other areas! [1] Wang Hu had learned from people close to President Ma that the latter enjoyed a slew of activities, including horseback riding, archery and golf. So, he would go out of his way to bump into him at all those areas. The amount of money he spent on this task was not low. But other than having a slightly closer relationship with the man, he didnt achieve anything else. "President Mas technique is getting better and better!" Standing in the middle of a vast green plain, Wang Hu grabbed a bottle of Evian mineral water and walked over to a plumpy man, a radiant smile on his face. "Glug, glug hai, I was much better when I was young." Ma Ming smiled lightly as he replied in a humble tone. But who was Wang Hu? He was great at reading people. How could he miss the smug look hidden under the others humble words? He hurriedly followed up in a flattering tone, "Thats not true, a good sword never gets dull; President Mas skills are in fact more exquisite after being polished by the sands of time. Its definitely not something an inexperienced youngster can compare with!" "Right, the reason you came to look for me today should not be to just play golf with me right? As someone who was able to obtain his current position, Ma Ming was also quite good at reading people. He knew what the business was, but still deliberately asked. "Haha, Im indeed unable to hide anything from President Ma. Alright, Ive reserved a table for a meal, and was hoping that President Ma could join me." Wang Hu appeared relaxed, but his heart was actually thumping wildly in his chest. With Ma Mings intellect, he should be able to guess his intentions. Chinese people liked to discuss business over a meal, so now that he had extended an official invitation to Ma Ming for a meal, it was obviously to talk about the deal. "Ok." A brief silence hung around the two before Ma Ming finally nodded his head. The reason he agreed was because he felt that the person before him was really not bad, in terms of character and sincerity. "Great! Hows 4 pm? Ill come over and pick you up." Wang Hu was over the moon with joy. The thing he was most worried about was that Ma Ming would not even give him a chance. From the looks of things now, there still was hope! One of Ma Mings greatest hobbies was actually eating. Flying creatures, water creatures, running or crawling creatures as long as it was edible, he had tasted everything at least once! As a result, his palate had become very sensitive. Ordinary food could not enter his eyes at all. Wang Hu could only hope that the food at Bei Fengs Private Restaurant would be good. Even Wang Jian goes there to eat, so it shouldnt be too bad At this point, he could only cross his fingers and reassure himself repeatedly. This Bei Feng''s private restaurant was the best choice he had, as well as his last chance. Wang Hu could not find a better alternative. *** The fact that a complete stranger had placed all his hopes and career in his hands was completely unknown to Bei Feng who had spent the entire afternoon practicing Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, attempting to create his martial technique. Before long, his phone started ringing and, after a brief conversation, Mystic Two was sent to the village to recieve the guests. But even as he ended the first call, his phone started ringing again. It was all from his customers. Shaking his head in annoyance, Bei Feng simply informed Mystic Two to gather all the guests and bring them back with him together. As they walked along the dried mud path, Ma Ming and Wang Hu were all smiles, and were conversing jovially about how nice the air in the countryside was, and how refreshing it was to see such a breathtaking scenery. All was well until Ma Ming missed a step and fell heavily on his buttocks. In that moment, he understood the saying, "The conspiracies in the city run deep, and I decided to return to the village. But upon my return, I find that the village floors are slippery as well" From that moment on, Ma Ming completely stopped talking and wore a black face all the way. Wang Hu was panicking in his heart. He was half expecting Ma Ming to turn around and leave at any moment, rendering all his efforts useless. "Mr. Wang, is this the place youve chosen for our meal? How come were still not there despite walking for so long?" Ma Ming could not help but ask after walking for over 20 minutes. "President Ma, well be reaching in just a few more minutes. You have to trust me, the food here is the absolute best; you will definitely not be disappointed!" This was actually the first time Wang Hu was visiting the infamous and elusive restaurant of which the legends spoke. Naturally, he had no freaking idea that such a long walk was required to reach the restaurant! But in that moment, Wang Hu displayed an extremely confident demeanor, as though he knew the road and food like the back of his hand. But he was actually shedding quiet tears in his heart, F*ck, Im in a real jam this time...! "Oh, that better be the case, otherwise" They were both people of intellect. Wang Hu obviously knew what it was that Ma Ming didnt say. "Were here," Mystic Two stopped in front of the old mansion, turned around and said in a bland voice. Throughout the journey, Mystic Two had not deigned to open his mouth at all. He simply could not understand the mind of his boss. He couldnt fathom why a powerful person like boss would bother to do useless things like this. Perhaps he was simply too bored? As for the group of guests at the back, they were currently whispering to each other, expressing their dissatisfaction about the location of this private restaurant. All of them were of the same opinion: the place was too f*cking remote! The group could not help but let out a collective sigh of relief as they looked at the old mansion before them. After so much hardship, they had finally reached the restaurant! "Boss, the guests are here!" Mystic Two announced as he stepped through the gate. "En, you can go and rest first." Bei Feng nodded his head as he led the group of people to the tables in the yard. [1] TL/N: The Chinese word for sloppy is , i.e. Ma Hu. Hu is spelled the same in Wang Hus name. Chapter 68: Adorable Mystic One Chapter 68: Adorable Mystic One Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Indeed, the entire group was seated together in the yard. There were simply too many people but only two dining rooms. In such a scenario, it would be a bad move to give the dining rooms to any particular guests. Those who didnt get a seat would gripe about how the entire affair was unfair, and those who did would appear as if they were receiving special treatment. Therefore, Bei Feng directly seated everyone down in the yard. "I say, Little Fumble, what kind of restaurant have you brought us to this time? Can the food from this kind of place even taste good?" Wang Yong complained to the spectacled man seated across him with dissatisfaction. "Big Brother Wang, you dont have to worry, this restaurants food is definitely much better than its appearance! Even the richest man in Qingcheng frequents this place for the food..." The person addressed as Little Fumble replied in a meek voice. Based on his actions and appearance, he seemed to belong to the easy-to-bully kind. The spectacled guy was actually named Liu Yaxi. He was a novel writer, one who was renowned for fumbling every book he wrote. Because of his numerous failures, people around him started calling him Little Fumble. The reason he was here today was because he wanted to help his girlfriend secure a better job. Left with few options, he had turned to his university classmate, Wang Yong. Wang Yong came from a pretty good family who owned a medium-sized company. Among all his classmates, he could be considered as one of the more well-off people. This kid appears dumb and nerdy on the outside, but his girlfriends such a beauty! Bloody hell, this is simply like planting a beautiful rose on a pile of cow feces! Whatever, Ill first invite her into the company, and then find the opportunity to interact with her on a more intimate level Wang Yong eyed the gentle and demure girl beside Liu Xiya as he sneered in his heart. "En, relax, you can just leave the matter about this sister here to me. Ill just holler at a few guys at the administrative department and inform them later. As for this little sister, you can report to the office directly tomorrow to start working. As for the position, you can be my secretary for the time being, until I figure something out. The salary will be 5000 yuan a month. Of course, things like insurance, bonuses and other welfare will naturally be included." Wang Yong spoke in a gentlemanly manner. But in his mind, he thought of an old, wise axiomif there was something that needed to be done, the secretary would do it. If there was nothing to do, then the boss would do the secretary. "Many thanks, Big Brother Wang! Here, Ill use this cup of tea in place of wine to offer you a toast." If Liu Xiya could hear what Wang Yong was thinking in his head, he would definitely jump at him and fight him to the death on the spot! But in that moment, his voice was laced with gratitude as he lifted his cup to Wang Yong. "Haha, this is something that I should be doing. Dont worry about it. Weve spent four years as friends at the university; its only right that I help you out! Besides, if not me, who else is more worthy to lend you a helping hand?" Wang Yong laughed complacently. He refused to believe that he wouldnt be able to steal the girl from this idiot after she started working for him. "By the way, how can we drink tea for such a joyous occasion? Well need to have some wine! Waiter! What wine do you have here? Do you have Moutai Flying Fairy? Give me two bottles of it!" The fools girlfriend was about to become his and this idiot still wanted to treat him to a meal? Since it was not his money in the first place, he didnt even hesitate as he ordered the wine. "...Whats this? What kind of service is this?! Waiter!" Wang Yong who had already drank some alcohol before arriving was visibly annoyed as no one responded to him. "Uncle, we dont provide alcohol here~" Mystic One had on a dainty little red dress and her hair was tied up in a girly ponytail. A pair of dimples nestled on her chubby face as she replied sweetly while skipping over. "F*ck, my eyes must be deceiving me!" "Youre not the only one! I think theres something wrong with my eyes as well" Mystic Two and Three looked at the adorable Mystic One in shock. They found it hard to associate the demonic Mystic One whom they had suffered under for the past few days with this innocent-looking little girl. Their hands could not help but wander over to the many hidden wounds on their body as they pondered over their realities. "Oh, what a cute loli!" "Good God! Itd be great if my daughter was this adorable!" "Big Brother Feng, I want a cute daughter as well" "Its three years to capital I must remain calm!" [1] The commotion created by Wang Yong was not small at all. Since his arrival, the man had been behaving disgracefully. His latest antics had drawn the scorn of the public as everyone turned to look at him. But when they saw Mystic One who was so adorable she looked like a character out of a childrens book, the female guests could hardly contain their excitement. "What kind of a restaurant doesnt even serve wine? You should just shut it down!" Although Wang Yong was momentarily stunned by the cute loli before him, he still continued to make a spectacle. "Do you know who I am? I just need to give my guys at the bureau of commerce and industry a call and youll have to shut down immediately! Understand?" Wang Yong laughed arrogantly. He enjoyed the way Liu Yaxi and his girlfriend looked at him. It was like they truly adored and respected him! "Uncle, we dont have wine here~" Mystic One smiled sweetly. "What will he do? On one hand, he has his principles. But on the other hand, there is the bleak future of shutting down the restaurant. I wonder what will the boss do?" The other guests also looked on with interest as they whispered amongst themselves. It was as though they were anticipating an entertaining show. They wanted to know how the infamous Bei Feng, known for his ridiculous rules and strange principles, was going to settle the matter. One had to know, this group of people still harbored a stomach full of anger with regards to Bei Feng! "No wine? Dont you know how to go and buy? In any case, if I dont get my wine today, you guys can forget about keeping the restaurant!" "Little girl, go and call the adults over here. I want to hear an explanation from them!" Wang Yong said with a sneer as he extended his hands to pinch Mystic Ones chubby cheeks. "Hurry up and call the adults here. Whats there to talk about with a little girl?" Wang Yong increased the strength in his fingers as he pinched Mystic Ones cheek, a perverted rush rising in his heart. "Uncle, youre hurting me." Mystic One pouted her mouth with a wronged expression. "No way, Uncles barely using any strength at all! How could Uncle bear to hurt an adorable little thing like you?" Wang Yong increased his strength again. "Hey, what kind of a man are you that you would bully a little girl?!" "I cant watch this anymore, Im going over there!" A few of the guests started pointing their fingers at Wang Yong, openly berating him. One man even stood up to walk over to Wang Yongs table. "Oh no!" Mystic Two and Three felt their hearts quivering and their guts shrivelling up as they observed the almost indiscernible change of expression on Mystic Ones face. In that moment, they could only pray silently for Wang Yongs poor soul. "Haha, its just a joke." Wang Yong saw that the situation was getting ugly and started to loosen his grip on Mystic Ones cheek. "Uncle, I have a joke to share with you as well" Mystic One still wore the same sweet smile on her face. But for some reason, it looked somewhat sinister in that moment. Mystic Two and Three collectively swallowed a mouthful of saliva and slowly turned their heads to the side, pretending that they couldnt see anything at all. "Let go of me!" Wang Yong saw with a shock that his hand had been caught in a death grip by a tiny, girly hand. He tried to pull his arm back, but no matter how much strength he exerted, the little girl''s grip would not budge even in the slightest! "Uncle, werent you going to play with me?" Mystic One cocked her head as she inquired in a pitiful tone. "Eh? Could it be that we had misjudged him just now?" The crowd was a little confused. "Since you dont wish to play, you can go ahead and... DIE! Kekekeke!" Mystic Ones expression suddenly changed, a devilish grin spreading out across her delicate face. A bone-chilling laughter rang out as her eyes gleamed brilliantly. "Kacha!" "Ah! My hand!" Mystic One twisted her wrist casually, causing Wang Yongs hand to bend at a weird angle. A crisp snapping sound rang out across the yard, sending chills from the tips of everyone''s hair down to the marrow of their very bones! This was not a simple dislocation like that which Bei Feng had done to the Bei Feng Guards back at the dilapidated manor. This was the sound of bone breaking apart! "Peng! Peng!" Although Mystic One was only a little girl, her strength was at least double that of an average adult male! Her speed was also far superior. With her having seized the advantage, Wang Yong was completely helpless, having no way to fight back at all. A dull thud could be heard everywhere her little fists landed. This was the legendary "every blow reaching the core"! "Aiya, Uncle, why arent you playing with me anymore? Get up and play with me~" Mystic One had returned to her adorable form, innocence apparent in her voice as she asked. As for Wang Yong, he was crying miserably as his face was plastered to the ground, the little girls foot resting on the back of his head. [1] TL/N: The penalty for rape in China is 3 to 10 years in jail, with a chance for the capital punishment if the victim is a minor. Chapter 69: Eating a Meal At The Risk Of One’s Own Life! Chapter 69: Eating a Meal At The Risk Of Ones Own Life! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu If one ignored the fact that there was a person being stepped on under her foot, Mystic One still appeared extremely adorable. But right now, in the eyes of the crowd, Mystic One did not seem cute at all. Rather, the sweet smile which always hung on her face looked like the grimace of a little devil! "Hubby" A lady at a table nearby turned to look at the man beside her with a serious expression on her face. "What is it?" The man asked uncertainly. "Lets not have a daughter I think a boy is better after all." The lady shuddered as she looked at Mystic One. In that moment, everything she knew about cute little girls was shattered. "En, a boy is better. Sons are raised to guard against old age." The man similarly felt a chill run down his spine as he looked at the sinister smile on Mystic Ones face. "Elder Brother Wang!" Liu Yaxi hurriedly got up. But even as he moved to help Wang Yong up, he caught sight of Mystic Ones eyes swiveling to meet his own. Good grief! C-change of plans...theres no way in hell Im going over there now! Thats right, even if I go over, the situation would not change! The only thing thats confirmed is that I will also end up becoming one of the people under her feet! Liu Xiya felt his mind tremble as he hurriedly sat down again. "F*cking b*tch! Do you know the identity of the person you are stepping on?! Hurry up and let him go!" The man who had arrived with Wang Yong was not like Liu Xiya. He was a loyal lackey who had already followed Wang Yong for a long time! If he didnt stand up for his boss now, he would most likely find himself kicked back to the countryside before the sun even set for the day! If push comes to shove, Ill just receive a thorough beating. Its not like I would die from it. As long as I showed my loyalty at this point, Wang Yong would definitely place more value on me in the future! Ceng Yu gritted his teeth as he charged toward Mystic One. "Uncle, are you here to play with me too?" Mystic Ones eyes lit up. It was like she had just found a new toy. Gingerly kicking Wang Yong who was lying like a dead dog to the side, she skipped forward to meet Ceng Yus charge! A tough, adult fist and a little girls petite fist clashed head on with each other. Normally, the bigger adult fist should completely crush the latter and gain an overwhelming advantage. "Kacha!" Of course, someone like Mystic One could not be measured with common sense. The crisp sound of bone shattering sounded out as their fists met. Ceng Yus finger bones were splintered, and his person was sent flying two, three meters backwards! F*ck! It really hurts! That was the only thought in Ceng Yus mind as he tumbled backwards. "What monstrous strength!" "Its fake, right? Theyre all actors with cables attached to them, right?" "This is too f*cking ridiculous!" Everyone''s eyeballs were practically popping out of their eye sockets. Although it was obvious by now that this little girl was different from other kids, they simply could not imagine that a child could have such great strength! "How boring...are there other uncles who want to play with me?" Mystic One pouted her mouth cutely and complained in a crestfallen tone. Bloody hell! Who in their right mind would want to play with her? Whoever does so will either end up with a broken bone or a face full of bruises! D*mn, this outcome might be worse than the "three years to capital"... Although the crowd had all kinds of thoughts in their heads, no one dared to utter a word. The lewd and timid-looking man was especially quiet, as though he were afraid of being found out. Mystic One surveyed the yard with a cold gleam in her eyes. The entire group of customers hurriedly turned their heads, afraid to meet her eyes. After a moment, she quickly grew bored. That was when she spotted Mystic Two and Three who were hiding in a room. "How long are the both of you going to stand there and gawk for? Come here and throw these two bags of trash out!" "Hehe, we just didn''t want to get in the way of your playtime..." Mystic Two and Three laughed awkwardly as they walked out nervously. They were afraid that the volatile little girl would suddenly give them a beating to soothe her mood. "Che, how boring... I''ll go back inside to watch Boonie Bears." Mystic One stamped her little foot in displeasure. She felt that these two Mystics were too sly. She couldn''t find a proper excuse to teach them a lesson at all! Mystic Two and Three who were still nearby very nearly staggered as they heard Mystic One''s childish words. Hurriedly picking up their steps, they fled from the scene. Bei Feng, who was in the kitchen, had naturally noticed the commotion caused by Mystic One in the yard. However, he did not move to stop her in the slightest. It was fine if the customer made a scene at his restaurant. But they actually dared to threaten to shut him down? Such people definitely deserved a beating! As for the guests, they were finally able to breathe freely now that Mystic One had left. They could still feel their hearts pounding and their gall bladders trembling every time they thought of the devil-like little girl. "Why do I feel like we are risking our lives just to eat a meal?" Someone pointed out. "I''m so glad we didn''t try to help those guys. Otherwise, we''d be among the several idiots who were thrown out before even tasting anything." "Mystic Two, Mystic Three, come and help me bring out the dishes." Bei Feng''s voice floated out of the kitchen. Every table was served two large basin-sized dish. Although a lid covered each dish, tiny wisps of smoke still escaped from the gaps between the dish and the lid, slowly permeating the entire yard with its fragrance. "Woah, what''s in the dish?! It smells so good!" "Sniff, sniff, oh my God, it really smells great! This restaurant''s reputation is indeed well deserved!" In that moment, everyone forgot about all the unhappiness and dissatisfaction they had towards Bei Feng. In fact, even their daily troubles were cleanly forgotten. Right now, only the two large plates before them remained in their sight. After what seemed like eternity, someone was finally unable to hold themselves back and removed the lid covering the dishes. In an instant, a thick fragrance much richer than the one they had smelled so far burst out of the dish and filled the entire yard! A plate of stir-fried Giant Salamander braised in soy sauce and a Giant Salamander clear soup sat in the middle of each table. Bei Feng had only mastered the two recipes last night by following the instructions from a few internet videos. To him, cooking was less about the technique and more about the dedication, enjoyment and commitment felt by a chef during the cooking process. In addition, the Variant Giant Salamander''s meat''s quality was very good on its own. As long as he made sure that the amount of salt was right and the fire was controlled well, it would be hard to go wrong even if he wanted the meat to taste bad! "Good Lord! This is too delicious!" Someone exclaimed loudly as he bit down on a piece of meat. His eyes were open so wide one would worry that they might fall out at any moment. A look of intoxication lingered on his face as he sucked in a breath of cool air through his nose and savored the taste. "This meat is so tender and refreshing, it feels like I''m eating a pudding instead of meat!" Contented sighs and exaggerated cries both sounded out in the yard as everybody tasted the food. What is this meat?! It seems like a Giant Salamander, but the texture feels somewhat different Ma Ming fell into a deep contemplation as he chewed. In the past few years, Ma Ming had journeyed the length and breadth of the country, tasting various kinds of meat. However, he was unable to match any animal''s meat to the one before him. The Variant Giant Salamanders meat in the dishes had all been diced into bite-sized cubes. As such, there were no distinguishing features like head or limbs with which it would be possible to determine the species. But as he turned around, Ma Ming very nearly spat out a mouthful of blood in anger! The d*mn brat, Wang Hu, was stuffing his mouth so vigorously that his cheeks looked like a hamster''s, ready to burst apart at the slightest touch! His chopsticks were dancing about with such skill and elegance that they looked like a graceful tiger pouncing at its prey! Despite eating so ferociously, he made little noise, as though he were a prisoner of war, trying to hide his food from his warden! Ma Ming immediately discarded all his useless thoughts and hurriedly tucked in. "BURP!" Ma Ming put down his chopsticks and belched loudly in contentment. Such an act was actually really inconceivable coming from Ma Ming. Before this, as long as he was in public, no matter the setting, he would never allow himself to do something as disgraceful as burping aloud. "I gotta hand it to you, brat, you''ve actually managed to find such amazing food for me!" Ma Ming wiped his mouth with a tissue and raised a big thumbs up at Wang Hu at the same time. Truthfully, he had felt some degree of dissatisfaction on his way here. But all that had vanished like the mist and clouds in the face of the delicious food. "Haha, don''t mention it, since I''m treating you to a meal, it''s natural that we must go to the best restaurant!" Wang Hu''s heart fell as he remembered his original mission. Earlier, he had completely lost himself in the food. Throughout the meal, he had not even uttered a single word, let alone bring up official business! Now that the meal was done with, the timing didn''t seem as adequate anymore. "En, to be honest, I feel that your style is quite compatible with mine. I think it might be a good idea for the two of us to work together. I''ll give my guys a call tomorrow, and we''ll be depending on you for the building materials for our company''s new industrial project. Hehe, you must remember to give me a discount at that time!" Ma Ming was definitely an expert at reading people. It was obvious that there was something that Wang Hu wished to say, but was unable to. Thus, he took the initiative and directly proposed a deal with him. Chapter 70: Mystery of Mysteries Chapter 70: Mystery of Mysteries Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Wang Hu was so surprised his mouth dropped wide open on the spot, hammering and hawing incoherently as he stared at Ma Ming in disbelief. Did he just hear President Ma put him in charge of providing all the building materials for the entire construction project?! "T-thank you, President Ma! I will definitely give you the best price in the market!" Wang Hu finally managed to stammer out his thanks in glee after some time. He had not dared to harbor too much hope in the beginning. After all, his company was not as big and resourceful as others. In terms of value, he did not have much to offer. He only wanted to try to gamble on the possibility. But now, the huge slab of meat had actually fallen into his hands! "Those who put in the effort would always be rewarded. Its getting late, lets go." Ma Ming smiled lightly as he looked at the ecstatic Wang Hu. Then, he picked up his stuff and got up. Wang Hu hurriedly got up and ran to Bei Feng, handing him the rest of the money in cash, and rushed to follow behind Ma Ming. "Wei Wei, Im so sorry. The job opportunity that was supposed to be yours had been ruined just like that." Liu Xiya stroked his girlfriends hair gently as he spoke with some disappointment. "Its nothing. We can always look elsewhere. To be honest, I had felt that the way that Wang fellow looked at me was somewhat strange. Its like he couldnt wait to eat me alive" A womans intuition was extremely frightening. Luo Wei was extremely distrustful of the outrageous and unbridled eyes of Wang Yong. But, because she wanted to give her boyfriend a bit of face, she had not expressed her displeasure. "Besides, todays trip was not made in vain. The food here is really delicious!" Luo Weis eyes lit up as she recalled the wondrous taste on her tongue a moment ago. This was, without a doubt, the best tasting food she had ever tasted in her life. "Its good as long as you like it." Liu Xiya looked at the contented garfield-like expression on his girlfriends face and even the pain from the hole in his empty wallet was mostly diminished. The yard slowly emptied as more and more guests left. Every single person had arrived full of complaints and displeasure, but now, they left fully satisfied and content. Walking the arduous path to the restaurant was worth the effort, and the food was well worth every single cent of the exorbitant price tag! Of course, there were some people who felt that the price was a little on the high side. Some of them even tried to ask Bei Feng if it was possible to lower the price when they came next time. With regards to these questions, Bei Feng simply cracked his knuckles like a hooligan and asked if they would prefer broken bones or a discount *** "Aish! Softer, softer!" Wang Yong groaned as he laid within a hospital ward somewhere in Qingcheng. An IV drip hung above him and his arm was wrapped in a plaster cast. "Big Brother Wang, are we just going to let this matter slide?" Ceng Yu, who was similarly wrapped in a cast and lying on the bed beside Wang Yong, asked. "Slide my ass! Your Daddy, I, had never received such a beating since I was born! When we get out of here, well bring a few guys to smash that place up!" Wang Yong was choking on his own rage. What a grand humiliation! The whole world would likely laugh themselves to death if they ever heard the tale of how he had been reduced to such a state by a little girl! Bei Feng, on the other hand, had no clue about the vengeful spirit lying in a hospital not far away from his mansion, plotting for his demise. He sent the last guests away and instructed Mystic Two and Three to clean everything away. As the proud boss of his newly acquired crew, Bei Feng naturally did not need to participate in such chores. Instead, he took the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod and approached the Ancient Well. "I guess luck will not favor me every time" The time limit had passed and the black vortex was shrinking. Bei Feng had sat patiently beside the well the entire time, but had not caught anything. He could only retrieve the rod with a sigh and return to his room for the night. Bei Feng woke up at the usual time the next morning and led the three Bei Feng Guards up Mt. Qingling. As for his chatroom, it was bubbling and rife with discussions. "En, yesterday, I went to try out the food at Bei Fengs private restaurant. To be honest, I was initially very disappointed when I arrived. The guests were all forced to march on a grueling, mountainous path for around half an hour just to reach the actual restaurant. But the moment you smell the fragrance and bite into the food, youll find that none of that matters at all! I have lived on this good Earth for 30 years, and that was the first time I have ever tasted food as delicious as that. In that moment, I felt like the food I had been eating my entire life had been nothing more than coarse, poor mens chaff!" Everyone who had visited Bei Fengs Private Restaurant the night before had nothing but praise on their mouths. Every single person was heavily promoting the food to the rest. "Are you guys serious? Is it really that delicious?!" Someone asked in disbelief. "Of course! Other than the price, everything else is perfect!" The person before answered without hesitation. "Theres no way that you guys are all people employed by the boss to boost his reputation, right?" Someone asked suspiciously. "Trust me, its really delicious! Although I, Li Meng, would not dare to proclaim myself as one who have tasted everything on Earth, I can at least be considered an experienced gormandizer. Of all the delicacies Ive tasted in my life, theres truly none which can even match up to Bei Fengs Private Restaurants food!" Li Meng retorted. "Che, the way you guys talk is as if this Bei Fengs Private Restaurant was serving some kind of heavenly cuisine. I say, you are all paid to promote the food!" The person refused to backdown. "Hmph! Sour grapes! Why dont you go and try the food yourself if youre so skeptical?" Li Meng replied with scorn. "Theyre speaking the truth, the food is really delicious! Its worth every cent! I can touch my heart and vow on this!" Everyone who had tried the food emerged to defend the restaurant. Three distinct groups were formed in Bei Fengs chat group. The first comprised of the hardcore supporters of the restaurant, who had tasted the food themselves. This group had the fewest members. The second group was made up of those who opposed the propaganda-style promotion of Bei Fengs food. These people were of the opinion that the people from the first group were all paid to exaggerate the taste of the food! The last group was the neutral party. They neither believed the first group nor dismissed their claims like the second group. Bei Feng was currently instructing the three Bei Feng Guards in a serious manner, and was unaware of all the commotion. Minor Illumination Breathing Technique looked simple from the outside, but this technique was actually a method to integrate the spirit and the body. It was incredibly complicated! If ten thousand different people practiced Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, the end result would be that there would be ten thousand different versions of it! No two individuals bodies could be completely the same. There would at least be minute differences which are unique to an individual. This was the case for twins as well. Only by adapting the technique to suit the individuals body could one successfully attract the sunrays! If it was that easy to attract the energy from the sun, martial practitioners would be as common as stray dogs, and masters would be found all over the streets. Bei Fengs guidance could only show them the method to cultivate, but as for whether the three Bei Feng Guards could comprehend the technique and modify it to suit their bodies or not was a different matter altogether. Minor Illumination Breathing Technique was a mystical arcane technique. It could only be sensed, not explained, like the mystery of mysteries. If one obtained their own understanding of the technique, they could practice it. If not, they would never be able to begin cultivating it in their entire life no matter how hard they tried! Bei Feng would not be able to provide much aid in this area. What he was trying to do was to use words to convey the experiences which the numerous practitioners before him had gleaned from their cultivation, as well as highlight the important points to take note of. After that, he began his own practice. The first rays had already been drawn by him earlier. The current sunrays were too tyrannical, and Bei Feng did not dare to absorb any. If he did and was lucky, he might get away with serious injuries. But if he was unlucky, his body would likely combust from the inside out, turning him into ashes! Due to the copious amounts of Blood God Fruit essence still residing in his body, Bei Fengs cultivation had advanced incredibly quickly. The benefits he got from a days cultivation were comparable to a few months or even years of an ordinary practitioners cultivation! His stats were climbing at an inconceivable rate every single day! If my calculations arent wrong, my bodys stat average should break through the 100 mark after another ten days! The closer he got to the 100 mark, the more distinct a feeling Bei Feng had that breaking past the 100 mark would not be an easy matter! His stats average was currently past the 80 mark already. If one were to consider pure strength, Bei Feng was already eight times stronger than an average person! Chapter 71: Bottleneck! Chapter 71: Bottleneck! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Eight times stronger than an average human? It might not sound like much, but in reality, this was a truly monstrous amount of strength! An average person could exert a force of around 100 kilos. But Bei Feng could wield over 800 kilos of it! It was not an exaggeration to say that his every move contained the force of a thousand jin! How terrifying was it that the force of a thousand jin was concentrated in a single persons body? Any casual punch or kick from the person could be fatal! [1] Even his speed couldnt be measured with conventional methods. Olympic sprinters could run 100 meters in roughly 10 seconds, but Bei Feng could likely do it in under five seconds! If Bei Feng decided to participate in the Olympics, his medals would be so numerous that he would hardly have the space to keep them all! His body was changing everyday. In fact, Bei Feng had to spend quite a bit of effort getting used to the barbaric increase in his bodys power everyday. After the morning cultivation, Bei Feng led the three Bei Feng Guards down the mountain. "Boss." Back at the old mansion, Mystic Five was waiting for them in the yard. "Mystic Five? What are you doing here?" Bei Feng asked, puzzled. "I came here to bring you the custom-made clothes which you ordered back at the town." Mystic Five said respectfully. The gaze with which he looked at Mystic One and the rest was that of envy. Mystic Two was a well-known blabbermouth. Right after Bei Feng had told them about Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, hed immediately called the other Mystics in a state of excitement and told them about the miraculous news. Only, he didnt dare to reveal the details of the technique without Bei Fengs consent. Even so, the way he described the technique was so vivid and godly that the other Mystics almost died of envy. They could only resent the fact that they had not exerted every single ounce of effort during the initial placement test! "En, you can go back now if theres nothing else. Remember, dont be too brazen in the outside world. I wont be able to save you guys in time if others come to wipe you out!" Bei Feng nodded his head and wagged his hands dismissively. "Understood!" Mystic Five replied respectfully as he stole another look at Mystic One and the rest. After that, he immediately turned and left. I must perform well for Boss to see! So what if Im not part of the first batch of people to learn the technique? I will definitely be among the next batch! Mystic Five steeled his heart. As his determination rose, things like brotherhood and friendship had been tossed into the back of his head. From this point on, everyone was an opponent! They were all his enemies, competing with him to learn Minor Illumination Breathing Technique! As the saying went, one would even be willing to die in the evening if he could hear the truth in the morning! Although Mystic Five did not hold that much resolve, he still wanted this technique which could allow him to live longer. Just like that, eight days went by. Bei Feng would spend some time every morning carefully instructing the three Mystics on Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. By now, Mystic One had already comprehended the breathing technique and was able to absorb her first sunray! But her success rate was still rather low. She was only able to absorb the sunray once every three tries. As for Mystic Two and Three, they had reached the boundary of the technique and with just one more step, they would also be able to absorb the first rays of the sun! *** You Prefecture, the Qin Family Manor. In the study, Qin Wufas face was stormy and overcast. He was like an unstable bomb which could explode at any time. Numerous experts of the clan had died in the fight against the Wang Clan over that Spirit Medicine. In the end, they had still failed to snatch it! If the Qin Clan had managed to obtain that Spirit Medicine, they would immediately gain a new powerful expert for the family! "Qin Yi greets the Patriarch!" The shadows twisted and contracted to reveal the silhouette of a man. His head was bowed low, not daring to meet the eyes of Qin Wufa. "Whats the matter?" Qin Wufa asked in annoyance. "Reporting to Patriarch, theres news about the whereabouts of Young Master!" "Bam!" An oppressive aura erupted from Qin Wufa, covering everything in all directions as soon as Qin Yi finished the sentence! "What did you say?!" The study was instantly crushed into ruins under the might of this aura! "Patriarch!" "Patriarch!" Numerous old figures appeared around the destroyed study, their eyes filled with shock and confusion. "Im fine, you can back down," Qin Wufa commanded lightly. Then, taking Qin Yi with him, the two disappeared like a pair of ghosts. "Tell me, whats his name? Where is he?" Qin Wufas voice was calm as he turned around, his back facing Qin Yi. A crushing sense of fear rose up in the latters heart as a voice in his head told Qin Yi that each of his words absolutely had to be true! Otherwise, he would diebeyond a shadow of a doubt! His voice quivering, Qin Yi revealed a name and an address in as low a voice as he could muster. "Haha! Good, very good!" Qin Wufa laughed in delight as he disappeared on the spot. No one knew what kind of conversation had transpired between Qin Wufa and Qin Yi, except that when he returned, Qin Wufa immediately arranged for a private plane! His destinationQingcheng! *** Bei Feng was lying down, reading some ancient books. They might be called ancient books, but in reality, he was just reading ancient texts printed on modern paper. "Bao Puzi" wrote, "Although the purpose of consuming medicine by its very nature is to extend longevity, external supplements, when coupled with the activation of Qi, would result in the most rapid gains. Even if medicine was unattainable, those who understand the circulation of Qi could live to the age of a hundred." One could infer from the book that a breathing technique was actually one of many Qi circulation methods. It was simple and, if practiced from an early age, would result in a lifetime of benefits. "The wisdom of the past philosophers is truly unbelievably profound!" Bei Feng closed the book lightly and released a long, turbid breath. Apart from spending some time ruminating on crafting his own martial technique, Bei Feng used all his spare time on reading. The more he read, the more he felt that the ancient texts were filled with limitless wisdom! He would continuously gain various inspirations and understanding from the books which was extremely useful to his comprehension of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Eight days had went by without incident, and the rate at which Bei Fengs strength grew had surpassed even his own expectations. Two days ago, his strength and speed had both reached 99. The slowest one was his Mental Power, but even it had also soared to 99 as he meditated on the ancient books. But the most troubling matter was that, after reaching it, neither would rise to 100 no matter what he tried, be it his strength or speed. It was like he had encountered a bottleneck! Neither the sunray absorbed using Minor Illumination Breathing Technique nor the boundless vitality of the Blood God Fruit could raise Bei Fengs strength and speed that one point further! Disasters rarely came alone, as was the case for poor luck. The only thing hed managed to catch from the Myriad Worlds the past eight days had only been an ordinary sheep-like beast. It was about as mediocre as the Spirit Chicken hed caught on his first attempt! Other than tasting better than a regular sheep, there was really not much usage for it. *** A private helicopter hovered above a tall building in Qingcheng, slowly descending until it landed on the huge helipad. Qin Wufa stepped out of the helicopter, the wind blowing wildly about him. Behind him were Qin Yi and a few other men dressed in black suits. Immediately after landing, the group hurried off the roof and soon exited the building. A chartered vehicle had long ago been prepared for them, its destinationQing Ling Village! *** "Brother Hu, I need your help to take care of a person for me." After lying in the hospital for such a long time, Wang Yong had almost recovered. However, a cast remained around his arm, slung over his neck. "Oh? Did you get mugged?" Brother Hus real name was Zhou Bin. The reason he came to be known as Brother Hu was because everytime he fought, he resembled a fierce tiger. With time, everyone started calling him Brother Hu. It was questionable if anyone still remembered his real name! [2] "Whos the other guy? Whats the fellows background?" Zhou Bin sipped on a glass of red wine as he replied. Although he was nicknamed a fierce tiger, his true character was very calm. He was the type of person who was very lax normally, but could not be offended, or one would end up miserably! "Background? Theres nothing of the sort. Hes just a country bumpkin, running a third-rate restaurant in the mountains! I want his restaurant wrecked, and his arms broken!" Wang Yong became visibly agitated as he remembered his experience in that wretched old mansion. "Ok, 500,000!" Zhou Bin savored the wine in his mouth as he watched Wang Yong patiently. [1] TL/N: One PUNCCCHH! ED/N: Totally, MAN [2] TL/N: Hu stands for tiger. Chapter 72: Don’t Hit The Minivan… Chapter 72: Dont Hit The Minivan Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "What? 500,000?!" Wang Yong leaped up from his seat in disbelief. "Hmph! Did you think it would still be the same as 20 years ago? In the past, if you gave me 50,000, I would even kill the target for you," Zhou Bin took another sip of red wine unhurriedly as he replied in a bland tone. "But this, isnt it still too expensive?" Wang Yong was unable to accept it. The old man had not passed the company to him yet! 500,000 yuan was pretty much half a years worth of his pocket money! "If the price is not steep, how would I have any spare time for myself with all you rich kids vying for my services?" Zhou Bin thought of those second generation nouveau riche kids who liked nothing better than to throw money around. "Think about this. You want me to break someones arm. But do you know the risks that kind of stuff carries? The other guy would most likely call the police on me. Do you think that buying off the police these days is cheap?" Zhou Bin stated matter-of-factly. "Fine! But you must thoroughly wreck that stinky mansion, and break his arms properly!" Wang Yong finally agreed after a long mental struggle. The memory of him being beaten up by a little girl and his head stepped on like a footstool filled him with rage. If he did not wipe this humiliation away with powerful vengeance, the shame would haunt him for the rest of his life! "No problem! You can even come with me at that time if you want. Ill let you witness the entire thing with your own eyes." Zhou Bins eyes lit up with delight. Just like that, hed earned another 500,000! If only there were more rich idiots like Wang Yong in this world there simply wouldnt be any need to go around collecting protection fees! Zhou Bin sighed with emotion. Immediately summoning a group of underlings, they all boarded a minivan and headed toward Qing Ling Village. "Ah, f*ck! Stop squeezing over here! Ow! Pain, its painful!" Wang Yong could not help but yelp continuously as the large group sat shoulder to shoulder, thigh to thigh in the minivan. They were barely able to all fit inside, and were packed like a can of sardines. "I say, Brother Hu, isnt it about time to upgrade your ride a little? Whats with this minivan? Its more than a little disgraceful!" Wang Yong grumbled in dissatisfaction. "It cant be helped. How can people in our business drive nice cars? Itll be easily wrecked on any random mission! Itd be too wastefula durable and reliable minivan like this is the best!" Zhou Bin rolled his eyes in annoyance. Did this f*cker think that money was growing on trees? Didnt his subordinates need to be paid?! "Bang!" "Ow! F*ck!" "Ah, my hand!" The minivan skidded on the road and barrelled into a BMW even as the driver slammed on the brakes. The unprepared passengers in the minivan were all sent tumbling, screaming and cursing as they slammed into each other. "Bam!" "Motherf*cker! How did you get your license?! Do you know how much this car is worth?!" Three heavily tattooed men emerged from the BMW, expletives flowing fluidly from their mouths. "Come out of that broken van of yours! Lets talk about how youre going to compensate us!" A towering, muscled figure over 1.9 meters tall smacked his gigantic palms repeatedly on the minivans driver window as he yelled angrily. "Bloody hell! Brothers, come and look at this! Haha, this guy is in the same business as us! Mm, those tattoos are really not bad, they look quite impressive! Hey, when we have the time, lets go and get some cool ink as well! Ahaha, does he think that hes a gangster by having tattoos? Oh no, its a gangster! Im so scared!" One of the men from the BMW laughed aloud as he walked up to the minivan. A tall man wearing a black sleeveless vest over a white-cuffed shirt stepped out of the minivans driver seat, his eyes cold and face expressionless. He did not do anything and only stared silently at the three men as he moved to open the side door of the minivan. One person, two, eight, ten, twelve! F*cking hell! Of the three men who came out of the BMW, one of them was still laughing hysterically, failing to notice the situation. The other two were nudging him with their elbows as they pointed at the minivan mutely. Why are there so many people?! Finally noticing the people in front of him, the guy who was cracking up with laughter only a short moment ago now felt like crying. The tables had been turned too quickly! In just a few seconds, more than ten fierce-looking thugs had appeared! Faced with such a lineup, the three instantly lost all their temper. "Elder brothers, its just a joke, just a joke!" The guy who was laughing the loudest suddenly thought of the words which his mentor had spoken to him when he was still learning how to drive "Remember, when youre on the road, if you do get into an accident, you can collide with any vehicles you want, but you must make sure to avoid hitting minivans! Especially those old-fashioned Wuling Hong Guang MPVs! Gangsters love driving around in those, and youll never know how many people will come out of the vehicle to beat you up!" In the past, hed never understood the lingering fear in his mentors voice as the latter warned him. It was as if he was recalling a terrifying past event. But now, faced with such a situation, he finally understood! Five minutes later, a slightly dented BMW and an old-fashioned minivan sped down through the highway together. "En, not bad, this car is pretty comfortable!" Zhou Bin ran his fingers over the smooth leather of the backseat. What the hell? Its so easy to earn money as a gangster syndicate? They got a BMW just like that?! Wang Yong felt his face stiffening slightly. The three thugs with tattoos and scars all over their bodies had actually offered up their BMW as a peace offering! Although this BMW was a slightly cheaper one, costing only around 200,000 yuan, it was much more comfortable than the minivan. The group quickly arrived at Qing Ling Village. With Wang Yong at the lead, they stepped onto the mountainous path leading to Bei Fengs old mansion. "Young master Wang, youve done badly by us this time. You didnt tell me that my brothers will need to trek such a long and arduous path to reach the target! Shouldnt you give us a little extra for going through such a suffering? I think that a 10,000 yuan fee should be appropriate what do you think?" Zhou Bin remarked in annoyance after trekking on the mountainous path for over 20 minutes, still with no end in sight. "What?! Thats daylight robbery! What 10,000 yuan fee?! My limit is 3,000!" "Deal!" Zhou Bin accepted immediately. He only wanted to find an excuse to complain and had not expected anything to come out of it. In the end, hed somehow managed to get an extra 3,000 yuan! Finally, the group of red-faced gangsters arrived outside of Bei Fengs old mansion. They were all feeling really hot and annoyed because of the unexpected trek. With a sign from Zhou Bin, one of the gangsters walked up and banged on the door. "Hey, open up! Hurry up and open the door!" The gangster hollered as he slammed his palms against the door repeatedly. "Who is it?" Mystic Two and Mystic Three were in the yard, practicing the movement sets of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, while Mystic One was in her room, watching Boonie Bears. Mystic Two and Mystic Three could tell in an instant that the visitors this time hadnt come with peaceful intentions. Thus, when Mystic Two opened the door, his voice was cold. "Oh? Its you? Looks like the beating we gave you the last time was not enough! Are you here today for more?" Even though there were ten over people gathered outside the door, Mystic Two and Mystic Three were not shaken in the slightest. They only took a cursory glance at the big group of people behind Wang Yong, the corners of their mouths raised in a mocking smile. "Hmph! Ill see if the two of you can still bark as bravely after today! Im going to tear down this broken mansion and break all your arms!" Wang Yongs face was unsightly as he spat venomously. "Che, idiots acting recklessly!" Mystic Two and Mystic Three laughed coldly. They did not even put these gangsters in their eyes at all. "Whats the matter?" Bei Feng swaggered over lazily, his face one of disinterest. Following on his left and right were Mystic One and Bai Xiang. "Boss, its the people from the last time. They said that theyre here to tear down the mansion and break our arms." Mystic Two and Mystic Three reported respectfully. "Oh? Interesting!" Qin Wufa and Qin Yis group had just turned the bend around the mountainous road and had witnessed the entire scene. Qin Wufas body was shaking slightly as his eyes locked onto a certain individual. "He looks the same! The resemblance is uncanny!" Qin Wufa seemed a bit agitated as he mumbled to himself. "Patriarch" Qin Yi saw that Qin Wufa was behaving a little strangely and could not help but to open his mouth. "Stay your hand for now, I want to see how a son of I, Qin Wufa, will handle this matter." Qin Wufa clasped his hands behind his back and watched on, the very image of a strict father. Not bad! The boy looks so much like me there should be no mistake. Hes most likely my son! Qin Wufa nodded his head repeatedly in satisfaction as he reaffirmed the thought in his mind. "But" "No buts. Young people should learn to stand on their own two feet!" Qin Wufa interrupted Qin Yi again as he resumed his silence. Chapter 73: This Is Awkward… Chapter 73: This Is Awkward Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Qin Yi opened his mouth and closed it again, not sure what to say. In the end, he still stood behind Qin Wufa and silently turned his eyes to the spectacle in front. "Hei hei, you dead ducks still have such hard beaks! Thats fine, Id like to see how you guys can still mouth off like this when I break your arms later!" Wang Yong sneered coldly as he looked at Bei Fengs group. Adrenaline filled his veins as he anticipated his revenge. "Attack! Tear down this sh*tty mansion and break all their arms!" Zhou Bin turned around and commanded icily as he threw a knowing glance at his men. The group of well-trained gangsters nodded slightly in reply, showing that they understood his intentions. Zhou Bin did not truly intend to break Bei Fengs groups arms. They would at most tear down the mansion and dislocate their arms instead of breaking them. He knew that if they overdid it and the matter blew out of hand, it would be hard to avoid being hunted down by the police as a lawless, evil syndicate. "Hmph!" Qin Wufa snorted lightly as he listened to this group of people arrogantly declaring to break his sons arms. People who dont know the difference between life and death. Qin Yi mused darkly to himself. The way he looked at Wang Yongs group was devoid of emotions, as though he was looking at a group of dead men. The group of gangsters walked up to Bei Fengs group sneering and jeering constantly, their faces the very image of ill intentions. Zhou Bins gangsters completely disregarded Bei Fengs group. So what if they have a big fellow with them? His men had roamed the Jianghu from a very young age and their fighting experience was exceptionally rich. [1] Being despicable and bullying the old and the weak was as easy as eating rice for them. Besides, in their opinion, whether Bei Fengs group which was outnumbered and obviously weak actually had the courage to put up any resistance once they truly begin was hard to say! Contrary to expectations, Mystic Two and Mystic Three actually chose to directly receive them, diving into their midst instead! However, two fists were still no match for four hands. This saying was still valid. At first, when Mystic Two and Mystic Three clashed with the group, their strength had caught them by surprise and they instantly beat back five, six people. But in the end, with countless fists and kicks flying at them from all directions, they were unable to resist and were repeatedly pushed back. "Come back." Bei Feng shook his head and quickly called the two back. "Yes, boss!" Mystic Two and Three quickly disengaged and retreated from the scuffle, returning to Bei Feng with their heads bowed low in shame. "Dont worry, I dont blame you two. After all, youve only recently become stronger, and have not fully familiarized yourself with your bodies. Bai Xiang and Mystic One, its your turn," Bei Feng turned around and said unconcernedly. "Uncles, did all of you come here to play with me?" Mystic One looked visibly touched and excited as she skipped to the front. A pair of dimples nestled deeply in her slightly chubby cheeks as she asked with the sweetest of grins. "Little girl, you should stand farther away for now. Uncle still has some work to do. Uncle will go and play with you after this. Ok?" Seeing such an adorable loli, even Zhou Bin was slightly taken aback. Perhaps because he thought of his own daughter at home, Zhou Bins face softened as he squatted before Mystic One and said in a warm tone. Oh f*ck! Its happening again! Wang Yong felt a shiver run down his spine as his body shook violently. Even the wounds which had almost healed began to throb in pain again. It was exactly this cute loli who had heavily injured him and put him in a hospital ward with wounds so terrifying that theyd still not healed to this day! [2] "Ok, then Mystic One will go and play with the other uncles first." Mystic One turned around and skipped toward the group of gangsters who were looking at her dumbly, and chaos soon ensued. She was like a small dinosaur, released into a flock of sheep! Her every punch and kick was filled with a strange strength, allowing her to fell a man with every strike! Furthermore, her little body was exceptionally nimble and quick, ensuring that it was impossible to catch her at all! Bai Xiang was even more straightforwardly violent. He simply stood still in front of Bei Feng without moving. Although he had learned how to control his strength after the daily sparring sessions with the three Bei Feng Guards, Bai Xiang was still unwilling to hurt normal people. He simply allowed the gangsters to strike his body as they wished. It was as though he did not feel anything at all! In the end, with a heavy sigh, he lightly returned a few strikes, slapping at his opponents with the back of his hand as though he were shooing away mosquitoes. It was only a light hit, but the seasoned gangsters were all sent flying backwards one by one, each of them soaring through the air with disbelief and shock deep in their eyes. A few even frothed at their mouths as they struggled to crawl up from the floor, fighting all this time to contain the bile from spewing out of their mouths. "Nice! Ah, the boy does retain some of the glory from his father back in the day!" Qin Wufas face was as calm as a lake, but his eyes still held a trace of approval. "Lets go in." Qin Wufa took the lead, walking towards Bei Fengs mansion. Qin Yi and the rest hurried to follow behind him. Back at the mansion, Wang Yong and Zhou Bins jaws had almost dropped to the ground in shock. They felt like they must be stuck in a dream, a terrible nightmare which they had no way to wake up from. The men they had brought with them were all lying on the ground, groaning and twitching uncontrollably. "This is fake right? Therere steel cables attached to them, right?" Zhou Bin looked like he had been sh*gged by a dog. His carefully selected men had all been beaten to the ground by one man and one little girl?! "Evil magic! Devils! This is not f*cking possible! Its not scientific! Its not logical!" Wang Yong felt his face stiffening up. Hurriedly backing up, he unhesitatingly turned around to flee! He decided that this was the last time he was going to visit this cursed mansion. It didnt matter now that he had been beaten up by a little girl, because there was an entire host of people who had also met with the same fate! Even if word got out about the matter, he still had over ten people to share the woe with him. Just as he was attempting to sneak away, a large group of people suddenly appeared behind him, blocking his path! "Get out of my way!" Wang Yong reached out a hand to shove Qin Wufa aside. "Pa!" "Ah! My hand!" Qin Yi appeared beside Qin Wufa and, with the speed of a striking viper, grabbed Wang Yongs hand. He twisted his wrist slightly, causing Wang Yong to scream in pain. Then, he tugged on the arm, pulling Wang Yong toward him at great speed. After that, he simply rammed Wang Yong with his shoulder, causing him to fly backwards. Great, now both his arms were broken. Wang Yong could already see himself back in the hospital ward, with an IV drip above him. "Bam!" Bei Feng narrowed his eyes as he watched Wang Yong fly past him and fall heavily onto the ground. Although Wang Yong had been sent flying a great distance, but apart from his arms, he was otherwise unhurt! From this point alone, Bei Feng could see how much control Qin Yi had over his strength! "Who are you people?!" Bei Feng raised his guard secretly. He had never seen these people before. The man in the lead seemed to be in his thirties, and his gait was like a dragon gambolling or a tiger walking. He did not even bother to look at Bei Feng, but the gaze with which he looked at Bai Xiang was filled with emotion and excitement. "Patriarch" "Hmm? Ridiculous! Youre really becoming more and more lawless how is it your turn to speak? When we return, you can go and accept your punishment!" Qin Wufa looked coldly at Qin Yi, causing the latter to swallow the rest of his words. "Child, I am your father," Qin Wufa looked kindly at Bai Xiang and said softly. "Stop trying to trick me, my parents passed away in a car accident when I was very young. Besides, you dont seem to be much older than me, so how could I be your son?" The honest and silly smile on Bai Xiangs face had disappeared, replaced with a frosty expression. "Its the truth! I am already 40 years old." Qin Wufas voice remained light, a pained expression apparent in his eyes. In that moment, his gaze did not shift from Bai Xiang even once. It was as if time had stopped and nobody else around the two existed. Bai Xiang had a face full of confusion. No matter how he looked at it, he could not see any resemblance with him from this persons appearance. "Patriarch! This person is the one" Qin Yi finally could not stop himself from blurting out. "Hm? What did you say?" Qin Wufa looked at Qin Yi in annoyance. "P-patriarch, you got the wrong guy, this person is the Young Master" Qin Yi pointed at Bei Feng, his head low and voice trembling. In that moment, he did not dare to meet Qin Wufas eyes. "Youre saying that this big guy is not my son, but that skinny child is?" Qin Wufa examined the over 2.2 meters tall giant before him and compared him with the 1.8 meter tall lad standing beside him with no small amount of shock. "Yes, sir!" Qin Yis voice fell to a mere whimper. "Why didnt you say so earlier?!" Qin Wufas voice was calm, but his face was so dark it was turning black. "Your subordinate tried to tell you on numerous occasions, but you kept interrupting me" Qin Yi mumbled pitifully. Qin Wufa: "..." Chapter 74: Drawing Blood To Prove Kinship? Chapter 74: Drawing Blood To Prove Kinship? Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The yard was so quiet that everyone could clearly hear the rustling of the leaves on the Banyan tree. Qin Wufas expression was so grotesque he looked like hed just been vulgarly violated by a dog. What the hell? My own height is over 2 meters but why is my son so short? Qin Wufa looked at Qin Yi, his face as dark as charcoal, "Are you sure that you didnt get it wrong? This boy is really my son?" "T-thats right." Qin Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. Even if he got marked by Qin Wufa for this, he still had to gather his guts and say it. "Theres absolutely no mistake right?" Qin Wufa asked, his tone like the winters cold. "Your subordinate is certain!" Qin Yi groaned inwardly as he looked at Qin Wufa who seemed to be on the verge of exploding. He knew that if hed really made a mistake on this matter, he would definitely die! F*ck! Isnt this the typical "powerful clans misplaced child" melodrama? Bei Feng, Mystic Two and the rest looked on blankly. Whenever they watched TV series, they always thought that the stuff in the shows was over-dramatized and unrealistic. But who would have thought that TV dramas had actually patterned themselves on real life! Right now, this was exactly like a show about a snotty boy who leaped to the heavens in one move, suddenly bathed in wealth and women! This was a melodrama about a poor kid who attained the peak of existence! "That better be the case." Qin Wufa twisted his grotesque expression into an amiable smile. "Boy, I am your father." Looking at this scene, one had to say that this Qin Clan Patriarch had a face which was at least as thick and as bountiful as his cultivation. The rate at which he changed his expression left Qin Yi and the rest gaping with admiration. Right now, Qin Wufa had walked up to Bei Feng with what he thought was a pleasantly warm smile. Bei Feng looked on in disbelief, a muddy expression on his face. The f*ck Bei Feng could scarcely believe what he was seeing. How could someone change their expression so quickly? And now, this person wanted to acknowledge him as his son? "Im not your son didnt you say that he is your son?" Bei Feng pointed at Bai Xiang. "Oh, no no no, I acknowledged the wrong son just now." Even Qin Wufa with his incomparably thick skin felt his face growing hot as he said this. Could it be that all my tender feelings had been used up earlier? Why am I not feeling happy or excited at all?! He thought gloomily. Bloody hell... can you even acknowledge the wrong son? Bei Feng felt quite unwilling about the matter. "Do you want to check again just to make sure? Look at your height and Bai Xiangs height. Compared to me, I think hes more likely to be your son!" "Besides, Im well over 20 years old. Our ages dont match at all... " Bei Feng scrunched his eyebrows and said. "My real age is 48" Qin Wufa replied, his tone light as he regained his composure. "AHHH! My arm is broken!" Wang Yongs cry drifted over from the back, causing the mood to be disrupted yet again. "Godd*mit! Qin Yi, make him shut up!" His carefully built up mood rattled once again, Qin Wufa quickly flared up and snapped in irritation. "Got it!" Qin Yi hurriedly stepped forward and in the blink of an eye, appeared right in front of Wang Yong. Without even allowing the latter a chance to react, he aimed a ruthless kick at Wang Yongs mouth. "PA!" Wang Yongs entire body was lifted upwards and sent flying several meters away. His teeth were almost all shattered on impact and blood flowed profusely from his mouth, forming a red arc as he soared across the sky. In that moment, he looked so pitiful that even Bei Feng felt sorry for him! As he landed, Wang Yong did not even manage to let out a whimper before fainting right away. "Whether or not youre my son is not something that my words can determine. Qin Meng, bring out the stuff!" Now that silence had resumed once again, Qin Wufa commanded quickly. "Yes!" A skinny man emerged from the back, a fist-sized can in his hand. "Whether youre my son or not will be clear after a test!" Qin Wufa looked at Bei Feng with determination. "How do we test?" Bei Feng didnt even know what he should feel in this situation. Seeing how serious Qin Wufa looked, he finally asked despite his complicated feelings. "Its very simple; well draw blood to prove kinship!" Qin Wufas confident voice echoed mightily across the yard. F*ck!! Dont mention Bei Feng, even Mystic Two and Mystic Three who had been standing to the side and enjoying the show could not stop the corners of their mouths from twitching violently. Could this old fogey be a mental patient who had just escaped from a mental institute? Maybe hes just running loose and acknowledging every handsome youngster he meets as his son? Bei Feng cursed in his heart. All his complicated feelings had been completely washed away. Even the way he looked at Qin Wufa laid clear the few words in his head, "Im being harassed by a bloody lunatic!". "BAHAHA! What kind of an era do you think this is? Drawing blood to prove kinship? Hey, big bro, do you believe that I can even prove my kinship to a random pig through this dumb method too? Zhou Bins shoulders were shaking violently as he tried to contain his laughter. "...Qin Yi, make him shut up too. I want him to look the same as the other guy." Qin Wufa looked at Zhou Bin in disdain, his face as black as charcoal. This was the first time in his life that hed lost face so many times in a single day. "Wait, no! Dont come over here! Big bro, I, I was just joking!" Zhou Bin felt like crying as he began to back up in panic. Who the hell were all these people?! The men, women and children here were each more ruthless than the other! "Dont be scared, itll be over in the blink of an eye" Qin Yi walked up and, with his left leg as the pivot, he twisted his body to plant an impressive high kick on Zhou Bins face! Zhou Bins body did not even manage to react before he found himself soaring high through the sky and landing right next to the unconscious Wang Yong. "Do you really think that drawing blood is a reliable method to prove our relations?" Bei Feng pulled his eyes away from Zhou Bin and said in as bland a tone as he could muster. "Hmph! Do you think that my methods would be the same as what you saw in the TV dramas?" Qin Wufa snorted in scorn. "Oh?" Bei Fengs interest was aroused. Could it be that theres more to this than meets the eye? Drawing blood as a method of proving kinship first appeared during the period of the Three Kingdoms. It was publicly acknowledged and used as the standard test in all settings, and was seen as unerring and unquestionable. But with the advancement in science and technology, this method had long been thrown out of the window. "First, squeeze a drop of blood in here," Qin Wufa pointed at the can. Even though he tried to maintain his calm, a trace of nervousness which even Qin Wufa failed to detect could be heard in his voice. Qin Meng opened the lid of the can carefully. A bug the size of a pinky sat inside the can, a bored expression on its face. At first glance, it looked somewhat like a flea. "Whats that?" Bei Feng looked at the blood-red bug with interest. "This is a spirit bug, specially cultivated by our Qin Clan. One could say its a parasitic bug. It loves eating fresh blood, but after a long period of special adjustments, it wont drink anything except the blood of those belonging to our Qin bloodline," Qin Wufa explained patiently. As if to prove his words, Qin Wufa suddenly appeared next to Mystic Two. Then, he used his fingernail to break apart Mystic Twos skin and drip a drop of his blood into the can. F*ck! I never said that I didnt believe you! Why am I being used as an experimental subject?! Mystic Twos face turned a strange sort of green as he grumbled internally in dismay. But after recalling the existence of the two unconscious bodies lying nearby, he ultimately did not dare to voice his dissatisfaction. Bei Feng peered into the can. The can seemed to be made of a special material, causing the blood to remain intact as it landed. The flea-like bug took one look at the drop of blood and laid back down with disinterest. "Its your turn now." Qin Wufa waved his sleeves, causing the drop of blood to fly out of the can. "Ok." Bei Feng fell silent for a moment before retrieving a silver needle from his pocket. Then, as he pressed its tip gently against his finger, a drop of blood quickly emerged. "Bree, bree!" The flea-like bug jolted awake and suddenly became very animated, letting out bright and clear chirps which rang throughout the yard as soon as Bei Fengs blood appeared. It was unknown how such a loud sound could come out of such a small body. With a mighty leap, the flea-like bug shot out of the can and landed on Bei Fengs finger, where it wrapped its limbs tightly around his finger before proceeding to suck on the wound with gusto! Both Bei Feng and Qin Wufa were completely stunned by the strange phenomenon! Chapter 75: Exotic Item Chapter 75: Exotic Item Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "What the hell? This skinny brat really turned out to be my son?" Qin Wufa muttered to himself. What the f*ck! This insane guy really turned out to be my father? Bei Feng was unable to accept the reality. "Facts speak louder than words. You are obviously my son!" Qin Wufa looked Bei Feng in the eye as he said seriously. "What a joke, Im your son because you said so?" Bei Feng pried his eyes away from the flea-like creature still wrapped around his finger. "Young Master, this Blood Spirit Bug was specially raised, feeding on the blood of our Patriarch! In order words, apart from the blood of the Patriarch himself, none of the clan members can provoke such a reaction from the Blood Spirit Bug! The only exceptions are people with a direct bloodline connection of our Patriarch within three generations. Theres no question that youre our Patriarchs son!" Qin Meng stepped forth in affirmation. "How is it? Have you accepted the reality yet?" Qin Wufa looked at the aggrieved look on Bei Fengs face and chuckled coldly. "Oh?" Bei Fengs attention returned to the Blood Spirit Bug coiled around his finger, his tone one of indifference. "Pa!" Bei Feng placed another finger on the Blood Spirit Bug which was still sucking greedily and pinched it! In just an instant, the Blood Spirit Bug exploded like a fat leech, blood spurting everywhere. "What did you say just now?" Bei Feng raised his head and looked upon the stupefied face of Qin Meng. "Although our Qin Clan does not dare to claim to have enough resources to bring down a country, we are still the number one family clan! As long as you come back with me, wealth and position will all be easily available to you!" Qin Wufa said pridefully. Theres no way youre not moved by this, punk! Qin Wufa smirked in his heart. "Are you done? If theres nothing else, you may leave," Bei Feng remarked lightly as he turned around and walked towards his room. Then, as if hed remembered something, he suddenly turned around and pointed at the two unconscious people lying on the ground. "Right, dont forget to bring these two clowns with you on your way out. They were beaten by you, I have nothing to do with this!" "Kacha!" Finished with his words, Bei Feng stepped into his room and directly closed the door. Hoping to move me with money and power? What a joke! It was true that he loved money. But, because he had grown up in poverty, he enjoyed earning money with his own ability! It felt far more pleasant to him! That way, he did not have to fear waking up one day and realize that everything had been taken away from him. "Patriarch..." Qin Meng looked at Qin Wufa, at a loss of what to do. This unfilial boy! Qin Wufas face was dangerously black. He had come to acknowledge his son, but was now being chased out! "Lets go, well come back after a period of time. I dont wish for todays matters to be spread outside. As for the consequences if that happened, the few of you should be very clear about it!" Qin Wufa took one more glance at Bei Fengs room before turning to leave, a complicated look in his eyes. "Bring these two along." Qin Yi gestured to the two men behind him as he hurried to follow behind Qin Wufa. "Patriarch, why didnt you just bring Young Master back forcefully?" Qin Yi asked respectfully, a little confused. "The reason he didnt want to come with us is because I had failed in my duty as a father. Its understandable that hes unable to accept his father turning up on his doorstep suddenly after so many years. Well give him some time to let him cool down and think it through before we come again," Qin Wufa sighed lightly. The thing that really worried Qin Wufa was actually the brat Wutian. Because he was born into a position of power, this child had become very self-centered and had an attitude of supremacy. Qin Wutian saw everything as his by right and was very possessive. He was also extremely cruel and merciless. As the saying goes, while indigo blue is extracted from the indigo plant, it is bluer than the plant it comes from! The pupil learns from and outdoes the teacher. Qin Wufa felt an oncoming headache. If this matter was not handled well, it could end with a deadly sibling rivalry! "What a joke! Just a random guy popping of nowhere can claim to be my father? If fathers were so easily to get, where the hell was he when I was living in poverty? Where was he when Id almost died at the construction site?!" Bei Feng lay on the bed, his thoughts in disarray. After a long time, night fell and Bei Feng was forced out of bed by a rumbling stomach. After a relatively quiet dinner, he sat down beside the well with the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod in hand. Bei Feng found that only when he was seated beside the well and fishing that his heart was the most tranquil. *** Within a strange world, a remarkably huge city spread out across the land, stretching far and wide. The city was surrounded by a 100 meter tall, 10 meter thick wall! It was shockingly built by stacking countless incomparably large boulders, locally known as "Dragon Ending Stones", atop each other! Great patches of black adorned the exterior of the wall, looking like badly sprayed graffiti. The patches of black were actually all bloodstains which had seeped deep into the wall, permanently dyeing it black! This was a city which had endured innumerable sieges by fierce demonic beasts over countless years! [1] In the heart of the city, a gigantic manor stood, spanning at least several hundred mu of land. The manor appeared rather uneven and it was so large one could see a new scenery every ten steps! A strange, noble aura surrounded the manor, impossible to describe with words. [2] A huge sign hung above the main gate with the words "City Headquarters" written in straight, bold characters on its surface. A monstrous statue, carved in great detail, stood on either side of the gate, exuding a deterring, murderous aura! As one walked to the back of the City Headquarters, an incomparably exquisite structure could be seen, sitting in the middle of the spacious backyard. Zhantai Mingyue peeled off the silver robes on her back and stepped into the heated bath pool inside the structure. The mist from the hot bath rose upwards in the moonlit room, vaguely obscuring her appearance. From a distance, one could only see the inky black hair which flowed down her slender back. Her snow-white skin appeared especially supple as she soaked in the hot water, as if a tiny scratch would be all it took to draw blood from her body. Zhantai Mingyue was the beloved daughter of the heavens. Whether it was her family, birth, looks or knowledge, she excelled in every of those areas! She was even ranked 18th on the Imperial Fairies Roll and 30th on the Hidden Dragon Roll! Both lists were created by the empire, and represented the official rankings of the empire! The Imperial Fairies Roll held the names of the top 100 beauties in the entire empire, rated solely based on their looks! External factors like family background and talent were completely disregarded! On the other hand, the Hidden Dragon Roll recorded the top 100 martial talents below the age of 20 in the empire! It too did not take things like family background into consideration. Only the talent mattered! What made everyone feel the most exasperated were people like Zhantai Mingyue. She could basically get a free pass in life just by relying on her looks, and yet she insisted on flaunting her talents and would vie for opportunities with the others! At this moment, a silk-thin fishing line appeared within the bathhouse, descending quietly until it latched onto Zhantai Mingyues robes. "Eh? Audacious! Which cowardly scoundrel is this?!" Zhantai Mingyue noticed the slight movement in the corner of her eye and immediately jumped out of the bath in rage. With a single wave of her hand, the curtain around the bath was sent flying towards her and, in an instant, wrapped itself around her delicate body. A burst of power exploded out her body, turning into an eagles claw as it snatched at the clothes on the fishing hook! Never in her wildest dreams would Zhantai Mingyue imagine that someone could actually break into the City Headquarters, let alone her private chambers! Because of her overconfidence, her clothes had been stolen from under her nose! Thankfully, her reaction was fast enough, allowing her to recover most of her clothes. Even so, a piece of her clothing had still been snatched away by the fishing hook! The fishing hook disappeared as suddenly as it had arrived, vanishing into the night sky in the blink of an eye. "Guards!" Zhantai Mingyue called out shrilly. "Your subordinate is here!" Four youthful girls appeared in the room as soon as the command resounded. They knelt on one knee, their heads bowed before Zhantai Mingyue. "Hear my commands, lock down the City Headquarters immediately and relay that an intruder had infiltrated the manor. I want you to find that pervert no matter what!" Zhantai Mingyue gritted her teeth as she commanded frostily. "As you bid!" Their figures shifted and the four youthful girls disappeared from the room. In just a short moment, all the guards were alerted and the entire City Headquarters was sent into chaos as they looked for the mysterious intruder. "Ding! Grade 3 treasure obtained. A 100% Tianmu Silk woven clothing! (This material is impervious to swords, spears and other weapons, and even to fire and water! Additionally imbued with self-cleansing utility) Experience gained: 3,500!" "Ding! Advancement requirement has been satisfied. Advance to Level 2 Fisherman now?" Bei Feng had a silly look on his face as he looked at the object on the fishing hook. At this moment, he was unsure if he should laugh or cry. He felt like a man who was gazing at the ocean and sighing because of its infinitude. "A grade 3 treasure! This is the first time Ive obtained a grade 3 treasure, but there doesnt seem to be anything I can do with this undergarment?" Although this item was truly very good, how can a man like himself walk around wearing a Dudou under his shirt?! [3] [1] TL/N: The ʯ or Duan Long Shiaccording to ancient folklore, is a chopping board for executing dragons. The character Duan means to break, Long refers to Dragon, and Shi just means stone. So if one were to translate it literally, it would be Broken Dragon Stone. "Dragon Ending Stone" better expresses the essence of the Chinese name, hence not-quite-literal translation. Just think of a huge, squarish boulder, one big enough to rest a Dragons head and neck on it and tough enough to withstand the force of a huge axe swinging through the Dragons neck. The wall was built with lots of such boulders, all stacked on top the other. [2] TL/N: Mu or Ķ, aka "Chinese acre" = 666 ? meters2 or 60 Zhang2 [3] TL/N: A Dudou (extremely sexy stuff imo) is a traditional Chinese form of bodice, originally worn as an undershirt with medicinal properties. With the opening of China, it is sometimes encountered in Western and modern Chinese fashion as a sleeveless and backless halter-top blouse. Chapter 76: Today, I know I Am Me! Chapter 76: Today, I know I Am Me! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng felt his nuts beginning to ache as he looked at the silky white dudou in his hands. The dudou was extremely smooth to the touch, and was even emanating a faint white light. A vivid and lifelike Phoenix which was spreading its wings majestically was sewed in the middle. ''Impervious to swords, spears and all kinds of weapons... if I were to wear it under my clothes, perhaps nobody would find out...'' Bei Feng looked around furtively as he considered his options. After a long mental struggle, he finally put the dudou away with a black face. No matter what, this was still a grade 3 treasure! He couldn''t just throw it away because it wasn''t suitable for him. That would be wasting a heavenly item! "Advancement requirements have been met. Advance to level 2 Fisherman?" The more he listened to the robotic voice of the System, the more Bei Feng felt that it was pleasing to the ears. ''Advance!'' Bei Feng yelled in his mind. "Hong!" A loud clap of thunder-like boom went off in his head, causing Bei Feng to stand dazedly, his eyes seeing nothing but a patch of white! The fishing rod in his hands began to transform as it emanated a grayish mist, the mist wrapping around it until not a trace of the rod could be seen! Another thing that had changed was the Interface in Bei Feng''s mind. Right now, the numbers on his stats page were jumping like crazy. The numbers kept flickering between 1 and 99 in a seemingly random manner! "Boom!" Another clap appeared within his mind, and his stats completely... exploded! Huge volumes of Heaven and Earth Qi surged toward Bei Feng, flooding into his body! But, rather than saying that Bei Feng was absorbing the energy, it was more accurate to say that it was being attracted by the System as fuel for its evolution! All the Heaven and Earth Qi in radius of a hundred li as well as Ling Qi from the grasses and the trees continued to flow towards Bei Feng like a gushing river! [ED/N: 50 km] The boundless Ling Qi passed though Bei Feng''s body before being absorbed by the System. An insignificant amount of Ling Qi remained within Bei Feng''s body as it passed through it, turning into energy that nourished his body. This phenomenon lasted for a quarter of an hour before finally dying down. Because the Ling Qi moved silently, nobody was alerted because of this matter. Mystic Two, Three and the rest felt that they slept especially comfortably this night. As the Ling Qi washed over them, they only felt as if they were soaking in a comfortable hot spring. The System had absorbed enough energy, and was beginning its advancement. As for Bei Feng, he seemed to have fallen into a very peculiar state as the stats on the interface turned into nothingness. "The mixing of Yuan Qi; the threading of divine essence. Assembled it takes form, scattered it becomes but wind. In truth, when mixing Yuan Qi, Upper, Lower, External and Internal Yuan Qi can merge together to become Qi of the Heavens and Earth!" For some reason, this two sentences surfaced within Bei Feng''s mind. He felt like he was lingering on the verge of enlightenment, with a hazy understanding forming in his mind. "I got it!" Bei Feng finally figured it out. The so-called Mixed Yuan Qi was simply the result of the body''s essence, Qi and spirit merging into one, perfect whole! The Qi in his body suddenly rose and the Heaven and Earth Qi, which had yet to disperse, was sucked into Bei Feng''s body! "Pop, crackle!" The moment the Heaven and Earth Qi entered his body, Bei Feng''s bones and muscles creaked and groaned in unison. His entire body ballooned to more than twice its size! The System had stopped absorbing the energy. The huge amount of Heaven and Earth Qi filled every inch of Bei Feng''s body, causing him to feel as though he was about to explode! But Bei Feng completely ignored the enormous pain in his body as he used all his energy to merge his essence, Qi and spirit into one! Finally, after repeated tries, a small and weak strand of energy was formed within his body! This strand of energy was gray and ephemeral, only as thick as a strand of hair. Although it appeared weak and insignificant, its mass was actually very big! The strand of gray swam about within Bei Feng''s body, absorbing the Heaven and Earth Qi like a sponge! An hour later, the gray energy, which was only as thick as strand of hair, had grown to the size of an adult''s fist after absorbing all the Heaven and Earth energy inside Bei Feng''s body! As the gray energy reached the limit of its growth, it suddenly shrunk in on it self and burst forth energetically, turning into an overbearing tide which infused itself into every part of Bei Feng''s body! This tide of energy was nevertheless extremely gentle, filled with vitality and bountiful energy. But when it came into contact with Bei Feng''s blood and flesh, it simply merged with it noiselessly! The cells in his body grew stronger and broke apart, forming new cells which then broke apart again as they grew, forming new cells in an endless cycle! In the final set of cells, each cell was incomparably strong. The strength of every cell was at least ten times sturdier than the old ones! "Ding!" Numerous metallic nails covered in blood slowly emerged from his body, dropping to the ground and producing a light sound as they landed. An unbearably noxious smell from the deepest regions of his body also escaped out of the holes produced by the nails as they were pushed out by his body. After that, numerous streams of black-red blood also flowed out of the holes. Slowly, the color of the blood turned lighter until it was the same color as regular, healthy blood. The flesh and skin around the holes also started to squirm as they moved to cover the wounds with visible speed. Right now, even if Bei Feng were to be slashed with a knife, as long as the wound was not fatal, he would quickly heal and recover from it! Each piece of his flesh now contained a great amount of vitality. Although it was not as exaggerated as eating Monk Xuanzang''s flesh which was fabled to grant immortality, Bei Feng''s flesh could already be considered a precious medicine. [1] At this point, there was still over half of the gray energy remaining, and Bei Feng''s body was suspended in mid-air because of it, causing him no small amount of panic! All the cells within his body had reached their maximum capacity to contain energy. They had now begun to contract, and the energy within them was becoming more concentrated. With the reduction in size, his cells began to realign themselves, becoming more compact and strengthening the bonds between each cell. His entire body''s structure was also greatly strengthened! This was truly breaking the limits of the human body and advancing onto a brand new stage! Bei Feng felt like he had returned to his mother''s womb, embraced in the warm amniotic fluid. This feeling was extremely comfortable and he felt completely worry-free. Bei Feng''s state of mind was without any ripples. "Ding! Myriad Heavens Fishing System update complete!" A robotic voice sounded out, breaking Bei Feng out from his comfortable state, causing him to sigh in reluctance. Quickly reorganizing his thoughts, Bei Feng brought up the System Interface and reviewed the changes. Human Race: Bei Feng Strength: 1 Star Speed: 1 Star Mental Power: 1 Star Minor Illumination Breathing Technique: Peak of Minor Completion! Weapon: Extreme Arctic Frost (Grade 2) Special State: Mixed Yuan As One! (Temporary merging of Essence, Qi and Spirit into one, resulting in explosive rise in power for as long as technique is sustained. Note: Body''s attributes will drop by half for 10 days after using the technique!) Grade 1 Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod has been upgraded to Grade 2 White Jade Fishing Rod. (Can be stored in Fisherman''s body.) Fishing attempts have been changed to once every three days, with improved chance of catching higher grade items! (Fisherman will now be able to see everything within a 5-meter radius of the hook when fishing.) Fisherman has a single chance to relocate the Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway! (Binding a new Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway requires 3 months; it is impossible to Fish until the process is complete.) Experience Required to reach level 3 Fisherman: 99,900 points! ''What the f*ck? Was I cheated by the System?'' Bei Feng looked at the System''s description again with a twisted look on his face. It was fine if the number of opportunities to fish was not increased. But now, it''d actually been reduced! However, the chances of catching higher grade items had been increased, so it was still hard to tell whether he had profited or been conned. ''Even the Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway can be reassigned...'' This was a change that Bei Feng was rather happy about. Although he had no thoughts about changing the Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway right now, it was still good to have an additional option. Bei Feng had not forgotten that this old mansion was not really his. If the Nie family returned to reclaim it one day, that would be a real tragedy. Now that he had the ability to choose a new Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway, Bei Feng would be able to continue fishing even if he was forced to leave the old mansion. The White Jade Fishing Rod lay silently on the ground. Its entire body was clear and untainted, like a masterpiece fashioned out of the highest quality jadeite rock. ''Come!'' Bei Feng thought, and the White Jade Fishing Rod disappeared into his body. ''I wonder how strong I am now?'' Bei Feng clenched his fists. The blood in his veins was flowing vigorously and was as exuberant as a raging furnace! "Woosh!" "Today, I know that I am me!" Bei Feng punched out, sending a frightening force into the air before him as he shouted! This sentence was so strange that others would find it almost impossible to comprehend. One would only find that it was strange and mystical, but upon further thought, would not be able to tell where it was strange, and which part was so mysterious about it! Chapter 77: Monstrous Strength of 10,000 Jin! Chapter 77: Monstrous Strength of 10,000 Jin! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu ''Come out!'' With a thought, Extreme Arctic Frost appeared before Bei Feng, landing in his palms. Strands of chilling Frost Qi immediately flowed from the spear into his arm, but were immediately broken apart by Bei Feng''s robust blood and qi! "It still feels a little forced, but I''m getting there," Bei Feng swung the long spear about as he muttered to himself. "My strength should not be any lower than 10,000 jin right now!" He made a rough estimation based on Extreme Arctic Frost''s weight. Extreme Arctic Frost weighed over 3,600 jin, but Bei Feng was already able to wield it freely. Although it was a little strenuous if he were to continue using it for a longer period of time, this was already an unthinkable achievement! Having 10,000 jin of strength did not mean that he would be able to pick up something that was 10,000 jin heavy. Extreme Arctic Frost''s weight was "only" a third of his strength, but although he could carry it around for a short period of time, using it for extended periods would result in him exhausting his strength very quickly. After a quick bath, Bei Feng continued playing with Extreme Arctic Frost, as though he were a child on a Christmas night. "Guu...!" A series of loud noises from his stomach told him that it was time to eat. Bei Feng stopped playing with the spear and rubbed his stomach. Only now did he feel the pangs of hunger. Putting the spear away, he arrived at the basement. With a thought, Extreme Arctic Frost appeared in his hands again. "Puchi!" Bei Feng drew his spear over the Variant Giant Salamander lightly, easily slicing off a large piece of flesh! It was like a hot knife slicing through butter; there was no resistance at all! Bei Feng had a "it''ll be so convenient to cut things in the future" gleeful look on his face as he turned to exit the basement. When he thought back to the time when he had to use an electric cutter to cut the demonic beasts'' flesh, he could not help but cringe in shame. Since he was about to go crazy with hunger, Bei Feng turned around and sliced off another chunk of flesh before finally walking out of the basement. "Pa!" The chopping block directly broke into two as Bei Feng brought the chopper down onto the meat. After much cursing and swearing, Bei Feng finally managed to cut the Giant Salamander meat into small cubes which he threw onto the wok. After adding the complementary ingredients, he hurriedly fanned the fire to hasten the cooking. Half an hour later, Bei Feng carefully carried the dish to his room. A pot of medicinal wine had been set to boil for a period of time, and he poured himself a big bowl of soup as he sat down with the large dish of meat. "Pa!" The chopsticks in his hands broke into two... "Pa!" The rice bowl shattered into five pieces... ''F*ck, I can''t believe this!'' Bei Feng had an ugly look on his face. He knew that his body had grown stronger in too short a period of time, and he had yet to familiarize himself with his newfound strength. But, wasn''t this a bit too exaggerated? Following the bowl and chopsticks breaking apart, he became much more careful as he ate. Somehow, eating a bowl of rice had turned into quite a strenuous act. The medicinal wine was a faint shade of amber. With its color and thick fragrance, it was like a fine wine which had been set to age for several years--it tasted light, yet had a nice kick to it. "The Variant Giant Salamander meat is completely useless to my current self. It can only be used to fill my stomach at most. But this medicinal wine, on the other hand, is really not bad!" Bei Feng looked at the last mouthful of the amber liquid in the bowl and carefully tipped it over his lips, draining every last drop in one gulp. At first, he thought that the wine refined from the giant centipede and the ugly toad would definitely taste strange, if not disgusting. But who would have imagined that it would actually be so fragrant and smooth, with an extremely pure taste? The cheap wine which he had bought off the street had been pushed to the limits of how much it could be refined. It no longer tasted anything like a village farmer''s wine. Although it was very nutritious, a single pot of wine still did not bring about much changes to the current Bei Feng. But this was also within his expectations. Having eaten and drank his fill, he returned to his room for the night. "Bang!" He had reached out and pulled on the bedroom door as usual, but the entire doorway suddenly collapsed, leaving Bei Feng standing in the middle of a pile of rubble, staring about with a stupid look on his face. "BOOM!" A thunderous sound rang out across the old mansion in the middle of the night. "What the hell happened? Did I hit something while flipping over or was it because I stretched out my leg?!" Bei Feng looked around speechlessly as he surveyed his destroyed bedroom. Rubbing his eyes sleepily, he directly pulled the covers over his head and continued sleeping. For the first time in a long time, Bei Feng directly slept till the sun was high in the sky, not bothering to wake up early to practice Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Stretching lazily, he walked out of the door-less bedroom with a blank look on his face. "Bai Xiang, the three of them are not back yet?" Bei Feng saw Bai Xiang who was busying himself in the kitchen. As for what Bai Xiang was busying himself with, it was naturally the mess which Bei Feng had created last night. He had went to bed directly after cooking and eating that sumptuous supper, leaving all the dishes and cooking utensils in the kitchen. "Well, let''s not bother with them. How about the two of us spar for a while first?" Bei Feng smiled sheepishly. This time, he was confident that he would be able to beat Bai Xiang! "Sure!" Bai Xiang''s eyes also lit up in delight. In his opinion, Bei Feng was definitely much better at taking a beating than the three Mystics. When he fought with them, he had to hold back his strength constantly in fear of turning them into invalids by accident. That was not a comfortable feeling at all! ''Strange, Boss seems a little different today... forget it, it''s probably just my imagination.'' Bai Xiang quickly put down his work and ran to the yard excitedly. Half an hour later, Bai Xiang was lying on the ground, his expression one of complete gloom. He simply laid there, looking up at the clouds and did not get up for a long time. Bei Feng had his hands clasped behind his back and whistled a small tune as he left the crime scene. The short half an hour was simply a nightmare for Bai Xiang. He had been completely dominated from the first move, and had not stood a chance of winning at all! At first, Bai Xiang thought that he had simply been too used to restraining his strength, and so had not been using his full strength. But towards the end, he realized that he was only a punching bag for Bei Feng, and he was actually completely unable to fight back! Although Bei Feng was not using a Martial Technique, his strength was greater than Bai Xiang, and his also held the advantage in speed. Thus, even though Bai Xiang had used his Golden Geng Immortal Body, he was still no match for Bei Feng! He couldn''t even land a punch on his opponent, and was instead knocked to the ground with a single punch. Bei Feng was in an extremely good mood. One must always return whatever others gave! If he was given a beating, it would be impolite not to return the favor when he became stronger. By the time the sun had risen three poles high and it was already late in the morning, Bai Xiang finally pulled his heavy body up and returned to his room. [1] "Boss, Mystic Two and I had also succeeded! This technique is really extremely amazing!" Mystic Three burst into the mansion, his face filled with excitement. "En, got it. But I think the two of you should go and take a bath first." Bei Feng scrunched his nose in disgust as he pointed to the bathroom. By the time lunch came around, everybody''s spirit and motivation was so high it was shocking! The Variant Giant Salamander was not like the Imperial Shrimp. It contained far less energy, and even Mystic One and the rest could eat a huge plate of meat by themselves. Of course, if the minions could stomach so much food, then there was no need to mention the two boss-level characters, Bei Feng and Bai Xiang. Tens of jin of meat was quickly wiped off the table by these few hungry ghosts. Bei Feng also broke a few more bowls and chopsticks, causing him no small amount of irritation. [ED/N: Jin = 0.5 kg] Having eaten the meal, Bei Feng moved to the yard to practice the movement sets of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. His every move and stroke now contained huge amounts of power! Those slow movements created clear and crisp snapping sounds as he moved about. Once again, he raised his hands above his head as he imagined himself holding an Archaic Immortal Mountain, with which to send smashing downwards. "Bam!" His arms had not even lowered before his entire body was smashed into the ground. ''What the hell?'' Bei Feng climbed to his feet, his face speckled with bits of mud. Luckily, his body had become much stronger, so he had not sustained any injuries. ''I thought that the reason I was unable to execute this move in the past was because I did not have sufficient strength. But now that I''ve become so much stronger, why is the force still so big?!'' Bei Feng could not figure out what the problem was. [1] ED/N: Pole as in bamboo pole. Like, the sun was 3 times as high in the sky as the tip of an average bamboo. In other words, if you stack 3 bamboo poles one on top of the other and look at it from a distance, the sun would be just above them. Chapter 78: Theres a Demon in the Heart of Every Loli Chapter 78: There''s a Demon in the Heart of Every Loli Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Since he couldn''t figure it out for now, Bei Feng decided to stop thinking about it for the moment. Instead, he resumed his attempts to modify Minor Illumination Breathing Technique into a Martial Technique. However, he was crushed to the ground by the enormous pressure without fail every single time. It was not that Bei Feng was a masochist who enjoyed hurting himself for no reason. Rather, he found that the control he had over his newfound strength was improving rapidly with every attempt. At the same time, his body''s potential was being refined by the pressure. Bei Feng''s cells'' alignment became even more compact and perfect. ''Well d*mn, I didn''t manage to create a Martial Technique, but somehow managed to come up with a body tempering technique...'' Bei Feng lay on the ground, his entire body soaked in perspiration. After catching his breath for a few moments, he slowly got up and washed himself with two bucketfuls of water from the Ancient Well. ''Hmm, I''ll send Mystic Two and Three to buy a solar-powered water heater tomorrow. This method of bathing is really a bit too inconvenient,'' Bei Feng thought as he dumped another bucket of water over his head. Bei Feng walked over to the well and, with a thought, a long fishing rod made entirely out of untainted white jade appeared in his hands. ''Tsk tsk, this fishing rod must be worth several cities now!'' Bei Feng clicked his tongue in appreciation as he casted the line into the well. "O Merciful Gods and Deities, please watch over me and help me to catch a Martial Technique; any kind of Martial Technique is fine!" Bei Feng mumbled in a deranged manner. It was clear that he was almost going crazy due to his obsession about Martial Techniques. *** Deep in the wild and unforgiving mountain range of a strange world. Bai Wuxie led a group of junior apprentice brothers and sisters as they walked through the thick forest. From their leisurely manner, this group looked more like they were taking a walk in their own backyard instead of crossing a dangerous forest. "Senior Brother Bai, are there really savages living here?" An adorable loli in the middle of the group asked curiously as she looked at her surroundings with interest. The other junior disciples also looked at Bai Wuxie expectantly. "Of course! But their numbers are exceptionally few. These savages have powerful bodies and are all capable of slaying a Grade 1 Demonic Beast when they reach adulthood! If we come across any, senior brother will catch one for you to bring back as a slave," Bai Wuxie ruffled her hair and said with some affection. This little girl was actually the Sect Leader''s precious daughter. Although she was only 12 years old, she had been nourished with large amounts of valuable spirit medicines even while she was still in her mother''s womb. After her birth, she was also given all kinds of resources, even soaking in all kinds medicinal baths every day! From a young age, she already possessed a pretty decent cultivation. The mission this time was handed out by the Sect and had very low danger levels. That was the reason Xia Lianyan was brought along to broaden her horizons. Looking at the worshipful expression on Xia Lianyan''s face, Bai Wuxie beamed with complacency. ''En, she''s a little young right now, but her figure is already quite nice and slim. In the future, she''ll definitely be a peerless beauty! Hehe, it''s fine if you''re a bit younger than me. I''ll wait for you to blossom, and marry you when you''re older. As long as we''re husband and wife, wouldn''t I be the next Sect Leader?!'' The look in Bai Wuxie''s eyes turned even warmer as that thought flashed through his mind. "Senior Brother Bai, I''m hungry..." Xia Lianyan put a hand on her slim belly and pouted pitifully. ''Stupid f*ck, why don''t you take a piss on the ground and take a look at yourself through your own reflection? Daring to have designs on me? Did you really take your Granny I to be a naive, frail and helpless girl?'' [1] Xia Lianyan sneered coldly in her heart. On the surface, however, she was all smiles and looked completely innocent. "Ok, what do you want to eat? I''ll make whatever you want for you," Bai Wuxie did not know what Xia Lianyan was thinking in her heart, and was still smiling amiably at her. "I want a crystal pork knuckle in jelly!" A sliver of saliva appeared on the corner of Xia Lianyan''s mouth, and her throat moved as she gulped in anticipation. "Little Junior Sister, we''re not in Cangwu Town, there''s no crystal pork knuckle here... I''ll make you some roasted meat, how about that?" The corner of Bai Wuxie''s mouth twitched fiercely. This little lady was really quite something! Don''t mention the fact that they were in this desolate mountain range, with nary a crystal pork knuckle in jelly in sight, even if it was available for sale, Bai Wuxie''s heart would overflow with pain if he were to purchase such a luxurious food item. A single crystal pork knuckle in jelly was the equivalent of 10 days worth of cultivation resources! "I don''t want roasted meat~ then, just fry me an egg of a Heavenly Eagle. The last time Yan''er tried it, it was really too delicious!" Xia Lianyan looked expectantly at Bai Wuxie. ''F*ck! If you weren''t the daughter of Lord Sect Leader, your Daddy I would definitely teach you a good lesson today!'' Bai Wuxie felt a mouthful of blood gush through his throat. What was a Heavenly Eagle? That was an overlord-level Demonic Beast of the sky! Forget him, even if the Sect Leader himself were to face the Heavenly Eagle, he would only be able to serve as an additional side dish for the beast. "Junior Sister, how about this, I''ll make a nice Jinling Eagle boiled egg for you. This delicious egg coupled with my family recipe will definitely keep you wanting for more!" He must not let this spoiled little girl continue speaking. The more she said, the more exaggerated her demands became. It was really a mystery who she learned this ridiculous way of speaking from. Bai Wuxie immediately ran off before Xia Lianyan could make another demand. The other disciples were left staring at each other speechlessly. ''Jinling Eagle? Forget it, I''ll let you off this time.'' Xia Lianyan chuckled coldly and sat down atop a large rock where she proceeded to swing her legs back and forth nonchalantly. An hour later, Bai Wuxie returned, his body covered in multiple long scratches. Even his hair gear was missing. His hair flowed about wildly, and he looked rather rugged. Hugged in his arms was a faintly gold-colored egg the size of a small watermelon! "Junior Sister, I''m back! Look, this is an egg of a Grade 3 Demonic Beast!" Bai Wuxie hurried towards her with a complacent look on his face. "Wow! Senior Brother is really incredible!" "Of course! This is a Grade 3 Demonic Beast after all!" "Apart from Senior Brother, I think only people from the older generation like the martial uncles in the Sect are capable of doing something like this!" The other junior disciples looked at Bai Wuxie with worshipful gazes. ''Eh? This junior apprentice sister is actually quite not bad! How come I didn''t notice her before? When we go back, I''ll have to invite her to my chambers to talk about life and ideals...'' On the surface, Bai Wuxie was telling the junior disciples to work hard, as well as other words of the sort. But his eyes were roaming freely on the curvaceous figures of the female disciples. "Clang!" A large ancient cooking cauldron with two looped handles and three legs appeared in thin air, landing heavily on the ground with a dull thud. The cooking cauldron was smooth and round, and it was covered in numerous shapeless and twisted runes which were engraved on its body. This cauldron was different from those typically used for sacrificial ceremonies. It had a lid which sat atop the mouth of the cauldron. "This cooking cauldron is my family''s treasure, passed down from generation to generation. All food cooked in this cauldron will definitely taste incomparably delicious! Even if you put plain water into this cauldron to boil, it will still taste like cool jade water! Bai Wuxie boasted shamelessly as he observed the looks of awe on the junior''s faces. This cooking cauldron was a family heirloom, and was capable of ensuring that the food cooked within it would turn out more delicious than if one were to use a normal wok. Having been passed on for so many generations, by the time Bai Wuxie received it, he found that even those ordinary ingredients cooked within it would contain very strong medicinal properties! In fact, one could say that without this cauldron, it would be impossible for Bai Wuxie to reach his current cultivation and status! "Kuang!" Bai Wuxie retrieved a bottle of specially prepared water from his spatial ring and poured it into the cooking cauldron. Then, he carefully placed the Jinling Eagle egg into the water and placed two scarlet firestones under the cauldron. "Hong!" A hearty fire burst forth from the firestones as soon as they were ignited, covering the entire exterior of the cooking cauldron. These firestones could not be compared to regular fuel. They were the crystallization of fire essence from the deepest regions of 10,000 year old living volcanoes! Waves of hot air spread outwards from the fire, covering the area in hazy ripples. The disciples who were closest to the fire were all forced to retreat numerous steps before they could breathe regularly. [1] ED/N: You''ve surely seen a lot of guys going around and calling themselves ''fathers'' or ''grandfathers''. No, it doesn''t mean they''re sowing their "karma" and have kids everywhere. It''s kind of like ore-sama etc. in Japanese for those who watch anime--for those who don''t, the gist of it is that the Chinese care a lot about seniority so those guys are basically acting all high and mighty and looking down on others; ''grandmother'' in this case has the same meaning (usually women would say ''mother'' or ''aunt'', though). Chapter 79: Uncovering the Lid When Cooking?! Chapter 79: Uncovering the Lid When Cooking?! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Although it was currently wreathed in flames, the cauldron itself did not seem to have undergone any changes on the surface. ''Hmm? What a nice smell! This is definitely a cauldron which has refined many a medicine before!'' Xia Lianyan, who had not taken the cauldron seriously from the start, now stared at the ball of fire with interest. "Senior Brother Bai, this cauldron is really pretty! Can you gift it to this little junior sister?" Xia Lianyan said cutely with her round eyes open wide and staring straight at Bai Wuxie. "Of cours- no! I can''t give it to you! This is my family''s heirloom, so I can''t gift it to Junior Sister. If you really like it, senior brother will bring you to buy one that looks exactly the same when we get back, ok?" ''If she''s like this now, what''ll happen when she grows up?'' Bai Wuxie felt a cold sweat run down the back of his neck. He had almost been charmed by the cute act put on by Xia Lianyan, nearly causing him to lose himself and agree to gift her his family heirloom! "I like this one the best, Senior brother, can you give it to me... ppwwease?" Xia Lianyan pleaded in her most adorable voice. "No way. This cauldron is an item that''d been passed through numerous generations in my family. If I gave it away like this, I''ll become the family''s sinner, and will have let down my ancestors!" Bai Wuxie''s speech was so righteous that even he himself almost believed it. ''Heihei, little girl, you''re still a bit too tender to be acting cute in front of this grandmaster. If it was so easy to obtain things using only looks, would I still have to exert myself so much to live? Even this handsome lord was forced to cultivate properly after nearly starving to death trying to eke out a living based on looks, not to mention you.'' Bai Wuxie was completely unmoved by Xia Lianyan''s act. He hasn''t even gotten a monk to look at their horoscopes yet, not to mention getting married. If he really gave away all his possessions just to obtain the heart of the girl, was he supposed to eat grass himself afterwards? ''Tsk, he actually didn''t fall for it. Maybe I should find a chance to knock him out and snatch the cauldron away by force?'' Since her cute act didn''t work, Xia Lianyan was understandably annoyed. Immediately, she started thinking of other methods. The more she thought about it, the more she liked the idea. Xia Lianyan''s eyes lit up as she looked at the back of Bai Wuxie''s head with ill intentions. "Eh?" Bai Wuxie suddenly felt a cold shiver travel down his spine, as though something bad was about to happen to him. ''Maybe I''m just being overly paranoid...'' After looking around timidly for a moment, he went back to look at the cooking cauldron. Half an hour later, the strange runes on the sides of the cauldron started to wriggle and move about as though they were alive! Numerous phantom images manifested around the cauldron, turning into countless scores of chains which swiveled around the cauldron! A thick fragrance rose out of the cauldron, permeating the entire area! "Wow, it smells so good!" "This cauldron is really magical!" "F*ck this, what the hell am I eating here?" One of the junior disciples threw away the Demonic Beast meat jerky in his hands as he smelled the wondrous fragrance. Processed Demonic Beast meat jerky after all still belonged to dry rations. How could dry rations be compared with the egg of a Grade 3 Demonic Beast cooked in the mystical cauldron? The numerous disciples could not stop themselves from sucking the fragrant scent into their noses greedily. But apart from making them feel even hungrier, this act served no other purpose. All the disciples were now looking at Bai Wuxie with a pleading look in their eyes. But Bai Wuxie only turned his head around coldly, as though he hadn''t noticed anything at all. ''I might not even have enough for myself, so the rest of your should just continue eating your rations obediently,'' Bai Wuxie thought darkly. A few minutes later, the strange phenomenon around the cauldron disappeared, and the fire spouting from the firestones had also begun to die down. "Gulp!" The thick fragrance from the cauldron continued to grow stronger, and many disciples were unable to restrain themselves from swallowing a large mouthful of saliva. "Roar!" "Ao!" "Ying!" The roars of Demonic Beasts could be heard in all four directions, followed by the crashing of trees and stones nearby. "Not good! It''s a Demonic Beast horde!" "Heavens! Just how many Demonic Beasts are there?!" The junior disciples began to panic. "D*mn it! Block them for me! Don''t worry, the Demonic Beasts in this area are at most at Grade 1 or Grade 2 in strength!" Bai Wuxie was groaning inwardly. This was the first time he had used the cauldron to cook a Grade 3 Demonic Beast egg. How was he supposed to know that it''d cause such a great commotion?! "Junior Sister, hide yourself and don''t leave our side no matter what!" Bai Wuxie hurriedly instructed. "En, en!" Xia Lianyan nodded vigorously like a baby chick pecking at corn on the ground as she dove into the middle of the group. "Ao!" An ash-gray wolf burst out into the clearing, its eyes fixed on the large cauldron. The egg of a Grade 3 Demonic Beast truly held a great allure for it. Immediately after, a few more Demonic Beasts also charged into the clearing and directly clashed with the group of humans. Although Bai Wuxie''s group was inferior to the Demonic Beast horde in numbers, their combat power was not weak at all. The two sides were so well-matched that neither could gain the upper hand. ''Smells good! It should be cooked by now, right?'' Xia Lianyan sniffed at the air and licked her lips, her little nose moving vigorously like a hamster''s. ''Ah, enjoying a good meal while watching a nice show is simply one of the greatest enjoyments! En, let''s do it like this,'' Xia Lianyan smiled slyly, her pupils lighting up in delight. "Hong!" Xia Lianyan leaped forward and removed the lid from the cauldron, causing a golden beam of light, coupled with another green beam of light, both over 5 meter tall, to rush into the air! What nobody saw was that when the two beams of light exploded into the air, a fishing line with a sharp hook attached to it also descended from the sky at the same time! "Roar!" "Sha!" The moment the lid was taken off, an irresistible smell at least ten times more tempting than the earlier fragrance burst forth, covering a wide area! Immediately, the Demonic Beasts all seemed to have gone crazy, roaring fiercely as they charged with an even greater momentum! In an instant, Bai Wuxie and the rest were all pushed backwards as they were forced to retreat repeatedly. The Demonic Beasts all had bloodshot eyes as they looked at the cauldron. Their instincts told them that as long as they could consume the item within the cauldron, they would definitely be able to advance to the next Grade! ''Holy sh*t! A shining cooking equipment?!'' Bei Feng watched in shock as the cauldron in his vision spat out two differently colored lights high into the sky. The first thing he thought of when he saw this was: the little housekeeper uncovered the lid when cooking! [1] ''That''s some good stuff, I must bring it back somehow!'' After the advancement to level 2 Fisherman, Bei Feng had gained the ability to see everything within five meters of the hook when Fishing. Standing up excitedly, Bei Feng swayed the White Jade Fishing Rod slightly, causing the hook to latch onto one of the legs of the cauldron! ''Got it!'' Bei Feng almost leaped on the spot with joy. Who cares if the item belonged to someone else? As long as it was a good item, he would bring everything away! ''The f*ck?! Who dares to snatch this lady''s stuff?!'' ''My cauldron!'' Xian Lianyan and Bai Wuxie reacted and shouted aloud at the same time, both dashing towards the cauldron which was slowly rising into the air. "Dang!" The two moved as quickly as a bolt of lightning, arriving before the cauldron in almost an instant and grabbing onto the cauldron''s legs! ''Eh? What great strength!'' Bei Feng was momentarily stunned as he felt the enormous force tugging at him through the White Jade Fishing Rod. ''But, what about it? It''s still not enough to fight with me! Rise for me!'' Bei Feng pulled on the rod with all his might. One must know that the Fishing Rod had the ability to reduce something weighing 10 jin to around 1 jin. However, Bei Feng now possessed the strength of over 10,000 jin! Although he couldn''t possibly put out 10,000 jin of force, it was not a problem to exert a force of 8000-9000 jin with a sudden movement with all his strength! In other words, if Bai Wuxie and Xia Lianyan wished to keep the cauldron, they had to have exert a force of almost 100,000 jin! "AH!" "D*mn it!" The two suddenly felt a humongous force at least twice their own strength pull at the cauldron from the other side, causing them to be unable to resist! No longer able to hold on, the large cooking cauldron was forcefully snatched away from their hands, shooting high into the sky! "Since you''ve already obtained the cauldron, can''t you at least leave me the egg?!" Xia Lianyan screamed in anger. [1] ED/N: Perhaps some kind of reference, maybe to some Chinese meme or something. Sorry, we don''t get it ;_; Chapter 80: Leaving an Egg... Chapter 80: Leaving an Egg... Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The large cauldron which had risen over twenty meters into the air shook, and the egg slowly rolled out of it. ''F*ck! My egg!'' "Ah! Eggy!" Bei Feng looked at the falling egg with some pity while Xia Lianyan''s eyes lit up in delight as she watched the falling egg. The fishing hook had latched onto the cauldron''s leg, causing it to tip upside down as it ascended. With the toughness of the Jinling Eagle''s egg''s shell, it wouldn''t break even if it fell from a great height. In contrast, the softer parts of the ground even sank in slightly as the egg landed. Xia Lianyan quickly dashed towards the egg which had landed some distance away. "Kuang!" "Pa!" But before she could reach the egg, an elaborate-looking cauldron lid landed right on top of the egg, smashing it into pieces! "AH! I''m going to die from anger!" Xia Lianyan felt like vomiting a mouthful of blood as she looked at the remains of the egg which had been smashed beyond recognition. "Don''t let me find out who you are, you big baddy!" Xia Lianyan screamed in rage at the sky before turning around and punching out at a cow-like Demonic Beast. "Moo!" Her fist seemed so small compared to the humongous body of the cow-like Demonic Beast, and yet it was this small fist that brought the beast to its knees in just one hit! "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" Bai Wuxie also vented his anger on a Demonic Beast, raining blow after blow on the poor creature like a man gone mad. This was simply giving one''s enemy a wife and losing one''s soldiers as well! If he knew it was going to be like this, he might as well have given it to Xia Lianyan from the start. At the very least, he would have been able to obtain the favor of Xia Lianyan. That would still be better than having the cauldron stolen and not even knowing who the thief was! In that moment, Bei Feng only cared about reeling the cauldron out of the well first. An egg and a lid had already fallen off. Who knew if the cauldron itself would not fall off as well? Very quickly, the 1.5 meter tall cauldron emerged from the well. Bei Feng pulled it out and set the cauldron in the yard. "Ding! Grade 3 treasure obtained, top grade Medicinal Cauldron! (Incomplete set. This cauldron had been used to refine countless pills and medicine. As time passed, medicinal essence had been absorbed by the cauldron, allowing it to have twice the success rate when refining medicinal pills of Grade 4 and below.) Experience gained: 3,000! Experience required for advancement to level 3 Fisherman: 96,900!" "Eh? It''s not a cooking pot?" Bei Feng had assumed that this was a formidable cooking pot, and had not expected it to be a medicinal cauldron instead. ''Since I don''t even know how to refine pills yet, I might just as well use it for cooking. Weren''t those people using it to cook an egg just now?'' Bei Feng recalled the White Jade Fishing Rod into his body and went to the basement excitedly, slicing off a generous chunk of Variant Giant Salamander meat. He soaked the meat in a pot filled with hot water to get rid of the goo-ish slime covering its skin before throwing the meat into the cauldron. Then, he took the lid from a large wok and placed it over the cauldron''s mouth. This was something that couldn''t be helped. Who asked the cauldron''s lid to drop off so easily? "Mystic Two, Mystic Three, come over here, give me a hand," Bei Feng gestured at the two loafers. "F*ck, why is it the two of us again?" Mystic Two mumbled unhappily. "There''s no way around it. Do you have the guts to push the errands onto the other two?" Mystic Three said bitterly as he hurried to Bei Feng''s side. With regards to the sudden appearance of such an exquisite large cauldron in the yard, the two only stared in amazement for a short moment before they completely ignored it. In any case, the boss seemed to be especially fond of conjuring all sorts of strange items out of thin air. Although this cauldron looked quite nice, they were not too shocked by it. "Mystic Two, go bring some firewood over from the shed. Mystic Three, go bring some fresh water from the well and pour it into the cauldron." Bei Feng sat down on his recliner beneath the Banyan tree and instructed sternly with the bearing of an oppressive landlord chastising the village folks. "What about you boss? What will you be doing?" Mystic Two asked dumbly. "Me? Can''t you see that I''m supervising the two of you?" Bei Feng replied in a surprised tone, as though it were only right and natural for him to be reclining under the shade of the Banyan tree. ''As expected, those who can make it as a boss all possess incomparably thick skin...'' Mystic Two thought dully. "But..." "Pa!" "Ow! What the hell did you hit me for?" "Stop standing around like an idiot. Hurry up and get to work!" Seeing that Mystic Two was about to say something more, Mystic Three immediately smacked the former on the back of the head, causing him to stagger forward. "D*mn it! I''m Mystic Two! How dare a person ranked below me and named Mystic Three hit me?!" Mystic Two''s face turned red as he whirled around, ready to remind Mystic Three about the power of his claypot-sized fist. But as he turned around, he only saw Mystic Three winking at him and signaling him with his eyes, causing him no small amount of confusion. ''What the hell? Don''t tell me that this brat Mystic Three... has that kind of hobby? I actually haven''t realized this in the past! It''s true that there aren''t any women here, but even if he''s lonely, to actually go to such lengths...'' Mystic Two felt his chrysanthemum clench violently and quickly fled the scene, disappearing into the shed like a puff of smoke. [1] ''Hm? How did this idiotic fellow became so quick-witted?'' Mystic Three had a vacant look on his face. He didn''t know that in that moment, his image in Mystic Two''s mind had been completely transformed. Shaking his head vigorously, Mystic Three picked up the bucket and threw it into the well. Mystic Three was a rather smart person. He understood his real status, and always kept it in mind. Although the boss had not done anything to them for now, and had even taught them the mystical breathing technique, Mystic Three had never forgotten that, with the exception of Mystic One, they all used to be human traffickers! As such, he had always been living on tenterhooks, afraid that if he so much as did something that displeased Bei Feng, he would face extremely terrifying consequences as his old and new sins would be judged together. Mystic Two soon returned with an armful of firewood; meanwhile, Mystic Three was still dumping bucket after bucket of water into the large cauldron. Normally, Mystic Two would have gone and helped Mystic Three with the task as he soon as he returned. But as he recalled the scene from earlier, he felt like he should distance himself from Mystic Three as much as possible. Even the way he looked at Mystic Three was extremely strange. "What are you standing around for? Light the fire!" Bei Feng looked at the dazed Mystic Two and snapped sharply. ''Bloody hell, did they think themselves to be lords now that I''ve cooked for them the past few days?'' Bei Feng thought darkly. It seems he had been treating them too kindly as of late. "Cough, cough!" Mystic Two was a human trafficker. He was used to having everything served to him. Not to mention cooking with firewood, when had he ever needed to cook a meal himself? Despite fumbling around for a long time, there was not even a spark to be seen. Instead, the yard was wreathed in thick, black smoke. Those who didn''t know what was going on would think that the mansion was on fire. "Bai Xiang, come over here and teach Mystic Two how to light a fire." Bei Feng was completely speechless. If this went on, he might as well be making smoked meat. "Ok." Bai Xiang walked over, grabbed a bunch of hay, lit it on fire and placed it under the cauldron. Then, he slowly placed a few fermented corn cobs on the hay before stacking the firewood on top. In no time, a hearty fire burst forth and surrounded the large cauldron. "Gulu! Gulu!" Half an hour later, a sweet fragrance rose out of the medicinal cauldron as the soup started to boil. Another half an hour passed, and the fragrance had become thicker and thicker. The runes on the sides of the cauldron also began to swim about as the fire raged around it. [1] ED/N: In case you don''t know it, chrysanthemum is Chinese slang for one''s bottom. Chapter 81: Abusing Oneself, Bullying Others, Or Being Bullied by Others Chapter 81: Abusing Oneself, Bullying Others, Or Being Bullied by Others Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A steady wave of mouth-watering fragrance rose out of the cauldron, assaulting the noses of any who smelled it. Bei Feng did not know what the ginseng fruit Piggy had eaten in Journey to the West tasted like, but he felt that, based on the fragrance emitted from the cauldron right now, regardless of whether it was comparable to the fabled ginseng fruit or not, the food inside was definitely a rare delicacy which was almost impossible to find on Earth! Bei Feng looked at the squirming runes on the cauldron with an incredulous expression. This cauldron was truly strange. The carvings could actually move by themselves! No matter how he looked, he couldn''t figure out how this phenomenon came to be. In the end, he simply stopped paying attention to it. "Bang!" The basic wok lid which Bei Feng had placed on the cauldron was blasted high into the sky by the compressed steam in the cauldron. At the same time, a beam of light no thicker than a thumb shot out of the cauldron. ''Eh? Why is the light beam so small?'' Bei Feng peered into the cauldron with surprise. He still remembered the scene he''d witnessed a mere moment ago. Two huge beams of light had shot out of the cauldron back in the other world. It was so much thicker and brighter than this skinny ray of light now! ''Could it be that the Variant Giant Salamander meat is too low in quality?'' That seemed to be the only logical explanation. Bei Feng commanded Mystic Two and Mystic Three to extinguish the fire below the cauldron as he placed his hand on the cauldron. Despite being enveloped in raging flames for over an hour, the cauldron only felt slightly lukewarm to the touch! "Slurp!" Bei Feng dipped a ladle into the milky white broth and brought it to his mouth. It was only a tiny sip, but that one sip caused his eyes to snap open as a myriad of flavors burst forth in his mouth! Hot, bitter, sweet, sour, salty... all kinds of flavors could be found in the soup, their ratio simply perfect. Although these flavors were merged together perfectly, one could still clearly tell the various flavors apart and not only as a lumped whole! [1] The soup also left a fresh herbal aftertaste in the mouth after swallowing. As the soup entered the stomach, a strong nourishing energy possessed by medicinal essence spread throughout Bei Feng''s body. ''This is too delicious! I didn''t add any condiments or seasonings but this soup already contains all the different flavors!'' Bei Feng''s eyes lit up in delight. ''The amount of energy in this soup is even more abundant than the Imperial Shrimp''s! It''s actually two times stronger!'' He had not expected much from the lower-graded meat of the Variant Giant Salamander. It would be good if the amount of energy contained within could match the Imperial Shrimp''s. But after a round of cooking in the medicinal cauldron, the energy in the meat had risen by more than an entire grade! ''It appears that the increase in energy is caused by the medicinal essence accumulated over many years of medicine refinements seeping into the meat. For the medicinal essence in the cauldron to be so bountiful despite it being so old... just how powerful were the pills refined by this cauldron in the past?'' The mere thought of it left Bei Feng clicking his tongue in amazement. A large piece of meat floated in the soup. Bei Feng took a pair of chopsticks and reached into the cauldron, grabbing at the piece of meat. The bit of meat quivered like a jelly as he brought it before his mouth. Bai Xiang and the rest craned their necks and swallowed violently as they observed Bei Feng''s actions. Against his expectations, the Variant Giant Salamander did not taste as outrageous and flavorful as the soup. In return, the freshness and taste of the meat itself were enhanced to the maximum! Although it was not as flavorful as the soup, that did not mean that it wasn''t delicious! Once the taste of meat was enhanced to its limits, it would bring forth a different kind of attraction. As he swallowed the piece of meat, Bei Feng realized that he was dropping deeper and deeper down the path of a hopeless foodie. It was almost impossible for him to stop now. When did he become such a glutton? Perhaps he always had the foodie trait in him, but because he had been so poor in the past, this trait had never surfaced? Watching the group of people salivating at the side, Bei Feng felt a little uncomfortable enjoying the food by himself. He found a super large bowl and directly lifted the thousand jin heavy cauldron and tipped it over, pouring a portion of the soup and meat into it. The group immediately hurried over, snatching at the food with their chopsticks aggressively. The meal quickly devolved into one smelling of gunpowder where the men and the children fought fairly over the food. Though the eyes were big, the bellies were small. This saying still held a lot of meaning. In this period of time, the three Mystics had just started their cultivation and did not have the support of something like the Blood Origin Fruit to rely on. Thus, they could only turn to eating high energy food to replenish their blood and Qi. Normally, the three Mystics could easily stomach 3 jin of Variant Giant Salamander meat. But now, the three were rubbing their tummies with a conflicted expression on their faces. After eating barely 1 jin, they found that they were unable to swallow even one bite more. It wasn''t that their stomachs were too bloated. Rather, their bodies could not absorb energy anymore. ''Beasts!'' The three scolded inwardly as they watched Bei Feng and Bai Xiang continue stuffing food into their mouths as though their stomachs were bottomless pits. ''This animal!'' Even Bai Xiang could not help but stare in shock as Bei Feng continued shoving mouthfuls of meat into his mouth even after Bai Xiang reached his limit. He still remembered that when he first came here, both his appetite and strength were superior to Bei Feng. But after such a short period of time, Bei Feng was still improving rapidly! ''If that bunch of old fogies knew about this, there are only two things that could happen. They would cut Boss into little pieces to nip him in the bud, or they''d all fight with each other to take him in as a disciple instead!'' Bai Xiang shook his head as he thought. From what he knew about those old fellows, it was more likely that they''d choose the second option. "Whew, I''m full!" Bei Feng swallowed the last mouthful of meat and sighed in satisfaction. "Huh? What are you all looking at me like that for?" Bei Feng looked up and saw the four people staring at him with incredulous expressions. "Boss, you actually finished everything... wow! That''s so impressive!" Mystic One was the first to react, screaming cutely as she put her small palms on Bei Feng''s stomach curiously. She couldn''t understand how Bei Feng''s stomach looked the same as before the meal despite having eaten almost 20 jin of high-energy meat! The corner of Bei Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. He finally understood why these people were looking at him so strangely. "Bai Xiang, it''s better to move your limbs a bit after a big meal. It''ll help with your digestion. Take these guys for a... light practice," Bei Feng said calmly as he turned around and brought the large cauldron in. In life, there were only three paths to choose from. Abusing oneself, bullying others, or being bullied by others. Bei Feng chose the second option. Soon, the sweet melody of groaning and yelping floated over to Bei Feng''s ears from the yard. Bei Feng completely ignored the cries. They weren''t going to die from some light beating anyway. Instead, he was carefully examining the cauldron. ''It''s best to stow this cauldron away for now. It''s really a bit too wasteful to use it to cook ordinary stuff. I''ll take it out when I get a higher level Demonic Beast. That''ll get the most worth out of it!'' Bei Feng felt that the cauldron was not a simple equipment to use. He wasn''t able to bring out its medicinal essence properly just now. Perhaps the fire was too weak, or maybe the Giant Salamander was too low in quality, and could not absorb the medicinal essence properly. The best way to use this cauldron was to use it to refine medicine. But Bei Feng did not even know how to knead a pill, let alone refine one. After putting away the large cauldron, Bei Feng went back to his room and retrieved a thick book before going back to the yard and sitting down on his recliner under the Banyan tree to read. ''The knowledge of the people from ancient times is truly boundless! The more I study it, the more wisdom it reveals!'' Bei Feng put down the book with a sigh. Mankind had come such a long way with numerous breakthroughs in science and technology, but there were still many things about the ancient era which were yet to be understood. It was truly difficult to imagine how the people in that era managed to understand such profundities regarding all kinds of subjects without the aid of science. "Hey, Xiao Feng, do you have any new dishes for me to try?" Wang Jian who had not appeared for a long time suddenly called. [1] TL/N: Maybe it''s just me, but I think that will taste pretty gross... Chapter 82: Professional Scammer! Chapter 82: Professional Scammer! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng was slightly surprised with Wang Jian''s call. It was unclear what he had been busy with as of late, but it had truly been quite long since his last visit. "There''s indeed a new dish... does Boss Wang intend to come over to try it?" Bei Feng asked. "En, I''ll be bringing a business partner too." Wang Jian felt a headache whenever he thought about that business partner of his. This fellow was different from his other business partners--his personal net worth alone was several times higher than Qingshan Corporation itself! This time, Wang Jian had an important project which required him to work together with that person. ''Even my son is not as difficult to handle as this guy!'' Wang Jian thought gloomily. Despite him working so hard to get the approval of that person, he hadn''t managed to get him to agree to the proposal. This would be his last attempt to convince him. If even Bei Feng''s food didn''t work, he would not bother himself with the matter anymore. The reason for this was, the last few times he''d invited that business partner to discuss the proposal over a meal, no matter which restaurant they went to, the old bastard never failed to veer off the topic, making all kinds of comments about the food. It was always about how a certain dish was not up to par, that the seasonings were either too many or too few, or how he felt that the chef must have f*cked up the fire control. In the end, before he could even talk about the proposal, Wang Jian was already sitting on a bellyful of fire. The way he criticized the food was so brutal that the chef would even go red with shame. "Ok. When will you be coming? I''ll go and prepare for it." Bei Feng immediately agreed. "Hmm, let''s make it tomorrow in the afternoon. It''ll be a table for four. Xiao Feng, you must really bring out your true skills tomorrow! That old fellow''s mouth is extremely sharp and merciless!" Wang Jian remarked with worry. "Don''t worry." Bei Feng replied blandly as he ended the call. ''What kind of joke is that? Bring out my true skills? I''ve never had any skills in the first place...'' Bei Feng smiled queerly as he looked at his phone. He had relied on the superior ingredients from the Myriad Worlds all the way, and was not a real chef. With his skills, if he was asked to prepare simple everyday dishes like stir-fried shredded potatoes, he could still manage that. But to expect him to create heavenly delicacies that look, smell and taste amazing using regular ingredients... that was simply too unrealistic! ''Whatever, when the water rises, we''ll raise the earth to keep it back. When the soldiers arrive, we''ll send a general to fend them off.'' [1] Bei Feng was not worried in the slightest. As long as the food tasted good, who''d care about presentation and other external stuff? As for the taste, he still had a lot of confidence in the Demonic Beast meat from the Myriad Worlds. As he put away his mobile phone, Bei Feng peeled off his shirt, revealing a lean and muscular upper body. The lines around his many muscles were clearly defined, and the arrangement of his muscles looked infinitely close to perfection. Ever since he discovered that the modified Minor Illumination Breathing Technique''s movement set was a very useful body tempering technique capable of improving his control over his strength, Bei Feng became embroiled in a love-hate relationship with it. It was love on one hand because his strength would increase slightly after every session. This could be said to be the period where he would see the greatest improvement after his recent breakthrough to 1 star level. It was hate on the other hand because he would always be smashed into the ground until he lay sprawled on the ground like a dead lizard, depleted of all his strength and drenched in sweat at the end of the session. And, it wasn''t just once or twice, but... every single time! Who would enjoy that? "Say, do you guys think that boss is some kind of an actor? Look at the way he falls! That act is really too realistic!" Mystic Three leaned in and whispered in Mystic Two''s ears. "No, not an actor. That''s a professional scammer technique. Look, do you see how he brutally smashes himself against the ground? And that expression? Those are not something that one can just learn without at least 3-5 years of practice!" [2] Feeling the hot breath in his ear, Mystic Two hurriedly moved farther away from Mystic Three before looking at Bei Feng again and evaluating the latter seriously. More than an hour later, after being smashed to the ground and crawling back up for over ten times, Bei Feng finally stopped. It wasn''t because he''d run out of energy and was forced to stop. Rather, he discovered that a small crowd had gathered nearby. Bai Xiang and the rest were all looking at him with strange gazes, as though they were observing a retard. Mystic Two and Three were standing quite far away, and were rather confident that Bei Feng could not hear their conversation since they had kept their voices down. But, Bei Feng who had already broken through to the 1 star level had extremely sharp ears and eyes. A mere distance of 10 over meters was not much at all. He had naturally heard everything! "Hey, Mystic Two and Three, now that you guys have been practicing with Bai Xiang for so many days already, how about letting me assess your progress?" "Yes!" ''We''re finished!'' Needless to say, the first, excited cry filled with fighting spirit was issued by the simple-minded Mystic Two. The second was the whisper in Mystic Three''s heart as it was dropping to the ground. ''I wonder how an idiot like Mystic Two became a human trafficker. With this kind of intellect, the fact that he didn''t end up being sold by the other human traffickers must really be a result of some crazy dog-shit luck!'' Bei Feng laughed soundlessly as he looked at the enthusiastic Mystic Two. "Rest breeds rust. It''s obvious that the two of you are still very far off the mark. From today onwards, the time you spend sparring will be doubled!" [3] 10 minutes later, Bei Feng dusted his hands, picked up his shirt and left. Mystic Two and Mystic Three were left behind, groaning and moaning as they lay on the cold ground. This result came about due to the fact that Bei Feng had controlled his strength carefully. Otherwise, the frail limbs of the two would not be able to endure Bei Feng''s rough abuse. Time passed, and the rest of the night went by uneventfully. Bei Feng got up early in the morning and left for the mountain. He was like a shadow flashing through the woods--by the time one spotted him, he''d be already gone. Although he didn''t know any skills like Qinggong, his speed was not slow at all. It was as if his body was as light as a sparrow. By the time he reached the stone platform, Bei Feng still had the time practice the proper movement sets for a few rounds before he started cultivating Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. After a very skillful execution of the breathing technique, just as he finished, the sun rose with perfect timing. A bright ray of sunlight burst through the clouds, chasing away the darkness. It was so radiant, and the sight of it so intoxicating. The ray of sunlight shot into Bei Feng''s body, but before it was able to do anything, it was immediately broken apart by the raging furnace that was the mix of his blood and Qi! The ray of light completely disintegrated, turning into countless tiny balls of light which were quickly swallowed up by Bei Feng''s blood and Qi and carried to every corner of his body. A warm and comfortable feeling emanated outwards from within Bei Feng''s body, giving him a nice feeling of compatibility. Bei Feng''s mastery of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique was already at the Peak of Minor Completion. There was no way to absorb bigger sunrays before he broke through to Grand Completion. Right now, the pitiful amount of that sunray no longer held as much benefit for Bei Feng. Still, something was better than nothing. His body would still improve if he continued absorbing the sunrays, painstakingly accumulating them over a long period of time. This could also be considered as a good method of solidifying his foundation. The more stable his foundation, the wider his future path would become. A thin layer of sweat appeared on his body and was quickly absorbed by his clothes. There were no longer any impurities being excreted by his body at this point. Bei Feng knew that this was not because his body was truly rid of impurities. Rather, the remaining nasty stuff was hidden much deeper within his body! The Peak level of Minor Completion Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had no way of forcing those impurities out! ''The distance to Grand Completion is just a tiny step away. There''s only a tissue-thin barrier blocking me. As long as the right method is used, it will be broken with a light touch! But if the right method wouldn''t be found, that thin barrier will be like the distance from the Earth to the Heavens!'' Bei Feng thought. He didn''t try to force the matter since this kind of stuff was best left alone. When water flows, a channel will naturally be formed. Dashing down the mountain now held no risk for Bei Feng. The rugged downhill terrain might as well be flat ground to him. *** "Chairman Huang, let''s go to a nice restaurant and we can discuss the matter of the proposal in more detail today." Wang Jian saw that it was almost time and hurriedly gave a call to the Chairman of Brilliant Splendor Corporation. Wang Jian''s tone when speaking to this person was slightly more respectful than usual. After all, the other was a person he was hoping to obtain help from. To be able to build up such a fortune from his humble beginnings was something that even Wang Jian admired. "Oh? If the food tastes the same as the last two rounds, we can just skip the meal and discuss the proposal directly." Huang Lin chuckled. "This time, you''ll definitely be satisfied with the food!" Wang Jian was filled with confidence. Even so, he was complaining about the old fellow in his heart. A deal worth several billion yuan was not even as important as a meal to him! "Hmm, since even Boss Wang is praising this food to the skies, my interest has indeed been aroused." Huang Lin began to feel a bit of anticipation. To be honest, Huang Lin was also in favor of cooperating with Boss Wang. But as a businessman, his priority had to be placed on maximizing his own profit. Furthermore, his own company would be placed in the leading position of this project, so he had to try to get more benefits from Wang Jian for the sake of his own company. [4] [1] ED/N: Or to be exact, "counter soldiers with arms, water with an earth weir", a Chinese idiom (we changed it a bit coz who would get wtf is "weir", for example I didn''t). Anyway, it means "to adopt measures appropriate to the actual situation". [2] TL/N: This is a widespread fraud involving deliberately throwing oneself in front of cars and then demanding compensation. [3] ED/N: It''s a reference, and interestingly enough to Aristotle--"life is motion". [4] TL/N: I assume author also means Huang Lin''s company would be investing the most money as well since they''re leading the project. Chapter 83: Insatiable and Black hole Chapter 83: Insatiable and Black hole Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Great, I''ll pick you up from the hotel later." Wang Jian put down the phone excitedly. Although he appeared full of confidence, Wang Jian was still a little worried that even Bei Feng''s food might not be able to satisfy the taste buds of that old fellow. ''I''m still fairly confident in regards to the taste department. The presentation, on the other hand...'' Wang Jian pondered deeply. To be honest, during his first trip to Bei Feng''s restaurant, if he hadn''t been lured in by the smell of the food and decided to give it a try, he probably would not have tasted it at all! "Xiao Liu, ready a helicopter for me." Wang Jian turned to Liu Ziyun on the side. With a curt nod, Liu Ziyun hurried off. Half an hour later, a helicopter lifted off from the roof of Qingshan Corporation''s building. After landing on the most luxurious hotel in Qingcheng, Wang Jian went to receive Huang Lin and escorted him personally into the helicopter. "Chairman Huang, may I know who this gentlemen is?" Wang Jian looked at the aged man accompanying Huang Lin and asked. "This is an old associate of mine. We can be considered like-minded friends." Huang Lin did not reveal the old man''s identity, and only briefly introduced him with a tiny smile. ''F*ck me, it''s fine if there''s just one old fellow, but another one had actually appeared!'' Wang Jian thought gloomily. Like-minded friends? That means that they must have the same interests. That old fellow must also have a sharp mouth! "Where are we going now?" Huang Lin asked with interest. "Mt. Qingling. It''s a pretty popular tourist spot in the area." Wang Jian replied distractedly. "Hoho, you aren''t planning on bringing us two piles of old bones up Mt. Qingling to suffer from cold and hunger, right?" Huang Lin asked teasingly. Each person had their own thoughts, and neither brought up the matter of the proposal on the way, only engaging in leisure conversation. *** Bei Feng was currently at a loss as to what to prepare for Wang Jian''s party. After much thought, he finally decided to take out the medicinal cauldron and make them some medicinal Giant Salamander meat. Looking at the clock, lunchtime was approaching. Bei Feng immediately told Mystic Two and Mystic Three to start a fire. About an hour later, the meat was done cooking and Bei Feng had just extinguished the fire. At that exact moment, the whirling noise of helicopter blades sounded out in the distance, causing Bei Feng to look up in surprise. They arrived so quickly? "Woof, woof!" The guts of the two little wolfdogs had soared immensely in recent days. They ran out into the yard, barking wildly before the helicopter even landed. "Insatiable, Black hole, come back!" Bei Feng called out at the two little dogs. "Wuu, wuu!" The two little wolfdogs hurriedly turned around and ran back to Bei Feng, their tiny butts bouncing cutely and their tails wagging affectionately. That''s right, he''d named the two little wolfdogs Insatiable and Black Hole. It was very easy to tell the two little wolfdogs apart as well. Insatiable had two comma-like marks between its eyebrows, and Black hole had a coat of black with white limbs. As for the names, it was naturally in reference to the crazy appetite of these pups. They could easily eat 3-5 jin of Grade 1 Demonic Beast meat like the Variant Giant Salamander a day! Luckily, they grew as fast as they ate. The two ''little'' wolfdogs were already tall enough to reach an adult''s kneecaps. Their muscles were large and solid, their fur smooth and luxuriant. Even their limbs were as strong as a full-grown wolfdog''s! They already showed signs of extraordinariness at such a young age! A row of pearly white, dagger-like teeth lined the insides of their mouths, causing any who saw them to shrink back in apprehension. The thing that Bei Feng was most pleased with was that, unlike other dogs, they were not a slobbering mess with saliva all over their mouths. Furthermore, they were extremely intelligent, and could understand simple commands perfectly. Patting them on their heads affectionately, he ushered them to play on the side. Bei Feng walked over and opened the door. Wang Jian''s group had also walked over at the same time. "Wow, Boss Wang, you''re certainly a rare guest! How come you haven''t visited in so long? Could it be that this little establishment was lacking in our treatment of you in some way?" Bei Feng asked with a surprised expression, as though he had just seen a rare Pokemon. "Ahaha... I''ve been so busy lately that I can hardly tell what''s going on around me anymore. Where would I find the time to think about food?" Wang Jian lamented with emotion before turning to the old man beside him. "This is Chairman Huang, my business partner. He''s here today after hearing about the fame of your restaurant, so you must bring out your true skill this time!" "En. You guys are just in time, I''ve just finished preparing... please come in first!" Bei Feng was extremely calm despite the high expectations of his customers. He simply maintained a polite expression as he ushered the guests in. ''Hmm, that youngster has quite a bit of character. Only, does he have the ability to match that character?'' Huang Lin evaluated Bei Feng silently. His first thought was that Bei Feng was a youngster with some healthy attitude. "Hmm? That fragrance?!" Huang Lin and the rest exclaimed as soon as they walked into the yard. Huang Lin''s nose was not unused to top delicacies. However, even he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as he smelled the food! The old man beside Huang Lin completely ignored the smell though, and instead focused his gaze on the large medicinal cauldron in the yard! ''Ah! What a waste of a heavenly item!'' Zhang Bao Jun did not reveal his shock, but his heart was bleeding with pain! Although he couldn''t determine which dynasty and era this cauldron came from, he could tell with just a single look that it was not something crafted in modern times! Zhang Bao Jun was not a simple person. He was actually quite renowned among antique collectors, globally. He especially specialized in the appraisal of ancient bronze artifacts. The instant he laid eyes on the large cauldron, Zhang Bao Jun could feel the bountiful history behind it! That was not him talking irresponsibly or mere fanciful thoughts. Instead, this was the intuition he''d gained from a lifetime of appraising antiques and artifacts! The layman follows the way to do something, while the professionals follow their own experience and judgment! The cauldron before him was around 1.5 meters tall. Various runes were carved into its sides, and protruding patterns of flowers, birds and fishes also surrounded it. The patterns were extremely exquisite and lifelike, unlike any he''d ever seen before. ''The largest piece of bronzeware in China is the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron from the Shang Dynasty. It is 1.33 meters tall, its mouth measures 1.1 meter long and 0.79 meter wide, and it weighs 832.84 kilograms! [1] But this cauldron here had already surpassed the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron in size! It either has a value that is equal to several cities, or is a fake created by a counterfeit master! But even if it were fake, this old man would still be unable to prove it and can only admit defeat willingly!'' Zhang Bao Jun could not tear his eyes away from Bei Feng''s medicinal cauldron. Even if it was a fake, to be able to design such a marvelous creation excelling nature made it a rare treasure with a similarly great collector''s value! Zhang Bao Jun''s mind was completely filled with thoughts about how to buy this cauldron! ''This young man is probably someone who couldn''t recognize the treasure before him. But it''s also possible that this is a professionally set up trap!'' Zhang Bao Jun thought seriously. If the kid knew how precious the cauldron was, he wouldn''t be using it to cook meat. But what he was worried about was that this decent-looking youngster might actually be a profound schemer, playing mind games by letting the prey off in order to catch him later, and was preparing a trap for him to fall into! [2] "Old Zhang... Old Zhang! What are you thinking about? It''s rare to see you so deep in thought." Huang Lin turned back and called out. "Coming!" Zhang Bao Jun hurriedly caught up. "Please remain seated for a moment. The food will be served soon." Bei Feng brought the four to the dining room and quickly left. "I gotta hand it to you! How did you manage to find such a remote place like this?" Huang Lin was in a pretty good mood. He hadn''t even tasted the food, but the fragrance was enough to whet his appetite. "I found it by luck..." Wang Jian was hatching a strategy in secret. Meanwhile, Zhang Bao Jun was also extremely distracted and edgy as he ran through all the possible methods to obtain the large cauldron in his mind, and place it as the centerpiece of his personal museum! [1] ED/N: Also known as Houmuwu ding, and formerly as Simuwu ding; the author apparently doesn''t seem to realize the change in naming, or perhaps it''s a recent and incompletely introduced change. It''s apparently the largest bronze artifact ever found; some sources claim its weight is 875 kg, though I don''t know what they base it on. [2] ED/N: To give an example of what he means: a thief catches a multimillionaire with 100,000 USD in his wallet off-guard, but doesn''t steal it and befriends the ''little sheep'' instead, plotting to be invited into his house and steal the antiques inside--antiques which are worth a million or even more. Chapter 84: Each With Their Own Motives Chapter 84: Each With Their Own Motives Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A large bowl of Variant Giant Salamander meat was personally brought over and served by Bei Feng. "Enjoy." Although the bowl was large, one could clearly see that there was only about 5 jin of meat inside--the rest was all soup. Bei Feng set the bowl down and turned to leave. "That''s it?" Huang Lin asked in astonishment as he looked at the departing Bei Feng. "That''s it. Just one dish. That''s the standard practice of my restaurant," Bei Feng light voice floated over as he disappeared from the room. ''What a character on such a young man!'' Huang Lin shook his head as he looked at the bowl of soup on the table. With that one look, he shook his head even harder. The presentation of the dish was beyond terrible. The color and luster were extremely lacking as well. Because no extra ingredients were added, the lone piece of brown meat floating in the white soup looked extremely ugly. It made one suspect that the dish was simply prepared by throwing a piece of meat into water and boiling it without adding anything. There wasn''t any sauce either, and the plainness of the dish looked like somebody''s business in the public toilet bowl. It looked extremely unappetizing. However, as the irresistible fragrance continued to funnel into his nose, Huang Lin could not help but dip his spoon into the bowl of soup. As an expert gourmet, he didn''t go for the meat directly, and instead lightly blew on the spoonful of soup to cool it down before bringing it to his mouth. "Nice! This is amazing!" Huang Lin pounded the table and jumped to his feet, shock written all over his face. The moment the soup entered his mouth, a myriad of flavors was revealed to his tongue, completely different than the bland and sour taste he was expecting from this plain soup. As the various flavors burst forth in layers, one would feel their tongue dropping to the lowest point for a brief moment before the multitude of tastes combined again to burst forth with an even stronger flavor, assaulting their taste buds! When that passed, like putting the finishing touches to the painting of a dragon, one would feel a light and refreshing aftertaste like that of clear grass and trees, bringing the experience to a perfect whole! ''This is really good!'' Even Zhang Bao Jun was finally forced to temporarily forget all his thoughts about the medicine cauldron as he tasted the soup. ''As expected, the quality of energy in the meat this time is also extraordinary!'' Liu Ziyun gasped in shock. He was naturally subdued by the taste of the meat, but the thing he cared about more was the medicinal strength in the meat! In that moment, the four completely set aside their individual motives and focused on enjoying the rare delicacy before them. Although the food tasted amazing, the trio Wang Jian, Huang Lin and Zhang Bao Jun still held their contemporaries in regard, refraining from gorging on the food like savage beasts. Rather, the three elected to eat slowly and unhurriedly enjoy the food. As for Liu Ziyun, he was unable to endure the slow-paced and polite setting. In the end, he hurriedly ran off, mumbling something about going to the washroom. As expected, when he reached the living room, he saw Bei Feng and the rest sitting in a circle and crazily gorging on another, larger bowl of meat. "The hell do you want?" Mystic One and Mystic Two clicked their tongues in annoyance as they turned to look at Liu Ziyun who had barged in with a flustered look. "What else can I be doing here? Of course it''s to cadge a meal. It''s really too unbearable to eat quietly with the three old men. Boss, do you mind?" Liu Ziyun had a cheeky smile on his face as he grabbed a stool, set it beside the table and sat down with the rest. His eyes lit up in delight as he looked at the large bowl of soup on the table. "I do mind..." Bei Feng said faintly, but did not move to chase him away. Very quickly, the group resumed their original business of stuffing food into their mouths like reincarnated hungry ghosts together with their new member. ''Oh! I''m so full! Eh? What the f*ck?!'' Liu Ziyun was in the middle of a contented sigh when he turned around and saw Bai Xiang and Bei Feng still shoving food down their throats. ''These two are really not ordinary. Strange, it''s fine if this big fellow has a large appetite. Upon closer observation, it''s still possible to see that he''s very strong. But this little boss is the really mind-boggling one.'' Liu Ziyun looked at Bei Feng with trepidation in his heart as he observed him stuffing piece after piece of meat into his mouth without a change in expression. ''The massive amount of energy in all this meat is so high that even he would not be able to digest it all in one sitting. However, this little boss doesn''t even seem to be affected much by it! He''s definitely a powerful expert!'' It would be a colossal joke if someone who could take out such high energy ingredients on a whim was not a formidable person. On the other table, Huang Lin and the rest had also finished eating. There was only at most 3 jin of meat left in the bowl, but the three were so stuffed that they could not eat a single bite more. "No more! I can''t eat anymore!" Huang Lin leaned back heavily against the chair. "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten such a good meal!" He murmured to himself. "Alright, now that we''ve eaten, let''s talk about the official stuff. Chairman Huang, what do you think about the cooperation between our company?" Wang Jian asked directly, not wishing to drag the matter further. "There''s no need to talk about it anymore. We''ll just go with whatever you propose," Huang Lin replied lazily as he reclined against the chair. As the years piled on, he felt increasingly sleepy after meals. Right now, he was shrouded in a warm and fuzzy feeling, causing him to be on the verge of sleep. "Eh? Ok!" Wang Jian originally felt a terrible chill in his heart when he heard Huang Lin say that ''there''s no need to talk about it anymore.'' Who would have expected such a drastic twist to the sentence?! Although he didn''t know why the old fellow was so cordial this time, Wang Jian did not hesitate to agree. It was as if he was afraid that Huang Lin would suddenly go back on his words! "By the way, is President Wang very familiar with the boss of this restaurant?" Zhang Bao Jun who was sitting silently to the side suddenly asked. "I guess we''re somewhat close. What''s wrong?" Wang Jian asked in surprise. "It''s like this: I wish to purchase that large soup pot in the yard." That large soup pot?! Even Zhang Bao Jun felt his old face going red and cringey as he said the words. At the same time, he couldn''t help but to curse Bei Feng in his mind once again for misusing a heavenly item! Regardless of whether the cauldron was real or not, it remained a piece of rare artistic artifact! To use such an item to brew soup... what the hell was wrong with his head?! "Hm? This... alright, I''ll help you to ask him about it," Wang Jian hesitated for a moment. He still had to give the old man a bit of face. After all, since he had came together with Huang Lin, he must possess an extraordinary status as well. ''Oh? This old fellow is not one to come out if there are no benefits. Looks like that cauldron is really not an ordinary item,'' Huang Lin looked at Zhang Bao Jun with interest, but did not say anything. After lunch, the three remained seated, chatting casually before getting up to leave. "Ah, Xiao Feng! Your cooking is really getting better and better!" Wang Jian complemented with a heartfelt sigh. He felt the corner of his mouth twitch as he observed Liu Ziyun walking out with Bei Feng. It was obvious that this guy had run off to eat with Bei Feng after feeling constrained at the side of himself and the two old fellows. "That''s right, this old man had traveled far and wide in search of delicacies, but this is the first time I''ve tasted something as delicious as this! Although the presentation is a little lacking, it doesn''t affect me much. How about this, you can come and be my personal chef, and I''ll give you 100,000 yuan a month!" Huang Lin immediately proposed what he felt was a sky-high salary the moment he saw Bei Feng. "Not interested," Bei Feng scanned Huang Lin briefly with eyes and immediately replied, emotionlessly. "Chairman Huang, you can save your breath... if he could be hired for 100,000 yuan a month, you wouldn''t be coming all the way out here to eat today, and would instead be enjoying this food in the comfort of my mansion right now," seeing the stubborn look on Huang Lin''s face, Wang Jian hurriedly interjected. "Ai, that''s a pity..." Huang Lin felt rather disappointed. But in any case, this place was not that far anyway. He could simply fly on a helicopter like Wang Jian if he wanted to eat the food here. "En. What''s your account number? I''ll deposit 1 million for you now!" Huang Lin declared arrogantly. "Who''s paying this time?" Bei Feng asked with disinterest. "It''s my treat, so it''s naturally me who''s paying," Wang Jian laughed aloud. "Oh, well then, take it as my treat this time. I''ll take your money the next time you come." Upon seeing that Wang Jian was going to pay, Bei Feng shook his head. This was how he was. If others treated him sincerely, he would, as much as possible, repay the favor manifold. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to consider the two of us together. I''ll pay for my share. Here, this is also money for my next visit," Huang Lin explained. Chapter 85: Making The Best Use Of All Resources Chapter 85: Making The Best Use Of All Resources Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Oh, in that case, would you like to prepay a little more? 1 million yuan would only be enough for a few meals..." Bei Feng looked at Huang Lin with a serious expression as he advised. "What do you mean? How many meals is ''a few meals''?" Huang Lin was taken aback. He was trying to prepay 1 million yuan, but the boss actually told him that this amount of money was only enough for a few meals?! "Since you''re a friend of Boss Wang, I''ll give you a discount. We''ll just go with today''s pricing of 100,000 yuan per meal. Calculating based on that, 1 million yuan is only enough for 10 meals." Bei Feng replied lightly, oblivious to the darkening face of Huang Lin who looked as though he were about to explode on the spot. ''Am I mistaking something? A meal like this costs 100,000?!'' Huang Lin felt like his world view had been expanded this day. It was not the first time he had ever tasted a 100,000 yuan meal. But it was all food from the star rated hotels, cooked by incredibly famous top chefs, with exceptionally precious ingredients! But this was only a mere private restaurant! Granted, the atmosphere could be considered quiet and beautiful. Coupled with the feeling of antiquity from eating at an old mansion at the foot of a mountain, the experience was truly not bad. But apart from that, and the fact that the food truly tasted formidable, the other factors which were necessary to demand such a price was practically non-existent! With just these few elements, he actually dared to demand 100,000 yuan a meal! Furthermore, this ''meal'' only had one f*cking dish! "I''ll deposit 1 million first. But what do I need to do before I come? I need a super filling meal prepared for me." Against all expectations, Liu Ziyun was the first person to step forward and ask. "No problem. Just drop me a call before you come." Bei Feng looked at Liu Ziyun with a strange expression on his face. Who would have thought that this fellow was actually so rich?! "What''s your account number? I''ll transfer the money to you right away." Liu Ziyun felt that he might as well be straightforward and settle the bill on the spot. A short moment after he gave his account number to Liu Ziyu, Bei Feng''s phone lit up with a message from the bank, indicating that the money was transferred successfully. "I''ll prepay 5 million as well." Zhang Bao Jun was actually the person who spoke next. "Eh? Old Zhang, when did you become so generous with your money?!" Zhang Bao Jun''s move had left Huang Lin completely shocked. "Ok." Bei Feng was slightly taken aback. The rich were truly willful! He quickly passed his account number to Zhang Bao Jun. "However, I have a request." Zhang Bao Jun did not transfer the money immediately. Instead, he turned to look at Bei Feng with a serious expression. "What request?" Bei Feng asked nonchalently, not seeming to mind the question. "I hope that you can sell me that contemporary artifact, the cauldron in your yard, to me." A brilliant gleam flashed through Zhang Bao Jun''s eyes as he asked calmly. Finished with his request, he stared intently at Bei Feng''s face, hoping to catch any signs of irregularities in his expression. However, Zhang Bao Jun was left disappointed. The youngster appeared completely unperturbed. Not even the slightest ripple appeared on his face! "Oh. You don''t have to deposit the money in that case. The cauldron is not for sale." Bei Feng''s voice was laced with annoyance. This old fellow was really not simple! It turned out that he was only a willy old fox at the end of the day! ''Saying so much, but his true motive is actually my medicine cauldron! But, I really gotta applaud this old fellow for his great eyesight, spotting the real treasure!'' Bei Feng thought as he narrowed his eyes. "Young man, are you not going to listen to my offer first?" Zhang Bao Jun blurted in shock. He had not thought that Bei Feng would reject him outright. But as he regained his calm and thought about it again, this might also be part of a ploy to trap him and draw him in like a helpless prey, knowing his interest in the cauldron. Once he was caught, the other party could easily squeeze him for as much money as he wanted! "Not interested!" Bei Feng harrumphed coldly, causing Zhang Bao Jun''s temper to flare involuntarily. If he were 20 years younger, he would have sent a fist towards that snotty brat''s face long ago! "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse. If you sell that cauldron to me, I''ll give you 30 million dollars! American dollars!" Zhang Bao Jun declared huffily. ''Hmph! I don''t believe that you won''t budge in the face of $30 million! You just need to nod your head, and you can obtain wealth that normal people cannot even imagine to gather in a lifetime! Let''s how a snotty brat like you can still continue being so stubborn!'' ''30 million USD!'' Both Huang Lin and Wang Jian gasped in shock as they turned to look at the large cauldron sitting in the yard. ''This old bastard could really bear to spend! I know that he''s not one to loose the falcon until he sees the hare. Looks like I''ve really underestimated the value of this cauldron!'' Huang Lin thought in his heart. ''Holy cow! This cauldron is worth so much money?'' Wang Jian could not prevent a line of expletives from bursting forth in his heart. This amount of money, when converted to Renminbi, was worth around 100 million! Such a large amount of money... if it were deposited into the bank, it was enough for a person to live in comfort for the rest of their life just from the interest! "Not selling!" Bei Feng replied with the same impassive expression, causing the few old fellows to all feel a sudden urge to throw a solid punch at his face. ''This is f*cking illogical!'' Zhang Bao Jun was unable to retain his composure. How could an old fox like him possibly not tell that Bei Feng really did not want to sell the cauldron? Apart from a brief moment where he appeared to struggle mentally, Bei Feng''s face remained calm throughout. ''Haiz, looks like it''s really not fated for me to obtain this cauldron...'' Zhang Bao Jun shook his head dejectedly as he let out a heavy sigh. 30 million USD was already the limit of what he could offer in such a short period of time. But with how determined and steadfast the young man was, it was unlikely that he could buy the cauldron from him even if he offered more money. "Young man, such a rare treasure should not be left here to gather mold. Its place shouldn''t be here, out in the mountainside, being used as a cooking pot! A masterpiece like this deserves to be displayed proudly for the public to admire!" Zhang Bao Jun advised sincerely. The moment his 30 million USD offer was rejected steadfastly, he no longer held any more hopes of obtaining the cauldron. As a senior who had spent almost his entire life dealing with bronze artifacts, Zhang Bao Jun really did not wish to see a national treasure like that being used for cooking. "I know its value much better than you think. This cauldron will only be able to be put to its greatest use in my hands!" Bei Feng was also slightly affected by Zhang Bao Jun''s virtuous advise. As such, he also decided to reply sincerely ''Ai! The youngster is promising, but there''s no point if he cannot be taught!'' The words which sounded so serious in Bei Feng''s mind was extremely jarring in Zhang Bao Jun''s ears. What do you mean by the cauldron will only be put to its greatest use in your hands? Were all his well-meant words just a waste of breath? Could it be that that d*mned brat still intended to continue using the antique as a pot to stew meat?! Bei Feng did not bother to reply anymore at this point. There was no point trying to argue with this old man. Since they had extremely differing views from the start, there was no way for him to convince the old man. Only, Bei Feng felt quite some heartache about the deal. That was 30 million in US dollars! To a covetous character like himself, to decline such an offer was akin to cutting off a piece of flesh on his own body! Despite the pain, there was nothing that Bei Feng could do about it. Compared to money which could be earned, he felt that the medicine cauldron was much more important! "Old partner, so there is a day where you would end up having to eat a loss too. I knew from the start that there was something wrong with you. Can you tell us about this cauldron now?" Huang Lin patted his buddy on the shoulder and laughed. Wang Jian also perked his ears, curious to learn what was so special about the cauldron. "You''ve all heard about the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron from the Shang Dynasty right? Zhang Bao Jun did not answer the question, but instead asked in return. "Of course I''ve heard of it. How can anyone not know the famous national treasure?" Huang Lin had only just finished replying when he suddenly gasped aloud and turned around in shock. "Are you saying that the cauldron just now is... the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron?!" Both Huang Lin and Wang Jian was shell-shocked as they stared at Zhang Bao Jun with incredulous expressions. One had to know that the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron was supposedly kept in the national museum of China, and was considered a priceless treasure! "Even worse! That cauldron appears to be far superior to the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron in every single aspect! If it''s proven to be an authentic artifact, the entire world''s collector circle would be stirred up and go crazy for it!" Zhang Bao Jun explained passionately as he pointed at the large cauldron. But even as he felt his heart bubbling over with excitement, whenever he remembered Bei Feng''s resolution, he found that he was unable to maintain his fervency. Bei Feng stood to the side silently, watching as the group discussed heatedly. Although he didn''t know what they were talking about--what''s up with rectangle cauldrons and natural treasures?--he still understood that the large medicine cauldron in his yard was some formidable stuff! Chapter 86: A Chase! Chapter 86: A Chase! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "No wonder you were willing to offer 30 million US dollars. That item truly does have an inestimable value!" Huang Lin shook his head and sighed. "By the way, Little Boss, could it be that the reason your food is so pricey is because you''re adding in the value of that large cauldron into the price tag?" Huang Lin suddenly turned around and asked, a strange expression on his face. A precious treasure like this was actually being used by this little boss as a pot to stew soup. If it were anybody else who had obtained something like that, they would definitely hide it away carefully and take great care of it, afraid of knocking or bumping into it. "Definitely not. The price is fully justified based on my conscience!" Bei Feng did not admit it, and instead lifted up his chin like the most honorable restaurant owner in the world. ''How naive. Did you think I was going to tell you that this cauldron is in fact doing all the work?'' Bei Feng snickered darkly in his heart. To be honest, the price tag of 100,000 yuan could really be considered a pretty ethical price already. Where else would someone go to buy food containing such high energy? Every time the cauldron was used for cooking, the medicinal essence imbued within it would become less dense. Such a high price was naturally justified! Not mentioning the taste, if a normal person ate the food cooked in the medicinal cauldron regularly over a period of time, even if they did not manage to prolong their life, it would not be a problem to be free from all diseases and illnesses until the day they die. "Forget it, I''ll deposit 1 million as well. I''ll at least gain some face by telling people that I''ve eaten food stewed in the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron," Huang Lin muttered to himself as he transferred the money to Bei Feng''s account. Only Zhang Bao Jun did not move to add in any deposit. He only stood grumpily to side, throwing gazes full of longing at the large cauldron. "This is my name card. If you ever changed your mind and wish to let go of the cauldron, you can give me a call. We can still talk about the price again at that time." Zhang Bao Jun looked as though he was being led to the execution ground, turning around to look at the cauldron every few steps as though he were reluctant to leave it behind. As for reporting the discovery of a national treasure to the authorities? Zhang Bao Jun and the rest did not even consider a naive option like that. In order to ascend to their current status from a lowly background, which of the old men present could honestly touch his heart and say that all their actions had been completely clean and uncorrupted? "En, not bad, I got another 2 million yuan just like that!" Having sent Wang Jian''s group off, Bei Feng laid on his belly on the bed, grinning foolishly as he looked at the account balance on his mobile phone. His pupils had nearly assumed the shape of the "$" symbol. To Bei Feng, earning a ton of money one day was an earnest dream of his since he was young. Even now, his desire for progressing in cultivation and obtaining more strength was the only one ranking higher than his greed for money. As a kid, Bei Feng used to think that having money was the most important thing to have to feel a sense of security. But right now, he felt more confidence in his own strength, and knew that only vast personal power was the most reliable thing in the world. After busying around for the entire afternoon without actually doing anything and yet having felt like he had done a lot, the day slipped by unknowingly, never to return. Bei Feng rose early the next day and donned a snow white training robe before proceeding up the mountain as usual. The training robe was plain, and did not have many patterns woven into it. The sleeves were long and wide, and the robe itself hugged his body while at the same time being somewhat loose, fitting him perfectly. ''Not bad. Apart from the price tag on the expensive stuff, everything else about those pricey items is all good. But apart from the price tag on the cheap stuff, everything else about it s*cks!'' Bei Feng waved his arms about, marveling at the comfortable feeling the training robe on his body brought him. It was unknown what the material the training robe was made of, but it felt extremely light and airy, as though he was wearing nothing. By the time Bei Feng casually made his way up the mountain and reached the rocky platform, the three Mystics were already there, each one immersed in their own training, practicing Minor Illumination Breathing Technique seriously. A brief moment later, Bei Feng opened his eyes and woke up from his meditative state. To his amazement, he had realized that his progress in the breathing technique had not really halted. Although he was still stuck at the Peak of Minor Completion, he found that the tinge of purple in the sunrays he was absorbing was actually increasing with each day. Bei Feng was also unclear about what use the purplish ray had. It disappeared the moment it entered his body and no matter how Bei Feng tried to detect it, he could not find even the slightest trace of it! ''I guess it shouldn''t be anything that''s harmful to my body...'' Although he didn''t know what the purplish ray was, when he compared it with the gold-glazed sunrays, he still felt that it should be something good as well. *** On a woody hill nearby, a group of people could be seen dashing through with unbelievable speed. Each and every single one of them had extraordinary abilities, for they seemed to be completely unhindered by the rough and rugged mountainous path, traversing it as though it were flat ground. "Captain, what''s the background of this fellow?" Liu Qing looked curiously at the lanky man in front of him and asked. "He''s a martial practitioner from a small country in Southeast Asia, and he''s pretty skilled. The report says that he''s at the Peak level of Dark Jing realm. He''s supposedly not far from breaking through to a Master at the Evolved Jing realm!" Liu Jie [1] had a grave expression on his face, but he still felt a little excited in his heart. This was an expert at the Peak of Dark Jing! His hand unconsciously moved to touch the 2-meter-long bow on his back. "Heng! It doesn''t matter what his background is. Having committed such a terrible and bloody crime, even if he ran to the ends of the earth, we''ll still drag him back with us!" A young man with short, spiky hair who looked to be around 20 years old snorted frostily. His pupils twinkled dangerously as he spoke, causing all who heard his words to shudder involuntarily. It was obvious that this young man possessed great strength! His aura was without restrain, and his words and tone emanated a strong sense of self confidence! "Nantian, don''t underestimate the opponent. He is, after all, a Peak Dark Jing expert, and is probably only a step away from reaching Evolved Jing! I don''t want to be dragged down because of your carelessness and end up having to collect your corpse from the scene after that!" Jin Rong warned coldly. "Heh. You don''t need to worry about me. Instead, you should just worry about yourself! It''ll be such a hassle to ask me to drag your corpse back!" Nantian snickered in response. The two were both vice captains of this squad. The captain, Liu Jie, was about to be promoted to another unit soon and the position of the captain would be filled by one of those two. [2] Nantian and Jin Rong could barely stand the sight of each other, and would try their best to ridicule the other whenever they had a chance. "Alright, that''s enough. Our target is now akin to a cornered beast with no way out. We just need to be extra careful of any desperate strikes and we''ll be fine. Let''s go faster!" Liu Jie furrowed his brows and interrupted the two as he warned with a serious tone. Nantian and Jin Rong snorted coldly and looked away from each other, their bodies shooting forward with even greater speed. *** Mahmud cut an extremely sorry figure as he dashed wildly through the dense jungle. His eyes were like that of a wild beast, roving about madly in his eye sockets as he surveyed his surroundings. If anyone were to look at him now, they would freak out and run away shrieking at the top of their lungs. Mahmud felt extremely wronged and miserable. Wasn''t it just slaughtering three families? Was there really a need to raise such a big rumpus and send so many people after him?! This was how the situation happened--Mahmud who had spent most of his life living in Southeast Asia felt that China was not a bad place to visit, and beauties were also supposedly very bountiful there. Thus, he decided to sneak into the country for some fun. Two days ago, heavily intoxicated, Mahmud spotted the girl living next door returning home, and saw that she was very beautiful. Under the influence of alcohol, he forcefully barged into her home. After savagely ravaging the girl, he proceeded to slaughter her husband and parents! Unable to bear the humiliation, the girl bit her tongue and bled out beside her dead family. The neighboring families who came to investigate after hearing the commotion were also murdered by the red-eyed Mahmud who was on a killing spree! Thus began Mahmud''s tragedy when the police put him down as a wanted man and sent numerous officers to surround and bring him in. However, given his strength, the police officers were completely unable to do anything to him. In the end, two officers were even sacrificed, inducing the wrath of the higher-ups from the Department of Public Safety, causing them to almost pop a vein in their rage! A few teams of Special Assault Forces were immediately dispatched to hunt him down! Although he was extremely strong, Mahmud was not invulnerable to bullets! Thus, he was quickly forced to flee like a homeless cur. If he hadn''t ran into the cover of the dense forest, he would have been shot down long ago! Taking advantage of the terrain, Mahmud was like a fish released into water, easily escaping the pursuit of the Special Assault Forces. He even found the time to turn back and kill a few of his pursuers! ''It''s been a while since those fellows showed themselves. I reckon they''ve been beaten too badly and don''t dare to keep coming after me!'' Mahmud snickered arrogantly in his heart. ''So what if it''s China, one of the superpowers? Aren''t I coming and going as I please?!'' "Shua!" Just as he was daydreaming and immersed in his arrogance, a sharp, shrill sound suddenly appeared from his back, shooting through the air at high speed! Mahmud felt a terrible chill in his heart and immediately forced his body to the side to dodge. "Puuf!" A straight arrow made of titanium alloy shot cleanly through Mahmud''s left arm, bringing a large chunk of flesh along with it! Chapter 87: An Undeserved Misfortune Chapter 87: An Undeserved Misfortune Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The sharp and powerful arrow did not stop after piercing through Mahmud''s arm, continuing on with great momentum until it finally embedded itself in the trunk of a huge tree far away. More than half of the arrow was buried in the tree trunk, which was large enough for a man to hug by linking his arms together, showing only the tail of the arrow which was still quivering slightly. "AH! My arm!" Mahmud fell heavily onto his back from the impact as he grabbed his arm and screamed in pain. A large and ugly hole had appeared from his left shoulder all the way through to his arm. His entire left side was slumped to the side, and his left arm dangled uselessly by his side. All the flesh and muscles on that arm had been completely torn in two! Copious amounts of blood gushed out of the wound, bringing a deep chill into Mahmud''s heart as he regained his senses. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, that arrow would have directly pierced through his heart from the back! "God d*mmit! I''m not going die here! How can I possibly just die like this?! I must return to my country! Yes! I need to return!" Mahmud had already completely regretted his actions. He should never have sneaked into China in the first place! His life in Southeast Asia was comfortable and easy. Even if he killed a few people every now and then, nobody would do anything to him! Dragging his body despite the pain and forcing himself to his feet, Mahmud ruthlessly jabbed at a spot on his mangled arm a couple of times. Immediately, the rate at which the blood escaped his body lessened significantly. However, Mahmud had still lost a great amount of blood while performing that action. Due to the massive loss of blood, his body was rather stiff as he ran into the jungle. "Che, what a pity. Just a bit more and I''d have got him." 500 meters away, Liu Jie put down his two meter tall bow with a sigh. It was unclear what material this longbow was made of. At a glance, it appeared to be fashioned from the antlers of some animal, but it was extremely durable. Even with Liu Jie''s immense strength, he was only able to pull the bowstring to a third of its maximum draw! "As expected of an expert at the Peak of Dark Jing, his intuition towards danger is truly sensitive! He seemed to be distracted for just a split second just now, but he still managed to avoid a fatal injury." Liu Jie slung the longbow over his shoulders and chased in the direction of his prey. As time passed, the distance between the two began to lessen rapidly. In addition to being heavily injured, Mahmud still needed to keep his guard up against the terrifying arrows. Under such circumstances, he was unable to increase his speed at all. ''Haha! The Heavens will always leave a path for the desperate!'' Even an expert like Mahmud was beginning to lose hope as he watched Liu Jie''s group which was only 100 meters away closing in on him. But as luck would have it, there were actually other people in front of him! In that moment, Mahmud remembered a famous saying in China. Ignoring his injuries, he forcefully increased his speed by an entire realm! "Xiao Wu, how far away are we from that place?" Liu Jie turned to a youngster of around 20 years old beside him. "We''ve almost reached it. It''s no more than 400 meters away!" Xiao Wu lifted his arm and looked at the device on his wrist as he replied excitedly. In order to not let Mahmud have a chance to escape, Liu Jie and the rest had already laid out a detailed plan to chase him towards a certain spot and force him into a deadly corner! "Not good! Captain, there are some civilians ahead!" After rounding a treacherous precipice, Liu Qing who was at the front saw the situation ahead. "What? Godd*mit! Why are there random people in such a remote place?! Hurry up and stop him!" Nantian hollered in panic. "We must stop him! Otherwise, we''ll be returning from this wild goose hunt empty-handed!" Liu Jie did not pay attention to Nantian''s tone. Instead, he immediately pulled the longbow on his back to his front and readied himself. Then, he grabbed an over 1-meter-long titanium allow arrow from his quiver and inserted it onto the bowstring. Placing his left leg flat against the ground and his right leg on the bow, Liu Jie grabbed the bowstring with both his hands and pulled! His entire body''s muscles bulged fiercely and numerous blue veins appeared on his neck and arms! The combination of all four limbs brought about unparalleled strength! "Ka, ka!" Together with the strange creaking sounds, the longbow slowly opened! At this moment, Mahmud had already arrived within 20 meters of Bei Feng''s group. With only a breath or two of time, he would be amongst the group! "Go!" The longbow had been drawn to a fifth of its length and together with all the strength in Liu Jie''s body and the hope in his heart, a powerful arrow was sent flying through the air towards Mahmud! There was not much to say to describe this arrow. If one were to describe it with one word, it would be... swift! It shot through the air so rapidly that one could only see the afterimages which trailed behind it! Such a sight really caused one to gasp and wonder if an arrow like this was faster or slower than a bullet! "It must hit!" "Everything depends on this arrow!" Everyone was practically holding their breaths as they watched the arrow fly through the air even as they prayed fervently in their hearts that the arrow would be enough to slay Mahmud! "Not good!" Mahmud had been keeping his guard up against this arrow the whole time, but when it really came, he found his scalp aching and his face was drained of color. Using all his might, he barely managed to crane his neck a little, bringing his head slightly to the side. Immediately after, the powerful arrow whistled past the spot where his head had been previously, scraping past his cheek! It was only a slight graze, but a long bloody line immediately appeared across the side of his face! "Ah! F*ck! I won''t let any of you off!" Mahmud shrieked in rage, but did not stop his steps at all. In fact, his speed even increased! ''There are four people here. I''ll catch one at random. Like that, they will spare the rat to save the vase!'' [1] Mahmud looked at the four people on the rocky platform. Three adults and a little girl. With his sick nature, he would usually go for the little girl 100% of the time. But with the pack of hounds hot on his tail, Mahmud was not willing to risk anything and simply grabbed the person nearest to him. "Don''t move a finger or you''ll die!" Mahmud hollered a line of broken Mandarin with a strange accent at Bei Feng as he wrapped his palms around his neck, two sharp nails resting against his jugular. "Mahmud! Stop resisting! You won''t be able to escape!" Liu Jie and the rest had also arrived. "HAHA! Stop resisting? Should I also lay down on the ground and wait for you to kill me too? You''d best not do anything rash, or this person is dead!" "Boss!" Mystic One and the rest finally reacted to the situation. A head of messy hair was splayed over Mahmud''s bloody face. Together with his maniacal laughter and strange way of speech, he seemed like an evil spirit which had just climbed out of hell! "D*mmit! We were so close to succeeding! Where the hell did this group of idiots pop up from?!" Liu Jie and the others had an extremely ugly expression on their faces. This feeling must be what it''s like to be sh*gged by a vulgar dog! "Quick! Arrange a helicopter for me right away and take me to the airport! I only want to get back to Southeast Asia. Once I''m there, we''ll have nothing more to do with each other!" Mahmud had a crazed expression on his face. He was like a cornered tiger, his entire body dripping with the smell of danger. He was truly scared this time. After escaping this ordeal, he would never come back to China again in his entire lifetime! "Captain, what should we do?" Nantian turned around and looked at Liu Jie who had a similarly conflicted expression on his face. ''Could it be that we are supposed to let him go just like that? How would the people he killed be able to rest in peace?! But if we were to strike, this person would definitely be dead without a doubt! With such a close proximity and against a Peak Dark Jing expert, I don''t have any confidence in rescuing the kid...'' Liu Jie fell into a deep silence. On one hand, he had the families of the dead officers and murdered civilians to account to for. But on the other hand, there''s a living person in front of him. "Captain, we''re not the police. Our target is Mahmud! What does the lives of others have to do with us?" Jing Rong suggested in a frosty voice. "No way!" "No way!" While the rest wavered internally, Liu Jie and Liu Qing rejected the idea outright. Chapter 88: Great astonishment! Chapter 88: Great astonishment! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Stop muttering amongst yourselves; my patience is limited. Don''t force my hand!" Mahmud saw that the group was discussing fervently and suddenly grew anxious. "Captain, I feel that vice captain Jin Rong''s suggestion..." "There''s no need to talk about that. I will not agree to it!" The various propositions from the team members were immediately shot down by Liu Jie. It''s fine if such things happened in his absence, but watching an innocent person being held hostage before his eyes and ignoring it was not something he could do! Liu Jie believed that caring for his fellow countrymen was the responsibility of every Chinese. Perhaps some might call him an idiot, but such ideals were what defined him! When did it become the turn of some random foreigner to come to his homeland and bully his people?! "Heng!" Jin Rong snorted coldly in response. Since it was like this, he was not going to concern himself with the aftermath anymore. The captain can worry about the rest. "Mahmud! After killing so many innocent people of my country''s, there''s no way you''ll be able to escape. If you let go of the hostage right now, I can still plead for mercy on your behalf!" Liu Jie stepped two steps forward in a bold attempt to convince Mahmud. "Stop! Don''t come over here or I''ll kill him immediately!" Mahmud shouted in panic as he watched Liu Jie try to approach him. He had no choice but to keep his guard up. If he was still in his peak condition, a mere Liu Jie was naturally nothing before his eyes. But after being struck by the surprise arrow and being chased around for so long, his strength had dropped drastically. Right now, he was not a match for Liu Jie at all! "I say, are you guys done chatting yet?" A bored voice drifted up out of nowhere, causing both sides to turn around in tandem to look stupidly at the youth in Mahmud''s arms. ''What kind of nerves does one need to have to be as bold as this kid?!'' Liu Jie and the rest were stumped. ''Could it be that this guy still had not figured out the situation? Perhaps he thought that we''re filming a movie?'' "Shut the hell up! I''ll kill you right away if you open your mouth again! Alright, my patience is almost up. Hurry and call a helicopter over now!" Mahmud felt the veins on his temples throbbing violently. This damn brat actually still dared to be so mouthy in this situation! "I..." "You''ve dirtied my clothes... do you know that this is something that I''ve spent a lot of money to order? What do you say we should do about it now?" Liu Jie was just about to reply when he was cut off by that light, bored voice again. "AHH shut your mouth! One more word, and I swear to God, your Daddy I will kill you on the spot!" Mahmud''s heart burnt with a fearsome rage. His sharp nails pressed tightly against Bei Feng''s neck to the point where his skin was visibly depressed inwards. "Little Brother, we''re not shooting a movie here. Please stop talking. Be silent and comply with him for now; I promise that we won''t let him hurt you!" Liu Jie didn''t dare to see Mahmud get further pissed off. He hurriedly put his hand out and warned Bei Feng, hoping that Bei Feng would just shut his mouth. "Alright, please don''t lose your temper. I''ll agree to all your conditions and get a helicopter here immediately..." "Is this fellow a wanted man?" Bei Feng sounded as cool as a cucumber as he turned to Liu Jie and asked in a bland tone. His brand new training robes were already partially stained with blood. The large patch of scarlet on his snow white robes was especially offensive to the eye. "That''s right! Your Daddy I am a wanted fugitive who''d killed tens of Chinese civilians just like you! Oh, there were quite a few police officers who came to me seeking death as well. What about it? Aren''t I still being let off by these obedient pups now?! So you can just shut up and quiver in fear from now on, or even I am not sure if these sharp nails would pierce through your throat the next time you open your mouth!" Mahmud had truly reached the limits of his endurance. He felt like he could burst into a killing spree at any moment! "Oh. So what the hell are you still doing alive?" The corner of Bei Feng''s lips curled up in a mocking smile. He did not give Mahmud a chance to react before sending his elbow backward into Mahmud''s abdomen fiercely. "PA!" "Bam, bam!" A dull thud sounded out and Mahmud''s body curled up like a boiled shrimp even as he flew violently through the air, as though he had been hit by a speeding train! "Idiot who can''t tell life from death. Let''s go!" Bei Feng beckoned to the three Mystics. As soon as that scum finished his sentence, Bei Feng had already sentenced him to death! In this regard, Bei Feng and Liu Jie were extremely similar. Perhaps he wouldn''t bother to interfere if he saw two Chinese people killing each other. But having an outsider come into his territory and kill his people for sport was not something he could accept! Bei Feng cast a lazy glance at the alien who was lying on the ground over ten meters away with disinterest. He didn''t bother to go and check on his kill. If the fellow did not die even after such a strike, he really didn''t know what else to say. ''What the f*ck! This is fake right? They must be wearing steel cables, right? Can this be more exaggerated?!'' Liu Jie and the rest were staring with their eyes and mouths wide open. What kind of concept was this?! The kid just sent a person flying over ten meters with just an elbow! ''Bloody hell, it would probably take a great amount of luck to be sent flying for over ten meters even if one was hit by a speeding car travelling at 200 km/h, right?'' The group was in a state of complete disbelief. They couldn''t understand the situation at all. The seemingly decent and quiet youngster was actually so fierce and powerful! Bei Feng frowned in displeasure as he looked at his bloodstained robes. Although it was not some extremely serious stain that was impossible to remove, he didn''t want to wear something that had been soaked in somebody else''s blood! With a light sigh, he took the lead and waved for the other three Mystics to follow him down the mountain. "Captain, this fellow is already deader than dead. His ribcage and spine are completely shattered. Judging by the severity of the impact, his innards were probably all smashed into goo as well." One of the lower ranked team members ran back to Liu Jie with a pale face after checking on Mahmud''s body. ''He''s definitely an expert! Could it be that that guy is already an Evolved Jing master?!'' After hearing the report on Mahmud''s state, Liu Jie and the rest looked at each other as a shocking thought flashed through their minds. "Mister, please hold on for a moment!" Liu Jie braced himself and ran up to Bei Feng, addressing him in an exceptionally respectful manner. "Hmm? Is there something else you need? Could it be that you guys can recompense me for this set of robes?" Bei Feng looked at Liu Jie with a faint smile on his face. "That''s not it, we would just like to invite you back to the station with us to leave a testimony. Don''t worry, Mister was only acting in self-defense. Furthermore, the guy you killed was a wanted criminal, so there wouldn''t be any trouble. In fact, you will even get a heavy sum of monetary reward!" Liu Jie hurriedly explained, afraid that Bei Feng would get annoyed and leave. Actually, all that talk about leaving a testimony was all false. His true purpose was to record Bei Feng''s profile into their database. After all, they had never heard that there was such a dangerous character like him in these parts before! "Is that so? Since there''s no trouble, I shall skip the trip to the station. You can just write up the testimony for me and transfer the reward to my account when you''re done." Bei Feng replied with disinterest. He would rather avoid interactions with the police if he could. It wasn''t that he disliked the police, but he would just rather not have anyone interfere with his business. There were so many people in China, but if one really went and asked, how many people would be willing to get involved with the police? Unless they had to, nobody would want to go to the police station on their own! "What sort of words are those? Cooperate a bit with us! Do you think we can''t bring you back to squat in jail for a few days for your act of ''unjustified self-defense''?!" Jin Rong''s pupils flashed with a chilly light as he looked at Bei Feng''s calm face. His face was so annoyingly indifferent which really pissed Jin Rong off. "I think it was you just now who said that you''re not the police? Since you''re not the police, I''m really curious about how you''re going to arrest me? As for that ''unjustified self-defense'', do you have any proof?" Bei Feng looked at Jin Rong with disdain. "Jin Rong..." "Captain, such a dangerous person must be brought back to headquarters for a detailed record. We may not be real cops, but our authority as elites of the Special Assault Division is higher than that of the police! As for whether that was excessive force used in self-defense, it will naturally become clear after some investigation!" Jin Rong had a mocking smile on his face as he spoke unhurriedly while looking at Bei Feng. He had completely disregarded the green-faced captain beside him whom he had interrupted. "PA!" "Hahaha! I''m going to die of laughter! You guys are only from the Special Assault Division? I thought you''re people sent by the government!" Bei Feng threw another mocking gaze at the group before turning to leave without another word. As for Jin Rong, he had already been sent flying two meters back with a slap from Bei Feng. Even as he soared through the air, numerous bloodstained teeth fell out of his mouth and dropped onto the ground, creating a ghastly clanging sound which filled the morning air. Chapter 89: Training One Level for A Lifetime! Chapter 89: Training One Level for A Lifetime! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng''s words left Liu Jie and the rest with their mouths twitching. The gazes with which they looked at Jin Rong were filled with pity. "That was a savage slap... I think half of his face is disfigured now?" "Ha! What a well-deserved slap! He''s not even the captain yet, but he''s so annoyingly cocky!" "Exactly! This fellow''s walking around with the airs of ''Heaven is number 1, Earth is number 2 and I am number 3''. If not him, who is more worthy of being slapped?" "This is called ''a wicked person will naturally be tormented by another wicked person''. He''s a sick fellow, but that youngster is even more harsh! But why do I feel so glad, like my anger is being vented for me?" The other team members had already formed a small circle around Jin Rong, pointing at and rebuking him in gleeful soft voices. They had long been dissatisfied with Jin Rong''s antics. If not for the fact that he had a good father, how could someone like him become a vice captain as soon as he joined the team? "Captain, what''s the situation now?" Nantian turned around and looked at Liu Jie. "Serves him right! That guy is still so young, but he''s already at the level of Evolved Jing. Even if Jin Rong''s dad came over personally, he would still have to treat that young man as an equal! This idiot really thought that everyone has to give him face because he has a good father!" "This is good as well. Receiving a slap today is still better than being killed by some crazy bastard one day because he pissed that expert off. Hopefully, Jin Rong will be able to keep this lesson in his heart." Liu Jie sighed with emotion. Although Dark Jing was only a single level away from becoming an Evolved Jing master, it was not an exaggeration to say that the difference between the two was like the difference between the heavens and the earth! A martial practitioner''s cultivation path begins with Light Jing. After successfully cultivating past that stage, one will enter the level of Dark Jing. Then, if one could merge the two together perfectly and form a personal, original understanding, he would step into the Evolved Jing realm! An Evolved Jing master can live without any worries at all, for a single Evolved Jing master could easily match a hundred men! Even if tens of Dark Jing experts came at him--it didn''t matter even if they were Peak Dark Jing experts--as long as they did not bring guns and other weapons into the equation, those experts would only have the fate of being thrashed by the Evolved Jing master! But based on the cultivation system which Liu Jie understood, Bei Feng was actually more similar to a martial practitioner who was training within the Light Jing realm the entire time! He had simply trained on a single path all the way. As the saying went, all roads lead to Rome. Light Jing was a realm which allowed a person to spend his entire life training on the same path! Bei Feng did not know any so-called Dark Jing and Evolved Jing. He only knew to train a single path to its extreme! His entire body''s blood and qi was as boisterous as a raging furnace, and his muscles, flesh and bones were immeasurably stronger than those of ordinary people! The thin layer of membrane under his skin was already as tough as the hide of an old cow! As they watched Bei Feng and the rest disappear into the distance, Nantian kept opening and closing his mouth, as though he was unsure of what to say. "I know what you want to say. But did you think that such a young Evolved Jing master had just appeared out of thin air? Without the support of a powerful master and a shocking amount of resources, it''s impossible to groom such a terrifying monster!" Liu Jie looked at Nantian and shook his head solemnly, indicating that this matter was to be concluded. "Then... what about Jin Rong?" "There''s no need to care about him. If he still cannot understand after that slap and instead sets his mind on revenge, we''ll let him be. A fire in the city gates is also a calamity for the fish in the moat! Neither sides are people that can be offended. Let''s not involve ourselves in their quarrels." [1] Liu Jie was rather pleased with Nantian. Although he could be a little stupid at times, he was a young man capable of assuming heavy responsibilities. Thus, he took the time to advise him a little. "En, I understand." Nantian nodded. Following that, the team worked together and quickly cleaned up the scene. Carrying Mahmud''s corpse and the unconscious Jin Rong with them, the group soon disappeared from the mountain. *** Bei Feng was in an extremely foul mood. He had just donned his new training robes for the first time and was forced to discard it after only wearing it once. When Bei Feng and the rest returned to the old mansion, a mouth-watering fragrance was already floating out of the kitchen. ''This Bai Xiang actually woke up so early today?'' Bei Feng was slightly surprised. Bai Xiang normally did not get up until 8 or 9 am. In fact, he seemed more like a young master instead of a servant. But he was only a little surprised and paid no further attention to it as he went to take a shower. By the time he was done, Bai Xiang had also finished preparing a pot of porridge. The tender Variant Giant Salamander meat was chopped into finely minced meat and added into the porridge to stew. Right before the porridge was done, a few pieces of vegetables were added in for a fresher taste, with just a bit of salt to complete the dish. When eaten together with Bei Feng''s homemade pickled vegetables, the porridge was both delicious and appetizing. Although it didn''t taste as good as when it was cooked in the medicine cauldron, the dish still retained a flavor unique to it. After breakfast, with his mood greatly improved, Bei Feng resumed his role as an arm-flinging shopkeeper, walking about casually and assigning Mystic Two and Mystic Three to do the dishes. "Ah, the weather today is really not bad. It''s a good day!" Bei Feng muttered to himself as he lay on his deck chair, looking up at the cloudless blue sky. "The restaurant is accepting reservations today. The limit is four tables only, and the price is 3,200 yuan!" Bei Feng pulled out his mobile phone and posted a message on the gourmet chat group. "Quick! The boss is here! Those who want to eat better be fast and seize the opportunity!" Someone immediately posted an ''@everyone'' message, bringing the dead chat back to life in an instant! "Woah, it''s real! The last time after the rest returned, they described the food as heavenly cuisine, causing me to almost die of hunger just from imagining it. This time, I must act fast!" "Ha! The guy above, you''re too late! I''ve already sent my deposit over already!" "So what if you''ve sent the deposit? It''s not like the boss chooses on the first come first served basis!" In just a short moment, the number of messages had already reached ''+99''. Bei Feng''s head was spinning as he tried to catch up with the conversation. Before he could even finish reading one message, another seven or eight would appear. Bei Feng immediately put away the mobile phone, not daring to continue following the chat. "En, as someone who had gone through it all, let me offer you all a word of warning. Bei Feng''s Private Restaurant is in a rather remote location. The path to and fro is at least a 40 minutes walk. Furthermore, one must be extra careful of their personal safety while eating." Zhang Jun looked at the chaotic chat and thought for a while before sending the message. "The f*ck! It''s so far away? I''m not going in that case... can my money be refunded?" "What do you mean by ''taking extra care of your personal safety''? Could it be that it''s a black tavern? Are there extra charges when you''re trying to settle the bill?" The group was sent into an even greater fluster. "I''ll send a picture for you guys to think about what I meant yourself." Zhang Jun scrolled through his phone''s photo gallery and pasted it onto the group chat. ''Heh. Small fries... trying to fight with me? This should be enough to make most of these guys back out, right? Hehe, I''m truly too clever! With this, my chances of being chosen should increase significantly!'' Zhang Jun put down his mobile phone and took a long drag on his cigarette with all the airs of a lonely expert. "Now should be about right... let me take a look." After finishing the cigarette, Zhang Jun slowly picked up his mobile phone and swiped at the screen. "Wow, what a cute loli!" "That''s right, my heart''s about to melt from the cuteness!" "Brothers, please remain calm! This is 3 years to capital!" "What''s there to be afraid of, 3 years of jail is worth it, and the death penalty is not a loss! Don''t fight with me over this, I''m going to pay the deposit now!" "Eh? Something''s not right!" Zhang Jun was completely bewildered. All the comments were about a cute little girl! After swiping up for half a day, he finally found the picture he posted. [2] "F*ck! I sent the wrong picture..." Zhang Jun felt like crying but had no tears. The picture he sent was just an adorable loli smiling sweetly back at the camera. "That was the wrong picture; this one is the correct one!" This time, Zhang Jun made sure to check the picture again and again before pasting it onto the chat. In this picture, Mystic One was still smiling sweetly back at the camera, but the difference was that there was a person being stepped on under her foot. "Damn, this picture was really well photoshopped! There are no flaws at all!" "Haha, that''s right, it looks so realistic! This is too fun!" "Bro, you''re really good with this kind of stuff! Can you help photoshop me in a cool image as well?" "This picture makes me feel a strange sort of delight for some reason... not bad, not bad! You''ve really given me a good laughter today!" Zhang Jun''s mouth was opened so wide it had almost reached the ground. What the hell was going on?! [1] TL/N: You can''t escape responsibility for your own actions. ED/N: There''s also second, more obvious meaning (for some reason dictionary says it''s not the primary, but the secondary one), "bystander will also suffer," but it''s somewhat hard to say for sure which is the one used here--whether they''d suffer as bystanders if they involved themselves, or that the arrogant guy would get owned later if he was going to pursue the matter. [2] TL/N: This is a figure of speech to say ''a long time''. It does not literally mean half a day! Chapter 90: The Mystic Two Whosd Finally Wised Up Chapter 90: The Mystic Two Who''d Finally Wised Up Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Zhang Jun was on the verge of breaking into tears. He had thought himself clever and tried to reduce the number of people vying for a table, but had instead sent the wrong picture and caused even more people to want to reserve a spot! Only a small minority of people who felt that the distance to the restaurant was a bit too far did not join in. ''Eh? Why are there suddenly so many people sending money to me?'' Bei Feng looked at his mobile phone blankly. At the beginning, there was only the usual tens of people sending their deposits. But only a short moment had passed and the number of people had skyrocketed like a gushing geyser to over 200 people! Bei Feng picked four names at random and released the results on the group chat. Zhang Jun had a face full of disappointment as he read the short list of names. He didn''t know if he was feeling sadder over the fact that he could not taste the delicious food, or that he would not be able to see Mystic One. That''s right, Zhang Jun was the fellow who, upon seeing Mystic One at Bei Feng''s Private Restaurant the last time, immediately thought of the three years to capital punishment. "Mystic Two, go to the village and receive the guests." Seeing that it was almost noon, Bei Feng snapped at Mystic Two who was idling nearby. "Why is it always me..." Mystic Two mumbled in a tiny voice. "Pa!" "You''re always the one with the most words!" Bei Feng''s reply came swiftly and violently. He controlled his strength and sent a smack across the back of Mystic Two''s head in annoyance. Immediately wising up, Mystic Two did not dare to continue being defiant and hurriedly ran off like a puff of smoke. ''There''s still so much meat... should I accept a few more tables today?'' Bei Feng scratched his chin and wondered aloud as he walked into the chilled basement and looked at the remainder of the Variant Giant Salamander meat. "Forget it, I''ll wait till I get another Demonic Beast first." After some thought, he finally shook his head. Although the Variant Giant Salamander meat did not provide much nutrition for him anymore, it still tasted rather good. If his bad luck persists and he failed to catch any fresh Demonic Beasts before the Variant Giant Salamander was finished, what was he supposed to eat? "Puchi!" Extreme Arctic Frost appeared in Bei Feng''s hand. Swinging it like a skilled butcher, he made two light slices on the body of the gigantic beast. The tough skin which was still wrapped in a layer of ice was completely unable to stop the blade of Extreme Arctic Frost at all. With just that light swing, a big chunk of flesh was removed. For those 3,200 yuan a table of guests, Bei Feng would naturally not bust out the medicine cauldron to cook the meat. That would really be too huge a loss! *** Using the big chunk of meat, Bei Feng decided to make a Braised Giant Salamander dish. He was extremely focused this time. This was a personal attitude of his when it came to cooking. He would do his utmost to ensure that his cooking was done to the best of his ability. Although his standard was not very high to begin with and he did not have much ''ability'' to boast of, he at least wanted to say that he had put in the effort. If other restaurants had a chef like Bei Feng, their business would have folded long ago! It didn''t matter how much effort the chef put in if he didn''t have any skill and the food tasted bad! If the customers refuse to pay up, the restaurant can only wait to shut down. Bei Feng only dared to operate because he had the support of the godly ingredients from the Myriad Worlds! It didn''t matter if the food looked terrible; everything was fine if it tasted good! The clanging of the wok and spatula resounded in the kitchen, and a terrific fragrance slowly drifted out. "Woof!" "Wuu~ woof, woof!" The two ''little'' fellows, Insatiable and Black Hole, usually disappeared for the entire day, only turning up when it was time to eat. "Alright, it''ll be done soon; settle down!" The two little dogs were jumping up and down excitedly and were practically crawling up his legs to stand on their rotund hind legs. Their snouts were barely as tall as the stove, yet they continued to attempt to stand upright, as if they wished to look at the food in the wok. Bei Feng only needed to command softly once, and the two little dogs immediately sat down fawningly by his side, as though they understood his words. *** "My god, there really was such a long mountainous path to walk to reach the restaurant... luckily, I didn''t wear my heels today." A 30-something-year-old madam grumbled as she walked upon the dried mud path to Bei Feng''s mansion. Two young ladies at the side did not say anything. They would only look at the painful blisters on their feet and glare savagely at the young man in front of them from time to time. It was like they were complaining about why they were being brought all the way out to this dodgy countryside for a single meal. *** The food was almost ready, and the noise and excitement from the yard also grew steadily. The two little wolfdogs looked up lazily and lay back down beside Bei Feng. Because there were only 4 tables of guests this time, Bei Feng managed to arrange them all into the decorated dining rooms. A short time after being seated, Mystic Three came out, bringing with him a few large dishes and set them on the tables. He did not utter a single word throughout the entire process, and had a zombie-like expression while serving the guests. He was simply unable to get his spirits up at all. Although that fellow Mystic Two was simple in the head, his body''s limbs were not simple at all! His arms were as wide as a horse track, and his entire body was bulging with muscles! Mystic Two was initially the one who had been assigned to his current task. But somehow, the idiot had finally wised up and had come swaggering up to Mystic Three with his gigantic fists. Mystic Three promptly gave up all thoughts of resisting as he looked at the meaty bastard approaching him. He hurriedly ''volunteered'' to help out Mystic Two and went into the kitchen, doing all the work for Mystic Two. ''Damn that dratted Mystic Two! How come I never noticed that that meathead was such a sly fellow in the past? Just you wait, when I surpass you in strength, I''ll beat you up every single day!'' Mystic Three was feeling extremely downcast. He suddenly realized that he was the weakest person in the entire mansion and could not defeat anybody at all! Bei Feng had naturally noticed Mystic Two''s actions, but did not bother to do anything about. In any case, he only needed to have someone bring the dishes out. "Hold on, waiter, I''d like to open a bottle of wine." A male voice called out from a nearby table. This table had two ladies and two men on it. "We don''t provide alcohol here." Mystic Three turned around with a dark expression. ''F*ck, they actually took me for a waiter? These fellows actually think themselves to be my lords! If I was not trying to get reformed, I''d let you know why flowers are so red on the spot!'' Mystic Three cursed in his heart as he turned to leave. "What kind of service is this?! They dare to charge for 3,200 yuan for this kind of standard? Bloody hell, could it be that you were scammed?" Zhou Qiang was fuming as he watched Mystic Three treat him as empty air. He turned around and looked at the guy who brought them here. "Brother Qiang, this is the way this restaurant is; they don''t provide alcohol. It''s my fault for not telling you about this... but it''s really not easy to taste the food here too. I spent a lot of effort just to get a reservation." Chen Bozhong explained. The two girls did not bother about the conversation. Instead, they were whispering and laughing while discussing their own girly stuff. "Hmph! What a stupid rule." Although Zhou Qiang was still rather angry because of the rude waiter, he felt slightly better after hearing the explanation. Bei Feng and the rest were in the living room, enjoying their own pot of braised Giant Salamander. The only addition was that they had a large bowl of soup with them. Bei Feng got up to the room nearby and unsealed his large wine vat. Immediately, a thick alcoholic scent diffused into the air and drifted out of the room. The wine in the vat was now slightly golden, like top-grade honey. Picking up a bamboo ladle from nearby, he dipped it into the wine vat and scooped up a cup of wine. Silk-like droplets of wine dripped off the sides of the bamboo ladle, creating an extremely lustrous sparkle. ''Hmm? What a fragrant wine!'' Zhou Qiang''s nose twitched fiercely like an excited bunny. The alcoholic worm in his guts almost drilled its way out upon smelling the wine! ''What kind of wine is this? It smells so pure! It''s like a pristine Moutai wine which had been kept for tens of years! I have indeed tasted Moutai wine before, but even it seemed to be lacking a little something when compared to this wine''s fragrance...'' Zhou Qiang was what one would call a hopeless alcoholic. But of course, he would like to think of himself as a connoisseur of fine wine. He was already a seasoned warrior when it came to wine tasting. To say that he had tasted all the fine and bad wine in the country at least once would not be an exaggeration! But this time, he was actually unable to tell the origins of wine from its smell! Chapter 91: Black Tavern! Its a Black Tavern! Chapter 91: Black Tavern! It''s a Black Tavern! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "I can''t do this! After meeting such a fine smelling wine, there''s no way I can just sit here and not get a taste!" Zhou Qiang stood up abruptly and walked out of the dining room. "Brother Qiang, where are you going?" Chen Bozhong asked in puzzlement. The food was already here, so why did he suddenly leave? "You guys start eating first. I''m going out to find some wine!" Zhou Qiang waved his hands casually in return, not even turning around as he continued walking. Zhou Qiang walked out of the room and immediately saw Bei Feng coming out from the other room. His eyes lit up as he saw the wine bowl in Bei Feng''s hand. "Are you the boss here?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Bei Feng applied with some irritation. "Boss, how about we do a bit of business? I''ll buy the bowl of wine in your hands for 1,000 yuan." Bei Feng raised his brows slightly. This fellow is actually quite discerning of the fine stuff... "Not selling." He replied blandly. "Wait, I''ll increase the money, alright? 2,000! I''ll offer 2,000 yuan!" Zhou Qiang saw Bei Feng turning away from him and hurriedly ran up to him in panic. Bei Feng was completely unfazed by the offer. "Not selling. This is a medicinal wine... I can drink it, but you can''t!" "How can this be a medicinal wine? But even if it is, I still want to drink it! How much do you want for it? Name a price!" Zhou Qiang refused to give up. Putting a cup of excellent wine before an alcoholic and telling him that he could only look but not drink was akin to torture! "Do you really want to drink it?" Bei Feng asked in annoyance. "Yes!" Zhou Qiang had a resolute look on his face. "Fine, I''ll let you have it for 50,000 yuan," Bei Feng lifted up 5 fingers calmly. "What? How much? Why don''t you go and rob instead?!" Zhou Qiang smacked his ears a few times, as if suspecting that he had heard wrongly. Bei Feng had quoted a ridiculous price from the outset so as to get rid of him. He looked at Zhou Qiang with disdain, "You don''t have to buy it if you don''t want to. I''m not forcing you, am I? Is there anything else you need? If not, I''m going now." Zhou Qiang''s face turned extremely ugly as it alternated between a strange shade of green and white. He watched Bei Feng slowly walk off into the distance, but did not move to stop him. 50,000 yuan for a cup of wine...Zhou Qiang had no intention to suffer such a loss! "Hmph!" Zhou Qiang turned back and returned to the dining room with a cold snort. Although Bei Feng wanted to get rid of Zhou Qiang, he actually had no intention of cheating the guy. A medicinal wine refined with two venomous Demonic Beasts was incredibly valuable. Anyone who drank it would become immune to most poisons and, under specific circumstances, it could even save a person''s life! Of course, his reluctance to sell the wine was part of the reason for the sky high price, but if Zhou Qiang was really willing to pay the amount, he would not stop him from buying it. "Brother Qiang, what''s wrong?" Chen Bozhong asked as soon as the black-faced Zhou Qiang returned. "What kind of restaurant have you brought us to? This is obviously a black tavern! Do you know what the boss said to me just now when I went to ask him for a cup of wine?" Zhou Qiang downed an entire cup of tea in a fit of fury and almost spat it out again immediately. "F*ck! Even the tea tastes so disgusting! That boss is really a bloody lunatic! I asked him to sell me a cup of wine and he actually demanded 50,000 yuan!" Zhou Qiang felt like his entire mouth was filled with bitterness. After taking a breath of cold air through his nose, his face slowly adjusted to resemble that of a constipated dog. Chen Bozhong was slightly dazed. A cup of wine was so expensive? Even if he brought his entire family''s savings over, it would only be enough for a few cups of wine! "Brother Qiang, the boss of this place has a strange character... I think he must have quoted you an impossible price for the sake of upholding his own rules, hoping that you''ll back off," Chen Bozhong explained. "Forget it, let''s eat," Zhou Qiang shook his head and picked up his chopsticks. "Eh? What''s this meat? It''s so tender, and the skin is so springy..." The girl seated beside Zhou Qiang had barely finished chewing the first mouthful of meat before she directed her chopsticks at another piece. "Not bad! It''s really delicious! The meat''s taste is even better than its smell!" Chen Bozhong''s eyes lit up in delight as he swallowed the meat. Zhou Qiang looked at his greedy friends with displeasure. Whose side were these guys on? At the same time, he also grabbed a piece of meat with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. The moment that piece of meat entered his mouth, Zhou Qiang was unable to control himself as he reached for yet another piece of meat. The entire matter about the wine was thrown into the back of his mind without the least hesitation. In another dining room, there was a beautiful lady who was sat with three men, all aged around 40. "Third Sister, I gotta hand it to you; you really know how to enjoy yourself! How did you find a good place like this?" The stocky, muscular man across the table asked as he chewed slowly on a piece of Giant Salamander meat. The beautiful lady only smiled slightly in response, "I found it by chance. This place happened to be quite close to our destination, so I thought we should enjoy a good meal before we go. This will also count as an early celebratory meal for our successful mission." The other two men were eating in a much more vulgar manner. Their mouths were filled with food and their words were slightly garbled, "Thi- this pflace ish pretty goosd! Gulp... when we return, we can come and eat here again!" "Big Brother, have you determined the location yet?" Hsiao Mei looked disapprovingly at the two men and turned towards the large man in front of her. [1] Although Han Dan appeared rough, his bearing was actually rather refined. He put another piece of Giant Salamander meat into his mouth and chewed unhurriedly as he turned to smile at Hsiao Mei. "Relax, I have spent a ton of effort for this large tomb over this half a year, and have already determined its location. As long as we can obtain the items within that tomb, us siblings can wash our hands off the entire business and just retire, living the rest of our lives in comfort and luxury. "En, but we must not let our guard down. Who knows what kind of deadly stuff might be sitting in that tomb?" Hsiao Mei reminded with a hint of worry in her tone. "Don''t worry, Third Sis. When have we ever failed during the span of so many years we''ve spent doing it?" Han Dan''s voice was filled with confidence. "Eh? Second Bro, where are you going?" Han Dan asked as his brother got up abruptly. "Big Bro, I''m going to the toilet... could it be that you want to go with me?" Pan Jin wiped his greasy lips against his sleeves. The corner of his mouth twitching violently, Han Dan waved his hands in disgust, "No need, you can go by yourself." "F*ck, I can''t hold it in any longer... where''s the restroom?" Pan Jin cursed aloud as he roamed about the mansion wildly. "They charge so much for a single meal, but the service is so bad. Now, at a crucial time, not a single person can be seen! I can''t hold it in anymore! F*ck it, I''ll just find a random place to pee!" Pan Jin made sure that there was nobody around and quickly darted into an empty room. "Eh?!" Upon entering the room, Pan Jin saw a huge ancient-looking cauldron which was at least 1.5 meters tall. In that moment, he was so shocked that he nearly lost control of his bladder. He ran his hands over the exquisite patterns on the cauldron in complete shock. This went on for over 10 minutes and finally, Pan Jin was finally certain of the value of this cauldron! ''Holy sh*t! Although I''m unable to determine the specific era this cauldron originates from, it is definitely a national level treasure no matter which era it came from! To be preserved to such an extent, what an invaluable piece of treasure!'' Although Pan Jin was a coarse man, he was not a simple person. After all, he was a professional tomb raider whose family had been in the business for eight generations! With the wisdom passed down from generations of successful tomb raiders, Pan Jin''s eye for treasures was not inferior to those professional appraisers, collectors and history professors! In fact, his skill might even be higher! Pan Jin had already slipped into a state of excitement so intense that even his ''urgent biological business'' was cleanly forgotten. His mind was only filled with thoughts about how he could obtain the large cauldron! "What are you doing here?" A gruff voice sounded right behind his ear, causing him to almost lose control of his bladder again. Gulping a mouthful of saliva nervously, he turned around slowly to face the hulking beast behind him. An enormous figure which seemed to fill the entire doorway stared back at him. His muscles were taut and as firm as rocks. His arms were so wide that Pan Jin truly wondered if it could serve as a race track for wild horses! As he compared his own figure to the figure of the guy in the doorway, Pan Jin could only curse darkly in his mind. ''F*ck! This must be one of those legendary steroid-fed monsters with growth hormones!'' [1] ED/N: Actually, her name is spelled Xiao Mei, and while it''s spelled with different characters and has different pronunciation, some readers may confuse it with "Little Sister" (for those familiar with anime, her name is like "One-san," almost the same as "Onee-san"; there''s only a minor difference, and "One" here actually means "ridge", while "Onee" means "sister"... this is the same situation; if this is not clear enough, just think of her being named Litle Sisster--and remember to pretend it''s an existing name and surname xD). Thus, to avoid confusion, we decided on Taiwanese spelling instead of Pinyin for Xiao. Chapter 92: Tomb Raiding Team of 4 Chapter 92: Tomb Raiding Team of 4 Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Pan Jin''s stature was bulkier than most people by default. In fact, people would always assume that he was either a gym rat or a fitness trainer. But placed before Mystic Two, he was still significantly smaller. "I was looking for the washroom! My bladder''s bursting but there''s not even a single person in sight, so I had no choice but to look for it myself! I only opened this door to check if this was the washroom or not!" Pan Jin''s mental fortitude was rather steady. Although he had panicked a little at the start, he was still able to regain his composure as he explained with a wronged expression. "Bullsh*t! Your motive is definitely not so simple. I''ve already guessed your true goal!" Mystic Two smirked coldly as he walked up to Pan Jin. Pan Jin swallowed nervously as he wrapped his fingers around the cold steel of the flying dagger in his pockets. "Is that so? Then, why don''t you tell me what my goal is?" Pan Jin was prepared to kill this person at any moment! Compared to this invaluable cauldron behind him, what were a few people''s lives worth? If he was really forced into a corner, he could simply slaughter everyone here with his siblings! Mystic Two grinned coldly, as though he had seen through the thoughts of all mankind. "You sneaky b*stard, you obviously came in here to urinate, right?!" "F*ck!" Pan Jin was on the verge of throwing out the flying dagger when he heard Mystic Two''s words, causing him to stumble mid action and blurt out a vulgar word. Noticing Mystic Two''s disdainful gaze, Pan Jin was filled with the sudden urge to really throw the flying dagger at him. But he still managed to control himself and pull his hands out of his pockets. "What? Are you not leaving?" Mystic Two clicked his tongue in annoyance. ''How can this fellow''s skin be so thick? He''s already been exposed by me but he still refuses to leave. Could it be that he''s still thinking of urinating here?!'' Mystic Two''s eyes shone dangerously. "You gotta tell me where''s the toilet first!" Pan Jin snapped angrily. "Take a left there, and walk all the way to the end." Mystic Two pointed in a direction as he stood at the side of the doorway, glaring coldly at Pan Jin the whole time. Pan Jin felt his face redden as he ran off in the direction Mystic Two was pointing at. Mystic Two followed Pan Jin with his eyes until he saw the fellow enter the washroom before closing the door and leaving. "Boss, I saw an extremely shameless fellow just now. He couldn''t find the washroom, and was actually about to urinate in one of the rooms! Luckily, I discovered the sneaky b*stard!" After returning to the living room, the first thing Mystic Two did was to run up to Bei Feng and tell him the tale of his heroism. Bei Feng looked up and glared unkindly at Mystic Two in response. Bloody hell, why was this fellow talking about such disgusting things at the lunch table?! Afraid that the muscle head might say something stupid again, Mystic Three quickly grabbed Mystic Two''s hand and pulled him down onto the chair. Pan Jin sprinted back to the dining room and dashed in like a gust of wind after returning from the washroom. "Big Bro! Guess what I just saw?!" He Jiawei looked up in annoyance, "What else can you see in the bloody toilet other than sh*t?" Han Dan and Hsiao Mei both put down their chopsticks in shock as they turned to stare at He Jiawei. Who would have thought that He Jiawei would utter such a vulgar sentence at the lunch table?! He Jiawei looked at the two curiously, "Are the two of you done eating? If you''re not going to eat, I''m going to take it all for myself." "Fourth Bro, you idiot! You only know how to eat? I hope you choke!" Hsiao Mei harrumphed angrily as she turned to the visibly excited Pan Jin. "Second Bro, what did you see?" "Pei! What the hell is this tea? It''s so bitter!" Pan Jin downed an entire cup of tea in one shot to soothe his throat only to spit the bitter and grainy tea out immediately. "Stop putting on a show to amuse us. Hurry up, tell us what you saw," Han Dan chuckled lightly as he observed Pan Jin. Having caught his breath, Pan Jin stuck his head out of the door and looked around cautiously before stepping back into the room and closing the door gingerly. Watching Pan Jin''s cautious actions, the other three also looked up seriously as they stopped whatever it was they were doing. The four had been working together with each other for more than 10 years, and were even sworn siblings. They naturally understood Pan Jin''s character. Anything that caused him to become so serious was definitely important! Pan Jin sat back down and leaned in as he whispered in a low voice. "I saw a huge cauldron!" "Oh? How big?" He Jiawei jested sarcastically. The other three turned around immediately and stared at him as though they were looking at a retard. Their eyes warned him to stop clowning about as they gestured for Pan Jin to continue. "Let me put it this way. The value of the large tomb we found is completely incomparable to that cauldron!" Pan Jin dropped the news which was akin to a nuclear bomb on them, shocking the three sworn siblings silly. Although they knew that Pan Jin would not joke about such a serious matter, Han Dan still could not help but ask, "Second Bro, you''re not joking, right?" "The tomb we discovered belonged to someone of ancient royalty. The items inside have an inestimable value! What kind of cauldron is more valuable than the burial items of ancient royalty?!" Hsiao Mei also asked incredulously. "Second Bro, don''t tell me that the cauldron you found was the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron from the Shang Dynasty? Haha, this joke is not funny at all! Hahaha... wait, you''re serious?!" He Jiawei''s laughter became softer and softer as he observed Pan Jin''s serious expression. "This cauldron is even more shocking than the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron! Its craftsmanship is absolutely unbelievable! It''s like it was crafted by the hands of Gods and the hammer of Devils! I''ve never seen such an exquisite artifact in my life! Furthermore, there wasn''t even a single split joint on the cauldron!" Pan Jin felt his heart trembling with amazement even when merely recalling the beauty of the cauldron. "How can that be?! How can something like that be crafted with the tools and techniques of the olden eras?!" Hsiao Mei exclaimed in shock. One had to understand, the crafting techniques of olden eras were extremely limited. How could a large artifact like a cauldron be produced as a singular piece?! All the cauldrons from the ancient times were made up of parts that were created separately and then joined together. But now, Pan Jin was actually telling them with all seriousness and solemnity that there wasn''t even a single part of the cauldron that indicated any joints! How could they not be shocked?! Han Dan did not suspect that Pan Jin might have made an error in his appraisal. While there''s an expert who specialized in something for every profession, Pan Jin was an expert amongst experts in this area. "If it''s really as you described, this cauldron has a higher value than several cities combined! We must not let it slip away!" Hsiao Mei''s eyes shone dangerously as she thought deeply for a moment. "Is there a chance that we can directly buy it from the boss of this place?" "There is a possibility, but it''s not high. There''s no way that the owner would not have his own suspicions with regards to the value of such a large piece of antique. The moment we express our interest to buy it, even if he didn''t know the origins of the cauldron, he would immediately form his own thoughts about it," Han Dan rubbed his chin and deduced calmly as he rejected the idea. He Jiawei who had finally began to get serious was like a completely different person as a murderous gleam passed through his pupils. He drew a finger coldly over his neck and looked at Han Dan, "Big Bro, do you want to..." Han Dan fell into silence momentarily as he considered the options. As a professional tomb raider for so long, which of their hands have not been drenched in blood before? Han Dan himself had once sealed the exit to an ancient tomb in cold blood, causing seven or eight other tomb raiders to be trapped inside and buried alongside the deceased owner for eternity. Finally, after a long pause, Han Dan finally opened his mouth again. "Even robbers have a code of conduct. It''s already not right to steal such a treasure from them; we will try not to harm their lives if it''s possible. Fourth bro, you go back first and bring some of your famed sleeping gas." "Got it." Having lost all their appetite, the group hurriedly got up to leave. Chapter 93: Strike! Chapter 93: Strike! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Whew, I''m so full! This boss might not have a very good character, but his cooking is really top notch!" Zhou Qiang rubbed his belly with a contented sigh. "It seems that the more quirky and weird rules a restaurant has, the more formidable the food is." The girl beside him tilted her head slightly as she remarked. "Oh? That kind of makes sense..." the other girl also nodded her head in enlightenment. Chen Bozhong produced a toothpick from somewhere and was picking at his teeth nonchalantly. "Yes, it is indeed pretty good. But this road is really a little too hard to walk... it''ll be good if a proper road is built outside so that we can drive up here directly." "You''re dreaming! This boss is such a money grubber; even an unpaved road wide enough for cars would cost a few tens of thousands yuan. Do you think this boss would be willing to take out such an amount?" Zhou Qiang was rather antagonistic towards Bei Feng because of the wine incident, and did not miss the chance to badmouth him as he retorted. "Forget it, forget it, whether or not we can secure a table for the next round is uncertain. There''s no point in talking about all this now. Let''s go!" Zhou Qiang shook his head. These guys were talking as if they would be able to come here whenever they wished to once a road was built. As far as he was concerned, the trip today had not been made in vain. Although it was regretful that he had not managed to taste the wine, the deliciousness of the food was sufficient to mend his wounded spirit. "D*mn! It''s all been wiped clean?" Mystic Two was completely speechless as he came in to collect the dishes. The dishes on Zhou Qiang''s group''s table were sparkling clean, as though it was licked clean by a coordinated group of zombies. Even the sauce and soup were gone, poured onto the rice and eaten together. Although he complained internally for a moment, Mystic Two still brought the dishes to the kitchen and washed it obediently. Mystic Three had cleverly disappeared into the toilet some time ago and was apparently still sitting on the toilet bowl with a particularly bad case of constipation. In the end, Mystic Two was ordered by Bei Feng to do the cleaning up. "Shwoosh! Shwoosh!" Bei Feng stood under the Banyan tree, practicing the movements of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. His every move carried with it a sharp, whizzing sound. "When will we ever reach boss''s level?" Mystic Two sighed heavily as he turned around. But even as he made to leave, he noticed a gaze filled with ill intentions locked onto him. With a slight shiver, he turned to look at Bai Xiang, "W-what are you looking at me like that for?" "Crack, crack!" Bai Xiang cracked his knuckles loudly as he walked towards Mystic Two, causing the latter to shrink back like a small prey before a tiger. From Mystic Two''s point of view, Bai Xiang was simply a ferocious beast advancing on him! "It''s simple, if you can beat me, you won''t be far from boss''s level..." "Ah! Don''t! Ah!" The yard was filled with the dull thuds of fists meeting flesh and the miserable cries of Mystic Two. "Serves him right!" Mystic One and Mystic Three who was hiding nearby looked at each other and chuckled coldly as they turned a deaf ear to Mystic Two''s cries of distress. An entire afternoon passed like that, and Bei Feng began preparing dinner after a quick shower. Mystic Three walked dazedly down Qing Ling Village to receive the guests. This time, he had actually not been coerced by Mystic Two. Rather, he had gotten such a savage beating that even the ground felt strangely far away from his feet, and he felt like he was floating as he walked. "Wow! What a cute little girl!" "Eh? It''s really exactly the same as the picture!" A man with a face full of acne stooped down and beckoned at Mystic One. "Come here little sister, this big bro has some candy for you." "Get the hell to the side; look at your toady face with the disgusting pimples. You''ll scare our little friend away! Come to elder sister''s side, elder sister also has some sweets for you!" "Bullsh*t! I''m already 30 plus years old. How can I still have pimples?!" Ma Hui tried to argue with reason as he pointed at the girl beside him. "Who knows? Maybe your second spring is here?" The girl chuckled coldly as she remarked in a sarcastic tone. "Haha!" Even Ma Hui''s friends were unable to refrain from guffawing in laughter as they looked at Ma Hui with strange gazes. "Hmph! Women and base men are the most difficult people to get along with!" Ma Hui was unable to beat the sharp-tongued girl and huffily threw out a wise-sounding sentence before marching off indignantly. Leng Shuangtong revealed a smug smile as she watched the pimplish pervert walk off. ''Trying to fight with me with only such skills?!'' Ignoring the man, she turned back around to face Mystic One with a radiant smile on her face. "Little girl, big sis has a lot of nice sweets; do you want to try some?" Leng Shuangtong resembled the big bad wolf who was trying to hoax little red riding hood to open to door. Mystic One walked up innocently and received the sweets from Leng Shuangtong''s hands. But before she could pat Mystic One on the head, a small hand had appeared on her head, stroking her hair. "Be good okay? Here''s a sweet for you." Leng Shaungtong who was half kneeling on the ground had a stiff expression on her face. A single candy remained on her outstretched hand. Were those the words of a child? Shouldn''t it be the other way around? She was supposed to be saying those words to the little girl, not the other way around! Mystic One had already skipped far away, not caring about the weird lady in the yard. "Haha! Even an ice beauty like you was pranked by others!" The friends who came with her were doubling over with laughter. Dinner came and went. The two tables of guests promptly left after eating. If they dared to delay, the sky would turn dark and it would not be easy to go back down the mountainous path. The three Mystics who had been abused by Bai Xiang were so tired that they went to sleep immediately after a bath. Bei Feng on the other hand, had plenty of energy in his body which prevented him from going to bed. Thus, he spent a few hours going over the movement sets of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique in the yard. Finally, around 11 pm, he went back to his room for the night. "Fourth Bro, did you bring enough sleeping gas? I saw two guard dogs this morning... I don''t want to have our plan ruined because of the dogs." Han Dan turned and asked. A group of seven or eight stood within a small clearing in the woods nearby. Under the moonlight, one could see that these figures were all dressed in black, with only their eyes showing through their masks. He Jiawei patted the large jar in his hands confidently. "Don''t worry, Big Bro, this is definitely enough!" "En, good. Remember, our target is only the cauldron! Do not touch anything anything else!" Han Dan reminded solemnly. "Understood!" The group chorused in a low voice. Everyone here were the core members of Han Dan''s team. They all held different jobs and came from different backgrounds in their daily lives. But whenever a large tomb was discovered which could not be handled with just the strength of the four siblings, they would be gathered together to help. They were here this time to help bring the cauldron away. A cauldron of that size was not light at all. As there wasn''t even a proper road here, it required a great number of people to carry the cauldron out. The group continued onward silently and after crossing a small hill, Bei Feng''s old mansion could be seen in the distance. "Monkey, determine the wind''s direction!" Han Dan instructed darkly. "Understood!" A skinny man walked out of the group and stood erect silently, sensing the wind for an entire half an hour. The group remained silent and made no move to disrupt him or hurry him up. The quiet forest was filled with only the light breathing of the small group. Even the bugs around them ceased chirping as they sensed that the humans had not left yet. "It''s okay now! Light the incense!" The man called ''Monkey'' suddenly opened his eyes and uttered a single sentence before slinking back into the middle of the group. He Jiawei opened the jar in his hands and retrieved a black rod the thickness of an infant''s arm. He carefully held it up and brought a flame to it. Slowly, an incomparably thick light green smoke rose up into the sky, floating towards Bei Feng''s mansion. The group had all ingested the antidote beforehand. But even so, a slight whiff of the residue smoke caused them to feel a bit drowsy, as if they might fall asleep at any second. "Fourth Bro, you''ve really brought great fame to your family''s sleeping incense! This smoke is getting more and more impressive!" Pan Jin shook his head as he praised. Apart from attempting to dispel the drowsy feeling in his head, it was also a reaction to the slight dread he felt towards the green smoke. He Jiawei smiled smugly. "That''s true... even an elephant would not be able to withstand this smoke for more than 5 seconds if it so much as took a single whiff of it! It''s only a pity that the main ingredient for this incense is getting harder and harder to find. I don''t even have much of it remaining in my private stash." He Jiawei felt a slight heartache even as he finished the sentence. But for the sake of obtaining this cauldron, him taking out a stick of the strengthened version of the sleeping incense could be said to be completely worth it! Chapter 94: Sleeping Gas! Chapter 94: Sleeping Gas! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu This simple-looking sleeping incense was not cheap at all. Just a single stick had a value of over 100,000 yuan! Its greatest merit was the fact that, apart from temporarily losing consciousness, there were no adverse effects from breathing in the smoke! Most sleeping gases contained too much chemicals which, when inhaled in bigger amounts, could cause a person''s brain to shut down. Even if one didn''t die, their brain would be paralyzed! *** "Really, our lord might be overreacting a bit... he just took Liu Jie''s words at face value and actually sent us all the way out here. It''s just a small fry who''s at most at the Peak level of Dark Jing. Furthermore, the guy is quite young and most likely lacks battle experience. How much strength can such a person wield?" A group of 5-6 people glided through the dense forest like a group of ghosts. "Alright, our Lord is only doing this to play safe. If he did not happen to be in closed door training to cultivate that fist technique, he would probably have come here in person." One of the group member was similarly dissatisfied. He felt that the entire affair was too circumspect. "Hmph! That kid is so arrogant and conceited because he has a good dad!" Their tone when mentioning Jin Rong was laced with deep scorn. From their point of view, if he didn''t have a powerful and doting father, given his character, he would have been beaten to death long ago in some alley. "Alright, stop talking. It''s best to always remain cautious. Keep your guard up. Although we are all Peak Dark Jing experts, if the other guy really goes on a rampage, it''s still not impossible for him to drag one of us into the grave with him!" Shuge commanded coldly. It was obvious that Shuge held a rather high position among this group of people. The moment he opened his mouth, the others fell silent and increased their speed as they neared the mansion. At this moment, a sinister green cloud was drifting slowly towards the old mansion. Sensing the danger, Insatiable and Black Hole stirred up and pricked their ears as they observed their surroundings warily. After that, it was just blackness. Their four limbs went soft and they collapsed into a deep sleep. "Eh? Not good! We''ve fallen into a trap!" The moment the group flipped over the mansion walls, they were immediately greeted by a mentally refreshing fragrance, causing Shuge to exclaim in shock. He resolutely held his breath as a single thought went through his mind, ''How the hell did the opponent know they were coming?!'' But holding his breath now was much too late. A single whiff of the smoke was all it took for his head to feel extraordinarily heavy. His footsteps became light and unsteady, and for a long time, he struggled against the drowsiness before finally slumping against the wall and falling asleep. Mystic One and the rest had already fallen asleep long ago. The arrival of the powerful sleeping gas did nothing more than to improve their sleep. After ten minutes, the sleeping incense had finally burned out and the smoke had mostly drifted into Bei Feng''s mansion. "Ok, we can move now. Make sure to not leave any traces behind!" Han Dan reminded as he raised his hand to indicate the start of the operation. The group of people no longer bothered to hide themselves. Instead, they strode boldly towards the mansion. "Pata!" A skinny man dressed entirely in black walked up to the main door and inserted an iron wire into the gap in the door. After fiddling about for a bit, the door was successfully opened. Under Pan Jin''s lead, the group quickly proceeded towards the room where the large cauldron was kept. Under the illumination of the torchlight, a majestic ancient cauldron which emanated a rich aura of history appeared before the flabbergasted eyes of the tomb raiders. Han Dan walked up and ran his fingers along the life like patterns on the exterior of the cauldron, his eyes shining in agitation. Commoners were actually banned from privately possessing any large bronze artifacts. The government had strictly prohibited any trading or hiding of such artifacts. Of course, such laws were naturally not enough to deter people like Han Dan! Although the profession of tomb raiding was not anything glorious or aboveboard, the connections formed by generations of tomb raiders could not be underestimated! Some commercial connections might have disappeared with the passage of time, but the fact remains that there will always be some avenues which would remain open! This cauldron was obviously not an easy item to get rid of, and held a great amount of risks, but as long as they succeeded, they would be able to enjoy a lifetime of wealth and glory! "One, two, three, UP!" Six muscular blokes grabbed a corner of the cauldron each and with a low grunt, forcefully lifted the cauldron up! One had to know that this cauldron weighed over a thousand jin! Normally, one would expect that such a weight would have been extremely straining even for six gym rats. But apart from their breaths quickening slightly, it didn''t seem to be a problem for them to move the cauldron for a short period of time. Something like tomb raiding was not a profession for normal people! One had to fight against the traps in the tombs, and often other tomb raiders as well. Thus, every accomplished tomb raider was guaranteed to be someone with extraordinary ability! Those who lacked it were all dead! As such, the six muscle heads were much stronger than the average people! "F*ck his grandma! This bloody cauldron is so freaking heavy!" One of the muscled mules gritted his teeth and grunted fiercely as sweat flowed down his face. "Just think of this weight as something that''s worth more than the same weight of gold and you won''t feel tired anymore!" Another red-eyed muscled mule spat. "That''s right, if you don''t force yourself to the limits, you will never know how strong you really are! For instance, if I asked you to carry 100 jin of bricks, you would probably be unable to move it. But if I were to tell you to move 100 jin of hundred yuan bills, not only would you be able to move it, you will even be able to run around with it!" A ghostly voice laughed. "Who the f*ck says I can''t move 100 jin of bricks? Even if it''s 200 jin, I can still run with it!" The muscled man almost stumbled upon hearing the mocking words, nearly forgetting to retort. The entire group was in a very good mood and was only slightly taken aback by the comment before laughing aloud merrily. Only Han Dan, He Jiawei and Pan Jin had a grim expression on their faces, as though they were facing a great enemy. Their gazes were on a lanky youth who was leaning against the Banyan tree with his arms crossed in front of his chest. If the youth had not opened his mouth to speak, none of them would have noticed his presence at all! "Why are you unaffected?" He Jiawei asked in puzzlement. "Oh, I was indeed asleep just now. But your movements were so loud and clumsy as though you were hoping to wake the entire mansion. I think you only lack a gong and hammer to complete your performance... even if I wanted to continue sleeping, it''s impossible to do so!" Bei Feng rubbed his temples as he complained in an extremely aggrieved tone. The corner of Han Dan''s lips twitched lightly as he listened to Bei Feng''s words. "Fourth Bro, are you sure that the sleeping gas was created properly? It seems like there''s some issue with it!" He Jiawei cocked his head to the side in confusion. "That shouldn''t be the problem... look, aren''t those two dogs sleeping like a pair of dead dogs? They''re not even twitching at all!" "What are you still holding onto the cauldron for? Put it down!" Han Dan felt an intense headache as he looked at the bunch of idiots still stupidly holding on the heavy cauldron. "Bam!" A low thud sounded out as the cauldron sank heavily into the soft ground. "Brat, were you the one who said those words to me just now?" The muscled man who was caught complaining a moment ago cracked his knuckles as he turned an unfriendly eye on Bei Feng. "It''s me. What about it?" Bei Feng chuckled lightly in his heart as he looked at the meat head before him. "I''ll let you find out what it means to have the strength to carry 200 jin of bricks today!" "Thump!" The muscled bloke loosened his joints before throwing a solid punch at Bei Feng''s abdomen! Surprisingly, the punch he threw did not feel quite right. Normally, his fists should be sinking into his opponent''s body. But somehow, his own arm was filled with a tingling, numb sensation! Bei Feng looked expressionlessly at the fist on his abdomen as he commented in a bland tone. "It''s impolite to not reciprocate a gift... come, you can receive a fist from me as well! I may not be good at moving bricks, but I''m pretty good at handing out a beating!" "Bam!" Bei Feng sent a light punch at the at the muscled man''s abdomen, causing him to double over immediately as he fell to the ground twitching violently. His entire body was wreathed in waves of terrible pain, as though his innards were smashed apart! The man was in so much pain that he could not even open his mouth to speak at all! "Sir, it is us who have misjudged and offended you. However, we are taking this cauldron away today! As long as you do not obstruct us this day, we will still give you half of the profits after we sell it off!" Han Dan narrowed his eyes and changed his approach immediately. In that instant, he realized that Bei Feng was not a person who is easily bullied. "Big Bro!" The others immediately cried out in protest. How could they just watch as half of the profits was given away just like that? In that moment, they were all trying to dissuade Han Dan and make him change his mind. Chapter 95: Flying Dagger! Chapter 95: Flying Dagger! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The group of tomb raiders had no choice but to give up all thoughts of dissuading Han Dan as they looked at his resolute expression. Instead, they turned their hateful eyes towards Bei Feng. Bei Feng was slightly taken aback, but immediately laughed aloud, as he marveled at the stupidity of these robbers. "Are you trying to be funny with me? This cauldron is my property. Why the hell should I share half the profits with you?!" "Kid, you''d better watch the way you speak!" He Jiawei looked at the mocking smile on Bei Feng''s face and barked in rage. Han Dan furrowed his brows for a moment before relaxing slightly. "You should know that such a large bronze artifact is considered a national treasure. Normal people are not allowed to possess or trade something like this. If news of this got out, do you think that you can face the consequences yourself?" Han Dan continued after a slight pause. "We, on the other hand, are different. We have some connections and are able to find a good buyer for it! All the risks will be on us, and you don''t have to do a single thing! You just need to sit at home and count the cash! What''s there to be unhappy about it?" "When did I ever say that I wanted to sell this cauldron?" Bei Feng laughed aloud in amusement. A deathly silence followed as two faint silvery-white daggers as thin as a cicada''s wings and as sharp as a surgeon''s scalpel appeared in Pan Jin''s hands. "Shua, shua!" Using a unique throwing method, he sent the two flying daggers shrieking through the air towards Bei Feng without hesitation! "Hmph! Big Bro, what''s the point of talking so much with this senseless kid? Wouldn''t the matter be solved if we just knock him out?" Pan Jin said complacently. Although those flying daggers were as thin as a cicada''s wings, they were crafted with extremely sturdy materials! Furthermore, they were immersed in a powerful tranquilizing drug which was guaranteed to knock out any target with just a scratch! Although he didn''t know how Bei Feng avoided the sleeping gas, he refused to believe that Bei Feng would be fine after being hit by the flying daggers! Han Dan furrowed his brows, but did not do anything to stop Pan Jin. He too felt that Bei Feng was too insatiably greedy. It was obvious that all this was just an attempt to get a larger share of the profits! The flying daggers were so fast they were akin to a bolt of lightning. One was aimed at Bei Feng''s right arm and the other at his thigh. Both were not vital areas. Pan Jin knew that there was no longer any suspense at this point. From such a close distance, even though he had not used his full strength to throw the daggers, it was still not something that a regular person could dodge. "How is this possible?!" "Is there something wrong with my eyes?" Pan Jin who had already turned his back on Bei Feng felt exceptionally smug deep in his heart. These people were obviously impressed with his skills! Could it be that his throwing technique had produced better results than usual? But as he turned around, Pan Jin was transfixed like a wooden chicken with his mouth wide open. He opened and closed his mouth repeatedly, yet was unable to utter even a single word! The two silvery white daggers were dancing about in Bei Feng''s hands as he played with them nonchalantly. A shadow of a mocking smile hung on his face as he looked at Pan Jin. "The angle''s rather decent, but the strength behind the throw was a bit too lacking..." "How can this be?! D*mn it!" Pan Jin was about to go crazy with anger and shame. First, it was Fourth Bro''s sleeping gas which failed to work. Then, even the flying daggers he prided himself on were being taken as a joke by others! "Peng!" Pan Jin took a heavy step forward as his body leaned backwards at a shocking angle. With his right leg as an anchor, his body exploded forth with power! The amount of strength concentrated on his right arm was even more shocking! Numerous green veins appeared on his forearm as he raised his hands and threw out a flying dagger! This dagger contained his entire body''s strength as well as the confidence from his 25 years of harsh training as it flew forward with a seemingly unstoppable momentum! "Even if it''s me, I probably would not be able to block this dagger without careful preparation!" Han Dan murmured to himself in shock. The flying dagger drew a ghastly reddish white flash under the moonlight and instantly appeared right in front of Bei Feng! Bei Feng felt like he was being enveloped by a sharp aura, giving him the feeling that there was no way to dodge this strike! Watching this dagger, even Bei Feng could not help but to exclaim, "Good throw!" He immediately concentrated his attention, and his eyes began to blur as his surroundings faded. As he looked at the dagger again, it seemed to have slowed down and he was able to see the trajectory of the dagger clearly! "Ding!" The expected sound of the dagger piercing through flesh did not appear. Instead, a clear metallic sound rang out across the yard. Pan Jin''s body sagged heavily as he tottered on the spot. His body felt strangely light, as though he was flying. That dagger throw had taken all his strength and concentration! The moment it left his hands, his entire body was sapped of all strength. But he still managed to gather some consciousness to look nervously at Bei Feng. "Pa!" "Impossibru! Diz ish impossibru!" Pan Jin collapsed heavily onto the ground, his throat gurgling with some unknown language as he saw the dagger he threw with all his ability clutched within Bei Feng''s hands, its tail end still quivering slightly. Such a sight was a crushing factor for Pan Jin''s psyche. He had put so much effort into training for over 25 years, working hard every day and night, never daring to slack off. But this flying dagger, thrown with all his skill and strength, was easily caught by his opponent! If his target had stepped aside and dodged the dagger, that would be still acceptable. But he did not even move and only extended his hand calmly to catch the flying dagger! Pan Jin nearly vomited a mouthful of blood at the sight. From here on out, if he could not walk out from Bei Feng''s shadow, not only would his throwing dagger technique not improve, it would even decline slowly. "Not bad, that dagger was truly not bad!" Bei Feng praised from his heart. Perhaps the legendary Little Li''s Flying Knife from the novels was only around this level? [1] If his mental power was not so bountiful, allowing him to see the flying dagger''s trajectory, he would be forced to jump to the side to dodge it! Those words of praise only sounded extremely sarcastic to the already mentally weak Pan Jin. In that instant, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his entire body collapsed in a weak and dispirited manner. "Number Two!" "Second Bro!" Han Dan and He Jiawei screamed aloud as they rushed up to support Pan Jin. Seeing that he had only fainted from anger, the two heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, the way they looked at Bei Feng was filled with a hint of fear. This common-looking guy who was by no means imposing had so easily received Number Two''s killer technique! The others also took a step backwards in trepidation. They had witnessed that terrifying dagger a moment ago as well. If it was them in Bei Feng''s place, none of them would be able to even dodge it! If so, just how wide was the difference in strength between them and Bei Feng?! "This is our fault this time. We''ll admit defeat! However, things might be different the next time!" Han Dan carefully edged backwards while beckoning for his men to follow. "Hmph! You''re still thinking of a next time?!" Bei Feng snorted coldly as he felt the cold metal of the fling dagger. It wasn''t clear what the dagger was made of, but the thin knives were not light at all. Bei Feng measured the weight of the dagger on his palm for a short moment before throwing it out casually. The flying dagger turned into a streak of white which flashed through the air! Purely based on the speed, this dagger was more than a few times faster than Pan Jin''s killing throw! "Puu!" The dagger appeared in front of a large rock half a meter in diameter as though it had teleported there! Then, as though it were slicing through butter, it tunneled cleanly through the rock and continued unimpeded until it buried itself into the wall near the door post with only the tip of its tail showing! "If I didn''t see that you guys only came here for the cauldron and had no intention to harm anybody, you would all be dead men by now! If you dare to come again, you can take a guess for yourselves whether or not you will leave here alive!" Bei Feng''s voice was like the frostiest of winters'' cold, chilling the souls of Han Dan and the rest. The entire host of people stood still like shocked wooden chickens frozen into ice. "He''s not a human!" Han Dan felt a terrible shiver in his heart. Hell, even a thick rock was pierced through so easily. He did not think his body was nearly as tough as that rock! Han Dan immediately extinguished the thought of returning in his heart as he beckoned impatiently for the rest of the group to follow after him. Bei Feng hesitated for a moment before calling out, "Wait a moment!" ''F*ck! Can you please say everything at once? You being like this is going to give me a heart attack!'' Han Dan cursed in his heart, but still stopped and turned around to face Bei Feng with an ugly expression on his face. "Aren''t you forgetting your men? There are still a few of them over there, take them with you!" Bei Feng frowned in annoyance as he pointed at the bunch of sleeping beauties by the nearby wall. [1] TL/N: The Little Li Flying Dagger (Сw) is the weapon of Li Xunhuan, Ye Kai, Ding Lingzhong and Li Huai from the Xiaoli Feidao series which is a wuxia novel series by Gu Long. The blade of the dagger is three cun and seven fen long. It was forged from ordinary steel and iron unlike other fictional weapons that were forged from special types of materials. It ranks third on the Bingqipu (V), a fictional book of weapons. Soure: wikipedia ED/N: Cun = roughly 3 and 1/3 cm, fen = 1/10 of a cun. I suck at math so do it yourselves~ Chapter 96: Its Fine as Long as There are People More Unfortunate Than Me... Chapter 96: It''s Fine as Long as There are People More Unfortunate Than Me... Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Han Dan cocked his head in puzzlement. He looked around him and counted over and over again. The number was correct, so what did Bei Feng mean? "All my men are here... there''s no one missing," Han Dan frowned lightly as he confirmed. Bei Feng took a flashlight and shone it at the corner of the wall where a group of men lay sleeping. "Who are they if they''re not your guys?" "Good grief, who the hell are these people?!" He Jiawei took one look at them and instantly realized that they had fallen victim to the sleeping gas. They were snoring like pigs and would not be awoken even if a thunderclap sounded right beside them! "Those guys are not with me... perhaps they''ve also set their sights on your cauldron and were all hit by the sleeping gas through pure bad luck?" He Jiawei had a strange expression on his face. Could this be considered as him giving Bei Feng some help? Bei Feng was also rather speechless. Why did everyone become so perceptive all of a sudden these days? Is their eyesight that formidable? That cauldron had only arrived for such a short time and three groups of people were already eyeing it! "I don''t care if they''re with you or not," Bei Feng massaged his temples in annoyance. "Bring them away with you. Other than that, the sleeping incense you guys used was pretty good. How much do you have on you now? Take everything out yourself!" Bei Feng did not intend to let those guys spend the night in his yard. Since he happened to have some free laborers right now, he might as well make use of them. Also, he recalled the powerful sleeping gas used by these fellows. If he hadn''t had his constitution improved thanks to the venom wine, he might even have fallen victim to it as well. Even a strong elephant like Bai Xiang was completely knocked out by it! "F*ck..." He Jiawei felt like giving himself a tight slap at that moment. Who asked him to be so talkative! This time, he finally caused Bei Feng to remember about his sleeping incense. "No more, there''s no more!" He Jiawei shook his head rapidly as he held onto the jar on his waist for dear life. The corners of Han Dan''s eyes twitched violently. Was this guy an idiot? Wasn''t this panicky act the same as telling Bei Feng that the sleeping incense was on him? "Come, take it out yourself, alright? Even I am a little scared when I beat people up." Bei Feng was properly amused as he looked at the theatrical behavior of He Jiawei. He stretched his hand palms upwards with a slight smile on his face. Reluctance and heartache was written all over He Jiawei''s cramped face. This was an extra strong version of the sleeping incense which was made with a great amount of materials which he had gone to great troubles to find! The crazy price was one thing, but the most important part was the rare main ingredient! After a long struggle, He Jiawei still gave in to the uncompromising look on Bei Feng''s face, finally being subdued by his dominance! Bei Feng nodded in satisfaction as he held the jar in one hand and clapped He Jiawei on the shoulder with the other. "Not bad, little fellow. You''re able to rise and bow as the situation requires. I expect great things from you!" He Jiawei grimaced in pain from the clap. It was like a bear had just swiped its paws on his shoulders, bringing a dull numbness which caused him to stumble forward a few steps. "En, good. Bring all these people along and you''re free to go. Right, how long will it take for those hit by the sleeping gas to awaken?" Bei Feng asked with disinterest. He didn''t seem to indicate any interest as to the origins of this other group of people at all. He Jiawei was so full of grievances he was about to cry. Even so, he didn''t dare to further incur the wrath of this smiling devil, and could only take out his emotions on those sleeping intruders. "An entire day, at least. Within that time, they won''t be awoken easily even if a thunderclap sounded right next to them. Other than that, there won''t be any side effects." He Jiawei reported truthfully before calling five men over to drag the sleeping beauties out. That''s right, drag. The group was so full of pent up stress that they simply grabbed the extra ''burden'', one person holding onto one leg with the body dragging behind them, like sacks of garbage bags! "Bam!" The unlucky devil behind He Jiawei had his head knocked against the threshold as He Jiawei stepped through the main door. As though they were fleeing from a haunted mansion, the group of ragtag tomb raiders quickly disappeared from Bei Feng''s line of sight. As for the ghost of the mansion himself, Bei Feng simply lifted up the heavy cauldron with a single hand and carried it back to its original position while whistling an eerie small tune. Thereafter, he returned back to his room and lay down like nothing had happened. Although those people had come after his cauldron, they had no other malicious intentions and at least seemed to have decent morals. Thus, he did not bother to pursue the matter. After all, Bei Feng was not such a sick individual as to resort to torture and murder on a whim. Of course, this did not mean that he did not have a temper. If those people dared to return, Bei Feng would naturally not mind teaching them an unforgettable and painful lesson! Han Dan and the rest were traversing along the dried mud path with slightly pale faces. Although they were towing a few people, their speed was not slack at all! The group had received quite a scare. Only when they reached Qing Ling Village and got into the minivans did they finally manage to breathe aloud in relief. They resolved that they would never go back to that accursed mansion ever again. At that moment, one of the men looked at the overloaded minivan and asked, "Boss, what should we do with these people?" "Forget that, let''s drive first!" Han Dan had a bellyful of fire, but did not vent it on others. His tone was the same as his name, being both calm and icy. [1] The minivan they were in had been specially modified just for this mission. The back part was completely torn out so as to make space for the cauldron after they retrieved it. But now, not only had they not obtained the cauldron, the back part was occupied by a bunch of muddy humans who were stacked up in a pile. The guy who asked the question quickly shut up after sensing the mood Han Dan was in. Although Han Dan had not exploded yet, he didn''t want to be the unlucky guy to trigger this volcano. Two minivans departed from Qing Ling Village in great hurry, roaring and screeching as they shot through the twisting mountain roads, their speed not decreasing in the slightest even as they rounded the sharp corners. "Wait, stop the van!" Han Dan who was seated on the passenger seat suddenly spoke. "Jiii!" The minivan came to a forceful, screeching halt with an ear-piercing sharp noise as the car skidded along the road for a short distance. The driver looked uncertainly at Han Dan, not sure of the reason for stopping in the middle of nowhere. "Strip these six fools and throw them off here." Han Dan pointed frostily at the pile of people at the back of the minivan. The driver stared blankly back at Han Dan for a moment before coming to his senses. Quickly getting out of the minivan, he called over the men from the other minivan for help. Very quickly, Shuge and the rest were stripped down to their underwear. The skin of their bloody, exposed backs showed clear signs of peeling and brutal scrapes, along with the terrible bruises on their heads and body--it was all a result of being dragged for such a long distance on the unpaved road from Bei Feng''s mansion all the way to the village. Their clothes were gathered together and burned into unrecognizable ashes. The slope was not very high, and Shuge and the rest rolled like rag dolls as they bounced uncontrollably all the way to the bottom, still deep asleep with not even a tiny twitch of their fingers. After chucking the six men down the slope, the mood of the men was greatly improved as they returned to the minivan. Humans were all like this. No matter how down on luck they were, as long as they saw someone in a more unfortunate state than them, they would feel much better themselves! *** Bei Feng woke up early the next morning and had just returned from his morning practice on the mountain when he realized that the mansion was in an oddly quiet state. It was only then that he remembered that Mystic One and the rest had all been hit by the sleeping gas last night. Shaking his head, he went into one of the rooms and came out with a bowl of venom wine. Pinching the noses of each individual, he forcefully fed a mouthful of venom wine to them. "Huu, what a comfortable sleep!" Not even two minutes passed before Bai Xiang and the rest woke up. Mystic Two wiped the saliva off his cheek and yawned lazily as he stretched in a satisfied manner. But soon, he felt that something was not quite right. What the hell was boss doing in front of his bed? Wait, what the hell happened to the bed? Mystic Two realized that he was lying on the cold ground of the yard and was growing more mystified with every second. "With your level of awareness, you probably wouldn''t know how you died... not even after you became a ghost!" Bei Feng pursed his lips speechlessly as he looked at the four confused sleepyheads. The four cleared their throats awkwardly as they listened gloomily to Bei Feng''s lecture. "Alright, try to be more alert next time. Go and make some breakfast." Bei Feng rebuked the four for a few minutes before sending them off. He believed that the lesson this time should be sufficient. As he stepped into the house, Bei Feng felt like he had forgotten something. "I think I''m forgetting something..." he fondled his chin and sat down in puzzlement. "Right, where''s Insatiable and Black Hole?!" Bei Feng finally remembered the two little wolfdogs after noticing the lack of the noise made by the mischievous pups. [1] TL/N: The individual characters for Han Dan''s name mean ''Cold'' and ''Singular'', respectively. Chapter 97: Hu Hanmins Spring Chapter 97: Hu Hanmin''s Spring Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng spent a long time searching all over the yard before finally finding the two little fellows on a flowerbed overgrown with weeds. After drinking a few mouthfuls of the medicinal wine, the two little wolfdogs slowly opened their small beady eyes as they looked around in confusion. After seeing the familiar figure of Bei Feng, they crawled up and wrapped their front paws lazily around his ankles as they rested their heads against his legs, yawning cutely all the while. After a hearty breakfast, Bei Feng came before the Ancient Well and, with a thought, summoned the White Jade Fishing Rod into his hands. ''I wonder if this sleeping gas will disperse after passing through the Myriad Heavens Fishing Portal...'' Bei Feng took out the jar which he had extorted from He Jiawei and pulled out a stick of the incense inside. The reason he had ''requested'' the sleeping incense from He Jiawei was because he had a sudden inspiration--what if he attached the incense to the hook, light it up and send it into the Myriad Worlds? As long as the incense was not snuffed out, its properties would definitely be of great use! Theoretically, if the powerful sleeping gas were to appear at a critical point of his target location and spread outwards in all directions while his targets were unguarded against it, wouldn''t he be able to fish freely, choosing any item as he pleased? Of course, whether such a plan would work out still depended on the actual conditions at the other end of the line. Cutting the incense in half, Bei Feng attached one half of it to the fishing hook as he carefully kept the remaining half into the jar. Then, he took a lighter and burned one end of the incense until a light green smoke drifted upwards from it. After that, he quickly cast the line into the well, praying silently that the incense would not be extinguished while going through the vortex. "Haha, it succeeded! My theory was correct!" Bei Feng yelped in delight as he saw the incense continue burning steadily after passing through the portal. However, the incense was burning at a much faster rate than he had expected. At this point, Bei Feng was beginning to feel unsure if it would last until the hook landed... *** In one of the Myriad Worlds, at the foot of a mountain much like Mt. Qing Ling, sat a small village. A portion of the people in the village who had no particular skills, depended entirely on farming to sustain themselves. Another portion would spend the entire day deep in the mountains, picking wild herbs to sell in the village for additional income. The last group of people were the most numerous-- they were the hunters who based their lives around tracking and hunting wild beasts. Hu Hanmin was a rather lackluster middle-aged man. He had little ambition, and was also a bit lazy. He relied only on farming and although his living conditions could not be said to be great, he could still manage to take care of himself. The one thing he regretted the most was that as a 40-plus-year-old guy, he didn''t even have a single person to warm his nest at night! Hu Hanmin gulped down a bowl of porridge with a heavy sigh as he picked up his hoe and stepped outside of the hut. Hu Hanmin actually had a secret which he kept deep within his heart, one which he had never dared to tell anyone about. Two months ago, when he was working in the field, he''d came across a small black fox being chased by an eagle. At the time, he saw that the little fox had a nice shiny coat of fur like that of top grade silk and satin. Thus, he immediately thought to catch and sell the animal''s fur for a tidy sum of money. But by the time he managed to chase the eagle away with much effort, the little fox had already disappeared without a trace! Strange things started to happen after that day. A bowl of porridge would appear on his kitchen counter every single day! The amazing thing was that after drinking it, he would feel a warm and comfortable feeling spreading through his body! It was like he had inexhaustible energy while he worked. "Sir, please hold your steps!" A monk dressed in an old and worn out set of robes which seemed to have been washed too many times suddenly appeared behind Hu Hanmin, calling out to him in a polite voice. Jumping a little from being called out of the blue, Hu Hanmin turned around and saw a 50-60 years old Daoist monk. In an instant, his face changed and he waved his hands impatiently. "What''s the matter? I don''t have any spare coins to give you." The old monk did not seem to have heard Hu Hanmin''s words. Instead, he continued staring intently at him. "Sir, an evil spirit has recently attached itself to you, and I''m afraid you might fall into an unexpected calamity soon!" Right when Hu Hanmin was beginning to feel creeped out by the old monk''s stare, the old monk abruptly opened his mouth and warned in a loud voice. Hu Hanmin was momentarily stunned, not sure of how to react to the abrupt news. However, he soon smirked slyly as he looked at the old monk. This was undoubtedly a ploy to scare him into spending money on some bogus ritual to get rid of the so called ''evil spirit'' and resolve his ''unexpected calamity''! "Venerable monk, do you have any proof that an evil spirit has attached itself to me?" Hu Hanmin did not believe a single word of the old monk''s. He had a humoring look on his face as he observed the old monk, anticipating what other tricks the old monk would display. Qing Songzi widened his eyes in disbelief. This fellow was actually unable to tell good from bad; it was such a rare thing that he''d decided to do something out of the kindness of his heart, but the person did not even believe him! But the more it was like that, the more Qing Songzi was determined to prove to this country bumpkin that he was correct in his judgement! Qing Songzi had a strange mocking smile on his face as he asked, "Did you encounter any hard to explain incidents lately?" "Thump!" Hu Hanmin''s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly remembered the bowl of porridge on his kitchen counter. Wasn''t that an inexplainable incident? Being the simple minded fellow that he is, Hu Hanmin had heartily enjoyed the porridge without investigating even the slightest bit. Now that this Daoist monk mentioned that he was being harassed by a spirit, Hu Hanmin could feel all the hairs on his body standing up on its ends. "Venerable monk, you said that an evil spirit had attached itself to me. In that case, what kind of evil spirit is it?" On the surface, Hu Hanmin still managed to hold himself back from pouring all his worries at the old monk. But in fact, he''d already begun to believe the old monk''s words. Qing Songzi had a leisurely smile on his face as he looked at the panicky Hu Hanmin. What a joke, even the royalties and nobles were easily taken care of by him, so what did a country bumpkin like this count as? "From the view of this poor Daoist, it''s most likely a fox spirit!" Qing Songzi lowered his voice mysteriously as he looked Hu Hanmin straight in the eye. ''A fox spirit?!'' Hu Hanmin''s eyes lit up with shock. Those story tellers always talked about foxes who achieved a higher realm and took on the form of a human, falling in love with human scholars. In those stories, the fox spirits were each more beautiful than the other, and were akin to fairies descended on earth! ''Could it be that the little fox I''d saved the last time is back to repay the favor?'' Hu Hanmin fell into a deep misty thought. Whenever he thought of the fact that a girl so beautiful as to overrun cities and ruin states was painstakingly showing up at his hut every morning before the sun had even risen just to make porridge for him, he would get a sour and tender feeling in his heart. "How unbecoming that a respected monk like you is uttering such nonsense just to cheat this Granddaddy of a few coins! Get the hell out of my sight!" Hu Hanmin was still immersed in the smug feeling, in anticipation of this detestable country bumpkin falling to his knees with tears and snot all over his face, begging him to save his life. Instead, he was suddenly treated with hostility and greeted by such a harsh stream of vulgar words! "Sir, you''ve really been targeted by an evil spirit! If you do not exorcise it immediately, you will meet with a huge calamity!" Qing Songzi was only slightly taken aback by the scolding as he quickly composed himself and advised fervently. He was after all, a self-sacrificing monk! Wasn''t it just a few harsh words? Saving a life was worth more than building a seven-storied pagoda! "Exorcise your mum! You evil monk, do you believe that I''ll let you lie down here for good if you still dare to block my path?!" Hu Hanmin spat furiously as he waved the hoe above his head aggressively. "F*ck off with your seven-storied pagoda, you d*mned b*stard! Go off and get ready to die! See if I care!" Even a refined monk like Qing Songzi exploded with rage as he turned and left huffily. Hu Hanmin watched the strange Daoist walk off before letting loose a sigh of relief. He excitedly ran back home immediately, not even bothering to farm the field anymore. ''Fox spirit, oh fox spirit! Even if you''re a fox spirit, I''m still fine with it! After being single for so long, even a fox spirit is not bad! Both figure and a pretty face would not be lacking!'' Hu Hanmin laid down on the bed gleefully. Tomorrow - he just needed to wait until the morn to find out how the fox spirit looked like, and also take the chance to communicate with it! After dinner, he returned to the bed immediately and laid down thinking, wide awake. After some time, he finally fell asleep. By the time he woke, it was already 8 in the morning. Normally, the lazy Hu Hanmin only woke up around 10 am. Looking at the brightening sky, he did not even bother to put on any clothes and hurriedly scrambled out of bed as he rushed to the kitchen. Chapter 98: Fox of Natural and Human Calamity! Chapter 98: Fox of Natural and Human Calamity! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu [ED/N: Human as in man-made] "Dong, clang!" A series of light noises emanated from the kitchen, falling into the ears of the gleeful Hu Hanmin. "There''s something!" Slowly pushing the door open, Hu Hanmin rehearsed the lines in his head again. But as the door swung open, what appeared before his eyes caused him to gape in shock. ''Where the hell is my promised fox spirit? Where''s the beauty?!'' Hu Hanmin felt like he was being cheated out of something. There was indeed a little fox running about, but there wasn''t any fox spirit in the kitchen! The little fox seemed to be badly startled by the sudden appearance of a human and it quickly shrunk into a corner, shivering slightly. Hu Hanmin closed the kitchen door after him and walked up to the kitchen counter. Around 10 fruits the size of chicken eggs were laid out neatly with one of them sliced into two. Numerous grain-sized fruit flesh lay on the chopping board, piled together like porridge rice. "Could it be that this is the porridge I''ve been drinking every morning?" Hu Hanmin was slightly mystified. How come he''d never seen this kind of fruit before? "Crunch!" Hu Hanmin picked up a grain-sized piece of fruit and put it into his mouth. A thick, sweet taste flowed into his mouth. Although its taste was chilly and unlike the warm porridge which he was used to, it did not taste too far off from it! "Forget it, the fox spirit should just be a fake. But these strange fruits should be able to fetch a pretty good price in the market. As for this little fox, I''m sure the rich ladies in the city would definitely be willing to pay generously for its fur! If my luck is good, perhaps I might even have enough to buy a wife for myself!" Hu Hanmin mumbled to himself as he picked up a chopper and turned to look at the little fox with a sly grin. "Little foxy, although I have saved your life once, the time for you to repay that kindness is here... I''ll need you to lend me your fur!" Hu Hanmin raised the chopper and neared the little fox slowly. The little fox was scared silly. Its little paws were still wrapped rigidly around a small fruit as it struggled to comprehend the current situation. Right at that moment, a thin fishing line suddenly descended from the sky, passing right through the roof of the hut into the kitchen! Light-green smoke immediately filled the small kitchen as the sleeping incense finally burned out. The now empty hook somehow managed to hook onto Hu Hanmin''s arm as it fell! "F*ck! I''ve caught a human? What should I do now?" Bei Feng scratched his head as he mumbled. Based on his experience, there were only two methods to remove the hook from a target. First, there must be a strong enough force from the other end to forcibly rip off the hook! The second method was to reel the object in and then remove the hook manually. "Could it be that I have to reel this useless fellow in and then kick him back down again after removing the hook? Bei Feng clicked his tongue in annoyance. Why did he have to catch a human of all things? "Clatter!" "Ss! It hurts!" Hu Hanmin''s fingers came into contact with the little fox''s fur at the same moment and immediately, he felt a prick on his fingers like an electric shock which caused him to drop his chopper in reflex. What nobody noticed was that a strange black light had passed from the little fox''s fur and through Hu Hanmin''s finger. The little fox hesitated for a moment, and then quickly scrambled off in another direction. "God d*mnit! Where the hell did this fishing hook and line come from?!" Hu Hanmin cursed aloud as he pulled the hook out of his arm and chucked it to the side angrily. Bei Feng widened his eyes in shock as he looked on from the heart of the hook. With the five meter radius of vision, he had naturally seen Hu Hanmin being unaffected by the mysterious binding powers of the hook, being able to move freely and even managing to pluck the hook out smoothly! ''What''s going on?! This person is obviously just a regular human. How did he overcome the suppressive might of the hook?!'' Bei Feng stared wordlessly. Even a gigantic beast like the Variant Giant Salamander could only allow itself to be seized without putting up a fight once it''d been caught by the hook! But this person was actually completely unaffected! The kitchen was only so big, and Hu Hanmin had also shut the door beforehand. In addition, the windows were too tall and the little fox had little space to escape to. It only escaped from one corner of the kitchen to another corner of the room. Hu Hanmin''s kitchen was so bare that even a church mouse would shed tears upon seeing it. Other than a small rice bucket and some firewood, there was nothing else. The little fox could only attempt to hide behind the rice bucket. After chucking the fishing hook to the side, Hu Hanmin moved to continue his pursuit of the little fox. But after taking only a single step, he felt his head swoon, "F*ck! The hook was poisoned!" "Thump!" The words had barely left his mouth before he fell to the ground, sound asleep. That was the effect from the last bit of the sleeping gas produced by the dying embers of the incense. Not only Hu Hanmin, even the little fox was unable to avoid the potent effects of the gas. It too fainted unwillingly, its paws still gripped tightly around a fruit. Looking at the barren kitchen, Bei Feng almost cried in grievance. "I only have one fishing attempt in three days! I can''t just leave empty handed! Forget it, you''ll have to make do!" Bei Feng stood up and swayed the fishing rod carefully, directing the hook towards the little fox, finally hooking it on the ears, sending it soaring into the sky! In the hut neighboring Hu Hanmin''s, a little boy sat by the fireplace, poking about the fire with a long stick while waiting for his food to cook. A gentle breeze blew through the hut, bringing a few embers through the open window all the way into Hu Hanmin''s kitchen. Of all the places it could have fallen, the embers somehow rested on the stack of extremely dry firewood. With some help from the wind, a small greenish flame slowly came to life and grew with shocking speed. In just a short moment, the wooden hut, being a great source of fuel for the fire, burst into a huge ball of flame, the smoke rising high like a beacon which could be seen from a long distance away! A host of villagers quickly rushed over with buckets of water in an attempt to extinguish the fire before it spread through the entire village. In just half an hour, the fire was quickly put out. By now, Hu Hanmin''s hut had already been charred black and much of it had collapsed into a pile of ashes. A bold fellow even rushed into the burnt down hut to search for survivors, but was forced to retreat, coughing heavily after just two minutes inside. Finally, after some time passed, a few villagers went back in and found Hu Hanmin''s corpse. He had already been burnt beyond recognition, and a nasty smell of charred flesh filled the kitchen. *** Bei Feng reeled in the little fox from the well and, looking at its smooth fur and adorable head, he could not resist stretching his hand out to feel its fur. "Ding! Grade Five Creature obtained, Fox of Natural and Human Calamity! (This fox has a kind and naive nature, and will always seek to repay any kindness shown to it. It is an emphatic creature and is known to be extremely good at mimicking the actions of others. This is the strangest species of fox and the level of its power is unimaginable! It could be the strongest, or the weakest Demonic Beast. The strongest which can slay gods and slaughter devils, or the weakest which could be killed by regular humans! Its abilities can be divided into three types: Number 1: Human Calamity! Number 2: Natural Disaster! Number 3: Natural and Human Calamity! Abilities can be activated through touch!) Experience gained: 26,600! Experience required to proceed to level 3 Fisherman: 70,300!" "Ding! Grade 1 treasure obtained, White River Rice! (This is a type of Spirit Rice. Has a minimal chance of producing special variations of rice. Maturity rate is once every three months. Contains a small amount of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi. Consumption over a long period of time will result in the strengthening of one''s body and increased longevity!) [1] Experience gained: 300! Experience required to proceed to level 3 Fisherman: 70,000!" Bei Feng was momentarily stunned, but quickly erupted in wild joy. This unassuming little fox was actually a Grade 5 Demonic Beast! The most important thing was that this little fox was not as dangerous as what one would expect of a Grade 5 Demonic Beast! He didn''t need to worry about how to subdue it, and it had even provided him with such a large amount of experience! As he stood there grinning sillily, Bei Feng suddenly remembered something important, and his face twisted in a grotesque manner as though he had seen a ghost. All the hairs on his body stood up on its ends. "Sh*t! Did I just... fall for it too?!" [1] ED/N: Ling Qi as in Spirit Qi. Chapter 99: Struck! Chapter 99: Struck! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng felt like crying, but his eye sockets were strangely lacking in tears. He had made the mistake of stupidly touching the fox before hearing the System''s evaluation of the creature! Things were beginning to look pretty bleak... "Ding! Host had come into contact with the Fox of Natural and Human Calamity and was inflicted with its innate ability! Curse is identified to be Ability 3: Natural and Human Calamity! Strength of curse: Grade 1. Warning: Current state of affliction cannot be dispelled within 24 hours!" As though in cahoots with his gloomy thoughts, a monotone robotic voice sounded in his head, smashing the last fanciful bits of hope in his heart into pieces. "Natural and Human Calamity! D*mnit, what level of unluckiness is that?! And what the hell is a Grade 1 curse? Is Grade 1 the strongest or the weakest?!" Bei Feng mumbled in a deranged manner. ''System! Come out, System! D*mnit, are you sure that this state cannot be dispelled? You''re the omnipotent System!! Also, is Grade 1 strength the strongest or the weakest?!'' Bei Feng screamed in his head, unwilling to leave the situation as that. This cute little fox was really too frightening! Just what did ''the strongest can slay gods and slaughter devils'' mean?! Furthermore, the fox had three passive abilities: Natural Disaster, Human Calamity and Natural and Human Calamity. Based on the intensity of the names of the abilities, Bei Feng had obviously been struck by the strongest among the three abilities! ''F*ck, if Grade 1 is really the strongest grade, then I might as well just sit down calmly and wait for death!'' "Ding, the affliction cannot be dispelled. However, after passing through it, host will be immune to the same ability in the future." The System finally responded. Although it was impossible to remove the affliction, this could be counted as a piece of good news. ''Whew, that''s a relief. Since the System said that there''s a ''future'', that should mean that I have a chance of getting through it this time.'' Bei Feng patted his chest to soothe his nerves. He had finally begun to relax a little. Turning around to look at the little fox on the fishing line, Bei Feng revealed a rare look of fear on his face. He even began to contemplate chucking the damn animal back into the well! This little thing was obviously a bloody time bomb! If he was not careful and got hit with the highest grade of Natural and Human Calamity, he would be finished! But after some thought, since he would be immune to the ability after surviving the next 24 hours, it might become a useful thing to keep around! Bei Feng did not even dare to remove the hook. In any case, it''s best to wait for the 24 hours to pass before doing anything! He hurriedly brought the little fox, rod and all, into a room and locked all the windows and doors shut. He did everything in an extremely careful and cautious manner, afraid of triggering some unlucky accident. It wasn''t until the time he summoned Extreme Arctic Frost and sliced off a chunk of Variant Giant Salamander flesh successfully without anything strange happening that Bei Feng''s guts slowly grew slightly and he became more confident. He started a fire carefully and started cooking. Leaving the fire burning, he brought a bucket to the well and threw it in. Then, he began to lift it up with the bamboo pole. "F*ck..." Bei Feng looked at the bamboo pole speechlessly. The bucket had broken off. Finding a new bucket to attach to the pole, Bei Feng finally managed to retrieve a bucket of water from the well. Bringing it back to the kitchen to boil, he proceeded to wash the slime off the Variant Giant Salamander. His actions were filled with caution and his senses were heightened to the maximum, as though he was anticipating some unlucky event. His entire being was in a state of great concentration. The Variant Giant Salamander meat was cooking nicely, and a pleasant, appetizing smell wafted out of the kitchen. It seemed that the dish would be ready soon. "Bai Xiang, how strong are you exactly?" Mystic One waved her fingers curiously as she looked at Bai Xiang. Bai Xiang and the rest had grown very familiar with each other in this period of time. Thus, they were very comfortable around each other. "My strength is not that great. The really perverted one is boss! Do you see that rock over there?" The three Mystics looked at the rock queerly. What did this have to do with a rock? "Rise!" Bai Xiang did not elaborate. Instead, he walked over and wrapped his arms around the over one meter tall and half a meter wide rock, directly lifting it into the air! "Wow! So strong!" Mystic One had stars shooting out of her eyes while Mystic Two and Three were staring with their mouths wide open. Bai Xiang beamed smugly. Having so many pairs of eyes filled with adoration trained on him caused him to feel extremely awesome. "This is nothing. There''s something even more formidable!" Bai Xiang slipped his fingers into a groove on the rock and began to perform all kinds of tricks with it. Mystic Two and Mystic Three were so impressed that their jaws almost fell to the ground. Unknowingly, their feet carried them farther backwards in fear of being accidentally struck by the rock. "Kacha!" "Sh*t!" With a crisp heart-stopping sound, the groove which Bai Xiang was holding onto suddenly broke, and the gigantic rock shot outwards like a comet! Bai Xiang looked on in shock as he watched the small comet soar towards the kitchen. Mystic Two and Mystic Three also followed the rock with their eyes, their faces turning greener and greener as they looked at its target. With an urgent yelp, the three immediately fled, as though they were being chased by a terrifying ghost! Mystic One cocked her head in puzzlement before skipping after the three in delight. She didn''t know what was going on, but since everyone was running, she''d just follow them and run! "Boom!" Bei Feng removed the lid on the wok and looked at the braised Variant Giant Salamander with satisfaction. The meat had been cooked to perfection this time. Both the color and the form were greatly improved, and such a dish was enough to make an amateur chef like him extremely proud. Right as he was about to plate the dish, a loud bang suddenly sounded out! A huge rock slammed into the kitchen door, smashing it into smithereens before continuing unimpeded towards Bei Feng! "Bang!" Bei Feng widened his eyes in disbelief before ducking in a hurry. The gigantic rock soared right over his head, crashing heavily into the wok! "BAI XIANG!!!" Bei Feng had narrowly avoided the missile and, drenched in sauce and bits of Giant Salamander meat, screamed in rage. "Ah! The boss is mad! Quick, let''s run away to tide over the danger for now!" Bai Xiang and the group ran even faster as their hearts jumped crazily in their chests. Bei Feng looked at the destroyed kitchen in exasperation. It was impossible to eat, at least for now. Even the wok was destroyed. If it was a regular person, he would have been killed by Bai Xiang''s comet long ago. Such a realization caused Bei Feng to click his tongue in shock. This ability of that little fox was really f*cking sinister! Bei Feng could only count himself as being unlucky. This matter could not be blamed on Bai Xiang. After much effort, he finally managed to hunt down Bai Xiang and the rest, sending them into the kitchen to make some soup. Luckily, the stove itself was not destroyed and the large clay pot used for stewing soup was still intact as well. Bei Feng sat down heavily on his recliner in the yard and closed his eyes as he massaged his temples to refresh his spirit. As time passed, he slowly drifted into sleep. "Chuk, chuk, chuk!" A loud noise suddenly sounded from above him, causing Bei Feng to jolt awake in alarm. Looking up, he saw a helicopter diving towards him rapidly with thick smoke spouting from its tail. And were those... people who were jumping out of the helicopter? What the hell? What''s the point of jumping from such a height?! They can''t even open their parachutes from such a low height right? "D*mnit! F*CCCCKKK!!!!" Bei Feng quickly scrambled out of the recliner and fled as though his tail was on fire! At the same time, he shouted at Bai Xiang and the rest, "Get down! Don''t come out here!" Right as the words left his mouth, the crazily spinning helicopter crashed into the yard, bashing right onto the huge Banyan tree! "Boom!" An enormous ball of flame lit up the entire yard as the helicopter directly blew apart! A powerful shock wave full of bits of metal and other objects shot outwards from the ball of fire, flying wildly in all directions! A large piece of detached propeller shot directly towards Bei Feng, causing him to summon Extreme Arctic Frost immediately to block it. After the shock wave passed, the smoke cleared to reveal an extremely disorderly yard. Bits of metal and helicopter parts littered the yard, and small fires raged in all directions. The entire scene looked like a battlefield from a war movie. Bai Xiang and the rest slowly emerged from the rubble, with gray soot all over their dazed faces as they looked at the burning helicopter in the yard and the thick, black smoke rising off it. Bei Feng waved Extreme Arctic Frost swiftly and a layer of frost Qi swept forth in all directions, directly quenching the fire in an instant. Seeing that everyone was fine, he finally let loose a sigh of relief. Immediately moving the medicinal cauldron and the White Jade Fishing Rod together with the little fox into the basement, he blocked the entrance with a few large rocks. "Let''s go, I''m quite interested in how these guys plan to compensate me for this!" Bei Feng gripped Extreme Arctic Frost in his hand and led Bai Xiang out of the mansion. A few tens of meters away, five, six people were gathered together. By the looks of it, they were not injured lightly. Among them, an old man asked with concern, "Young Master, are you alright?" "Luckily you were around. Otherwise, my life would probably have been done here today! Which company was this helicopter rented from? Do a thorough check for me when we get back! No matter the reason, I don''t want to see them still in business after this!" Fang Yu had an extremely ugly expression on his face. If he hadn''t had an Evolved Jing Master beside him, even if there were trees and bushes to cushion his fall for him, he would still have either died or at least been heavily injured if he''d jumped from a height of 30-40 meters with just his cultivation of early Dark Jing! Chapter 100: Extortion! Chapter 100: Extortion! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Are you all alright?" A light voice suddenly floated in from the side, causing Fang Yu and the rest to look up in tandem. One would usually not slap a smiling face. Although everyone apart from Fang Yu and some old experts was lying on the ground, heavily injured, a person still stood out and grinned, "Ah, we''re fine. Who might you be?" Fang Yu and the other experts did not even spare a glance at Bei Feng and Bai Xiang as they continued chatting amongst themselves. "It''s good that you''re fine. In that case, let''s talk about the matter of compensation. Tell me, now that your helicopter had destroyed my mansion, how are you going to settle the matter?" Bei Feng dragged the tip of Extreme Arctic Frost across the floor, drawing a ghastly icy line. Although he knew that all of this was a result of the little fox''s ability, and it was all part of his destined bad luck, he still wanted to a good compensation for having his home blown up! "Hm? Hold on." The guy was properly taken aback. He had thought that the other person had come out of concern to check on them after the accident. Who would have thought that they were actually here for compensation! He hurried over to Fang Yu and asked in an extremely respectful manner, "Young Master, those people said that our helicopter had blown up their mansion and they''re asking for compensation. What do we do?" Fang Yu who was conversing with the elderly experts turned around with a black face as though he was looking at an idiot. "Do you still need me to teach you about something so simple? Give them some money and get rid of them!" "U-understood!" The man hurriedly scrambled off back to Bei Feng as he arranged his facial expression into a mocking scowl. "Give your account number to me. We''ll transfer you 10,000 yuan and you can settle the matter yourself." An excited gleam suddenly lit up in Bei Feng''s pupils as he turned to Bai Xiang. "Do you want to go first? Or should I?" Bai Xiang did not say anything and simply stood forward. After sparing with Bei Feng and the three Mystics all the time, Bai Xiang had become a stronger fighter. Of course, the other reason was that he was worried that the enraged Bei Feng might accidentally kill someone. That would be rather troublesome. The man before them had a proud and fearless face, as though he was giving alms to a beggar. Looking at Bai Xiang stepping forward slowly, he snapped with impatience, "Hurry up! Stop dilly-dallying. Do you want the money or not?" "Hoho, you can keep it for your own medical fees." Bai Xiang revealed a mouthful of white teeth as he smiled radiantly and directly sent a fist flying at his opponent''s abdomen. "Puh!" It was just a single hit, but the guy fell to the ground immediately, completely incapable of putting up any resistance! This group of people had all jumped off a flaming helicopter a short moment ago after all. Even though they had the cushion of the canopy of a few trees, it was still inevitable that they''d be hurt somewhat. This fist from Bai Xiang had directly brought out all his internal injuries, causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood. "What guts!" Seeing that these unknown people actually dared to attack, the rest also stood up in rage and rushed at Bai Xiang. However, it was all useless. Perhaps if they were uninjured and in their peak condition, this group of people might still be able to barely beat Bai Xiang. But now that they were all carrying various injuries, how could they be a match for the indomitable elephant? [1] Fang Yu widened his eyes in disbelief as he watched his underlings getting trashed by Bai Xiang. "Grandpa Fang, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of this matter," Fang Yu turned respectfully to the old man beside him. "It''s no trouble. This junior is not bad... I''ll go and teach him a lesson in a moment." Fang Ci''s eyes were blazing with interest as he measured Bai Xiang. With a flash, he suddenly arrived in the middle of the battlefield and, clasping both his hands together to form a hammer, he smashed towards Bai Xiang mercilessly. "Golden Geng Immortal Body!" Bai Xiang felt a sudden sense of danger flood over him as he felt the violent wind swooshing towards his back! Without hesitating in the slightest, he immediately activated his Battle Technique and a layer of faint golden light appeared on his body! "Boom!" Bai Xiang forcefully twisted his body around and sent a fist to meet the old man''s hammer blow. The impact caused Bai Xiang to retreat repeatedly, backing out seven, eight steps in succession. Deep impressions appeared on the ground with each of his heavy steps. The old man also took two steps backwards before managing to stabilize his body. "Not bad, you''re almost a Tempering Master! [2] Only, we have no grudges with each other. Why would you suddenly attack us?" The old man asked with a dignified and imposing air. Although a person who''s close to being a Tempering Master was very strong, the old man did not really take his opponent too seriously. If he wanted to slaughter the latter, he would be able to easily take him out within 30 moves! What truly caused the old man to feel uneasy about was the young man carrying the long spear. He only slightly detected the blood and Qi within Bei Feng''s body and was immediately filled with shock at how bountiful it was! ''That kid is definitely already a Tempering Master! Normal martial practitioners would never have such vibrant blood and Qi! Where the hell did these two freaks come from?!'' Fang Ci did not wish to continue the fight. The chilly light which flashed across the sharp edges of the long spear in the hands of the young man appeared especially sinister to him. One had to say, a master on the path of martial arts had truly frightening intuition! The old man could feel a distinctly dangerous vibe from Bei Feng. If the Young Master was not with him, he might still dare to exchange a few blows with him. But right now, he didn''t dare to do anything that might endanger his young master. "Your helicopter almost killed us, and pretty much blew up my house! Furthermore, I didn''t like the tone of that fellow you sent out, so we gave him a beating. What about it?" Bei Feng walked forward nonchalantly and said in a frosty tone. Fang Ci narrowed his eyes and took a step back, "Then, how do you want to settle this?" "One million yuan. After that, we''ll each go our own way." Bei Feng lifted a single finger and sighed in an extremely aggrieved tone, as if he was regretting his kind nature which made him settle for such a ''low'' price. After some thought however, he felt that such a price was still very reasonable. This old mansion had existed for such a long time, and could be considered an ancient heritage-class building. Now that two blocks had directly been smashed into rubble with the rest of the mansion being badly damaged, it was not overboard to demand 500,000 yuan based on the added value of such a building in this era. As for the remaining 500,000 yuan, that''s for mending his startled spirit and consoling his anxious heart. He was simply lying down peacefully when a helicopter dropped down on him! That was enough to scare any law-abiding citizen silly. Luckily, that was only a commercially used helicopter. If it was a military helicopter equipped with a couple of live missiles, it would be game over even for Bei Feng! "Ok!" Against his expectations, not only did the other party not refuse, they actually agreed so easily! Bei Feng checked his phone and ascertained that the front digit in his bank account had indeed changed before bringing Bai Xiang away with him. "Grandpa Fang, are we letting them go just like that?" Fang Yu asked with some puzzlement. From his perspective, this old man who had followed behind his grandfather for so many years was extremely powerful. Why did he let the other party go so easily? "Young Master, if we did get into a scuffle just now, you might get hurt or captured accidentally. Those two are very strong, especially the young man with the spear! Even this old man might not be able to gain the upper hand against him!" Fang Ci had a grim expression on his face as he explained. Fang Yu''s jaws dropped in surprise. He was feeling extremely unhappy a moment ago. From the way he saw it, those two had obviously come to extort money from him! He had been contemplating bringing a few people back with him to cause trouble for the two, but after hearing Fang Ci''s words, he didn''t dare to pursue the matter anymore. Although Fang Yu was sort of a silk pants guy, he was not brainless. He would not dare to do anything stupid facing an opponent that even Fang Ci was not confident in handling! Otherwise, he might end up provoking a powerful enemy for his clan. [3] The group did not have to wait for long before another helicopter arrived to pick them up. Back at the mansion, the corner of Bei Feng''s mouth twitched violently as he surveyed the chaotic scene. He decided that he would immediately leave the place to tide over the remainder of the curse after eating. Otherwise, it was very likely that the entire mansion would be destroyed by the end of the day! [1] ED/N: It''s a pun. As you may still remember, Bai Xiang''s name means White Elephant. [2] ED/N: Pretty unclear at this point, we''re not sure, but it seems to be related to how guys in martial arts (perhaps the best known example would be karate) hit stuff like wooden posts to make their fists become harder. It may also be a name of some realm or something. [3] ED/N: Being born in silk pants means the same thing as being born with a silver spoon in your mouth. Chapter 101: A Series of Unfortunate Events - Part 1 Chapter 101: A Series of Unfortunate Events - Part 1 Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng quickly gobbled down a bowl of rice and ran out of the mansion like a fidgety rabbit. At the same time, he did not forget to transfer 100,000 yuan to Bai Xiang and told him to hire some people to repair the mansion. The Nie Family''s ancestral tablets had also fallen off the altar because of the shock, and were all lying about in a messy clutter. Bei Feng actually felt very indifferent towards it. After all, those ancestors were someone else''s, not his! If they fell, he could just pick them up again. Bei Feng walked down the dried mud path, his eyes surveying the surroundings constantly in high alert. "Pa ta!" A few relatively large stones rolled down the slope. At the top of the slope, near a steep cliff, sat a gigantic boulder which seemed to have been lodged there for an unknown number of years, enduring while the world lasts. [1] Throughout the years, the soil around the boulder had loosened and it was now at the point where it could no longer hold the boulder in place. With a light shake, the over-two-meter-tall boulder started to roll down the slope! "Rumble...!" "Hmm? What''s that noise?" The jumpy Bei Feng was extremely sensitive to the slightest noise now. Even the slight rustle of the wind in the grass was enough to cause him to feel nervous. This sudden rumbling noise caused him to feel extremely uneasy! Looking up, he saw a huge boulder which almost blocked out the sun as he looked at it, rolling down the slope towards him with incredible momentum! The slope was mainly composed of smooth rocks, with a few small stones littering it. The boulder simply crushed those small stones along its path, continuing on with great speed! Its incredible weight along with the smooth slope caused its speed to increase at a frightening rate as it fell! One glance was enough to tell that the kinetic force behind this giant boulder was at least over 10 tonnes! With Bei Feng''s strength of around 10,000 jin, it was impossible for him to block it! But Bei Feng was not so stupid as to think of blocking it head on. With a flash of his body, he jumped nimbly to the side! "Pah!" By pure bad luck, Bei Feng''s foot hooked onto the groove of a slightly elevated stray tree root, which was as thick as an infant''s arm, on the ground in his hurry to dodge. His balance lost, Bei Feng face-planted on the ground with his mouth full of mud! As he looked up again, one of the stones in the path of the boulder was knocked flying and rocketed directly towards Bei Feng''s left eye! "Bam!" Even more coincidental was that as the boulder rumbled down its original path, it slammed into a slightly larger rock and, instead of stopping, changed its direction! With a sharp turn, it now continued barreling right towards Bei Feng! Bei Feng''s reaction was extremely quick. Swinging his arm to the back, he moved to forcefully propel himself up from the ground. But with a ''kacha'' sound, his arm actually dislocated because of the strange angle, making him unable to exert any strength! Forcefully twisting his body around, he laid his face flat against the ground just as the sharp stone narrowly whizzed past where his eye had been! But the greatest danger had not passed. The large boulder was only a few meters away from Bei Feng now! "Ah! Is there no end to this?!" Bei Feng was enraged. Gripping Extreme Arctic Frost in his good left hand, he swung it heavily outwards! Right as the spear came into contact with the large boulder, Bei Feng felt a tremendous force travel up through the spear, causing him to nearly drop it. But the large boulder had also been affected by Bei Feng''s strength and ended up shifting slightly to the side. It rumbled past him with only a few meager inches between them, and continued rolling with great momentum until it finally stopped in a gully far away. This time, Bei Feng finally understood the power of the Fox of Natural and Human Calamity. ''The boulder can change directions? Fine. The stones will ricochet towards me? Fine. But what the hell was that random root on the ground?!'' He had exerted all his strength to avoid the dangers, but that bloody root had still caused him to suffer a huge fall! "Kacha!" Bei Feng popped his arm back in place expressionlessly as he turned to stare venomously at the stray root. This bit of root was around 10 centimeters long, but the strange thing was that he had somehow not noticed it when he was walking. The root had a scaly surface, like that of a fish''s. It looked old and hardy, and seemed to have grown for a long time. Bei Feng had never seen a root like that before, and his curiosity was immediately piqued. A soft icy feeling emanated from it, like that of comfortable old leather. It felt extremely tough and as Bei Feng examined it, he had a feeling that this root was definitely not an ordinary thing. Applying some strength, he gave it a tug upwards! "Shua!" A large amount of soil erupted upwards as Bei Feng forcefully pulled at the root! Following the root, Bei Feng continued pulling it out of the ground and moving in the direction of its origin. He wanted to find out where this root came from. Surprisingly, after following the root for around three meters, he came to a cliff where the root supposedly grew out from. There was no way to proceed further. Bei Feng directly severed the root with Extreme Arctic Frost and kept it away as a souvenir. But as he left, the remaining part of the severed root slowly shrunk back into the cliff. The rest of the journey to the village was made successfully, with no further incidents. "Uncle Xia, I''m here to see you." Bei Feng carried a bag of fruits and shouted from the entrance of Xia Zhen''s shop. "You cheeky kid, there''s no need to bring anything the next time you come! Have you eaten yet? You''ve come at the perfect timing. Come, let''s go inside for a few drinks!" Xia Zhen accepted the bag of fruits from Bei Feng with a warm smile as he moved to pull Bei Feng into the shop. "Ah, there''s no need Uncle Xia, I still have some matters to attend to and won''t be going inside." Bei Feng backed up hurriedly. There''s no way he would enter the shop in his current state. He didn''t want to cause Uncle Xia''s shop to be destroyed because of him as well. After a brief thought, he took out the over three meter long root which he had recently acquired an handed it to Uncle Xia. "Uncle Xia, if you have the time, can you help me take a look at this root and see if you can fashion it into a few bracelets?" Xia Zhen held the root close to his face and examined it carefully. "Hmm, not bad... this thing''s structure is very strong! Furthermore, its patterns are very nice, so the finished product should look very nice as well! I''ll help you fiddle around with it." "Then, I''ll have to trouble Uncle Xia. I still have some matters to attend to, and will go first." Bei Feng nodded his head and left. "Beep! Due to unusual activities, your account has been frozen. Please proceed to *** website to view and rectify the matter! If verification is not completed within 24 hours, your account will be suspended!" A short message from the bank was sent to Bei Feng''s phone, causing him to frown with annoyance. Wasn''t this too bloody unlucky? He clicked on the link and entered his account number, identification number and the PIN under the respective fields and clicked verify. "I''m really too unlucky now. I''ve only just extorted one million yuan a short moment ago and even before warming the seat properly, the card''s frozen." Bei Feng muttered unhappily, but his fingers continued tapping on the screen, submitting the information to the site. "Verification failed, please reenter details." The message prompted, causing Bei Feng to frown in annoyance as he reentered the details. "Verification successful!" Bei Feng heaved a sigh of relief. The bank account contained all his money. If it were to be suspended, he would definitely die of a heartache! In a city an unknown distance away, within a broken and dirty apartment, a man sat up suddenly with delight. "Big Bro, another idiot fell for it!" Wen Yan along with five, six other guys immediately put down their work and hurried over as they gathered before the computer. "Quick, look at how much money is inside!" "Heheh, this idea is really not bad. Compared to our old business, this one is innumerable times more profitable!" A muscular man commented as he nodded satisfactorily. Perhaps he should give Little Sixth more money. After all, this idea came from the lad. "Heavens! We''re rich! This fool actually had over 3 million yuan in his account!" The spectacled man seated in front of the computer leaped up in joy. The muscular man immediately pushed everyone aside as he plastered his nose against the screen, reading the amount over and over again to make sure that there was no mistake. Then, he clapped his hands and laughed vulgarly. Following that, the group of swindlers arrived at a certain jeweler together and bought over 3 million yuan worth of jadeite bracelets and a few hundred thousand yuan worth of gold and silver jewelry before disappearing mysteriously. "Beep, your savings account ending with 9579 has completed a transaction of 3005300 yuan on 25th October at 12:57 pm. Current balance: 5.13 yuan." Bei Feng''s hands were trembling violently and his face was sapped of color as he looked at the message on the phone... [1] ED/N: Enduring while the world lasts is an idiom which means ''eternal''. A pretty rarely seen idiom (or rarely translated literally) so we kept it for its flavor. Chapter 102: A Series of Unfortunate Events - Part 2 Chapter 102: A Series of Unfortunate Events - Part 2 Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "AHH!!! Don''t let me find you, you d*mn scammers!" Bei Feng bellowed aloud like a madman in the middle of the road, his face red with rage. By now, it was obvious that he had been scammed! Sprinting back to the village, he boarded a taxi which had just dropped off some tourists. "Uncle, to the county, quick!" "Ok! Sit tight!" The driver''s eyes lit up with delight. What an unexpected stroke of luck! He actually managed to get a customer for the return trip as well! He happily stepped on the gas pedal and the taxi shot off into the distance. Ten minutes into the ride, the cab suddenly slowed down and stopped in the middle of the road, much to the frustration of Bei Feng. "What''s wrong?" The driver had a resigned look on his face as he turned around, "We''re out of gas..." "F*ck!" Bei Feng cursed speechlessly. He pointed at the driver and opened and closed his mouth repeatedly, but was unable to get a single word out. Should this matter be blamed on his bad luck, or should the driver be blamed for not filling up the gas before driving? In the end, Bei Feng could only count this as part of his own series of misfortune. After another 10 minutes, he finally managed to stop another taxi for the rest of the journey. This time, Bei Feng only instructed the driver dryly to take him to the county, and did not even ask him to hurry. With his current luck, the driver might just drive off a cliff if he drove too fast. He did not even dare to shut his eyes and rest along the entire way for fear that he might not even know how he died if he did so! As the taxi turned a corner, Bei Feng noticed that a wheel was rolling in front of the taxi. "Uncle, don''t you feel that this wheel looks a little familiar?" The driver looked out of the window and looked back with a pale expression on his face, "Oh no... that''s from my car! Bloody hell, I went to get a change of tires this morning and the engineer probably didn''t fasten the bolts properly!" "F*ck..." Bei Feng uttered a vulgar word as the taxi spun off the road and rammed into the railing. The taxi came to a dead stop and thick black smoke rose continuously from the hood. The good thing was that apart from being slightly dazed, both Bei Feng and the driver were fine. The driver even got out of the vehicle and apologized profusely to Bei Feng. Of course, Bei Feng did not intend to pursue the matter. It''s most likely his bad luck that had implicated the driver after all! He dismissed the matter and simply waited at the side of the road, chatting with the driver until his next ride arrived. Very quickly, another unlucky taxi came along and Bei Feng hurriedly flagged it down. "Beautiful ladies, the car in front seems to have run into some trouble... this place is too remote, and there''s only one bus every two hours. Should we stop to pick them up?" The middle aged driver turned around and looked at the two girls at the back as he slowed down. "Xiao Yu, should we let this person in? I think it might be a bit risky." Hun Yunke looked at her friend with uncertainty. Huang Xiao Yu also hesitated slightly before nodding. "It should be fine. They seem quite pitiful too; let''s pick them up." The driver''s eyes glowed with delight. What he wanted the most was to earn an extra fare for driving the same distance. "Hey kid, get in." The taxi pulled up to Bei Feng and the driver stuck his head out of the window. The question of the fare was not discussed along the way. After all, this was usually only settled after the ride. ''Merciful Gods and Buddhas, please watch over me and don''t let anything happen this time!'' The series of misfortunes had taken a toll on Bei Feng''s psyche. He had already been reduced to a fervent religious man as he prayed in a deranged manner to all the gods and deities in existence. Unfortunately, reality often ran counter to one''s hopes. A large rock accompanied with a generous amount of mud suddenly rolled down the hill right as the taxi turned a corner, causing them to almost drive right into it. Luckily, the driver had reacted quickly enough and used the emergency brake without the slightest hesitation. Otherwise, they would all be buried and crushed by the rock and mud! "What a stoke of bad luck, looks like we won''t be able to move from here for at least an hour and a half!" The driver got out of the car and stamped his foot in annoyance. With this much mud and stone in the path, there was no way to get past it. They would likely be stuck here for around two hours! How many customers would he miss in those two hours?! "How unlucky. If we hadn''t stopped to pick this guy up, we would have already passed this section of the road by the time the landslide came down!" Hun Yunke grumbled unhappily. "Forget it, this can''t be blamed on the guy. Perhaps we might have even avoided the danger by stopping for him?" Huang Xiao Yu had a more positive outlook towards the situation. Bei Feng also got out of the car in frustration as he looked at the time. It was already 1.40 pm. The bank closes at 5 pm, so he could not afford further delays. He backed up a little and jogged towards the mound of mud. Then, with a light leap, he soared into the air like a graceful crane and in an instant reached a height of over two meters high. Then, like an agile cricket, he landed and leaped upwards again repeatedly until he reached the top of the mound and jumped over it. "Holy sh*t! This brother, are you a martial artist? Impressive!" "Master, master! Wait up! Do you still lack a lackey to serve you? I can even warm your bed!" The taxi driver''s eyes were almost popping out of his head. Did this fellow just jump out of an action movie? To be able to jump over two meters vertically without a pole or anything like that, what kind of feat was this? Even the Olympic gold medalists in high jumping couldn''t achieve such a perverted feat! Hurriedly snapping back to reality, he called out to Bei Feng. ''F*ck!'' Bei Feng staggered mid jump as he heard the driver''s words and almost fell off the mound. How come he wasn''t able to see that this fellow was so shameless just now? Indeed, it is easy to dodge an overt spear thrust, but difficult to guard against an arrow in the dark! As expected, there were quite a few cars stuck on this side of the road as well, including another unlucky taxi. There were two guys and a girl in the taxi, and one guy seemed to be an obvious light bulb. [1] After a few words with the driver and, subsequently, the three passengers, Bei Feng was allowed to squeeze into the taxi with them. The three university students were just on their way to Qing Ling Village for a one-day trip, and they intended to return the day after. But now that the road had been blocked by a landslide, they had no choice but to turn back. This time, the journey was surprisingly smooth, and the taxi arrived at the county rather quickly. Immediately after getting off, Bei Feng sprinted all the way to the bank and grabbed a number. "Miss, I''ve been scammed!" Li Wanru stared blankly back at Bei Feng for a long time before coming to her senses. "A fraud case? Quick, come this way! Xiao Wu, this is a special case. This person had just fallen victim to some fraudsters. I need you to print out his details and stamp it!" Bei Feng pursed his mouth. Can this woman lower her voice? Her volume was so loud that Bei Feng was beginning to wonder if she was trying to broadcast his misfortune to the entire bank! Bei Feng could distinctly feel the gazes of everyone in the building being trained on him, as though they were looking at the biggest idiot of the century. Even the usually thick-faced Bei Feng who cared little about others'' opinions could feel his face growing hot. "Mn, the results are out. Over 3 million yuan withdrawn... this is the time of withdrawal, the exact amount can be seen here, and this is the place of withdrawal." The male banker swiped Bei Feng''s card against a device connected to the computer and printed out a piece of paper with all the details of the transaction, stamped it and pointed at a few numbers as he passed it to Bei Feng. "And then? What should I do next?" Bei Feng who had been scammed for the first time in his life stood before the counter with a blank face as he held on to the piece of paper in his hands. At this moment, Li Wanru''s loudhailer voice suddenly sounded from a few counters away. "Take that document with you to the station and make a police report! But based on my knowledge, it should be almost impossible to get the money back anymore. The thieves had spent the money instead of withdrawing it in cash! Thus, it''ll be very hard to track them. In the future, you need to be more discerning and careful! That message was sent with a fake number and the website was also fake! The bank would never request for your details over a website like that! Apart from that, you should also reset your mobile phone in case the thieves left some sort of a tracking virus which will continue to transmit your account details to them. En, you should also apply for a new banking card now." "After that? That''s all?!" Bei Feng looked like a crazed gambler who had lost everything as he stared expectantly at Li Wanru and asked. "That''s all." Li Wanru seemed to have become a completely person after the excitement of seeing an interesting case wore off. "Do you still require any other services?" She asked impassively. "F*CK!" Bei Feng cursed angrily as he stormed out of the bank. He could only blame his carelessness this time round. If it was the usual Bei Feng, he would not fall for such an obvious trick so easily. But these bloody scammers just had to pick the time when he was in the most unlucky period time of his life to strike! With his mental state taut and stressed, it was little wonder that he''d fallen for the scheme! [1] ED/N: Light bulb is a slang for the third (in some countries or regions it is instead the fifth) wheel, usually referring to a third person accompanying a couple and getting in the way of their date. Chapter 103: A Series of Unfortunate Events - Part 3 Chapter 103: A Series of Unfortunate Events - Part 3 Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng gripped the piece of paper tightly in his hands as he proceeded to the police station and filed an official report. After filling out everything, he was informed to go back and await further news. ''I''ve really suffered a huge setback due to my carelessness this time!'' Bei Feng heaved a heavy sigh and walked towards the nearest mobile trading shop. There was no point in resetting his old mobile phone since it was such an old model. He might as well get a new one at this point. Luckily, he still had a few tens of thousand yuan on his WeChat account, not yet cashed. Otherwise, he would really be left with just that 5 yuan to his name! If that were to be the case, all his years of hardcore scrounging and saving would have yielded no fruits and he would be reverted back to his state of poverty. "Bam!" Right after buying the new mobile phone and just while he was testing it out, the phone actually exploded in his hands! The corner of Bei Feng''s eyes twitched lightly as he looked at his blackened hands and back again at the salesgirl. "This brother, are you ok? Let me switch a new one for you to test!" The salesgirl who was scared silly hurriedly ran off in a fluster to grab a new phone. She returned extremely quickly, with a new phone and a bucket of water and a towel. She wiped the soot from Bei Feng''s hands anxiously but as she looked at Bei Feng''s palm which only had a few light scratches, her panic quickly turned to astonishment. Luckily, Bei Feng''s body was numerous times stronger than the average person''s, and even the thin membrane under his skin was as tough as the hide of an old cow. Otherwise, a normal person''s hand would already have been blasted until it was full of mangled flesh and blood! "This phone won''t explode right?" Bei Feng asked with some uncertainty as he looked at the new phone in the girl''s hand. The salesgirl looked at Bei Feng''s hand which was still bleeding slightly and saw that he had no intention of blaming her and finally heaved a sigh in relief. "Don''t worry, I guarantee that this one won''t explode! Here, I''ll turn it on for you to see..." The mobile phone''s display lit up and per her demonstration, it ran very smoothly and the functions were explained very clearly to him. As expected of a good brand, there were no problems with it at all. "Alright, I guarantee that this one won''t explode. Here, you can give it a try." "Bam!" Bei Feng received the phone and after testing it for a bit, pulled out his wallet to pay for it. But just as he was about to complete the transaction, the phone exploded again! Bei Feng had a constipated expression on his face as he looked speechlessly at his blackened hand. "Didn''t you say that this one won''t blow up? What the hell is going on?" The poor salesgirl almost burst into tears on the spot. "I- I don''t know either! Please wait here, I''ll go and call the boss over!" After that, she hurriedly ran off like a panicky squirrel. "Boss, Boss! It''s a catastrophe!" She ran over to the back of the store where a fatty sat, smoking leisurely. "Calm down, look at how flustered you are! How unbecoming..." Jin Bifu leaned back against the chair and took a sip of a specially brewed tea directly from a Yixing teapot as he replied lightly. [ED/N: Teapot made from Yixing clay, apparently fancy stuff] Looking at this scene, the salesgirl could not help but raise her eyebrows in admiration. As expected of a store owner--such a level of nonchalance and calm is not something that normal employees like her could achieve! In that moment, even the originally panicky salesgirl was being infected by his calm attitude as she slowly explained the situation. "Boss, there''s a customer out front who came to buy a mobile phone, but as luck would have it, two of the phones were problematic and actually exploded in his hands, hurting the customer!" "What?! Quick, bring me to him!" It was a mystery how the fat boss was able to move so agilely, but he got to his feet in one swift motion and arrived before the salesgirl as though his chair had caught on fire, causing her to blink her eyes repeatedly in shock. Seeing the girl stare back at him dumbly, he shook his head and rushed to the front of the store in a hurry, the fat around his body jiggling in a wave-like motion. At this point, the salesgirl finally reacted and hurried behind him. "Boss, this is the customer." The salesgirl pointed at Bei Feng and said. "Gulp!" Watching the expressionless Bei Feng with his two bloody hands, Jin Bifu felt his heart drop as his brows instantly became covered in sweat. ''That''s it! I''m going to pay in blood this time!'' This gloomy thought flashed through Jin Bifu''s mind as soon as he finished accessing the situation. "Dear customer! I really do apologize for this! Let''s go to the hospital first and we can talk about the matter of your compensation there! Don''t worry, this incident happened in my shop, so I will definitely take responsibility for this to the end!" Jin Bifu hurried forward and bowed sincerely towards Bei Feng. Seeing this, Bei Feng nodded his head lightly. This boss had pretty good business ethics. At least he had a great sense of responsibility. The wounds on Bei Feng''s palms were actually nothing to be concerned about. It only looked frightening because of the soot and blood. Under Bei Feng''s control, the blood had stopped flowing long ago. With his recovery abilities, the scratches would be completely healed in a few days. "There''s no hurry to go to the hospital. Help me pick out a new mobile phone first." Jin Bifu saw that Bei Feng was not joking when he said that, and his panic began to deepen instead. ''Maybe this fellow values money more than his life?'' He turned around and nodded his head at the salesgirl, indicating for her to comply. Very quickly, she brought another brand-new phone and held it before Bei Feng. She tested it carefully for a while and after ensuring that there were no problems with it, she passed the phone to Jin Bifu to check. ''This brand of mobile phones had never had any issues before, so the same situation repeating should be impossible!'' He thought. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, he finally passed the phone to Bei Feng. This time, Bei Feng did not dare to hold it in his hands. Instead, he left it on the counter and swiped its screen with his finger. "Bam!" Not even 5 seconds had passed before the phone exploded again in a ball of fire! Both Jin Bifu and the salesgirl leaped backwards like a pair of startled cats. Jin Bifu started to curse aloud. "F*ck his grandma! That b*stard actually dared sell me problematic phones and fool me!" Bei Feng had already suspected and prepared himself for this scenario and quickly retracted his hands in time. However, a large, fist-sized hole had appeared in the counter, faint greenish smoke was rising out of it continuously. "F*ck! This model of phone actually exploded three times in a row! Salesgirl, I want a refund!" "What?! I bought this model from here a few days ago! I also want a refund!" A small crowd had gathered around the shop. Those customers who had purchased the same model immediately demanded a refund, while a few others wanted to go back and bring their phones back for a refund. The others were mostly there to watch a show. ''D*mnit! Today is not a good time to buy a phone. Forget it, I''ll come back tomorrow after the curse is lifted.'' Bei Feng felt extremely aggrieved in his heart. That stupid fox wouldn''t even let him buy a phone! As he turned to leave, Jin Bifu immediately started to panic. "Handsome Bro, let me take you to the hospital!" "There''s no need, I''ll come back tomorrow to buy the phone." Bei Feng waved with a slight smile. Jin Bifu swallowed nervously before he realized that Bei Feng truly did not intend to pursue the matter. ''Holy sh*t! What a nice person!'' His hands were injured to that extent but not only did he not demand a compensation, he even wanted to come back tomorrow and give him the business! Jin Bifu suddenly felt that there were indeed some good people left in the world. His faith in humanity was completely restored in that moment. He decided that when Bei Feng came back tomorrow, he would definitely give him a huge discount! Looking at the multitude of people in front of his store and those screaming for a refund, Jin Bifu compared them with the saintly Bei Feng and suddenly felt extremely disgusted with these petty hecklers. "Xiao Fan Zi! What the hell were those sets of phones you sold me?! Just now, a customer came to my shop and three phones exploded in his hands! D*mnit, those blood-soaked hands... even your Granddaddy here was scared out of his wits just looking at it! Listen, if you don''t take them back, I''ll never forget this grievance between us!" After settling the hecklers with much effort, the first thing Jin Bifu did was to make a call to his supplier and scream into the phone until his anger was completely vented. Bei Feng checked into a hotel and lay on the bed exhausted. He did not dare to go back before the 24 hours were up. After calming himself down, he began to wash the blood and dirt off his hands. The wounds on his palms had already closed, and as long as he did not overexert himself, the wounds would not reopen easily. Chapter 104: A Series of Unfortunate Events - Part 4 Chapter 104: A Series of Unfortunate Events - Part 4 Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The whole afternoon was spent with Bei Feng cooped up within the hotel room. Not only was the trip to the bank fruitless, he didn''t even manage to get a new phone. From the time on the TV, it was already 8 pm. Bei Feng felt his stomach grumbling and finally decided to get dressed and look for some food. Along the streets outside of the hotel were several hawkers, selling a vast assortment of food like fried rice, barbecued meat on sticks and fried finger foods. Bei Feng was not disdainful of such food and directly approached a stall. "Boss, give me a barbecued fish, two jin of spicy crayfish, five sticks of barbecued chicken feet and 20 sticks of mutton satay." Looking at the delicious-smelling food at the stall, Bei Feng rubbed his hands in glee and directly placed a large order. "Right, you do accept payment via WeChat right?" Bei Feng suddenly remembered that he was only left with a few yuan in his pockets. The boss of the hawker stall was a middle-aged woman. She looked at the anxious youngster before her and chuckled. "Of course. Do you still need anything else? How about a couple bottles of beer?" "No need. That''s all for now. I''ll order again if it''s not enough," Bei Feng shook his head, found an empty table and sat down. In no time, the piping hot mutton satays arrived. The greasy sauce and fat were still emitting sizzling steam. Bei Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva in anticipation as he picked up a stick of satay. "You f*cker, how dare you renege on your debt! Hmph, you finally let this Granddaddy track your ugly a*s down huh?! Brothers, beat him up!" A spectacled man sitting on the table beside Bei Feng looked up in shock as he saw the group of thugs walking towards him while cracking their knuckles sinisterly. "Bam!" His face turned pale in an instant as he hurriedly got up and flipped his table at the thugs before turning to flee! Perhaps the spectacled man had so poor a character that even the heavens wished to punish him, for as he ran, he stepped onto an empty bottle on the ground and began to fall backwards. "Ke-dang!" The unlucky Bei Feng, who was in the middle of enjoying his food, watched helplessly as the spectacled man crashed into his table, sending all his satay onto the ground. "Motherf*cker! You still dare to run?! Try running now!" The group behind immediately caught up and pounced towards him. The man in the lead was a ferocious-looking fellow with tattoos adorning his entire arm. On his neck was a thick gold chain, it''s rings the width of a thumb. He brutally sent a few kicks towards the bespectacled man on the ground. After a few rounds of beatings, the spectacled man was carried into a van. A small crowd had already gathered, but no one stepped forth to stop them. After all, it was only right to repay the money you borrowed! Bei Feng looked at the mess speechlessly and reordered another 20 sticks of mutton. "Quick, run! The cops are here!" The spicy crayfish and barbecued fish had just been served and Bei Feng had barely swallowed the first bite of the crayfish when an alarmed scream resounded nearby. "Hong!" A single stone tossed into a calm lake would result in thousands of ripples. In an instant, all the hawkers packed their things with the speed of a lightning bolt! "You, hey you! Get up, let us through!" The middle-aged woman who had just looked at Bei Feng kindly was now like a completely different person. She had a fierce look on her face as she shouted at Bei Feng. Bei Feng looked up in surprise and stood up without thinking. The middle aged woman quickly folded the table up in a practiced manner, threw it onto the food cart and with a rumble, the motorized tricycle drove off in a plume of smoke. Numerous modified motorized tricycles similar to the middle-aged woman''s followed behind, quickly disappearing into the distance, leaving the customers standing there in a daze. "Captain, I think that we should not wear our uniforms when we go on a raid the next time. That way, we can catch them in a surprise attack." A young officer laughed bitterly as he surveyed the chaotic scene littered with rubbish. All the hawkers had already escaped without a trace. "Ai, these people just refuse to listen no matter how many times we tell them. Setting up stalls randomly like this is really dangerous and poses countless health and safety risks! Furthermore, they always leave behind a ton of oil and rubbish." The middle-aged captain shook his head and led his team away. Bei Feng sighed in resignation. His life seemed to be filled with gray and darkness right now. No mater what he tried to do, it would always end badly for him. In that case, he might as well return to the hotel and sleep it off. If one expected the hotels in the county to be very luxurious, that was impossible. It didn''t even have a lift or an escalator. All the guests had to climb the stairs with their own legs in order to reach their rooms. "Buzz!" After climbing up three stories to his room, Bei Feng opened the door and turned on the light. The light simply blinked a few times and completely fell silent. "The light''s out?" Bei Feng flicked the switch a few times but to no avail. Then, he tried to turn on the other appliances. "...A blackout?" Numerous disgruntled voices also emerged outside of the room as people came out into the hallway because of the sudden blackout. Bei Feng peeled off his clothes and flopped down onto the bed like a dead fish. His mental and physical state had been strained to the limit today. He fell asleep the moment his head hit the pillow. Around midnight, Bei Feng was abruptly awakened by a shrill alarm. ''What''s this thick smell of smoke?!'' Bei Feng jumped out of the bed in shock and put on his clothes hurriedly. Large volumes of thick, black smoke roiled through the corridor, and a hearty fire blazed around the stairwell, blocking the exit. This situation was normally extremely inconceivable! There was such a great commotion and this much smoke, but Bei Feng only reacted to it so late! With his heightened senses, this should be impossible! "D*mn it!" Bei Feng cursed in a low voice. With the way the fire was raging around the stairs, getting through it was not an option. Running back into the room, he summoned Extreme Arctic Frost and slashed at the reinforced steel safety bars on the window. Immediately, the window fell apart and vast amounts of glass and metal fell onto the yard below. Without any hesitation, Bei Feng directly leaped off the building! The layer of muddy ground sunk inwards and revealed numerous crack lines as Bei Feng landed with incredible force. A large group of people as well as a few fire trucks surrounded the burning hotel. After successfully escaping from the burning building, Bei Feng finally understood what happened by listening to the onlookers'' discussions. After the power outage, a couple had lit up some candles in their room and somehow, the curtains came into contact with the flame and, in a short time, the entire room was ablaze. Bei Feng wondered if all this would have happened if he wasn''t here. Could it be that he was a bringer of misfortune? Or perhaps all this was destined to happen anyway, and the Fox of Natural and Human Calamity only directed him towards all these trouble? He had a feeling that such disasters would happen regardless of whether he was present or not. After all, it was unlikely that the Fox of Natural and Human Calamity''s abilities would implicate other people when its target was only him! Perhaps it was part of his calamity and bad luck to choose this hotel which was destined to burn down! Bei Feng walked away from the scene in deep thought as he looked for another hotel to spend the remainder of the night. Somehow, the other hotels in the county were all filled, and he could not find even a single empty room. ''How come I didn''t know that this small county''s hotels were doing so well in the past? Where the hell did all these people suddenly come from to fill all the hotel rooms everywhere?!'' Bei Feng gave up on continuing his search and directly lay on a bench in the park. That night felt extremely miserable for him. The sun finally rose above the wretched figure of Bei Feng. He proceeded to a store selling buns and ordered a few items at random. By the time he was done eating, it was already half past nine. He went back to Jin Bifu''s shop and bought a new mobile phone. This time, it did not explode. Jin Bifu had really given Bei Feng a large discount. A thousand yuan for the latest model in the market, this was likely even lower than the price the fat store owner bought it at! This price was even after Bei Feng insisted on paying more for it! Otherwise, with the price which Jin Bifu originally intended to charge Bei Feng, it might as well be free! By now, the bank had also opened for business. Bei Feng took out his identification and his new mobile phone as he walked towards its large doors. As he approached, he saw that there was a group of people surrounding the entrance. Bei Feng groaned inwardly. "D*mnit, could it be that something bad is happening again?" "Ai, I really don''t understand what is in the minds of the young people these days." An aged grandpa sighed as he walked away from the crowd. "Grandpa, what''s going on there?" Bei Feng ran up to him. "A youngster came to the bank last night with an excavating machine and dug a hole into the bank. But in the end, not only did he fail to get a single cent, he was even caught by the police. I wonder how long that young fellow would have to spend in jail..." The old man shook his head and sighed repeatedly in pity over the fate of the young man. Bei Feng only heard a single sentence in his mind. "The bank''s been robbed... robbed... robbed..." ''F*ck, where do I go to get a new banking card now?!'' Bei Feng stood on the spot, staring at the bank dazedly. This was the only branch of his bank in the entire county! There were many locations with just an ATM, but this was the only place with counters and service staff! ''Fine! A good horse cares not for old pastures! I''ll just not bank with you!'' Bei Feng made up his mind to switch banks. But after spending a few minutes at the Automatic Card Dispenser for another bank, he realized with much annoyance that it too was out of stock for new cards... Chapter 105: Look, Mommy! That Uncle is Glowing! Chapter 105: Look, Mommy! That Uncle is Glowing! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu At the bottom of a slope, Shuge and a few other men who had been stripped to their underwear had finally come to their senses. They sat up groaning groggily, and looked around. When they saw each other''s appearance, however, they quickly regained their clarity as they gasped in shock. Their faces turned immediately red, not from shame, but with rage! They haven''t even seen their target, but had already fallen into the trap of the other. They had even been stripped of their clothes and thrown to the bottom of a cliff! They were so angry that fumes were practically spouting out of their noses. "Ah! My head hurts! Which bastard hit me so hard?!" The fellow whose head had been smashed against the door frame cursed angrily as he felt a ginormous bulge the size of a child''s fist on the back of his head. Shuge also felt an incredible stinging sensation on his back. Turning around, he saw countless maggots squirming about in his skin! The terrifying Shuge who often sent shivers down the backs of others just by his default face suddenly screamed like a little girl, sending all the birds and beasts in the area fleeing. "Captain, what should we do now?" A man with cruel face growled ferociously. He could not swallow this matter no matter what! "Go back first! We have to recover from our wounds for now. This vengeance... I swear that if I don''t take it, I won''t be a human!" Shuge was like a vengeful spirit who had just crawled out of hell. His tone was so dangerous that it sent a shiver down the backs of the men around him. With much effort, the group climbed back up the slope, arriving at the main road. "D*mnit, I already said that we shouldn''t have come so far out to play. Look at this place. Apart from mountains, there''s still only mountains. This is still not as good as us spending a night at an internet cafe." Yeping grumbled from the back of the car. "Give it a rest. It''s also good to come out once in a while. It''s good for your body." A more optimistic voice sounded. "It''s a pity that we don''t have a couple of pretty chicks with us," a square-framed spectacled man laughed. The group laughed in a carefree manner as they proceeded. Suddenly, Yeping pointed to the front. "Eldest Bro, there''s some people in front!" "Jii!" Luo Jia narrowed his eyes as he looked to the front and hurriedly stepped on the brakes. The more unprepared guys in the back were slammed forward, their faces smashing into the front seat. Luckily, no one was hurt. "F*ck your mum! Are you guys stupid? If your Daddy I did not react fast enough, you''d all be run over by now!" Luo Jia was both tall and muscular. Furthermore, he possessed a fiery temper. As soon as he got out of the car, he began to point at and scold Shuge and the rest aggressively. "D*mned f*ckers! Are they trying to play out some kind of accident scam?!" "Wow, this brother, you guys are really impressive! Could it be that you''ve already taken your clothes off so that you can tell the police that you''ve been hit by our car until even your clothes were gone? Hah!" The other guys had also gotten off the car and were sneering at the condition of Shuge''s group. They were all boisterous young men and their numbers were not less than Shuge''s group''s. Naturally, they were not afraid of them. The moment they got out of the car, the began to scoff at and provoke the other. Shuge and the rest did not even bother to reply. He simply moved up and using the edge of his hand in a chopping motion, he struck the group of youngsters unconscious. Then, the group quickly got dressed and took off in the car. *** "Ding! The ability, curse of the Fox of Natural and Human Calamity, has been neutralized. Host is now immune to the innate ability of the Fox of Natural and Human Calamity!" The monotone robotic voice of the System sounded like the most beautiful tune in the world in the ears of the wretched Bei Feng. He finally managed to put down the heavy stone in his heart. He didn''t dare to guarantee that he would be this lucky if the curse persisted for any longer! If perhaps something like a meteorite were to drop down from the sky and kill him directly, that would be a real tragedy... Bei Feng clearly felt that a veil which had been shrouding him since yesterday had vanished. His mental powers were fully restored, and he could perceive even the grass swaying in the wind again. "No wonder I wasn''t alerted to the fire last night! So there was something shrouding my perception?" A great joy sprung up in his heart as he immersed himself in the wonderful state of having his mental powers restored. In that moment, his range of perception began to increase as his mental power rose like a ship rising with the tide! Suddenly, Bei Feng felt like he had rushed past a certain barrier and entered a completely new realm! "Minor Illumination Breathing Technique''s Grand Completion!" Bei Feng felt like a person looking on from the outside as he observed the changes in his body. More accurately, what he observed were the changes in his mental power! As compared to his previous state, his mental power was now more viscous. If his mental power could be previously compared to water, it was now comparable to mercury at least! It was also an entire level higher in terms of quantity. Most importantly, he could now project his mental power outside of his body! Although it was not at the level of being able to interfere with other matter, it was already strong enough! [1] Furthermore, the benefits of his leveled-up mental power were not only limited to this. Mental Power, Qi and Spirit were closely intertwined with each other to make up the body. The strengthening of Mental Power would also result in the strengthening of the body! The most distinct was the improvement in the control one had of their body. Under the observation of his bountiful mental power, Bei Feng could find even the minute hidden injuries within his body, and thus did not need to worry about leaving any repercussions in the future anymore. "Mommy, that uncle has been standing there for over half an hour already! Isn''t he afraid of the heat?" A cute little girl asked curiously as she tugged at her mother''s hand, wanting to move closer for a look. About half an hour ago, the mother and daughter duo had passed by this spot and saw Bei Feng. Now, after finishing their groceries shopping, they still saw him as they passed, standing there motionlessly with his arms in the air and a queer smile on his face. "Yaya, that weird uncle is not scared of the heat, but we are. Let''s hurry up and go!" The woman casted a strange sideway glance at Bei Feng as she pulled the loli along. "Now that the city is growing bigger, all kinds of people are appearing. Who knows if it''s not some crazed fellow with mental issues? It''s fine if he continued standing there, but if he made a sudden move... it''s fine if I''m hurt, but what will I do if Yaya was injured!" The woman muttered under her breath as she hurried along. From the way she saw it, there''s no way a sane person would stand under the blazing sun like that for so long. It was already high noon and the sun was shining at its peak. There were only a few people at the park, and they were mostly playing or relaxing in the shade. "Huu, huu!" Bei Feng released a powerful breath which sounded like a leaf blower. His eyes snapped open and a bright light shone within his pupils, as though it were about to shoot out of his eyes! With every breath he took and released, a golden ray which was as thick as an infant''s arm would hit the top of his head like an arrow, merging with his body. The moment the golden ray entered his body, it would scorch Bei Feng''s blood and flesh as it circulated within his body. The first rays of the sun, when compared to this golden ray, were like a gentle and meek lamb! Even Extreme Arctic Frost did not dare to release any Frost Qi as it hid within his Dantian quietly. ''Hm? Are my eyes dazed from all the reading? As expected, one should not spend too much effort studying...'' A youth who was sitting on a bench nearby rubbed his eyes lazily as he looked up from his book. Perhaps because he had rubbed his eyes too hard, he seemed to have become slightly dazed. It had to be so, for he seemed to have seen a ray of light fall down from the sky and be absorbed into a person''s body. He closed his eyes and massaged his temples. As expected, when he looked up again, there wasn''t even anyone standing at the spot where he was looking a second ago. ''It must have been a hallucination,'' he concluded as he put the book away. A faint golden glow was now radiating from Bei Feng''s body, one which even his powerful body could not contain! "Look, Mommy, that Uncle is glowing!" The little girl turned around and looked at the weird uncle with wide eyes as she tugged on her mother''s hand. "Silly girl, that uncle had left long ago!" The woman squatted down and rubbed the little girl on the head as she pointed at the empty spot. "Eh? How come there''s no one?" As she looked over again, the spot where the weird uncle was standing at a while ago was indeed empty. But where was the weird uncle? She had definitely seen him just a moment ago! The little girl stared wide-eyed at the empty spot and looked around the park with puzzlement written all over her face. She looked exceptionally cute in her confusion. The moment the golden ray entered his body, Bei Feng immediately fled from the park. Earlier, he was just channeling the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique passively, but who would have thought that he would attract such a huge sunray?! The moment he heard the little girl''s scream, he had shot off in a hurry. Luckily, there weren''t many people in the park at this time. Otherwise, he would certainly become the subject of tomorrow''s headlines! A scorching heat emanated from within him, causing waves of steam to radiate from every part of his body! "Splash!" Bei Feng tossed away the jacket on his body and jumped into a lake near the park. The icy lake water washed over him, causing him to feel much better in an instant. But within a few seconds, the searing sensation appeared on his body once again, causing his skin to turn red like a boiled lobster as he floated within the water. [1] ED/N: Think stuff like ESP and telekinesis. Chapter 106: Hungry, So Hungry! Chapter 106: Hungry, So Hungry! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Hot! Endless waves of pain flowed through Bei Feng''s body continuously like a relentless tide as it threatened to drown out his consciousness. After what seemed like eternity, Bei Feng finally crawled out of the lake. His body looked as thin as a stick, as though he was only made up of skin and bones. His eyes, however, were shining brilliantly, and his lips were curled up in a smile. "I''ve pulled through!" Bei Feng truly felt as though he had died a moment ago. Large amounts of his blood and cells had been disintegrated by the tyrannical Yang Qi into ashes, then excreted out of his body. However, the cells which had survived were strengthened innumerable times over! That was the only reason why Bei Feng had been able to pull through! As for his bountiful Mental Power, it was like a well-refined piece of steel which had been thoroughly tempered by flames, expelling any impurities. Right now, Bei Feng''s perception could only extend outwards for three meters. However, it was much more concentrated! His body was reduced to a bag of skin and bones, but not only did he not become weaker, the bonds between his cells were even stronger! It was like the best essence extracted from the tempering of a furnace. Sending his perception into his body, it was not an exaggeration to describe the situation inside as disorderly and barren. Although he had indeed managed to pull through this time, all the potential and energy which had been sitting in his body for a long time had all been consumed. There wasn''t even a single drop left! If the process had lasted any longer, Bei Feng''s foundation might even have been damaged! Right now, Bei Feng only felt an extreme hunger, as though he could eat an entire cow by himself! Picking up his jacket with slightly trembling hands, he pulled out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already about 2 pm. He dialed the number for Bai Xiang and instructed him to start cooking an extra large portion of Variant Giant Salamander with the medicinal cauldron while he dragged his wet and skinny body out of the park. After offering 500 yuan, Bei Feng finally managed to get a driver to take him all the way to Mt. Qing Ling. And that was only because he paid first on the spot. The other drivers earlier had all driven off after taking a single look at the skeleton-like refugee figure of Bei Feng. This particular driver only agreed to let him onto the car after demanding 200 yuan in cleaning fees for washing the car, as well as compensation for the loss of potential business while taking this trip. Along the way, Bei Feng could not help but urge the driver constantly, hoping that he would drive a little faster. Bei Feng had never felt such an intense hunger before. His stomach and intestines felt like they had shrunk inwards and were swallowing each other. The driver was like a professional race track driver as he drifted through the twisting mountain road with incredible speed, only slowing down for the extremely sharp turns. Throughout the entire journey, the taxi had never gone below 80 km/h! The trip which would usually take at least over 30 minutes to cover was reduced almost in half, reaching Qing Ling Village in around 20 minutes! Bei Feng opened the car door and rushed off immediately after arriving, disappearing completely from the spot in the blink of an eye. "Oh sh*t! A ghost in broad daylight...?! Oh my god! No, I gotta stop driving for today. It''s better to go to temple later instead and offer some incense and ask Buddha to remove this negative energy from me!" The driver mumbled nervously. Although the sun was hanging brightly in the sky, he was covered in a layer of cold sweat. How could humans possess this kind of speed?! His face changed dramatically as he turned the car around and stepped the pedal to the metal without any hesitation. In his hurry to escape the place, his actions became extremely smooth and quick as he switched the gears and worked the gas pedal. Perhaps even Jay Chou himself could not outrun the current him in a race down the mountain! [1] Even a professional racer might not be able to bring out the full potential of the taxi as well as this panicking driver right now. With the speed of a fully tuned race car, the rickety old taxi disappeared down the road. Bei Feng of course did not know what sort of scare the poor driver had received because of him. His stick-like figure was somehow able to explode with incredible speed. With every step, he seemed to flash forward by several meters! The road which would have taken a regular person at least 20 minutes to traverse was covered in less than 3-5 minutes under his maximum sprinting effort. As he reached the old mansion, an irresistible and mouthwatering aroma floated out to receive him, causing the terribly starved Bei Feng to lose all sense of reason in an instant. "Bam!" The huge and solid front door did not even manage to obstruct Bei Feng in the slightest. With a ferocious punch, it shattered into numerous large pieces of wood which flew into the yard! He charged right towards the large cauldron and grabbed at the Variant Giant Salamander meat with his bare hands and began wolfing it down on the spot. He wasn''t in the mood to appreciate the taste of the meat or the fragrance of the soup at all. What mattered right now was to stuff everything down his throat! "Who the f*ck is this disgusting beggar?" Bei Feng had created such a huge commotion coming in that unless Bai Xiang and the rest were dead, it was impossible for them to not hear him! In an instant, they all rushed out of their rooms, only to see a crazed fellow hugging a huge chunk of meat, gorging it down in an extremely vulgar manner with his back against them. Bai Xiang roared with rage and was about to rush forward and teach this intruder a lesson when he heard a familiar voice. "Bai Xiang, bring out another piece of meat!" "Boss?!" Bai Xiang did a double take in shock. Although this person''s voice sounded a little hoarse, it obviously still belonged to Bei Feng. "It''s me. Go and prepare more, this is not enough!" Bei Feng lifted his head and commanded lightly before turning his attention back to the meat. Bai Xiang widened his eyes, clearly astonished. He had not seen the boss for only one day, but how did he end up in this state? "Did he bump into an evil fox spirit and had his vitality all sucked away?" Bai Xiang mumbled curiously as he looked at the corpse-like Boss in disbelief. Even if he ''did it'' with a fox spirit for a few hundred rounds, it still shouldn''t be to this extent, right? Bei Xiang did not stay and press for the answers, but directly ran into the kitchen. He pulled out a large piece of Variant Giant Salamander meat which seemed to weigh at least 30 jin! This was something that Bei Feng had prepared earlier and stored in the refrigerator. The nutritious Variant Giant Salamander meat along with the soup filled with countless medicinal essence flowed into Bei Feng''s body. With his overpowered digestive abilities which were over 10 times stronger than those of an average person, the meat and the soup were quickly converted into nourishing energy like a timely rain after a long drought. The energy was greedily absorbed by the cells in his body which previously seemed to be on the verge of collapsing. Bei Feng''s stomach was like an immense black hole. The large piece of meat which neared 20 jin in weight seemed to have completely disappeared, with not even a tiny bulge in his stomach to show for it. "Huu!" Bei Feng heaved a heavy breath as he swallowed the last mouthful of soup. His stomach felt somewhat better, although it was still wreaked with hunger. Only, that hunger was not as madly intense as the one before. Bei Feng even suspected that if he had waited even longer, his stomach acids might have even completely dissolved his stomach! Ignoring the dumb gazes of Mystic One and the rest, Bei Feng calmly entered the bathroom and took a thorough bath, not forgetting to change his clothes before coming out again. The clothes which originally fitted him extremely well were rather loose now that he had lost so much weight all of a sudden. As though sharing a tacit understanding, nobody went up to ask Bei Feng what happened. Another half an hour passed, and the second round of meat was finally cooked. This time, Bei Feng''s dining etiquette was much improved. Of course, the speed at which he ate was still incredibly scary. Two entire chunks of nearly 50 jin of Variant Giant Salamander disappeared down Bei Feng''s stomach. Only then did Bei Feng finally feel full. "Whew, it feels so good to be able to eat till you''re full!" Bei Feng sighed heartily as he rubbed his tummy. This incredible feeling of satisfaction was something that he had never experienced before. At the same time, a flash of fear fleeted through his pupils. Although that golden light ray was like a powerful tempering hammer which helped to thoroughly refine his body, that kind of suffering was not something that just anybody could endure! The process was extremely dangerous, but the benefits he had obtained were similarly huge! Of course, such benefits came with an equivalent amount of risks! Bei Feng decided that he would not practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique at any time other than dawn. He didn''t dare guarantee that he would still have the luck to survive it the next time! Lying on the deck chair in the yard and feeling the warmth of the sun on his face, Bei Feng closed his eyes and gradually fell asleep. As he slept, a tremendous change was taking place within his body. With the 50 jin of Grade 1 Demonic Beast meat within his stomach as well as the soup rich in medicinal essence, waves of nourishing energy swam about within his wretched body, quickly healing all the damage within him. The dried up cells which were on the verge of turning into dust became filled with energy again as they freely absorbed the bountiful energy. When one of them reached its maximum capacity, the cell would then split into new cells, which would then split once more, and so on, and so on. This process of assimilating the new and the excreting the old, which should have taken at least a year or two to complete, was accomplished in just a few short hours! [1] TL/N: Initial D anyone? I added this bit myself, hope y''all don''t mind. ED/N: Let me add that while Initial D is a (hella awesome) Japanese work, there was a movie adaptation made in... Hong Kong, I think. Tried to watch it once (couldn''t stand what they did with Bunta and quit... other changes turned me off too). I''m guessing Jay Chou starred Takumi there. Chapter 107: Head Patting Submission! Chapter 107: Head Patting Submission! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu With that, Bei Feng directly slept till 7 in the evening. When he woke up, he found that his body felt warm and comfortable. All the cells in his body had been split once during just those several hours. With a light brush, a thick layer of dead skin turned into ash as it flew off him. Although he still looked as skinny as a bamboo stick which could be blown away by the slightest breeze, his body had improved vastly compared to the previous state of being a bag of skin and bones. "Looks like I''ll still need to ingest large amounts of food during this period of time. But I believe that my body''s stats will rise also rise swiftly!" Bei Feng muttered as he heard his stomach growl. Right now, his body''s quality and his foundation were quite strong. But, the thing he lacked the most was energy. Take a powerful sports car for example. No matter how fast the car was, it was useless without enough quality fuel. "Although I''ve been hit by all kinds of misfortune in a single day, it was completely worth it! Just the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique breaking through to Grand Completion is more than enough to make up for all my losses!" Bei Feng felt much better as he thought to this point. Regardless, his money was still not something that could be taken away that easily! To think that he''d actually fallen for such a cheap scheme... this was something that he couldn''t swallow! Bei Feng went down to the basement and sliced off 50-60 jin worth of meat and carried it up for Bai Xiang and the rest to cook. Then, he simply went to take another bath. ''I seem to have grown a little taller?'' Bei Feng stood before a full-length mirror thoughtfully. His skin was as white as jade and although his frame looked exceptionally skinny, it appeared to be containing boundless might! The afternoon sunray truly had a shockingly good effect. If the dawn sunray could be compared to a noiseless and gentle spring shower, the afternoon sunray would be a humid summer''s thunderstorm! Although the two both had body tempering properties as their main utility, their methods were completely different! "Heh heh, little foxy, it''s time to settle the dept between us!" Bei Feng grinned evilly as he put on his clothes. Naturally, he had not forgotten that it was this little fox who had caused him so much trouble. Now that he had become immune to its passive ability, it was only right that he sorted that little fellow out properly! Bei Feng returned to the basement and went to the corner where the little fox lay immobile in a little shoe box. Then, he directly removed the hook from its ear. With a thought, the White Jade Fishing Rod returned into his body. Bei Feng grabbed the little fox by the scruff of its neck and carried it out to the yard leisurely, where he waited for it to wake up. "Meep?" [1] A few minutes passed before the little fox slowly regained its consciousness. It scanned its surroundings curiously while letting out a shrill cry. Immediately, it began to stir vigorously, trying to run away. However, it found that it was somehow unable to break free, and finally realized that it had been caught. At a loss of what to do, its body suddenly went limp and its head drooped downwards lifelessly. Bei Feng looked at it with shock for a short moment, and then started to chuckle deeply in his heart. ''Looks like this little fellow is really well practiced in doing stuff like feigning death...'' He held onto the little fox with amusement. How long will this fellow be able to continue feigning death for? Half an hour went by, and the little fox finally opened its eyes slowly, peeping at its surroundings only to be greeted with the smiley face of a scary-looking skeleton man. There was a strange look in the little fox''s eyes. The way he looked at Bei Feng seemed to be filled with... uncertainty! Right, from Bei Feng''s point of view, the little fox was looking at him with a great amount of puzzlement and uncertainty. It simply didn''t understand how this human was still alright after so long! "Little foxy, you''ve already gotten me into trouble once, and now you want to do it a second time? Hehe, your abilities are already useless against me!" Bei Feng lightly flicked a finger against the little fox''s forehead, causing it to bare its teeth at him angrily. After a while, the little fox stopped resisting and put on an extremely pitiful expression instead. Its eyes shone with tears of unbearable sadness, as though it was the most innocent little fox in the world, abandoned and left to fend for itself in the wild, suffering all kinds of grievances. "Oh, what a poor little thing. Forget it, I''ll just let you go this time." Bei Feng felt a surge of emotion welling up within him and began to loosen his grip on the creature. ''Eh? Wait, something''s wrong!'' Bei Feng''s eyes glazed over for a moment. Right, he was not such a compassionate person! Sensing that its chance had arrived, the little fox struggled violently in an attempt to break free. "This little fox has such a terrifying mental power! Even I very nearly fell for its trick!" Bei Feng mumbled in shock as he tightened his grip and trained his eyes on the little fox resolutely. Sensing the danger in Bei Feng''s gaze, the little fox finally stopped struggling. ''Since there''s nothing I can do against you, there''s no point in wasting my strength. Just do whatever you want with me!'' Seeing the resigned look on the little fox''s face, Bei Feng chuckled and pried the fruit away from the unwilling paws of the fox. Cutting it into half, Bei Feng could see numerous snow-white pulp grains. Each one was glittering and crystal clear, and a light fragrance rose off of it, causing one''s appetite to rise. "Crunch!" Bei Feng could not resist picking up a grain of what the System called the ''White River Rice'' and putting into his mouth. With just a light bite, the thin membrane surrounding the grain burst apart and a natural and pure energy flowed into his mouth. The taste was not heavy, but it stayed on the tongue for a long time, leading to endless aftertaste. Bei Feng kept a date-sized grain away, as a seed for planting more of the fruit in the future. "Meep!" The little fox was unable to watch from the side any longer, calling out in panic as it observed the fruit in Bei Feng''s hand getting smaller and smaller. Bei Feng revealed a sinister smile as he waved the fruit before the little fox. "You want this? If you want it, you should have just said so... how would I know that you want it if you don''t tell me? En, since you are not saying anything, that must mean that you don''t want it right? In that case, I''ll eat this myself..." Bei Feng laughed evilly as he popped another grain into his mouth. He even made an exaggerated smacking noise with his lips as he ate. ''This human is simply too hateful!'' The little fox thought as it opened its mouth and chomped onto Bei Feng''s hand with its sharp teeth. But despite biting with all its might, it was simply unable to draw blood on the skeleton-man''s palm! This fellow''s skin was truly too thick! [2] Bei Feng laughed and released the little fox completely. The little fox was suddenly suspended in mid air, dangling from the hateful human''s palm with its teeth. "Little fellow, you must be hungry right? Here, eat this." Bei Feng let the little fox down and placed half the fruit in his other palm, extending it before the little fox while he patted the little creature on the head adoringly. The little fox seemed to be momentarily startled, then became puzzled as it looked at Bei Feng with its beady eyes uncertainly. "Meep!" After some hesitation, it went forward and extended a short pink tongue to lick lightly at the spot where it had bitten Bei Feng. "Haha! It''s done! This head patting submission technique can really be called a godly technique!" Bei Feng laughed smugly as he looked at the little fox''s friendly actions. That''s right, Bei Feng already had his eye on the Fox of Natural and Human Calamity''s incredible talent and skills right from the very beginning! Now that he''d gained the friendship of such an overpowered creature, he could just send this fox out to curse anyone who dared to offend him in the future! The little fox munched on the fruit cutely. After it finished eating, the little fellow hopped onto Bei Feng''s shoulder and lay on it comfortably, using its head to nudge against Bei Feng''s face lightly. It had already accepted Bei Feng. Although it could sense that the human''s intentions for befriending it was impure, it didn''t matter. What it sought after the most was to finally not be lonely anymore! The Fox of Natural and Human Calamity was a very special kind of creature. It was very intelligent and could also mimic the actions of others to a scary degree. Every fox had a slight possibility of becoming a Fox of Natural and Human Calamity, but a Fox of Natural and Human Calamity itself was actually unable to reproduce. Even if it somehow managed to produce an offspring, the baby would not become another Fox of Natural and Human Calamity. Thus, from the time this little fox became a Fox of Natural and Human Calamity, it had been living its life in utter loneliness. Any animals which came into contact with it would always meet with very unfortunate events for some strange reason. But now, there was actually a human who wasn''t afraid of it and was willing to befriend it! For the lonely little fox, this was the equivalent of finally finding a partner. As Bei Feng scratched the back of the little fox''s ear lightly, he could not help but to feel a great joy welling up in his heart. This little fox would be the strongest trump card in his hand! [1]TL/N: What does the fox say? Bet you guys read that with a ''singing voice''. xd ED/N: According to my research, foxes actually make a lot of sounds: whines when they''re little, yelps when they''re a bit bigger, howls and barks when they''re adults, and growls too. But this is not a normal fox, so there''s no real point sticking to it, as it may be the same, or completely different. Btw, the raws said Jiu, but the -iu part is pronounced here similar to "-oh" from "uh-oh", and when I checked the dictionary, I didn''t see any relation to a sound made by a canine... maybe the author doesn''t know ''what does the fox say'' or maybe he intended it to be different in the first place. So, might as well leave ''meep''. If you don''t like it, you can just imagine it making whatever sound I mentioned here, or just listen to What does the fox say, lol. [2] ED/N: A reminder, having thick skin equals being shameless (and conversely, having thin skin should equal being shy iirc) Chapter 108: Its Easy to Take the Money, But You Have to be Alive to Spend It! Chapter 108: It''s Easy to Take the Money, But You Have to be Alive to Spend It! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng walked over to a flowerbed, dug a hole and placed the date-sized White River Rice grain inside it. Then, he covered it up and poured some water over it. He didn''t know if this method of planting was going to work. But based on the appearance of the fruit, it appeared to be the kind that would grow in wet soil. Bei Feng could only doctor a dead horse as if it were still alive at this point. [1] If he was successful, that would be a pleasant surprise and they could have a change of food. But if it did not grow, then it was something that could not be helped anyway. Bei Feng was not a person who held high hopes towards his every venture. Because, the greater one''s hopes were, the greater the disappointment one would feel upon encountering failure. The cauldron in the yard was emitting waves of fragrant steam at this point, drifting into Bei Feng''s nose. Although this medicine cauldron was great, it was ultimately incomplete. The lid was missing--which was something that made Bei Feng sigh in regret. He could tell that the complete cauldron should have a much greater effect. The grade of the cauldron might even be raised an entire level with the lid on. From his estimation, the probability of catching another cauldron like this should be close to zero. He didn''t even know if the Myriad Worlds he fished in every time was one and the same world, or if it was a different world each time! "Meep!" The little fox crawled to the top of Bei Feng''s head excitedly as it looked expectantly at the large cauldron with its tongue hanging out. After being fished out of the well, the little fox had been unconscious for over 24 hours. When it had awoken, it''d only eaten half a fruit, which was barely enough to alleviate its hunger. However, that half a fruit was far from being able to satiate it. Smelling the delicious fragrance wafting out from the cauldron, it could not help but grab at Bei Feng''s hair with excitement. "Yet another foodie..." Bei Feng sighed with resignation as he brought the little fox into his arms and ran his fingers through its smooth fur. "Meep!" The little fox closed its eyes and rolled over in comfort. This human''s hands felt really warm and nice... "Wah! What a cute little fox!!! Boss, can I touch it?!" Mystic One walked over with the others and the moment she saw the little fox, her eyes lit up with an irresistible passion as she hurriedly skipped forward excitedly. The corner of Bei Feng''s mouth twitched once and he hurriedly stepped backwards while saying in a stern voice. "No! Apart from me, nobody can touch this little fellow!" Seeing the teary eyes of Mystic One, he quickly added in a gentle voice, "This fox is afraid of people, and does not like unfamiliar people touching it." Mystic One was originally feeling extremely depressed but after hearing Bei Feng''s words, she still managed to cheer up. "So that means that I can touch it if I can befriend it?" Bei Feng cleared his throat, at a loss of what to say. In the end, not wanting to inflict another blow on the enthusiastic little girl, he still nodded his head uncertainly. "Ignorance is bliss! Those who have the knowledge would fear not being able to escape, while those who are ignorant would be like an unruly crowd on a wild goose chase." Bei Feng mumbled to himself. To anyone but himself, this little fox was nothing but a huge malignant star! Under the embrace of the raging fire, the patterns around the cauldron seemed to have come to life as they danced about within the flames. A good while passed, and the fire finally died down. The phenomenon around the cauldron also disappeared. Bei Feng removed the crude wok lid and a thick fragrance immediately surged out of it. Picking up the kitchen knife, he started to cut the large piece of meat up. The largest portion was over 40 jin heavy. That portion was naturally for himself. As for the rest, they were left for Bai Xiang and the rest. The rate at which Bei Feng ate the meat seemed slow, but was actually extremely fast. Without much effort, the large piece of meat disappeared into Bei Feng''s stomach. ''Ah, what a bliss it is to be able to eat well and to one''s heart''s content for every meal!'' Bei Feng burped with a contented sigh. In the past, if Bei Feng was given this much Variant Giant Salamander meat, he would not be able to finish it. Even if his digestion was fast enough, the moment the amount of energy became too much for his body to absorb, he would begin to feel extremely bloated. But right now, Bei Feng''s body was like a dried out desert which hasn''t seen rain for years. Massive amounts of energy were needed for his cells to fill out and have his body repaired. Bei Feng made a little ''house'' for the little fox and placed it in his own room. The next day, he awoke to find the little fox curled up sweetly beside him, drooling as it slept. "Meep?" Sensing the movements beside it, the little fox opened its eyes lazily. Seeing Bei Feng already dressed and on his way out, it quickly got up and leaped onto his shoulders. Bei Feng smiled lightly, not minding the little fox following him. As they reached the woods on the mountain, Bei Feng abruptly increased his speed. He had clearly only taken a single step forward, but his body actually flashed 3-5 meters away! Such a disjointed motion formed an image which seemed like a terrible illusion that was extremely unbearable for the little fox to follow. It wrapped its paws tightly around Bei Feng''s neck, ''meeping'' in fear all the way as if it was afraid that it might fall off if it relaxed its grip. Without much effort, Bei Feng had arrived at the smooth rock on the side of the mountain, his heart full of expectations. What was going to happen now that his mastery of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had reached Grand Completion? Executing the technique perfectly, he took in a deep breath with his face pointing at the sky. A ray of sun which was half orange and half purple shot down from the clouds. This sunray was in no way comparable to the golden-colored one he absorbed the day before at noon. It was only as big as a chicken egg, but it was filled with a sea of vitality! The moment that sunray entered Bei Feng''s body, they immediately split off, each one not interfering with the other. Bei Feng casted his perception within his own body in a bid to find out where the purple ray had gone to. In the past, the amount of purple ray he had absorbed was too little each time, and his mental power was not sufficiently strong to determine its goal. But with his greatly improved mental powers, Bei Feng was finally able to track this purple ray! The moment the purple ray entered his body, it flew straight towards his spine and split off into a purplish halo which spread from his spine to cover his entire skeleton! Then, the purplish halo slowly sunk into his skeleton, disappearing from view. Bei Feng retracted his perception as he watched the purplish halo disappear. "Looks like this purple ray has a strengthening effect on my bones. But because the amount is too small, the speed is a bit slow," he murmured. Bei Feng basically did not feel any changes happening to him at all. This was unlike the tempering of the body where the effect was immediately apparent. But Bei Feng was not in a hurry at all. In any case, there was no harm in continuing to absorb the purple ray. As for the orange ray swimming about within his body, Bei Feng did not bother about it at all. That amount of orange ray did not even cause a ripple in his body at this point. The moment it entered his body, it was immediately gobbled up by his starved and ravenous cells. With a look, he saw that all three Mystics had also stepped past the Intermediate stage of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Their bodies were also improving gradually. But at this stage, if they wanted to surpass Bei Feng, it was still nothing but a pipe dream. "A thousand days the country nurtures its soldiers, all for one day''s battle. They''ve been freeloading for so long, so it''s time for them to do something for me in return," Bei Feng stroked his chin and mumbled as he looked at the three. Lunch came, and Bei Feng suddenly spoke up in the middle of the meal. "Mystic One, after lunch, I need you and the other two Mystics to help me with something." "Ok!" Mystic Two was the first to reply. Although staying here was pretty good and the food and training were great, he still really wanted to go out to catch some air. Mystic Three also had a slight change in his expression, but he was much better than Mystic Two at containing it. Bei Feng pulled out a piece of paper from his bag and passed it to the three. "Yesterday, someone swindled me out of over 3 million yuan. This is the place and time the money was spent. This mission is a bit difficult, but I believe that you three should be able to accomplish it. Once you find those swindlers, make them spit the money out for me!" The likelihood of tracking down the unknown scammers was very low, but Bei Feng simply refused to resign himself to it just like that! The jeweler should logically have a few CCTVs in their shop, which should have captured the faces of the criminals. As for finding the bastards in a sea of people, that would depend on the methods of Mystic One and the rest. "As for whether you want to kill those guys, you can decide that for yourself. But no matter what you do, make sure to do it cleanly! Mystic Three, you will be the leader of this mission!" A dangerous, frosty light flashed through Bei feng''s pupils as he added the last sentence. "Understood!" Mystic Two and Mystic Three nodded solemnly as they tried their best to hold in their laughter. Bei Feng was never a saintly person. As for whoever dared to touch his precious money, he had even less compassion towards them! "It''s easy to take my money, but you must be alive to spend it!" A murderous grin flickered across his face, sending endless chills down the backs of Mystic Two and Mystic Three. [1] ED/N: Trying to treat (heal) a dead horse as if it was alive--an idiom, it means attempting to do something nigh impossible because there''s nothing to lose by trying anyway. Chapter 109: Strange! Chapter 109: Strange! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu As if infected by the murderous atmosphere, the entire group quickly fell silent as they finished up the food. Bei Feng transferred 50,000 yuan to Mystic Three right after lunch as traveling expenses. Mystic One was extremely reluctant to leave. To be exact, she was reluctant about leaving the cute little fox behind. But ultimately, she still followed Mystic Two and Mystic Three out. After the three Mystics left, the old mansion once again became empty and quiet again. Only Bai Xiang, the little fox and the two little wolfdogs were left to accompany Bei Feng. "Ah, doesn''t this feel like the time when I just returned to the countryside? Somehow, I''m in an even worse situation now... at least I still had a few tens of thousand yuan in savings when I came back the first time. But now, perhaps all my money added together is only around 2-3 thousand yuan!" Bei Feng rubbed his chin as he surveyed the empty yard. It seemed that the more steps he tried to take forward, the further back he''d end up. It seemed like it was time to start earning money again... As the saying goes, money is a man''s courage! And Bei Feng was exactly one of those guys who hopelessly pursue money. As long as the earth continued to revolve around the sun, money was something that nobody would ever have enough of! "Reservations are open for tomorrow. Price per table is 3,200 yuan. Eight tables will be opened this time," Bei Feng sent. "It''s still best to earn some money first before talking about anything else. At the very least, the wallet needs to be fattened up slightly first..." Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he looked at the chat. *** Within Qingcheng, the base camp of the Qing Gang, the highest ranked members of the syndicate were gathered. "Brother Dong, those Bei Feng Guards guys are growing at quite a ferocious pace these days. Should we suppress them a bit?" A bare-chested man who was wearing nothing but his underwear propped one leg onto the chair and snarled as he looked at a middle-aged man across him. The middle-aged man had a refined look about him; snow-white sideburns ran all the way down to his well-trimmed beard. His person emanated a calm and refined aura, like that of a scholar. If he were to walk about on the streets, others would certainly take him to be someone like a teacher. But this seemingly refined and righteous-looking man was actually one of the two gangster lords of the underground society! Xie Dong who was reading a book looked up unconcernedly, "Do you still need me to teach you about what to do in case of something as minor as this? Send someone to liaise with them first. If they refuse to join us, well... let''s just say that I don''t want to see these Bei Feng Guards fellows still in my Qingcheng tomorrow." "Brother Dong, it''s unclear where those country bumpkins appeared from, but their nine generals are all people with extraordinary skills! Every single one of them can easily fight one versus ten. I fear..." The underwear man paused slightly before revealing all the information he had gathered. Xie Dong finally became serious and put down his book. A slight smile appeared on his face as he sneered. "Are you afraid that those guys have some kind of formidable backer? Don''t forget, this is Qingcheng! Even if a tiger came, it would have to lie down obediently in front of me! Go. If they can''t be used by me, then they should be destroyed. Just as you said, those people are a threat to us just by being here. How can an outsider be allowed to sleep beside my bed?!" A dominating look of confidence flashed past Xie Dong''s face. This was a confidence gained through shedding the blood of countless people over a few decades! "Apart from that, our old rivals are behaving in a rather unsettled manner as of late. Tell our brothers to be more alert. If they so much as stretch a hand past the line, chop it off immediately!" "Understood!" Everyone in the room were people who had followed Xie Dong for many years and built this organization up together with him. Right now, their eyes were all blazing with excitement! Qingcheng was a large city, yet it was also very small... it was simply too small to accommodate more than one large gang! The group of old men quickly dispersed from the villa and passed down Xie Dong''s instructions. Gao Xin had an unsightly look on his face as he exited the mansion. The person responsible for liaising with the Bei Feng Guards was him. As for everyone else, they had already left to enjoy themselves with wine and women long ago. "Hmph! Bunch of old fogies! I''ll definitely climb over your wrinkly heads one of these days!" Gao Xin spat with hatred. All these years, the contributions he had made should have been enough to allow himself to obtain a high position, valued and used by the boss for great things. But because of his lack of qualifications, the higher ups had repeatedly blocked him from advancing. [1] All the hard and bitter work was done by him. But apart from enjoying themselves, what else did those old fogies know to do?! Gao Xin felt that the core of the Qing Gang had already turned rotten. The higher ranked members only cared about pocketing money and having fun. "If I can bring those Bei Feng Guards'' nine generals under my personal command, it''s not entirely impossible for me to snatch the seat when its time to select a new head for the gang in a few years time!" With his mood greatly lifted, Gao Xin quickly returned and gathered his men in preparation to head over to the base of the Bei Feng Guards. *** Meanwhile, Bei Feng, with the help of the modified Minor Illumination Breathing Technique''s movement set as well as the support of the large amount of nutritious Variant Giant Salamander meat, had achieved an earth-shaking transformation of his body within the short span of a few days! His vigorous metabolism was from tens to a hundred times faster than a regular person''s! The current appearance of Bei Feng was already a far cry from a few days ago, when he seemed to be so frail as to be unable to withstand a slightly stronger gust of wind. Right now, he could even be considered as elaborately packaged! Even his height had somehow increased by a few centimeters through sheer will. His hair had also been growing like weeds, and was now so long that he could swing it to the back of his head with a light swish, like the models in the shampoo commercials. This was actually a result of the keratoprotein in his body growing too quickly. Whenever his body cells split off, the old keraprotein cells would turn into material to accelerate the growth of his hair. "Luckily, it''s only the hair on my head that''s growing fast... if the hair on my body was to grow at such an extreme rate, wouldn''t I turn into a monkey or even Big Foot?" Bei Feng ran his fingers through the luscious hair on his back which had appeared in a single night. "Meep!" Seeing Bei Feng''s interesting poses, the little fox also sat up with interest. It hopped off Bei Feng''s shoulders and began to mimic his actions. Bei Feng''s face was red and constipated as he struggled to resist the pressure of unknown origins. All the blood and Qi in his body halted, as if they were being concentrated together. Thereafter, he was smashed heavily into the ground. "Meep!" The little fox also followed Bei Feng''s actions, flopping face first into the dirt dramatically, its four limbs and tongue stiffly held straight out. Bei Feng was unable to endure the pressure, and was plastered onto the ground. The blood in his body raced violently as it was pressured to its limits, bringing a great force with it. His blood vessels also began to be strengthened by the process! Even the tiny capillaries were being forcefully opened as the vibrant blood surged through it, washing and unclogging any impurities with it and excreting it through his skin. A strange redness appeared on Bei Feng''s body, and his body began heating up dramatically. In no time, a sizzling sound could be heard as faint steam rose off his skin. Numerous grain-sized drops of a dark-red liquid began to be expelled forth from his skin. Bei Feng looked on in shock. This was the first time something like this had happened! "Looks like I''ve somehow created something incredible!" Many things grow in the garden that were never sown there. He had originally only intended to create a martial technique. But somehow, a body tempering technique had appeared! With even the tiny capillaries free of impurities, his blood flow would be smoother and stronger! At the same time, an undetectable amount of energy had also seeped into Bei Feng''s body, strengthening his bones. The training also improved Bei Feng''s offensive strength and speed. One must understand that the current quality of his body was already very high! Ordinary body tempering techniques would be completely useless to him! With the quality of his body, things like push ups and sit-ups couldn''t be trained with ''counts'' and ''sets'' anymore. Instead, he would have to base it around the amount of hours per set. But now, Be Feng could actually feel his already powerful body improving further! Although it was only a negligible amount of improvement, it still brought Bei Feng great delight! With how strong his body was right now, even a Blood Origin Fruit would not be of much use to him! How many blood vessels and capillaries does a human body have? Over a hundred billion! If strung together in a line, its length could reach over a few hundred thousand kilometers! That was enough to wound the earth a few times! Just a few tens of blood vessels being unclogged had resulted in such an effect. Then, what would happen if all the blood vessels and capillaries in his body were unclogged?! Bei Feng only made a rough guess in his mind, and immediately closed his mouth in shock. Those numbers were truly too terrifying! [1] TL/N: That''s why Asian mums always yell about the importance of studying hard! It''s all about getting that certificate these days! You want to be a gangster? Fine. But how can you be a successful modern-day gangster without a degree?! (Alright, that''s a joke... the author probably means other kinds of qualifications... =D) Chapter 110: Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique! Chapter 110: Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng shook his head at the thought. ''That''s too far-fetched. Wanting to open all the blood vessels and capillaries on my body? The difficulty is not small at all. Since this is a modification of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, let''s just call it Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique!'' Bei Feng settled on a name after a brief thought. For the entire afternoon, Bei Feng continuously trained the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. Although the improvement rate was rather slow, he could feel a change in his body after every round. Why were most people unable to persist in body training? Because they were unable to see any results within a short period of time! But if everyone was able to distinctly perceive the changes to their bodies and feel the improvement to their body at the end of each round of training, there would probably be a wave of body building craze spreading across the globe! Within one afternoon, Bei Feng had already opened up over a thousand blood vessels! Although this amount was not even worth mentioning when compared to the number of blood vessels and capillaries within his body, Bei Feng''s had already been increased by a thousandth percent! [ED/N: By 0.001% if it''s easier on the eyes] A journey of thousands of miles may be achieved through the accumulation of each single step, just as the enormous ocean may be formed by gathering every brook and stream! Although one out of a thousand times may not be much, but if the training continued for months and years, the accumulated improvement would be shocking! The little fox mimicked Bei Feng movements for a while and quickly felt bored. It ran over to the flowerbed and dug up the White River Rice before running off sneakily. Only when dinner was served did the little fellow appear, right on time at that. It grabbed a plate tightly in its little paws and jumped onto the table with a starved expression. Bei Feng only managed to eat about 30 jin of Variant Giant Salamander this time round. As his body gradually recovered and its energy capacity was gradually filled with stored energy, the amount of food he needed naturally decreased. Picking up his phone and accepting some deposits at random, Bei Feng posted the names of the people whose reservations were accepted. Yips of joy as well as the sighs of dejection quickly appeared on the chat. With the few batches of people who had tried Bei Feng''s cooking already testifying, his private restaurant had finally established some sort of reputation. Not a single person who had tried the food had said anything bad about it. The only complaints so far were mostly about the price and the inaccessibility of the place. The moment he sent the notification that he was accepting reservations, over 50 people had sent their deposits immediately! "Haha! This Elder Brother had finally managed to get a spot! I''m sick of those bastards who had only tasted the food once but yet had been posturing in the chat for the past few weeks!" Someone sent gleefully. "F*ck, my luck is really bloody terrible! From the very first round until now, I''ve sent my deposit but still haven''t managed to get a spot yet. But that annoying fellow above actually got a table?! Come, anyone of you lucky bastards care to give your spot to me? I''ll offer an extra 1000 yuan on top of the price you paid!" An extremely disgruntled guy sent. He was extremely unsatisfied with Bei Feng''s selection method. Would he die if he chose his customers based on the first come first served basis?! Why the hell did it have to be chosen at random! Weren''t the odds a bit too small? "Haha! Don''t bother wasting your effort. 1000 yuan? Perhaps if you offered an amount up to several times more than the cost of the meal, there''s a chance you might entice someone to give up their slot." A guy with the nickname ''Memory Keeper'' mocked. True; anyone who made a reservation knowing that the meal cost 3,200 yuan would certainly have pretty solid financial capabilities. Those people were unlikely to release their slots just for a mere 1,000 yuan. The rest of the night passed very peacefully for Bei Feng. After his morning cultivation on the mountain, he jogged down the mountain at a leisurely pace. By the time he finished his shower, it was around half past 9 and he began cooking. His methods were simple and crude. After washing the grime off the meat, he diced it into small cubes about the width of two fingers. Then, he heated some oil in the large wok, and fried the garlic and some other spices until a fragrant smell emerged before throwing the meat in to stir-fry. A wonderful fragrance quickly wafted out of the kitchen. Of course, compared to cooking the meat in the medicinal cauldron, the fragrance, taste and the amount of energy contained within it was not even close to being as perfect. *** Meanwhile, in the faraway city of Qingcheng, Mystic Four to Mystic Twelve were gathered together, their faces knitted with worry. Their eyes, however, were burning with a hint of wildness. After taking over ''Brother Scar''s'' territory, the nine Mystics began a large-scale recruitment immediately, expanding their influence. They had done so without committing any lawless acts and even the drug trade in the two bars under their territory was eradicated! "Mystic Four, the motives of this Qing Gang are rather unclear... should we go over or not?" Mystic Six sat up from the couch and asked. "Heh, what will be, will be. No matter what, Qing Gang is one of the two overlords of Qingcheng''s underground society. Only, I didn''t expect that they would notice us so quickly." Mystic Eight''s eyes were burning with wild ambition. "I feel that the gangs in this city had enjoyed peace for too long! We could take this opportunity when meeting those Qing Gang fellows to formally announce our intention to rise up!" Zhang Hu, who formerly was the leader of these guys, had somehow become Mystic Nine, and thus had no choice but to wait for Mystic Eight to finish talking before he could voice his opinion. "Although the Qing Gang had waned slightly in might over the years, their foundation remains especially firm. They are definitely not a group we are able to offend at this point!" "It''s too early to talk about all this. Gather all the brothers and bring the weapons along! I would indeed like to see for myself what sort of schemes those Qing Gang fellows are brewing in their cauldrons. We will not actively stir up trouble, but we don''t have to fear them either! Don''t forget, we still have Boss to back us up!" Mystic Four said with a cold smile. In that moment, everyone immediately recalled the godlike methods of Bei Feng and shivered involuntarily. Numerous minivans streamed out of the compound towards an abandoned warehouse outside of the city. Ten over cars was already lined the outside of the warehouse as they pulled up to it. "Your humble brother Gao Xin is honored to meet you, gentlemen." As Mystic Four and the rest filed out of the minivan, a man stood out from the group of men and greeted them with a grin. Looking at the number of men the other party had brought which was more than twice their numbers, Mystic Four frowned slightly. "I''ve long heard of your illustrious name. May I know what is the purpose of this meeting?" Mystic Four revealed a slight smile as he walked up to Gao Xin with familiarity. "Hmph! Impudent! You don''t even know how to say a simple Big Brother Xin when you see our big brother?!" Gao Xin furrowed his brows in displeasure. These guys were practically climbing all over him! Seeing that their big brother was feeling unhappy, the lackey who was the most perceptive quickly stood out and pointed at Mystic Four''s face as he scolded. Mystic Four revealed a wide, but frosty smile as he shot out a hand. "Kacha!" "Ah! M-my hand! Let go of my hand!" The chilly smile on Mystic Four''s face did not subside as he threw the fellow backwards. "I''m speaking with your boss. When is it the turn of a lackey like you to interrupt?!" Gao Xin''s frown deepened as he beckoned for two men to bring the unlucky bastard away. Based on that crisp sound earlier, that fellow''s finger was most likely broken now. "I don''t wish to beat around the bush with you. You have two options. Number one--you can join my Qing Gang and be integrated into my group." He held up a single finger and looked Mystic Four in the eye. "Second--you can get the hell out of Qingcheng. There''s no other alternative. You may choose now," Gao Xin was in an extremely foul mood after seeing his own subordinate disciplined by outsiders right in front of him. It was like getting his face slapped in public! With his patience lost, Gao Xin directly stated his conditions uncompromisingly. "You guys take the open road and we''ll cross the log bridge. Our two groups have no conflicting interests, so wouldn''t it be better to not interfere in each other''s business? Qing Gang is well to do and prosperous. Could it be that you guys don''t even have this bit of tolerance for others?" Mystic Four''s face darkened. This was the outcome that he did not wish to face the most! Gao Xin appeared to be taken aback by this statement for a moment before laughing out loud. "If it was another gang in your place, I naturally wouldn''t have an opinion about it, and neither would Qing Gang have an opinion about it. But you... you can only blame yourselves for breaking the rules of the game! Hurry up and tell me which option you choose now!" Gao Xin barked frostily. Chapter 111: What a loss! I Canst Even Get the Original Investment Back! Chapter 111: What a loss! I Can''t Even Get the Original Investment Back! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Mystic Four fell silent immediately. Among the group, Mystic Four''s main function was more of a military advisor kind of guy. As opposed to using his fists to solve his problems, he preferred to use his head instead. The moment the words left Gao Xin''s mouth, Mystic Four knew that the intentions behind this meeting were not friendly. Every organization followed their own unique rules. The Jing Jiang territory which was under the Bei Feng Guards not only did not dabble in drugs and prostitution, they also prohibited people outside of their organization from conducting their trade there, thus blocking the income of many people. Back when ''Brother Scar'' was in charge of the territory, apart from enjoying the effects of the rich history of the place, every single businesses, no matter big or small, had to contribute a share of their profits to the gang. It didn''t matter what the amount was, but it signified their allegiance. But after the Bei Feng Guards took over, everyone was freed from the ''protection fees''. They did not take a single yuan from the common folks, and conducted their businesses like honest people. These actions, although noble, were a thorn in the eyes of the other gangs! They were like a stray horse that made the whole herd look bad! If things went on like this for a long period of time, the prestige built up by those underground gangs would all be gone! As the saying went, breaking the rice bowl of others was equivalent to killing their parents! People who didn''t have sufficient backing and still go about doing something like that wouldn''t even know how they died! Furthermore, most of those people affected by this new regime had connections to Qing Gang. That was the main reason why Gao Xin had been sent to suppress them. Actually, Mystic Four also had his own difficulties which he was unable to voice. The rules they enforced in their territory were all a result of Bei Feng''s restrictions! Whoever touched it was the unfortunate person. At that moment, the nine Bei Feng Guards could only exchange helpless glances with each other. "Those two choices... we are not going to pick either of them. If there''s nothing else, we''re leaving first," the smile on Mystic Four''s face had completely disappeared without a trace, replaced by a solemn grimness as he turned his back on Gao Xin. "You dare?!" Gao Xin''s expression turned hideous as he hollered. He didn''t expect that this bunch of people actually held zero fear or respect for his Qing Gang! Mystic Four paused his steps and waved his hands lightly. "Even if it''s your Qing Gang, we will not shrink from a fight!" Gao Xin was so furious that he actually started laughing out loud. "Good! Very good! I''ve not seen such a bunch of courageous upstarts who dared to pick a fight with my Qing Gang in a very long time! However, do you seriously think you can leave so easily today?!" "Clack, clack, clack!" As soon as Gao Xin''s words landed, the 20-30 men at the back immediately rushed forward, a crossbow ready in the hands of each men. Mystic Four''s facial expression changed drastically. Since this place was not that far out of the city, they thought that the people from Qing Gang would definitely not dare to bring out their guns. Otherwise, no matter how impressive the gang, they would definitely not be able to escape the law! But surprisingly, they had actually been prepared even for this, and had actually brought ancient weapons like crossbows! "Fire!" Gao Xin chuckled coldly as he watched the ugly expressions on the other side''s faces. It was a bit of a pity, he felt. If these people could be absorbed into his own force, how awesome would that be! "Quick, break out!" Mystic Four yelled as he unhesitatingly pulled the nearest guy out of his way. The other Mystics also reacted extremely quickly, employing the same tactic as Mystic Four, throwing bodies behind them as a shield! The nine were originally a bunch of wicked and selfish people. At a crucial time, there was no way they would care about things like brotherhood and friendship! What the hell was something useless like that worth compared to their own lives?! "Puu! Puu!" "Ahh!" "Brothers, charge!" Tens of gleaming cold steel arrows shot out of the crossbows in an instant! The sounds of metal piercing through flesh constantly sounded out amidst the chaos. At such a short distance, the destructive force of the crossbows was terrifyingly devastating! The 20 over men whom Mystic Four brought over immediately began to fall like a bunch of wheat. After just one round of arrows, there were only a few ragtag men left standing through sheer luck. The nine Mystics had reacted fast enough, each one managing to pull an unlucky bastard behind them to block the arrows in time. As for themselves, they were already charging out of the encirclement with all their might! "Block them! They must not be allowed to escape no matter what!" Gao Xin felt his heart turn cold as he watched the movements of the nine Mystics. To pull their own men behind them to block their arrows so decisively... these people were truly cold-blooded! It was fine if only one person did this, but for the entire group to do this without even the slightest hesitation was truly fearsome! If he let them escape today, he would have no peace of mind day and night, being worried whether he were awake or asleep! However, Mystic Four and the rest''s speed was too fast. Before a new batch of arrows could be loaded into the crossbows, they had already charged right into the midst of people! "Pu! Pu!" Wielding a pair of knives expertly in each hand, the nine Mystics forcefully carved a path out while accompanied by the dreadful sounds of knives slicing through flesh! The group did not even pause in their steps and directly headed for the parking lot. "Pu!" "NO!" "Kill them all!" The twang of three crossbows sounded out simultaneously and Mystic Seven, Mystic Eleven and Mystic Twelve were not able to dodge in time, being slightly slower than the rest. Mystic Eleven immediately fell lifelessly to the ground on the spot. Mystic Twelve and Mystic Seven staggered violently and turned around, their hands still held tightly onto their blades as they felt their life force flowing out of their wounds rapidly. Looking back at the others who had already escaped to the minivan, Mystic Seven charged back towards the Qing Gang, roaring valiantly. Gao Xin''s eyebrows twitched violently as he looked at the number of injured and dead men on his side. They had sacrificed so many men, but didn''t even manage to take down their opponents completely! Six of the prime targets had actually managed to escape! His face was as cold as the winter''s blizzard as he looked venomously at the minivan disappearing into the distance. *** Back in the old mansion, Bei Feng was enjoying a leisurely afternoon as he observed the four tables of guests in the yard. Sighs of amazement and contentment continuously sounded out as the guests put piece after piece of braised Variant Giant Salamander meat into their mouths. Although the black-hearted boss had placed them in the yard on such a hot day, they could not be bothered to complain at this point. The most important thing was to enjoy the food before them! ''Hm? Three pages from the Book of Spiritual Contract disappeared!'' Bei Feng, who was indoors, enjoying his own pot of Variant Giant Salamander with Bai Xiang, suddenly sat up in shock. Thereafter, he was filled with boundless rage! It was fine if he had an episode of bad luck for the past few days. That was because he had been hit by the terrifying innate ability of the Fox of Natural and Human Calamity. It couldn''t really be helped. But because of that, Bei Feng had a lot of pent-up emotions which he had been unable to vent. And now, he had actually lost three of his precious Spirit Slaves! Bei Feng exploded with anger in an instant! After a more detailed observation, he identified the casualties as Mystic Seven, Mystic Eleven and Mystic Twelve. He heaved a sigh in relief at that. If it was Mystic One, Two and Three who had been eliminated, he would really have suffered an unimaginably huge loss! Even so, the loss of three had incurred the wrath of Bei Feng. It was not because he cared about the three Mystics. Instead, his heart was bleeding from the loss of his investment! A petal from the Vampiric Vine had been spent to nurture each Mystic! But now, three pieces of such a treasure had all been wasted for nothing! Bai Xiang looked up and swallowed the bit of Variant Giant Salamander in his mouth nervously. ''Boss''s cultivation is becoming stronger and stronger... even that unintentional burst of aura caused me to feel like I had been eyed by a terrifying enemy!'' Bei Feng put down his chopsticks and walked out of the room with a thunderous face. "Duu, duu!" The call finally connected after 10 seconds and Bei Feng''s expressionless voice sounded. "Mystic Seven, Mystic Eleven, and Mystic Twelve are all dead, right?" Mystic Four gasped in shock. How did boss know so quickly? Thinking back to Bei Feng''s capabilities, he hurriedly nodded, "That''s right." "Tell me, how did they die?" Bei Feng''s voice trembled slightly with rage as he asked. A few minutes later, Bei Feng put down the phone with a murderous look in his eyes. "Qing Gang. What a gutsy, dominating Qing Gang!" Returning to the room, he informed Bai Xiang that he would be going out for a few days and instructed him to keep an eye on the reconstruction work at the mansion. With the little fox meeping excitedly on his shoulders, he left the mansion. After getting into a taxi, Bei Feng closed his eyes and began meditating to regain his tranquility. The ride took more than an hour and as soon as Bei Feng reached Qingcheng, he began moving towards the broken-down building where he first met the Mystics. "Creak!" "Who''s there?!" Hearing the door open abruptly, Mystic Four and the rest who had been hiding inside ever since they had escaped a moment ago got up in a hurry as if they were preparing to meet a great enemy. "I''m very disappointed with you all! To think that you would fall for such an obvious trap!" Bei Feng sauntered in with a cold gleam in his eyes. Upon seeing the panicky group of startled birds, he shook his head heavily with disappointment. Chapter 112: Those Who Do Not Leave After 10 Seconds, Your Life Will Not Be Guaranteed! Chapter 112: Those Who Do Not Leave After 10 Seconds, Your Life Will Not Be Guaranteed! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Boss, this is our fault this time... we''ve been too careless." Mystic Four lowered his head guiltily, not daring to meet Bei Feng''s eyes. "Hmph! No matter what kind of character you guys have, you are ultimately still my, Bei Feng''s, men! Only I have the rights to your life. That Qing Gang... how daring!" Bei Feng swept his eyes across the people in the yard, "Tell me what''s the situation right now." Mystic Four reined in his fear and hurriedly reported. "The syndicate which we had established had been completely uprooted in just half an hour after we got caught in their trap. All our investments on that territory had gone down the drain as well!" The fire in Bei Feng''s heart raged fiercer and fiercer as he listened on about the loss of his precious money. Eventually, his ferocity literally emanated outwards unconsciously through his mental power projection. As he opened his eyes, a mighty aura burst forth in the room, like the power of an enraged lion, causing none to dare meet his gaze! "Get to the main point. Where are the headquarters of those Qing Gang dogs? And who''s the person responsible for this operation?" Bei Feng growled in displeasure. "To our knowledge, the Qing Gang does not have any fixed headquarters. They only have a few external meeting points. However, there''s going to be a large scale confrontation between Qing Gang and Wulong Gang tomorrow night. At that time, most of the higher ups from both gangs should be there." After revealing all the information to Bei Feng, he sneaked a glance at Bei Feng''s thunderous face and hurriedly added, "As for the person in charge of the operation this time, he''s a fellow called Gao Xin. That guy is one of the most outstanding upcoming younger generation leaders of the Qing Gang." Bei Feng finally nodded his head at that. He did not bother to ask how Mystic Four came to know that Qing Gang and Wulong Gang would be having a confrontation, and instead continued in an icy voice, "You know that I don''t care about the process, only the results. No matter how you try to shift the blame, no matter how scheming the enemy is, a loss is still a loss! Tomorrow night will be the only chance for you to wash away the shame of today!" Finished with his words, Bei Feng turned around and left to find a hotel to stay in. The day passed in flash, and in the blink of an eye, it was already 6 pm of the next day. Bei Feng sat on the bed deep in thought, his hands stroking the shaft of Extreme Arctic Frost gently. As if it had detected the killing intent of its master, the long spear also jerked slightly, releasing a soft humming noise! "Ahh, are you craving for fresh blood this night as well?" Bei Feng chuckled as he ran his fingers along the intricate patterns on the rigid spear. In a way, it was a kind of an injustice for a godly spear like Extreme Arctic Frost to follow Bei Feng. A powerful weapon naturally had its own spirit. From the moment it was crafted, it had craved for the taste of fresh blood and battle. Instead, ever since it had fallen into Bei Feng''s hands, it had mainly been used for ridiculous tasks like slicing meat and vegetables, or as a hammer to knock on the shells of lobsters. "Don''t be so impatient... soon, you will get your fill of warm, fresh blood!" Bei Feng stroked the shaft of the spear with increasing fervency as he whispered. As though it had heard Bei Feng''s reassuring words, the long spear began to quiet down and tone down its excitement as well. Recalling Extreme Arctic Frost back into his body, Bei Feng began to head towards the urban village. [1] Mystic Four and the rest were already waiting at the entrance of the urban village with two taxis. Sensing that the atmosphere was not quite right, the drivers drove very quickly out of the city. As soon as they reached the destination and dropped the passengers off, they immediately sped off in a hurry. The place they had alighted at was still a few minutes of walk away from the dam. But from where they stood, it was still possible to see the towering dam in the distance. Summoning Extreme Arctic Frost out again, Bei Feng planted the spear tip first onto the ground, causing a ghastly icy crack to form on the muddy ground. Although Lake Qingcheng was referred to as a lake, it was actually just a large man-made reservoir. During the day, this place would attract numerous tourists and visitors. But as night fell, the area became much more deserted. Right now, along the spacious bank of the Lake Qingcheng, two large groups of people were standing, facing each other. Together, they numbered around 300! "The Wulong Gang has stepped over the line! Your people are expanding into our side of the city wantonly. No matter what, you have to give us an explanation regarding this matter today!" Li Gong, as one of the most seasoned followers of Xie Dong, had quite a lot of authority and speaking power in Qing Gang. He had taken it upon himself at this moment to step forward and represent the gang to reproach the Wulong Gang. A high-ranked old man from Wulong Gang also stepped forward with a queer smile on his face. "You must be joking. You say that we''ve overstepped our boundaries? Isn''t it your guys who have stepped into our territory instead and slaughtered our men?" With each of the old men insisting on their version of the story, the quarrel started to drag on endlessly. The large number of men on both sides slowly began to develop constipated expressions on their faces. At this rate, this fight was not going to happen anytime soon! D*mnit, was this Daddy simply called out this late at night to come here and feed the mosquitoes?! Can''t these two old fogies just wrap this argument up quickly? "Eh? What the hell are you guys doing here? Nobody''s supposed to be here now, scram!" One of the men below yawned lazily and his eyes happened to drift towards the distance. As he saw Bei Feng''s small group approaching them, he hurriedly shouted. Bei Feng swiveled his eyes past the man who had shouted for a brief moment, causing him to back up numerous steps in succession with cold sweat running down his neck. ''T-too scary! Why are that person''s eyes so sinister!'' This was actually just the effect of Bei Feng projecting his mental power around his eyes. When ordinary people met his eyes, they would naturally be scared off by the dense mental power''s aura. "Which gang are they from?" Bei Feng asked with disinterest. "Boss, these guys are from Wulong Gang. Qing Gang are on the other side..." Mystic Four informed in a low voice. "Is that so? Then, let''s go to the other side. S''cuse me, please let us through." Bei Feng nodded and walked right towards the Wulong Gang. Then, pushing his hands out lightly in front of him as though he was trying to get through a busy market, a sudden irresistible force appeared, pushing the gangsters in front of him to the side. "Motherf*cker! You''re stepping on my foot!" "Stop squeezing, I''m going to fall into the water!" "Ss! Why is it so cold all of a sudden?" A great commotion spread through the ranks of the Wulong Gang, causing no small amount of confusion. Bei Feng dragged the tip of Extreme Arctic Frost along the ground as he walked, causing the people around him to feel as though they had fallen into an icy lake. The old man from Wulong gang was having a great time bickering with Li Gong at the moment. He was like a lonely chess master who had finally found his match after an eternity of solitude. Hearing the rising commotion at the back, he furrowed his brows and snapped unhappily. "Quiet down! Who do you think you people are? Get back in your positions!" Before he had even finished voicing his displeasures, a group of seven emerged from the group. ''The new guys are really getting stupider with every batch.'' He thought with annoyance. Casting his gaze at the large group on the other side, Bei Feng looked towards Mystic Four for confirmation. Staring hatefully at Gao Xin and the group on the other side, Mystic Four nodded lightly in confirmation. ''D*mnit, why did those people appear on Wulong Gang''s side? Could it be that they''ve obtained the backing of Wulong Gang?'' Gao Xin had exchanged blows with them just a short while ago, so he naturally would not forget their faces so quickly. Dragging Extreme Arctic Frost behind him, Bei Feng, with the six Mystics trailing behind him, walked to the middle point of the empty space two groups. "Well? I haven''t disturbed you guys, have I? Do you want to finish your bickering session first?" Bei Feng asked with disinterest as he surveyed the surroundings. "Who are you?" "Who are you?" Two voices burst out from both sides. Even if Wulong Gang and Qing Gang were stupid, there was no way they could not have guessed that this small group was not from either side by now. "En, I''ll introduce myself a bit... this humble one goes by the name Bei Feng. Now, the organization which I''d set up had been destroyed a few days ago. I''m just here to settle the score." Bei Feng said solemnly. Chuckling coldly, Gao Xin pushed his way to the front, "Oh, if it aren''t the homeless curs which I chased away yesterday! After escaping successfully with your life, instead of hiding away quietly, you actually had the guts to show up before this Granddaddy today!" Gao Xin was completely fearless at this point. He had near 200 people behind him while that ragtag group only had seven! What was there to fear from such a bunch of idiots? Bei Feng looked deeply at Gao Xin as he mused to himself, wondering if the idiot would still be capable of smiling later. "My purpose here today is just to settle some scores. The others with no business here, I''ll give you 10 seconds to leave. Those who are still here after 10 seconds... I won''t be responsible for your life or death!" Bei Feng''s words resounded clearly across the entire area, but almost immediately, a wave of sneers and taunts began to rise out of the crowd. [1] ED/N: Urban village is something that appears in other novels as well, but as there''s no such thing in my country, I thought I''d share my understanding with those who also don''t know wtf is this. Generally, if I got it right, an urban village is a village that was absorbed by a city or a town as the latter developed, and it''s a kind of a mix between a village and a city/town district. Chapter 113: One Against A Hundred! Chapter 113: One Against A Hundred! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The blood-red afterglow of the setting sun added a poetic mood to the still scene of the Qingcheng Lake. Over 300 men stood silently on the bank of the reservoir as they observed the idiot called Bei Feng with mocking gazes. "Did my ears deceive me? That guy is challenging all of us at once?" "Haha, you never know... perhaps that fellow can fight one against a hundred? Look at that spear in his hands. Good fellow! Does he think that we don''t have weapons on our side?" "Retard who can''t tell life from death!" The battle-hardened gangsters sneered. It was fine if the challenger had a large host of men behind him to overwhelm them with numbers. But just a mere seven men group actually dared to run all the way out here to threaten them? What a colossal joke! Even the people from Wulong Gang could scarcely believe their ears. Their numbers were a least 20 times less than the people from Qing Gang, but they actually had the guts to provoke Qing Gang like that! "So it''s just a bunch of people who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. Haha, we can just sit back and take this as watching an entertaining show." The people from Wulong Gang all had strange expressions as they looked on mockingly at their old rivals. Li Gong''s face was completely black at this moment. Perhaps the prestige of his Qing Gang had already gone so deep into the gutters that even any random cat and dog now felt confident enough to think of taking a bite out of them?! "Young man, I have to hand it to you. You courage is admirable!" Li Yun laughed lightly as he looked at Bei Feng who seemed as calm as the water in the lake. "Three more seconds," Bei Feng did not even bother to look at Li Gong, simply continuing to count down in an expressionless tone. The corner of Li Gong''s mouth twitched violently. That d*mned youngster actually completely disregarded him! "Break all his limbs and drag that fool back to me!" Li Gong growled as he signaled to the men behind him. Over 20 men with all manners of blades and clubs immediately stepped out of their ranks and walked towards Bei Feng''s group, their lips curled up in a wicked sneer. These guys were all core combatants of Qing Gang. With regards to things like killing and fighting, they were no strangers. Not even bothering to waste any time with words, they directly swung their weapons at Bei Feng''s group. "You seek death!" Bei Feng and the six Mystics charged forward at the same time. Their speed was exceptionally fast and in almost an instant, they had dived into the ranks of the Qing Gang''s fighters! Bei Feng''s group was like a pride of lions released into a flock of sheep. With Bei Feng as the center, a loud boom sounded out and within the area of 1 zhang around him, and not a single person could avoid losing their balance! [TL/N: Zhang = 3 ? meters = 10 Chi] The 3,600-jin-heavy spear in Bei Feng''s hands swept outwards in a majestic manner. There was no profound spear art or complex movements contained in the move. It was just a straightforward swing! Of course, Bei Feng had already controlled his strength to a large degree. Otherwise, even if the gangsters were not directly cleft in half on the spot, they would at least be paralyzed. Carrying out a slaughter like that was out of the question. If he really killed so many people, he would instantly turn into the most wanted villain in the entire country! But even with most of his strength restrained, the remaining tiny percent of his might was still not something that normal people could withstand! The men who were struck by Extreme Arctic Frost were completely unable to withstand the force, and thus sent soaring violently through the air. At the same time, a sliver of Frost Qi also wormed into their bodies. With the frail constitution of these regular people, it was needless to say that the presence of even the slightest hint of Frost Qi in their bodies would cause them to suffer a major illness and fever. The more unlucky ones who were directly struck by the tip of Extreme Arctic Frost lost their lives on the spot. Even their wounds were frozen by a layer of ice. Not a single drop of blood flowed out. The six Mystics were not as overpowered, but their strikes were also extremely clean and efficient. Any opponent they came across was quickly taken down and removed from the fight. There wasn''t even a need for a second strike since their opponents could not even get back on their feet! Li Gong widened his eyes with shock. That scene seemed to be different from what he had expected! "What the hell are the rest of you standing there for? All of you, attack!" ''F*ck, I don''t believe you''re that formidable! So what if you can fight against 10 or 20 people? I''ll crush you with the sheer weight of numbers!'' Li Gong gritted his teeth with rage. On the side of Wulong Gang, the higher ups of the syndicate were also discussing fervently. "I think we can go and rescue that group of people! If we can make them join us instead, our Wulong Gang would definitely be able to crush Qing Gang!" A core member suggested. "Mn. But let''s not move yet. We''ll wait until they''re almost overwhelmed and on the verge of losing before going in to rescue them. That way, they will view our Wulong Gang with gratitude and undying loyalty!" Another core member fondled his chin and said. Seemingly pleased with the idea, the rest also nodded their heads and prepared their men. The moment Bei Feng''s group looked like they were going to lose, they would immediately swoop in and rescue them! But much to the surprise and dismay of Wulong Gang, not only did Bei Feng''s group not look like they were losing, they even held the upper hand in the fight! Bei Feng''s blood was boiling and his momentum was absolutely frightening as he fleeted through the battlefield, fighting to his heart''s content. Although a brawl of this level was more similar to an adult kicking a bunch of kids in the playground, it was still an undeniably exhilarating experience for him! Which man had never dreamed of one day becoming a formidable martial expert as a kid? Which man had never fantasized about being the main hero in a glorious battle, surrounded and fighting against thousands upon thousands of enemies and monsters all by himself?! ''God d*mnit! Where did this crazy f*cker come from?! How can anyone be this formidable!'' Li Gong and Gao Xin looked on with wide eyes and open mouths as they witnessed over half of the over 100 men they brought sprawled on the ground in all kinds of positions. Finally, they realized that they had brutally smashed their toes against a steel board this time. "Clang!" "He''s not a human! Run!" It was unclear who was the first one to say that, but a deafening clatter sounded out as numerous weapons were thrown to the ground simultaneously. The psychological impact of that single cry was boundlessly powerful. In an instant, anyone who was left standing immediately threw their weapons to the ground and fled wildly in all directions! Seeing so many bodies around them, their life or death unknown, the rest were truly scared out of their wits. No matter how they looked at it, this level of danger was definitely not worth the pittance of money they were promised! "Come back! What the hell are you running for?!" The expressions of the core members of Qing Gang changed drastically. D*mnit, these people were each more brutal than the other when they were beating up other people. But now that they couldn''t beat the opponent, the speed at which they fled was faster than that of anybody! And, bloody hell, it''s fine if you want to run. But can''t you freaking take us along with you?! Those core members who had became a little ''fluffier'' and less agile because of the comfort of recent days swallowed nervously as they looked at each other. Then, they turned to look at Gao Xin in tandem, as if hinting at something. "Ah, Gao Xin, you know that I look very highly upon your talents. This time when we go back, I''ll definitely recommend you to Brother Dong to make you the next leader!" A very round and hefty-looking senior patted Gao Xin on the shoulders heavily, as though conveying their appreciation for him. The other high-ranking core members also hurriedly expressed their affirmation and support for him. Their meaning was obvious. You bring up the rear while we retreat, and we''ll all cover for you when we get back! The corner of Gao Xin''s mouth twitched violently. He''d really underestimated this bunch of people! They were too f*cking shameless! But now that the arrow had been drawn, there was no choice but to loose it! Gao Xin was the one who had personally given the orders back then and killed three generals from Bei Feng''s side. The grudge between them was already irreparable! With a grim expression on his face, Gao Xin pulled out a crossbow and loaded a bolt onto it. This crossbow had enough power to penetrate a human body with relative ease within a distance of 50 steps! It was incredibly powerful, while at the same time, it lacked the fatal flaws of the crossbows used on the previous day. Bei Feng''s group was still rampaging wildly within the battlefield. Gao Xin swallowed nervously as he raised the crossbow and aimed it at one of the Mystics. But after some consideration, he still locked onto Bei Feng in the end. ''This person is the one who is the greatest threat! Also, he seems to be the person with the highest position among this group of people. As long as I can kill him, the rest are not a threat at all!'' Gao Xin thought solemnly as he pulled the trigger. "Shu! Shu! Shu!" Three consecutive twangs rang out as three 20-centimeter-thick bolts shot towards Bei Feng in a triangular formation! With a swing of his spear, Bei Feng sent two idiots who had tried to grab onto his spear flying. At the same time, he suddenly felt a light prickly feeling on his skin, as though there were numerous pins poking at him! Turning around, he saw three crossbow bolts flying towards his chest with great speed! "Interesting... still trying to assassinate me?" Bei Feng laughed coldly. Now that his body had reached the level of 3 stars, how were his physical capabilities limited to only 10 times greater than the regular person? Without even needing to notice the danger himself, his body was already capable of sensing and alerting him of any potential danger! In an instant, Bei Feng''s mental power expanded outwards, enveloping everything within three meters of him! Based on his perception, the crossbow bolts were already within three meters of him. But as his mental power spread out, the arrows began to slow down. Bei Feng could clearly see the glint of the crossbow bolts and the slight distortion in the air as the bolts sliced through it. The air was like a gentle current, flowing around the metallic arrowhead, merging into a tiny tail which trailed behind the crossbow bolts. Chapter 114: Humans Wonst Get Rich Without Dirty Money, Horses Wonst Get Fat Without Sneaking Hay! Chapter 114: Humans Won''t Get Rich Without Dirty Money, Horses Won''t Get Fat Without Sneaking Hay! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Within the range of 50 meters, the power behind this crossbow''s projectiles was not inferior to that of a handgun''s. In fact, it might be even stronger! Seeing the immobile Bei Feng who seemed to have failed to react to the crossbow bolts, Gao Xin revealed a smug smile on his face. So what if you can fight a hundred men? Can mere flesh and blood block crossbow bolts? ''Looks like it''s finally my turn to be promoted when we go back this time!'' Gao Xin had not forgotten the promises those old foxes had given him a moment ago. Matters like this, once agreed upon verbally, would still definitely be honored. Otherwise, if others came to learn of it, the effects would be rather dire. What did it mean to mingle in this circle? The most important things were loyalty and face! The moment one treated a brother from the same gang in bad faith, that person would be disdained by everyone and rejected wherever they went! "Ding dang!" Just as Gao Xin was immersing himself in the joys of victory, a few loud, ear-numbing sounds jerked him out of his daze. Looking at the source of the noise, his face paled drastically, as if he had seen a ghost. "H-how is this possible?!" Three sharp crossbow bolts rolled off Bei Feng''s open fist and dropped to the ground with a loud clang. Looking at the terrified expression on Gao Xin''s face, he chuckled aloud. "Is this your trump card? It''s rather weak!" Mystic Four and the others stood behind Bei Feng, their bodies drenched in blood. Some was their own, but most of the blood belonged to somebody else. Gao Xin''s face twisted dramatically. Even the bolt action crossbow couldn''t do anything to Bei Feng, so what else could he do? "This matter is my fault... I hope that a great man like you will not harbor a grudge for the past wrongs of a lowly person like me! I''m willing to compensate you with money to make up for your loss!" Gao Xin bowed so low that he might as well be hugging onto Bei Feng''s thigh. He had lowered his own position to an extreme degree. "Good. Since you have admitted your wrongs, you can go ahead and die! "NO!" When Gao Xin heard the first part of Bei Feng''s words, he had been smirking secretly to himself. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. I can bow before you now, but later, I''ll just call a few capable brothers to snipe you down! But the moment the latter part of Bei Feng''s sentence entered his ears, his heart skipped a beat as he immediately raised his head. However, there was only an icy blue light flashing before his eyes! The treacherous Gao Xin only had time to let out a strangled cry before a blue ray pierced through his forehead and his body slumped lifelessly to the ground! "Looks like the sky of Qingcheng is going to change!" The old man standing in front of Wulong Gang could not help but to let out a heartfelt sigh. At the beginning, Wulong Gang only carried an attitude of watching a good show. When Bei Feng''s group began to reveal their skills and hence their value, they became interested in recruiting them over. But now, the entire group was as silent as cicadas in the cold winter--with nary a single exception. Now that Bei Feng had turned his gaze on them, the entire Wulong Gang could not help but feel a shiver run down their backs, as though afraid that this malignant star would target them next. "This area will be left to you all to clean up. You don''t have any objections about it, right?" Bei Feng asked lightly. Collectively loosing a sigh in relief, every man of the Wulong Gang hurriedly patted his chest and guaranteed that there would definitely be no issues at all. Nodding with satisfaction, Bei Feng walked towards the remaining high-ranked members of Qing Gang who were now staring mutely, the Mystics trailing behind him. *** Within the span of a single day, a huge shock wave traveled through the underground society of Qingcheng! One of the two overlords who had reigned over Qingcheng''s underground society for decades had been removed! A previously unknown group called Bei Feng''s Guards had taken over all operations of Qing Gang. Numerous small gangs also took advantage of the conflagration to loot Qing Gang, occupying some of their old territories. But in the end, these small gangs were all forced to cough up the territories and things they stole, along with some interest. Wulong Gang assumed a very neutral stance in this manner, as though it didn''t concern them at all. In actuality, the head of Wulong Gang had been scared off after hearing the report his men brought back. All who returned from the lake were practically shivering in fright as they vowed solemnly and attested to the ferocity and power showed by Bei Feng. The gang head who had initially wanted to take advantage of the confusion and thoroughly take over the entire Qingcheng immediately made the decision to hold the troops and wait. "Heh heh, you think that my Wulong Gang really couldn''t beat that measly Qing Gang? This time, there should be a really nice show to watch. Who knows? Perhaps I might not even have to move a single finger or send out a single man and the entire underworld of Qingcheng will still end up in my hands! Xiong Wanbi rubbed his hands in glee and chuckled to himself, his lips curled up in a weird angle. If it was only a comparison of pure strength, Wulong Gang could have wiped out Qing Gang long ago. That was, if not for that trump card in the latter''s hands! Now that Qing Gang had been uprooted, that person should also be unable to sit still and accept it, right? While Qingcheng was in a state of chaos and all sorts of rumors were flying about, Bei Feng had already returned to Qing Ling Village. He had a nonchalant air of "both my ears are shut to the worldly din outside the window; the only thing of importance is immersing myself in the sages'' books!" about him. ''The trip this time was still pretty worth it. At the very least, this big brother can now tell others that I''m rich!'' Bei Feng sat under the large Banyan tree with its wilting leaves, a thread-bound ancient book in his hands. [1] Although his eyes were on the book, his mind was replaying the amount of money on the ATM a moment ago. That''s right, Bei Feng had finally succeeded in applying for a new banking card. Furthermore, he had also made a windfall! "As expected, the wisdom of ancient times did not fail me. Beauty and virtue are hidden within the books, and houses of gold are on its pages. This ''humans won''t get rich without dirty money; horses won''t get fat without sneaking hay'' is so true!" Bei Feng''s smile was so wide his eyes had nearly narrowed into slits. In an instant, he had turned from a poor farmer on the verge of bankruptcy into a rich moneybag with vast lands under his name! Under the threat of death, the core members of Qing Gang had led him directly to Xie Dong''s residence. From there, robbing the poor f*cker dry was just a matter of flipping his hands over. Right now, the amount of money in his bank account had finally broke through the nine figures mark! All of a sudden, the wounded feeling in his heart over the wasted Vampiric Vine petals was greatly soothed. Now, all he needed to do was to catch those fellows who had scammed him. Then, everything would be nice and chummy. Putting down his book, Bei Feng turned to look at the workers in his yard. The sun was high in the sky and the men were sweating by the bucketful. Shaking his head, he told Bai Xiang to go and prepare some green bean soup as a refreshment for the men. The sun was simply too venomous at this time of the day. Also, a few bowls of green bean soup did not cost much anyway. He had to admit, though, that the workers whom Uncle Xia had found were really impressive. Their workmanship was good, and the rate at which they worked was also fast and efficient! In just a few short days, the two areas of the mansion which had been smashed already had their foundations and framework restored. At this rate, the work should be completed in just a few more days'' time. Time passed quickly, and it was soon seven in the evening. The workers also began to pack their things. Bei Feng did not keep them for dinner. Based on tradition, when a worker went to another person''s home to do any kind of reparation or construction work, the host was expected to provide three meals for that worker. Such was the custom from where Bei Feng came from. However, this was not the same. He can''t possibly let the workers eat some ordinary food while he enjoyed the delicious and fragrant Variant Giant Salamander meat by himself, right? After some thought, Bei Feng ultimately decided to increase the worker''s wages by one fold, and not provide them with any meals. Naturally, the workers had no complaints about such an arrangement. To them, this guy was actually quite generous with his money! When the workers had finally all left, Bei Feng and Bai Xiang began to light up the stove for their own dinner. Soon, an appetite-inducing smell floated throughout the yard. Following the example of the little fox, Insatiable and Black Hole also grabbed a plate in their muzzles and bounded over to the table, their tails wagging excitedly. "Boss, there''s something I want to talk to you about." Just as Bei Feng was preparing to leave after eating, Bai Xiang spoke. Seeing the serious expression on Bai Xiang''s face, Bei Feng found it rather unusual. "Alright, what is it?" He asked. Bai Xiang fell into a brief silence as though he was trying to form the words in his mind. "The old man is asking me to return and follow him to the Kunlun Mountains to cultivate for a period of time. That is also a trial for my end of apprenticeship training." He finally said. Bei Feng looked at Bai Xiang solemnly for a long time before finally replying, "Go, then. When are you leaving?" "First thing tomorrow," Bai Xiang looked at his shoes gloomily. "En, the door here will always remain open for you should you wish to return." With that, Bei Feng turned to leave. ''I really can''t figure out how a guy like Bai Xiang ended up in a state where he almost starved to death,'' Bei Feng laid on his bed and looked up at the ceiling, deep in thought. He had a rough life, his parents had passed away early, and he was highly skilled. All these were fine, but he even had a formidable master! Why did it seem like he was some sort of a main character in a fantasy novel? [1] TL/N: I''m surprised the tree survived the helicopter crash... ED/N: Let me reply with a reference: you thought it was the author''s mistake, but it was me, plot armor! And to follow up on it, I guess it''d take at least ROAD ROLLER DA to get rid of it xD Chapter 115: Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana! Chapter 115: Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng collected his new clothes from the washing line and got ready for a bath. His body had undergone quite a large change within the short span of a few days. His skinny frame had already disappeared, replaced by a body that, in the eyes of normal people, was one of perfection. His height was only around 1.8 meters, and this was also an effect of incredible will on his part. He had a very plain and ordinary face, but when framed against his deep and charming eyes, Bei Feng''s appearance was one that was rather unforgettable. It was late in the night and the yard was bathed in the gentle glow of the moonlight. Bei Feng appeared next to the ancient well and took out his White Jade Fishing Rod. Using a piece of Variant Giant Salamander meat as bait, he casted the line into the well. Actually, Bei Feng also had little choice of baits. It was unknown how many worlds or levels the System extended to, but he knew that the variety of species within the Myriad Worlds was incredibly numerous! Each species definitely had their own habits and food preferences, and could not all be caught with just a single type of bait. This was also the reason Bei Feng came up empty-handed quite often. Since he didn''t have the skills of a master fisherman and his targets would not willingly fall into the snare, he had to at least do the preparation work well. Although it was only a bit of meat the size of a thumb, it should at least raise his chances of catching something good by a little. *** Deep within a certain world, there was an expansive mountain range, its numerous peaks visible for tens of thousands of meters away. Tall, ancient trees thousands of years old surrounded the mountain range, towering into the skies! In the heart of the mountain range was an immense mountain which had stood for an uncountable number of years; it was so tall that its peak pierced through the clouds! From time to time, all kinds of strange flying vessels and flying beasts used as mounts could be seen, circling the air, rising and descending from the clouds! This mountain was the headquarters of a sect known as Green Sky Sect, and this impressive mountain range which extended for tens of thousands of li was its territory! At the foot of the towering mountain was a majestic, imposing city. This ancient city which seemed to contain a great amount of history spread across a huge area of flat land. Just the sight of this city could steal one''s mind and attention with its grandiosity. "You piece of trash, it''s been three years since your dantian had been destroyed, and you still dare to harbor hopes? Hey, great genius, if I were you, I would have already left long ago in shame! But you actually still have the face to remain on the mountain?!" A white-robed youth stood in the center of the public square within the miscellaneous disciples'' area, mocking a skinny youth aloud in a proud voice. The youth who was being scolded so fiercely was dressed in gray tatters which seemed to not have been washed for an exceedingly long time. He didn''t reply to the mocking words of the white embroidered robes youth, choosing to endure the abuse quietly. Only his slightly trembling shoulders betrayed his turbulent emotions. Peng Peng dug his fingernails deeper into his fists and swore viciously in his heart that one day, he would definitely make those who laughed at him regret it! Three years ago, Peng Peng entered the Green Sky Sect''s outer court as the number one genius. But because he had offended a vicious person, his dantian ended up being smashed apart. These three years, no matter what methods he tried, he was unable to absorb even a single strand of Qi into his body! Those so-called friends and followers who were always hanging around him disappeared extremely quickly, even turning to scoff and jeer at him. It was as if they were trying to regain the dignity they had thrown away after following behind and licking his boots for so many years. These people did not even stop to consider how Peng Peng had taken care of them in return for following him. Facing the quiet Peng Peng who had his head lowered, the white-robed youth began to lose interest in him. "Your task this time is to feed the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas. You better do it carefully, each of those fishes are many times more precious than you!" After saying that, the white-robed youth left under the envious gazes of the miscellaneous disciples. Although the miscellaneous disciples had the name of a disciple, they were in fact only glorified servants of the Green Sky Sect. For such a large sect, there were naturally numerous menial tasks which required lots of people to handle. But one can''t possibly expect the heavenly privileged official disciples to do things like cooking and laundry, right? Thus the need for the miscellaneous disciples. Most of the miscellaneous disciples were orphans who had been brought into the sect. The rest were people without any talent for cultivation but unwilling to give up. These people would rather work hard as a miscellaneous disciple and seek their own chances in the sect than be a regular person. Peng Peng packed his stuff and headed towards the animal pen. A few massive white cranes waddled leisurely about, their beaks held high. They would not even bother to flinch when a human approached, only lifting their eyes to look at the human with disdain before carrying on with their business. This area was one of the breeding pens in the Green Sky Sect. It housed all the more gentle-natured beasts, and most of them were free to roam about as they pleased within this area. The fiercer beasts were all kept in a specialized area deeper in the sect. Peng Peng proceeded to the management office and drew out a portion of Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana feed. This fish feed had been specially created after much effort and research. This was the most suitable and nutritious food for the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana. The mountain was not cold at this time of the year, and could even be said to be rather hot, but Peng Peng had quite a few layers of clothes on, as if he was preparing to endure a harsh winter. Feeding the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas was a task which most miscellaneous disciples considered as an exceptionally difficult task. However, the compensation they received for doing that task was very high as well. Every time they fed the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana, they could receive half a spirit stone. Even so, not many people were willing to do it. Peng Peng lugged a huge sack filled with over 300 jin of Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana feed behind him as he headed towards a wide-walled slope. This slope was extremely steep and had a drastic drop on the side away from the wall. Along the wall, there was a small winding path for people to walk upon. Every 50 meters, there was an illumination stone to show the way. But even with the light from the illumination stones, Peng Peng was unable to see to the bottom of the slope with his eyesight. The further down he walked, the tougher the path became to traverse. If one was not careful, they could fall off the side of the path very easily. Furthermore, the temperature dropped sharply the deeper one went. Thin layers of ice also began to show on the rough steps at this point, making it even harder to maintain one''s balance. Waves of chilly air assaulted Peng Peng as he descended, sapping away at his body''s heat steadily. After some time, the path began to widen out and the mouth of an incomparably large cave appeared before his eyes. Layers of thick ice lined the walls of the cave, never to melt for thousands of years! Peng Peng was wrapped up like a fat penguin, but he still could not stop himself from shivering violently. But he had no other choice. Considering his current level, if he wore even one more layer of clothes, the chances of him losing his balance and falling off the sides of the slope would increase by two times! Peng Peng did not dare to bet his life for a bit of warmth. Hefting the sack of feed onto his shoulders, he trudged determinedly into the cave. The deeper he went, the wider the cave became; the temperature also dropped steadily with his every step. Finally, a frigid spring lake over 100 meter in diameter appeared before him. If one thought about it, this lake should have frozen into a huge chunk of ice long ago with the temperature in this cave. However, oddly enough, it was smooth and clear, as though the cold temperature had no effect on its state. Peng Peng knew for a fact that although this lake was in a liquid state, it was actually even colder than the temperature in the cave! There was once an idiot disciple who stuck his hand into the lake because he was curious about the temperature of the water. It was only for three seconds, but when the idiot disciple pulled his hand out, it had solidified and very quickly shattered, turning into countless meat crystals which fell onto the ground! The frigid spring lake was exceptionally clear and beautiful, with a strange viscous quality to it. It was so deep that one could not even see the bottom of the lake! "Splash!" Peng Peng worked quickly, opening the sack and grabbing the thumb-sized arowana feed in handfuls, scattering them across the lake. Numerous small ripples spread out across the otherwise calm lake as the food landed. Within a few seconds, movement could be seen beneath the water as numerous Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas, each about one meter long, appeared. The Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas were each as white as snow, without the slightest blemish. Their bodies were slim and long, their heads large and ferocious. Two long jade-white whiskers floated gently beside their mouths, giving them a demeanor like that of the fabled dragons, swimming in the clouds. Of course, these fishes only looked impressive. They still lacked the aura of an actual legendary creature. The Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas appeared one after another, snapping at the feed greedily. In the world outside, a single Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana was worth thousands of spirit stones. Furthermore, there was only demand but no stock. Yet, there were so many Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas in this lake that it was impossible to count at a glance! Chapter 116: Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King! Chapter 116: Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Peng Peng swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he looked at the densely packed Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas in the lake. A voice in his heart nagged at him constantly, filling him with a sudden wicked thought. ''Catch one and eat it! Since there''s no one here but me, no one will ever know even if I ate one!'' Peng Peng continued scattering the feed in a mechanical manner, his expression conflicted. After a long period of mental struggle, Peng Peng still sighed heavily and shook his head. ''Although I''ve fallen to such a state, I still don''t want to become the kind of person I despise.'' Having made up his mind, Peng Peng completely dispelled all his stray thoughts and focused on feeding the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas. The Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana was a Variant Demonic Beast and was rumored to have a trace of the Ice Dragon race''s bloodline in their veins. Their meat was extremely nutritious and the energy contained within it had great healing properties; it was said to be good for healing hidden injuries. Who knows, it might even able to reconstruct his damaged dantian! However, Peng Peng was unwilling to fall to the level of a thief. As he continued throwing more arowana feed into the lake, more and more Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas appeared, churning up massive ripples on the water surface. Seeing the water splashing high, Peng Peng hurriedly retreated a few steps. The chilling water from this Frigid Spring Lake was not something a person like him who had lost his cultivation could endure. It would be a real tragedy if one of the arowanas closer to him suddenly smacked its tail against the water, drenching him. At that time, he wouldn''t even have the time to cry. "Eh? What''s going on?" Peng Peng who was now standing a reasonably big distance away from the lake and throwing food in suddenly felt a strange occurrence! The arowanas in the lake seemed to be in a state of panic. They completely disregarded the food on the water and were thrashing about wildly as though they had sensed a formidable natural enemy of theirs. In the confusion, some of the arowanas began swimming towards the bank Peng Peng was standing on. "Pa, pa!" Two Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas completely lost their sh*t and jumped out of the water, flopping wildly in front of Peng Peng. Slight waves appeared on the surface of the water, seemingly originating from deep within the lake. As he peered over nervously, Peng Peng saw a massive shadow emerging! "Bam!" ''Ss! What the hell is this?!'' Peng Peng inhaled a breath of cold air sharply and dropped the sack of arowana feed. His face was green with disbelief. A colossal beast had appeared within the lake. It''s entire body was pitch black; a coat of shiny scales covered every inch of this beast''s body, clearly reflecting the fear on Peng Peng''s face. This massive creature took up a third of the huge lake in just a mere moment! Peng Peng hurriedly scrambled into a dark corner as he observed the beast stretch its body in the water. Huge waves and tall splashes accompanied every movement of this gigantic beast. As the water flew out of the lake, some of it splashed terrifyingly close to where Peng Peng was hiding. The ground would begin to freeze into solid ice wherever the water landed! "HOU!" An exceedingly dominating roar sounded out as the beast rose out of the water. Peng Peng felt his knees go soft and he very nearly knelt down in fright! Seeing the massive beast turn around, Peng Peng felt that it looked strangely familiar. ''F*ck! Could this fellow also be... a Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana?!'' As soon as this idea appeared, he was unable to suppress the thought. Upon closer observation, this colossal fellow was obviously a black Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana magnified numerous times over! Because of the dominating look of its head and the color of its scales, Peng Peng had not made the association right away. But now that he was sure of his deduction, he could tell that this beast was likely a Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana which had lived for god knows how long. Even the entire lake of Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas was probably nothing but its descendants! ''How many Spirit Stones would such a huge Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana fetch?'' Peng Peng''s eyes sparkled brilliantly, as though he was looking at a mountain of Spirit Stones. A small Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana was worth at least a few thousand Spirit Stones. This huge fellow on the other hand... the energy within its body must definitely be exceedingly shocking! Probably even a piece of its flesh could fetch a heavenly price! At the same time the gigantic Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana was letting out its roar, a short old man within the sect was hammering down on a sword embryo with an over-36-thousand jin large smithing hammer! His every move was filled with an enchanting rhythm, causing others who saw it to be in awe. Every strike of the hammer produced a strange symphony which resonated with the hearts of listeners. "Ding!" "Dang!" A slight pause suddenly appeared in the old man''s movements. Following that, the hammer landed with great force, smashing the sword embryo which was about to reach the level of a godly weapon into pieces! An agitation which seemed to contain either excitement or hatred appeared on the old man''s face as he muttered in a fanatical tone. "Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, you''ve finally shown yourself again! HAHAHA!" His maniacal laughter reverberated around the smithy, but the old man had already disappeared. His speed was fast to the point where not even his shadow could be caught with one''s eyes! 50 years ago, when he was still only a lowly miscellaneous disciple, he had fallen in love with a female outer court disciple of the sect. That day, he was the person in charge of feeding the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas. As the task was rather dangerous and he had not returned despite it being rather late, the female disciple had gone down to the lake to look for him. Unfortunately, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King had appeared at the very same instant and she was swallowed by the beast in a single gulp! The Frigid Spring Lake was unfathomably deep. Although Yan Zhan had become stronger and stronger throughout the years, he was still unable to dive to the bottom of the lake. Just like that, 50 years had passed! Yan Zhan had even thought that the beast would never appear again. But because of the longing in his heart, Yan Zhan had set up a small formation over the lake, so that he would be notified if any large tremors occurred! The moment the formation was triggered, Yan Zhan had rushed in the direction of the underground cave to slay the savage beast! Having roared to its fill, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King turned to lap up the arowana feed on the water surface, its long whiskers floating gently beside its mouth. As it ate, one of its whiskers agilely extended to the sack of arowana feed which Peng Peng had dropped in his panic. The whisker wrapped itself around the mouth of the sack and slowly brought it to its mouth. After dumping everything into its mouth, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was still not satisfied. This amount of food was only barely enough to fill the cracks in its teeth! Its two lantern sized eyes slowly swiveled to land on Peng Peng who was shivering in the corner. "Plop!" A silk-thin fishing line suddenly appeared out of nowhere with a piece of meat dangling on its hook. It made a tiny sound as it landed in the lake. Seeing a piece of meat deliver itself to its doorstep, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King did not even think twice before swallowing it, hook, line, and sinker. The beast had never even seen a hook before in its life, so it naturally did not think much about it. Then, as if it had never been disrupted, its two long whiskers continued extending towards Peng Peng who was now as white as a sheet of paper. "Roar?" The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King suddenly felt a strange restrictive force appear out of nowhere, gripping its body. Sensing the uncomfortable restraining force, it let out a curious roar. As time passed, it began to feel its strength growing weaker and weaker. About 80 to 90 percent of its total strength had already disappeared! Finally beginning to panic, the Dark Jade Snow Dragon King roared furiously and began to dive deeper into the lake! This Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King had an extremely powerful body. Even the restrictive force from the Grade 2 White Jade Fishing Rod was actually unable to fully restrain it! Bei Feng had an extremely ugly expression on his face. Although he was only looking at a leopard through a tube, he could well imagine that this beast was definitely quite massive! [1] Sensing the tremendous force traveling through the rod in his hands, Bei Feng had no confidence that he would be able to reel the beast in. But the force tugging at him from the rod was still within the realm of his ability to resist. When the System was upgraded, Bei Feng felt that the capabilities of the rod as well as its ability to reduce the weight of the ''fish'' must also have been improved. A Grade 1 Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod could reduce the amount of force to 10 percent. In other words, an object that weighed 10 jin would only be a mere 1 jin in Bei Feng''s hands! The only question now was, how much force can this White Jade Fishing Rod nullify...? [1] ED/N: An idiom, it refers to failing or being unable to see the big picture. Chapter 117: A Man Does Not Easily Shed Tears Chapter 117: A Man Does Not Easily Shed Tears Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The Dark Jade Snow Dragon King who was diving crazily suddenly felt that it could not pull away any longer. No matter how crazily it struggled, it simply could not continue swimming away! The hook in its stomach seemed to have merged with its entire body. Even though it was using all its strength, it could not separate itself from the hook at all! Otherwise, if it was just the bit of flesh the hook had latched onto that was the thing holding it, it would have been torn off long ago! The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King had lived for an extremely long time, and had developed some form of intelligence long ago. It knew that as long as it did not break the fishing line, there was no way it could escape! Immediately, it began gnawing on the line with its sharp teeth. However, this was useless. The fishing line was extremely thin to begin with, so it was hard for the gargantuan beast to bite down on it accurately. Also, even if it did manage to bite it properly, it was unable to break the line! The most darning thing was that there was a massive pulling force dragging it slowly back to the water surface! If not for having most of its strength constrained by the fishing hook, with the sheer size and weight of its body coupled with its strength, there was no way it could be dragged away like this by Bei Feng! Unfortunately, there were no ''ifs'' in life. With just this pitiful amount of strength left, it was simply unable to struggle against Bei Feng! "Hua hua!" The massive body of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King slowly appeared on the water''s surface again. An immense amount of water slid off the black scales of the creature and splashed about wantonly. The temperature around the lake plummeted once again, causing the shivering Peng Peng to peek his head out in surprise. "Oh my God! What is this?!" Peng Peng looked on in terror. The gigantic Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was rising into the air, its limbs flailing desperately. A thin line which seemed like it could break anytime was attached to it, and no matter how the beast struggled, it seemed to be unable to do anything about it! A massive black vortex suddenly appeared on the roof of the cave, swallowing the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King bit by bit. "AH! Stay for me!" An enraged cry sounded from behind Peng Peng and before he could even react, he had been knocked unconscious by it. This shout seemed to contain some sort of peculiar voice technique, giving no chance for a person to block! A stout old man wreathed in flames immediately appeared outside of the lake only to see the very strange sight of a black beast suspended upside down in mid air, with only part of its head remaining. The thick muscles on Yan Zhan''s body bulged fiercely and an incredible dominating aura surged out of him! The rickety frame of the old man suddenly grew with incredible speed. His wrinkled skin stretched and grew into a healthy bronze; his head of gray became inky and luscious. In the blink of an eye, the old Yan Zhan had turned into a young man in his thirties! The only difference was the profound eyes on this ''young man'' which seemed to have experienced all the vicissitudes of life! "Heaven Seizing Hammer!" Yan Zhan''s backbone was like a domineering fire dragon rearing its head proudly as though it was about to burst out of his skin! An over twenty meter fiery red silhouette appeared around the large hammer in his hands as he sent it smashing with terrifying momentum towards the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s exposed head! This was Yan Zhan''s fiercest hammer strike in his entire life! For this one strike, he had been preparing for over 30 years! This strike was the pinnacle of his strength, formed with the combination of his essence, spirit and qi! It embodied his determination to conquer all! Even if there was a slightly smaller mountain in front of him, it would still be smashed into pieces! "BAM!" The immobilized Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King could only watch on helplessly as the huge hammer slammed towards it. With a deafening boom, its skull sank in by one third, severely deforming its head! Copious amounts of blood flowed ceaselessly from the creature''s mouth, dying the surface of the lake red! Sensing the blood, countless Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas surged madly towards the surface, gulping down the red liquid with huge gulps. Yan Zhan barely had the time to admire the force of his strike. Before he could even follow up on the attack, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King had already been swallowed into the black vortex, completely disappearing from this world! Immediately after that, the black vortex also disappeared. "Lu Tong, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King is dead now; you can rest in peace!" Yan Zhan choked with emotion. There was no question as for whether the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was dead or not. That hammer strike was not as simple as just smashing a dent in the creature''s head! Over a third of old man Yan''s fire attribute Qi had been inserted into the strike. It was definitely enough to fry the despicable beast''s brains into charred meat paste! The only pity was that Yan Zhan had not been able to cleave off the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s head with his own hands. Despite that, the aggrieved heart of the old man had finally been smoothed. This manly man who would rather shed blood than tears was now sobbing bitterly with a line of hot tears running down his aged face. A man does not easily shed tears. But that was because he had yet to be truly hurt! The domineering aura around this lonely old man had already disappeared, and he had already reverted back to the form of an ordinary, harmless elderly man. This harmless old man stood facing the Frigid Spring Lake for a long time before finally turning around with a sigh. Seeing the unconscious figure of Peng Peng, wrapped in a ridiculous amount of clothes and covered in the blood of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, Yan Zhan hesitated for a short moment before picking him up and disappearing. *** Bei Feng was trembling with excitement as he rotated the reel line fervently. A gargantuan beast was hanging from the White Jade Fishing Rod, causing it to bend to a shocking degree. Bei Feng swallowed nervously, afraid that the rod would break apart at any time. Very slowly, the tips of a long tail began to appear within the Ancient Well. A thick purplish gas also appeared within the well, causing the scene to look extremely mystical. A strange-looking arowana over two meters long appeared in the well. Bei Feng did not dare to pull the whole thing out in fear that once it reverted back to its real size, something unexpected might happen. ''Hm? What''s going on? Why is this strange fish''s head dented to such an extent?'' Bei Feng examined the strange fish closely. It looked extremely beautiful. The black scales on its body was like high quality dark jade. If its robust body was more petite, Bei Feng estimated that it would be the most elegant fish in the world, amazing enough to astound and excite all the fish lovers worldwide! Bei Feng''s vision was only limited to 5 meters of the hook. Thus, as soon as the hook was eaten by the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, he had no way of sensing the events that happened thereafter. However, he could distinctly remember that that wound had not been there originally! What''s more, when he made a rough estimation of the wound based on the actual size of the strange fish, the force which inflicted it must have been extremely shocking! ''No matter who did this, you have my thanks! You''ve saved me a ton of effort!'' Bei Feng was filled with a sudden sense of gratitude. He was having a headache thinking about the ways to deal with this fellow. But now, this troublesome matter had actually been solved by someone else! Still, Bei Feng did not dare to underestimate the vitality of these Demonic Beasts. He could still remember the matter with the Variant Giant Salamander a while back. What if the creature was not really dead and he only found out about it after removing the hook?! Anyway, this fish was too big. He also didn''t have a proper place to store it for the time being, so he might as well leave it in the well and save himself some trouble. ''Since it''s a fish, it shouldn''t be able to live long outside of water right? I''ll leave it here for a couple days first. Even if it''s not dead now, it should be dead by then.'' This was the most important thing. He didn''t want to risk anything after the incident with the giant salamander and the little fox. ''But why hasn''t the System said anything yet? Could it be that the information on the fish would not be released unless it''s fully pulled out of the well?'' No matter how he looked at it, this should be the only logical answer. But previously, the System''s voice had clearly sounded out even though the catch was still within the well! Since he could not figure it out, Bei Feng could not be bothered to continue thinking about it. Picking up the two pieces of stone plates on the ground, he covered the mouth of the well and left with the White Jade Fishing Rod sticking out of the side of the well. Luckily, the weight of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was almost completely nullified when inside the well. Otherwise, there was no way the well could hold the weight of the humongous creature. The rest of the night passed peacefully, and the sun rose on the old mansion. Bei Feng who was used to having a hearty breakfast every morning was already up, pouring water and adding firewood to the medicinal cauldron. Wreathed in the barbaric flames of the bonfire, the strange effects of the medicinal cauldron soon appeared. It was too bad that Bei Feng did not know any pill refining methods, and could only use this primitive means to forcefully bring out the medicinal essence of the cauldron. One had to say, this was really a waste of a heavenly item! Chapter 118: Life As Lonely As Snow! Chapter 118: Life As Lonely As Snow! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng leisurely threw some more firewood into the flames. Soon, the merrily crackling sound of burning wood could be heard. 30 minutes passed, and Bai Xiang also began to wake up. He pushed open the door and saw Bei Feng cooking with the large cauldron. "Boss, you''re still at home?" Bai Xiang asked with some surprise. According to his memory, Bei Feng would spend majority of his mornings outside, only returning around 7 or 8 am. Bei Feng tossed a piece of firewood lightly into the fire and nodded. "Aren''t you leaving soon? I wanted to let you have a taste of my cooking one more time before you go. This food... you won''t be able to taste it for a long period of time after today." Bai Xiang did not know what to say at this moment, but he felt a strange warmth in his chest as he looked at Bei Feng. Apart from his master, no one else had ever treated him so kindly. Of course, that was excluding his parents. Both his parents had passed away early while he was still small, so even his memory of them had become fuzzy. Bai Xiang went to bring over the table and set it under the Banyan tree silently. The meat was almost finished cooking. The breakfast felt extremely long this time but alas, everything had to end eventually. "Boss, I''m leaving now. I... will definitely return after completing my apprenticeship!" Bai Xiang smiled and said. "En. Give me your account number; I''ll transfer some travel fees for you to spend," Bei Feng swallowed the mouthful of meat in his mouth and said. "Don''t refuse or say that you don''t need it. Money is a man''s assurance when traveling outside!" Bai Xiang was about to open his mouth and refuse when Bei Feng directly cut him off, causing him to blurt out his account number dazedly. Bei Feng nodded and keyed in Bai Xiang''s account number, transferring 100 thousand yuan to him. Then he wagged his hands nonchalantly at Bai Xiang. "Alright, get lost now. You''ve been freeloading here for so long, but the amount of food you eat for every meal is too scary! Now that you''re gone, I can finally save a bit on ingredients." Bai Xiang revealed his usual honest smile. By now, he naturally knew that Bei Feng was just messing with him. Going back into his room, he retrieved the few pieces of clothes he''d previously packed and left. Bei Feng continued eating in silence, the corner of his mouth twitching slightly. While he was busy immersing in the feelings of friendship and brotherhood, he''d forgotten something very very important... who was going to wash these dishes?! Bei Feng had a sudden impulse to run after Bai Xiang and make him wash the dishes before letting him leave! But ultimately, he remained seated as he raised his head to the sky in lamentation. "Life is truly as lonely as the snow!" After wallowing in despair for some time, Bei Feng still got up and collected the dishes honestly. "Meep!" The little fox bounded over when it saw Bei Feng washing the dishes. Seeing that the activity looked very fun, it also hopped onto the sink and reached for a plate. However, the little fox was suddenly blocked by Bei Feng. "Is this a joke? If I let you do the washing, I might as well leave the dishes unwashed!" Bei Feng grabbed the furry creature and put it back down on the ground. Whether it knew how to clean the dishes properly was one thing, but Bei Feng had not completely forgotten the trauma in his heart caused by the calamity incident. Perhaps it was just a psychological barrier, but he wouldn''t dare to use the plates which had been washed by the furry paws of the little fox. Just when Bei Feng was done with the chore, a knock sounded on the mansion''s door. It was the workers who had come to continue their renovation works. Bei Feng let them in and continued reading while playing with the little fox and the two little wolfdogs from time to time. Because of the presence of the workers, Bei Feng was unable to practice the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. In addition, there were too many secrets hidden in the mansion. Thus, Bei Feng had to personally oversee the workers. Two days passed in the blink of an eye and the rooms were finally reconstructed. But as it had only been recently completed, the rooms were empty and plain. The new rooms looked coarse and basic compared to the rooms beside it. Under the Banyan tree, a few pieces of yellow leaves floated down. The previously luscious crown of the tree was now shedding over half of its leaves due to the incident with the helicopter. "Ring ring" Bei Feng was jolted awake by his mobile phone. Yawning lazily, he reached for it. "Xiao Feng, the bracelet you wanted me to make for you is ready. Come down if you''re free to take a look." Bei Feng was momentarily stumped before he recalled the root which he had handed to Uncle Xia. "En, thank you Uncle Xia, I''ll come over later!" If Uncle Xia Zhen had not called, he would have forgotten about the matter entirely. Due to the events over the past few days, Bei Feng had almost forgotten that he had given Uncle Xia a strange root. He got up and locked the mansion securely, entrusted the two little wolfdogs with the security and headed towards the village. It so happened that he needed to buy more daily necessities like rice, oil, and salt. When he reached Uncle Xia''s shop, there was an old man and a youth sitting together, chatting with Uncle Xia. Bei Feng did not go to interrupt them and sat down at another corner of the shop to wait. "Boss, your workmanship is indeed pretty good. It''s a pity that these materials are a bit too ordinary." The old man who looked to be around 60 years old said. The silver on his head already filled over half of his sparse hair. He let out a sigh after looking over all the furniture in the shop. Xia Zhen laughed bitterly. Not mentioning the fact that he did not have the financial capabilities to purchase the best materials, just his fame was not sufficient to assure his customers of the quality. Thus, although his craftsmanship was not bad, not many people would show an interest in his wares. "I wonder... how is the boss''s carving skill?" The old man looked at Xia Zhen with keen eyes. Xia Zhen was not intimated at all and quickly produced an elaborately carved falcon from a wooden box beside him and set it on the table. Using his actions to prove his skills showed the amount of confidence Xia Zhen had in his carving skills. Seeing this, Bei Feng also became interested. Since he was already chilling out, there was no harm in joining in the fun. The little fox on his shoulders also leaned forward excitedly, its beady eyes looking about curiously. This wooden carving was graceful and lifelike. The falcon''s wings were long and sharp, its tail also looked long and strangely agile. It''s posture captured a feeling of a falcon in the middle of a flight, looking both nimble and speedy. The beak and claws of the falcon looked sharp and keen. The belly of the creature was in the original color of the wood. It was a pale white wood with gray patterns. A sharp curve could be seen on its beak, perfectly illustrating the tearing force of the creature. The scarred and spotted part of the wood was shaped into the falcon''s head, becoming the dark spots in its feathers. One could sense a strong ferocity and the killing force of a falcon just by looking at the carving! The spirit of a real falcon was perfectly brought out by the carving! "Good! Great carving! Although this piece of wood is not any particularly valuable material, after being carved into this form, the value had skyrocketed by at least a thousand times!" The old man observed the falcon for a moment before clapping his hands in delight. Song Wen never expected that he would meet a master level character in such a random shop. This falcon in particular caused him to fall in love with it immediately after seeing it. "I wonder if boss would be willing to part with this falcon and sell it to me? I''m willing to pay 30,000 yuan for it!" 30,000! This amount of money was something that he would only be able to earn if he enjoyed a good period of business for a few months! However, this falcon carving held some special meaning to him. Xia Zhen appeared conflicted for a brief moment before shaking his head quickly. This carving was the most perfect of all his works. Perhaps he might never be able to produce another carving which could be compared to it for the rest of his life! Seeing Xia Zhen shake his head, Song Wen felt some regret in his heart. "Since it''s like that, I will not insist on making you part with your treasure anymore. But I wonder, if I were to provide the materials, would you be willing to carve one for me as well?" "No problem. But as for what I''m going to carve, that will have to wait until I see the material before I can decide. I will then let you know at that time. If you think that''s reasonable, we can do it." This arrangement was fine by Xia Zhen, and he did not hesitate to agree in a cool manner. Chapter 119: Luxurious Family Set Meal Chapter 119: Luxurious Family Set Meal Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Song Wen nodded in satisfaction and turned around to leave with his grandson. As they passed a display cabinet, he suddenly stopped. An elaborate 5 pearl bracelet sat within the shelf, next to an ornament. The pearls on this bracelet were each as big as a small quail''s egg. After a round of polishing and waxing, each pearl was as white as jade and crystal clear. On the surface of the pearls, one could even see a faint wavelike pattern resembling dragon scales! With how the bracelet was positioned, Song Wen would have most likely missed it if he had not taken a second look. "Boss, you''re not being honest with me! Such a good item was hidden so well!" Song Wen stopped abruptly. The boy beside him, Song Qing, could only wait silently again. Hearing this, Xia Zhen became confused. ''What good item could my shop possibly have? The only thing that might be worth something is just that falcon carving.'' Xia Zhen walked over, "What''s the good stuff you''re talking about?" Song Wen did not reply. Instead, he reached over and gingerly picked up the bracelet. It felt a little heavier than he expected. The pearls were also smooth and cold. He touched the pearls silently, examining the bracelet for a long moment without saying anything. Xia Zhen was slightly taken aback. "Could it be that the good stuff you were talking about is this bracelet?" "100 thousand! What do you think about selling this bracelet to me for that price?" Song Wen directly offered, causing his grandson and Xia Zhen gasp aloud in shock. ''D*mn, I finally found out where the wastrel trait in the family came from. So it''s actually hereditary! Look at grandpa, he''s so much more domineering than me!'' Song Qing mumbled. In this short amount of time, Xia Zhen was already able to see through the wily old man''s standards. Anything that could catch his eye was certainly not ordinary. "Could it be that these pearls are special?" "This set of pearls does not belong to me. You have to ask him." Xia Zhen pointed at Bei Feng who was sitting nearby. Bei Feng heard his name and looked up. Even he was being dragged into their conversation now? Xia Zhen took the bracelet and handed it to Bei Feng. "Xiao Feng, your pearl bracelet is ready. To be honest, when I first saw that black root, I didn''t have much expectations for it. But who would have thought that the pearls made from it would turn out to be so beautiful! Tsk, tsk!" It was not very conspicuous when placed in the dark corner, but under the sunlight which streamed into the shop, the pearls had a faint whitish shimmer to it. With just a single look, it was obvious that the pearls were not ordinary at all! Bei Feng also examined the pearls intently, his hands lightly touching the pearls. It felt rather icy to the touch, and the woody material could not be easily felt. In fact, the pearls felt more similar to actual jade! "Little fellow, I suppose you heard my words earlier too. I''m willing to give you 100 thousand yuan for it. What do you think?" Song Wen narrowed his eyes and asked gruffly. "Old man, I also like this bracelet very much, so I won''t be selling it to you," Bei Feng did not even think before rejecting the offer. Perhaps if not for his recent windfall, he might actually end up selling this bracelet today. Song Wen was an old ginger, and could naturally see that the young man before him truly did not wish to sell the pearls. It was not because he was trying to raise the price. "Little fellow, dare I ask, what kind of material is this?" Song Wen shook his head and asked. "You don''t know?" Bei Feng asked with some surprise. From the way he saw it, this old man had quite a high level of understanding towards all kinds of pearls. How could he be unable to tell the material these pearls were made of? "I don''t know. I only felt that these pearls are from a species of wood which I have never seen before. Maybe it''s a kind of material which had never appeared on the market before. What I do know is that its structure and density is very high, much greater than even the snakewood!" Song Wen puckered his lips in annoyance. This brat was really a bit too wicked. If he knew what the material was, he would have already tried every method to obtain the wood! Xia Zhen also hesitated for a moment before speaking up. "It''s true that the refining process when making this set of pearls was rather troublesome, but to say that it''s even harder than snakewood... that''s not very likely, is it?" Snakewood was a material that was known to have the highest density among all wood materials. If the material which was used to make the pearls could be proved to be even tougher than snakewood, that would be a huge discovery! Bei Feng did not understand the whole matter about that snakewood and whatnot. "I found this stuff near a cliff on Mt. Qing Ling, but it should be unlikely to obtain more. The rest of the root are hidden in the belly of the mountain itself." Song Wen fell into deep thought for some time before looking up with a bright gleam in his eye. "Little fellow, can you bring me to the place where you found the root? I''ll give you 5,000 yuan for your time." Bei Feng looked at the fervent gleam in the old man''s eye and could not help but to ask. "You''re not thinking about digging through the mountain are you?!" "No, it''s nothing that exaggerated," Song Wen chuckled. To be honest, it was not like he didn''t have that thought in his heart. But after considering the massive cost of such a project, he still decided to give up on that. Song Wen was a lover and collector of wood. His personal collection housed all kinds of strange wood materials, or any wood that was valuable and rare from all over the world. It was to a point where he could easily start a museum to showcase them if he liked. Now that he found a special new material like this, Song Wen could not help feeling an unbearable itch in his heart. Bei Feng thought for a moment and quickly agreed. "I happen to be going back the same way and will pass by the area. You can come with me." Half an hour later, the small party stopped at the place where Bei Feng had first found the root. He walked forward and pointed at a huge cliff nearby. "This is where I found it the last time. But it''s a bit strange... there''s no trace of the root which I''d cut off." Bei Feng examined a small hole on the side of the cliff which was as big as an infant''s fist. It was dark and seemed rather deep. There was a sense of mystery about the place. His job was only to take Song Wen and Song Qing here, so the matter of finding the plant was already none of his business. Only the Song grandfather and grandson were left, staring at each other with wide eyes. "That brat couldn''t have tricked us right?" Upon reaching the mansion, Bei Feng quickly put away the rice and other stuff before going back to the well. "This fish had been sitting out here for two days already so it should be dead by now, right?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he uncovered the well and pulled on the fishing rod. The two meter long strange fish inside the well rapidly expanded as soon as it came out of the well. Luckily, Bei Feng was already prepared beforehand and had fled far away. Ten meters! Twenty meters! Thirty meters! Only after bloating up to 30 meters did the strange fish finally stop growing! "Ding! Grade 5 Variant Demonic Beast obtained, Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King! (A creature born from the evolution of the bloodline of the Ice Dragon within the body of the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana! Its blood and flesh contains the bloodline of the Ice Dragon! The amount of energy in the blood and flesh of this creature is extremely abundant! This beast is often nicknamed "a living mountain of Spirit Stones"!) Experience gained: 32,000! Required experience to advance to level 3 Fisherman: 38,000!" "Ding! Grade 1 Demonic Beast obtained, Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana! (As descendants of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, this species is superior compared to others of its kind!) Experience gained: 300!" "Ding! Grade 1 Demonic Beast obtained, Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana..." Before Bei Feng could react, a series of alerts sounded, causing his mouth to drop in shock. "Is this a luxurious family set meal? Buy 1 get 100 free?!" By the time the System messages stopped, his required experience points to advance to level 3 Fisherman were only slightly over 10,000! Looking at the huge carcass in his yard, Bei Feng began to feel a massive headache. Such a huge body would definitely not fit in the basement. But what should he do with it then? ''Looks like I''ve still vastly underestimated the powers of the White Jade Fishing Rod! The Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod could reduce an object''s weight by ten times, but this White Jade Fishing Rod should have the capability to reduce an object''s weight by at least a hundred times! Otherwise, there''s no way I could have lifted this huge fellow up!'' Bei Feng made a rough estimation of the total force based on the size of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s body. Its natural strength coupled with its weight should exceed a few hundred thousand jin at least, right?! Chapter 120: Live Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas! Chapter 120: Live Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu After the initial shock, Bei Feng began to notice the damage caused by the expansion of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King. Bei Feng did not know if he should laugh or cry at the sight. The newly reconstructed rooms had only been recently built, but they had been destroyed again! This time, the damage was much more thorough. The entire part of the building had been flattened by the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King! At this point, Bei Feng suddenly found himself missing Mystic One and the rest very much. Although they didn''t have much use, they at least served as very good errand boys! He didn''t need to do everything by himself. But there was nothing he could do in this situation. Bei Feng could only take another trip down to the village, to the place where he had previously bought the cheap wine. Then, he directly bought twenty large wine vats, each one with a diameter of 1 meter. The shopkeeper looked at Bei Feng as though he was looking at a weirdo. This was the first time someone had come into his shop and not bought any wine. Instead, he actually asked for wine vats. ''Whatever. Selling those wine vats would earn me a profit of 4,000 yuan, which is much more profitable than selling wine anyway.'' A splendorous smile appeared on the shopkeeper''s face as he beamed at Bei Feng. Those wine vats cost him about 700 yuan each, and were only worth 14,000 yuan in total. But to this esteemed customer of his, it was 900 yuan each. Every one of the wine vats could contain roughly one thousand jin of wine, and their weight was naturally also rather shocking. Bei Feng instructed the shopkeeper to send all the wine vats to the corner of the village, near the mud path which led to his mansion. From here, he began to transport the vats manually. Even with his speed, it took over an hour before he completely finished bringing everything back. The main issue was that the large vats were not easy to transport with only his two hands. He could only bring two with him each time, so the continuous round trips wasted a lot of time. By the time he was done, it was already 4 in the afternoon. This was the time when the sun was the hottest and the wind was the most lethargic. From a distance, one could even see the heat waves forming a hazy screen on the ground. Of course, this amount of heat did not mean anything to Bei Feng. Even though he had been running up and down for over an hour, his breath remained steady and not even a drop of sweat could be found on his brows. A faint aura of sovereignty hung about the carcass of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, causing others not to dare to approach it subconsciously. The moment it appeared, even the two daring little fellows Insatiable and Black Hole were unwilling to go near it. Bei Feng took a step forward and admired the gargantuan creature before him. With a thought, Extreme Arctic Frost materialized in his hands. With a flash of his arm, the powerful spear slashed outwards! "Dang!" Unexpectedly, instead of the usual cleaving sound of metal slicing through flesh, an ear piercing metallic clang like that of weapons clashing sounded out! "What a strong defense!" Bei Feng gasped in shock as he looked at the one centimeter deep whitish scratch on the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s black scales. He did not know this, but the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King usually dwelled within the deepest part of the Frigid Spring Lake. The water pressure in the unknown depths of the lake was incredibly terrifying. If the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King did not have a sufficiently powerful body, it would have been crushed by the water pressure long ago. Now that Bei Feng had an idea of the strength of the beast''s scales, he no longer bothered to clash against it with brute force. Instead, he walked over to the head of the Dragon King. ''Although I did not use my full strength in the last strike, it should be impossible to break these scales even with a full-powered strike! However, the weakest part in its armor is undoubtedly its head area!'' Bei Feng looked at the crazy dent on the beast''s head with his eyes blazing with shock. The dent took up a third of the massive head! "What kind of force was it that could cause a damage of this scale?!" He wondered aloud. The scales around the injury had all been shattered and massive cracks adorned the intact scales on the creature''s head, spreading outwards like a spiderweb. It was like a meteor had smashed into the beast, knocking it out in one blow. Bits of scales littered the floor along with the expansion of the carcass, and even more of them was embedded in the wound. Bei Feng stuck the spear into one of the larger cracks and pried at the flesh. With a pulling motion, a small piece of meat as large as a bowl was removed from the side of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon''s head. "Luckily, the beast''s flesh is not as hard as its scales. Otherwise, that would be too fraudulent!" Bei Feng picked up the piece of meat and brought it to his nose. Surprisingly, there was no fishy smell or anything of the like despite leaving it in the well for so long and putting it under the sun for an entire afternoon. Instead, there was a light fragrance and even the blood smelled rather bewitching. Putting the meat aside, Bei Feng began to work on descaling the enormous dragon fish seriously. Following the path of the cracked scales, piece after piece of scales was removed by Bei Feng, forming a small pile on the side. Large amount of faint azure blood flowed out and was collected with the wine vats Bei Feng had prepared. The temperature of this faint azure blood was extremely low, definitely below zero Celsius! Using an entire hour of fervent work, Bei Feng cleanly pried off all the scales on the belly of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King! With a slash from Extreme Arctic Frost, an over one meter wide gash appeared on the belly of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King! In just a short moment, the first wine vat was completely filled with faint azure blood. Without any hesitation, Bei Feng immediately pulled a second wine vat over. Then, he sealed the first wine vat carefully and put it to the side. Only when the blood finally stopped flowing did Bei Feng enlarge the wound with Extreme Arctic Frost. Four vats of blood were filled up like that, and the belly of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was finally completely split open by Bei Feng! Of course, a small amount of blood was wasted in the process, spilling onto the ground and causing Bei Feng no small amount of heartache. The first thing Bei Feng noticed upon cutting open the belly of the beast was a cluster of white bundles. These bundles were actually thin membranes, each one containing a Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana! These fishes had not been born yet, but their body size was not much inferior to those regular Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas in the Frigid Spring Lake which had lived for awhile already! Each one was around 80 cm long. The ones nearer to the center of the cluster were slightly bigger than the rest. The Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana in the very heart of the cluster was even over four meter long! ''I wonder if these fellows are dead or not?'' Bei Feng stepped into the belly of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King through the gap that he had cut open and looked thoughtfully at the cluster of fetal membrane. Gritting his teeth, Bei Feng endured the gross feeling in his heart and forcefully tore a membrane apart. The Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana inside it slipped out and flopped lifelessly to the ground. It was obvious that the fish had already died hours ago. Bei Feng refused to give up and continued tearing at the membranes like a mad man. However, all the fishes which came out were all dead. "There''s still 10 more!" Bei Feng was like a gambler who had smashed his only golden egg. All his hopes lay in the rewards inside of the egg! "Pa! Pa!" The moment he tore the membrane apart, an over 1 meter long Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana fell out and flopped about on the ground violently. Bei Feng stared dazedly for a moment before crying out in joy! He grabbed the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana in his arms and ran out. He grabbed a piece of plastic film and dashed towards a small brook a few meters away from the old mansion. Holding the fish in one hand, he hurriedly dug a half meter deep and ten meter wide hole next to the brook. Then, he spread the piece of plastic over the hole and formed a channel from the brook to his hole. Seeing the water slowly rising, Bei Feng nodded in satisfaction and dropped the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana into the water. Without pausing, he dashed back to the mansion and tore the rest of the membranes apart, finding three more Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas alive! Among those live Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas was the four meter long fellow. It was also the only Grade 3 Variant Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana! Luckily, although the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas had very long bodies, they were not actually very wide. The half meter deep pond was just enough to cover them. The four surviving Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas looked rather dispirited and inert. They only moved a bit once in a while, and seemed like they might not survive for long. Gritting his teeth forcefully, Bei Feng ran back and grabbed a vat of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King blood over. "Please do not disappoint me! You must not die! Otherwise, my loss will be really huge this time! I''ll be depending on you guys to provide me with an endless supply of Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana to eat in the future!" Right, Bei Feng was actually thinking of rearing and breeding Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas! Bei Feng stoppered the water channel and enduring the pain in his heart, poured the entire vat of fain azure blood into the mini-pond! Chapter 121: Extracting Everything Thats Of Value! Chapter 121: Extracting Everything That''s Of Value! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The four Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas resembled a typical premature infant. They looked sickly and weak. The moment the vat of blood entered the pond, it immediately dyed the pond a light blue color. The temperature of the pond also plummeted, and tangible icy waves began to rise off the water surface. The lethargic Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas immediately became lively as they gulped down the blood of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s blood along with the lake water with gusto. After absorbing the blood into its body, they would spit out the rest of the water. Bei Feng paced about the mini pond like an anxious father as he watched the Frigid Snowy Arowanas with worry. After about half an hour, their conditions looked much improved and Bei Feng was finally able to relax. Eight of the 20 vats had been filled with blood from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, but one of them had already been emptied into the temporary mini-pond! Bei Feng returned to the yard and continued working on the body of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King until 8 pm before he managed to fully cut out all the meat. The body of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was separated into large chunks of meat and stored in the basement. As for the Variant Giant Salamander, it was naturally made to surrender its position to the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King. Despite gorging on it for such a long time, there was still over half of the Variant Giant Salamander remaining. "In the past, I was worried that there would not be enough to eat. But now, I''m worried about not being able to finish eating it. Looks like I''ll have to find some people to share the burden with me..." Bei Feng thought bitterly. Now that he had the Grade 5 Variant Demonic Beast with him, this lowly Variant Giant Salamander was not within his sights anymore. The 5 meter wide and three meter tall basement was filled to the brim with Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King blood and meat. Only the head of the creature remained outside. There was simply no way he could bring that huge fish head into the basement. The tens of dead Grade 1 and Grade 2 Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas were also sealed in a layer of ice with Extreme Arctic Frost. Seeing the packed basement, Bei Feng could not help but sigh as a thought flashed through his head. ''It''ll be good if I can get a spatial ring or something one day...'' As for the remaining fish bones, he sprinkled some water over them, and froze them with Extreme Arctic Frost. Every piece of bone was as thick as an adult''s thigh! The thickest part of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s bone was it''s backbone. It was around 1 meter thick and was extremely hard, even harder than the scales! Every section was linked together into an extremely long backbone. He had also managed to obtain tens of fish tendons, each as thick as a thumb and extremely sturdy. Especially the light pink piece of tendon on the back of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s head. It was only as thick as a piece of chopstick, but it was extremely flexible and strong, such that even a strike from Extreme Arctic Frost was not able to do anything to it! Even the intestines of the fish were not spared. Bei Feng sealed the intestines and organs in separate wine vats. He did not intend to consume those, but he didn''t plan to waste them. Those intestines and organs also contained a lot of ling Qi and could be used to feed Insatiable and Black Hole. He could even use it as fertilizer when they rotted away. Every part of this Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was put to use and completely milked of its value! Afraid that the intestines and organs would start to smell, Bei Feng even moved it to an empty space about a hundred meters outside of the mansion. "I''ve busied myself for an entire day, so it should be time to at least see what this Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King tastes like!" Bei Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and rubbed his hands in glee. He took out the medicinal cauldron, poured in some water and put 2 jin of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat into it. Then, he put the wok lid over the cauldron to prevent the smoke from getting to the food and placed a bunch of firewood under the cauldron. In no time, a hearty fire roared around the medicinal cauldron. Perhaps it was a misconception, but the phantom phenomenon around the cauldron seemed to be more lively this time. Waves of heat roiled about and the dancing flames could be seen from far away. Bei Feng did not dare to continue adding firewood, afraid that he would accidentally set the mansion on fire! The bigger the fire was, the more lively the phantom illusions became. It was like the illusions were the fire spirits in the flames, swimming about within every inch of the cauldron! After an hour, the fire finally began to burn lower. However, the large cauldron actually began to levitate lightly! "Hong!" A ray of green and a ray of icy blue burst into the sky! The two rays of light shot one zhang into the sky. The icy blue one was as thick as an adult''s fist, while the green one was as thick as an infant''s fist! An amazing fragrance difficult to describe with words filled the area, spreading out as far as 300 meters away in all directions! The fragrance was like that of the legendary Ginseng Fruit which had the ability to shock a person''s spirit and reinvigorate their minds with just a sniff! "Gu! Gu!" Bei Feng grabbed his stomach as a sudden hunger seized him. This fragrance caused all the cells in his body to begin crying out at once, sending a message of extreme hunger to him! ''So the rays that came out of the cauldron actually had direct relations to the kind of ingredients? Apart from that, the type of flames should have some kind of influence as well. The greater the flames, the more phantom illusions would appear?'' Bei Feng thought with interest. The fire this time was bigger than usual, and the phantom figures on the cauldron also seemed to have become more lively, as if they had come alive! ''The fire used for refining medicine would definitely not be ordinary fire. The kind of fire specific for refining each kind of pill should be something that cannot be absent. Only then, would the properties in each herb and medicine be refined to its maximum effect. Although I''m not refining any medicine now, this discovery can also be considered as a way to achieve the same results with a different method!'' Bei Feng noted this point down in his heart. He decided to test the theory out no matter what the next time! Using Extreme Arctic Frost, Bei Feng lightly pushed the firewood to the side. The floor had been charred black, and even exhibited signs of cracking. He poured some water on it, which caused some sizzling sounds to appear. It was unknown what kinds of material this cauldron was made of, but such a strong fire only caused the bottom of the cauldron to feel slightly warm to the touch. In contrast, the soup inside the cauldron was bubbling crazily, as though all the heat had been sucked into the belly of the cauldron. Bei Feng lifted the cauldron up and brought it to the side. The firewood which had not burned out remained smoldering, sending faint heat waves into the air. Bei Feng directly poured a bucket of water over the fire, inducing a large plume of smoke to rise out of it. Only after three buckets of water was the fire finally extinguished. The amount of water he had poured into the cauldron initially was also not less by much. The only difference was that it used to be merely clear water, but was now a milky white soup. The soup was as viscous as actual milk, and the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat floated about within it. Bei Feng looked at the piece of meat which remained the exact same shade of pink with some puzzlement. "Is this cooked or not?" He scooped some of the milky white soup into a bowl, blew on it to cool it down and took a sip. "Hong!" An inaudible boom exploded in Bei Feng''s head, like a clap of thunder on a clear summer day! The soup was clearly bubbling and boiling crazily, but it was actually shockingly cold when it entered his mouth! It was like even his soul was being frozen! "Awesome!" Bei Feng released a chilly breath and shivered involuntarily. After being exposed to extreme cold, a warm and fuzzy feeling appeared. It was like the welcoming rays of the sun shining over a winter land. The freezing feeling slowly melted away, and his spirit felt like it had gone through a round of refreshment! An immense amount of energy spread from the soup into his stomach, causing his entire body to shiver slightly as though he had received a small electric shock! The countless cells within his body were extremely lively, as though they were cheering as they gobbled this influx of energy greedily. Such a feeling already exceeded the realms of taste. His entire body was immersed in the sensation, slowly enjoying the marvelous feeling! Bei Feng could not be bothered about the matter of the meat being cooked or not at this point. He grabbed the meat with his chopsticks and bit down on it. "F*ck, so it''s really not cooked!" Bei Feng had taken a bite and immediately realized that only a third of the surface of the meat had been cooked. The deeper parts of the meat were still raw. Although the color was exactly the same, Bei Feng could still taste the difference. But, while it was not cooked, the meat did not taste bad at all. What replaced the expected stale meaty smell was a light fragrance. Bei Feng was completely speechless. Such a big fire was actually unable to cook the meat! Actually, Bei Feng also understood the reason behind this. Although the fire was big and seemed impressive, its temperature was too low. At this point, there was nothing he could do about it. He could only try to think of another method in the future. Right now, he might as well make some sauce and eat it like sashimi! Chapter 122: Sashimi Chapter 122: Sashimi Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The sauce did not require many ingredients to prepare. Just some soy sauce and fresh Qixing pepper was enough. He had been eating rather simply as of late. Although the food tasted great that way, Bei Feng had been of a mind to change his menu for a while already. Thus, when he went to the village earlier, he had bought these ingredients as well. Using a knife, he sliced the piece of fish into numerous thin, even slices. Then, he grabbed a piece, dipped it into the sauce and put it into his mouth. ''Mmh, how springy! The meat tastes so smooth and the texture is so succulent and exquisite! There''s not even a trace of any residue on it!'' Bei Feng squinted his eyes in delight as he bit on the meat. The juices within the meat flowed smoothly on his tongue as he chewed. Although the meat was chewy, it was not the kind that could not be broken down no matter how one chewed! With just a few light bites, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s meat seemed to melt within his mouth. The faint sweet, meaty taste was mixed with some sort of indescribable fragrance, which lingered on his tongue. A light icy feeling traveled down his throat as he swallowed. As the food entered his stomach, the frosty taste began to slowly grow stronger as countless strands of energy spread through his body! A strand of frosty energy traveled through his spine all the way to his head, causing Bei Feng to shiver violently! When the frost energy flowed through his head, Bei Feng suddenly found that he was unable to move at all! It was like even his mental power had been frozen, causing a sense of panic to grow in his heart. The human body was extremely complicated and mysterious. This was especially the case for the brain. It was the most complicated part of the body and even the slightest damage to it could turn one into a retard! Luckily, the effect did not last for too long. Perhaps it felt like a few minutes to Bei Feng, but in reality, it was only a mere moment, enough for one to blink an eye. His control over his body was immediately restored. "This Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat can actually be of benefit to Mental Power!" The moment Bei Feng regained his ability to move, the first thing he did was to use his perception to inspect his entire body. The first thing he noticed was that his mental power had grown stronger by a negligible amount. But even though it was very little, it had indeed grown! With regards to his control over his body and perhaps even the deepest secrets within it, Bei Feng might not be able to find out much about it. But for the mental power which he used every day, even if he might not be able to control it perfectly and know not the best methods to wield it, he still knew its exact quantity like the back of his palm. Seeing that nothing bad had happened to him and his mental power had even grown slightly, Bei Feng placed another piece of meat into his mouth without further thought. Over two jin of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat quickly disappeared into Bei Feng''s stomach. But before he could even relish the taste, a wave of pain took over his stomach, causing him to clutch his belly with a grave expression. "Not good! I ate too much!" Bei Feng''s face twisted grotesquely. His body already was filled to its maximum capacity, but the meat in his stomach was still releasing waves of energy unceasingly! He hurriedly got up and began practicing the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique without any hesitation. As he raised his hands, the strange pressure immediately appeared once again, restricting and pressing down on him! With the appearance of strange pressure, Bei Feng''s blood flow quickly became lethargic and slow. But this time, with the unceasing flow of energy from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, his blood flow began to speed up again. At the beginning, the blood flow was extremely slow, like a tortoise dragging a car. But as more and more energy was released from the digestion of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s meat, his blood flow began to flow faster and faster! "Pop! Pop!" A series of light popping sounds could be heard all over Bei Feng''s body. Each light ''pop'' sound represented a blood vessel or capillary clearing up! This was only the beginning. With the increased period of time that Bei Feng maintained that posture, the pressure also increased gradually. The strange thing was, the force was only applicable to Bei Feng''s body. Even the grass around him was not affected at all! Bei Feng continued withstanding that pressure forcefully as the support from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s nutritious meat flowed into him. In the blink of an eye, this agonizing posture had already been maintained for over three minutes! Of course, the amount of energy this move expended was enough to shock anyone to death. Under this terrifying pressure, an ocean of energy was necessary to make his blood flow forward for even a little bit! The effects of such a brutal training was also painfully obvious. Numerous droplets of inky black liquid were expelled from his body like sweat. Bei Feng was like a piece of clothing which had shrunk in the washing machine. Based solely on appearance, in just that short period of three minutes, he had lost a few jin of weight! But if one were to observe carefully, they would see that not only had he not lost any weight, he had actually grown heavier! This situation was just like comparing cotton and metal in weight--if one were to compare an equally big pile of each, then it''d be common sense that metal would be heavier despite having the same size and volume! A portion of the energy from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat had been burned away to clear his blood vessels. Another portion turned into supplements which flowed into those vessels, strengthening them. The rest of the energy had all seeped into Bei Feng''s flesh and blood, slowly strengthening his body! The bountiful energy from two jin of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was completely expended in that three minutes of resisting against the strange force! "Bang!" With the only thing supporting him against the strange pressure gone, Bei Feng did not even last another three seconds as he slammed heavily into the ground! "Boom!" The moment the restraining force disappeared, Bei Feng''s blood which had been held back all this time immediately burst forth like a group of wild stallions, flowing about within his body with terrifying speed! In an instant, tens of thousands of blood vessels and capillaries which had been lined with thin layers of impurities for years were unclogged, flushing out all the impurities! Disgusting bloody, black sweat oozed steadily out of Bei Feng''s pores! The cells within his body were all shining resplendently, even emanating a faint glow. Every single cell was stronger than a regular person''s by tens and hundreds of times now! After the blood vessels had been cleared, every cell outside of the blood vessels immediately released a portion of their energy to further strengthen the walls of the vessels. Some of the vessels which had been wrecked by the initial blood rush began to heal with the inflow of energy, becoming even sturdier than before. The reconstructed vessels even began to expand slowly! Bei Feng crawled to a sitting position with a heavy groan. The smell on his body caused him to gag and he nearly retched. After his body was strengthened, all his senses had been improved yet again. His smell and sight were now many times stronger than the average person''s! Thus, although the nasty black dirt on his body only smelled rather disgusting to normal people, it felt like a biological weapon to Bei Feng! Normally, Bei Feng would consciously block his own senses so as to avoid being overwhelmed. Otherwise, a mere breeze would sound like a train passing by to him. Right now, he did not hesitate to block his senses as he dashed for the bathroom. After a series of vigorous scrubbing, Bei Feng felt like his body was as light as a feather. It was like he could soar into the sky with a single leap! "Gururu! Gururu!" Bei Feng''s stomach began growling once again. Due to the massive expenditure of energy earlier, coupled with the explosive increase in strength, it was no wonder that he began to feel hungry again so quickly. He retrieved a small piece of meat from the basement and prepared to eat it raw once again. This time, he did not dare to eat too much anymore. He stopped after eating about half a jin of meat. Bei Feng did not want to fall into an endless loop of overeating, training, bathing, and eating again without rest. Half a jin was the best. It was within the realms which his body could handle, and he wouldn''t feel hungry after that too. Thinking back to the massive amounts of meat in the basement, Bei Feng smiled happily. "There''s no longer a need to worry about food for a really long time!" After tidying everything up, he went back to his room to watch the TV. Actually, with how remote the old mansion was, together with the fact that Bei Feng''s mansion was the only one in the area, there should logically not be any access to the TV channels. After all, who would bother to connect and wire to such a place? The main reason such a thing even happened was due to the influence of the Nie family! As long as they had a chance to please the Nie family and establish connections with them, people would naturally volunteer to do things like that. Even if the mansion was more remote, they would not hesitate to set up the connection! Chapter 123: There Is Strength In Numbers! Chapter 123: There Is Strength In Numbers! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The night passed like that. Bei Feng woke up before dawn the next morning and was leaping up the mountain with quick and graceful steps in a leisurely manner. Every step took him many meters ahead! There was a strange rhythmic gait to his steps. His foot would land very stably on his heels, and kick off again lightly with his toes. With every push, his entire figure would flash forward like a phantom! Without much effort, he had reached his usual spot on the mountain. Bei Feng relaxed his muscles with some light stretching and immediately transitioned into the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. This time, Bei Feng noticed that the amount of purplish energy mixed in the sun ray had increased. It was already taking up almost two thirds of the sun ray! As before, the purplish energy quickly disappeared into his skeleton as soon as they entered his body without leaving a single trace. Until now, the utility of the purplish ray remained unknown. "There''s no way that this purplish ray is completely useless. Perhaps the reason why there are still no changes to my body now is because the amount of purplish ray is still too little?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. He refused to believe that the purplish ray he''d attracted after breaking through to the Grand Completion stage of the breathing technique was useless! The only possible explanation was that the real abilities of the purplish energy would only appear after a certain amount had been accumulated! But as for how much he needed to absorb and how much time was needed to accumulate it, that was something that Bei Feng had no way of finding out. After absorbing the morning rays, Bei Feng did not linger and directly returned. The amount of secrets within his mansion was really too much. Although his mansion was located in an extremely remote place and normally nobody would come to visit, what was he going to do if someone suddenly showed up? Bei Feng was like an old man who had a pot of gold hidden under his pillow, afraid that others would find out about it. The main thing was that although Insatiable and Black Hole were very intelligent, they were still too young! The first thing Bei Feng did after descending the mountain was to rush to the brook and check on his mini pond. Only when he saw the four Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas swimming about energetically did he manage to relax. The Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas were packed rather close together, and appeared to be quite uncomfortable. The biggest one even had difficulties turning around. ''Looks like they won''t die. But this pond is really a bit too small. Looks like I have to build a more suitable one for them.'' Bei Feng shook his head and returned to the old mansion. The first thing he did upon going back was to refreeze all meat in the basement before preparing for breakfast. The Variant Giant Salamander truly had little value to him now. After some thought, Bei Feng sent a message on the group chat. "Reservations are open for today, with a limit of 50 tables! Price per table is 1,600 yuan!" The moment this message appeared, the chat immediately fell silent for a short moment. After an whole minute, it suddenly exploded in chaos! "Holy f*ck! The price had been lowered?!" "This black-hearted boss actually reduced the price? Could it be that his head was kicked by a mule somehow?" "Guy above, it doesn''t matter if the boss''s head is faulty or not. The important thing is that there''s 50 tables up for grabs tomorrow! This time, I''ll definitely be able to get a table!" Amidst the excitement, there were still a few people who were more clear-headed. "Could it be that the ingredients or the quality is different this time?" Someone who had already tried the Variant Giant Salamander the last time asked. Seeing the response on the chat, Bei Feng almost spurted out a mouthful of blood in rage. They''re even speculating whether his head had been kicked by a mule?! "There''s a promotion event going on for the restaurant this time. The ingredients and the quality will be the same, so you can rest assured about that. But due to the limited space, please take note that everyone will be seated outside. Do remember to bring some sunscreen lotion if you''re coming!" "If the weather is bad tomorrow, the promotion event will be canceled!" After sending two messages in a roll, Bei Feng chucked the phone aside and completely ignored the chat. He sat down on the recliner under the Banyan tree, on the side with the leafy branches and leisurely grabbed a scroll of old taoist scriptures for a read. "F*ck! Is he for real? It can be done like this too?" "Eating outside in this weather under the sun... wouldn''t we all be baked into a bunch of black men before the meal is over?" Some of the girls began to feel a little uncertain. Although eating was important, beauty was the true capital of the modern world! There were also some girls who simply loved to eat. For the sake of nice, tasty food, they could put everything aside! At the most, they would just bring an umbrella with them! "D*mn it, I knew that this black-hearted boss would never be so kind as to drop the price for no reason! Indeed, it''s still full of tricks and conditions!" Someone grumbled huffily. "Actually, this is already not that bad. At least, we don''t need to bring our own tables and stools. I''ll say that''s quite good already!" Someone else sent with a resigned emoticon. "F*ck!" As though on cue with the chat, the peaceful and carefree expression which was on Bei Feng''s face just a few seconds ago suddenly changed as he sat up from his chair with a jerk. Sh*t! If there''s so many people coming, where would he find the tables to sit them?! He still had some unused utensils and bowls. The only thing about those bowls was that they were the old-fashioned kind; dull green with thick bases. As they had been kept in storage for too long, a thick layer of dust had also settled on them. His face darkened as the sudden thought appeared in his mind. Should he perhaps make the guests bring their own tables and stools? Any semblance of the calmness from before had all been flung far away. ''Right, I''ll take a look at how many people sent their deposits first. If the 50 tables had not all been booked yet, I''ll just cancel the event this time!'' Bei Feng hurriedly grabbed for his mobile phone. ''F*ck! Are these people a bunch of hungry ghosts reincarnate? Weren''t those bookings made a bit too quickly?'' Bei Feng only took a brief glance but could already see over 200 responses! Some shameless fellows even sent a few more rounds of deposits just to raise their chances of getting picked! Seeing this, Bei Feng had no choice but to concede defeat. He randomly accepted the deposits from 50 people and posted their names on the chat. Bei Feng drummed his fingers against the chair for some time as he pondered and went through all his options. Finally, his eyes lit up as he cackled evilly. "Heheh, there''s a solution!" This is the first time that Bei Feng truly understood the phrase "there is strength in numbers"! Since some things were too troublesome for a single person to do, he should just find a bunch of people to do it for him! "Mystic Four, select 100 guys and have them come to my mansion." That''s right, his idea was to let Mystic Four bring some manpower for him! "Understood! Boss, do you need anything else?" Mystic Four was relaxing within a luxurious manor in the city with a glass of expensive red wine in his hands. When his phone started ringing, he had looked over lazily and with disinterest. But as soon as he saw the caller''s ID, his face changed drastically and he almost spat out all the wine in his mouth. His tone when answering the call was extremely respectful. Although the Mystics looked extremely impressive in the eyes of others, he knew that with the exception of Mystic One, their positions in Bei Feng''s eyes were not as important as a random dog on the street! If a dog was obedient, that was fine. It could enjoy good food, water, and a shelter thanks to its master. But if the dog was disobedient and even ran about biting people, it would surely be beaten to death! Bei Feng could bestow these things to them, so he could easily take them away at any time! After some thought, Bei Feng instructed. "Bring 50 tables with you and 50 set of stools as well. Don''t get the expensive ones. It doesn''t have to be too big as well. Each table just needs to be able to seat four people. Other than that, I''ll need 50 extra large iron pans, 50 pots as big as a wash basin and a hundred hoes." [1] He ran through the list of items briefly in his mind before saying. "That''s all for now, If there''s anything else I need, I''ll call you again." "Yes, Boss. I''ll go over immediately after I''ve gathered everything!" Mystic Four replied with great respect. Only when the ''du, du...'' sound came from the phone did he finally manage to breath properly. He didn''t dare to ask what the boss needed those items for. No matter what the matter was, it was not something he should concern himself with. He just needed to finish the task which he had been assigned! Mystic Four immediately ran off to inform the others. The entire Bei Feng''s Guards was stirred into action in the blink of an eye. In just an hour, everything that was listed had been gathered! A horde of large trucks filled with tables and stools together with tens of minivans--each one costing around 30-40 thousand yuan--left for Qing Ling Village. Each of the minivans was filled with numerous tough and muscular gangsters! Bei Feng lay back onto his recliner and sipped lightly on a cup of mountain wild tea. Although the tea tasted rather puckery, he was still rather immersed in the taste. Actually, with his current financial capabilities, Bei Feng did not need to continue running the private restaurant business. However, the restaurant was one of his secret joys. If he abandoned it, wouldn''t this dull and dry life become even more uninteresting? Chapter 124: Group of Pit-Digging Bad Youths! Chapter 124: Group of Pit-Digging Bad Youths! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Such a large formation traveling together naturally could not be hidden from the watchful eyes of the other gangs. Those gangs whose headquarters were in the direction of the group all received quite a bit of a scare. Only when the entire horde passed by did they finally manage to relax. "What''s going on? The Bei Feng Guards are making some kind of move again?" A few guys from Nanquan Gang speculated. "Hmph! With such arrogance, they''ll be wiped out sooner or later!" A scarred man growled in disdain. As for whether these people were just being sour grapes, that was hard to tell. The head of Wulong Gang twirled a pen on his finger absentmindedly. "With the temper of that guy, he should logically have already appeared long ago, right after the Qing Gang was destroyed. But how come there''s no signs of any movements after so long?" Regardless of what people thought of them, Bei Feng''s Guards were now like the bright sun in the sky. Every single action of theirs would definitely draw the attention of the other powers, leaving them to guess at their motives. But not to mention those outsiders, even the people within Bei Feng''s Guards had a constipated expression on their faces as they sat within the minivans. As long as the higher ups released an order, they had to comply. That was the life of a lackey! They had no way of knowing the details. As Mystic Four had never been to Bei Feng''s old mansion before, Mystic Five had also tagged along this time to show the way. The trip took around another hour before the large group arrived at Qing Ling Village. As soon as they stepped off the minivans, they began moving the tables and stools down from the trucks without a second word. The tables were exactly the kind which Bei Feng needed. It could be folded up and stored easily. Even a regular person could easily move two of them at the same time with no problems. After that was the turn of the large pots and pans. With the additional 100 pairs of hands, this time-consuming task was finished very quickly. This day, the residents of Qing Ling Village witnessed an exceedingly strange sight. A large formation of trucks was lined up in the village, and a huge group of tough-looking bad youths was marching through the village with tables and stools in their hands. "I really can''t understand the people nowadays!" A middle-aged man shook his head as he looked at the large group of people walking past. Another man beside him calmly took a long drag on his cigarette and swiveled his eyes to look at the commotion. "Right. Look at those guys in suits and ties in the city. They look like honest, successful office workers, but some of them are actually some kind of a gangster boss in real life. Yet, this bunch of seemingly thuggish youths are actually working so diligently and uprightly!" Two others who were standing not far away looked over when they heard this and smirked at the man with disdain. "This formation is still not considered a gang? You see those three guys at the front? They''re all well-known triad bosses!" "Dong, dong!" A series of light knocks jerked Bei Feng out of his midday daze. He put down the book and slowly opened the door. "Boss, the things you wanted are already prepared. What are your next instructions?" Mystic Four hurriedly bowed when he saw Bei Feng open the door. Seeing the leader of the Bei Feng Guards behaving so respectfully to this skinny youth, even calling him Boss, everyone had their mouths open wide with shock. "This person is the big boss behind the scenes? He actually looks so young!" "Paying my respects to Boss!" "Good day, Boss!" The men did not hesitate for long. After a clever fellow shouted his greetings, as though having awakened from a dream, the rest hurriedly followed up and bowed respectfully. "Not bad. You all managed to reach pretty quickly. Place the tables and stools around the yard and bring the pans here and set them up," Bei Feng pointed at an empty lot around the Banyan tree. "I just need 20 people for that task. The rest of you, pick up a hoe and follow me." Mystic Four quickly pointed out a portion of the men and reiterated Bei Feng''s instructions to them. The others also picked up a hoe and followed Bei Feng to the back of the mansion. The 80-odd men behind Bei Feng swallowed nervously as they walked. Their hands also subconsciously tightened around the hoes. The smarter ones already had a bad premonition about the events they were about to encounter. Bei Feng observed the layout of the land quietly for a moment. This spot was located at the foot of the mountain and had a slight natural curvature inwards. Most importantly, it was a low-lying piece of land that was suitable for diverting the water from the brook into it. Turning around to look at the confused bunch of people, Bei Feng revealed a light smile and pointed to the ground. "Your task is to start digging on this plot. Go as deep and as wide as you can!" "Clang!" The group of battle-hardened gangsters widened their eyes in disbelief. Someone even dropped his hoe in a moment of daze. What the hell was going on here? Did we all get called over here just to dig a hole? If they were here to fight or to hack someone up, that was still within their abilities. If they had the patience to dig and farm, why would they even come out to join a gang in the first place?! Although there was a great amount of doubt, Mystic Four still dug his hoe into the ground and flung out a shovelful of mud without a second thought. Seeing their boss make the first move, the rest also began to dig earnestly. Since the leader of the gang was personally doing the rough work, what was there for the rest to feel so reserved about?! The men all exchanged a strange look with each other before nodding with tacit understanding. A single thought appeared in everyone''s head. When they go back later, no matter how much the others asked, they would never admit that they had come out here to dig a hole! Not even if they were beaten to death! Within the blink of an eye, a group of bad youths had been transformed into honest farmers, digging away at a countryside! As for Bei Feng, he casually strolled back to the old mansion with the bearings of a young, rich landowner as he sipped on his tea and hummed a small tune. It was almost noon, and the large pots outside had also been set up. Bei Feng cut off a large piece of Variant Giant Salamander meat weighing over a hundred jin! After inquiring, Bei Feng found two men who knew how to cook and left them with the task. ''If one wants a horse to run fast, they must first let it graze on green pastures!'' Bei Feng still understood a simple logic like this. These men must be fed properly first, so that they will have the energy to work harder in the afternoon! Five of the large pans were soon emitting waves of sweet-smelling fragrance, causing the hungry masses to gulp repeatedly. "F*ck, how come I didn''t know that that Hu Zi kid was so good at cooking in the past?" One of the men swallowed violently as he stared at the piece of meat in the pan nearest to him. "Right, this kid had really hidden his skills too deeply! Bloody hell, the last time I went to his house, that son of a b*tch only gave me a bowl of cup noodles!" An older man pursed his lips with displeasure. In that instant, everyone simultaneously made up their minds. All their meals in the future would be handed to these two to handle! ''Strange. Why is it so fragrant? Could it be that my hidden chef potential had finally been unearthed?'' Hu Zi had an intoxicated look on his face as he took a deep breath. His face was a picture of confusion. Although he could make a few passable dishes in the past, whether the food he made was really delicious was something that he understood the most. Twenty minutes passed, and the Variant Giant Salamander meat was finally done. Mystic Four also gathered the digging party for lunch. "Clang!" Numerous hoes and shovels were dropped to the ground. A few of them were complaining whilst massaging their wrists. "D*mnit, this is f*cking more tiring than fighting and hacking others!" "Isn''t that so? Hacking someone up is a matter that''s settled in but a few minutes. But we''ve been digging this bloody hole for over two hours already!" "Right, I''ve decided. I''m going to keep this hoe as a memento. In the future, if anyone ever dares to mention this digging matter to me, I''ll give him a smack across the head with it!" [1] The ragtag group dragged their tired bodies back to the spacious yard. "Yi?! What the f*ck is that fragrance?!" Someone exclaimed exaggeratedly. It was already 1.30 pm and a large portion of the men had also skipped their breakfast. Thus, the moment the smell hit their noses, their stomachs began to grumble non-stop! Their eyes lit up, and like a pack of savage wolves, the group of men quickly surged forward and sat down at the tables, waiting for their meal. Chapter 125: The Toiling Masses Bullied By The Rich Little Landlord Chapter 125: The Toiling Masses Bullied By The Rich Little Landlord Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Numerous plates of delicious-smelling Variant Giant Salamander appeared on the tables along with small sauce plates. The sun hung high in the sky and the heat was sweltering. The men had been digging all morning, and their bronze skin was covered in a layer of glistening sweat. But the heat and the sweat was not even worth a mention in front of their growling stomachs. The group of thugs each grabbed a pair of chopsticks, dipped the meat in the sauce and stuffed it into their mouths. "Sss! It''s hot!" One of the men yelped loudly as he bit down on the meat without waiting for it to cool, immediately scalding his tongue. His face turned a bright shade of red as he endured the scorching pain, not willing to spit the meat out. "This is too delicious! It''s the first time I''ve ever eaten something so delicious in my life!" "Stupid f*ck, the soup is the real treasure! It''s so rich and refreshing!" Every man had their own different preferences. Some were sipping on the soup with an intoxicated expression on their faces, others chewed slowly on the meat. Actually, the real treasure was indeed the soup! The fat and amino acid from the meat had been integrated perfectly into the soup after being cooked to perfection. Just based purely on the taste, the soup was definitely a level above the meat! The good thing was that Bei Feng had plenty of meat to spare. Using 100 jin of meat for the meal this time ensured that each person would at least get 1 jin of meat! With the addition of two large bowls of rice per person, everyone was stuffed to the brim. After lunch, the group all went to lie down under the Banyan tree, forming small groups as they smoked and chatted leisurely. Half an hour passed like that, before Bei Feng appeared again, smiling kindly at them. "Are you guys done with your lunch? Was it filling?" "Gulp." The masses swallowed nervously in tandem as their eyelids twitched fiercely. D*mnit, there must be something bad if the boss is smiling so sinisterly like that! As expected, Bei Feng''s words followed swiftly. "Since you''re all done eating, it should be about time to resume your work? There''s still quite a lot of digging left to do for my pond." "Ah!" "F*ck! I thought that you guys were doing something interesting this morning, so I forcefully switched tasks with someone else! So it was digging a pond?" The rest smirked coldly as they looked at the idiot upon hearing his words. At the same time, they were throwing pitiful gazes at him. They were all pulled out and selected for the task, so they had nothing much to feel regretful about. But this idiot actually presented himself to the doorsteps. Thinking of the plight of this fool, the rest also began to feel more appeased. Only about 10 people had been pulled out to do the miscellaneous tasks like washing the plates and wiping the tables. The rest was all sent to dig the pond. Time passed quickly amidst hard work. The sky had already turned dark by the time a two meter deep, six-seven meter wide hole was dug with the efforts of nearly 100 men. The group had been rather lucky. The soil was rather loose and easy to dig in. Otherwise, if there were many stones and roots as was typically the case for land near a mountain, such a result would have been impossible. After dinner, he quickly moved to chase everyone away. He couldn''t house so many people in the old mansion anyway. But as he thought of the busy scene that''d take place tomorrow, Bei Feng decided to keep half of the men behind and instructed them to spend the night in the village. The rest was allowed to leave. Those who were allowed to leave were naturally ecstatic and hurriedly left before Bei Feng could call them back, as though they were afraid of having to dig for another day. Those who were left behind looked like they were being forced to eat a bunch of bitter gourds. Each one was imagining what new plot the big boss was going to pull out to torture them with tomorrow. The next day, about 10 people were left at Uncle Xia Zhen''s shop to lead the customers to the mansion. The rest returned to Bei Feng''s mansion and started working. Those splitting firewood were splitting firewood, and those who were fetching water were fetching water. Bei Feng suddenly found himself with nothing to do. Shrugging nonchalantly, he summoned Extreme Arctic Frost and made his way to the brook near the back of the mansion. Using the tip of Extreme Arctic Frost, he carved a 30-40 centimeter deep icy path as wide as an infant''s fist, connecting it to the shallow pond dug yesterday. Satisfied with his handiwork, Bei Feng returned to the old mansion. With the speed of the water flowing in, it would probably take quite some time before the pond was filled. The Variant Giant Salamander was akin to chicken ribs in value to him now. It tasted unappetizing, yet was not bad enough to be thrown away. Keeping it around took too much space too. In that case, he might as well hold a promotion and sell it quickly. It was not bad to let others enjoy the food anyway. This method was the fastest way to finish the Variant Giant Salamander and be done with it. Once the clock struck past 11, the customers began to turn up slowly. The weather was as before, hot and unforgiving. Some of the customers had brought along large umbrellas which they propped over their seats. A few were gathered together under separate umbrellas, chatting leisurely. The smarter ones directly moved the tables under the shade of the Banyan tree, and some others even moved their tables into the woods nearby. "Yan Yan, why do I feel like we''ve entered a bandit''s den? Look at all these waiters. It''s obvious that they''re not good people with just a single look!" A young girl whispered to the girl beside her. Her voice even slightly quivered as she said the word ''waiters''. "Don''t worry. What are you afraid of? There''s so many groups of people who came here before us to eat and nothing happened to them," Zong Yan said casually as she pointed to a table nearby. "See that guy over there? He has a head of blonde and is covered in tattoos, but isn''t he still speaking politely to others and behaving normally?" A 20-odd years old youth with a face like a ruffian sat in the line of sight of Zong Yan''s gaze. The only thing that guy lacked was a tattoo on his forehead with the words "I''m a bad guy" to complete his image. Right now, he was smiling amiably and speaking with a ''waiter''. "Hmm, that''s true... looks like this matter is my fault. I shouldn''t be judging people by their looks," the girl stuck her tongue out and said with some embarrassment. At the same time, the guy who was praised as a decent and respectful person was actually behaving like a grandson in front of the ''waiter''. "Ah, Brother Meng, what are you doing here?" Luo Quan''s eyes were almost popping out of its socket. "You were the one who called for a waiter just now?" Meng Qingfeng stared at Luo Quan expressionlessly. Luo Quan looked slightly confused for a moment. "Right. Brother Meng, are you here for a meal too? The boss of this place really doesn''t know how to run a business! Hasn''t he heard of the phrase ''customer is king''? How can he let a king sit out here under the sun and not even offer a cup of water?!" The corner of Meng Qingfeng''s mouth twitched slightly as he squeezed out an ugly smile. "You know me?" "I know! Of course I know you! I was honored to make your acquaintance the last time at Azure Bar!" Luo Quan felt extremely excited. The person before him was a big brother character in the triads! The bars he was working in were under the jurisdiction of this Brother Meng. Even his manager was behaving like an obedient grandson in front of him the last time! Luo Quan was only a lowly logistic supervisor, so if he could make some connections with Brother Meng today, perhaps he might mention him to his manager the next time. With just a single word from Brother Meng, it should be a simple matter to at least get a promotion and a pay raise? "You got the wrong person. I''m just a waiter here. You wanted some water? I''ll bring you a cup," Meng Qingfeng''s face darkened as he turned away. "Brother Meng! I didn''t recognize the wrong person!" Luo Quan exclaimed and made to chase after Meng Qingfeng. Turning around fiercely, a dangerous gleam shone past Meng Qingfeng''s eye as he stared Luo Quan dead in the eye. "Do you not understand the words that are coming out of my mouth? I said that you got the wrong guy, so you got the wrong guy! If I find out that you spoke of today''s matter outside, you better start preparing your will!" Luo Quan froze on the spot as he shivered internally. ''What a scary gaze!'' "Quanzi, what the hell is wrong with you? Why are you being so polite to a waiter?" The people who had come with Luo Quan asked as soon as he sat back down. Luo Quan shook his head dumbly and did not dare to utter a single word. His mind was filled with the ferocious eyes of Meng Qingfeng, as well as the latter''s bone chilling words. "Dong!" "Here''s your drink. Enjoy." Meng Qingfeng placed a cup of tea heavily before Luo Quan. Luo Quan swallowed fiercely as his heart leaped. His heart was filled with regret and he felt like he was sitting on a cushion made of pins. D*mnit, why did he have to call out for a waiter for no good reason? Great. He had indeed made the connection this time, but instead of the benefits he was expecting, the consequences of this meeting seemed to be more serious than he thought... perhaps this Brother Meng would look for him to square accounts after the autumn harvest? ''Sh*t, I can''t keep the job at Azure Bar anymore. I''ll have to resign as soon as I get back!'' Luo Quan''s face paled as he hardened his heart. If he stayed at his job and Meng Qingfeng came looking for him one day to settle the score, he would be in serious trouble! By the time all the guests had arrived, the ten over pots of Variant Giant Salamander soup were also boiling merrily, letting out plumes of delicious-smelling fragrance. Chapter 126: High-Tech Civilisation! Chapter 126: High-Tech Civilisation! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Everyone was sitting on the edge of their seats, swallowing impatiently with anticipation as the delicious smell appeared. The minions of Bei Feng''s Guards also started to bring out the dishes one by one. Each plate was still emitting whitish steam and smelled extremely intoxicating. A large bowl of Variant Giant Salamander soup littered with numerous jade green chopped green onions was brought to each table. "No wonder this black-hearted boss can have so many people queuing up for his food despite the strange rules and the remote location. The food really smells too good!" Some of the guests sighed repeatedly as they inhaled the fragrance into their nostrils. Actually, this was a rather normal thing. As long as the restaurant was well-publicized and the food was good enough, there will always be guests who will travel to eat it. A good example of this is the specialty restaurant in Chengdu, selling farmed roast ducks. The restaurant was located deep in a mountain, and each duck costs 268 yuan! But despite the remoteness of the place, it enjoys a booming business every single day. Supercars like Ferrari and Lamborghini were not a rare sight there. Of course, although the restaurant was also located in the mountains, there was at least a proper road leading to it, allowing the customers to drive all the way to the restaurant. That was very unlike Bei Feng''s old mansion, where the customers still had to trek for over 20 minutes on a mountainous path. "Great! This trip was not made in vain!" An exaggerated cry sounded out as the first person brought a spoonful of soup to his mouth. By the time the cry sounded out, no one else had the mind to pay any attention to it. Everyone was already immersed in the taste of their own food. From time to time, a few shocked gasps could be heard from the crowd. The sun blazed mercilessly as it hung high up in the cloudless sky, causing the land to become slightly distorted with its hazy heat waves. Even the green leaves on the trees appeared a little droopy as they endured the scorching blaze. The guests were sweating furiously as they swallowed the steaming soup crazily. Other than the people who had managed to get slightly better seats in a shade, everyone else looked like a dog pulled out of the water by the time they were finished with the meal. Their backs were all soaked through with sweat, and each one appeared more wretched than the other. The moment they were done with the food, none of the guests was willing to continue sitting around. The only wish they had right now was to return to the blissful shelter of their car and turn the A/C to the maximum! Within half an hour, most of the customers had already disappeared. The group of bad youths immediately broke into two different groups and started working on their own tasks. One group was in charge of cleaning the plates and preparing their own lunch; the other was in charge of cleaning up the messy yard. After everything, Bei Feng led the gangster minions to clean up the scene and stack the tables and chairs neatly in the storage area. Then, after ensuring that all the rubbish in the yard was cleaned up, he finally released everyone. "There''s still about half of the Variant Giant Salamander left... ai, forget it! I''ll just leave it as rations for Insatiable, Black Hole, and the little fox!" Bei Feng stood within a spacious room which he had specially cleared out to contain the Variant Giant Salamander and the huge fish head. The fish head looked extremely savage. Although a third of it''s head was dented, it was still enough to cause great fear in other''s heart! Other than not possessing a horn or something of the like, this fish head looked quite similar to that of dragons in fairy tales! In order to bring the fish head into the room, Bei Feng had to tear down a part of the door frame. Bei Feng had to freeze the room and the basement with Extreme Arctic Frost about three times a day just to keep all the meat fresh! "I wonder if the White River Rice has started growing yet?" Bei Feng wondered aloud as he walked towards the flower bed. But other than the traces of claw marks, the seed could not be found at all. The little fox on Bei Feng''s shoulder turned its furry head away guiltily with a tiny meeping sound. "... Tell me, where did you hide the seed?" Sensing the guilty actions of the little fox, Bei Feng asked with some exasperation. "Meep!" The little fox had already covered its eyes with its paws and was peeping at Bei Feng through the gaps in its claws. Seeing the darkening expression on Bei Feng''s face, it finally let out an anxious meep and jumped off his shoulders. Then, it pointed in a certain direction as though it was trying to make Bei Feng follow him. Bei Feng followed the little fellow into the woods. After about ten minutes, he arrived before a cliff face. "Meep!" The little fox was pointing at a thin tree about 10 cm tall and as thick as a pair of chopsticks. Bei Feng widened his eyes slightly with surprise. The White River Rice can grow so quickly? Numerous skinny roots about the thickness of a regular branch had dug its way into the stony cliff. Although the tree was not tall, it was green and luxuriant with life! Bei Feng scratched the little fox behind the ears and asked kindly, "Does this White River Rice only grow on the cliff?" "Meep!" The little fox nodded its head in a human-like manner. It had a very smug expression on it''s face, as though it was saying ''hurry up and praise me!'' Its expressions were extremely rich, allowing others to easily understand its intentions. It only lacked the ability to speak to complete the package! Bei Feng looked at the flourishing plant in interest as he hatched an idea in his mind. If the innards of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King were used to fertilize the plant, would it be able to accelerate its growth? Unable to bear the temptation, he quickly returned back to the old mansion and pulled a large vat into the open space. Then, he directly flung away the lid and peeked inside. Surprisingly, the expected smell of rot did not appear. Even the innards within the vat did not seem to have any signs of decomposition! Bei Feng grabbed a small basin and using a sharp knife, he cut off a few jin of innards, placed it in the basin, and returned back to the cliff. The little fox took one look at the innards in the basin and immediately sneered coldly as a human-like expression of disdain appeared on its face. It hopped onto Bei Feng''s shoulder and turned its beady eyes on the White River Rice plant. Bei Feng smashed the innards into fine minced meat and poured it into the cracks on the cliff. The cracks were all leading to the roots of the plant. ''Perhaps the results won''t appear immediately. I''ll come back and take a look again tomorrow.'' Bei Feng waited excitedly beside the White River Rice for some time before seeing that nothing spectacular was going to happen. Back in the old mansion again, Bei Feng put away the basin and summoned the White Jade Fishing Rod as he walked to the well. It was time for another fishing attempt. ''It''ll be great if I can get a storage ring or something like that this time...'' Bei Feng grinned excitedly. He had never wished for a storage equipment as much as this time. Forcefully calming his mind down, Bei Feng entered a quiet state and tranquilly cast the line into the well. The hook was completely void and free of bait. *** Somewhere in the Myriad Planes, a gargantuan planet the likes of which had never been seen before rotated gently as it floated lazily about the vast, empty space. The size and mass of this planet was at least a hundred times greater than planet Earth! An endless stream of enormous space warships landed and took off from a massive space station which orbited the planet. At every moment, countless private and commercial shuttles of all shapes and sizes could be seen zipping across the vacuum at incredible speeds. From time to time, giant mecha suits would also appear, causing one to gasp with shock! On the surface of the planet was a sea of towering skyscrapers, each one capable of piercing through the clouds. They lined the earth, spreading out as far as the eye could see! Every single building could easily house tens or even hundreds of thousands of people. One could easily imagine the immensity of the buildings! The cities were all exceptionally clean and the air was fresh. Not even a trace of haze from air pollution could be found. Instead, the skies were filled with an uncountable number of suspended vehicles, traveling along the numerous structured air paths. Their speeds were absolutely shocking; it was so fast that a regular human would not be able to react to it at all! The ground was patrolled by a great number of police robots. These robots had all been programmed with a certain level of human-like A.I. so that the security of the streets could be maintained perfectly. The greatest merit of these robots was their powerful battle strength! Because of how advanced technology was, the people were all released from menial and unnecessary work. Everyone was also able to enjoy a better quality of life. This city was the capital metropolis of Zhendan Empire on Jet Blue planet. The citizens of the city were basically all extremely wealthy. Even the ''poorest'' man in the city had a fair amount of assets. Every family would have at least one or two robots to perform all the miscellaneous tasks. Those who were slightly poorer would still have a robot servant to serve them. The wealthier families would definitely have a robot butler to take charge of the household matters. Such a thing was deemed as an absolute necessity! This was a mighty empire which had already stepped out of their own solar system and was exploring and advancing through the universe! Its technological achievements were infinite years ahead of planet Earth. This was an incredibly advanced and proud empire! Chapter 127: Ripper and Demon Slayer! Chapter 127: Ripper and Demon Slayer! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu This city on Planet Jet Blue was the heart of the entire Zhendan Empire. The benefits of having such advanced technology were enormous and glaringly evident. For instance, the average lifespan of everyone on this planet was around 200 years! This was already far higher than the Zhendan Empire citizens on other planets! The main reason for this was that the physical constitution of the people living here was much stronger compared to the people from other planets. Since the planet was a hundred times bigger than Earth, its pull of gravity was also greater by a few times! Thus, every living creature on Planet Jet Blue had to have a powerful body. If regular people from Earth were to come to this planet, they would probably be instantly squashed to death by the gravity! In addition to their long life, the empire was also in a state of peace and there was no possibility of a war taking place. Thus, life quickly became a boring affair for the numerous citizens. Amidst the boredom, several activities designed to excite the masses started to pop out all over the place. There was a particularly popular sport called Battle Robots which many people loved. This sport involved several robots battling against each other in a tournament. The main events even featured human-piloted robots against robots controlled by A.I.s! The crowd could also get involved by placing bets on either sideseven while the match was already going on. How can the match organizers not know about these betting stations? But the ten great robot coliseums of the Empire remained absolutely fair. There did not exist even the slightest shady match arrangements or dark curtained dealings! The reason for this was that the background behind the ten great robot coliseums was extremely powerful. There was even the shadows of the royal family in them! The cash flow of these organizations was already in the tens of billions of purple gold coins every day! Ten billion purple gold coins was more than enough to purchase the most advanced battleship on the market, equipped with the latest short distance spatial leaping function! The main cannons on such a battleship would likely be strong enough to blast a small planet the size of a moon into smithereens with a shot! Yet, such a shocking sum of money was only the cash flow of a single day! This was no longer a question about raking in the profits. It was a mountain of gold! At this moment, waves of cheering and whistling sounds were continuously rising out of the 8th ranked coliseum, the Hurricane Coliseum! The Hurricane Coliseum was a huge structure, taking up a few hundred square meters of land. It was shaped in a circular fashion, just like the coliseums of the Ancient Rome. Countless seats surrounded the main stage in the center of the coliseum and there was even a level of suspended viewing platforms at the top. The entire setup was extremely grand and luxurious! The main stage was divided into many sections, each with a different theme. There were sections filled with artificial mountains, those with rivers, and even a simple arena made of high-strength alloy meant for straight up brawling matches. There weren''t any screens to broadcast the event, but no one had to worry about not being able to see the action. As long as they put on the eagle eye device, even if the action was tens of li away, they would still be able to observe everything clearly! The excitement right now originated from the high-strength alloy arena. A pair of two-meter-tall robots was clashing violently, cuing a wave of cheers with each strike. The "shoutcasters" had spit flying out of their mouths as they sat within a floating vehicle, screaming animatedly into their mics. Both robots were designed in a humanoid fashion, with the edges and lines sharper and less soft. Every part of their bodies was capable of turning into a devastating weapon at any moment! "Clang! Clang!" Loud, ear-jarring metallic sounds filled the air as the two robots clashed repeatedly. The arms of both robots had morphed into a pair of overbearing sabers, which were used to swing at the other ruthlessly. The two robots were both extremely agile. They fleeted about the battlefield with a speed far out of what one would expect from a clunky assortment of metal. The durability of the robots was also extremely shocking, as evidenced by the high speed collisionsin just a single second, the robots had already exchanged more than 10 blows! "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Hurricane Coliseum! Today, we will enjoy a shocking feast for the eyes!" Although robot A.I.s could be used for broadcasting purposes, they lacked the hot-blooded feeling of a human voice. As such, a job like this was still better suited for a human to perform. "The two robots on the stage now are the X1 model battle robots, which had been phased out by the empire a few hundred years ago. Although they are vastly inferior to the current Gen 8 model in terms of destructive strength, the raw, primitive combat style of these robots is still something that none of the modern robots on the market can compare with!" The broadcaster introduced enthusiastically. His voice had a magnetic charm to it which could grab the ears of the crowd. "These two robots are called "Ripper" and "Demon Slayer"! Their energy core is powered by the lowest grade of electricity, and the A.I. software is one of the most primitive ones. They do not have the ability to form independent thoughts, but they will obey the commands of their masters with absolute loyalty!" The broadcaster paused briefly as he observed the reactions from the crowd. Seeing that their interest had been roused, he switched to a more solemn tone. "The database of both robots had been loaded with a great amount of battle techniques, including a complete set of martial technique! The dark-red one here is the Demon Slayer. It possesses the full beginner grade martial technique, the Crazed Demon Saber art which originated from the Thousand Refinement Sect, a sect which was extremely famous more than 10,000 years ago! And, the platinum-colored one is called the Ripper. It too is not to be outdone by the Demon Slayer. The martial technique it learned is called the Grand Stele Hand. The origins of this martial technique are already unverifiable. However, it is definitely not inferior to the Crazed Demon Saber Art at all!" As the caster was introducing the two robots, the battle had escalated into an intense deadlock. The owners of both robots were also looking on in great anxiousness at this critical point. The Hurricane Coliseum had stated that as long as one won a match, they would be awarded a prize of 10,000 purple gold coins! Furthermore, this prize would grow bigger with each successive win. For instance, the first win would net a prize of 10,000. The second win would be 20,000, and the third win would be 40,000! And so, the prize system would carry on in this manner until it lost a match or ran out of opponents. When a robot ran out of opponents, the Hurricane Coliseum would usually offer the competitor two options. First, the owner can choose to sell the robot to the coliseum for a good price. A robot with the capabilities to obtain so many consecutive victories definitely had a great research value. It was worth a hefty investment. The second option would be to join the Hurricane Coliseum as one of their staple fighters. The annual salary of such a position would already be a sum which normal people could not hope to earn even in a lifetime! This kind of violent fighting method of clashing against hardness with hardness was fully displayed with the multitude of battle techniques. Although the X1 model battle robot was incapable of forming independent thoughts, its extensive database held the counter to every possible scenario. Like an exciting match between two elite MMA masters, the match was extremely intense and sparks flew everywhere! "Destroy him, Demon Slayer!" A man screamed hysterically as he waved the betting slip in his hands. "Bullsh*t! Don''t listen to him, destroy that piece of garbage, RIPPER!!!" "Thrash it! Thrash it! Hammer that d*mn thing, f*ck!" Countless respectable and gentlemanly elites had completely lost all their noble bearings. Their expressions were hideous and savage, and their throats were filled with violence! The arms of the Demon Shaker suddenly shifted and, like mercury, it shape-shifted into a pair of sharp knives in the blink of an eye! One was almost 2 meters long, while the other was only slightly longer than a dagger. Its attack speed immediately shot upwards, achieving a rate of over 50 hits per second as it stabbed towards the Ripper! Bursts of dark-red shadows appeared in the arena. Only the shadow of the knives could be seen, but not the bodies of the knives! The eyes of the Ripper turned red as it took a step backwards. Then, with a similar action, its arms began to transform. Its hands grew longer and became a pair of sharp, metallic claws. Without a change in momentum, it shot forward to meet the Demon Slayer! "Dang! Dang!" Although these were only the X1 model battle robots, their bodies were still made with a special combination of unique alloys and memory metal. The thickness and toughness of this metal was countless times stronger than the strongest metal alloy known on Earth! The Ripper used one claw to block both of the knives and, with its other claw, it gripped onto the chest of the Demon Slayer! Then, with a mighty pull, it directly ripped apart the other robot''s chest! At the same time, a thin silk-like fishing line had descended from the sky, completely bypassing the huge barrier around the coliseum, landing directly on the arena! ''D*mn! How is this robot so powerful?!'' Bei Feng gasped with shock as he observed the battle. The fierce melee within the distance of a single square cun was filled with ferocity and risk! It was filled with the most beautiful and artistic violence! [ED/N: cun = roughly 3.2 cm, also known as Chinese inch] Seeing that one of the robots had torn apart the chest of its opponent, Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with delight. ''Great chance!'' Without any hesitation, he gauged the angle and yanked on the fishing line, causing the fishing hook which was on the ground between the two robots to jerk upwards! Seemingly without any effort, the fishing hook pierced through the incomparably tough metal of the Ripper. In a single fluid motion, the Ripper began to rise upwards and shoot through the sky! Although this series of event took a long time to illustrate, the time from when the fishing hook landed to when the robot flew into the sky was only a short 2-3 seconds! Chapter 129: 5 Minutes of Charging, 2 Hours of Fighting! Chapter 129: 5 Minutes of Charging, 2 Hours of Fighting! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu With the appearance of the two robots, Bei Feng had also prepped himself, as though he was going into a huge battle. Extreme Arctic Frost had appeared in his hands, and he assumed a steady stance. "Could it be that when it passed through the spatial tunnel, the link with its owner had been cut off? Bei Feng mumbled with some puzzlement when he heard the warning from the robot. "Also, why the hell does this robot from an alien planet know Chinese?!" Bei Feng pursed his lips speechlessly. The robot sounded like a foreigner with poor pronunciation, but it was obviously still the Chinese that he was familiar with! The left chest parts of both robots suddenly opened up to reveal a small opening. A small needle slowly emerged. Bei Feng looked at it with confusion for a short moment before extending his finger towards it. "Ding! Locking in DNA!" "Binding successful. Administrator controller rights granted!" The needles retracted back into the robots'' chest after drawing a drop of blood. A red light shot out of both robots'' eyes as they scanned Bei Feng''s body. "Ding! Pupil recognition established; body structure recognition established; voice recognition unestablished." Both robots reported at the same time. Bei Feng chuckled and lightly said a few words. In an instant, the voice recognition function had also been established. Bei Feng nodded with satisfaction as he gazed at the two powerful robots. ''I''ve gained a few more helpers yet again!'' "Ripper, report your status and current stats in detail," Bei Feng issued the command. A long stream of complicated technical terms immediately flowed out of the speakers of the Ripper, causing Bei Feng''s eyes to glaze over as he stared dazedly. "Can you simplify that?" Bei Feng asked tentatively. "5 minutes of charging, 2 hours of fighting!" The monotonous voice of the robot reported. "Puu!" Bei Feng choked on his tea and coughed violently in response. Wiping his mouth speechlessly, Bei Feng cursed silently, ''Why does this advertisement tag phrase sound so familiar?'' Steadying himself once more, Bei Feng continued. "What about your current stats? Is there a value for your speed and strength?" "Current strength is T1 Grade, speed is S1 Grade!" The Ripper reported without emotion. Bei Feng stared dumbly back at the robot for an entire minute. T1 Grade and S1 Grade? You might as well not say anything at all! Who the hell would know what those values mean?! "What are those values when you convert them to the units of measurement for Earth?" "Insufficient data, unable to convert! Requesting connection to the internet!" A blue light flashed twice in the Ripper''s eyes before it replied. "Request authorized!" Bei Feng immediately agreed. The familiar red scanning light flashed past Bei Feng''s mobile phone. A millisecond passed before it began to flash and, in an instant, countless web pages sprang up on the screen! Bei Feng never knew that his mobile phone could reach such a high speed! An inestimable number of webpages opened and closed at an extreme rate, its speed so fast that even Bei Feng began to feel slightly dizzy looking at it! Seeing that the Ripper was in the process of downloading a large amount of data, Bei Feng turned his attention to the Demon Slayer. "Demon Slayer, can the damage to your body be repaired?" "Insufficient materials to self-repair! More special alloy and ultra memory metal required!" A gleam appeared briefly in the Demon Slayer''s eyes as it scanned its own body before reporting back. Bei Feng shook his head with some disappointment. This Demon Slayer robot could be considered irreparable. Where the hell was he supposed to go to find some special alloy? 10 minutes passed before the red light was retracted by the Ripper. "Rearranging data. Data cataloging complete! When converted to the values of Earth, defensive strength is enough to withstand a 10 ton TNT explosive might without suffering any damage! Short distance speed is able to reach 40 meters per seconds! Offensive strength is equivalent to 20,000 jin! Strength in overload mode can reach 30,000 jin!" Following the revelation of each line of stats, Bei Feng''s eyes grew wider and wider with shock! ''An explosive force generated by 10 tons of TNT would cover a rough radius of 70-80 meters! It is enough to blow a small hill apart! A speed of 40 m/s is about an eighth of the speed of sound!'' Bei Feng felt a lingering fear in his heart. Luckily, these robots had somehow lost the data from their original owners when they went through vortex. Otherwise, the answer to the question of who would be beaten up by whom would really be unknown! After considering these perverse values for a moment, Bei Feng fancied that the chances of him getting the crap beaten out of him was significantly higher! "Warning! Requesting to enter into recharging mode; robot will enter the state of inactivity soon." The Ripper suddenly reported, swiftly followed by the same warning sound from the Demon Slayer. "Request authorized. Permission to begin recharging mode granted." Bei Feng gave the permission without even thinking. The current state of the Ripper was enough to be of great help to him. He can''t just let such a treasure sit by and do nothing! "Bam! Bam!" The Ripper immediately lifted its foot and trundled towards the interior of the mansion. Every step it took would leave a faint gigantic footprint on the ground. Although the robot was only 2 meter tall, it seemed to weigh at least 500 jin! ''I really wonder how such a heavy fellow can possess such perverse speed!'' Bei Feng followed behind the robot into the mansion. The Ripper sat down awkwardly beside a plug and proceeded to insert a finger into the electric socket. Tiny strands of electricity danced around the Ripper''s finger, visible with the naked eye. As for the poor Demon Slayer, it could only drag itself forward like a cripple since a third of its body had been blasted away. "Boom!" A loud popping sound suddenly rang out as all the electrical appliances in the house stopped together, with thick black smoke emitting out of them. "Warning! Warning! Energy source output is too low. Unable to satisfy minimum requirement; recharging mode paused!" The icy, emotionless voice of the Ripper rang out, bringing Bei Feng out of his daze. Although all the electrical appliances had been blown out, Bei Feng did not seem to mind at all. As compared to the value of the two robots, all the electrical appliances added together were still considered trash! ''Looks like the domestic electrical output is too weak for the robots. It cannot satisfy the requirements of the two robots. The power source from industrial purposes or some kind of high voltage source should be enough right?'' Bei Feng fondled his chin as he began to formulate a plot to steal electricity. Moving about in broad daylight was out of the question. Although the two robots had humanoid figures, it was obvious at a glance that they were not humans. Bei Feng could only decide to bring the robots out for a look at nightfall. He left the two robots in inactive mode and went out of the room to recharge his own stomach with a piece of 1 jin Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King sashimi. With the assistance of the great influx of energy, he immediately began to practice the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. Another portion of his capillaries was cleared, and Bei Feng''s body also grew stronger and stronger under the immense pressure. The practice ended, and he had successfully cleared roughly another ten thousand blood vessels and capillaries. His entire body was like refined metal with the impurities beaten out of it, causing him to be much stronger! Going beyond the limit is as bad as falling short. Bei Feng still understood a simple reasoning like that. Although a day of practice like this could clear up a few ten thousands of blood vessels and capillaries, if the newly cleared vessels were not properly nourished, the boisterous blood and Qi in his body would end up wrecking them anew! After a quick bath, Bei Feng swallowed another half jin of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat and lay back on his chair contentedly as he allowed the great amount of energy to flow through his body. With his stomach filled and the comfortable energy washing through him, Bei Feng quickly fell asleep. That sleep lasted until the sky became dark and the moon hung high in the sky. Bei Feng rubbed his eyes groggily and went into the room with the robots. With a simple command, the Demon Slayer removed its power source and handed it to Bei Feng. Unexpectedly, the energy core was just a strangely shaped black item. It seemed to be similar to a battery. Passing the energy core to the Ripper, the man and the robot duo left the mansion. Chapter 130: Song Wens Resolution Chapter 130: Song Wen''s Resolution Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Perhaps it''s time to buy a car..." Bei Feng mumbled in frustration. He had forgotten about that important detail. Where the hell was he supposed to find a ride this late at night? The trees along the road swayed gently in the wind, and Bei Feng walked along the road with the robot beside him. There were only a few cars zooming by occasionally and nobody bothered to even look at the strange duo. ''Eh? High voltage electric cables?'' Bei Feng''s eyes followed the overhanging power lines which spanned across two mountains not far away. Quickly beckoning to the Ripper, the two hurriedly dashed into the woods. The woods were filled with mosquitoes, but none of them was able to do anything to the two overpowered weirdos. Forget about the fact that one of them was a robot, they couldn''t even pierce through Bei Feng''s skin no matter how much they wanted to! Bei Feng furrowed his brows with annoyance. Even if the mosquitoes did not suck his blood, their incessant buzzing was still exceedingly annoying. A bountiful mental power surged out of Bei Feng, causing all the mosquitoes to flee in an instant. "Go and recharge." Pointing at the tall electric tower with its tens of power lines, Bei Feng commanded before moving far away himself. The Ripper was not afraid of electricity, but he was! What if he got an electric shock from the leaked electricity? With the power core of the Demon Slayer in one hand, the Ripper began to scale the electric tower. "Pa! Pa!" In no time, it had reached the top of the electric tower. Extending a finger slowly, it lightly touched the high voltage cables. A large amount of sparks immediately flew outwards from the point of contact. Great amounts of electricity and sparks surged around the Ripper''s body! Bei Feng casually walked away from the mountain. The Ripper would return by itself after it was done recharging. ''Hm? Not good!'' Bei Feng''s hyper senses detected something falling right above his head. With a hasty kick, he immediately shot a few meters backwards. "Bam!" A ball of fire dropped right in front of Bei Feng, blasting a large hole in the ground! Approaching cautiously, he saw that it was the Ripper who was lying in the hole. Sparks and blue streaks of electricity were popping about fiercely with crackling noises. Strands of green smoke also emitted continuously from the robot. "F*ck! Don''t tell me that it broke just like that?!" Bei Feng widened his eyes with disbelief. The silver white armor of the robot looked black and sooty. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like a pile of trash metal. "Recharging completed! Battle mode can be maintained for 8 hours; normal mode can be maintained for 72 hours." Bei Feng heaved a sigh of relief. If the robot was able to speak, there shouldn''t be any big issues. The Ripper slowly rose out of the pit, shook off the soot around its body and followed behind Bei Feng without a word. Early the next day, Bei Feng arrived on the mountain again, cultivating according to Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. The Ripper was left at home to look after the mansion. After the practice, he took the opportunity to take a look at the progress of the White River Rice at the cliff. What he saw left his mouth open with astonishment. He had just seen the newly planted White River Rice the day before. At that time, its stem was only as thick as a pair of chopsticks. But within such a short time, it had actually become as thick as a chicken egg! Although the plant was not very tall yet, its bark was actually like that of an old tree, with numerous cracks and patterns around it! There was actually an ancient and calming feeling to it! The trunk of the plant was only half a meter tall but it''s crown was over a meter tall! Crisp green leaves the color of jade adorned the crown of the plant, so clear that the morning dew on it looked like sparkling jewels! What caused Bei Feng to feel a bit of regret was that no matter how he searched, there wasn''t even a sign of a flower on the plant, let alone a fruit. "Perhaps it still needs more time... little foxy, this White River Rice plant will be left in your care from now on. You can come over to fertilize it everyday as well." Bei Feng looked at the little fox on his shoulders and said. "Meep!" The little fox immediately shook its head in protest, clearing unwilling to become a lowly gardener. The corner of Bei Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. "We''ll split the fruit 30/70!" "Meep? Meep!" The little fox cocked its head as if in serious thought. It was obviously moved by the proposal as it began to calculate with its claws before gesturing in the air. "Pa!" Bei Feng pursed is lips and tapped the little fox lightly on the head. This little fellow was too greedy! After gesturing for half a day, Bei Feng finally understood what the little fox was trying to say. It wanted to split the fruits with 70% for itself and 30% for Bei Feng! "The best I can do is 60% for me and 40% for you!" Bei Feng stated sternly. "Meep!" The little fox nodded happily in response. Its eyes narrowed into slits as it meeped excitedly. Seeing the little fox''s actions, how could Bei Feng not understand the little fox''s actions? It simply wanted to scam as much as it could! If he was a little more resolute, don''t mention 30/70, the little scammer would probably even accept a 20/80 offer! ''D*mnit! I''ve been tricked by the little fox!'' Bei Feng shook his head with resignation. But looking at it another way, wouldn''t it be up to him to declare how much was the 40% when it came to harvest day? The poor little fox did not even know that it was being schemed against as it ran back to the mansion excitedly to collect the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s innards. *** As for Song Wen, whom Bei Feng had met a while back, he had been in a state of mental torment the past few days due to the appearance of the pearl bracelet. Finally unable to bear it, he steeled his mind and found someone to start digging at the mountain! Of course, he wasn''t about to do something as crazy as digging the entire mountain apart. He will only dig towards the direction which Bei Feng had shown him. As long as he had enough materials to make a pearl bracelet for himself, that would be enough. Song Wen found three workers, paid them 400 yuan a day and brought them to the cliff at Mt. Qing Ling. After giving some brief instructions to the workers, he quickly retreated to the shade of a nearby tree and sat down with his grandson on a couple of portable stools. *** "Big Might, what do you say is wrong with the heads of these rich people? For the sake of a stupid root, they were willing to pay us so much money?" A rough and muscular man asked as he placed a chisel against the rocky cliff and started hammering. "Who cares? Whatever the reason is, I''m happy as long as I''m getting paid. I still wish there were more of these crazy rich people everyday!" The man called Big Might chuckled as he worked. A good deal like this did not come around everyday. "You''re right, everything is fine as long as there''s money in my pocket," the muscular man nodded. "Dang! Dang!" The rough sounds of metal striking against metal rang out as large chunks of stones began to roll off. The party had been digging for the entire morning, and it was already one in the afternoon. They had already dug 1 meter into the cliff, but apart from a small empty hole which remained the same no matter how deep they dug, there was no sight of any root. "Boss, should we still continue digging?" Big Might walked up to Song Wen and asked with some uncertainty. They''ve dug for so long and didn''t come up with anything, so they were a little worried that the old man might lose his patience. "Go and eat something first, we''ll continue digging after you''ve all eaten." Song Wen answered with some hesitation. His thoughts wandered back to that young man who had led him here. Could he have been tricked? But now that the bow had been drawn, he had no choice but to follow through with the shot! No matter what, he had already spent the money. So he might as well let them finish the job. If he still could not find the root at the end of the day, he could only give up. After a round of lunch, Song Wen remained in Qing Ling Village for a rest. Old people were really different from the young. The moment the three workers returned, they immediately resumed their work. Within an afternoon, they managed to dig over three meters into the cliff! "We''ve almost dug a f*cking tunnel through this damn mountain already. What kind of root is there that could worm its way through this rocky cliff which does not have any cracks?" One of the workers complained as he tossed his hammer aside and plopped down on his butt, massaging his wrists in a disgruntled manner. "Forget it, we''ll stop here for today. It''s almost 7 anyway, so it''s time to eat." Big Might also put down his hammer. At the same time, a small movement within the small hole which had always been there regardless of how deep they dug caught his eye. Without thinking, he moved closer to take a look. "This job will probably be canceled after today. That rich boss can''t possibly have so much money to burn to want to continue on this meaningless task." Another person shook his head with some regret. The digging had not yielded any results, so the boss would probably not ask them to continue digging. "Big Might, pack up quickly and we can leave. What are you still doing there?" The muscular man kept his tools and turned back to look at Big Might who was squatting beside the cliff. Chapter 131: Primordial Heavenly Tree? Chapter 131: Primordial Heavenly Tree? Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Drip, drop! Drip, drop!" The mini-cave was completely silent now that all the digging activity had ceased. The quiet plop of water droplets suddenly could be heard. Lu Yang cocked his head in puzzlement. This cave was as dry as it could be, so where did the water come from? "Big Might, what are you still squatting there for? Let''s go, we''re leaving!" Seeing that he had failed to grab the attention of Big Might, he placed his hands on Big Might''s shoulders. Lu Yang trembled slightly as he felt a thick, sticky liquid on his palms, causing him to retract his arm on reflex. A strong smell of iron immediately assaulted his nose as he squinted his eyes and brought his hands to his face for a closer look. "A-Ah, AAHH!" Lu Yang looked at his blood-soaked hands and stumbled backwards uncontrollably with a terrible shriek as he felt his legs go soft. Turning around in shock, he saw a strange root stuck in Big Might''s eye socket! "Little Yang, what the hell are you shouting about at this time of the night?" The muscular man outside had hurriedly rushed in as soon as Lu Yang''s shout sounded only to see the youngster sitting on the floor, trembling with fright. "Bi-big! Big Might... Big Might!" Lu Yang''s teeth were chattering uncontrollably; he opened and closed his mouth repeatedly in an attempt to speak. But no matter how he tried, he could only spit out a few words! Lu Jia Gui [1] began to get nervous himself, "Big Might? What''s wrong with Big Might? Hurry up and tell me!" Seeing Lu Yang sitting mutely as though he had received a great shock, he directly moved towards Big Might to ascertain the situation for himself. "AHHHH!" "Tap, tap, tap!" A similarly wretched scream rang out as Lu Jia Gui took numerous steps backwards and very nearly fell onto his buttocks. With a soft ''bam'', his toolbox fell to the ground. Then, almost immediately, he turned around and fled! "Ah, you bloody c*unt! At least wait for me before you run!" Lu Yang hollered angrily at the disappearing figure of Lu Jia Gui. His own legs had gone jelly from fright, and he could not even get off his a*s, let alone run! "Ta, ta, ta!" After about 30 seconds, the flustered steps of Lu Jia Gui could be heard again as he came sprinting back. "This fellow is usually sly and bastardy, but who would have thought that he''ll be such an honorable person in a critical time!" Lu Yang felt so touched that his eyes began to grow red. He looked at Lu Gui Yang with gratitude and stretched his hands out. It was fine if the f*cker was not reliable in other things. What was most important was that he was reliable when it matters! "F*ck! Are you not going to run?" Before Lu Yang could go far with his emotional thoughts, Lu Jia Gui had already picked up his toolbox and fled again. He even cursed at Lu Yang as he ran! "D*mnit! Lu Jia Gui! F*ck your grandfather!" The green-faced Lu Yang was left sitting stupidly with his hands extended awkwardly in midair, his expression one of disbelief. A brief moment passed before he realized what that bastard Lu had done. With a burst of expletives, Lu Yang jumped to his feet and stumbled after him! At the same time, Song Wen and Song Qing were enjoying a homely dinner at a farmer''s restaurant. Noticing that the three workers had not returned despite it being so late, Song Wen could not help but to praise happily, "Those three are not bad! Such a level of dedication to their work is truly admirable!" "Who knows? Perhaps the three fellows fell asleep there and still haven''t woken up!" Song Qing put a piece of stir-fried duck into his mouth and quibbled. "Step, step!" "Bam!" A flurry of footsteps accompanied by heavy panting appeared outside the door before it was violently flung open! "Eh? What the hell is wrong with you two? Don''t you know how to knock?!" Song Wen snapped with a darkening expression as he looked at the flustered duo. "I-It''s a big matter!" Lu Yang gasped for a breath of air before blurting out. "What big matter? Did you dig up a treasure?" Song Qing''s eyes lit up. "Gulu... gulu...!" Lu Yang grabbed the cup of iced water on the table and gulped the entire cup down before turning to Song Wen. With his lips trembling slightly, he put the cup down. "Big Might is dead!" "Big Might? Who the f*ck is Big Might? What''s that got to do with me?!" Song Qing''s patience ran out and he slammed the table with anger. The two country bumpkins had barged in flustered and jumpy without even bothering to knock, drank his water without asking him, and were now telling him about a dead Big Might? Who the hell knew if they were talking about some dog or cat? "Bam!" "Old man! What the hell were you digging for?!" Song Qing had grown angry, but so had Lu Yang and Lu Jia Gui! They too slammed their palms on the table and pointed at Song Wen in rage! Song Wen felt his heart leap as he slowly realized the severity of the situation. He had hired three men in the morning, but there was only two in front of him now. Could it be that the dead Big Might was the missing worker? "Don''t be anxious, we can talk about this slowly. I only asked you guys to dig for a plant root to make a bracelet! What exactly happened? Please speak more clearly!" Song Qing had a grave expression on his face. Lu Yang calmed down and began to narrate the chain of events. When Song Wen heard that a root had shot out of the hole and stabbed into Big Might''s eye, both him and Song Qing revealed doubtful looks. A root suddenly shot out of the hole? Why don''t you just say that the root gained a spirit and became a divine being? However, Lu Yang and Lu Jia Gui started to swear on their lives that before they left, there wasn''t even the faintest sign of a root and when they turned around, Big Might had clearly been killed by a strange root! Song Wen and Song Qing exchanged an anxious glance and hurriedly called the police. The moment the police officers arrived, the group all left for the cliff together. The scene was quickly cordoned off and a few officers carefully ventured into the cave to check on the situation. "Captain, there is a corpse inside, and the initial assessment is that he had died by unnatural causes. The cause of death appears to be a stab wound through the eye using a sharp object. However, we did not find any root at all." A twenty plus year old police officer quickly emerged from the cave with a grave expression on his face as he reported the situation to a middle-aged officer. "Impossible! I clearly saw a root about the thickness of an infant''s fist protruding from the hole and lodging in Big Might''s eye!" Lu Yang and Lu Jia Gui cried out aloud. At the same time, they moved to barge into cave for a look themselves, causing the young officer to immediately stretch out a hand to block them. The middle-aged officer placed his hand on the young officer''s shoulder and shook his head lightly, indicating to let them through. The roughly dug cave was about 3 or 4 meters deep, and about 2 meters wide. The cliff face with the hole was splattered with a generous amount of blood, now visible through the light of the lanterns. "How can this be?!" Lu Yang and Lu Jia Gui cried out in disbelief. Big Might who was previously stuck squatting when facing the wall was now slumped on the ground. The strange hole which was as big as an infant''s fist did not have any trace of the root at all. "Look, there''s no such thing here like the killer root or whatever which you guys described! The young officer watched the reactions of Lu Yang and Lu Jia Gui suspiciously. "Are you sure that you did not make a mistake?" The middle-aged officer furrowed his brows as he turned to Lu Yang and Lu Jia Gui. "Impossible! There''s no way we could have seen wrongly!" Lu Yang screamed in a deranged manner. "Fine, Little He, bring these two guys with you and continue digging here!" Tie Zhonguo pointed to the two officers behind him. Both officers revealed a constipated expression on their faces as they looked at the middle-aged officer incredulously. This task... was a little too demanding! The first order of business was still to carry Big Might''s body away. Following that, the officers took over Lu Yang and the rest''s tools and began working away at the hole. The others started to pace about outside impatiently, taking pictures and recording statements. "What the hell is this situation?! We''ve actually became stonemasons now? Actually, if you ask me, the two fellows out there are the greatest suspects! What nonsense is that about a killer root? The way I see it, they were killed with this thing!" Little He held up the chisel in his hands and waved it about with the airs of a great detective. "Haha, just shut up and dig. Who knows, there might really be a killer root here!" The other two officers jested. "Let me see how deep this strange hole goes... " Little He grabbed the flashlight and shone it into the hole. Before the terrified eyes of Little He, a slender black root really shot out of the hole with unbelievable speed! Before he could even react, the black root had stabbed a hole through Little He''s forehead! Five minutes passed before another officer noticed that Little He had been unusually quiet for too long. "Little He, you''ve rested for so long already. Aren''t you going to hurry up and get to work?" He grumbled with discontent. Noticing that there was no response, he began to get an ominous feeling. The officer quickly tapped the other officer beside him and the two cautiously approached Little He together. "AHH!" "AH! There''s really a killer root! It''s a demon!" The two officers immediately panicked and shot out of the cave as if they''d seen a ghost. Little He''s eyes were wide open and his expression was extremely scary. A single root remained in his forehead. The people outside took a quick glance at each other. Sensing that the matter was quite serious, they immediately sealed off the cave and reported the incident upwards. But their actions were still a bit too slow. Someone had already posted the shocking news onto the internet, with the headlines "Ancient Demon Tree turns to life, two people killed!" A few pictures and even the location was attached to the post! Although the post was eventually deleted just one hour after appearing on the internet, its page views had actually reached over a million by the time it was taken down! People from this generation possessed an extremely strong curiosity towards any novel topics. Seeing that there was a picture and even the location on it, many people clicked on it, causing the post to become viral for a short moment. *** "Patriarch! It seems like a Primordial Heavenly Tree had appeared!" "Elder! We suspect that a Primordial Heavenly Tree had been born in Mt. Qing Ling!" "Haha! What excellent luck! Quick, make preparations! We will rush to Qingcheng immediately!" Similar scenes were playing out all over China as countless influential and great powers made haste to rush to Qingcheng! A formless undercurrent stirred through the country, surging towards Qingcheng, awaiting the moment it would burst out! Chapter 132: The Rising Winds! Chapter 132: The Rising Winds! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Who was the one who sent this post! Surrender yourself immediately and you still may be dealt with leniently!" The station chief drummed his fingers on the table as he surveyed the bunch of mute police officers before him with a dark expression. A small commotion arose as everyone started speaking together and looked at each other uneasily. After some time, a young officer stood out. "I was the one who sent the post, Sir. But I really didn''t know that the results would be so shocking, and that the post would go viral so quickly. That was not my intent, Sir." "Good. You can leave now. Don''t bother showing up to work tomorrow!" The station chief growled angrily. Because of this one idiot, he was forced to spend the entire night last night groveling and acting like a grandson in front of the higher-ups. The moment the higher ups saw the post, the station''s telephone nearly exploded with the number of incoming furious calls! The chief of the department of public security was the first one to call to give him a scolding. Their station was directly taken off the case and ordered to seal up the entire area completely. Not a single civilian was allowed to take one step into the area! In order words, the only part they were going to have in this case was as a guard dog. Their job was to remove any external factors for the higher-ups! No matter what, he was the station chief of a city police station. When had he ever been treated in such a wretched manner before? But those people each had more authority than the other; none of them were people he could afford to offend! The next day, a large number of people from large clans and huge companies had arrived in Qingcheng. They were led by the people from the police station towards the crime scene. The special department of public security had also gathered some people and was currently heading towards Qing Ling Village with two Evolved Jing masters in the lead. Every city had the two forces of light and darkness. The police naturally belonged to the light. The forces in the shadows were instead made up of a bunch of people with special skills. They could be considered as mercenaries hired by the state. Every time something came up that couldn''t be solved using normal methods, these people would be called up. Once the matter was settled, they would be paid according to the difficulty of the mission. Their main job this time was to keep an eye on the people from those big clans and not allow them to wreak havoc as they pleased. The people of Qing Ling Village were going about their daily affairs when numerous expensive cars rolled up. "What''s the big occasion today? There''s actually so many important characters turning up?" "Too luxurious! Any of those cars is worth millions of dollars!" "Look, they''re all heading towards the same direction. Perhaps something big has happened. Let''s follow them and join in the fun!" A small crowd began to follow after the large clans from far away, not daring to draw too close to them. The area around the small cave had been cordoned off with police tape for a radius of 1,000 meters. Every ten meters, there would be a police officer standing guard by the tape. "Hello, I am a reporter from Qingcheng Daily. Is it true that an Awakened Ancient Tree had been found inside? Two people were also killed by it?" A reporter shoved her microphone excitedly into the nose of a police officer standing guard and asked. Seeing that she''s the only journalist from the Qingcheng newspaper section, she couldn''t be happier about it. This was a big story after all! Getting a raise was no longer a dream once this news gets published! "Sorry, I''m not allowed to comment." The officer replied expressionlessly. "Then, let us go in to investigate ourselves." A few other reporters had also arrived with numerous large cameras behind them. They moved around the police officer and were trying to climb over the police tape. "Unauthorized personnel are not allowed inside!" A small group of police quickly surged forward to block the reporters. "Hey! We''re reporters! We have the rights to information!" The reporters began to get angry. With their status, which one of them was not treated warmly wherever they went? "If I say that no one''s allowed to enter, then no one''s allowed to enter! If you insist on barging in, prepare to get your company to bail you out from the station later!" The leading officer was also getting a huge headache. The orders had come down from the chief, so he had no choice but to enforce it. "Eh? EH?! Why are they allowed to enter?" A reporter demanded as he pointed at a bunch of people filing past the police tape not far way. "Those people are the authorized personnel!" The officer felt a slight burning sensation on his face after being contradicted so quickly after his words left his mouth. However, he still had to harden his scalp righteously. The numerous reporters almost clapped in amazement. How could an honest-looking police officer like this possess such a thick face? He didn''t even blush when speaking such bullsh*t aloud! A large group filled with nosy villagers had also formed around the barrier. They were all discussing fervently with excitement on their faces, as if they were prepared to watch a great show. *** Bei Feng had just come down the mountain after his morning cultivation. He was currently enjoying a plate of sashimi with a big bowl of amber-colored wine beside him. A bite of the most delicious fish in the world, paired with a sip of a fragrant wine. Such a cozy life was probably all one needs. Insatiable and Black Hole were each gorging on a bowl of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King innards. With just a few mouthfuls, they were lying flat on their backs with their tongues lolling out from being too full. Ultimately, the grade of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was still too high for these two pups. Just a tiny bit of the energy in the creature''s meat was enough for them to feel overly bloated. Bei Feng left the security of the mansion to his newly attained robot and instructed it to directly knock out any trespassers and leave it for him to settle when he returns. He walked out of the mansion slowly with thoughts of buying a nice car. It was too inconvenient to get around without a ride of his own! ''Eh? What''s going on in front? Why are there so many police?'' Bei Feng looked over with some shock. A large area in front had been cordoned off with police tapes. There was even a host of reporters swarming the area! Song Wen and Song Qing were now standing outside the cordoned area with constipated expressions on their faces. This time, they''ve really suffered a huge loss. Not only did they not get any root, they even ended up with a dead guy on their hands! If they do not spend at least 800,000 to a million yuan, this matter will not be easily resolved. "F*ck! That brat is actually here too?!" Song Qing gasped aloud as he spotted Bei Feng in the distance. With an angry huff, he charged towards him! "Brat! Did you dupe us? Did you really dig up the tree root here?!" Song Qing was so furious that his finger was literally touching Bei Feng''s nose as he pointed accusingly. "Right, I found it here. Also, take your hand out of my face," Bei Feng''s voice didn''t even ripple. He replied calmly and looked at Song Qing in disinterest. Song Qing cleared his throat and took an unsteady step backwards. Although Bei Feng did not show any particularly hostile expression, Song Qing still felt a cold pressure surging towards him, causing him to drop his finger unconsciously. Of course, Song Qing did not know that this feeling of pressure was the result of the huge intrinsic difference in the levels between the two living creatures. "Because of what you said, my grandfather hired some men to dig for the root. In the end, someone ended up dead, stabbed to death by a root!" Song Qing felt that everything was Bei Feng''s fault. If he hadn''t told his grandfather that he had dug up the root at that cursed place, why would his grandfather send people to dig for it? If he hadn''t sent the workers to dig here, no one would have died! "What''s that got to do with me?" Bei Feng uttered coldly and walked around Song Qing. I didn''t tell you to dig there. You did, something bad happened, and now you come and blame me? What a joke! ''Oh? What strong blood and Qi these people have!'' Bei Feng took a few steps forward and narrowed his eyes at the group of people inside the cordoned area. None of the people in that group was weak. When they were all gathered together like this, their energies stood out like a bonfire on a moonless night! "Primordial... Heavenly Tree?" A few distinct words floated into Bei Feng''s ear. Due to the large distance, he could only catch a few words which kept on being repeated among the group. But that was enough to catch his interest. ''Eh? That kid is here as well?'' Wu Zong Xing was walking into the area with a group of Nie family experts when he noticed Bei Feng standing nearby. "Hey kid, this place is dangerous, you should hurry and leave," Wu Zong Xing walked up to Bei Feng. ''En?'' "Alright, I understand." Bei Feng nodded at the old fellow. Even the old ''Uncle Wu'' who had come with Nie Yun the last time was here. And with what Song Qing said about a killer root and the words Primordial Heavenly Tree, Bei Feng was able to put two and two together. His excitement rose with his thoughts. These people with powerful blood and Qi were obviously here for that so-called Primordial Heavenly Tree! ''Who would have thought that even planet Earth wold have some natural treasures? Hmm... it''s such a big planet anyway, so it''s not strange for something like that to exist. I''d like to see what grade of treasure this so-called Heavenly Tree is!'' Bei Feng decided to stick a foot into the matter. After all, he didn''t feel that this bunch of old fogies was more powerful than him by much! Chapter 133: Enter Chapter 133: Enter Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A group of people walked into the small cave with serious expressions. No one dared to obstruct their way. "Old Wu, who was that kid just now?" Nie Hai asked. Everyone in the Nie family knew that although Wu Zhong Xing looked friendly and amiable, he was actually an extremely proud person. Not many people could gain the approval of this strict old man. "He''s the keeper of this generation. That lad is not bad," Wu Zhong Xing replied without even turning his head. The manner with which this old fellow carried himself was miles apart from his behavior when he was with Nie Yun. Every move of his was filled with grandeur and power! "Oh." Nie Hai nodded lightly. Since it''s just a mansion keeper, there was no need to pay him any more attention. At the same time, he did not take offense at Wu Zhong Xing''s tone. Although Wu Zhong Xing was only an attendant in the Nie family, that was only in name. In actual fact, he and the old grand master had a relationship which was as close as brothers. Even the current family head had to greet him respectfully as elder! "Looks like the rumored birth of the Primordial Heavenly Tree this time had gathered all the big families and clans from the entire Southwest of the country! Some of the reclusive clans who had hidden themselves away from the world for many years had also appeared!" Nie Hai mumbled with shock as he looked at various small cliques of old monsters. "That''s the old taoist from Mt. Longhu of the Danxia region! According to the rumors, he was apparently already an Evolved Jing middle stage expert about 20 years ago; so even he had come down from the mountain this time!" "Those guys over there with iron swords on their backs are also not a bunch of simple people. It is said that there''s nobody their 3-foot Qingfeng swords cannot slay! They''re a large clan with several centuries of heritage! That clan sat at the height of power and splendor during the Ming dynasty period!" [ED/N: Chinese foot, 1/3 of a meter] "Even the people from Wuji Sect had appeared! Aren''t they afraid that the Wudang Sect will come and settle their old scores with them?" The founder of Wuji Sect was a man of wonder. In his youth, he had apprenticed himself to Wudang Sect to learn martial arts. Later on, he secretly learned the secret art [Taiji Mixed Yuan Palm] and betrayed the Wudang Sect. Using the [Taiji Mixed Yuan Palm] as the basis, he created his own [Wuji Palm]! The [Wuji Palm] took the underlying concept behind [Taiji Mixed Yuan Palm] and simply ran in the completely opposite direction. Unlike the [Taiji Mixed Yuan Palm], the strikes in [Wuji Palm] were all sharp and quick like lightning. Every strike was designed to kill in one hit. It was an extremely brutal and merciless technique! Everyone had their own thoughts as they observed the people around them. Just the news of the discovery of a divine tree which could possibly be a Primordial Heavenly Tree had drawn out so many great powers! The man in charge of Hyde Biological Technologies chuckled coldly as he looked at the people holding cold weapons and walking about. "What era are we in already? Who are they trying to scare with a knife?" His voice might not be loud, but it was sufficient for everyone around him to hear. A number of people immediately turned around to stare coldly at him. Hearing the fellow from Hyde Biological Technologies speaking down to them like that, as if he was extremely familiar with their origins, many snorted coldly in return. "Hmph! Idiot who doesn''t know life from death!" Even the other big corporations also looked over at the people from Hyde Biological Technologies with disdain. "Rich upstarts will always be rich upstarts. People like that won''t even know how they died on their deathbed!" Those big corporations had a look as if they were gloating over the misfortune of others. At this moment, a series of loud banging noises could be heard from the cave. Huge chunks of rocks were transported out and the numerous experts immediately turned their attention to the cave as they waited silently. If not for the fear of accidentally hurting the Primordial Heavenly Tree, they would have already inserted a few sticks of dynamite and blown everything apart! This wait lasted all the way until night. The excited villagers who had gathered outside to watch a show had all left long ago. The only thing they got to see all day long was just people bringing stone out of a cave the entire day. In just a short while, many people had grown bored and left for their homes in small groups to eat and rest. "We''ve dug through it! There''s such a large space inside! The belly of the mountain is actually completely hollowed out!" Numerous gasps of shock drifted out of the cave. Those who were standing alertly by the cave or those who were sitting down cross-legged immediately jumped to their feet and dashed towards the cave! "Quick! Hurry up and charge in!" The man in charge of the Hyde Biological Technologies party barked as he commanded the men behind him to enter the cave. "AH!" "No!" Various wretched cries sounded out as a large number of experts squeezed through the cave together. Only a few people were left to stand guard at the entrance. In the confusion, the people from Hyde Biological Technologies were all taken out in less than 20 seconds! Each one of them was sporting outrageous wounds. Although they were not dead, they could only lay on the ground groaning while everyone else continued the exploration. "How dare you! We''re from Hyde!" The leading man from Hyde cried dully. The people he''d brought were all powerful and shady underground boxers. But they were all taken out so easily! They had not even touched the cave before the entire group was wiped out! A group of police officers on standby hurriedly ran forth with a set of previously prepared stretchers and took the injured people away. "Hyde? Never heard of it. Try running your mouth again and I''ll make you lie down with them!" One of the men laughed scornfully as he stepped back out of the cave. Hai Dalong looked at the indifferent officers who were calmly carrying all the injured people away and immediately felt even more incensed. "Are you not going to do anything about this?! I am from Hyde Biological Technologies! My assets are measured in billions! I''ve just spoken with your chief last month about an investment deal too! The way you guys are behaving now does not give me any sense of security! If you do not give me a justification, I''ll pull out all the investments! Do you think you can handle the consequences when your chief finds out about this?!" "En. You can go ahead and pull out your investments!" The officer sneered coldly in reply. He didn''t seem to have been affected by Hai Dalong''s threat at all. The station chief himself had previously informed them that none of the people coming today was someone they could afford to offend. As such, there will naturally be specialized people who will settle any problems. They only needed to complete their own task well and make sure that civilians do not intrude into the area. "What? What is your name?! How dare you speak like that to me! I want to make a complaint against you! You can just wait to be fired!" Hai Dalong erupted with rage. Even the station chief had to wear an amiable smile and speak cautiously to him. But now, a mere low-ranked police officer actually dared to speak to him so rudely! "Tsk, so noisy." "Pa!" The man who had stepped out of the cave earlier spat lightly with annoyance. With a sudden movement, he appeared beside Hai Dalong and sent a crisp slap across his face! Hai Dalong somersaulted dramatically into the air with a wretched cry. A few pearly white teeth stained with crimson blood glistened in the moonlight as they flew out of his mouth! *** Bei Feng summoned Extreme Arctic Frost and held it with the blade pointed downwards as he walked nonchalantly towards the police cordon. Nobody came forth to block him this time. The police officer took one look at the sinister spear in his hands and immediately let him through. Bei Feng strolled up to the cave and, paying no heed to the people around the entrance, he kept on walking calmly towards the entrance of the cave. "Halt! This is a restricted area!" Seeing Bei Feng getting closer and closer, one of the men near the entrance of the cave shouted. Bei Feng looked at him lazily and walked up, "You wish to block me?" At the same time, he unleashed the bountiful blood and Qi which had been suppressed all this while, causing a powerful pressure to envelop the area! His tone was very light, but the man who had shouted at him felt as though he had fallen into an icy cave! The feeling was as if he was being eyed by a natural enemy of his! His scalp went completely numb with fear! Just like that, he was rooted to the spot as Bei Feng walked past him. Any thoughts of blocking him had completely vanished. ''Where did this malignant star come from? How come I''ve never heard of him before? Could it be that this is someone sent by a powerful reclusive sect?'' Only when Bei Feng had stepped into the cave did the people outside manage to recover. "Who was that person?" "No idea! But I''ve only ever felt such a powerful aura of blood and Qi from my sect master!" Everyone exchanged an incredulous glance. What kind of a talent was this? The sect master the man mentioned was one of the overlords of the Southwest region, a super expert from the older generation! That was an existence at the peak of Evolved Jing! Although none of the people there had experienced the full force of Bei Feng''s pressure like the first guy, they could still feel that Bei Feng''s blood and Qi were as vigorous as a raging furnace! Before him, they were like a mere spark! Bei Feng could not be bothered about what those people outside were thinking. He continued walking deeper into the cave as though he was taking a stroll in the park. Although the cave was not illuminated, with Bei Feng''s capabilities, it was as bright as daylight in his eyes. His vision was completely unaffected! Chapter 134: A World Of Its Own Chapter 134: A World Of Its Own Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The tunnel was not very long. After walking for slightly more than ten meters, the exit suddenly opened up to a large area! An underground cavern of unknown proportions appeared before Bei Feng. This was an irregular cavern with a steep drop down a cylindrically shaped hole. The further down one went, the wider the hole became! Countless tiny radiant objects filled the walls of the huge cavern. Although the amount of light they provided was inferior to even the moon''s, it was enough to outline the cavern''s walls. To someone like Bei Feng with heightened senses, this cavern might as well be an open field under the afternoon sun! Bei Feng stood upon the high ground and looked downwards for as far as his vision could reach. A layer of grayish fog covered the lower reaches of the hole, causing Bei Feng to be unable to see through it. From where he stood, there weren''t any viable pathways which led to the bottom of the hole. On a cliff not far away, numerous people were displaying all sorts of techniques, climbing about agilely like monkeys as they made haste to scale down the sides of the hole! Bei Feng gauged the hole silently for a moment before he put one foot over the edge and directly jumped down! Twenty meters down, on a protruding rock on the side of the underground cliff wall, Bei Feng remained standing steadily with Extreme Arctic Frost in his hands. The blade of Extreme Arctic Frost constantly emitted a stream of chilly Frost Qi which coiled around Bei Feng noiselessly. Setting his sights firmly on another protruding rock below, Bei Feng continued leapfrogging down. After about ten jumps, he could finally spot some people who had come before him. These people were all Dark Jing masters. Their main purpose for coming on this trip was to seek an opportunity for a breakthrough to the next stage. The real contenders for the Primordial Heavenly Tree were those Evolved Jing masters! Bei Feng casually leaped over numerous experts, quickly nearing the first group of people! The underground cavern was extremely spacious. The route to the bottom of the cavern should not be this one only. At the very least, he still hadn''t encountered the people from the Nie family yet. "Where did this expert come from!?" Those who had been overtaken by Bei Feng were all quibbling with curiosity. They knew that this mysterious person had only come in after everyone had entered the cave. Otherwise, there was no way they would have missed the presence of such an expert while they were outside! Just the long spear in Bei Feng''s hands was eye-catching enough. That fancy spear was over three meters long! Very quickly, Bei Feng caught up to the first group. There was only about ten people in this group, and most of them were gray-haired old men. Only three people seemed to be of middle age. Everyone looked over at Bei Feng simultaneously with some caution, but no one moved to bother him. Each person was busy thinking of better ways to best the others and seize the initiative in the race! With a burst of speed, the group quickly pulled away from Bei Feng, disappearing from his sight. If it was flat land, Bei Feng could definitely leave these people eating his dust. But a race to descend a cliff face was not suitable for Bei Feng. He could not unleash his potential at all! In contrast, the old folks were like a school of fish in water. They moved quickly and lightly; with just a soft tap with the tips of their toes, they would flash downwards by several meters! ''Looks like just having speed is not enough. I still need a short distance movement technique,'' Bei Feng shook his head grumpily as he observed the group of oldies below him. Their movements were light and noiseless, while his were like a rock thrown vulgarly into the water. It created a lot of splash, and displaced a ton of momentum. Even with the godly speed of Bei Feng and the rest, it still took over ten minutes before they could see the bottom of the giant hole. This hole was at least 3,000 meters deep! Normally, the closer one got to the center of the earth, the higher the temperature should become. But, strangely, the cavern felt rather chilly. Even Bei Feng with his enhanced constitution could clearly feel the chilly air, so one could easily imagine how low the temperature was! It was at least many degrees below zero! Surprisingly, an uncountable number of towering trees grew at the bottom of this underground cavern, spreading out densely as far as the eye could see! But all the trees in that boundless forest were completely bare, without a single leaf! It was like a forest of dead trees! Despite the deathly appearance, everyone could sense a vast amount of vitality in the trees! "Crunch, crunch!" The forest was completely still and there was no sign nor sound of any living creaturessave for the footsteps of Bei Feng and the rest. Without any prior discussions, the group immediately gathered together as soon as they landed. When faced with the unknown, one can never be too cautious! The newly formed group hurried towards the center of the cavern with as much speed as they could muster. A natural treasure could only exist in untraversed regions, while the birthing place of a natural treasure would always be at the place where multiple Ling veins converge! Extraordinary terrain formations are usually a result of a Ling vein source! If there was really a natural treasure, the chances of it being at the heart of the area would be the greatest! "Hm?" A man suddenly stopped and looked towards his side with a slightly surprised expression. A knife appeared in his hands as he stooped down beside a withered tree and dug into the earth. With little effort, a thumb-sized plant covered in root hairs was quickly unearthed. Although a knife was used to dig around it, the densely packed root hairs around the plant were completely unhurt. Such a result really demonstrated the precise control the man had over his strength while digging! "Hundred year mountain ginseng?!" A middle-aged man gasped aloud. This place was really a land of treasures! Even if one were to search tirelessly for an entire year among the famous mountains and great waters outside, it would be difficult to obtain even a few stalks of one hundred year old ginseng. But right upon setting foot in this place, they''ve already found a whole ginseng! Hundred year mountain ginsengs were useful even to Evolved Jing masters! It could be used to aid in consolidating the origin and nursing hidden injuries. The group continued in silence. They did not actively look for any more treasures, since their primary objective lay in locating the Primordial Heavenly Tree! But even if they did not search for treasures in a conscious manner, everyone still had a great harvest! More than ten Hundred Year Ginsengs were found, and there were even a few bunches of Blood Spirit Grass which was eagerly snatched up by the old men. Only Bei Feng had walked away empty-handed. "Ding! Grade 2 treasure discovered, Thousand Year Frost Ginseng! (A mutated variant evolved from regular ginseng. This is a treasure formed after enduring and absorbing the Ling Qi from a millennium of brutal wind and frost! It is a top-quality medicine for cultivation! Placing a piece of this treasure in a dying man''s mouth could even forcibly delay death for 7 days!) Experience gained: 0!" Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with shock. The System would never make a mistake. So that means that a Thousand Year Frost Ginseng was definitely nearby! But no matter how he looked, there was nothing nearby to indicate the existence of such a treasure! ''The System did not make any noise just now even when I was in the same area. It only sounded an alert after I touched this tree... could it be that this tree is the clue?'' "Dong, dong!" Bei Feng lightly rapped his fingers against the trunk, causing a strange hollow sound to ring out. Without any further hesitation, he swung Extreme Arctic Frost at the tall tree! The half meter long spear tip instantly ripped a large hole in the side of the trunk. There was hardly any resistance. After breaking apart the bark of the tree, Bei Feng immediately noticed a strange thing. ''As expected, this tree has a hidden world! It''s actually completely hollow!'' A radiant smile lit up his face as Bei Feng swung Extreme Arctic Frost yet again! "Crack, boom!" The over two meter tall tree finally fell over with a loud crash by the third swing of the spear! Everyone looked over with confusion. What sort of madness was this boy possessed by? Once the dust settled, Bei Feng quickly ran up to the hollow stump and examined it. The tall tree was indeed completely hollow. It was only supported by a 10 cm thick layer of bark! A single light green plant grew within the hollow stump. Its leaves did not seem any different from normal ginseng. Bei Feng stabbed Extreme Arctic Frost into the soil and dug roughly. A whole chunk of soil was dug upalong with a small ginseng as big as an infant''s fist! Faint Frost Qi roiled about the little ginseng, together with the refreshing smell of medicine. Bei Feng looked at the loosened soil and directly grabbed the Thousand Year Frost Ginseng by the leaf. Then, with the exact movements as one would pull up a carrot, he tugged the ginseng abruptly upwards! "Gently! Gently!" The group of old folks had been drawn over due to Bei Feng''s actions earlier. Thus, they had also seen him dig up the Thousand Year Frost Ginseng. As soon as it appeared, everyone recognized it immediately. A thousand year ginseng! Seeing Bei Feng''s rough actions, the bunch of old fellows was completely horrified. Their beards were twitching wildly in fear that Bei Feng would destroy even a single root hair of this precious treasure! Chapter 135: You Want It? Here You Go! Chapter 135: You Want It? Here You Go! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng was rather indifferent about the whole matter. This was only a Grade 2 Treasure, after all... the amount of Grade 5 Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat in his house was so plentiful that his warehouse was literally filled to the brim! "That''s some good stuff! Our young friend is truly lucky! Even if you couldn''t obtain the Primordial Heavenly Tree this time, the trip would not be in vain," an old man sighed as he looked at the Thousand Year Frost Ginseng in Bei Feng''s hands enviously. "Youngster, will you be willing part with this thousand year ginseng for 100 million yuan?" Tie Qianren asked seriously. "My apologies, this ginseng is a rare treasure, so I would like to keep it for myself," Bei Feng shook his head. Tie Qianren looked away with disappointment. If it was him, he wouldn''t bear to sell such a treasure away as well. "Thump!" An Evolved Jing expert from Su Clan of Wuzhou prefecture suddenly swung a 1.5-1.6 meter long, wide-spined saber against a random tree, seemingly having been triggered by Bei Feng. "So tough?!" Su Yangwu''s mouth dropped with shock. That slash earlier contained about 80-90% of his strength, and was at least a few thousand jin of force! Even a 2-3 cm of reinforced steel would not be able to withstand such a slash! But the toughness of this tree far surpassed Su Yangwu''s expectations! At the same time, those who were observing Su Yangwu''s actions revealed strange expressions on their faces. ''The weapon on this young lad''s hands is also an extraordinary thing! It can cleave through these strange trees with so little effort!'' The gazes of two of the men were especially heated and filled with greed as they stared at Bei Feng''s Extreme Arctic Frost. "Hmph! The two of you want my spear?" Bei Feng had already kept the Thousand Year Frost Ginseng away. He snorted coldly and looked over as he felt the detestable gazes of the duo. The two men looked extremely similar and were also both early stage Evolved Jing experts. The technique they cultivated was the same and since they were twins, their teamwork and cooperation were also at a very high level. With the two of them acting together, they could even defeat a middle stage Evolved Jing expert! "Looks like us two brothers had not shown our strength for too long. Everyone had already forgotten our prowess!" Xu Chang Qing grinned slyly. They were just thinking about the best excuse to snatch the spear and the thousand year ginseng away from Bei Feng when this stupid lad unexpectedly opened his mouth without them needing to do anything. This could be counted as a provocation, and basically gave them the perfect excuse to act. The others stepped backwards without a word, as though they were prepared to watch a good show. They naturally did not mind letting the twins go before them to test out the capabilities of this unfamiliar stranger. "If you want my spear, you can just say so. What''s the point of hemming and hawing like a woman? Since you want it, here you go!" Bei Feng smiled lightly. The twins nearly stumbled upon hearing his words. They were prepared to attack, but Bei Feng''s words instead caused them to feel even more suspicion. ''Could it be that this kid is just a wax head pretending to be a silver spear? [1] This impressive aura of blood and Qi was all an act?'' Without giving much time for the twins to think, Bei Feng leaned backwards and chucked Extreme Arctic Frost over to them as though he was competing in the Olympic spear throwing event! The duo felt their eyes blur for a moment before they realized that the long spear had already arrived before them! Xu Chang Qing extended his hands reflexively to catch Extreme Arctic Frost with a dumb look on his face. "Kacha!" "Ah, sh*t! Second Bro, help me, quick!" His fingers had just wrapped themselves around Extreme Arctic Frost when a monstrous force suddenly crashed into him. In that instant, a loud and bone-chilling sound came from his arms. Xu Chang Tian heard his brother''s cries and immediately circulated a round of Qi into his palms. In an instant, the pair of hands which looked no different from a regular person''s was doubled in size! His palms were as red as a piece of soldering iron, and white smoke continuously rose out of it! With a swing of his hands, Xu Chang Tian sent a fearsome slap towards the long spear. Based on the force of this slap, it could easily leave a palm mark even on a steel plate! But this forceful slap against Extreme Arctic Frost was like the efforts of a mantis raising its claws against a charging chariot, completely ineffective! Being in the path of Extreme Arctic Frost, the duo was knocked back uncontrollably, causing them to take step after step backwards. The ground was filled with the deep footprints of the poor twins as they attempted to withstand the terrifying force. The twins had extremely ugly looks on their faces. They were in a terrible state, and their blood and Qi were circulating at a crazy rate. Large amounts of white steam continuously rose off their bodies. "Big Brother, I can''t hold on anymore! We''ll let got together!" Xu Chang Tian groaned. The two brothers nodded at each other and immediately dodged to the side together with perfect timing. "Pu!" A mouthful of fresh blood spilled out of their mouths each as soon as the crazy force was gone. Without the two brothers behind it, Extreme Arctic Frost continued soaring forward with frightening momentum, only stopping after piercing through a two meter thick tree! The twins were simply too careless. If they had not attempted to receive the spear forcefully, perhaps they might be able to fight equally with Bei Feng. But they chose to stupidly clash headlong with the thrown spear! Extreme Arctic Frost was 3,600 jin heavy! In addition, Bei Feng had used all his strength to execute the throw. One could easily imagine how shockingly scary such a spear was! "Do you still want it now?" Bei Feng smirked mockingly as he strolled up to the large tree and casually plucked Extreme Arctic Frost out. The two brothers were completely silenced this time. They wiped the blood away from their sleeves and did not even dare to look at Bei Feng. The rest of the group also looked away with a dry cough. After witnessing the tragic state of the twins, everyone quickly dispelled their own greedy thoughts. Without further delay, everyone continued rushing towards the center of the cavern with renewed haste. A gigantic lake over 10 thousand meter wide greeted the group as they arrived at the heart of the cavern. A few other groups of people could be seen standing around the lake. At the center of the lake was a small island, a few tens of square meters in size. A single two meter tall tree sat on the island. The tree was not very tall, and its bark was cracked and old, layered together like a fish''s scales. The branches were wild and bunched together, and countless palm-sized jade green leaves hung on the tree''s crown. The short tree appeared extremely ancient, as though it had existed for many decades! "Primordial Heavenly Tree!" Surprised gasps could be heard in all directions as numerous individuals arrived. Everyone had come here with a certain amount of hope, but no one expected the Primordial Heavenly Tree to really exist! "What''s that? A fruit?" A sharp-eyed Evolved Jing master gasped aloud as he pointed at a small red fruit the size of an infant''s fist, hidden within the tree''s leaves. "A heavenly opportunity! A single Primordial Heavenly Tree is already a precious treasure from the heavens, needless to say a fruit borne by it! That fruit is probably enough to let an Evolved Jing practitioner reach a higher stage, perhaps even allowing one to catch a glimpse of the fabled Xiantian Realm!" "My Ma Clan can forgo this Primordial Heavenly Tree, but all of you can forget about vying for the Primordial Heavenly Tree''s fruit with us!" A tall and well-built old geezer stood out and demanded fiercely. His 2-meter-tall body was framed with an impressive cluster of bulging muscles, and a dominating aura emanated steadily from him. The Ma Clan was one of the well-known and long-established clans in the Southwest region of the country. During the resistance war [2] decades ago, the clan was a huge force which was instrumental in repelling the enemy forces. They''d even helped to crown the emperor, and after the founding of China, they became a great power in the Southwest region of China! "Hur hur!" A few mocking laughs drifted out of the crowd. What Ma Clan? Perhaps they might spare the Ma Clan some face for other things, but now? It''d be a wonder if they did not kick the Ma Clan group of people out of the cavern first! Before the Primordial Heavenly Tree and the Primordial Heavenly Fruit, nothing else mattered! "Who was the one who laughed? Stand out and laugh if you have the balls!" Ma Yunfei flew into a rage as he turned to look at the crowd. "I was the one who laughed!" "I was laughing aloud too, what is your Ma Clan going to do about it?!" "My Qingfeng Gang does not fear any challenges too!" Three people immediately stepped forward fearlessly. The first two were still fine. Although they were also people from large clans, the Ma Clan did not fear them at all. But when the middle-aged man with a 3-chi Qingfeng sword on his back stepped forward, Ma Yunfei suddenly found himself riding on a tiger, unable to get off! The Qingfeng Gang was a group with no more than a few dozen people every generation, but although they were much fewer in numbers than most large clans, every single person from that gang was a lunatic! With only a few tens of people from this generation of the Qingfeng gang, they were able to sit firmly in the top 3 powers of China''s Southwest region! Chapter 136: Savage Beast! Chapter 136: Savage Beast! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Ma Yunfei was turning red with rage. ''You people are not following the rules! You''re supposed to remain silent to give the Ma Clan some face! Those who stepped out should also be people without the power to challenge the Ma Clan! What the hell is going on now?!'' The middle-aged man had a hand on the sword on his back as he stared steadily at Ma Yunfei who was beginning to feel extremely awkward. It was like he was about to pull out the sword on his back and start slashing with the slightest trigger! "Alright, let''s not fight among ourselves first. As everyone knows, something like the Primordial Heavenly Tree will definitely be guarded by savage beasts! How about we take care of the savage beasts together first, and we can talk about how we will share the Primordial Heavenly Tree after that?" An amiable-looking taoist suggested. "Very well," Ma Yunfei gladly scurried down the stage using the opportunity offered to him. Even the two words ''very well'' brought a burning sensation to his face. Everyone casted their strange gazes towards Ma Yunfei together. Continue acting~ c*nt, keep acting~ instead of successfully posturing, you got f*cked! Not a single person around the lake was able to remain calm as they looked at the Primordial Heavenly Tree at the center of the lake. However, no one was willing to make the first move. After some time, a Dual Polarity Sect Evolved Jing expert was finally unable to bear the wait. Pulling out a pair of specially alloyed long knives, he started hacking at a large tree. Then, he roughly removed the leaves and branches before rolling the whole thing into the water! Seeing that the man was about to venture forth, no one else moved and everyone only continued watching silently. Having a person volunteer to literally test the water was the best case scenario for them! Lei Ming snorted coldly as he continued pushing the log into the water. How could he not know what these people were thinking? There was only a possibility of savage beasts appearing. His goal was never the Primordial Heavenly Tree in the first place! The moment he saw the Primordial Heavenly Fruit, he had set his mind on it! Once he reached the island, he would pluck it and eat it on the spot before running away! Thinking that, he plunged the two long knives into the water and used them as oars to propel the log boat. Lei Ming did not dare to let his guard down as he rowed quickly. His eyes were alert and he watched every motion of the water like a hawk. ''He''s rowed quite far already. Could it be that there''s no savage beast guarding the Primordial Heavenly Tree?'' The people on the bank were beginning to doubt themselves. Some of the more anxious individuals even began chopping down trees, copying Lei Ming''s actions. Bei Feng observed the calm lake silently. For some reason, he felt a chill in his heart. The quiet lake which was emitting waves of chilly air felt somewhat like the maw of a huge beast! Without anyone noticing, a gentle ripple spread through the lake suddenly. A huge black shadow also flashed under the log boat under Lei Ming''s feet! ''It''s here!'' Lei Ming felt all the hairs on his skin standing on their ends and his temples twitched violently as a terrifying sense of danger washed over him. Lei Ming immediately stopped all his actions and forcefully held his breath. His palms had turned slightly pale from gripping the knives too hard. "Splash!" After a long period of silence, a black shadow suddenly burst out of the water, appearing behind Lei Ming! "Heavens! What a huge snake!" "Lei Ming is dead for sure!" The people along the bank gasped aloud in unison. Because of the angle, they all saw the creature before Lei Ming did! "Dual Polarity Slash!" Lei Ming did not know what sort of creature had appeared behind him, but his still body immediately erupted with strength! Pushing heavily with his feet, the two meter thick log was directly kicked into the water while Lei Ming soared into the sky, his dual knives chopping ferociously towards his target! The two knives glowed with a sinister shade of crimson as they drew a beautiful arc through the sky. The moment this strike was unleashed, Lei Ming was confident that even if his target was a huge boulder, he would still be able to split it apart! "Dang!" A burst of sparks sprang forth from the point of impact, clearly illuminating the look of despair on Lei Ming''s face! The strike he had thrown with all his might, which was capable of splitting a boulder apart, was completely blocked! At this time, the entirety of the creature which had appeared behind him was finally revealed to Lei Ming''s eyes. A snake! More accurately, a bloody gigantic snake! The d*mned creature was at least 2 meters thick, and it was covered in a shiny layer of black scales! Two basketball-sized eyeballs stared down at him with a mocking gaze. The gigantic snake seemed to have assumed an attitude of toying with its food. ''How is this possible?!'' Lei Ming felt his entire skull going numb. His specially made dual knives were only able to leave a few faint marks on the gigantic snake''s scales! "Sha!" The huge snake raised its head high into the sky and roared energetically! It wasn''t any of the typical hissing noises made by regular snakes. It was a roar filled with might! "NO!" The gigantic snake suddenly swooped downwards back into the water with its jaws wide open, swallowing Lei Ming in one gulp before the poor bastard could even land after his jump! A magnificent wave followed the dive of the beast, sending huge ripples surging throughout the lake! The only thing left to remind everyone of the shocking events on the lake was the bobbing log boat. Everyone was struck mute. If the snake had come ashore, they would still have the courage to face it in a fight. But with how it was hidden under water, who knew if there was a second or a third gigantic snake in there?! "D*mnable beast! I suggest that we throw a bunch of explosives into the lake and blast that snake to death!" A short-tempered old man had spittle flying out of his mouth as he raised his voice. From the looks of it, he was not joking. "No way! If we used explosives, the Primordial Heavenly Tree might get caught in the blast too!" Everyone protested in unison. What a joke, they were here to seek a lucky opportunity, not to rid the world of all savage beasts! By the time they blast that snake to death, their lucky opportunity would similarly be blasted to death too! "How about we drain all the water out of the lake?" Someone suggested. But the moment the words left his mouth, the person who made the suggestion suddenly found that everyone around him had disappeared. They all wanted to distance themselves from this fool. Drain the freaking lake, he said? How was anyone supposed to know how deep this lake was? Furthermore, where should they pump the water to? Everyone was beginning to feel amazed that such a mentally challenged individual was able to train all the way to the Evolved Jing stage! A flurry of fervent discussions rose up. This didn''t work, and that was not feasible as well. Could it be that they were only fated to stand and drool at the Primordial Heavenly Tree, which was right in front of their eyes, from afar? If that was the case, they might as well go ahead with the explosives plan! "We can use realgar! [1] Although this creature is not an ordinary snake, realgar should still have some use against it!" A man from Zhou Clan of Southwest China stood out and said. "Right! We can use realgar!" "If we pour a few tens of tonnes of the stuff in, I don''t believe that that d*mn snake can continue hiding inside! At the same time, its other slithering friends will also be forced out of the lake!" A few experts immediately ran back to the cliffs which they came down from. *** "Ah, the clan head and the rest are really formidable! I reckon they must be fighting a grand battle right now for the Primordial Heavenly Tree?" A group of Dark Jing practitioners had just reached the bottom of the cavern and were excitedly conversing. "Eh? You, whatsyourname, come here! This old man has a glorious and important task for you to do!" One of the Evolved Jing masters who had come running back to get the realgar quickly called out as he spotted the group of Dark Jing fellows. "Senior, what instructions do you have for us? Please feel free to say it! As long as you wish it, this junior will climb a mountain of blades and cross an ocean of fire to obtain it for you!" A quick-witted fellow immediately put on a fervent expression. ''Shameless!'' ''Despicable!'' ''F*ck! That idiot was actually faster than me!'' Seeing the boot-licking prowess of the man, everyone immediately began to curse at him within their hearts. You''re so old already, do you not want your face anymore? Is it really alright to behave like this?! Niu Dali''s eyes were filled with smugness. Ah, he was truly too clever! As long as he could earn the favor of an Evolved Jing master, he would have profited greatly! "Good! I''ll remember you!" Zhou Tian Ling was slightly taken aback by the sight of another man bowing and scraping in such a shameless manner in front of him, but he quickly recovered his senses. "Go and climb back up to the surface world and get them to bring 10... no! Bring 100 tonnes of realgar down here!" "No problem, Senior! Such a small matter can be left to this underlin...eh?! Wait, what did you just say, Senior?!" [1] TL/N: Realgar is an arsenic sulfide mineral, also known as "ruby sulphur" or "ruby of arsenic". Realgar is toxic. The Chinese name for realgar is xionghuang S, literally ''masculine yellow'', as opposed to orpiment which was ''feminine yellow''. Its toxicity was also well-known to them, and it was frequently sprinkled around houses to repel snakes and insects, as well as being used in Chinese medicine. Chapter 137: Teng Snake? [1] Chapter 137: Teng Snake? [1] Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Niu Dali was on the verge of tears. Was this entire thing designed specially just to mess with him? It wasn''t easy for him to climb all the way down here and before he could even do anything, he was asked to climb back up! "I don''t need you to climb over a mountain of blades, but I need you to climb back up there and tell them our plan. Just pack the realgar into some large sacks and throw them down directly." Seeing the unwilling look on Niu Dali''s face, the Evolved Jing master looked at him with bad intentions. "Haha! How well deserved!" "Right, this opportunistic base fellow is finally tasting the bitter fruit of his own stupidity!" The people around him were all snickering and rejoicing over the misfortune of Niu Dali. At the same time, they were secretly glad that they had not opened their mouths earlier. Gritting his teeth unhappily, Niu Dali turned around and began climbing up the cliff again. "Hmm, not bad, he''s a pretty good seedling!" Zhang Mo nodded as he looked at the departing back of Niu Dali. Although he was a little too crafty for his own good, it wasn''t a bad trait to have. Once the decision was made, the Evolved Jing masters slowly came together to look for people they knew before moving away from the lake to sit down and wait. Time passed and soon, about half a day had elapsed. The sun should have risen over the world outside by now. At the same time, the poor Niu Dali had finally reached the top of the cliff. "D*mn his grandfather! When this Niu grandpa becomes an Evolved Jing master in the future and can beat that f*cker, I''ll make him come here and climb up this cliff everyday! No, I''ll make him climb it 10 times!" As soon as he got out of the cave, the message about the realgar was quickly relayed to the people standing by outside the cave. A few officers immediately ran off to gather the realgar. It did not take much time before several helicopters appeared on the horizon, each one carrying large crates filled with huge sacks of realgar powder! Before long, sack after sack of realgar powder was brought into the cave and thrown over the cliffs. At the bottom of the cavern, a small mountain of sacks had formed, covered in yellow powder which had burst forth from some of the broken sacks. The situation resembled a busy warehouse, with a bunch of Evolved Jing masters acting as supervisors, shouting commands out from time to time. A large group of Dark Jing experts had been transformed into mere coolies as they trudged towards the lake with huge sacks over their backs. Each sack of realgar was chucked unceremoniously into the lake as soon as it was handed over to another group of Evolved Jing masters beside the lake. At the beginning, there were no changes to the lake at all. But as more sacks were thrown into the lake, the originally clear water slowly grew murkier. A faint yellow mist tinged with a hint of scarlet spread though the lake. Soon, countless bugs rose to the surface of the water, struggling desperately. These bugs were each as long as an index finger. Their bodies were protected by shiny red-and-black exoskeletons, and sharp, fearsome-looking pincers protruded from their mouths! "Luckily we did not go into the water. Otherwise, even if the giant snake did not appear, these bugs would be more than enough to be of a huge threat to us!" The Evolved Jing masters felt a chill run down the back of their necks as they looked at the blanket of fearsome bugs on the lake. There were so many that the surface of the lake looked like a single squirming, living being! With great enough numbers, even an elephant could be bitten to death by ants! What more these terrifying looking strange bugs! "Clan Head Zhou, this is truly a godly strategy!" Many experts clasped their hands respectfully at the Evolved Jing master from the Zhou Clan. "If not for the difficulty involved in transporting liquids like sulfuric acid down here, we would not have to resort to doing this," Zhou Neng replied expressionlessly. Don''t think that because these people were behaving cordially right now they would give any leeway when it came to the time to fight for the Primordial Heavenly Tree. "Everyone! Allow me to say a few words!" A strong-looking old man stepped forth. With his loud voice, he was able to attract the attention of everyone in an instant. "I am Daoist Danxia from Dragon Tiger Mountain!" Everyone narrowed their eyes at this. Upon further examination, this old man was definitely a Peak level Evolved Jing expert! This old man seemed like someone with half a foot in the grave already, yet his body''s capabilities haven''t decreased by even a tiny bit. In contrast, his blood and Qi seemed to be incredibly exuberant! Danxia Zi continued after everyone''s gazes had turned to him. "In order to prevent people from rushing to steal the Primordial Heavenly Fruit later on when everyone else is fighting the savage beasts, I am setting down the rule that before the savage beast is dealt with, no one may step past this line! Whoever violates this rule will be chased down by me and killed!" A condensed ray of Qi burst out of Daoist Danxia''s finger, drawing a 10-zhang-long line on the ground! Just that action alone was enough to cow most of the experts in the crowd. The old daoist''s inner strength had been trained to such a high level that it could be condensed into an actual weapon, capable of killing from 10 zhang away! Many of the experts quickly reined in their greed as they turned their gazes to the powerful experts behind the old daoist. Quite a number of people had the same ideato steal the fruit while everyone else was engaged in the fight. But now that the top tier experts had laid down the rules, anyone who still dared to harbor skewed thoughts was basically seeking death! "Of course, once the giant snake is dealt with, we will split the loot with everyone based on your level of your contribution! That enormous snake has lived for god knows how long, and must have eaten quite a number of Primordial Heavenly Fruits to grow to such a level. The blood and flesh of this creature is sure to contain large amounts of pure energy, which will be very useful for everyone!" Wielding the carrot in one hand and the stick in the other, Daoist Danxia was able to grab the attention of everyone in an instant. Most of the martial experts quickly fell into deep thought. There were only those few Primordial Heavenly Fruits available. As such, the probability of getting one successfully among so many competitors cannot be guaranteed. As opposed to that, it might be better to just cooperate in slaying the snake! If they can get a sizable portion of the flesh and blood of the snake, the trip would not have been in vain. In that moment, a great number of people toned down their ambition and considered the matter seriously. After all, they were all martial practitioners from the same region. There''s a saying: "The runaway monk can''t run away with the temple". If one brings trouble to the family, they would turn into a sinner! Furthermore, the monk might not even be able to run away successfully! Of course, there were still a few solitary experts who remained dead set on the Primordial Heavenly Fruit. ''As long as I can grab a Primordial Heavenly Fruit, I''ll go into closed-door cultivation immediately. When I emerge as a Xiantian expert, who would still dare to chase after me for my life?!'' "Sha!" A gigantic head suddenly burst out of the water. A pair of cruel eyes surveyed the people on the bank coldly. Although the realgar did not pose any danger to it, the substance still caused it a great amount of annoyance. Thus, it decided to get rid of all the pesky humans in one shot so that it could go back to sleep peacefully! The gigantic body of the snake swayed powerfully as it swam towards the bank. The martial experts on the bank readied themselves and quickly backed off from the bank. The snake beast might have an enormous body, but it was not slow at all. Within half a minute, it had swum onto the bank! Its two meter thick body was like a solid wall, stretching 30-40 meter long! Even more shocking was the middle section of the beast. A pair of gigantic bulges over two meter wide protruded out of its back! "This is no longer a regular savage beast! It''s more like a Teng Snake!" Everyone gasped aloud with shock as a burning desire surged in their hearts. If this was really a Teng Snake, the trip over here would really not have been in vain! "Kill!" Daoist Danxia was the first one to shout the command for attack. An irregularly shaped weapon which was as tall as a person had also appeared in his hands! This weapon was the temple treasure of Dragon Tiger Mountain! According to the legends, this weapon was forged from the remains of a meteorite which was found during the Yuan dynasty! After undergoing 10 years of refinement and forging, this Vast Sun Disk was born! It could break through any obstacles and slice through metal like mud! A layer of golden light shrouded the Vast Sun Disk in Daoist Danxia''s hand, giving off a sharp and piercing light! Of the over 50 experts, over half of them immediately released their raging blood and Qi as they charged towards the gigantic snake! These experts might not be a match for the snake in the water, but on land and with the advantage in numbers, they did not fear the beast at all! [1] TL/N: This legendary creature''s names include teng Ο "a flying dragon" (or te Ο "a plant pest") and tengshe Ο "flying-dragon snake" or v "soaring snake". Chapter 138: Scram To The Back! Chapter 138: Scram To The Back! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The crowd did not become fearful because of the gigantic snake. Rather, they became even more enthusiastic! "<> mentioned that: "On Mount Chaisang where silver and jade are plentiful and where clear waters run over ocher stones, an abundance of ancient willow, paper mulberry, and white mulberry trees thrived. Here lived a great many elks, as well as mythical white snakes and flying snakes. Note: Flying snakes are known as Teng Snakes. They ride among the mist and soar through the clouds, circling the majestic mountain." [1] Seeing the huge bulges on the back of the gigantic snake as though something was waiting to burst out of its back, everyone immediately thought back to the legendary winged snake, the Teng Snake! The number of natural treasures on Earth was extremely few, and none of them was not in the remotest and the most untraversed of regions! The moment one reached the Evolved Jing realm and wanted to continue breaking through, the difficulty could be said to be harder than hard! This gigantic snake which seemed to be in the process of evolving into a Teng Snake was simply a moving treasure trove of miraculous medicine! "Sha!" The gigantic snake roared as it looked at the actions of the crowd in cold indifference. With a mighty sway of its body, the gigantic snake began to make its move! Its tail shot out like a long shadow, shrieking loudly through the air as it whipped at its attackers! "PA!" The deafening crack of the tail whip rang through the cavern as the two-meter-wide tail landed, leaving a deep scar on the ground! "Chop!" The middle-aged man from Qingfeng Gang grabbed the iron sword on his back and swung out with incredible speed. With a loud shout, a ray of sword shadow flashed outwards, shining with a sinister, sharp gleam! "Puu!" This time, even the tough scales of the gigantic snake were unable to block this strike. Huge pieces of shiny scales, each the size of a face basin, were directly cracked in two. A half-meter-long slash wound had appeared on the body of the gigantic snake! A stream of scarlet gold blood quickly flowed out of the wound, dripping onto the ground steadily. Everyone present immediately felt their hearts ache upon seeing this. This blood flowing out was the same as top tier medicine dripping away! The gigantic snake immediately flinched with pain. "Sha!" With an angry roar, its huge tail struck out so quickly that it broke the sound barrier in an instant, appearing right behind the Qingfeng Gang''s middle-aged man! "Evil creature!" Daoist Danxia suddenly roared, the might of his voice knocking the people around him into a momentary daze! Along with his shout, the Vast Sun Disk in his hands flew out with a speed that left many among the crowd gasping with shock! Everyone was left wondering if they could block the strike if it was sent towards them! As soon as the thought appeared, a majority of the crowd''s faces turned black. There was no question about it. They could not block it! Under the wide-eyed gaze of the crowd, the Vast Sun Disk instantly appeared next to the gigantic snake''s tail. As though there wasn''t the slightest obstruction, it cleanly sliced off a section of the snake''s tail! The Vast Sun Disk soared back to Daoist Danxia''s hands, with blood dripping off it constantly! ''If the smithing method of that weapon was not so terrible, it would definitely be stronger than my Extreme Arctic Frost!'' Seeing how the Vast Sun Disk was able to slice through the gigantic snake''s tail so effortlessly, Bei Feng could not help but sigh with pity. Ultimately, the forging method of the weapon was still a bit too rough. Bei Feng no longer hesitated. Grasping Extreme Arctic Frost in his hand, his body shook and in an instant, he''d arrived right before the gigantic snake! "Sha!" "Crap! The snake is enraged now that it''s been hurt!" Its enormous body shot towards the Qingfeng Gang expert with a speed as fast as a bolt of lightning! "Scram to the back!" A light shout appeared beside the ears of the Qingfeng Gang expert, pulling him back to his senses. As he turned around, he saw that there was a young man standing in the path between him and the charging snake. "Overconfident fool! This young man should have just broken through to the Evolved Jing stage, right? This kid obviously does not know the immensity of heaven and earth. He''s dead for sure!" An old geezer nearby sneered coldly, obviously not intending to make a move. The gigantic snake was at the peak of its rage right now. As long as one had half a brain on them, they would know that they must escape the all-out wrath of the enraged beast first! "Does that kid think himself invincible? With the speed of that snake and the force behind its gigantic body, how much force would a charge like that generate? That young man would probably be smashed to death in one hit, right?" Another Evolved Jing expert shook his head with disappointment. Although a martial expert possessed a body of bountiful blood and Qi, their strength mainly came about as a result of controlling the energy within their blood and Qi to reinforce their body. Other than dual cultivators who also trained in body enhancement techniques, regular Evolved Jing experts only had about a thousand jin of strength. Although that amount of strength far surpassed the regular people''s, the difference in strength between them and this beast was simply like the light given off by a firefly against the moon! The people from the Nie Clan had also finally noticed Bei Feng. "D*mn! Isn''t that our mansion keeper? How is he so ferocious?!" "As long as he can survive this attack, we''ll spare no efforts to groom him properly!" Wu Zhongxin also shook his head and chuckled bitterly. "I''m getting too old, to actually misjudge such a fine talent." Regardless of what the people in the crowd thought, Bei Feng soared forth into the spotlight and under the countless gazes of the many experts, he smashed into the gigantic snake! Extreme Arctic Frost was swung ruthlessly onto the gigantic snake''s head like a giant club, causing a deep arc to appear on the creature''s head! One could easily imagine the force in that strike! "Bam!" Time seemed to freeze for a second at the point of impact. Thereafter, Bei Feng landed and took numerous heavy steps backward. The ground was filled with his deep footprints! The gigantic snake was not having a good time either. It had just suffered a blow to the head from a massive force of over ten thousand jin, causing it to go into a daze on the spot. "Ding! Grade 4 Demonic Beast discovered, Half Teng Snake! (Dragon race. This is a snake beast whose bloodline is returning to its origins of the dragon. Has a possibility of evolving into a Teng Snake. Natural abilities include: Corrosive Poison Cloud and Stealth Dive!) Experience gained: 0!" The familiar ''Ding'' of the System notification sounded out, but Bei Feng was not in the mood to examine the message in detail. Right now, his entire body''s blood and Qi was churning excitedly. His strength had long surpassed 10,000 jin. For the past few days, he had trained diligently in the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique and unclogged a large amount of blood vessels. His strength had skyrocketed, nearly breaking past the 20,000 jin milestone! "Haha! Again!" Bei Feng brandished Extreme Arctic Frost excitedly and laughed aloud as he charged towards the Half Teng Snake again! The old geezer who had first opened his mouth thinking that Bei Feng was dead for sure had his eyes open so wide that his eyeballs were threatening to fall out of their sockets. How was this scene even possible?! After clashing forcefully with the humongous beast, the young lad had only taken a few steps back. It was like he was completely unhurt! "Dang!" Extreme Arctic Frost smashed into the side of the gigantic snake, directly shattering a large number of scales! Bearing the pain forcefully, a huge tail quickly swept towards him in response. Bei Feng only had the time to bring Extreme Arctic Frost in front of him to block and in an instant, he was swatted into the air like a shooting star, firmly smashing into a large tree far away! "Strike together!" Daoist Danxia regained his senses from the shocking scene and immediately gestured for the crowd to attack. A large number of Evolved Jing experts immediately charged at the gigantic snake, unleashing all their strongest skills on it. Although most of them was unable to even break the creature''s scales, the force behind their attacks could still pass through the scales to cause damage to its actual body! Bei Feng crawled up from the ground and without even bothering to wipe away the trace of blood at the corner of his lips, immediately charged into the battle again. Other than the Vast Sun Disk from Daoist Danxia possessing enough power to easily breach the defenses of the gigantic snake, a few other individuals also displayed impressive battle prowess! The sword from the middle-aged expert from Qingfeng Gang would leave a large wound on the gigantic beast''s body every time he struck. Another middle-aged expert from Wuji Clan would smash apart the scales on the gigantic snake every time he swung his weapon, opening a bowl-sized wound! There was no need to mention the terrifying attack strength of Bei Feng. Every hit with Extreme Arctic Frost would leave the Half Teng Snake reeling with pain! The incomparably sharp Extreme Arctic Frost, coupled with Bei Feng''s immense strength, was more than enough to break apart the defense of the gigantic snake, leaving numerous deep slash wounds! The battle continued in this way until all of a sudden, the heavily injured Half Teng Snake suddenly raised its head and a huge bloat appeared in the creature''s neck. Bei Feng was the first one to notice this and immediately retreated while shouting loudly, "Get back!" The large group of attackers looked over at Bei Feng with shock. Seeing the gigantic snake stop its attacks, gearing up for a super ultimate attack, everyone fled as if their butts were on fire. [1] TL/N: The Classic of Mountains and Seas or Shan Hai Jing, formerly romanized as the Shan-hai Ching, is a Chinese classic text and a compilation of mythic geography and myth. Versions of the text have existed since the 4th century BC, but the present form was not reached until the early Han dynasty a few centuries later. It is largely a fabulous geographical and cultural account of pre-Qin China as well as a collection of Chinese mythology. The book is divided into eighteen sections; it describes over 550 mountains and 300 channels. (Source: Wikipedia) Chapter 139: Dividing The Spoils! Chapter 139: Dividing The Spoils! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu While the cavern burned, the group of Evolved Jing masters were sitting nonchalantly outside the cave without a care in the world. When they became thirsty from waiting, someone would bring them a drink. When they became hungry, a star chef would immediately whip up a meal on the spot. The Evolved Jing masters had all gathered into small groups to chat, and Bei Feng was also invited by Daoist Danxia to sit with them. What kind of position must one hold to even have the chance to meet with such a circle of people? Before the appearance of the Myriad Heavens Fishing System, Bei Feng did not even know that there were so many influential and powerful martial experts in the glamorous present-day cities! Daoist Danxia''s group was rather small and only had a few people sitting in a circle. There was the middle-aged man with his ancient sword on his back, the foster son of the current Qingfeng Gang''s leader. There was also a skinny old man with numerous strange patterns on his wrinkled face. From his appearance, he looked like the typical bad guy. This old fellow also had an impressive background. He was the sect master of the Five Poisons Sect! The last person was a tall and muscular old geezer with arms thick enough for racing horses to run on! He was a dual cultivator from the famed Tiger Elephant Sect! The people from Nie family had originally intended to pull Bei Feng over to their side. But seeing that he was already sitting with Daoist Danxia''s group, it didn''t seem very appropriate to interrupt them. Although the Nie family was very powerful, it still depended on whom they were being compared to! At the very least, none of the people in Daoist Danxia''s group were people they could afford to offend! "Fellow Daoist, you are a dual cultivator, right?" Daoist Danxia did not talk down to Bei Feng just because the latter was younger. Instead, his tone was as if he was talking with an equal. The other three people did not seem surprised by this at all. The martial path had always viewed strength as the determining factor for authority, and never demanded respect based on age! Suppose there was a 10-year-old youth with a Xiantian cultivation standing in front of them right nowDaoist Danxia and the rest would still respectfully address him as "senior"! "I suppose you can call it that way... the more I trained, the more I came to understand the immense potential the human body holds within it! These pitiable achievements of mine are really not worth much of a mention." Bei Feng heaved a heartfelt sigh. Those were his true thoughts. As his training progressed to more advanced levels, he realized that the human body was akin to a small universe, possessing unlimited potential! "Haha, Fellow Daoist, you''re really undervaluing yourself too much. If the few of us were all born a few hundred years earlier, which one of us would not be a formidable figure in our own regions, with great power in our hands? It''s only because of modern-day weapons that we are forced to behave in such a restrained manner, acting cautiously wherever we go!" The sect master of Tiger Elephant Sect laughed aloud. His words contained a trace of hatred towards all modern-day weapons! The middle-aged man with a sword on his back, called Lan Lin, was a man of few words. But even he could not stop himself from shaking his head with a bitter sigh. "The appearance of modern weapons is a fortune for all the common folks under the heaven. Yet, at the same time, it is a great misfortune for us!" The five men quickly familiarized themselves with each other as they talked. Each of them was an expert of their own region, and they had very different experiences and understandings towards the martial dao. This one topic quickly led to more discussions, and the amount of things to talk about also became endless. Of course, Bei Feng spent the majority of the time listening while Daoist Danxia and the rest talked. He would only occasionally open his mouth, but his personal understandings and words were also very profound, usually managing to get to the heart of the issue in one stroke! Night fell, and the five also got up and bowed slightly towards each other with respect. This act of courtesy was not for anything other than to convey their sincere gratitude and respect for the new understanding and knowledge they had obtained from each other. Each of their eyes held a bit of regret towards the fact that they had not met each other earlier. After an entire day, the raging inferno underground had also burned out. The Evolved Jing experts prepared themselves and walked towards the large cavern. Even though the fire was already gone, the air inside the cavern was still filled with intense heat waves. A regular person would probably suffer a heat stroke if they stayed in this cavern for more than half an hour, and die from dehydration after just one hour! The people who had come down were all martial practitioners, so they still had a great degree of control over their bodies. This amount of heat was still within the realms which they could endure. The ground had been burnt so intensely that it had turned completely black, and small flames still burned at random spots on the ground. The vast forest of trees was completely destroyed, and a large portion of the cavern was covered with the charred remains of the once tall trees. The body of the Half Teng Snake had also been burnt beyond all recognition. Even more unlucky was the fact that one of the bombs had somehow been blasted all the way to the carcass of the large snake before exploding. Most of its body was directly incinerated by the intense heat, leaving only the snake head and a bit of its neck still intact. This valuable beast was obviously unfit for consumption now. This sight left many martial practitioners with a deep pain in their chests. The body of this extraordinary snake was not inferior to precious herbs like thousand year ginsengs, but everything was wasted just like that! Bei Feng''s group of five had formed into a small team, and without even sparing a glance at the Half Teng Snake, they directly charged towards the lake! Those who dared to block them were all swept aside by this small team with ease! On the island, the Primordial Heavenly Tree appeared to be motionless. This mystical little tree which looked to be extremely powerful earlier was now completely silent. Some of its leaves even looked slightly yellowed. From the looks of it, this Primordial Heavenly Tree had suffered quite a grievous injury after having the majority of its roots burned off. If not for the huge lake around it acting as a natural barrier against the fire, the tree itself would have been destroyed too! "Fellow Daoists, the five of us will take one fruit each. As for this Primordial Heavenly Tree, we will split it equally between ourselves too. Any objections?" Daoist Danxia looked at the crowd and said. Lin Lan had the same zombie expression on his face as he muttered a single word, "Good!" "That''s fine!" The old geezer from Tiger Elephant Sect also nodded his head in agreement. The crowd naturally did not have any objections. There was exactly 28 fruits on the tree, coinciding with the number of experts left. Even if Bei Feng''s group took 5, there was still enough for everyone. "Ding! Grade 4 treasure obtained, Teng Dragon Fruit! (A special fruit produced by a tree grown on a natural dragon vein terrain formation. Contains a trace of pure dragon Qi! Snakes that consume it over a long period of time can revert their bloodline back to their dragon ancestors''. Humans will gain a great amount of strength after consumption!) Experience gained: 0!" Bei Feng squeezed the small fruit curiously in his hands as he read the System notification. The gigantic snake they had just slain had been guarding the Primordial Heavenly Tree for uncountable centuries. To grow from a regular small black snake to its current size, the credit could be traced back completely to this Teng Dragon Fruit! It took 300 years for the Primordial Heavenly Tree to produce just these 28 fruits. Originally, the Half Teng Snake was preparing to use the fruits to complete its evolution. But in the end, the Teng Dragon Fruits which it had guarded so painstakingly while waiting for them to ripen had become someone else''s gift. Everyone accepted the proposal gladly. Each person only dared to take one. They were all smart people, and naturally knew when to advance and when to back off. There was only so many fruits after all. With Daoist Danxia and the team''s strength, no one would say anything if they took away 5 fruits. But if they tried to hoard all the fruits for themselves, everyone would definitely team up and kick them out first! All the fruits were swiftly collected and set aside. The many experts around the island were all watching silently as they watched the five men begin to divide the spoils. Daoist Danxia infused his energy into the Vast Sun Disk and swung it towards the trunk of the Primordial Heavenly Tree with all his might! "Dang!" Even the exceedingly sharp Vast Sun Disk was only able to chop through a tenth of the trunk! It took twenty full swings before the ancient tree finally fell down! The trunk of this Primordial Heavenly Tree was only as thick as an adult''s thigh, but its stump was filled with countless growth rings! Its longevity was probably measured by millenniums! Daoist Danxia did not stop here. He carefully dug into the tree trunkuntil the tree''s core which was only as thick as a chicken''s egg was retrieved! This was actually the most valuable part of the Primordial Heavenly Tree! The tree''s core contained the purest energy from the entire tree. If worn on the body, the energy within the wood could be slowly absorbed with time! It had the effects of improving cultivation speed, healing hidden injuries and so on! Danxia Zi placed the two meter long tree''s core on the ground and carefully cut it into 5 pieces. The length of each piece was exactly the same! "Ding! Grade 5 treasure discovered, Dragon Blood Tree''s Core! (10 years to grow to 1 cun, 100 years to reach 1 chi, 1000 years to reach 2 chi, 3000 years to reach 1 zhang! [1] Just carrying it around will strengthen the body over time and prolong life! If swallowed in powder form, it can help concentrate and calm the mind. Can also be burned as incense to aid in cultivation!) Experience gained: 0!" The System reported in a monotone voice the moment Bei Feng received the section of wood. [1] TL/N: Cun - Length: 3 ? cm Chi - Length: 33 ? cm = 10 Cun Zhang - Length: 3 ? meters = 10 Chi Chapter 140: Incinerate! Chapter 140: Incinerate! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Sha!" Although the gigantic snake was covered in wounds, its core was not damaged at all, allowing it to spit a cloud of inky black smoke out of its mouth! The cloud of black smoke traveled extremely quickly. Everything within its pathregardless of whether it was trees or the mud on the groundgave off a sizzling sound of corrosion. By the time the corrosive smoke cloud dissipated, a large area in a hundred meter radius was reduced to a barren land of bumps and hollows. It was like the the land had been wiped by a passing tsunami. Two Evolved Jing experts who had been slightly slower in escaping the corrosive poison cloud were quickly dissolved with visible speed into a pile of liquid. "Sss!" Those who had managed to escape the black smoke all sucked in a deep breath as they realized the danger they had just been in. What followed that moment of shock was anger! So many experts could not handle a single snake, even losing a few of their men to it. All of them felt exceedingly ashamed. Seeing that the gigantic snake appeared rather lethargic after unleashing the corroding poison cloud, everyone took the opportunity to charge at it again! While the gigantic snake was entangled with the new wave of their attacks, Daoist Danxia aimed and sent his Vast Sun Disk flying towards the exposed neck of the Half Teng Snake, leaving a half-meter-deep wound! Without any hesitation, everyone focused their attacks on the open wound! As the battle raged, a sneaky Evolved Jing expert had also taken the chance to slink into the water, diving beneath the surface before swimming quickly towards the island in the middle. The layer of bugs which had floated to the surface had already succumbed to the realgar long ago. The once ferocious army of bugs which was supposed to be a formidable obstacle had now become the perfect cover for that Evolved Jing expert! After swimming for a certain distance, the nose of the Evolved Jing expert cautiously appeared above the water and after taking a new breath, it disappeared underwater again. "Die!" "Kill!" The three main attackersBei Feng includedunleashed their strongest attacks together, right onto the gaping wound on the poor creature''s neck. "SHA!" A tragic cry rose out of the mouth of the dying beast as its head was separated from it''s body. Finally, after a long and exhausting battle, the body of the huge beast slumped lifelessly to the ground with a loud boom! "Huff, huff!" The entire group of Evolved Jing experts was breathing heavily with exhaustion. Many of them took out precious pills made from ingredients like hundred year ginsengs and other valuable herbs. Then, they sat down cross-legged and began to adjust their blood and Qi flow. This victory had come at a great price. Over 10 experts had died, and even more were injured. But those who survived were all in an extremely good mood. The blood and flesh of this Half Teng Snake was some really good stuff! Those who had joined the battle numbered about 60 to 70. Not counting the share of the people who had died, there was still over 50 experts to share the loot with. Of course, the portion would be determined based on the amount of contribution rendered in the slaying of the beast. Undoubtedly, the ones with the highest contribution were Daoist Danxia, the middle-aged man from Qingfeng Gang, and Bei Feng. These three were the main force. "How daring!" An Evolved Jing master suddenly shouted, his voice echoing through the large cavern! Everyone on the bank immediately stood up and looked over. In an instant, their faces turned black with rage! "Which power does that fellow belong to?" Daoist Danxia asked in a strangely calm tone, but those who knew him would recognize that this was his usual behavior when he was really angered! Like a swarm of bees with their beehive poked, all the log boats which had been prepared beforehand were pushed into the water at once. But no matter how they rushed, their actions were obviously too late. While they were all fighting like crazy here, a detestable monkey had actually sneaked under their noses to steal the peaches! Mao Xi was incredibly excited as he swam onto the island. The Primordial Heavenly Fruit was right before his eyes. On the tree before him, there were about 20-30 scarlet fruits about the size of an infant''s fist hanging on the branches, constantly emitting a sweet medicinal fragrance. "Hmph! There''s so many Primordial Heavenly Fruits. I don''t believe that you people will really join hands to chase after me for taking one! Once I escape with it and go into secluded meditation and absorb the energy within the Primordial Heavenly Fruit, what can you do? The world is vast and the heavens are limitless. At that time, will there be a place where this old ancestor cannot go?!" Mao Xi snickered madly as he stretched his hands towards the nearest Primordial Heavenly Fruit. "Rumble..." Right as the prize was in front of his eyes, the most unexpected thing happened! Countless thick and powerful roots suddenly burst out of the ground, bringing large amounts of soil with them as they waved about in the air! These roots were all at least as thick as a human arm. There were a few the size of a car too, their length stretching for an unknown number of meters underground! Mao Xi was as pale as sheet of paper as he stood on the spot, frozen with fear. An extra large main root was currently swinging towards him with an unexpectedly crazy speed! The thought of dodging had barely formed in his mind when the thick root smacked into him. Before he could even react, Mao Xi was already deader than dead. Within the huge cavern, countless roots suddenly burst out of the ground, even appearing from the walls! Those who were still on the bank immediately flew into a panic, dodging the emerging roots with crazy agility! "Dang!" An Evolved Jing expert swung his weapon at a root which had sprung up beside him. The saber in his hand was already extremely sharp in the first place. Coupled with the strength behind his cultivation, it should be an easy task to chop off this root which was as thick as a grown man''s thigh. But unexpectedly, the saber was only able to slash through half of the root before losing all its might and getting stuck. This one slash seemed to have provoked the rage of the countless roots as a vast number of roots immediately converged on that wide-eyed man, even blotting out view of his surroundings as they flew towards him like a huge blanket! Seeing this, Bei Feng and the rest also began to flee towards the cliff, quickly scaling up it with wild abandon! "What kind of d*mn dogsh*t luck is this?! Even the Primordial Heavenly Tree which appeared 100 years ago was not as terrifying as this! You have a guardian beast with perverted strength guarding you? Fine. But now even the d*mn tree itself attained divine powers!" The Evolved Jing masters were all cursing bitterly, but each one was running faster than the other! Apart from a few dozen unlucky bastards who did not make it onto the cliff in time and got overwhelmed by the roots, the others were relatively unhurt. But looking down at the cavern floor covered densely with squirming roots still gave one a squeamish feeling in their chests. The roots also began to crawl up the cliff in pursuit, but their speed was far inferior to the escaping martial practitioners. Only when they have climbed back to the surface was everyone able to loose a breath. "I suggest that we drop an incendiary bomb down that cavern and burn the d*mn roots!" The Evolved Jing master from a large clan said as soon as he crawled out of the pit. "I second that!" "Agreed!" The surviving experts were still feeling their faces stinging from getting smacked so hard. A large group had gone down, but ended up getting chased out by a tree! At this point, they couldn''t care less about hurting the Primordial Heavenly Tree''s main body and the Primordial Heavenly Fruits. Based on the situation below, perhaps even a Xiantian realm master would not be able to subdue the tree! Soon, all the Evolved Jing experts at the scene gave their approval for the idea and quickly relayed the information back to their families and clans! The combined strength of all the powers behind all these Evolved Jing experts and the level of connections they had with the various government sectors was truly shocking! The request for the usage of the fire bomb was approved by the Southwestern army headquarters very quickly. After all, the existence of this mystical tree was a huge threat to the safety of civilians! Of course, the condition for borrowing the strength of the army was that half of the Primordial Heavenly Fruits would go to them. Although this could not be helped, the experts at the site still felt a great amount of heartache. A squadron of military-grade helicopters arrived within an hour, all fully loaded with incendiary bombs! After clearing out a large empty area for the helicopters to land, a row of 500 kg incendiary bombs was moved into the cave. The temperature caused by the combustion of an incendiary bomb could reach over 3000 . It was primarily used to burn defensive structures and fortifications. In terms of damage, the effect an incendiary bomb had to flammable targets could be tens of times greater than an equal amount of blast type explosive! No matter how extraordinary the Primordial Heavenly Tree was, its main attribute was still wood. But with the protection of the huge lake around it, the main body of the tree should be able to avoid most damage. After confirming that the roots had not retracted back into the ground, the crazy amount of incendiary bombs was pushed down the pit all at once! "BOOM!" The highly sensitive bombs exploded as soon as they hit the ground, sending a blast of hot air rippling in all directions! Following that, a sea of fire spread out, sweeping through the cavern and latching onto the flailing roots! What kind of heat was 3000 ? It was the kind of heat that was enough to melt a majority of the known materials on Earth! Although the Primordial Heavenly Tree was mystifying, it had ultimately not formed a consciousness yet. It could only act on instinct. By the time the Primordial Heavenly Tree reacted to the situation, all of its roots which had been exposed above the ground had been incinerated! Instead of dying down, the firestorm burned even stronger as tme went by! The vast forest of trees in the cavern also turned into a sea of flames! Even the experts standing at the top of the cliff could feel an intense heat surging upalong with a huge cloud of thick, black smoke! Chapter 142: That~ The Treasure Was Fished Away... Chapter 142: That~ The Treasure Was Fished Away... Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "1,000 spirit stones!" "1,200 spirit stones!" "1,500! My Mo family will be taking this talisman!" A moment of silence pervaded the auction hall before a flurry of bids rang out! Bids of thousands of spirit stones were thrown out as though they were just common pebbles which could be found by the side of the road! Throughout the vast auction hall, only the influential people from the second and third level booths were bidding on the item. The luxurious booths on the second and third levels hung high over the heads of the commoners at the bottom level. Without solid capabilities and vast assets, it was impossible to enter those levels! As expected, the people at the lowest level did not participate in the fierce bidding at all. Rather, they seemed to be enjoying the spectacle. Normally, it was impossible to see so many influential clans together, not to mention witness a fight between them! Finally, the sword talisman was sold to a large family clan for 3,000 pieces of low grade spirit stones! From hereon, that family clan would have a new trump card! In situations where life and deatheven annihilationloom, they could rely on this sword talisman to save the clan! All the treasures that came out in the second part of the auction were extremely rare and precious. Even the influential Heavenly Treasures Pavilion had to spend an entire 10 years to prepare for this auction! "The next item we will be bringing out is one of our main ten treasures to be auctioned today, a Foundation Establishment Pill!" Even the purple-robed old man could not hide the slight fluctuation in his voice as he continued, "The owner of this pill had requested that our auction house only accept pills which can help increase Qi during the Qi refinement stages as bids." Everyone in the audience was staring at the stage with wide eyes and open mouths. What did they just hear? A Foundation Establishment Pill?! A Peak Qi Refinement stage expert could improve his chances of breaking through to Foundation Establishment by thirty percent just by eating this pill! One must not look down on this ''mere'' thirty percent success rate. This was already considered to be extremely high! "Where did this wastrel come from? He would even take out a pill like this for auction?!" An old man scolded darkly as he shook his head. Others would hide a pill like this with great care to consume it themselves when they reached the peak of Qi Refinement. But this fellow was really good. He actually directly took it out to auction it off! "As expected of the Heavenly Treasures Pavilion, who would have thought that they would even have a treasure like this! We have to get this Foundation Establishment Pill at all costs! With it, perhaps the Old Ancestor could break through to the Foundation Establishment stage! A middle-aged man''s eyes were glimmering as he stood closer to the window of his third level booth. The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion never announced the main ten treasures of the auction. Thus, before the event, no one knew what the main treasures were going to be. Right now, none of the great powers were able to remain calm with the appearance of a Foundation Establishment Pill! A single Foundation Establishment Pill could mean the creation of a Foundation Establishment expert! A Foundation Establishment expert had a lifespan of 200 years, and they could easily sweep aside tens of peak Qi Refinement experts as though they were flies! In essence, gaining a single Foundation Establishment expert was equal to having a stable Mt Tai supporting their clan, ensuring a crazy development speed for at least 200 years! "You can start bidding now. If the final bid is deemed to be too low, the seller can choose to withdraw the item," the old man stepped aside immediately after speaking, allowing the bidders to fight it out among themselves. "10 bottles of Essence Qi Pills!" Someone shouted from the second floor booth. "10 bottles of Xiantian Pills!" "15 bottles of Qi Refinement Pills!" "Then I''ll offer 1..." Countless bids of increasing value were thrown out by the large clans, causing the audience to fall into a slight daze. "It''s fine if it''s just Essence Qi Pills. That stuff is only useful for cultivators below Qi Refinement stage 6. But Xiantian Pills and Qi Refinement Pills could be used all the way to the peak of Qi Refinement stage! These large clans have really deep pockets!" Someone said. "Right, 15 bottles of Qi Refinement Pills are worth over 10,000 spirit stones!" Towards the end, the large clans even began using their clans to pressure the others into giving up on bidding. Masked threats of ''I''m representing so-and-so clan'', and ''my son is a disciple of this and that powerful sect'' were now attached to the end of every bid. The basic meaning behind all these words was obvious. I am very powerful, my clan is very powerful, and my son will also be very powerful in the future! Everyone else must let me have this pill! "I''ll bid 1 spirit stone. I''m taking this Foundation Establishment Pill!" Just as the large clans were fighting ferociously and flinging their wealth and power in each other''s faces, a light voice sounded. The originally noisy marketplace-like hall fell silent in a moment. The people in the higher booths all walked closer to their windows and looked out. "Huala!" A region at the lower level suddenly moved as people hurried to move away from the speaker. A large empty space suddenly appeared to reveal the figure of a man, all dressed in black. "Who the hell is that? Is he stupid?" The people in the crowd started to whisper at each other. "No! You all should have forgotten about an important detail? Spirit stones are separated into different grades as well! Who knows if this guy is offering a high grade spirit stone or a even a top grade spirit stone?" A middle-aged man said as he measured the black robed man with his eyes. Right, a medium grade spirit stone was worth 100 low grade spirit stones. A high grade spirit stone was worth 1,000 low grade spirit stones, and a top grade spirit stone was worth 30,000 low grade spirit stones! But that was only the value one used when dealing with large-scale transactions. If a person wished to exchange for higher grade spirit stones using lower grade spirit stones, it would not be so easy. For instance, one could possibly only obtain a middle grade spirit stone if they used 120 or 130 low grade spirit stones to exchange for it! Thinking to this point, even the numerous experts on the second and third level booths revealed surprised expressions. "Esteemed customer, do you mean you are offering a bid of one piece of top grade spirit stone?" The purple-robed old man asked. "Haha! This honorable one was saying that I''m bidding a single low grade spirit stone!" The black-robed man stood up with a maniacal laugh as a shocking spirit aura spread through the entire auction hall, covering everyone! "Foundation Establishment expert!" The crowd was visibly shaken as they gasped. "What is the meaning of this, Fellow Daoist?" The purple-robed old man narrowed his eyes as he looked at the black-robed man who was hovering in mid air. "This honored one, the Esteemed Mo Luo, am buying all ten of your main ten treasures with a single low grade spirit stone today! Go ahead and bring everything out. You should be glad, this is the first time this honored one is paying when buying something!" The black robes on Esteemed Luo Mo fluttered without any wind as he hovered in mid air, his expression one of insufferable arrogance. "Hmph! Which mountain cave did this retard crawl out from? Did you hurt your brain from too much closed door cultivation?" Unexpectedly, upon hearing the words from the Mo Luo fellow, the crowd did not feel scared. Instead, they felt a sense of relief and they looked at Mo Luo with a gaze as if they were looking at a dead man. "I haven''t seen such an insolent fellow like you in a long time. Since your cultivation is not bad, I''ll spare your life. You can just come and serve as the guard of my Heavenly Treasure Pavilion for the next 30 years!" The purple-robed old man snorted coldly, and an incomparably thick aura smashed towards Mo Luo! "Bam!" "Puu!" A dull expression fleeted across Mo Luo''s face as his aura was directly smashed apart by the incoming aura. A mouthful of blood was spat violently from his mouth as he fell from the sky. Seeing the purple-robed old man who was similarly floating in the air, his eyes widened. "Fake Dan expert!" The Fake Dan stage was a name for the special boundary realm between Foundation Establishment and Jindan stage. It was a realm beyond Foundation Establishment, and was a stage to classify people who had failed in breaking through to Jindan stage. Normally, even a small group of 3-5 peak Foundation Establishment experts joining hands would not necessarily be able to beat a Fake Dan cultivator! The great clans were all chuckling coldly. A mere Foundation Establishment fellow dared to come and rob the Heavenly Treasures Pavilion. Was he stupid, or... stupid? A hundred years ago, a Jindan expert unleashed his might in the Heavenly Treasures Pavilion auction and snatched away a supreme treasure. But by the second day, that Jindan cultivator''s head was found hanging outside the main gate of Heavenly Treasures Pavilion! "Looks like this old man had not acted in a long time, so all kinds of demons and ghosts are popping out! I would like to see who still dares to come now!" The purple robed old man radiated an unchallenged might, and his voice resounded clearly across the auction hall. However, the expressions on the crowd''s faces were slightly strange. The old man scratched his head subconsciously as he looked back at the crowd blankly. "That~ the treasure was fished away..." A weak cough floated up to the stage. The purple-robed old man turned around stiffly. The dominating words "who still dares to come!" had just left his mouth and his face had already been smacked black and blue! Chapter 143: Great Harvest! Chapter 143: Great Harvest! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The old man''s face had turned a bright scarlet. He stared at the empty elevated platform for a long time before finally exploding in rage! "WHO WAS IT?!" An enraged roar like that of a lion in front of the Buddhist temple sounded out as he lifted his head. A beautiful brocade box was rising through the air rapidly, and a silk thin line was dropping from the roof of the auction hall. Of the ten brocade boxes on the stage, the third box was currently being bound by the silk line and was rising through the air. Since the old man dared to put the ten boxes on the stage, it also meant that he had great faith in his own abilities. For a mere Longtu Dynasty, their strongest expert was merely a Peak Foundation Establishment cultivator. One could say that under the supervision of this old man, the auction was completely safe! "Break!" The old man was properly enraged this time as he executed a secret technique. A golden flying dagger about the size of a palm flew out of his sleeves, slashing towards the silk line! The old man was completely confident in his abilities. This flying dagger was forged from Golden Geng metal and nourished with his energy for close to a hundred years. It could even slice through a city wall with ease, not to mention this thin line! Under the shocked eyes of the crowd, the golden flying dagger instantly shot out at three times the speed of sound! It disappeared for a brief moment before reappearing right beside the thin line! "Ding!" The thin line was struck by the flying dagger and a deafening ring sounded out. But unexpectedly, the silk line remained intact! The Golden Geng Flying Dagger continued onward with great momentum, bringing the thin line with it to smash into the wall behind it! The same way a steel wire would sink into the ground if one tried to cut through it on a soft ground, the thin line at most bent, but would not break. "Eh? What''s going on?" The purple-robed old man''s face changed drastically. The connection between him and this specially nourished treasured dagger of his had been forcibly cut off! ''That''s a cultivation world! And... the speed of this golden flying dagger is really too d*mn fast! What powerful strength!'' Bei Feng''s expression also changed drastically as he observed the palm-sized flying dagger through his special vision. "Sh*t! I need to reel the line back quickly!" Bei Feng murmured as he stood up and rotated the axis wheel with all his might using his most well trained right hand. Although it was only a flying dagger for now, and the fishing line remained unbroken, but if a super mighty ultimate skill from the cultivation world appeared next, that would be terrible! The mighty old cultivators from the large clans remained seated without a word. This situation was a matter of the auction hall, and was none of their business. They only needed to continue watching the show peacefully. "What a strong flying dagger! That dagger must be a spirit weapon!" Sensing the awesome might from the flying dagger, someone could not help but to exclaim. "Right, I wonder who was it with such great courage, to dare make a move at Heavenly Treasures Pavilion!" The crowd had all backed off far way from the old man in fear of getting caught up in the fight. Seeing the might of the flying dagger, everyone was impressed and were discussing excitedly. "Strange, the brocade box is still hanging in midair... could it be that the flying dagger had failed to cut through the line?" Someone pointed out. That person''s tone was filled with doubt, as if he didn''t dare to believe that possibility! That was a low-grade spirit weapon! Even a low-grade spirit weapon was not something that a normal weapon could be compared with! The thin line quickly grew taut and the line once again shot out of the hole in the hall. The golden flying dagger hung on the line and no matter how the old man willed for it to return and no matter how he executed all sorts of hand seals, it did not respond at all! While the old man was forming his hand seals, the brocade box had already disappeared into the black vortex! "Puu!" "Please calm your anger, Senior! This junior did not know that Senior was coming. Please forgive the ignorance of this junior!" The influential powers on the second and third floor were all staring with shock as they looked at the actions of the old man. By now, how could they still not know that a real heaven-shaking Lord had appeared?! Everyone suddenly felt extremely nervous. This kind of powerful character could easily slaughter everyone in the venue with just a single finger! The moment the old man''s golden dagger disappeared into the black vortex, he spat out a large mouthful of blood as the spiritual imprint he left in the dagger was immediately wiped away! As he finally turned his eyes onto the black vortex, the terror in the old man''s heart intensified. Enduring the pain in his body and spirit, he immediately knelt onto the ground and begged for forgiveness. ''Heavens! This broken land does not even have a Jindan practitioner, so why did such a powerful lord appear?!'' The old man complained bitterly in his heart. Anyone who could transcend space was undoubtedly a true hegemon! Those characters were at least in the Yuanying realm! How did such a character suddenly gain an interest in the auctioned items of their lowly Heavenly Treasures Pavilion?! The black vortex remained remained spinning silently, without a single reply coming from it. A few seconds later, it completely closed and disappeared. The old man also finally crawled up from the ground. His heart was filled with gratitude and joy! Although his lifeblood weapon was severed, he at least managed to keep his life! "Farewell, Senior!" The old man did not care if the senior could hear him or not as he bowed respectfully. "The auction will end here today!" The old man announced after he surveyed the crowd silently. Everyone was in a state of shock, so there was no way for the auction to continue in this atmosphere anymore. Furthermore, the matter of the appearance of a Yuanying expert in Longtu Dynasty must be reported back to the Heavenly Treasures Pavilion with haste! *** Bei Feng did not know what it meant to have suddenly become a Yuanying expert. The language in the strange world was completely different from his own. To Bei Feng, it was like a person who had never come into contact with the English language trying to speak English. The whole speech the old man made was like gibberish in his ears, and he did not understand a single word of it. At this moment, two items slowly appeared in the Ancient Well. Bei Feng''s eyes lit up like a child''s on a Christmas morning. It was time to open the presents again! "Ding! Grade 4 treasure obtained, Flying Dagger! (This is a weapon forged with Geng Gold. It has the all-conquering attribute, and can be controlled with Mental Power and Magic Power. It can approach without casting a shadow and leave without leaving a trace. It can also easily behead anything within the user''s mental and magic power''s range of perception! The Flying Dagger is imbued with 18 different kinds of magic formations. Contains a sliver of spiritual intelligence; Can be bound with blood and kept in user''s body!) Experience gained: 9,600! Advancement requirements met. Advance?" "Ding! Grade 4 treasure obtained, Spatial Ring! (A world within a flower, Mt Meru and the mustard seed! [1] This is a miraculous accessory made from Spatial Crystals. Has a space of 30 cubic meters! Can be bound by blood. Note: This Spatial Ring cannot store living things!) Experience gained: 10,000! Advancement requirements met. Advance?" Bei Feng''s mouth dropped wide open as he read the System notification. A spatial ring! This... he was really far too lucky! But before he could even rejoice, another System notification sounded in his ears. "Ding! White Jade Fishing Rod has been damaged. Repair?" Bei Feng was a bit taken aback. The White Jade Fishing Rod looked completely fine, so how could it be damaged? But the System would never make an erroneous judgment. Since it said that the White Jade Fishing Rod was damaged, it must be true. "Could it be because of this Flying Dagger?" Bei Feng rubbed his temples thoughtfully. The White Jade Fishing Rod was obviously as flawless as ever, so it must be where the Flying Dagger was. With just a look, his expression paled. The Flying Dagger had indeed failed to cut through the fishing line, but it had hacked halfway through it! The dagger was lodged in the line and restricted by the mysterious might of the fishing line! "If this blade was any sharper, or if the person who executed the attack was a bit stronger, the line would have been broken!" Bei Feng was extremely shocked at this realization. So the seemingly invincible fishing line could actually be broken! Having determined the area of damage, Bei Feng drew his finger lightly over the blade of the Flying Dagger. A stream of blood immediately appeared which was directly absorbed by the blade. Bei Feng lifted his finger and looked at the wound speechlessly. A strange power remained on the wound, preventing the wound from healing by itself! A prickling sensation of pain even emanated from the wound. Bei Feng felt a faint connection with the Flying Dagger as he gripped the dagger and pulled it out. With a thought, it disappeared into his body. "Repair the White Jade Fishing Rod!" Bei Feng commanded mentally. "The reparation fee will be 30,000 experience points this time. Accept?" ''F*ck... it needs so many experience points?!'' [1] TL/N: Seems to be a reference to a buddhist text. Mount Meru (Sanskrit: ????, Tibetan: ?????????????????, Sumeru, Sineru or Mahameru) is a sacred cosmological mountain with five peaks in Hindu, Jain, and Buddhist cosmology and is considered to be the center of all the physical, metaphysical, and spiritual universes. The passage could be inferred to have the meaning of inserting the largest item into the smallest space, and represent an impossible task. Ngrjuna''s Refutation of Logic stated that: "Because resemblance through slight similarities cannot be admitted, and because all could be compared with all, so even Mt Meru could be compared with a mustard seed". Chapter 144: Preparing To Move Chapter 144: Preparing To Move Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng was completely speechless. The fishing line was only half-broken and the cut was barely one-millimeter deep. Yet, the System was demanding 30,000 experience points to fix it?! ''Wouldn''t that mean that my fishing experience this time is completely gone? Furthermore, I still need to compensate for the difference myself!'' Bei Feng made some mental calculations. Originally, he could have advanced to a level 3 Fisherman with the experience gained from this fishing attempt. But if he proceeded with the repairs, he would be even further from advancement than before, requiring 5,420 experience points more before he could advance! "Repair!" Bei Feng cursed secretly as he issued the command. This System was simply too scheming. What was called market monopolization? This was! Not to mention 30,000 experience points, even if it demanded for 300,000 experience points, he could only swallow his curses and pay up! Bei Feng''s experience bar plummeted drastically. In an instant, it dropped to 94,580! A white light suddenly appeared around the White Jade Fishing Rod. The entire White Jade Fishing Rod was wrapped in the white light, appearing extremely mystical. "Ding! Repair complete!" The System''s monotone voice sounded again after just 1 second. Bei Feng''s face turned completely black. That was it? ''This is a d*mn scam! It''s too obvious!'' He picked up the fishing rod and recalled it back into his body. Finally, he turned his attention to the beautiful brocade box. A single silvery white ring lay within the brocade box. The ring had a simple design, but there were many intricate patterns on its sides. At a glance, the patterns seemed to be part of the ring in the first place, and not something added later. There wasn''t any marks typical of a manually made engraving at all. Bei Feng dripped a drop of blood from his already bleeding finger onto the ring. The blood turned into a fine red stream which ran along the patterns on the ring, forming a complete circle around the ring! Picking it up gingerly, he slipped on the ring which fitted perfectly on the ring finger of his right hand. Immediately after, he inserted his mental power into the ring. As soon as his mental power touched the ring, Bei Feng fell into a momentary daze. A 30-cubic-meter empty space had appeared in his perception. "What an amazing Spatial Ring! A small ring like this actually contains such a huge space!" Bei Feng mumbled with shock. The more he experienced, the more he realized how insignificant he was! This Mt Meru and the mustard seed kind of logic was extremely strange and was akin to a divine stroke to Bei Feng! With Earth''s current technology, perhaps they would not be able to engineer something like this after a few hundred or a few thousand years! Bei Feng began to grow more excited. Wrapping his mental power around the objects three meters around himself, he suddenly willed, "Keep!" He waited, but the objects around him remained motionless. "Eh?" Bei Feng scratched his head with puzzlement. ''That''s not the effect I was hoping for...why won''t it be absorbed into the ring?'' Bei Feng stooped down and touched a small stone before giving a mental command with his mind again. In an instant, the stone disappeared and appeared within the spatial ring. His eyes lit up. Could it be that he had to be touching the item for it to be kept inside the spatial ring? He experimented a few more times before confirming the theory. Only objects which he was touching could be kept into the spatial ring. Bei Feng was like a child who had just gotten his hands on a new toy. The little fox was also jumping around Bei Feng''s body with excitement. Seeing the objects around Bei Feng disappearing and appearing again, it was incredibly curious too. It ran around Bei Feng, sniffing endlessly at his clothes with puzzlement before looking up at Bei Feng as though it was asking, "Where are you hiding the stuff?!" "Little fellow, how''s the White Jade Rice you''ve been taking care of? Has it bloomed yet?" Bei Feng patted the little creature''s head tenderly as he asked. "Meep, meep!" The little fox put on an arrogant and proud expression as it stood up on two legs, put one paw behind its back, and gestured with its other paw. Seeing the increasingly mystified expression on Bei Feng''s face, the little fox began to get annoyed by the stupidity of this human. Getting back onto all fours, it shook its head exasperatedly and walked in front to lead. Bei Feng followed behind it curiously. Every step he took brought him several meters ahead. His steps were so light that from the view of any outsider, it would seem like his feet were not touching the ground. It was like he was floating along like a ghost! Very quickly, they arrived at the place where the White Jade Rice was planted. Seeing the plant now, Bei Feng nearly shouted aloud with shock. ''Gosh, how did it become so big?'' The trunk of this rice plant was already about the same thickness as an adult''s fist. The leaves and branches were extremely luxuriant, reaching over 3-4 meter tall! The rock cliff had already been pried open at many places by the deep roots of the plant. It was unknown how deep its roots dove into the cliff. Numerous fist-sized green fruits could be spotted within the crown of the tree. At a glance, there was at least 50-60 of them! "Could it be that this White Jade Rice plant had mutated?" Bei Feng mumbled as he reached a hand towards the trunk. At the beginning, the White Jade Rice fruits were only as big as a chicken''s egg. But for it to produce such big fruits... that was not logical! "Ding! Grade 2 plant discovered, Mutated White Jade Rice! (A mutation of the Grade 1 White Jade Rice, its growth efficiency and quality of fruits are 10 times better than normal White Jade Rice!) Experience gained: 0!" As expected, the moment his fingers came into contact with the plant, a System notification sounded out in his ears. ''The reason this White Jade Rice evolved should be due to the top-grade fertilizer made from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s innards!'' Bei Feng deduced. "I wonder if it can continue evolving to a higher grade? If so, I''ll really have picked up a treasure!" After leaving the little fox with the plant, Bei Feng returned to the old mansion and had a good sleep. The morning air was brisk and clear. When Bei Feng woke up, his mind was invigorated and his spirit was refreshed. After a round of morning cultivation, he walked into the underground basement. With a hand on a stack of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s meat, he issued a command to the spatial ring and then everything was kept into the ring. Without much effort, the basement was soon emptied. All the blood and flesh of the huge beast was now sitting neatly in the spatial ring. "Whew, I finally don''t have to worry about the meat!" Such a huge bunch of meat only took up about a third of the space in the spatial ring. Bei Feng returned to his room and put all of his personal belongings into the spatial ring too. Then, he started to organize the mansion and clear it of all the other miscellaneous stuff. The bones of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, its spinal tendons, and the scales were all kept into the ring. Next was the huge vat of medicinal wine brewed from the ugly toad and its equally hideous centipede friend, a piece of black dragon scale and a feminine dudou... Everything he had ever fished up from the Myriad Worlds had been stowed safely away into the spatial ring, essentially filling up the ring. Bei Feng was not preparing to move out immediately. The main thing was that he would not be able to fish for a period of time after moving. Furthermore, he had not settled the new place with Mystic Four yet. Thus, Bei Feng wanted to fish one more time and advance to level 3 Fisherman first before moving. A large piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat disappeared into his stomach, causing a warm and fuzzy comfortable feeling to spread through his body. But almost immediately, a painful feeling rose out of his guts. Without any hesitation, he began practicing the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. Bei Feng wasn''t sure if it was because the difficulty of clearing his blood vessels was getting harder the more he blood vessels he opened, or if his body was developing an immunity to the energy from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s meat, but he only managed to clear about 3,000 vessels this time! ''It should be that it''s harder to clear the vessels the further I go, right? The potential the human body holds is virtually limitless, after all. Even within the endless Myriad Worlds, how many people can claim that they have truly dug out the full potential of their body?'' Bei Feng ruminated silently. Currently, his distance towards breaking through to 2 stars stats was extremely close. There was only a thin barrier between the two levels; one that seemed as if it might break with a light nudge! Chapter 145: Strength Of The Heart! Chapter 145: Strength Of The Heart! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Keep it up! Grasp the opportunity to break through today!" Bei Feng looked extremely wretched after the first round of training, but his eyes were blazing with a spirit that was tangible even in his surroundings, causing others to be unable to look him in the eye! This was the effect of having one''s mental power reach the peak of the mind''s capacity! The eyes were the windows to one''s soul, after all! ''D*mn it, I got to eat a plate of cooked Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat soon!'' Bei Feng thought as he shoved a few pieces of thinly sliced sashimi into his mouth. Although the sashimi was delicious, he couldn''t really eat raw meat for every meal, right? "Pa!" His chopsticks suddenly halted and he slapped himself on the forehead as a realization dawned on him. ''Am I stupid?'' Bei Feng realized that he had fallen into the wrong way of thinking. Although the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s meat was not cooked the last time he tried with the cauldron, that did not mean that it would could not be cooked! What if he sliced it into thin slices and deep-fried it in a wok? As his thoughts traveled here, Bei Feng was seized by a sudden impulse to try out his theory. But he still calmed himself and forcefully endured this tempting thought. Achieving a breakthrough first was still more important for now. He continued shoving more sashimi into his mouth, one piece after another. When a chunk of 1-2 jin of meat had disappeared into his stomach, Bei Feng began his training again. Unfortunately, the thin barrier was surprisingly sturdy. It looked like it was about to break each time, but it still held strong in the end. It was like something was still missing. "What am I missing?" Bei Feng asked himself and fell into a deep silence. He had the appropriate training and resources. But did he really possess an indomitable heart? As he examined himself, Bei Feng realized that he had been stuck in a hazy, cozy world of his own creation. He thought that he was already very strong since he could even exchange blows with the top experts of the world. But that was just a surface appearance! He realized that his own will and his heart were not strong enough! Previously, he had been filled with insecurities, and that was his reason for cultivating with all his might! But because of his current strength, his will to improve had become weak. Bei Feng opened his eyes and smiled lightly. He felt like he had just gained a profound understanding of himself. But comprehension was one matter, while actually applying it to reality was another. That stroke of understanding was enough to let him understand himself, but was not able to let him break through immediately. He did not force it anymore. Bei Feng knew that his heart was not strong enough yet. If he continued trying to break through forcefully, other than messing up his own body, there would be no other result. Seeing the layer of dark-red bloody dirt on his body, Bei Feng scrunched his nose with disgust and ran to the bathroom. The layer of dirt was washed away with much effort, finally revealing his jade-like supple skin. "Meep! Meep!" Bei Feng had just finished bathing and put on a clean set of clothes when the little fox ran in with a flustered look. Seeing Bei Feng, it meeped anxiously. "What''s wrong, little fellow?" Bei Feng asked with puzzlement. "Meep!" The little fox did not say much else. It cried out once at Bei Feng to follow and quickly ran out again. Bei Feng hurried after it. The little fox seemed to be running in the direction of the White Jade Rice plant. ''Could it be that some problems had appeared with the White Jade Rice?'' Bei Feng also began to grow anxious. "Sss, sss!" Bei Feng had not even reached the plant when a bunch of sinister hissing noises could be heard. Looking over, he saw an entire carpet of snakes! The entire White Jade Rice plant was completely surrounded by snakes. There were both venomous and non-venomous snakes of all sizes. They were grouped together, crawling over each other, hissing and spitting out their tongues coldly. If one looked from afar, they would think that there was a raging black river around the plant! "Sss!" Bei Feng sucked in a cold breath with shock. Such a scene was really too impactful visually. Countless snakes were all entwined together, crawling over each other without any order. Like a scene right out of a horror movie, the sight would cause one to feel a shiver run down their spines no matter if they were scared of snakes or not! Bei Feng swallowed nervously. He had grown up on this mountain, and never knew that there were actually so many snakes here! A light fragrance suddenly floated over to Bei Feng''s nose with the wind, causing the blood and Qi within his body to be stirred slightly. ''Could it be that the snakes had all been attracted here because the White Jade Rice is about to ripen?'' The White Jade Rice had grown with shocking speed, even managing to look different with every passing day. Its trunk was now as thick as a bowl, and the greenish fruits on its branches had become slightly yellow. They were even as big as grapefruits now! Bei Feng summoned Extreme Arctic Frost and a wave of icy Frost Qi spread out from him. The carpet of snakes immediately slithered away from him, creating a huge clear circle around him. Snakes were originally cold-blooded creatures. They relied on the sun to warm themselves. With the sudden appearance of a heat-absorbing fellow, they felt rather uncomfortable. At this time, a change came over the White Jade Rice. The corners of its leaves began to yellow, as if it was losing its vitality! In contrast, the fruits on its branches seemed to be growing quickly. A dense fragrance spread out from the fruits, provoking the excitement of the snakes! "Sha!" A blood-red snake as thin as a pair of chopsticks immediately shot forward with a cold hiss! With the red snake in the lead, the horde of snakes hurriedly slithered forward as well. Seeing this, Bei Feng actually felt a sense of fear from the bunch of snakes which had not even formed any intelligence! "Yin!" An extraordinary condor who was circling above the mountain suddenly swooped down from the sky and perched on the top of a large tree. Its sharp eyes were looking steadily at the little White Jade Rice tree. Only when the red snake appeared did it cast a sidelong gaze at it. "Aowuuuu!" A cacophony of howling also appeared in the distance as tens of wolves galloped towards the White Jade Rice under the lead of a large green wolf. This green wolf had a fur of deep green, and was as strong as a small cow. Its white teeth were extremely sharp and had a sinister gleam. The three extraordinary animals exchanged a brief glance with each other before turning their cold eyes towards Bei Feng together. ''These animals are all about to transcend their animal instincts and gain intelligence!'' Bei Feng also stared back at the three animals with some shock. Although these animals were all extraordinary creatures, Bei Feng only had the condor in his eyes. That was because the condor was capable of flight! The three animals tensed up as they kept their eyes on Bei Feng. It was like they were about to face off with their greatest enemy! Their animal instincts were exceptionally strong, and they could feel that this human was stronger than them by way too much! Because of that, they could sense the bountiful blood and Qi in Bei Feng''s body! Even so, the fragrance from the White Jade Rice fruits was getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, the three animals were also getting increasingly restless. Finally, the little snake was unable to bear the temptation. It turned into a red streak as it shot towards the little tree like a bolt of lightning! The other two animals were also unwilling to be outdone as they made their moves! The great condor spread its majestic wings and swooped downwards! The green wolf gave a long howl and kicked off the ground with its powerful limbs as it bounded forward! The three animals'' movements were as quick as lightning. Normal humans would not even be able to see their movements properly! But in Bei Feng''s eyes, they were only slightly faster than a Dark Jing expert, and were still slower than Evolved Jing masters. "Shua!" Bei Feng did not move his feet at all. However, his hand with Extreme Arctic Frost in it swept out with incredible speed! Extreme Arctic Frost seemed to have turned into a mighty flood dragon, carrying a violent wind with it as it appeared directly before the three animals! The three animals only felt a blur before their eyes before the long spear materialized in front of them, stretching out like a mountain ridge and smashing onto them with unparalleled might! "Bam! Bam! Bam!" The three animals were all smashed away by Extreme Arctic Frost, falling far away to the side. The poor creatures were slightly muddled by the strike and the world seemed to still be spinning before their eyes. As they realized that they were not greatly injured, they struggled to crawl up. At this point, their gazes seemed to be filled with fear as they looked at Bei Feng. Chapter 146: Conning the Little Fox Chapter 146: Conning the Little Fox Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The three beasts had merely been knocked to the groundwith the toughness of their bodies, they were naturally not injured by much. Bei Feng had clearly shown mercy when he attacked. Otherwise, while the three beasts were slightly stronger than Dark Jing masters, they would still not be a match for Evolved Jing experts. And, with Bei Feng''s current strength, even peak Evolved Jing masters would not be able to receive a strike from him and walk away! While Evolved Jing experts had much stronger bodies as compared to normal people, their true strength lay in their control over the blood and Qi in their body. Their physical bodies were not the reason for their strength! "Taking into account that cultivating this far was not easy for you, I will let you three go this time. If you still dare to attack again, the result will be death!" Bei Feng wrapped his mental power projection around the three creatures and vaguely communicated with his spirit. Normal communication might be restricted by language, but the spirit was not! Bei Feng considered the fact that these three creatures had lived and cultivated for god knows how long before reaching their current level of power. For mere animals to come this far with the pitiable resources on Earth was truly not easy! Based on this alone, he had gone easy on them. Unlike the demonic beasts from the Myriad Worlds who had access to countless precious treasures and resources and roamed freely in the environment that was very suitable for cultivation, the difficulty the creatures on Earth had to go through to grow stronger was nowhere near as easy. Thus, Bei Feng could freely slaughter those demonic beasts without any hesitation. The three beasts had been intimidated by Bei Feng and did not dare to approach anymore. However, the fragrance from the White River Rice caused them to be unwilling to leave. Bei Feng could not be bothered about the three beasts any longer. He had already showed leniency once, so if they still insisted on charging over without a care for their lives, he would not mind changing the dinner menu tonight. In the short moment when he had looked away, all of the leaves on the little tree had withered and fallen to the ground. The originally green fruits were now gold in color. Each fruit was the size of a pomelo, and gave off a tempting fragrance. "Thump!" One of the fruits fell off the branch and rolled to Bei Feng''s feet. He bent down and picked it up, weighing it casually in his palm. The fruit was not light. The insides should be full of flesh. Bei Feng broke the fruit apart to reveal the golden pulp within. Every single grain inside was glazed with a golden yellow luster. They looked like fresh rice grains with the rice husk removed. He pinched a single grain with his thumb and forefinger and brought it to his mouth. "Crunch. How tough! The texture of this is completely different from the previous White River Rice!" The White River Rice he''d tasted before was like tender young rice. It was juicy and rather chewy. But the White River Rice this time tasted more like aged rice. The juice within the grains was solidified and condensed together. But although the texture of the new fruit was tougher, its taste had still improved by quite a bit. A trace of sweetness together with a seemingly imperceptible aroma lingered in his mouth. The taste was very light, but it left him wanting for more. Bei Feng closed his eyes and rubbed his tongue against the roof of his mouth, allowing the grainy crunched-up pulp to spread through his mouth. As the tiny bits of pulp melted, it turned into a starchy juice which sank into his tongue. "Sha!" A savage hiss suddenly sounded out. It was the little red snake which had taken the opportunity to strike! It pushed off the ground with its tail and flew towards Bei Feng like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, it had flew over five meters! The little snake opened its mouth to reveal two sharp fangs, dripping with venom as it aimed for Bei Feng''s throat. The greatest weapon this little snake had was its powerful venom. As long as it could inject a bit of venom into the bloodstream of any living creature, that creature would certainly perish within seconds! There were never any exceptions! "Weng!" A light buzz sounded as a small golden ray shot out of Bei Feng''s sleeves. The golden ray appeared right before the little snake in a flash, passing right through it before flying back into Bei Feng''s body as though nothing had happened. "Pata!" The little snake froze in midair as a tiny line appeared dead in the center of its skull. Then, it suddenly split into two sections from jaw to tail like a perfectly sliced piece of cake before dropping onto the ground. Bei Feng opened his eyes slowly to gaze coldly at the dead snake before snorting with annoyance, "Reckless!" Everything within 300 meters of him was within the range of his perception. In his eyes, the movement speed of anything within this area were reduced by tens to a hundred times! The current him who had acquired the flying dagger and sealed it in his body was even more deadly than before. As long as it was within his range of perception, he only needed to form a thought and the flying dagger could appear without warning anywhere within three meters from him! Although he did not understand the various spell formations on the flying dagger and was unable to activate many of the strange abilities it contained, just the ungodly speed and quality of the weapon was enough for it to become the strongest killing tool in Bei Feng''s hands! With all his abilities, wanting to mount a sneak attack on him was simply wishful thinking! Unless the attack reached a speed where Bei Feng was unable to even react in time or had a large enough area of effect, it was not a threat to him. Actually, Bei Feng had a question in his mind that he had been curious about for a long time. Why was the Thunder Pulse Pearl only classified as a Grade 2 treasure by the System when its destructive might was so big? Even with his current strength, Bei Feng knew that he would not be able to survive the blast if he was caught up in its explosive range! He didn''t know if the System had only classified it as a Grade 2 treasure because it was only a one time usage item, or for other factors. Following the first fruit dropping to the ground, the other fruits also began to fall from the tree one by one. The little fox on Bei Feng''s shoulders was going crazy with happiness. Its tiny eyes had narrowed into mere slits as it grinned from ear to ear. Forty percent of the fruits was going to it, which was enough for it to enjoy for a long time! When the last fruit fell to the ground, the little tree also lost all of its life force and died. It was like all the essence and energy of the plant had gone towards the formation of the fruits. Bei Feng walked over and began to pick up the fruits, collecting them into his spatial ring. Finally, when there was only two fruits left, Bei Feng smiled lightly and flung them towards the two beasts nearby. "Yip?!" The green wolf and the large condor looked at Bei Feng with surprise. The green wolf walked forward with some hesitation and grabbed one of the fruits with its mouth. Then, it looked over at Bei Feng with a profound gaze for a moment before turning around and leading its pack back into the forest. The large condor also grabbed a fruit with its claws and took off, flapping its wings powerfully. It ascended into the sky extremely quickly, and in a short moment, the mighty figure of the condor had turned into a tiny black dot in the sky. ''The opportunity had already been given to you two. How far you can grow will be up to each of your own fates,'' Bei Feng thought solemnly as he watched the two beasts disappear into the distance. Now that the White River Rice tree had withered and the fruits were all collected, the alluring fragrance had also disappeared from the area. The carpet of snakes also began to move. Some of them were now fighting for the body of the little red snake, while most of the other snakes were slithering back into the forest. Bei Feng left the scene quickly, no longer interested in their struggles. Back at the old mansion, the little fox had a front limb outstretched, palm facing upwards as it looked at Bei Feng with an excited gleam in its eyes. Seeing this, Bei Feng remained expressionless as he directly took out a White River Rice fruit and placed it before the little fox. "Meep!" The little fox bounded over with delight. It stroked the large fruit lovingly with its paws and sniffed at it enthusiastically. Then, it stretched out its front limbs to hug the golden fruit. Pushing with its hind legs, the little fox began to move the White River Rice away. But despite it using all its strength, the large fruit only wobbled slightly on the spot! "Meep?" The little fox stepped back and gazed at the White River Rice fruit before comparing it with its own size. Immediately, its whiskers dropped as a crushing, dejected look came over its face. Because it had been immersed in its own excitement a moment ago, it only noticed that the fruit was even larger than itself now! It simply could not move the fruit at all! Truly, the little fox was even inferior to the mutated White River Rice fruit in size if it coiled itself into a ball! Other than its strong mental power and the overpowered innate misfortune skill, the fox itself was pretty weak. Thus, it was not a strange thing for it to be unable to move the large fruit. "Little fellow, you saw it for yourself. You can''t even lift the fruit, much less keep it yourself! There''s no choice; I''ll keep it safe for you, and you can just come to me if you want to eat it. What do you think?" Bei Feng smiled slyly as he said. Chapter 147: Visit From the Jin Family Chapter 147: Visit From the Jin Family Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng was feeling rather smug at this moment. The whole situation seemed similar to how adults would always confiscate the red packets [ED/N: Money gifts] from their children, saying that it''s for ''safekeeping''. Then when they asked for it in the future, the adults would say that the money had all been used to buy food and clothes for them... The naive little fox obviously was unfamiliar with this tactic and did not understand how many traps were hidden within those simple words. It thought for a moment and quickly nodded its head in consent. Bei Feng kept the fruit into his spatial ring and went to prepare dinner. A one jin piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat appeared in his hands with a thought as he walked into the kitchen. After some slight preparations, a hearty fire appeared under the wok. "Sizzle!" A wisp of green smoke rose upwards as a generous amount of oil was poured into the heated wok. Rather than saying he was making grilled fish, it was more appropriate to refer to it as fried fillets. Slice after slice of thinly sliced meat was dropped into the hot oil. The oil and batter quickly wrapped around the slices of meat, forming a crispy-looking golden layer around it. The thin pieces of fish which looked like they should have been fried in a short time took over two minutes before the pinkish flesh started to turn golden! A greasy mouthwatering smell soon wafted out of the wok. The pieces of fish were completely fried and placed atop a plate. Bei Feng nodded in satisfaction as he poured some previously prepared sauce over it. "Looks pretty good," Bei Feng mumbled as he looked at his handiwork. The crispy golden fish fillet glazed with the chilli mushroom sauce looked extremely appetizing. With the addition of a large bowl of piping hot white rice, Bei Feng felt like life was getting more and more cozy. The little fox had also sensed the rich aroma and jumped onto the table. It looked at Bei Feng with eyes full of anticipation. "Ah, what should I do with you? How is a small creature like you such a huge glutton? You can only have one piece this time!" Bei Feng laughed aloud and shook his head as he picked up a piece of fillet and placed it in the little fox''s rice bowl. The little fox hurriedly nodded. Although it was a glutton, it still had a pretty good memory. The last time it tried this Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s meat, it had eaten just two slices and was nearly stuffed to death by the overflowing energy! Bei Feng took a piece of fillet with his chopsticks and brought it to his mouth. With a light bite, a crisp crunchy sound sounded out in his mouth, "Kacha!" Along with the crisp sound, the fillet broke apart in his mouth to reveal the tender golden flesh underneath. Although the fillet was very thin, only the outside was crispy even after being fried at a high temperature. Surprisingly, although the fillet was fried with an abundance of oil, there was only a light canola oil taste on his tongue. The fish was originally already very fragrant and when combined with the sauce, the result was an indescribable deliciousness! The large plate of fillet quickly disappeared into Bei Feng''s stomach, leaving him wanting for more. ''Forget it, it''s better to stop here. Otherwise, I''ll be overstuffed again,'' Bei Feng controlled the impulse to whip up another plate of fried fillet. He could still handle 1 jin of meat, but if he ate any more, he would have to use the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique to get rid of the excess energy. He had just taken a bath not long ago, and did not wish to take another bath again so soon. "Woof woof!" Insatiable and Black Hole threw Bei Feng a scowl as they bounded over. The good stuff was all eaten by you two? What about us? Bei Feng smiled lightly as he squatted down and rubbed the two dogs on the head. "You two will naturally not get anything less." The two little wolfdogs had been feeding on the innards of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King in this period of time, and their growth was nothing short of astonishing! In terms of size, they were pretty much close to a full-grown wolfdog. Furthermore, the ferocity of these two little fellows was much superior to a full-grown wolfdog''s! Whether it was explosive might, bite force, or speed, they were not something that other dogs could compare with! Bei Feng went to the back of the mansion where he had kept the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s innards and opened the sealed vat to reveal the perfectly preserved intestines. He cut off two small slices and placed them in the two little wolfdogs'' food bowls. "Ruff!" The two little fellows did not waste any time as they bared their teeth and sunk their snouts into the food bowl. In just a short moment, the bowl was licked clean. Bei Feng did not continue feeding the two wolfdogs. It was enough if the portion was just right. Eating too much of this high energy food was not a good thing for them! *** In a luxurious villa in Qingcheng, Jin Sanjue had an extremely dark expression on his face as he looked at the wretched Jin Song whose head was still wrapped in a bunch of bandages. Jin Sanjue had an extremely rough time recently. Nothing went his way at all. He had gone into closed door cultivation to try to train a martial technique. But in the end, he remained stuck at the final portion and was unable to cultivate it. Right after he emerged from his seclusion, the news about the Primordial Heavenly Tree had arrived. Jin Sanjue immediately rushed over with another Evolved Jing expert. But who would have thought that the underground cavern was so dangerous and there would be such a large number of powerful experts as well? In the end, they did not obtain anything from the trip and had returned with dust on their faces. Shuge and the rest stood silently nearby, not daring to breathe too loudly. They didn''t even dare to look at Jin Sanjue''s face. "The few of you are really capable! You were taken out before you could even see your opponent? You''ve really gained face for me!" Jin Sanjue''s face turned darker and darker, like a volcano on the verge of erupting. "Bring me there tomorrow! I want to see who it is with such great guts!" Jin Sanjue glanced at the bunch of mutes in the room and snorted coldly before storming out of the room. Jin Song''s face was still wrapped up in bandages, but his eyes were shining with a hateful gleam. He was originally such a handsome young man, but his face had actually been beaten into such a state! The night passed, and Jin Sanjue arrived at Qingling Village under the lead of Shuge and the rest. The group was made up of martial practitioners, and their speed was as fast as that of race horses. They arrived outside Bei Feng''s old mansion very quickly. "Come out for this old man right this instant!" Jin Sanjue shouted while pointing at the mansion door. His powerful voice reverberated through the area. Shuge and the rest who were standing near him all felt their blood and Qi rumble, growing unstable. Bei Feng had just returned to the mansion after his morning cultivation when he heard the shout. After encountering such a vulgar voice early in the morning, his mood turned sour as he walked towards the mansion door. "Woof! Woof!" The two little wolfdogs were not willing to lose to others in terms of shouting and barking. They immediately barked back with equal ferocity as they followed behind Bei Feng. Perhaps they had eaten too much raw meat, but the two little wolfdogs had become more aggressive and were easily provoked. "Creak!" Bei Feng opened the door lightly and stood in the doorway, staring at the group of people expressionlessly. "Little bastard, you didn''t expect that I would really come, right? Today, I will let you understand what it means to seek life and not obtain it, and wish for death but being unable to die!" Jin Song laughed arrogantly as soon as he saw Bei Feng''s figure. He had finally found the outlet for all the hate in his heart! Jin Sanjue furrowed his brows slightly, but didn''t say anything. ''Forget it, it''s better to let him vent his anger this time. Otherwise, this issue might turn into a demon in his heart.'' Seeing the crazed look on his son''s face, Jin Sanjue could only sigh in resignation. ''But why does this person look so familiar? Where have I seen him before?'' Jin Sanjue stroked his beard as he looked at the indifferent face of the young man. "Badump!" Jin Sanjue felt his heart leap violently! He finally remembered who this young man was! Bloody hell, Jin Song, this little bastard, he had finally brought him to the grave this time! Jin Sanjue''s strength as an Evolved Jing master was only slightly below average. Even when all the experts were fighting the gigantic snake, he had been forced to stand far away and watch! He still had a very deep impression of the valiant young man who dared to clash headlong with the gigantic snake! Because he had not taken a proper look at Bei Feng''s face when they arrived, and because he had come here with the misconception that the person who injured his son was only a half step Evolved Jing master, he hadn''t taken the young man before him seriously. But the more he looked at Bei Feng now, the more certain he was that Bei Feng was the same person who was able to fight evenly against the gigantic snake! "PA!" "Ahh~!" A crisp slap suddenly rang out across the mountain, followed by an indescribably wretched cry of pain. Chapter 148: House Viewing Chapter 148: House Viewing Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu With a shift of his body, Bei Feng appeared before the raging Jin Song and sent a vicious slap across his face. Then, he mysteriously reappeared exactly in the same place where he''d been standing before. "Peng!" Jin Song staggered and nearly fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open and his face was one of complete disbelief. This little bastard... how dare he?! "Hmm, this looks much better," Bei Feng nodded with satisfaction as he appraised his handiwork. Previously, only one side of his face was swollen, but the slap just now took care of the other side as well. Overall, the entire head looked much more balanced and symmetrical now. Jin Song was spitting out a bunch of shattered teeth mixed with fresh blood. "Father! Kill him! Kill this little piece of sh*t for me!" Jin Song finally regained his wits and began hollering with rage. The corners of Jin Sanjue''s mouth twitched violently as he looked at the idiot son before him. With a vicious slap of his own, he sent the boy crashing into the ground. Jin Song was almost going crazy. He looked at his father with incredulity. "Father! Have you gone insane? Why are you hitting me instead of him?! I am your son!" "Shut up!" Jin Sanjue growled, causing Jin Song to fall into silence. He had never seen his father this angry before! As he sat on the ground, he did not dare to open his mouth again. In that moment, he could only stare venomously at Bei Feng. "Fellow Daoist, my apologies for letting you witness this shameful scene. Because of my old age, this old man had been too lax in his guidance of the child. I hope that this fellow daoist would not take offense with the antics of this immature boy." Under the astonished eyes of Shuge and the rest, Jin Sanjue walked up to Bei Feng and bowed humbly in apology as he greatly lowered his status. Bei Feng''s face did not reveal his thoughts as he asked in a bland tone, "You know who I am?" "Of course! This old man was fortunate enough to experience fellow daoist''s powerful skills with his own eyes a few days ago at the underground cavern." Every time Jin Sanjue thought of the young man who dared to clash head-on with the gigantic snake, he would be greatly shaken. Because he was a person who stood above most ordinary martial practitioners, he was able to understand even more clearly what a truly impressive feat that was! If that was all, Jin Sanjue would still not be forced to act so subserviently. But the fact that Bei Feng was integrated into Daoist Danxia''s group was what really scared him! Those people were all overlords of powerful territories in the Southwest region of China! Even if he wanted to rely on the government for protection, the other party could still toy with him to death easily! "Fine, for the sake of this fellow daoist, I will let him go today. But if there is a next time... don''t blame me for cutting off the weeds and pulling up the roots!" Bei Feng harrumphed coldly as he looked Jin Sanjue deep in the eyes. Following that, he turned around and went back into the mansion. A frigid chill ran through Jin Sanjue''s heart. He could clearly feel the killing intent within Bei Feng''s tone, and he understood clearly that the other party truly meant what he said. "Please don''t worry, Fellow Daoist. If there is a next time, I will personally slap this boy to death myself!" Seeing Bei Feng close the mansion door, he hurriedly clasped his fist and said. It didn''t matter if Bei Feng heard his words or not as he brought Shuge and the rest to leave with great haste. Jin Song caressed his swollen cheeks with a bitter expression as they walked far away from the mansion. He felt extremely wronged. He was supposed to be here to claim his revenge but not only did he not get his revenge, he had even been slapped by both his enemy and his own father! "Do you feel dissatisfied?" Jin Sanjue who was walking in front suddenly asked. Jin Song looked up in shock at his father''s broad back. "Very dissatisfied! I don''t understand why you wouldn''t act to take down that little piece of sh*t!" "If I did not choose to submit and back off just then, all of us would be dead by now," Jin Sanjue stated matter-of-factly. Jin Song, Shuge, and the rest immediately showed faces full of disbelief. "My Lord, you are an Evolved Jing expert, how could... " Shuge pointed out, his tone full of puzzlement. "Evolved Jing masters are also separated into different grades. Upon reaching the Evolved Jing stage, every bit of improvement is harder to achieve than before. There is a world of difference between each grade, and a peak Evolved Jing master can easily send ten low grade Evolved Jing masters packing." Jin Sanjue paused slightly and continued, "It''s still too early to be telling you guys about this. You just need to remember, that that young man must never be provoked no matter what!" Upon hearing that, Jin Song''s expression turned immensely ugly. "Does that mean that my grudge will not be able to be resolved?" "PA!" "D*mn brat! You only know how to bring trouble for your father everyday! Return and lock yourself in for closed door cultivation! You are not allowed to take a single step out of the house before you reach half step Evolved Jing stage!" Jin Sanjue immediately flared up upon hearing Jin Song grumbling. Without thinking about it, he sent another slap at the heavily swollen face of Jin Song. Bloody hell, he''d never seen such a thick-skulled brat before. This daddy had spent half a day explaining to you so that you will understand how to let the matter go, and you still dared to harp on it! Shuge and the rest wisely kept their mouths shut. Although Jin Sanjue had only vaguely mentioned a few points, they were able to understand that the young man was definitely far stronger than Jin Sanjue! Bei Feng had returned to the yard. He was not about to give the last f*ck that he had carefully saved up on caring about what the Jin family thought of him. Frankly speaking, he was pretty much all alone in this world, so they can only come after him if they wanted revenge. But Bei Feng would not mind carrying out a clan extermination if they really pushed him too far! "Boss, the villa you asked me to look for is ready for you to see. When do you want to come down for a look?" Mystic Four''s overly polite voice drifted out of the phone. "Let''s go there tomorrow. You can come over and fetch me in the morning." Bei Feng thought for a moment before replying. After ending the call, he went to the back of the mansion to the makeshift pond and checked on the Frigid Snowy Arowanas. They were swimming about freely without a care in the world, and didn''t seem to have any issues at all. Originally, Bei Feng had been quite worried that the arowanas would not be able to survive in the makeshift pond. But now, it seemed like they had grown accustomed to the water''s temperature. Early the next morning, just as he returned from his morning cultivation, Mystic Four was already waiting outside the mansion. "Boss, per your instructions, I have found a nice villa at Blue Spirit Mountain outside of Qingcheng. However, it''s not a new villa. The owner of the villa said that he''s about to emigrate overseas, so that''s why the villa was put up for sale." Mystic Four elaborated. "En, give me a moment," Bei Feng made a noise in his throat as he walked into the old mansion without even turning his head. Mystic Four did not show even the slightest displeasure at Bei Feng''s words. He remained standing outside the mansion obediently until, half an hour later, Bei Feng finally appeared after bathing and eating breakfast. The two made their way to the village, boarded a black Mercedes and sped away. Blue Spirit Mountain was located within a mountain range outside of Qingcheng. There was basically a villa built on each mountain through the entire mountain range! The whole project cost Qingang Corporation over 2 billion yuan! There was a total of 199 villas in the mountain range, but even the cheapest one was priced at more than 100 million yuan! The entire mountain range was considered part of Qingang Corporation''s villa property. It was patrolled by retired special forces soldiers at all time, 24 hours a day! Bei Feng and Mystic Four soon arrived at a huge security checkpoint at the entrance to the mountain range, where their car was stopped by two guards. The two security guards peered through the window of the car and observed them carefully. Mystic Four quickly made a call to the seller and within a few minutes, they were allowed through the gate. The black Mercedes cruised along the winding roads of the mountain range. The main road branched out continuously to each mountain. From the main road, one could see numerous luxurious yet unassuming villas atop each mountain. The car slowly turned into a side road, which began to incline slightly. From a distance, Bei Feng could see a beautiful white villa sitting above the waist of the mountain. "Mr Zheng, this person here is my boss. We are here to look at the villa today. If my boss is satisfied with the place, we can settle the payment on the spot." The car stopped outside of the villa and Mystic Four hurriedly opened the door for Bei Feng. He walked before Bei Feng and introduced him to an old man dressed in traditional Tang costume who was waiting outside of the door. Chapter 149: Mountain Delicacies Pavilion Chapter 149: Mountain Delicacies Pavilion Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "En." Zheng Xuan nodded and did not say anything else. He turned around and led the two into the villa. The interior of the villa was not as luxurious as Bei Feng imagined. Its design was also not the European style villa which was more commonthis villa had a traditional Chinese style design, and gave the feeling of a masterful painting sealed away for a hundred years. Bei Feng felt like he had walked into the ideal Chinese way of life from times long past. All concepts of time and worldly clutter were forgotten, and he felt like he was sipping on a cup of red tea. It was exquisite and gentle, and the fragrance grew firmer with time. The villa''s interior architecture inherited the quintessence of traditional Chinese buildings, and retained the unique artistic style of traditional architecture which was elegant, simple, and rich in style. Using nature as a guide in accordance with Confucianism and incorporating the concepts of Buddhism, it implied both concealed grace and rustic elegance to contain the notions of implicitness and gracefulness. Several ink paintings hung on the wall, and while Bei Feng did not really understand much about art, he still felt very comfortable while looking at them. He could feel the spirit not only within the form of the painting, but also of the world inside of the painting! There was quite a number of exquisite vases along the corridor. They were resplendent in color, and the figures and illustrations of wind and water portrayed on their sides were extremely lifelike. "There is a total of 12 rooms and two servants quarters in this villa. Additionally, there is an open swimming pool. The entire mountain is part of the villa. Apart from that, the furniture and the decorative accessories are also included for sale." The old man waved his hands and introduced with a heavy sigh. Bei Feng could tell that the old man had a very deep emotional attachment to every blade of grass and piece of trinket in the house. He seemed rather reluctant to part with the villa. Ultimately, an old man like him still wished to spend his old age together with his family. His children had asked him to emigrate and live together with them in a foreign country and after much thought, he finally relented. "I''m very pleased with this villa. How much do you want for it?" Bei Feng asked. As he toured through the villa, he had grown increasingly satisfied with it. Furthermore, the mountain was quiet and beautiful, which suited his taste. "300 million! If the price is okay, we can settle the papers on the spot." Zheng Xuan looked at Bei Feng and raised three of his aged fingers with a sigh. Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly. This price was not low! Turning around, he asked, "Are we able to take out this much money right now?" "Boss, we only have about 50 million or so in cash right now. If you wish to buy this villa, we will have to sell off some of the company''s assets." Mystic Four reported respectfully. "I have slightly more than 100 million with me. After adding everything up, we are still lacking quite a bit. In that case, let''s sell off some of the company''s properties," Bei Feng instructed without any hesitation. When all was said and done, the reason he''d established the underground gang was only to have some manpower so that he would not have to do everything himself. A piece of property was an important source of income for the gang. After all, one could not expect such a large gang to let the underlings work without a wage, right? But Bei Feng did not care about that at all. The gang was created to serve his purposes. If he had to sell off a few properties because of that, so be it. Seeing that Bei Feng had made up his mind, Mystic Four also nodded his head. Once Bei Feng''s instructions were confirmed, Mystic Four immediately stepped out to make some calls to Wulong Gang. Five of the bath centers under Bei Feng''s Guards were sold to Wulong Gang for 230 million yuan. Once the amount was transferred over, Bei Feng and Zheng Xuan made a trip down the mountain and to the bank and finalized the purchase. By the time everything was settled, it was already four in the afternoon. The small group arrived at a shop called Mountain Delicacies Pavilion to have dinner. The shop wasn''t big, and there were only four dining rooms. However, while it was located within a bustling city, the design was traditional and filled with antiquity. The fact that they were able to operate a business at the most luxurious part of the town also stood testament to the power and influence that stood behind the shop. "Young man, the mountain delicacies here can be described as formidable! I can guarantee that after trying it once, you will want to keep coming back here to eat it! Ai, it will be really difficult for me to ever taste any dishes like those here again after I leave the country," Zheng Xuan sighed lightly. Bei Feng and Mystic Four exchanged an awkward glance. They did not know how to reply to the old man''s depressed words. Although he was leaving to reunite with his family, to ask an old man so advanced in his years to leave his nest and go to a foreign land was still a rather heartbreaking affair. It was unavoidable that the old man would feel downcast. Four dishes and a soup were soon served out. Surprisingly, out of the four dishes, three were fungi dishes! The remaining dish and the soup were meat-based. "In the ancient days, the mountain folks listed and enjoyed the seven mountain delicacies: bear''s paws, elephant''s trunk, deer tendons, camel''s hump, swallow''s nest, bamboo fungus, and the lion''s mane mushroom. But you won''t be able to find those stuff now. They''ve all become protected species." Zheng Xuan narrated with a smile. Bei Feng could hear a hint of reminiscence in the old man''s words. D*mnit, this old geezer really ate the real mountain delicacies before! This Mountain Delicacies Pavilion is also quite something! Those ingredients should be impossible to obtain for normal people, even a few decades ago! Shaking his head, he turned his attention back to the dishes on the table. The dish closest to him was a plate of stir-fried bamboo shoots. The bamboo shoots were all cut to the exact same size, and glimmered with jade-white radiance. A tinge of pink could be seen on each bamboo shoot. From the looks of it, each small piece was cut out of a specific section of a bamboo shoot. This small plate of stir-fried bamboo shoots was actually made of an inestimable number of whole bamboo shoots! Don''t ask how Bei Feng knew about something like this, but he was aware that bamboo shoots were supposed to have a conical shape. It was impossible to create a dish like this with the evenly shaped cut bamboo shoots with just a single bamboo shoot. Grabbing a piece lightly with his chopsticks, he placed the bamboo shoot lightly into his mouth. The taste was rather mild and there were no unnecessary flavors. There was only a fresh, tender texture and a faint bitter taste mixed with a mild sweetness in his mouth. The refreshing taste of bamboo shoots had been brought out to the maximum with this dish. It was unlike other restaurants which tend to add too much seasoning, which masked the original qualities of the bamboo shoots. Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with delight. ''So even normal ingredients can actually be cooked to the point of bringing out such great flavor! What amazing culinary skills!'' Although normal ingredients could not benefit Bei Feng''s body anymore, the taste was enough to let him immerse himself in pleasure. His chopsticks turned to a plate of unknown meat dish. The first thing Bei Feng felt when the meat entered his mouth was how smooth the meat was on his tongue. With a gentle bite, the juice which had been perfectly retained in the meat seeped out and filled his tongue. The meat itself seemed to have melted into minced meat. With the soft and springy skin attached, the meat tasted more and more fragrant as he chewed. "Is this hare meat?" Bei Feng asked uncertainly. "Haha, that is not hare meat. It''s a bamboo rat which only appears once a year!" A bright and clear laugh sounded outside the door as a red-faced old man dressed in a Chinese tunic walked in. "Old Xuan, you''re so old already and you still want to follow the trend of the young people and emigrate? Aren''t you afraid of passing away in a foreign land?" The old man scolded as soon as he entered the room. From the looks of it, the two old geezers were rather familiar with each other. Such words were not something ordinary people could say to Zheng Xuan. "Haha, aren''t you just worried that there will be one less customer in your restaurant after I leave?" A rarely seen smile crept up Zheng Xuan''s wrinkled face. "Didn''t I bring a potential customer here for you today? As for whether you can keep this customer and turn him into a loyal customer of yours is up to your culinary skills now." "Oh? Then I''ll have to bring out my true skills this time. Apart from that, we have to see if our little friend has enough courage to eat!" The red-faced old man chuckled as he measured Bei Feng with his eyes. A customer chooses his chef, but a top-tier chef would also choose his customer! "My courage had always been pretty big... " Bei Feng began to grow excited as well. This old geezer was also quite an interesting person. He still required his customers to have great courage just to eat his food? Bei Feng''s anticipation grew. The old man raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled. "Good, you guys eat first. I will go and cook!" With that, the red-faced old man left the room. Twenty minutes later, he returnedthis time with a heavily lidded dish. Chapter 150: Five Extremes Blowfish! Chapter 150: Five Extremes Blowfish! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng''s heart was filled with anticipation towards the dish the old man was going to bring out. Even so, the chopsticks in his hand did not stop at all. In a very short time, all the food on the table had been wiped clean. Half an hour passed, and the old man finally reappeared with five dishes. They were all heavily lidded, and not a whiff of aroma was released. "Please have a taste! This is my Five Extremes Blowfish! I''ll give you a word of warning before you start eating. All the blowfish here are wild blowfish, and we have never tasted it beforehand too." Fan Fang Ming whisked off the lid on one of the dishes and gestured dramatically towards the blowfish, urging him to dig in. Bei Feng looked excitedly at the dishes of food in front of him. Each one seemed to be perfect in color, aroma, and taste, and his appetite was greatly whetted. Even though the old man said that the blowfish had not even been tasted before (to test for poison), he was not the least bit afraid of it! Carefully extending his chopsticks forward, Bei Feng lightly pinched at a piece of slightly gold-hued spiced blowfish skin. Then, he put the bit of blowfish skin into his mouth. Since ancient times, there was a tradition and a saying that as long as one was willing to bet one''s life against a blowfish, they can experience a heavenly taste. The blowfish was actually not a venomous creature. But, in order to deal with the cruel environment it was living in, it ended up incorporating the poisonous substances from its surroundings into its body. A single gram of blowfish poison was sufficient to kill 100 people! The risks and unique tastes attached to eating this creature made it so that the one who had never dared to taste a blowfish was not fit to be called a gormandizer! The number of people who died while eating blowfish every year was not low at all. Apparently, there was even an unspoken rule that the chef who prepared the blowfish must take a bite of the blowfish in front of his customer first before allowing the customer to consume it, so as to assure the latter. "Kacha!" A crisp, crunchy sound could be heard in the silent dining room as Bei Feng bit down on the blowfish skin. The fragrant and crusty skin of the fried blowfish was perfectly blended with the spice and salt to form an incredibly pleasant taste. The thin blowfish skin was crunchy on the outside, but the inside surface was still tender and smooth. This alone spoke volumes about the ability of the chef to control fire! Fan Fang Ming nodded internally as he observed Bei Feng''s expression. Then, he began to introduce the dishes as Bei Feng ate. "Blowfish are mostly cooked using the braising method and the steaming method. In order to bring the ultimate tasting experience for my customers, I''ve made a few improvements to these cooking methods and created this Five Extremes Blowfish! The Five Extremes Blowfish is made up of a green onion quick-boiled blowfish soup, a spicy salted blowfish skin dish, a mayonnaise steamed blowfish guts dish, a blowfish soup noodle dish, and a bowl of nourishing blowfish wine! This course is made up of these five dishes, and each dish presents a completely different taste and texture! Furthermore, the unique taste of the blowfish can be truly brought out with these methods! The green onion blowfish soup was cooked very lightly to bring out the freshness and supreme quality of the blowfish meat, while the spicy salted blowfish skin dish emphasizes the gelatinous texture of the blowfish skin. The mayonnaise steamed blowfish guts was specially prepared so that the smooth and exquisite taste of the guts could be highlighted and, at the same time, to retain the freshness while losing the fishy taste. The noodles from the blowfish soup noodle were handmade using the soup from the green onion blowfish soup dish. It can be considered a wheat-based dish. Finally, the nourishing blowfish wine was made by immersing the blowfish''s testicles into a top quality wine!" Bei Feng only nodded but did not reply. All his attention was now on experiencing the peerlessly delicious blowfish. "Thank you for your warm reception. But, although your culinary skills could be considered top-notch among the best chefs, the ingredients you are using are really too poor. That has brought down the level of the dishes by a great deal." When he had finally finished tasting each dish, Bei Feng put down his chopsticks and looked at the old man seriously. "Bullsh*t! The ingredients in my restaurant are the best among the best! If you don''t give me a proper explanation today, my restaurant will no longer welcome you!" Fan Fang Ming was immediately enraged. The ingredients were all chosen by him personally. Being doubted like this was the same as saying that his judgment of ingredients was bad! "Hold on a moment," Bei Feng turned and left the Mountain Delicacies Pavilion. Once he was out of view, he took out a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat and placed it on a clean plate. Then, carrying the plate of meat, he returned to the dining room and passed it to Fan Fang Ming without a word. "Hmph! Truly not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth... it''s just the antics of a boastful child. I''d like to see what tricks you can pull out of your sleeve!" Fan Fang Ming snorted coldly. He didn''t expect much of the meat Bei Feng had taken out. What sort of ingredients had he not cooked before? To think a mere bratty junior dared to doubt his skills and eye for ingredients! Already irritated, he merely took a glance at the piece of meat on the plate with a careless attitude. But just that one glance was enough to stun him. "What sort of animal meat is this? I''ve actually never seen it before!" A situation like this was completely inconceivable for a top-tier chef! Throughout his decades-long career, whether it be a creature which flew in the sky, ran on the ground, or swam in the seas, while he could not claim to know every single one, the number of creatures he had seen or had worked with was not something that normal people could compare with! The piece of meat on the plate was not big. It was only about 1 jin or so in weight. It appeared rather pinkish, and the patterns on the meat were vivid, like those on large marbles. Numerous fine hair-thin veins could be seen on the flesh, with light-azure blood within it. A faint, almost imperceptible fragrance which couldn''t be detected by regular people could be smelled from the meat. To reach the heights of a top-tier chef, almost 70 percent of it depended on heaven''s will, while the remaining 30 percent depended on the individual''s efforts and will! For a top-tier chef, it was imperative that their sense of smell must exceed regular people''s! Because of this faint fragrance which seemed capable of snatching away the souls of weak-willed individuals, Fan Fang Ming immediately pushed aside the thought of associating this meat with any of the creatures he had come across before! He ran his fingers lightly over the meat, and a strange frosty chill which seemed to come from the meat itself traveled up it. Fan Fang Ming had been examining the meat with a slightly flushed face for a full five, six minutes, but he was still unable to determine its origin. He could not even guess the species of the animal it belonged to! "What sort of meat is this?" Fan Fang Ming finally lifted his head and asked. "Fish," Bei Feng took a sip of tea and smiled lightly as he said. Fan Fang Ming looked puzzled for a moment before blurting out, "No way! How could this meat come from a fish?" Bei Feng did not reply immediately. He looked at the old geezer for a moment before he gestured to the plate, "Want to give it a try?" Fan Fang Ming''s face lit up and he hurried away with the plate in hand. "Haha, I finally got to see that old fellow being defeated by a piece of meat! He''s always strutting around with a jolly smile, but that old fellow is actually more arrogant than anybody else!" Zheng Xuan was cackling with glee. Bei Feng smiled lightly in response. He wasn''t that bored to take out his Grade 5 meat just to make fun of the old geezer. He simply saw that the old geezer''s culinary skills were truly not bad, so he decided to let him try cooking the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat. ''I wonder how large the gap will be between the dish I made with the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, and the one the old geezer can produce?'' Bei Feng mused silently. The moment Fan Fang Ming got back into the kitchen, he began working on the mysterious piece of meat immediately. "Since the patterns on this meat are so distinct, I''ll try blanching it," Fan Fang Ming observed the texture of the meat and decided. [1] "Shua! Shua!" Fan Fang Ming grabbed a sharp knife and started to slice the meat up with great speed. Among the shadows of the knife, one could only see pieces of meat as thin as a cicada''s wing dropping onto the chopping board. The blade itself could not even be seen! After that, Fan Fang Ming started working on the broth. Apart from the high requirements of the meat for the blanching, the broth used for dipping the meat was also extremely important! The stove was started and the heat was turned to the maximum. Then, a whole hen was dropped into boiling water, along with large amounts of mushrooms and other fungi ingredients. The entire kitchen was stocked full of precious ingredients from all corners of the earth. A section of cow''s backbone was smashed into pieces using the side of Fan Fang Ming''s chopper, wrapped in gauze and added in as well. Finally, the soup was drained and filtered three times to remove the dregs from the fungi ingredients. Even the bubbles were cleaned away. Soon, a pure, thick, and milky white broth without any impurities was ready. Although the broth did not take long to prepare, it was actually a secret family recipe, and was only slightly inferior to those soups made with hundred-year-old precious ingredients! An intoxicating fragrance soon wafted out from the kitchen, tempting the appetites of all who smelled it. Chapter 151: I Might Be A Fake Chef... Chapter 151: I Might Be A Fake Chef... Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Si!" Fan Fang Ming lightly breathed in the appetite-inducing aroma as he stirred the broth slowly. He felt somewhat regretful about the current situation. In a way, he had no choice but to brew this pot of soup like it is. Back when he was young, he had inherited a pot of precious soup which had been passed down through the family for 200 years. The fire under the pot of soup had never been extinguished even once throughout all those years. But because of his impulsiveness as a teenager and because the soup could not be moved away, he decided to abandon it and embark on his own adventures. In the end, the soup was completely ruined. Right now, there was also a pot of precious soup in the kitchen. For the past ten years, he had kept the fire under it burning constantly. Fan Fang Ming would also add fresh cattle spine and thigh bone every day into the soup. But ultimately, the soup still lacked the texture of a precious soup which had been simmering and absorbing the essence of fresh ingredients for over a hundred years. Due to this, he was forced to come up with this "instant" version of the soup. "Ta, ta, ta!" A series of rapid knife chopping sounds rang out in the kitchen. Fan Fang Ming''s wrists were extremely nimble and the knife in his hands looked like it had morphed into an extension of his arms. Countless ingredients and seasonings were diced into tiny pieces. While rapid, the chopping sounds sounded incredibly harmonious, like a piece of music being performed in the kitchen. It had a strange rhythm to it, but was not the kind which sounded jarring to the ear. When all that was done, Fan Fang Ming reached gingerly for the cabinet and took out a small box, the size of a chicken''s egg. The box was completely sealed with a thick lid which, once opened, revealed only a few tens of processed tea leaves. "This time, I''ve really suffered a huge loss!" Fan Fang Ming''s lips twitched uncontrollably as he retrieved five tea leaves from the box. But upon further thought, he stiffened his scalp and picked out one more piece. These tea leaves were not simple, ordinary tea leaves. They were leaves from the Da Hong Pao parent trees of Mount Wuyi! Most people had never even seen this super rare tea leaves before, not to mention drink tea brewed with it! He himself had only managed to get his hands on this tiny box with just 1 liang of top-grade Da Hong Pao tea leaves after spending great efforts to prepare a table of his best dishes for an influential person. In return for the delicious meal, that influential person had decided to gift him these tea leaves. Normally, this box of tea leaves was treated like precious treasure. He would only take it out if there was a great, joyous matter to celebrate. Fan Fang Ming proceeded to put the tea leaves into a top-grade purple clay teapot. With the addition of some pure boiling water, the tea leaves started to smooth out. The thin leaves floated on the surface of the water while incessantly releasing a strong, bewitching aroma. It was only a few tea leaves, but water in the teapot had all been dyed a deep orange. Three minutes later, when the thick aroma of the tea had spread in all directions, Fan Fang Ming came over and poured the tea away. Then, he added a new batch of boiling water into the teapot and waited for a few minutes again. This time, he carried the teapot over to the stove and poured the dark yellowish tea which now carried a hint of red into the soup. The leaves in the pot were taken out and grounded into paste with a wooden rod, then added into the sauce plate. Such use of the tea leaves was truly a tad puzzling for normal tea drinkers. Finally finished with his preparations, Fan Fang Ming carried the pot of soup and brought it into the dining room where Bei Feng was. The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s meat had been cut into extremely fine slices as thin as a cicada''s wings. Arranged in a beautiful manner, they were slightly translucent, causing them to glimmer in the light as they sat on the plate. Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with surprise. As expected of a professional! The presentation of the dish alone was enough to show that the dish was extraordinary! The difference between his presentation of the dish and the old geezer''s craft was inestimably big. Bei Feng could hardly sit still as he waited for the old man to start up the fire under the pot of soup. When he was finally done, Bei Feng picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks and dipped it into the soup while gently moving it around. About ten seconds later, the old man suddenly spoke. "Alright, you can eat it now. If you dip the meat for too long, it will be overdone and the texture of the meat would become old and wrinkly." Bei Feng did not seem to have heard Fan Fang Ming''s words as he continued pulling the meat through the soup. "Young man, the meat is already overdone now. How can it still be eaten like this?" Fan Fang Ming frowned and raised his voice a notch. The meat had been cut by him personally, so naturally, he understood its texture well. This strange meat was extremely smooth and tender, with great amounts of springiness. In addition, he had sliced it into pieces as thin as paper. The way he saw it, the meat only needed to be dipped for ten seconds and it would be ready. If the meat was blanched for too long, the texture of the meat would be affected! Bei Feng did not reply as he directly lifted the meat out of the soup and dangled it before the old man. Then, he immediately dipped it back into the soup. ''How is this possible? How can such a thin piece of meat still not be cooked? No! Don''t mention cooked, its color had not even changed!'' That one look at the meat was enough to make Fan Fang Ming doubt everything he knew about the world. A piece of meat which was as thin as a piece of paper was dipped in hot water exceeding 90 degree Celsius in temperature for over half a minute and there was actually no change?! A terrible thought flashed past Fan Fang Ming''s head. ''Could it be... I''ve created a fake dish? Maybe I''m just a fake chef...'' Unwilling to accept the results, he also grabbed a piece of meat with his chopsticks and dipped it into the soup. ''10, 9... 1! It''s time!'' Fan Fang Ming pulled the meat out of the soup with conviction. The piece of fish before him still looked unchanged, its faint pinkish color mirroring the vicious slap his face had just been dealt. The other two also began to get excited as they each dipped a piece of meat into the soup. Only after three minutes did Bei Feng finally lift his chopsticks from the soup! By now, the piece of fish had curled up and was shining with a jade-like radiance. Clear droplets of the milk-white broth could still be seen coating its exterior. Smiling lightly with satisfaction, Bei Feng swiped the meat across the sauce plate and placed it into his mouth. The fish still tasted as exquisite as before, but this time, he could taste the fragrance of the countless fungi ingredients, along with a hint of exotic tea aroma. The smooth texture of the fish had perfectly blended with the flavorful soup, causing one to be unable to stop eating even if they wanted to. ''Not bad! The Grade 5 meat which had already been peerless in taste had actually risen by at least half a level in terms of taste after being handled by a top-tier chef!'' Bei Feng could not help smacking his lips repeatedly after the delicious meat disappeared down his throat. That one bite had left his tongue feeling light. The faint aroma of tea still lingered in his mouth, not receding for a long time. One must not underestimate this ''mere'' half a level of an improvement in taste. The meat was already extremely flavorful in the first place, so every bit of improvement to its taste was an immensely difficult task! When Bei Feng cooked with the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, he could not even completely bring out the taste of the meat! Following that, Bei Feng directly put all the meat on the plate into the soup. Otherwise, if they were to blanch it one by one, the entire meal could not be finished without 2-3 hours! Three minutes could not be said to be long, but it was not a short amount of time either. At the very least, to the trio waiting impatiently while enduring the aroma assaulting their noses, it seemed like an eternity. "It''s finally done!" Fan Fang Ming''s eyes lit up as he looked at the tender meat which quivered gently under his chopsticks. His heart was filled with anticipation. He brought the piece of fish into his mouth without smearing any sauce on it and lightly bit on it. For a top chef, it was more important to gain an understanding of the original taste of an ingredient when tasting food for the first time. "This?! This is too unbelievable!" As soon as the piece of fish entered his mouth and came into contact with his taste buds, an indescribable taste exploded on Fan Fang Ming''s tongue, causing him to involuntarily shiver with pleasure. As he bit down, the tender yet chewy texture of the meat was unraveled in his mouth. With just a few light bites, the meat dissolved into a stream of frosty substance which slid down his throat without obstruction. ''F*ck, aren''t we just eating some blanched fish? Is there a need to look so exaggerated?'' Mystic Four and Zheng Xuan looked on with skepticism at Fan Fang Min who had his eyes closed, swallowing with a blissful smile on his face. The magical change from piping hot to icy cold was like taking a roller coaster in his mouth. Fan Fang Ming felt like he was falling from paradise into hell one moment, and in the next moment, he was barging his way out of hell and back into the light again! "You were right, as compared to your ingredients, the ingredients in my shop are really not worth a mention... " Fan Fang Ming put down his chopsticks and said with some depression. The way he looked at Bei Feng was extremely solemn. Chapter 152: Causing Trouble! Chapter 152: Causing Trouble! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu After saying that, Fan Fang Ming''s expression turned to one of curiosity and interest. "I wonder what fish is this? I''ve lived for so many years already and I''ve never tasted something as exquisite as this before!" Bei Feng smiled lightly and put another piece of fish into his mouth. Only after chewing for a long time and swallowing did he reply. "This type of fish can only be found a thousand meters deep in a certain icy lake. Don''t mention seeing one, normal people had never even heard of this fish before. You shouldn''t dwell on it too much either; this fish is not something that you would be able to catch." Fan Fang Ming pursed his lips disgruntedly upon hearing Bei Feng''s words. The way he saw it, it was obvious that Bei Feng was simply not willing to divulge the origin of the fish. What did he mean by ''this fish is not something that you would be able to catch''? If even you can catch it, why can''t I? Fortunately, Fan Fang Ming was not such a petty person that he would hold a grudge against Bei Feng because of a matter like this. He only asked because the pursuit of top-quality ingredients was a natural interest of all chefs. The taste of this fish was truly impossible to describeno words could do it justice. Even the most critical tongues would have no choice but to submit and admit that its taste was formidable. Truthfully, this dish could absolutely be placed as the main dish of the state banquet without any problems! Fan Fang Ming sighed lightly and reached for another piece of fish. But just as his chopsticks were extended halfway through the table, they suddenly stopped and hovered in mid air. ''What''s going on? I haven''t had dinner yet, and only ate a fish head dish for lunch. How come my stomach is feeling so bloated now?'' Fan Fang Ming felt completely bamboozled in this moment. His stomach felt like a nice hot water bottle was wrapped around it. Waves of warm energy were coursing through his four limbs, and he felt like he was soaking in a hot spring on a cold day. "What''s that smell?! It smells too good!" "Right, how come our dishes are different from theirs?" The people in the other dining rooms were beginning to get dissatisfied after the smell from the new dish spread into their dining rooms. The food before them, which was originally extremely aromatic, now smelled bland after they got a whiff of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King dish. "Boss! Where is the boss?!" "There are dishes which smell so delicious, but we are actually served food which is obviously several levels below it in quality. Are you afraid that we won''t be able to afford it?" Numerous complaints rose out of the dining rooms unceasingly. The three members of the service staff exchanged helpless glances and stiffened their scalps as they entered a dining room. "Did you guys just release a new dish? Why were we not informed?" The guests in the dining room asked. "My apologies, customer. Regarding this matter, I am not quite sure as well. Allow me to go and inquire for you." A young waitress went forward and bowed. As the saying goes, the extended hand does not hit a man with a smiling face. Seeing the sincere attitude of the waitress, the customers in the dining room did not say anything else. They allowed her to go and inquire for them. Although Mountain Delicacies Pavilion was not a big restaurant, it was not a cheap one either. A simple four dish and one soup meal cost 4,800 yuan! Even so, the demand still exceeded the supply. A reservation had to be made way in advance just to eat a meal here! Anyone who could afford to eat here was reasonably wealthy and was usually part of the higher class society. As such, the guests were very conscientious of their image and mannerism. They would not create a ruckus or spew vulgarities out of their mouths easily. The other dining rooms were the same. After placating the customers, the three service staffs thickened their skin and knocked on the dining room door which Bei Feng was in. "Come in." Fan Fang Ming swallowed a mouthful of saliva enviously as he watched Bei Feng eating heartily. He only broke out of his trance when he heard the knock on the door. A waitress stepped into the room and was immediately greeted with the full force of the overpowering aroma, causing her to also swallow a mouthful of saliva as well. She went up to Fan Fang Ming and bowed respectfully. "Boss, the guests outside wish to know if our restaurant had released a new dish. There are also some customers who are unhappy. They want to know why the food in this dining room smells so much better than what they were served." Fan Fang Ming was momentarily stumped. He had not expected such a great commotion to take place. "Just tell them that the dish was cooked with ingredients brought here by the customer himself. Our restaurant was only responsible for cooking it, and we do not actually own any of the original ingredients." "Understood." The waitress nodded her head and left the dining room. ''This time around, it probably won''t be as easy to pacify the customers. The quality of that dish inside is really way too superior to the other dishes. If it was me, I would not be able to accept this explanation too!'' Seeing that Gu Yue had emerged from the dining room, the other two waitresses hurriedly walked up to her. "Xiao Yue, how was it? What did the boss say?" Gu Yue recounted the entire conversation without missing a single word. By the end of it, the three were smiling bitterly as they looked at each other with resignation. Left with no alternatives, they could only return to the other dining rooms and explain the situation to the customers. Although the customers in the other two dining rooms were dissatisfied with the explanation, they still scrunched their noses and accepted it unwillingly. The food before them was becoming more and more bland as they ate. In the end, rather than continuing to sit there unhappily, they decided to settle the bill and left. However, the dining room which Gu Yue was in charge of had a little situation. "Brother Chuan, can you think of a solution for us? The food that other people are having smells so good! But look at our dishes; how can we still eat this now?" A trendily dressed girl whined flirtatiously and pouted as she grabbed Miao Chuan by the arm. "Did you hear that? My girlfriend is already saying it like this, so you must find a solution for me this time. The customer is king, right? As a service staff, shouldn''t you be striving to fulfill the wishes of your king?" Miao Chuan had drunk quite a bit of alcohol with his mates earlier, and at this moment, he was still quite tipsy. He lay back on the wide-armed chair and demanded loudly. "My apologies sir, but our restaurant really does not have the ingredients, so we are unable to prepare the dish for you." Gu Yue lowered her head and quibbled. "You don''t have the ingredients? If you don''t have it, don''t you know how to go and buy it? Saying so much... isn''t this all about money? This brother here has nothing but money! Is 10,000 yuan enough?!" Miao Chuan sneered coldly and pulled out a crisp, new 10,000 yuan bill from his briefcase and threw it before Gu Yue. Gu Yue was close to tears as she stooped down and picked the money off the ground. She walked up and placed the 10,000 yuan bill back on the table, ''Big Brother, we really do not have the ingredients!'' "What''s the point of running a restaurant if you don''t have ingredients? Do you know who I am? Do you believe that I can call my brothers down here within minutes and smash your broken shop apart?!" Miao Chuan fell silent for about ten seconds. Just when Gu Yue thought that this customer had finally given up, he suddenly erupted! "Pa!" An entire stack of money was thrown ruthlessly at Gu Yue''s face. Miao Chuan who was already slightly drunk felt like he had lost a great deal of face in front of his girlfriend. The more he thought of it, the more infuriated he became. In that moment, he stood up and grabbed Gu Yue by the hair and smashed her head onto the dining table! "Bang!" Bowls, chopsticks and food were splayed all over the elaborate carpet. A long red line had also appeared on Gu Yue''s forehead, and fresh blood flowed unceasingly from it. "Brother Chuan! Hurry up and stop! Don''t blow the matter up!" The trendy girl was completely shell-shocked. Within just a few short minutes, the situation had escalated to such a level! She hurriedly grabbed onto Miao Chuan''s arm and pulled him away. Then, she pulled out a packet of tissues from her purse with a shaky hand and dabbed at the wound on Gu Yue''s forehead. "Hello? Blacky, bring some guys over to Mountain Delicacies Pavilion and help me settle an issue. It''s beside the Perfect International Trade and Commerce Center at the heart of the city." Miao Chuan was still unwilling to let the matter go. He made a phone call and growled huffily. "No problem, Brother Chuan, I''m near the area now. Wait a moment, I''ll bring the guys over immediately!" After ending the call, Miao Chuan continued to vent his anger by kicking at the elaborate screens at the side. Even a few exquisite vases used for decorations were smashed into pieces. With such a big commotion, the others naturally were alerted to it. The other two waitresses flung the dining room door open and rushed into the room. "Gu Yue! Gu Yue, what happened to you?!" Cai Ting took one look at the bloodied forehead of Gu Yue and immediately broke into tears. With just a few steps, she had reached Gu Yue and took her into her arms. Chapter 153: Good People Die Young Chapter 153: Good People Die Young Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Gu Yue had already fainted, and her complexion was as pale as a piece of paper. "Lin Zihao! Hurry up and call 120!" Cai Ting shouted tearfully towards the male service staff who was staring dumbly at the side. Lin Zihao seemed like he had been awoken from a dream as he immediately fumbled for his cellphone. "If anything happens to Gu Yue, I will never let you two off!" Cai Ting turned around and looked at Miao Chuan and the girl with gritted teeth. "Haha, what''s that got to do with me? That girl was the one who accidentally bumped into my table. I''m not even blaming her for spilling all my food!" Not only did Miao Chuan not show any fear or regret, he even started to laugh aloud, as if the whole thing was a mere joke to him. "What''s going on outside? Mystic Four, go out and take a look." Bei Feng''s five senses were shockingly sensitive. Even though he had intentionally sealed a large portion of his hyper senses, it was still far superior to regular people''s. As soon as the cries and the din reached his ears, he immediately told Mystic Four to check it out. In less than a minute, Mystic Four returned. "A service staff had gotten hurt. There''s a huge wound on her forehead, and it looks pretty serious." "What?! Please excuse me. I have to go out and see what happened." Fan Fang Ming stood up abruptly and hurriedly excused himself. "Boss, should we go out and take a look too?" Mystic Four asked tentatively. In response to the question, Bei Feng simply picked up another piece of fish and plopped it into his mouth. After chewing for a good moment, he swallowed and answered with another question. "Do you know why good people do not live long?" Without waiting for Mystic Four to answer, he continued, "Because they stick their noses into other people''s business too much!" Mystic Four looked blankly back at Bei Feng for a moment before nodding and sitting back down with an honest expression. Fan Fang Ming rushed into the dining room like a gust of wind. The first thing he noticed was Gu Yue who had already fainted, and Cai Ting who was crying in shock beside her. "What happened?! Have you called 120 yet?" Fan Fang Ming asked anxiously. Hearing this, Lin Zihao hurried over and whispered in Fan Fang Ming''s ear and explained the situation. "Two customers, what''s going on here?" Fan Fang Ming suppressed his anger and asked. "It''s like this, brother Chuan accidentally used too much strength... " "Shut up!" The girl looked extremely scared and apologetic. But before she could finish her words, Miao Chuan snapped at her. "Geezer, so you are the boss of this restaurant? Aiya, your service here is really too terrible. Wasn''t it said that everybody would be getting the same food? But take a sniff at this fragrance in the air right now and take a look at this food we have here! Can this stuff even be eaten?" Miao Chuan''s tone was like a man who had suffered a lot of injustice. He pointed at Gu Yue who was covered in blood. "As for that service staff, she''s even more formidable. I only scolded her slightly and she actually ran over and smashed her head onto the table. Tell me, is she not trying to set me up? Since you''re the boss here, let''s hear what you plan to do about this situation!" Fan Fang Ming''s face grew bright red with rage. Based on the half-finished words of the girl, he already understood that Gu Yue''s injury was definitely caused by this person! After hearing Miao Chuan''s words, he could not control his anger. "What do I plan to do? You can save your words for the police!" Fan Fang Ming pulled out his phone. "Pa!" "Bam!" Miao Chuan''s hand shot out and slapped the phone out of Fan Fang Ming''s hand. The cellphone flew out and smashed onto the ground, its screen instantly cracking. "Hello? Brother Chuan, we''re here already. Where are you?" Blacky had also arrived outside of Mountain Delicacies Pavilion at this moment with a bunch of men behind him. "Bring everyone into the restaurant directly and shut the door!" Miao Chuan put away his cellphone and glared coldly at Fan Fang Ming who was massaging his wrist. "Refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit. Wouldn''t everything be fine if you just continued speaking nicely to me like before?" "You!" Fan Fang Ming pointed speechlessly at Miao Chuan. His aged body trembled slightly as he took a step back. "Old geezer, don''t get too angry. I don''t want you passing out before anything even happened." Miao Chuan drawled coldly. "Brother Chuan, I''m here." Blacky walked in and stood respectfully behind Miao Chuan. Blacky was well-aware of the impressive background of this young man before him. He was the eldest son of Mingyu Corporation''s chairman! Even more crucial was the organization behind Mingyu Corporationthe biggest gang in Fuzhou, Rongli Ji! Back when the country was steeped in corruption, Rongli Ji had seized the opportunity and perfectly transformed from a bloodthirsty gang into a legitimate company. While their name and business had changed and they had successfully escaped the hands of the law, the men had stayed. They were essentially the same organization, made up of the same people. The only difference was that they were now a security company! Although they had been operating as a legal security company for over ten years, their influence on the underground society had not diminished much. "En, go ahead and smash this restaurant apart. Also, don''t let them mouth off. Just say that the girl accidentally fell down by herself and knocked her head against the table. As for what you can dig out of this restaurant for yourself, that will be up to you," Miao Chuan said as he casually took out a pack of cigarettes and offered one to Blacky. "Understood. Brothers, tear this restaurant apart for me!" Blacky turned around and commanded. "Bang" "Pa!" "Huala!" Ten plus stout men picked up their weapons and swung them wantonly, smashing everything they could see. "Old geezer, you heard what brother Chuan said. If you still wish to live for a few more years and not get buried here today, you know what to say when the police arrive later. Apart from that, take out 50,000 as compensation for our brothers'' hard work. After all, smashing a shop is still a rather laborious affair! Oh, don''t think that everything will be fine if you snitch and let the police take us away. At the most, we''ll just spend a few years behind bars. But do you think the brothers under me outside the prison will let this slide?" Blacky sneered coldly as he looked at the green-faced Fan Fang Ming. He had never felt so bold and proud before. With Miao Chuan as his backing, he could be said to be walking on clouds. "Aren''t you afraid of incurring heaven''s wrath by doing this?!" Fan Fang Ming was utterly enraged as he watched his life''s work being smashed by these bunch of thugs. "Old man, if you have to blame someone, you should blame the fact that you''re too stubborn and don''t know how to get along with people. If I want to eat something, wouldn''t it be fine if you made it for me? What''s all that nonsense about the ingredients being something that a customer brought? If your restaurant doesn''t have it, don''t you know how to buy it from the customer? Tell me, are you guys not stupid?" Miao Xuan lit the cigarette and took a long drag as he said. ''Oh? Interesting! I didn''t want to meddle in other people''s affairs earlier, but who would have thought that I would be implicated anyway!'' Bei Feng''s ears twitched lightly and a strange expression appeared on his face. He placed the last piece of meat into his mouth, wiped his lips and walked towards the dining room door. "Fine, I''ll admit my fault. I''ll give you the money too. But can you at least let me send this child out first?!" As he watched Gu Yue''s face turning paler and paler, Fan Fang Ming became even more anxious. His voice carried a pleading tone as he looked at Miao Chuan. "Haha, old geezer, what are you being so anxious for? She''s not dead yet, is she? Besides, even if she died, it''s not a big deal. A mere few hundred thousand or a few million dollars of compensation is still something that I can afford." Miao Chuan shook his head and sneered disdainfully. It seems like the alcohol in his blood was thinning out. "Bam!" "AH! My leg''s broken!" "Ai! My arm!" A series of painful cries suddenly sounded out from the corridor, causing everyone in the room to look up with puzzlement. Chapter 154: Drown Them Then. Chapter 154: Drown Them Then. Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Just as Bei Feng and Mystic Four came out of their dining room, two thugs who were right outside also spotted them and walked over with unkind faces. Without needing Bei Feng to open his mouth, Mystic Four immediately dashed towards the two. In almost an instant, he easily took care of the two thugs. The severity of his strikes was extremely brutal! Zheng Xuan who was following behind was staring with his mouth open at the scene. Then, shaking his head forcefully, he hurried to catch up with Bei Feng. "What''s the matter?" Blacky stepped out of the dining with an annoyed expression. The first thing he saw was Bei Feng and Mystic Four who was smiling smugly at him. "Go, give them a good beating!" Blacky ordered as he thought back to the wretched cries earlier and immediately associated them with the newcomers. The people in the restaurant were all his own men. Since the two unfamiliar youngsters were standing in front of him completely unhurt, the cries must have come from his own men! Hearing Blacky''s command, the rest quickly charged at Bei Feng and Mystic Four with stools and similar weapons in their hands. Their demeanor was extremely fierce, and if it was anyone else who saw so many people wielding weapons and charging at them, they would have turned around and fled long ago. But people with skills feared nothing. To Mystic Four, this bunch of people was like a bunch of weak chickens, or a group of elementary school kids. They may be holding weapons in their hands, but it was still impossible to defeat an adult. As for Bei Feng, these people were no different from tiny ants in his eyes, which he could abuse as much as he wanted. Mystic Four did not even consider letting Bei Feng dirty his hands with these ordinary thugs. That would make him look too useless. Where was his value if he could not even handle something like this? Mystic Four increased his speed abruptly and charged towards the thugs barehanded without showing any signs of weakness! As he neared, he could even see the mocking sneer on the face of the thug who was charging at the forefront! "Pa!" Mystic Four jumped lightly and kicked off forcefully against the wall on the side. Borrowing the force from that kick, his body soared high into the air! His body arched slightly and his legs bent like a bow as he sent a brutal kick against the head of the man who was charging at the forefront! The poor guy did not even manage to cry out before he was sent flying backwards, crashing uncontrollably into two other guys behind him. Mystic Four did not pause in his steps as he dove into the confused group in an instant, engaging them in close combat! Within a minute, the corridor was filled with painful groans. Apart from that, there were no other noises. Blacky was completely stunned. How could they be such great fighters? Seeing the two youngsters walking towards him, he hurriedly stepped back into the dining room. "What is it?" Miao Chuan frowned as he watched Blacky stumbling back into the dining room with a flustered expression. "Brother Miao, there are two extremely good fighters outside; let''s hurry up and go!" Blacky bumbled over and said. "Nonsense! This granddaddy is standing right here; I''d like to see who dares to touch me!" Miao Chuan snorted coldly. So what if the opponent can fight? Once they learned of his background, wouldn''t they still have to behave obediently in front of him? "Bam!" The dining room''s door which Blacky had locked while retreating suddenly burst apart with a kick. Bits of wood flew everywhere as Mystic Four and Bei Feng entered through the empty door frame and surveyed the messy scene with impassive expressions. Mystic Four stood respectfully behind Bei Feng, not daring to overstep. "You''re the one who beat these people up? The restaurant was also smashed by your men?" Bei Feng looked at Miao Chuan and asked lightly. His voice contained neither anger nor fear. "Haha, the restaurant was indeed smashed by this daddy. Who asked this owner to be such an idiot? If this daddy wanted to eat something, they should have gone and prepared it. Instead, they hemmed and hawed in front of me and annoyed me," Miao Chuan laughed audaciously. "I heard you two are good fighters? I can give you a chance now to join my security company. Otherwise, you can just sit tight and wait for the consequences for offending my Mingyu Corporation." Miao Chuan smiled arrogantly. Even though the situation did not seem advantageous for him at the moment, he did not show even the slightest sign of fear. He refused to believe that those two would dare to do anything to him after he revealed his backing! "What about the girl? What wrong did she do?" Bei Feng pointed at Gu Yue whose head was still bleeding profusely. His tone turned colder at this point. "If I said that she erred, then she did! So what if she died? At the most, I can just settle the matter with a few hundred thousand yuan." Miao Chuan still retained an indifferent expression as though he could not be bothered to care. In any case, this was not the first or second time he had done such a thing. "Very good! Since the trouble began with me, I''ll take responsibility for the matter. Mystic Four, take these two fellows and cover them in cement, then throw them into the lake!" Finished with his words, Bei Feng completely ignored Miao Chuan and Blacky whose expressions had turned extremely grotesque. He squatted down beside Gu Yue and vaguely examined her condition. She was obviously in a pretty bad state. The blood flowing from her head had not stopped, and her breath was extremely light. Bei Feng exhaled slightly and left the room. He found a small clean bowl and took out a small jar from his spatial ring. Then, he proceeded to pour more than 10 drops of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s blood into the bowl. After that, he returned to the dining room and knelt down beside the frail girl again. He gently lifted her chin and pinched her mouth open. Without any pause in his actions, he poured the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s blood, which was still emitting a dense frosty chill, into her mouth. This treatment was appropriate even if the person was unconscious. Once the blood entered her mouth, her throat loosened up and the blood trickled down her throat. In a short moment, the gash on her head closed with visible speed, and her blood also stopped flowing out. Gu Yue''s pale complexion also began to grow more rosy. "Boss, this Mingyu Corporation is backed by Rongli Ji, which was once the biggest gang in Fuzhou! This fellow is also the only son of Mingyu Corporation''s chairman. If we give him a good beating today, while his father might be unhappy about it, he would still be reluctant to start a war against us. But if we kill his only son, they won''t rest until either side is annihilated!" Mystic Four was a little apprehensive about following the order as he explained to Bei Feng. "I don''t wish to repeat my words a second time." Bei Feng turned around and looked at Mystic Four calmly. "I... understand!" Mystic Four felt his heart skip a beat. Not hesitating anymore, he immediately picked up his phone and arranged for some men to come over and clean up the place. "You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me! Do you know who my dad is?!" Hearing the conversation between the two, Miao Chuan finally began to panic. He felt his entire scalp going numb. From the way things were, it seemed like the two youngsters were really planning to kill him! Realizing this, he started to rave madly. "Then, do you know who I am?" Bei Feng chuckled slightly and asked a baffling question of his own in return. "How would I know who you are?! My family has a lot of money and power! As long as you let me go, I''ll ask my dad to give you 100 million yuan right away!" Miao Chuan seemed to have thought of something as he hurriedly proposed. "Hur hur, if you don''t know who I am, how am I supposed to know who your father is?" Bei Feng flashed his blandest smile and nodded at Mystic Four. Acknowledging his intentions, Mystic Four went forward and slapped each person on the back of the neck with the blade of his hand. Miao Chuan and Black still retained a desperate and crazed expression as they fell unconscious. ''What background does this young man possess? To actually drown someone over a disagreement? This is like chasing away two wolves with great effort only to find that the one who scared the wolves away was a ferocious tiger!'' Zheng Xuan and the rest were staring mutely from the back at the expressionless young man before them who looked like he had merely squished two annoying bugs to death. Five minutes later, a large number of people arrived at Mountain Delicacies Pavilion and began to clean up the restaurant. At the same time, Fan Fang Ming and the rest were once again instructed to seal their mouths. Bei Feng did not think this gag order was sufficient to conceal the cause of death of Miao Chuan. He only wished for the matter to be hidden from the police. Towards such a request, Fan Fang Ming and the rest naturally agreed. The ambulance also arrived very quickly. Bei Feng instructed Mystic Four to arrange the best care for Gu Yue. It was not because he had any special feelings for her. He just felt bad about implicating the poor girl because of his affairs. Bei Feng never liked to poke his nose into other people''s business, but he still had the most basic sense of responsibility. Since the problem started because of him, he would take responsibility of everything to the end. Chapter 155: Dark Clouds Loom Over The City Walls! Chapter 155: Dark Clouds Loom Over The City Walls! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng brought Mystic Four with him and left the scene. As for the other people, he didn''t bother with them at all. Of course, Miao Chuan and Blacky''s ending was something that one could easily guess at. *** Cao Lin dialed a number frantically as soon as she stepped out of the restaurant. "Brother Qi, this is bad! Brother Chuan has met with huge troubles here at Qingcheng!" "Darling, if that useless fellow got into trouble, so be it. Letting him suffer some trials is a good thing for him. Right, when are you returning? I miss you." Qi Zetian was lying comfortably on the couch as he replied with disinterest. As he thought about that smoking hot devilish body of Cao Lin, he felt a wave of heat spreading through his lower body. "It''s a really huge trouble this time! Brother Chuan pissed off the local gang and they are saying that they''re going to drown him!" Cao Lin was sobbing uncontrollably. Where would she still have the mood to flirt around with Qi Zetian at this point? "Clang!" "What did you say?!" The glass of expensive red wine in Qi Zetian''s hands dropped to the ground with a loud smash, breaking into countless pieces. But, Qi Zetian seemed to have not noticed it at all as he leapt off the couch. His face was full of shock and incredulity. "Where is Miao Chuan now?! Did you tell them who he is? How could the gangs in Qingcheng dare to lay a finger on him after knowing his identity?!" Qi Zetian asked impatiently. "Brother Chuan had already been taken away by them! I''ve already told them brother Chuan''s status, but the other side did not care at all! They''ve really steeled their heart to drown brother Chuan!" Cao Lin said amidst a torrent of snot and tears. "Enough! Stop crying and come back right away!" Qi Zetian felt increasingly annoyed as he listened to the incessant crying sounds over the phone. In that moment, he snapped and shouted into the receiver. As he hung up the phone, Qi Zetian sat back down on the couch with a blank face. "Looks like the sky is about to change!" *** Bei Feng was not worried about the rising storms in the underground world at all. So what if that fellow''s father came over? Whether his own behavior was good or bad, to raise a child like that meant that he was a failure of a parent. If the situation really deteriorated, he did not mind throwing a few more people into the lake to accompany that Miao Chuan fellow. Mystic Four chauffeured Bei Feng back to the old mansion in Qing Ling Village. "Mystic Four, bring some guys here tomorrow to help me move my things over to the villa. Also, prepare two large trucks specialized for carrying liquid." Bei Feng suddenly said as he stepped through the door. "Understood!" Mystic Four nodded and hurriedly departed. Since they will have drowned the successor of Mingyu Corporation, they will be in for some trouble soon. He needed to make haste and return to the gang and tell his men to start making preparations to receive the vengeful attack from Mingyu Corporation! *** In Fuzhou, within a training room of a security company under Mingyu Corporation, the lights were still on despite it being the time when everyone should have already gotten off work. Miao Tianhua sat on his chair and drummed his fingers repeatedly against the table, producing a dull thudding noise which reverberated through the room. Cao Lin and Qi Zetian stood silently before the desk like a pair of cicadas in winter. Their backs were completely drenched with cold sweat. From the time they had broken the news to Miao Tianhua about two minutes ago, he had not spoken a single word. Every single thud of his fingers against the table amplified the unease in the hearts of the two. "Since my son had been drowned, why are you still alive? Men, take this woman and throw her into the lake as well!" Miao Tianhua suddenly stood up and pointed at Cao Lin as he instructed. "Wu, wu, no! Please, don''t!" Cao Lin was scared out of her wits. She was too young; she wasn''t ready to die yet! At that moment, her knees went weak and she looked towards Qi Zetian with pleading eyes. "Boss... " "Hm? Do you want to accompany this woman?" Without waiting to hear Qi Zetian''s plea of mercy for Cao Lin, Miao Tianhua turned to look at him with a gaze which flickered with danger. His heart skipped a beat and Qi Zetian hurriedly swallowed his words back into his throat. He could see that the boss was on the verge of insanity right now. If he still chose to open his mouth recklessly to plead for this woman, the boss would definitely not hesitate to carry out his threat! Right now, the most important thing was to keep his own life. In the end, he could only remain rooted to the ground and watch Cao Lin get dragged away by two men. "Good! Very good! I seems like I haven''t acted in too long, so a random gang in Qingcheng dared to kill my only son! Sima, recall all men and have them gather here by tomorrow at the latest! We are setting out the day after tomorrow to flatten that brazen gang!" Miao Tianhua remained standing. His stature was tall, being over 1.9 meters. While he was tall, he did not belong to the muscular type. Even so, his entire body exuded a threatening aura, and his eyes blazed with a chilly murderous gaze. *** It was only around 8 pm, but Bei Feng had already taken a nice bath and was sleeping snugly in his bed. When he got up early the next morning, he did not practice Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Instead, he carried the White Jade Fishing Rod and went up to the ancient well. He wanted to fish for one last time here before moving to his new house, and hopefully advance to a level 3 Fisherman. Unfortunately, he did not manage to catch anything. A large group of men soon arrived outside of the old mansion under the lead of Mystic Four. Bei Feng began to instruct the men to carry the stuff out. There wasn''t actually anything much to move. The only thing that was more troublesome was the tens of vats containing the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s innards. The other movable things had all been collected into his spatial ring. The Ripper was covered in a layer of black robes and with its humanoid shape, it only looked like a slightly taller human. The two each grabbed a Frigid Snowy Arowana in each hand as they ran towards the village with top speed. As for the rest of the men, they were looking at the tens of huge vats with dark expressions on their faces. Each vat looked to weigh at least a thousand jin! It needed at least six people to carry together! The little fox was the most relaxed character among the entire party. It sat comfortably on Bei Feng''s shoulder, while Insatiable and Black Hole ran behind them. In just a few minutes, the four Frigid Snowy Arowanas had been loaded into a container on the truck which was filled to the brim with water. Bei Feng dusted his hands off and opened the car''s door. Black Hole and Insatiable leaped onto the backseat and took their seats on both sides near the windows with Bei Feng sitting in the middle. Their tongues were lolling out as they looked out of the windows fiercely, with the demeanor of ones guarding Bei Feng''s flank. Nearly two hours passed before everything was fully loaded. Mystic Four took the passenger seat and told the driver to go. The long line of vehicles slowly drove off, leaving behind the place where Bei Feng had spent his entire childhood. Bei Feng looked out of the window silently, observing every tree and grass which passed into the distance. He felt like he had grasped something in his heart, as if he was comprehending a certain something. At the same time, he seemed to have not grasped it. The feeling disappeared as quickly as it came. Bei Feng did not manage to comprehend the feeling, and knew that he had missed a chance to obtain a breakthrough. The long line of cars finally stopped outside Blue Spirit Mountain. The guards only allowed them to move their things in after confirming that Bei Feng was the legal owner. Even so, with so many people going into the mountain range, the guards could not afford to be lax with their security. More than ten guards followed Bei Feng''s group in case of any unexpected incidents. The large vats were lifted off the trucks and moved into the spacious underground storage area of the villa. The appearance of the four Frigid Snowy Arowanas caused quite a commotion among the men. It was for no reason other than the fact that the arowanas were simply too beautiful! Their translucent and crystal clear scales shimmered with a charming icy blue under the sunlight, and the shape of their bodies also looked extremely graceful and poised! The Frigid Snowy Arowanas were all taken to be expensive top grade showcase arowanas. The men were extremely careful when unloading. If even a single scale from such breathtaking arowanas was damaged, they would not be able to afford the compensation! The Frigid Snowy Arowanas were all successfully relocated to a medium-sized pond about two, three kilometers behind the villa. Bei Feng had arrived before a secluded room in the innermost part of the villa. He entered the password and opened the door. The door was rather thick and heavy, and was made of a special metal alloy which was over 10-cm-thick. The room was much smaller than the other rooms, and was completely sealed, without any ventilation or outlets. Numerous rows of shelves made of an unknown wood lined the room. The shelves were completely empty. It was obvious that the previous owner had taken everything in this room away. Chapter 156: Houtian Art and Xiantian Art! Chapter 156: Houtian Art and Xiantian Art! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu With a thought, countless large Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s scales appeared in the room. Bei Feng arranged the scales into a neat pile and placed it in a corner. These scales had extremely strong defensive capabilities. Just a single thin piece was able to stop Bei Feng''s full-strength strike with the incredibly sharp Extreme Arctic Frost. Although he didn''t know what to do with the scales yet, it might prove useful one day if he kept them properly. Apart from that was a piece of black dragon abdominal scale. Bei Feng placed it atop a shelf. The medicinal wine and the White River Rice was moved into the kitchen, and the large cauldron was set in the villa''s yard. The yard was very spacious, and it was currently used as a garden. All sorts of resplendent and colorful flowers sat in the garden, while butterflies and bees flew among them. Ripper followed behind Bei Feng with huge, clumsy steps. Looking at it now, one could hardly imagine how agile and deadly it could be in its battle mode! The two little wolfdogs were capering playfully among the flowers as they chased the butterflies. They looked extremely happy. As he walked to the heart of the garden, an inconspicuous and old-looking well came into view. Two buckets lay at its side. ''System, I wish to reassign the fishing point.'' Bei Feng commanded as he looked at the old well with contentment. "Please select the new fishing gateway!" The emotionless monotone voice of the System rang out in Bei Feng''s head. ''I choose this well.'' Bei Feng pointed at the old well and thought. "Fishing gateway has been chosen. Proceed to bind? Fisherman will not be able to utilize the fishing system within three months after binding," the System reminded. "Binding confirmed! Binding successful! Spatial tunnel is under construction, cannot fish for three months!" After Bei Feng confirmed, grayish light flashed once across the old well at the same time the System''s message appeared. It happened so fast that even Bei Feng wasn''t sure if he saw it right! Everything went back to normal after that. There were also no visible changes to the well. Bei Feng turned around to leave. Since he could not fish for the next three months, so be it. He would have the time now to do a few things. Before that, he still needed to settle the small issue before him. That''s right, in Bei Feng''s eyes, the so called powerful Mingyu Corporation was only a small and inconvenient problem! With the current state of the country, the way the triads were treated was vastly different from how it used to be a few decades ago. The triads could not possibly start a large-scale fight with thousands of people without trouble. The state might close an eye for small armed conflicts, but once the armed conflicts became too large in scale, both side would be suppressed! The big gangs who were still in existence were all secretly tolerated by the government. After all, a single organized power was still easier to handle than having to go after countless small and unruly gangs. Besides, if they went overboard, the country had more than enough power to force these big gangs to their end. As expected, at around 4 pm, Mystic Four rushed into the villa to tell Bei Feng that Mingyu Corporation had declared war on them. Due to the numerous restrictions on large-scale brawls, a life and death stage battle contest was proposed. The number of people who could participate was unlimited, and the contest would go on until one side admitted defeat! The stakes demanded was Bei Feng and Mystic Four''s life. The two of them must also go onto the stage and fight. If the opponent lost, they would cede half of Mingyu Corporation''s stock to Bei Feng''s Guards. But if Bei Feng''s side lost, not only would Bei Feng and Mystic Four have to leave their lives behind, the gang would also be swallowed up whole! "Agree to their terms. Set the time for the contest to be at 8 pm tomorrow. The location will be Crown Fitness Center which is at the heart of the city." Bei Feng leaned back on the couch and said to Mystic Four who was standing at the side. "Understood." Mystic Four nodded his head and left. Although it was unlikely that anyone will break the unspoken rules and resort to dirty tricks to tamper with the contest, the necessary precautions could not be relaxed. After all, they did kill the other fellow''s only son! *** "Master Jin, I will have to trouble you to referee the contest his time." Miao Tianhua smiled cordially as he stepped into Jin Sanjue''s luxurious villa and passed the expensive gifts to him. "Haha, Mister Miao is too courteous. This old man will definitely be there personally tomorrow!" Jin Sanjue laughed in a carefree manner. This time, he had actually already been assigned with a mission from the government beforehand. The news was that a huge conflict had occurred between Mingyu Corporation and a local gang. In order to prevent the situation from escalating out of proportions, he had been tasked to lead a few men and keep an eye on them. Bei Feng sat on a rocking chair with his eyes closed, rocking back and forth comfortably as he basked under the vicious afternoon sun which people usually sought to avoid. This sort of temperature was no longer worth a mention to Bei Feng. The little fox had chosen one room and taken it for its own nest. Following its example, the two little wolfdogs also chose a room and turned the huge bed there into their dog bed. Bei Feng got up after lazing for a while to prepare dinner. As for hiring maids and stuff like a housekeeper, the thought never crossed his mind. There was simply no need to do so. After finishing his first meal in the new house, Bei Feng went to take a bath and chose a room with the windows facing the east. The bedding and mattresses were completely new and still gave off a faint crisp smell. The huge bed was incomparably soft. As soon as he lay down on it, he felt like his entire body had sunk into the mattress. The night passed by cozily. Bei Feng freshened himself up and headed towards the top of the mountain. As he walked along the green stone paved mountain path, Bei Feng showed neither joy nor sadness on his face. The view along the mountain path was extremely captivating. Everything had been designed with careful attention to details, incorporating the design with the original mountain view in mind. A Chinese-style traditional pavilion sat at each distance checkpoint, with equal amounts of distance between each one. The path led all the way to the peak of the mountain. A large tree with a luscious crown grew near the edge of the cliff. It was extremely vibrant. The entire area was only about ten meters in circumference, and the ground was tiled with black and white stones to form a huge yin yang diagram. Several thick wooden fences was erected around the edges to prevent people from falling off the cliff accidentally. As one looked down from the top, they could see a white layer of fog slowly passing by, concealing the area below. ''Not bad, this design is quite to my liking. Except these wooden barriers are somewhat in the way. It makes the place feel a little coarse and unnatural.'' Bei Feng thought with some satisfaction. No wonder the villa could be sold for such a exorbitant price in a city like Qingcheng. So it was not without reason! Bei Feng walked forward leisurely while a golden light suddenly burst out of his body! The wooden barriers burst into pieces and fell off the cliff as he walked. When that was done, the golden flying dagger shot back into his body. Bei Feng surveyed his surroundings once more with satisfaction. Without the obstruction of the wooden barriers, he felt that this place looked closer to the dao of nature. As he closed his eyes and assumed a stance, executing the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique''s movement set, Bei Feng suddenly attained a new understanding. ''Empty the mind, let the body make subtle changes on its own to adapt to the subtleties of the environment. Merge the internal with the external while seeking balance between releasing and gathering. When the heart moves as a result of the will and the fist moves because of the heart, when every move a person makes is incomparably closely integrated with the natural movements of the body, it is called the art of Houtian. And the inherent natural laws by which the human body moves can be referred to as Xiantian art. The combination of Houtian and Xiantian would result in greater results with half the effort! Looks like I''ll need to transform the Houtian art into Xiantian art if I intend to cultivate Minor Illumination Breathing Technique to the grand circle of perfection!'' Countless inspirations appeared in Bei Feng''s mind, sending off sparks of enlightenment. Large amounts of ideas regarding the intricacies of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique flowed without end. This was a combination of wisdom from Earth and the Myriad Worlds! Chapter 157: Minor Illumination Breathing Technique—Peak! Chapter 157: Minor Illumination Breathing TechniquePeak! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng had not been loafing around in this period of time. With his vastly improved mental power, all the ancient books he''d read were basically memorized after reading them just once. Although he couldn''t say that he had completely understood all the wisdom contained in those books, he at least had a thorough general understanding of it. Furthermore, he had the vast experiences of countless practitioners of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique in his mind. The Taiji diagram on the ground became the trigger which inspired him. Bei Feng had entered an incredibly mystical state of mind. Using Daoist terminology, this was called being one with the heavens. In the terms of the Myriad Worlds, this was the state of insight! As though it was the most basic instinct of the body, Bei Feng turned in a natural way and faced the east as he took in a deep breath! A purple ray as thick as an adult''s arm broke out of the clouds and shot into Bei Feng''s nostrils! The dense purple Qi flooded into Bei Feng and dyed his entire body purple, causing him to look like an immortal arriving on earth! Countless wisps of purplish Qi emanated from Bei Feng''s skin as his pores opened, and were sucked back in again as the pores closed. As soon as he absorbed the purplish Qi, Bei Feng awoke from the state of insight. A bountiful understanding flashed through his head. After this chance occurrence, his mastery of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had broken through to the peak of grand completion! One more step and he would reach the grand circle of perfection! An uncontrollable itch and ache suddenly emanated from his bones. Bei Feng forcefully endured the sensation as he wrapped his perception around his entire body and carefully observed all the changes in his body. The purplish ray seemed to have turned into mist as it attached itself to Bei Feng''s skeleton as soon as it entered his body. Then, it slowly but steadily seeped into his bones. "The feeling this time was much more intense, and the speed at which the purplish ray was absorbed into my bones had also slowed by many times. Does this mean that my bones are almost fully filled with the purplish ray?" Bei Feng muttered with uncertainty. From what he could see, the purplish ray probably had the effect of strengthening bones. The only thing he wasn''t sure of was how long the process took. Bei Feng''s body no longer excreted any smelly substances after his cultivation. Instead, it gave off a light and fresh fragrance. This was a sign that he had reached minor completion in body cultivation! When the body grows stronger, the impurities from the body will be slowly purged from it. With this, one can advance from Houtian to Xiantian! The phrase ''Xiantian is pure'' refers to an infant in the mother''s womb. The unborn child''s body does not contain any impurities. After birth, when a person begins to take in the impure air and partake of the five cereals, large amounts of impurities will gradually build up in their bodies! Bei Feng''s body was heading towards the Xiantian realm. Without any impurities in his body, it would naturally emit a clean and fresh smell. Although his strength had not really increased, Bei Feng felt like his control over his body had increased a notch! With a light mood, he returned to the villa and began making breakfast. The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was cut into thin slices. Bei Feng paired the meat with some onion and shredded ginger, smeared some lard and soy sauce on it, and put the dish into a high pressure cooker. Five minutes later, when he opened the lid of the cooker, a burst of fragrance was released and quickly spread through the kitchen. Although the plate was scalding hot, Bei Feng still reached in quickly with his hands and removed it from the cooker. The ginger had been melted by the high temperature and was now wrapped around the piece of fish like a blanket. A milky-white soup glimmering with a layer of oil also had formed at the bottom of the plate. Bei Feng readied the silverware and called the little fox for the meal. After tasting one piece of his steamed fish, Bei Feng immediately realized how wide the gap was between his culinary skills and the old man from Mountain Delicacies Pavilion''s skills. Fortunately, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was originally incomparably tasty. Thus, this bit of blemish could still be overlooked. "The meat is good, but I''m just lacking the rice to go with it." Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he lay back on the chair after eating to his fill. Ordinary rice no longer had any use as far as Bei Feng was concerned. Not mentioning that it tasted like dry sawdust to him now, it also contained large amounts of impurities. In that case, he might as well not eat. "Meep!" The little fox heard Bei Feng talking to himself and shook its head. In a flash, it climbed onto the table and strutted over. Then, it began to gesture patiently with its paws. "Hm? Little fellow, you mean that the White River Rice can be cooked like regular rice and eaten?" Seeing the actions of the little fox, he cocked his head and asked with uncertainty. "Meep, meep!" The little fox beamed happily and nodded its small head proudly. Bei Feng was slightly taken aback. The White River Rice could actually be eaten like normal rice? He always assumed that the White River Rice was just a fruit similar to a pomegranate. With a thought, a whole White River Rice fruit appeared in his hand. With a light pull, the outer shell was peeled off to reveal countless grain pulps. Bei Feng pulled the electric rice cooker over and after removing the core of the fruit, he poured all of the grains into the cooker. After adding enough water to cook regular rice, he turned on the cooker and left it to do its work. Then, he continued lying in the sun contentedly. Twenty minutes later, the little fox suddenly bounded over and jumped onto his belly, meeping excitedly. "Oh, the rice is done cooking?" The lethargy in Bei Feng disappeared in an instant as he jumped off the recliner and vanished into the kitchen. A bright, refreshing aroma lingered in the kitchen and Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as he turned off the cooker and opened the lid. The moment he opened the lid, a plume of white steam gushed out in greeting. The White River Rice had all been cooked, and each grain appeared slightly swollen. Their color was slightly yellow, like aged rice which had been stored for too long. But unlike aged grain, the White River Rice looked exceptionally plump and was constantly emitting a light fragrance. Every grain was not small at all. A pot of cooked White River Rice could fill up 6-7 small bowls! Bei Feng scooped up a bowl of rice and picked up a mouthful with his chopsticks. ''En? How soft and glutinous!'' Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with delight. The White River Rice tasted like glutinous rice when cooked, but it was not as hard as glutinous rice. The grains which were originally stuck together broke apart into single grains as soon as they entered his mouth. Each grain was like a smooth pearl which rolled about lightly in his mouth. His tongue chased after every grain with pleasure and as he bit down on one, the grain would give off a light popping sound as the water retained within the grain gushed out. Bei Feng chewed a few times with his eyes closed. The White River Rice left no trace of impurities on his tongue at all, which was unlike the cotton fiber-ish feeling left behind with regular rice. Without him noticing, the entire pot of White River Rice was cleaned up by Bei Feng. If he had not set aside a portion for the little fox at the beginning, the poor fellow would not have managed to get a single grain at all! Despite having a portion left aside for it, the little fox still looked at Bei Feng with caution, as if it was afraid that Bei Feng would snatch the food from its bowl. Seeing the little fox positioning its body to block his chopsticks and the guarded look in its eyes, Bei Feng didn''t know if he should laugh or cry. His entire body felt extremely warm and cozy. The large amount of energy in the White River Rice was quickly digested by his body. ''Not bad, although it cannot be compared to the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, the energy in this fruit is also quite abundant. If I were to eat the White River Rice alone without anything else, I''ll probably be completely sated after eating four-five fruits?'' Bei Feng calculated briefly and couldn''t help but shake his head helplessly with a wry grin. The entire White River Rice tree had only yielded those few fruits. If he wanted to depend on it for all his meals, there was no way it was going to be enough. He could only be more frugal for now. Eat more meat and less rice. Perhaps when the new batch of White River Rice was reaped, he could eat freely. After cleaning all the plates and utensils, Bei Feng carried a scroll of old texts and returned to the garden where he leaned back on his recliner and read quietly. Chapter 158: Relaxed Chapter 158: Relaxed Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng read his book quietly, occasionally lifting his head to gaze at the colorful butterflies fluttering around the resplendent garden. Time flowed by slowly and finally, Bei Feng stood up and stretched his back before disappearing into the kitchen again. After lunch, Bei Feng peeled the White River Rice and gathered all of the seeds together. Then, he took the little fox to the cliff at the back of the mountain to plant a new crop of White River Rice. Tens of seeds were scattered into the cracks in the rocky cliff. "Little fellow, you must work hard! This time, we''ll split the fruits 50/50. What do you think?" "Meep?" The little fox lowered its head and counted with its tiny claws in a confused manner before meeping aloud happily. Although it wasn''t able to calculate how many fruits was 50/50, it knew that it was enough for it to eat for a very, very long time! Bei Feng smiled wryly as he looked at the little fox. He really didn''t know if the little fellow would become frustrated after taking care of the White River Rice once. After everything was done, he went to the lake to check on the Frigid Snowy Arowanas. The lake was not big and was only a few hundred meters in size. Perhaps instead of a lake, it would be more suitable to call it a pond? The water was extremely clear, and lush water plants grew along it. All sorts of aqua plant life lined the shores, and a few birds were startled into flight as Bei Feng approached. Apart from the center of the lake, its other parts were not even three meters deep. As for how deep the center was, Bei Feng did not know... ...but from the shore, one could see an obvious dark inky circle of water about 20-30 meter wide in the center of the lake. The water there obviously had to be much deeper than in the surrounding waters to create such a phenomenon. Bei Feng strolled along the shore for a while without seeing any trace of the Frigid Snowy Arowanas. ''Could it be that they had all swum into the deep waters?'' He thought as a few pieces of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat appeared from his spatial ring. With a flick of his wrist, the meat was tossed into the center of the lake. "Plish!" The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat landed right in the middle of the inky water and immediately began to sink. As soon as the meat touched the water, all the fishes and shrimps nearby swarmed over and bit at the meat. Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as a big fellow emerged from the deep end of the pool. Contrary to his expectations, it was not the Frigid Snowy Arowanas. Instead, it was an oversized carp! The carp was at least seventy, eighty jin heavy, and was over a meter long. It swayed its powerful tail and shot towards the piece of meat. "D*mn, this random lake can actually produce such a huge carp?" Bei Feng gasped with disbelief. Just as the carp was about to swallow the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat whole, a huge shadow suddenly appeared beside it. With a speed that left the carp unable to react, it slammed fiercely into the side of the carp and knocked it away. The carp was obviously intimidated as it hurriedly swam back into the depths of the lake, not daring to show itself any more. The huge fellow who knocked the carp away was none other than the only Grade 3 Frigid Snowy Arowana! It had reached 4 meters in length. In this little lake, it was probably the undisputed overlord! The other three 2-meter-long Frigid Snowy Arowanas also appeared soon after. They each swallowed a piece of meat before diving back into the deep regions of the lake. Bei Feng guessed that this deep water region might be linked to a vast underground river or some kind of karst cave. Otherwise, how could a huge carp like that appear in an obscure lake like this? ''Forget it, it''s fine as long as the Frigid Snowy Arowanas do not escape from here.'' Bei Feng turned around and returned to the villa to continue reading his books. The more he read, the more he began to understand the wisdom of the ancient people. Every read-through of every book brought him new insights. When it was 6 pm, he began preparing for dinner. This time, it was a plate of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat again, with a bowl of White River Rice. Mystic Four and the rest had also arrived, and were waiting in the living room. Bei Feng had even told them to bring some condiments to go with his dinner when they came, causing them to laugh bitterly in resignation. After dinner, Bei Feng brought Ripper who was covered in multiple layers of clothes and boarded the car. The moment Ripper sat down, the entire car sank down on one side. *** Tonight, many people arrived at the Crown Fitness Center as usual. But this time, they were greeted with a sign that said that the fitness center was under maintenance and was not open to the public. This caused quite a few people to become unhappy. Crown Fitness Center was an establishment with very strong financial capabilities. It was located at the city''s downtown area, at the heart of Gingko Trees Park. Hidden among the lush Gingko forest, the 3-storied building took up a vast space of several acres! The fitness center incorporated the concepts of fitness and food into one and provided the facilities for such. Not far from the fitness center was a sizable lake. Numerous colorful fishes swam lazily through the clear water, giving one a sense of serenity and relaxation. As it provided a sanctuary of peace within the bustling city, this place was favored by many. "Phew, I''ve finally sent those grumpy lords away... " The manager of Crown Fitness Center wiped away the sweat on his forehead as he watched the disgruntled guests leaving. He could finally heave a sigh of relief. Still, Xie Qi groaned inwardly. ''Now that the lords had been sent away, there''s still two emperors waiting to be received!'' He''d received the call from Bei Feng''s Guards yesterday to book the entire facility for a day. The fees would still be given as per normal. He didn''t have a choice. He simply could not afford to offend them! This was one of the two overlords of Qingcheng''s underground after all! Although the owner of Crown Fitness Center was also a rather prominent figure, there was no point in offending the underground society over such a small matter. Just as Xie Qi was daydreaming, tens of cars pulled up in front of the fitness center. There was a few Mercedes Benz, BMW, and even a Bentley in the entourage! The cars'' doors opened simultaneously and a bunch of intimidating men quickly stepped out. They were all young men about 25-26 years old. They seemed extremely serious, and no one made a sound as they lined up before the Bentley. The security company under Mingyu Corporation was an extremely well-known one. The personnel in it had all gone through professional training without exception. Among them, the top-tier bodyguards each cost upwards of 10,000 yuan a month for hire! The company was also very well rated in the industry. This time, the people who came with Miao Tianhua were the elite of the elites! Without any exaggerations, these people would not even be in a disadvantageous position if they were compared with the most elite special force soldiers when it came to close combat! "Let''s go, this is the place." Miao Tianhua stepped out of the car with a frosty expression and said in a bland tone. His face showed no emotions as he led the group in. This group was obviously not people who could be offended. Even so, Xie Qi still hardened his scalp forcefully and went up to stop Miao Tianhua''s group. "My sincerest apologies, esteemed guests. The facility is not ready for receiving customers today. If you''re here for a meal or to access our fitness services, please come back tomorrow," Xie Qi said with an awkward smile. "Bei Feng''s Guards told us to come here. Are they not here yet?" Miao Tianhua stepped up and asked with a slight frown. Xie Qi widened his eyes slightly and immediately led the group to a large training hall. The hall had been completely cleared this time, and there weren''t any unnecessary items left. Apart from the twenty-some chairs in the middle of the hall, it was completely empty. "These guys are truly haughty!" Qi Zetian snorted coldly as he looked around the empty hall. Thereafter, he pulled out one of the chairs and set it before Miao Tianhua. "Haha, no matter. I haven''t come across a youngster with character in a long time anyway," Miao Tianhua smiled lightly, as though the person who had been killed was somebody else''s son. Truthfully, for a person of Miao Tianhua''s standing, how could he possibly have only one successor? God alone knows how many hidden mistresses he had outside. Of course, the talk about an only son was an even bigger joke! Chapter 159: Not Playing The Cards In A Logical Manner Chapter 159: Not Playing The Cards In A Logical Manner Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The thing that truly pissed Miao Tianhua off was the fact that there was someone who actually dared to challenge him. ''Is this an attempt to snatch the position of my Mingyu Corporation? Interesting!'' Miao Tianhua thought as he spun the string of costly lotus bodhi beads in his hands lightly. At the same time, a few other men sat down beside Miao Tianhuatwo middle-aged men and a slightly bent old man about fifty, sixty years old. Xie Qi did not dare to be negligent in his service as he ordered for tea and fruits to be served while Miao Tianhua''s group waited. With Miao Tinahua''s demeanor, no one would have expected that this decent-looking man was actually a ruthless butcher with his hands stained dark red with blood! Soon, more people arrived in succession into the hall under the lead of Xie Qi. Within them, there were people from Wulong Gang who had come to watch the show. Jin Sanjue had also arrived with a bunch of Dark Jing experts behind him. The head of Wulong gang, Xiong Wanbi, immediately ran over and bowed enthusiastically as soon as he saw Jin Sanjue, "Salutations, Master Jin!" "En." Jin Sanjue took a careless glance at Xiong Wanbi and nodded curtly. Following that, he did not bother to pay any more attention to him. He pulled out a chair for himself and sat down with his eyes closed. Xiong Wanbi looked around awkwardly and returned to his own seat. He didn''t dare to express any displeasure towards Jin Sanjue at all. The darkalso known as undergroundsociety had always existed since ancient times, never disappearing even once; just like how there must be shadows if there was light, and night if there was day. Verily, to suppress is not as good as to open up a path. The state had also silently allowed the existence of the dark society. After all, it was impossible to completely eradicate such things. As a way of controlling the unruly gangs, the state had recruited talents from all over the country to form a special department of martial experts. This department was created specifically to handle all of the matters related to the underground society. Every city had at least one Evolved Jing master watching over it! Similarly, in every provincial capital city, there would be a large department. Some of them even had Xiantian masters in them! One could say that all of the authority was held in the hands of the martial expert stationed in the city. If any gangs offended the expert in charge of the underground society of their city, that gang would be finished. Of course, there were gangs with actual strength, like Green Gang and Hongmen! These gangs could even act freely in large-scale provinces part of their territory! Very obviously, Wulong gang was not one of those. They could not even afford to offend an Evolved Jing master, and could only swallow their pride. The time passed slowly and the crowd in the hall was beginning to feel increasingly dissatisfied. "Hmph! The so called Bei Feng''s Guards are actually just a bunch of cowardly rats?" Qi Zetian''s voice rang out. Xiong Wanbi''s face turned ugly at this. No matter what, Bei Feng''s Guards was still a gang from Qingcheng. However, the circumstances were not in their favor, so he was not in a position to say anything. "Master Jin, there''s no trace of the other party at all. What do you think we should do about this issue now?" For a person who was in charge of the previous number one gang in Fuzhou, Miao Tianhua and his group were not on the same level as Wulong gang. They had various connections and had good relationships with many Evolved Jing masters. They naturally did not need to watch their tone with Jin Sanjue. "You just came too early, that''s all." A soft but clear voice drifted in from behind the door, causing everyone to turn around in tandem. Over ten people walked in and looked around with disinterest. The person at the very head of the group was Bei Feng himself. Following right behind him were Ripper and Mystic Four. The rest of the men were standing neatly at the back with expressionless faces. "Badump!" Jin Sanjue felt his heart skip a beat as he rubbed his eyes and did a double take when he saw the familiar figure at the door. Bloody hell, why was he bumping into this malignant star at every corner?! Bei Feng also widened his eyes slightly as he saw the old man at the back. They really had some fate between them, he concluded inwardly with a smile. "Youngster, where is my son?" Miao Tianhua stood up and demanded with a low voice as Bei Feng walked in. "Your son? Which lake did you guys throw his son into?" Bei Feng turned around and asked. Mystic Four felt the corner of his mouth twitch uncontrollably as he looked blankly back at Bei Feng. This joke... was not funny at all! Miao Tianhua''s anger surged as he pointed at Bei Feng. "How courageous!" Wasn''t this the same as slapping his face in front of everyone? "Since everyone is here, each side can begin sending out 5 people. The setting will be a death match. Only when one side is completely annihilated will a winner be announced." Jin Sanjue stood up and cleared his throat awkwardly as he announced. At the same time, he casted a pitiful gaze at Miao Tianhua. ''This Miao Tianhua is finished. Only... should I tell those three?'' Jin Sanjue had a weird expression on his face as he thought. Ultimately, he still perished the thought in his heart. Even if they were martial experts from the special department sent to control the underground forces, if they intervened in some matters and ended up dying, it would just be a wasted death. Furthermore, there was no point in offending a peak Evolved Jing master for the sake of these people. "Then, I''ll have to trouble the three masters to handle the match. When this is over, I will definitely prepare some remunerations that the three masters will be satisfied with," Miao Tianhua cupped his hands and smiled as he turned to face the three men who were seated behind him. "No worries, it''s just a small matter." The two middle-aged men did not seem to hold much interest in this dispute. Both of them were official overseers from Fuzhou. They were only one step away from breaking through to Evolved Jing, and naturally did not put a gang from a third-rate city in their eyes. If it wasn''t such a tedious process to wipe out a gang, a word from those two could easily determine the life or death of those small gangs. In contrast, the oldest of the three, Men Jie, kept his silence this time. From the moment the Bei Feng''s Guards stepped in, he had felt a strange restlessness in his heart. A feeling like this should not have appeared for no reason! Martial practitioners generally had a lot of faith in their own instincts. At this moment, he did not intend to dip his feet in these murky waters. Men Jie observed the new group silently. The first thing that caught his eye was Ripper. The strange frame of the robot along with the many layers of clothes on it was really out of place. Furthermore, it was such a hot day, but it was covered in such a thick layer of black clothes. As he continued observing the robot, Men Jie felt the unease in his heart grow stronger and stronger. ''I cannot sense any fluctuations of blood and qi from this person, but he can still cause me to feel such a great sense of fear! This must be an expert!'' As he turned his eye to the person standing at the head of the group, the first thing that struck him was the calmness on the person''s face. Then, the next thing he felt was a sense of indomitability! That person''s blood and qi was evidently weak, but he somehow felt like he could not pose a threat to that person at all! When he closed his eyes and sensed further, Men Jie felt like he was standing before a volcano which could erupt at anytime! Shaking his head slightly, Men Jie swallowed nervously. Fortunately, he had not been too quick to answer Miao Tianhua. Otherwise, he would find himself riding a tiger, unable to dismount. "Master Men?" Miao Tianhua prompted with a questioning tone. Men Jie coughed awkwardly and shifted his eyes furtively. "To handle a gang from such a nameless town, those two should be enough. This old one will stay out of the fight this time." Men Jie threw out a random excuse. He couldn''t possibly say that he did not have the confidence to go up against the other party, right? Miao Tianhua did not think too much about it. Martial experts all had their own quirky pride. Perhaps he was unwilling to raise his hands against regular people? Since the old man was not willing to join in, he could save the 500-year-old ginseng in his hands. In contrast, Jin Sanjue looked at Men Jie with interest. ''This old fellow is not simple!'' The two middle-aged men shrugged and stepped onto the stage along with three of the strongest guards under Mingyu Corporation. The three were also not weak. They were martial practitioners at the grand circle of Light Jing! "It''s your turn now. Please pick the members participating in this death match," Jin Sanjue nodded lightly at Bei Feng while he croaked with a polite tone. Bei Feng did not seem to have heard him at all. Instead of playing the cards according to the rules, he simply pointed at the five men at the center of the hall and commanded in a light voice. "Kill them all!" Ripper, who was hidden beneath the many layers of black robes, looked up and its eyes flashed once with a red light. Then, it dug its heels into the expensive wood-tiled floor and kicked off with an explosive might! The floor under its feet immediately broke apart, splintering into countless pieces! Chapter 160: Did I Say That You Can Go? Chapter 160: Did I Say That You Can Go? Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Everyone nearly choked on their spit as they stared at Bei Feng. This fellow was not playing by the rules?! But no matter what they thought, Ripper only cared about the order it had receivedto kill the five people! Since the order had been issued, it would naturally not hesitate. Its huge and heavy body accelerated in an instant and appeared before one of the peak Light Jing martial experts. "Seeking death!" Seeing the explosive speed of Ripper, the man was also momentarily stunned. But he recovered quickly from his stupor and immediately got into his stance. Then, he released a fierce punch and clashed forcefully with the robot! "Bam!" "Kacha!" A dull thump sounded out, followed by the crisp sound of bones snapping. The man stumbled backwards for more than ten steps uncontrollably while Ripper remained unmoved on the spot! The man''s arm was completely deformed, and bright scarlet blood was dripping all over the place. A section of his forearm''s bone was even protruding out of his arm! "AHHH!" Despite having gone through the harshest training and having endured all kinds of pain, the man could not help but to grab his arm and scream in a shrill manner. "How could this be! Who is this person? He crippled my trump card with one punch?!" Miao Tianhua stood up like a bolt. The three men were all peak Light Jing masters. When all their strength was concentrated into one punch, the resulting force would at least be around 600 jin! But that punch was actually forcibly smashed apart, breaking the arm of his underling! How could a third-rate gang like this possibly have such an expert among them?! The crowd was visibly shaken, but Ripper was not something that would hesitate based on the reactions of others. It strode forward with large steps and reached over with its arm, grabbing the hysterical man by the neck. "How cold!" That was the last thought that fleeted through the man''s mind before he died. The hand around his neck was as cold as steel. "Crack!" Ripper squeezed slightly and let go, allowing the limp body to fall to the ground. "Not good, the other party is also a martial practitioner! Furthermore, his cultivation is not weak!" Although the entire sequence took a long time to describe, everything had happened within the span of a few seconds. Only now did everyone wake up from their shock. The other four readied themselves as if they were facing a formidable enemy. The two middle-aged man grew serious and each pulled out a long sword from his back as they turned to face Ripper with caution. The two middle-aged men were actually a pair of twins. The twins had both only reached half step Evolved Jing, but with their paired sword skills and well-polished coordination, they were capable of surviving even against a primary stage Evolved Jing master! The two exchanged a glance and charged towards Ripper without hesitation. Every move of theirs was like a coordinated dance, and was extremely pleasant to look at. But, as graceful as the movements seemed, the chilly gleam on their blades could not hide the dense killing intent beneath it! Ripper did not seem to possess even the slightest fear. Under the cloak, its metallic hands began to morph into various shapes. Instantly, numerous 10-cm-long sharp blades burst through the black cloak. But because the cloak remained intact and did not fall apart, the crowd did not suspect anything. The twins'' swords were also not ordinary. Each was crafted from a special alloy and forged with ancient forging methods. When wielded with their full strength, it could even easily slice through reinforced steel bars a few centimeters thick! "Dang!" "Clang, clang!" A series of metallic striking sounds rang through the hall. The speed at which both sides clashed was inconceivably fast. Countless claw and sword afterimages flashed constantly throughout the exchange, accompanied with huge sparks. The sword-wielding arms of both of the twins were beginning to tremble involuntarily with numbness. The area between their thumb and forefinger was also tearing apart with each clash. The edges of their blades were also covered in countless grain-sized cracks. Under the cloak, Ripper''s eyes flashed once and instantly grasped the sword pattern of the twins, as well as the flaws in it. Once it had done that, Ripper''s movements accelerated by an entire level! Not only that, the strength of its claws grew heavier and heavier! "Not good, hurry and block!" The twins gasped with shock. Their paired sword skill had actually been seen through by the opponent! Two sharp claws suddenly stabbed towards the twins'' necks, causing their souls to nearly leap out of their bodies! In that instant, none of them dared to dally as they forcefully swung their blades to shield their necks! "Dang!" A loud clang rang out, and the Ripper paused for a moment before charging at the other two Light Jing martial practitioners, beginning its assault anew. A labored expression could be seen on the twins'' faces. They had managed to block the deadly strike! But why was the strength in their bodies depleting so rapidly? The twins lowered their heads and looked down. A small hole about the size of a chopstick had appeared on each of their sturdy blades! Evidently, the Ripper had forcefully pierced through the twins'' treasured blades and dealt a fatal strike! Jin Sanjue''s face was drained of color and his heart was shivering slightly. He was secretly glad in his heart. ''Luckily, I did not try to fight with this guy to the death the last time. That''s too terrifying! It''s fine if the man himself is strong. However, the people he hangs out with are strong too, and even his underling is so perversely overpowered!'' Jin Sanjue ran a rough simulation in his mind and realized that the result of him going against the cloaked fellow would not be any different from the twins'' ending. Similarly stunned was Wulong gang''s Xiong Wanbi. The extremely skilled twins from Mingyu Corporation were actually slaughtered in just 1-2 minutes! Such a scene was really shocking for Xiong Wanbi. ''What a close shave. Fortunately, I did not step into these murky waters. Otherwise, it would be a dream to escape unscathed from this cloaked person. Not to mention, there''s an even stronger person watching from the sidelines!'' Men Jie gulped with trepidation. He reckoned his chances of victory against the cloaked man reached no more than 30 percent! Of course, Men Jie did not know that the black cloaked person was actually a robot which was impervious to swords and spears and covered in an incomparably hard yet malleable metal. If he was aware of that, don''t mention 30 percenthis chances would immediately drop to zero! "How can this be?! Kill him! Get back there and kill him! If you can''t kill him, I''ll kill your entire families!" Miao Tianhua stood up and pointed at the remaining two elite guards who were attempting to flee from the battle. The enraged Miao Tianhua did not notice that as soon as those words left his mouth, the underlings standing behind him were staring at him with subtle gazes. "As long as you can kill him, each one of you will receive 10 million yuan from me!" Miao Tianhua seemed to have realized the rashness of his words. It was fine if he thought these things in his head. How could he say them aloud in public? He immediately followed up with another sentence to appease the masses. The two remaining youths exchanged a helpless glance. Glancing over at Miao Tianhua, they gritted their teeth and charged towards Ripper. The duo had already accepted the path of certain death. ''If I were to escape myself, my parents, wife, and children will definitely perish. Only by dying here will my family be allowed to live their lives peacefully!'' The two had tears in their eyes as they charged mutely towards their death. "Leave them alive," a soft light shone briefly in Bei Feng''s eyes as he commanded. Ripper showed no hesitation in its movements. Whatever Bei Feng ordered, it would carry out. The sharp claws on its hands disappeared. Ripper switched its stance and sent two lightning-quick punches at the two young men, sending them flying backwards. The two lay on the ground groaning as they struggled to crawl to their feet. Ripper had already held back on its punches. Otherwise, a full-strength punch would directly blow through the two''s body! "Good, very good! But don''t get haughty. One of these days, you will definitely land in my hands!" Miao Tianhua narrowed his eyes and growled. Then, he turned around and whispered something to a young man who was lazing on a chair behind him before leading his men to leave. Bei Feng yawned loudly and smacked his lips carelessly. "Did I say that you can go?" Chapter 161: Within 3 Meters, I Am Invincible! Chapter 161: Within 3 Meters, I Am Invincible! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The atmosphere in the training hall suddenly turned cold as those who were turning to leave were forced to stop. "What is the meaning of this?" Miao Tianhua narrowed his eyes and looked at Bei Feng with a conflicted expression. As he turned around, he felt like a small prey which had locked eyes with a poisonous viper. "Don''t worry, the compensation of our bet will be honored. The promised stakes of half of Mingyu Corporation''s shares will be handed to you with both hands! But what is the meaning of this now?" Miao Tianhua retained his composure and said with an icy voice. Miao Tianhua had already prepared to admit defeat in the first place. He would pretend to treat Bei Feng courteously first. Many are the years to come; who can say what will happen in the future? Even if Bei Feng controlled half of Mingyu Corporation''s shares, he still had plenty of time to slowly plan and prepare to settle the score with him! But the situation now... could it be that this young man was prepared to fight him to the death this time? Miao Tianhua slowly reached into his pocket and touched the controller within. Bei Feng completely ignored Miao Tianhua''s words and turned to the two young men who were groaning on the ground. "Is it worth it to risk your life for such a person? As martial practitioners, you can either be brave and heroic, serving the country and the people, or you can be utterly devoid of conscience. But no matter what, the martial practitioner''s dignity and pride cannot be compromised!" Bei Feng felt somewhat appreciative towards these two people. They obviously knew that they could not defeat the enemy, but for the sake of their loved ones, they did not hesitate to make the choice and rush towards their death. The two men who were originally crestfallen looked up at Bei Feng as their eyes brightened. Right, when did it begin? Why have they thrown their pride away? "If you still pride yourself as a martial practitioner, stand up and kill him!" Bei Feng pointed at Miao Tianhua and said. The moment this short speech came out of Bei Feng''s mouth, not only did it impact the two young man heavily, it even stirred up Jin Sanjue and Men Jie''s blood . Although they felt that Bei Feng''s way of thinking was a little too extreme for them, it really suited their tastes. "Fellow Daoist, this is against the rules. The other party had already agreed to comply with the bet and cede half of their company''s shares. If you want to forcefully eliminate everyone and take over their entire company, the ministry of supervision will not turn a blind eye to the matter." Jin Sanjue was extremely vexed in that moment. ''This fellow is so petty that he would not let anyone get away even with a hostile look! Why must he seek revenge for the smallest grievance? After killing the other person''s son, he even plans to get rid of Miao Tianhua now!'' After thinking it through, Jin Sanjue decided to extend a favor to Bei Feng. He shook his head slightly and walked over to whisper in his ear. "Oh? Then I''ll only stake my claim in his life. As for his fortune and company, apart from the security company under them, I won''t take anything else," Bei Feng did not expect that there would be so many technicalities for something like this. "This..." Jin Sanjue was stumped by Bei Feng''s reply. Mingyu Corporation''s assets were counted by the tens of billions. Since Bei Feng had stated that he was not staking his claim on the company, wouldn''t everything eventually end up in Fuzhou''s ministry of supervision guys'' hands? If it was like this, those old fellows at the ministry would probably not probe too much into the matter, right? While Jin Sanjue was still hesitating, the two young men had already made their choice. They crawled up from the ground and looked at Miao Tianhua with a bitter gaze. A sliver of a smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face. But just as he thought they were going to attack Miao Tianhua, the two unexpectedly charged towards him! The smile on Bei Feng''s froze and his eyes turned frosty with disappointment. When the backbone of a martial practitioner was broken, could they still be called a martial practitioner? As the two got closer and closer, the gleam of joy in their eyes became more apparent. Perhaps the two could already picture the scene of him being taken down by them? ''Haha, with this huge contribution this time, we won''t have to worry about money again for the rest of our lives.'' ''This fellow is probably already scared silly, right? As expected, he''s just full of hot air. He''s just a tender flower who spent all his life in a greenhouse!'' A different thought fleeted through each person''s head. Truthfully, Bei Feng''s speech earlier had indeed touched them greatly. But, so what? A cold gleam flashed at the corner of Bei Feng''s eye as his body suddenly shot into motion! His speed was so fast that the two only saw a blur in front of their eyes. In an instant, the three had already crossed paths. Bei Feng did not even spare a glance at the two as he continued walking towards Miao Tianhua calmly. "Putong!" The two men at the back did not even make a sound as their eyes turned lifeless and they collapsed to the ground simultaneously. In the brief instant when Bei Feng shot past them, he had slashed their throats with the speed of a lightning bolt! "Are you really going to force the issue to the end?!" Miao Tianhua''s face sunk as he watched Bei Feng walk towards him. "I''m a person who really dislikes troublesome things. I don''t really want to have trouble knocking at my doors every few days because I let you go," Bei Feng paused his steps and looked over at the pale Miao Tianhua with a smile. Miao Tianhua immediately pressed down on the switch of the controller in his pocket. "Very well! Looks like both of us had the same idea. Since you intend to force me into a corner, there''s no reason for me to keep concealing and pretending any longer!" Miao Tianhua had already prepared adequately beforehand, and arranged for a few snipers to be stationed outside! It was a measure to guard against any unforeseen developments. Unexpectedly, it actually proved to be useful! Without any noise or warning, five bullets suddenly appeared within the training hall! One of them was flying towards Ripper''s head, while the other four were all shooting towards Bei Feng, sealing off all of his escape paths! While Miao Tianhua was screaming out his threats earlier, Bei Feng had already secretly raised his guard. What was it that gave Miao Tianhua such great confidence? The moment the bullets appeared within three meters of him, Bei Feng immediately detected it. With an intent, his mental power flowed into the golden flying dagger, pushing it to its limits! The golden flying dagger shot out of his body, instantly reaching three times the speed of sound! As though it had broken through the confines of space, it appeared instantly before the four bullets! The specially manufactured steel alloy bullets were like a piece of paper as the golden dagger sliced right through them! There was no resistance at all! Three times the speed of sound meant a speed of over 1000 m/s! It was like the blade had teleported through space to arrive before each bullet! Most sniper rifles can fire off rounds whose speed at the point when they left the barrel was around 800 m/s. However, once the bullet had traveled a distance of more than 1,500 meters, it would have lost enough momentum to leave it at subsonic speed. Although the five bullets were still traveling above the speed of sound, Bei Feng''s flying dagger could whiz about with a speed three times greater than the speed of sound as long as it was within three meters of him! "Peng!" "Ding, ding!" The entire thing happened in less than a second. From this, one could easily imagine the speed of a thought! Only now did the sound of the sniper rifles along with the sound of the windows breaking arrive at their ears. Following that, was the sound of the bullets clattering to the ground! Ripper was the only one who had not managed to avoid the shot. However, the bullet only made a hole on the cloak around the robot''s head, and had not even managed to break through its metallic exterior. The only thing the bullet did was to leave a faint scar on its head. Bei Feng remained standing on the same spot without any injuries at all. As for the rest of the people, they only saw a golden ray flash around Bei Feng for an instant. The flying dagger was simply too quick! It was so quick that even Evolved Jing masters could not see its trajectory! "How could you be fine!?" Miao Tianhua''s was gaping with disbelief. The bullets on the ground which had been cleanly sliced in half were especially eye-catching. Still, how could a person''s speed be fast to such an extent?! Bei Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. His head felt a little woozy, and his mental power was somewhat depleted. Earlier, he had poured a large amount of mental power into the golden flying dagger in an instant, which was why he could make it explode with a speed three times greater than the speed of sound! Such an act was not without cost. Within the span of a single second, Bei Feng felt like he had become a regular person who had endured numerous all-nighters in a row. Right now, he only wanted to find a spot and have a good, long sleep. Chapter 162: Sealed Chapter 162: Sealed Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The huge training hall was completely silent save for the voice of Miao Tianhua. Everyone else was still fixed in a state of stupor! One must know, that a bullet fired from a sniper rifle had a speed of over 800 meters per second! Even an Evolved Jing master could be easily assassinated with such an attack! In fact, the number of Evolved Jing masters assassinated by this method was not low at all, and this was the whole reason why martial practitioners were so fearful towards the government! "How could they possibly be fine?!" A sniper stationed 800 meters away exclaimed in shock as he peered through the scope of his sniper rifle. Both targets were standing there normally, as though nothing had happened. "We''ve kicked a steel board this time, retreat!" A steady male voice sounded out in the in-ear receivers of four snipers. Without any hesitation, the four cleared up the area and hurriedly backed off! Chu Li''s heart had skipped a beat when he saw the targets remain unfazed by the bullets. Twenty years ago, when he had just gotten started on the job, he and his teacher had received an assassination mission similar to this one. In the end, before their bullets could even touch the target, his teacher and a few other top-tier snipers were all counter killed! He had only survived through pure luck. This time, the eerie scene before him immediately caused him to think back to that ominous day! "I''m well and fine, thank you. However, you''re about to NOT be fine! Kill him!" Bei Feng was properly enraged this time. If he had not fished up the golden flying dagger recently, his ending would likely be more ominous rather than propitious. If the sniper bullets had been even slightly faster, even if the golden flying dagger was three times faster than the speed of sound, it would not still be unable to block all the bullets! "No! Don''t kill me! I can give my entire fortune to you right now!" Seeing Ripper turn around to face him, Miao Tianhua truly panicked this time. Regardless of one''s status, when faced with the possibility of death, not many would be able to accept it calmly. The number of people who did not fear death was very few. Ripper completely ignored Miao Tianhua''s words. With a movement that seemed slow but was actually extremely fast, it arrived within five meters of Miao Tianhua in almost an instant! "Go to hell!" Miao Tianhua pulled out a revolver as Ripper neared him. Without bothering to aim, he fired off a series of shots madly! "Dang! Dang!" The expected bloody holes did not appear, nor did Ripper dodge the shots as he thought it would. Instead, Ripper directly tanked the bullets from the revolver and continued on its path without any pause. Instead of the sound of bullets piercing through flesh, there was only a sharp metallic clang as the bullets impacted Ripper! A distance of five meters was not worth a mention to Ripper. It arrived before Miao Tianhua in an instant and a sharp blade shot out of its voluminous cloak to pierce right through Miao Tianhua''s forehead! By now, Bei Feng had already spread his perception to cover a wide area in case the snipers appeared again. Seeing that Men Jie and the rest did not intend to make a move, he hurriedly brought the dumbstruck Mystic Four and the rest away. As for the miscellaneous matters, Bei Feng did not have to worry about them at all. Someone would naturally come over to clean up the place and remove the bodies. Bei Feng finally relaxed his guard as he laid back on the backseat of the car and lightly shut his eyes. "Mystic Four, settle all the remaining businesses properly and disband the Bei Feng Guards. Just focus on managing the security company properly from now on." "Understood!" Mystic Four opened and shut his mouth repeatedly as though he had something to say. But, ultimately, he only managed to spit out that single word. "Apart from that, I need to go away for a period of time, for about three months or so. The maintenance of the villa and the two dogs will be left in your care," Bei Feng thought for a moment and said. The car arrived at Blue Spirit Mountain after some time. Bei Feng instructed Mystic Four on the areas he needed to clean and showed him the animals and their food. Finally, Mystic Four was allowed to leave. After that, Bei Feng took a quick supper and immediately proceeded to flop lifelessly onto the huge comfy bed. The mental power expenditure earlier to power the golden flying sword was extremely heavy! The moment Bei Feng''s head touched the pillow, he was already deep asleep. The next day, Bei Feng only awoke when the sun had risen three poles high. He stretched lazily and looked out of the window. His mental power had all been recovered completely. "Little fox, I''ll be going out for a period of time. You must be obedient at home when I''m not around. Don''t run around and get into trouble, alright?" Bei Feng rubbed the little fox affectionately on the head as he ate his lunch. "Meep?" The little fox raised its head with some doubt. Where was the human going without it? "Just stay at home obediently and watch the house. I''m leaving soon, and will be back after some time." Bei Feng took a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King fillet out of his own bowl and placed it in the little fox''s bowl. The little fox pouted unhappily and gestured with its paws gloomily. It was trying to say that it wished to go along with Bei Feng! Bei Feng smiled lightly at the cute little fox and shook his head helplessly. He had already decided that he was not going to bring anybody along this time, and had to reject the little fox resolutely. After lunch, Bei Feng sat down cross-legged and revolved the blood and Qi within him as he started on a self-hypnotism technique to seal the blood and Qi in his body. This was a simple technique which had been included in his memories of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. At some point in the past, one of the practitioners of the technique discovered that he could forcibly seal the blood and Qi in his body. Using the body of a regular human to cultivate the movement sets of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique to perfection first before unsealing the body''s blood and Qi would induce a very miraculous effect, greatly increasing the cultivation speed of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique! Many things in the world are beyond the imagination and thought of an individual if they did not have a point to start the research from or someone to guide and enlighten them. But when the exact technique was laid out in front of him, Bei Feng only needed to practice a few times before he managed to grasp the technique. Bei Feng packed some clothes into his spatial ring. After that, he gave Mystic Four a call to inform him that he''s leaving now. Ripper was left in the villa to guard it. Once everything was settled, he walked out of Blue Spirit Mountain villa range determinedly. As he boarded a train towards Tibet, Bei Feng''s journey finally started. The true strength of a person lay in the strength of his heart. With Bei Feng''s current willpower, it was impossible for him to break through to 2 stars physique. If he wished to continue improving, he needed to achieve a qualitative transformation in the strength of his heart! For the purpose of this trip, Bei Feng had sealed his blood and Qi, his extraordinary five senses, and even his mental power! If he didn''t seal up all his superhuman abilities, the so-called training would just be a joke! Bei Feng knew that his temperament had been rather abnormal lately. A bloodthirsty desire would swoop over him for every little thing which annoyed him. If things went on like this, he might sooner or later drown in the bloodlust. He''d deduced that this change in temperament was caused by the recent sudden and overly rapid rise in strength. His mentality and will were not able to keep up with his strength at all. Every Evolved Jing master in this world had to train painstakingly step by step in order to reach their cultivation, while Bei Feng had directly skipped all the tough training and mental tempering that came with it. Those who obtained great strength without experiencing enough trials will undoubtedly develop an arrogant attitude as though all creatures were ants beneath their feet! Bei Feng had obviously realized this, and decided to set out on this journey to temper himself. Otherwise, with that proud attitude, he would definitely suffer a huge setback one day. The train slowly pulled out of the station and set out towards Tibet. Ever since he sealed his blood and Qi, Bei Feng became exactly like any other regular human around him. He would feel hot when the sun shone through the windows, and would feel tired after sitting for too long. Thankfully, there wasn''t a lot of people traveling at this time of the year. Bei Feng had chosen a seat next to the window, and his eyes were turned towards the scenery outside. Countless vast rivers and tall mountains flashed past his eyes, growing smaller and smaller as the train left them far behind. One day later, the scenery had turned into a spread of desolateness. Huge, wild mountains extended on and on far away in the distance, without end! The tips of the mountains had grown white as the weather grew cold and the first snow fell on it. Vast plains of green fields lined both sides of the track, and great herds of cows and sheep could be seen strolling about leisurely under the clear blue sky as they munched languidly on the grass with nonchalant expressions. Within the train booth, numerous people had also taken out their phones and were busy snapping pictures as it was the first time many of them were seeing such a beautiful and serene scenery. They had come far away from the hustle and bustle of the noisy cities. Here, there are no tall buildings; no endless stream of humans and cars; no thick layer of gray smog over the sky. There are only the clear skies with its puffy white clouds and the sparkling waters beneath the mountains. For any city dwellers who saw this for the first time, it was akin to receiving a baptism of the spirit! Chapter 163: Going Solo Chapter 163: Going Solo Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu As the train chugged steadily forward, Bei Feng could feel a trace of discomfort in his chest. He knew that this was an effect of altitude sickness. The further up they traveled from the sea level, the thinner the air became. Many people would display strong symptoms of altitude sickness if they were not used to it. Instead of enjoying themselves, these people would end up spending their entire holiday lying in bed. Now that Bei Feng had sealed his blood and Qi, he would naturally experience the pressure of the high altitude like any other person, causing him a variety of discomforts. The train slowly pulled into Changdu station after a long journey. Bei Feng alighted with a light sigh and looked about with interest. He gazed at the excited tourists rushing off to the various attractions, but did not follow suit. Instead, he set off by himself and bought a backpack. After that, he loaded the backpack with large amounts of food and dry rations. Then, he stuffed a tent into it and walked towards the wilderness. There, one could find the canopy of untouched forests of eastern Tibet, the deep riverbed and canyons of southern Tibet, the vast deserted no-man''s-land of western Tibet, and the endless prairies of northern Tibet. Bei Feng adjusted his humongous backpack and set out for the untouched forests of eastern Tibet. Normally, when people came to Tibet for the first time, they would have to spend some time getting used to the difference in altitude. Generally, it is not advised to set out and explore on the first day. The distance from here to the forests was still very big, but Bei Feng was not in a hurry. He did not call for a taxi. Instead, he set out on foot along the low traffic road. Along the way, there were several kind-hearted drivers who stopped and asked Bei Feng if he needed a ride. But Bei Feng would only smile lightly and shake his head, refusing any help. The distance from Changdu to Lingzhi was about 700 kilometers. Both sides of the road were bordered by the peaks of tall mountains. Bei Feng did not follow a common path. Instead, he directly plunged into the wild woods with the intention to cut through the mountain peak directly! Although it was not very cold here yet at this time of the year, the temperature would still dip dramatically as soon as the sun sets! Bei Feng walked into the forest like he was on a picnic. When he felt hungry, he would eat, and when thirsty, he would take a sip from his bottle. The constant walking and physical exertion caused him to feel somewhat giddy. In the end, he had to stop to rest for a while before continuing. As night fell, the temperature on the mountain also plummeted! Bei Feng was holed up inside his tent trying to sleep while the chilly cold swept over him again and again. When he could not take it anymore, he emerged from the tent and started a small fire. "Aowuuu!" A lone howl suddenly echoed through the still forest, instantly triggering a chorus of even more howls. Those dreadful howls in the wild and abandoned forest sounded extremely chilling to the soul! There was still more than two months'' time left on the seal on Bei Feng''s body. That meant that in this period of time, he was just a regular person! The reason he set the seal like that was to cut off his own path. Otherwise, if he could undo the seal at any moment, he would always have a feeling of security deep in his heart. There was no way the training would be effective if he could remove the seal on his body whenever he faced a dangerous situation! "Only now, after losing my strength, do I know that I can still feel fear and dread after all..." Bei Feng mumbled to himself. He was just a regular person now; any random wolf could easily take his life! As he listened to the howls echoing in the distance, Bei Feng''s proud heart finally quietened down. Humans were actually social animals. If two other people were in the same situation as him now, they might not be feeling so frightened. But being alone in a wild forest in the middle of nowhere was, truthfully, quite scary for Bei Feng. He was so used to possessing a great amount of strength. Now that it was gone, he felt strangely empty. It was a really strong contrasting feeling. For instance, a 3-meter-wide creek would normally not trouble him at all. With just a light skip, he could cross it easily. But now, Bei Feng had to take a long route around it just to get to the opposite side! Such a stark difference was enough to make most people break down in despair. As for Bei Feng, he had entertained the thought of giving up and returning to the villa to spend the remaining two months plus of time in comfort many times. As long as he retreated, he would soon regain that intoxicating power in the blink of an eye. Despite that, Bei Feng still gritted his teeth and forcefully suppressed those thoughts. His true desire was to control great power, not to become a slave to it! That night, Bei Feng did not sleep well. He would awaken from time to time in shock, afraid that if he truly fell deep asleep, he would never wake up again. When the sun finally rose, he crawled out of tent and rubbed his eyes lethargically. Then, he began his morning cultivation of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Having practiced it so many time, the breathing technique had already become muscle memory for Bei Feng. Although his blood and Qi had been sealed, it did not affect his practice at all. A sizable purplish ray fell down from the clouds as usual, entering through Bei Feng''s nose. The dense purple Qi painted his entire body a bright violet! ''The aching sensation is even stronger than the previous time!'' Bei Feng bit his lips and endured the deep sensation in his bones. When the first wave of the unbearable ache finally passed, Bei Feng could feel his entire body radiating a gentle warmth. It was like a mini-furnace was burning within him, and was extremely comfortable. At the same time, the aching feeling started to grow even stronger. His head which was originally still muddled because of altitude sickness had completely cleared up. Even the lethargy from his lack of sleep had been wiped away. Feeling much fresher, Bei Feng took out the rations in his backpack and chewed with relish. After covering the remains of the fire with some mud and keeping his tent, he continued on his journey. His speed in the forest had improved slightly this time. Even the number of breaks he took in between had decreased. From the way it looked, Bei Feng was probably the only human in the entire wild forest. The crisp sound of the dried leaves crunching under his feet as he walked was the only sound in the area. For some unknown reason, the forest did not seem to have many animals. After walking for so long, Bei Feng had only seen a few small animals. At night, he arrived before a large, withered old tree. The intertwining roots of the tree formed a natural barrier against the elements. Bei Feng first gathered some twigs, then set them aflame and threw them into the mouth of the hole under the roots. Without much effort, a large number of unknown bugs was sent scurrying out with great haste. Satisfied, Bei Feng put down his backpack and began scavenging a large amount of dried grass, which he threw into the hole after the fire had burned out. When the bedding was more or less settled, he crawled in and sat down. Unexpectedly, the area under the roots was really quite spacious. Faint claw marks which seemed to have been left here long ago could be seen along some of the roots. This place should have been the hideout of a bear in the past. After some careful observation, he found that there was no foul smell in the ''cave''. There was also no animals'' fur or marks at the entrance. Finally, Bei Feng was able to relax and breathe freely. He could not afford to be careless in this forest at all. If he went to sleep and woke up with a bear lying beside him, that would not be a funny joke. This cave made of intertwining roots was slightly elevated and was away from the ground level. At the same time, it was linked to the body of the tree itself. Thus, he did not have to worry about being drenched if it rained in the middle of the night. Because of the lingering heat within the trunk of the tree, he did not venture in immediately. He ate a simple dinner first and after estimating that the temperature should be just right, he picked up his backpack and headed deeper into the tree hole. All of a sudden, something extremely cold fell onto Bei Feng''s neck, causing him to jump with shock. He immediately sent a swift palm backwards, smacking the area on his neck on reflex! "It''s snowing?" Bei Feng stared at the blotch of water on his fingers and mumbled. He lifted up his head and gazed at the sky. It was filled with dark, heavy clouds, and countless flakes of snow fluttered down gently. Bei Feng grabbed his things and returned to the mouth of the root cave. As the snow fell, he sat silently, admiring the mesmerizing screen of white. When the sun rose on the next day, the snow was still falling steadily. Bei Feng awoke naturally from a deep, dream-filled sleep and crawled out of the cave. This was a scene which could not be seen in the South. The snowy mountains, deep gorges, and forests all joined together to form a unique, natural scenery. As the morning sun shone upon the white caps of the mountains in the distance, an aurora of silver lights was reflected under the vast blue sky! Not far from the canyons, there was an unbroken chain of peaks, some tall and some short, criss-crossing for as far as the eye could see. The ocean of lush green pine forest had all been draped with a layer of white! ''Looks like this snow will not be relenting in a short moment.'' An extra layer of worry was added onto Bei Feng''s weary heart. This journey which was already difficult to begin with had just became much harder! Chapter 164: Wolf! Chapter 164: Wolf! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The snow fell, heavier and heavier; it was as if it wished to drown the earth with its flakes! A bitter wind accompanied the frosty white flakes, instantly lowering the temperature in the area by many degrees. Even though Bei Feng was holed up in the little cave, he could still feel the cold seeping in steadily. Bei Feng opened his backpack expressionlessly and pulled out a thick down jacket. After putting it on, he felt much better. "There''s no way to travel in this d*mnable weather..." Bei Feng mumbled as he inserted a sliver of perception into the spatial ring and took out a Buddhist scripture. He lit a small fire in the cave and leaned against the roots and began reading. The ring was the only thing that was not sealed for this journey. But apart from books, there was nothing else in the spatial ring. There wasn''t a shred of food, or any weapon. Even Extreme Arctic Frost and the golden flying dagger had been left behind in the villa. He did not want to have anything which he could rely on out here. The Buddhist scripture in his hands was a copy of the diamond sutra. The entire sutra only had 8208 characters, but each word was as precious as gems! The full name of the diamond sutra was Vajracchedik Praj?pramit Stra. It is a very influential classic scripture, and a key object of devotion and study in Zen Buddhism. One could say that this was one of the most widespread Buddhist scriptures in the world! This was not the first time that Bei Feng had read it. It''s just that every time he did a read-through, the text would leave him with a different understanding. Bei Feng closed his eyes and ruminated on three inspirations he got from the scripture this time. First, diamond had the meaning of hardiness. Like the diamond which was incomparably sturdy and indestructible, it symbolizes the essence of great wisdom. This refers to our inner self, namely, that heart which is neither tainted nor pure, neither increasing nor decreasing, and neither being born or perishing. The second meaning lies in the sharpness of will. Like Skanda''s demon subduing staff, which was all-conquering, capable of destroying all illusions of the world and expelling all the worries and delusions in out hearts, a strong will is capable of sweeping through all obstacles. [1] The third is the meaning of light. It refers to how the written prajna have form, but the things we obtain from words are intelligence that have no form. From striving with intent to naturally attaining with inaction. These kinds of inspiration could not be obtained with the teachings of others, because everyone''s comprehension is unique. As the saying went, the teacher initiates the apprentice, but their skills depend on the student''s efforts and abilities! This is just like how a teacher may have ten disciples, but every disciple would have different understandings of the same teachings! Likewise, Buddhist teachings emphasize on the concept of enlightenment. If one is enlightened, they would naturally comprehend. If one was not enlightened, no matter how others may try to teach and explain to them, they would still not be able to comprehend. Bei Feng kept the sutra into his spatial ring. The three personal concepts he had comprehended were really close to the current state of his will! ''One does not need a powerful body to cross this gigantic mountain; instead, the most important thing is to have an indomitable and all-conquering conviction, as well as the initial unwavering will!'' Bei Feng sat down cross legged and revealed a light smile. Apart from the fact that he had a full head of hair and was lacking a set of Buddhist monk robes, he looked every bit like an enlightened monk. Bei Feng did not hesitate any further. He hefted the heavy backpack on his shoulders and trudged determinedly out of the cave. There''s a tomorrow after tomorrow; so when would tomorrow come? If he waited until the snow ceased falling, it was impossible to tell how long he would be stuck here. The snow had already stacked as high as 20 cm thick, causing Bei Feng huge difficulties in walking. Despite that, he grabbed a wooden stick about the thickness of an infant''s fist and dug it into the ground for balance as he walked. It also served as a way to detect hidden dangers. Before it snowed, the terrain could still be seen clearly. But now that everything had been covered in a white carpet, it was impossible to tell what was before him. For all he knew, there might be a large hole or some ditch right in front of him! Bei Feng continued on steadily. His footsteps left deep marks on the snow as he headed deeper into the snowy forest. His back view looked exceptionally desolate and lonely. The snow fell heavier and heavier as time went by. Before long, everything within his vision was just a glaring white. Bei Feng felt his head spin and he immediately found a spot under an overhanging cliff and pitched his tent. Then, he found some twigs, dried them and set up a small fire. Bei Feng looked extremely miserable right now as he huddled up within the tent, shivering like a leaf. He bit down on a piece of beef jerky and drank some water to fill his stomach. *** In the blink of an eye, ten days passed like that. Bei Feng had lost count of how far he had walked in these ten days. All he knew was that the direction should be right... At this point, his clothes had all become black and dirty. His hair was disheveled and his face was dirty. A mustache had appeared under his nose, and stubble had also sprouted all over his chin. His face and ears were bright-red, and his fingers were filled with dried blood and wounds. Those were the results of frostbite! There was no longer any more food in his backpack. The only thing he had left was a tent and a water bottle. Despite that, Bei Feng''s eyes were strangely filled with radiance. His entire person was like a diamond in the process of being cut and refined! "Aowuu!" A long howl suddenly rang out in the still snowy forest. Bei Feng immediately stopped his steps. That howl was too close for comfort! As he lifted up his head, Bei Feng saw a full-grown wolf trot lightly through the snowy ground towards him. Its ferocious gaze was trained upon Bei Feng as it measured this prey seriously. A line of saliva dripped off the sides of its mouth. Seeing this, Bei Feng immediately dropped his backpack and raised the stick in his hands as he faced the wolf resolutely. Truthfully, he was extremely nervous in this moment. With his current condition, he could not guarantee that he could defeat this wolf. As for running, that was useless. Not mentioning that his speed was vastly inferior to the wolf''s, to run about blindly in this kind of dangerous environment was simply seeking death! The only thing that gave Bei Feng some relief was that there was only one wolf. Wolves are pack animals, and as long as there were enough wolves together, even a tiger would not dare to provoke a wolf pack! Since there wasn''t any other wolves appearing, that meant that this wolf had come out alone! Bei Feng kept his eyes on the snarling creature. The hair on the wolf''s back was bristling with aggression. This wolf was about 1-meter-long, and was covered in a lush coat of fur. Its body was a dirty-looking yellowish brown, and its back was a mixture of black and gray. The fur around its neck, chest, abdomen, and legs was white. Overall, its fur was rather light-colored. This wolf could be considered a mid-sized wolf. It was neither too large, nor too small. From the looks of it, this wolf was obviously very hungry. Of course, a starving wolf was also the most scary predator! "Grr!" The wolf growled and kicked up some fluffy white snow as it moved closer and began pacing around him in a circle. Bei Feng did not move at all. He continued observing the creature closely, waiting for it to get closer! As his grip on the stick tightened, the recently closed wounds on his hand also burst open again! A wolf''s sense of smell is extremely sensitive. As soon as the blood flowed out and the alluring bloody iron smell spread into the air, the creature was finally unable to endure any longer. The wolf kicked off the ground decisively and leaped towards Bei Feng''s neck with its maw wide open! "Get lost!" Bei Feng had been watching the wolf closely the entire time. The moment it shot forward, the stick in his hands had already swung outwards to meet it! "Wu!" "Pa!" A miserable yelp accompanied the loud cracking sound of the stick snapping apart. The wolf had been smacked out of the air and back into the ground after it leapt! It immediately jumped back onto its feet and shook its head with a painful expression. The sharp pain on its body instead made it even angrier, fully bringing out its ferocity! Bei Feng only had half a stick left in his hands. With this wolf glaring at him like that, he did not dare to stoop over to pick up the other half of the stick. The weather was clearly cold as f*ck, but huge beads of sweat were forming crazily on Bei Feng''s forehead! Wolfs were crafty creatures by nature. However, they also possessed great endurance and tenacity. Oftentimes, for the sake chasing a prey, they could run after the prey for tens of kilometers, literally running their prey to death! The two characteristics added together resulted in such a creature. For a powerful creature like itself, the wolf saw no reason to let go of this feast in front of it! "Aowu!" The wolf howled resolutely and moved! Without any superfluous movements, it charged directly at Bei Feng in a straightforward manner! "Flee! Get out of here!" A voice screamed in Bei Feng''s head as the wolf neared with terrifying speed. "No! I cannot run! It wants to eat me, but I want to eat it too! Kill!" Bei Feng struggled internally. As he saw the wolf leap into the air, he steeled his heart in an instant! [1] TL/N: Skanda, also known as Wei Tuo (Chinese: fW), is a Mahayana bodhisattva regarded as a devoted guardian of Buddhist monasteries who guards the teachings of Buddhism. He is also sometimes called in the Chinese tradition "Hufa Weituo Zuntian Pusa", meaning "Honored Dharma Protector Skanda Bodhisattva", because he is the leader of the twenty-four celestial guardian deities mentioned in the Golden Light Sutra. (wiki) Chapter 165: Bear And Bees! Chapter 165: Bear And Bees! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A savage gleam shone in Bei Feng''s eyes as he scrunched his eyebrows resolutely. When humans were forced into a corner, there were only two instinctive reactions that would follow. The first was to give up completely. The second... was a mad counterattack with everything on the line! At the end of the day, humans were also an animal species. The only difference between humans and other animals was that our evolution was more successful. Although we had come to learn of culture and civilization after a long period of time, the most basic, savage animal instinct still existed deep in our nature. It was just that the years of education and indoctrination had served as chains to restrain the terrifying beast in each person''s heart. Now that Bei Feng was faced with a situation of life and death, everything else was unimportant. The only thing he needed to know was to strive to continue living! For this single conviction, he could throw away everything else! As the wolf galloped nearer and nearer, Bei Feng could clearly feel the hot breath of the wolf, as well as smell the stench from its mouth. He forced himself to keep his eyes open despite the fear. Closing his eyes in such a situation was the same as committing suicide! Bei Feng dropped the broken stick and thrust out both his arms to grab the wolf by the throat. The two collapsed to the ground together like a pair of wrestlers. This wolf might not be very big, but its strength was not weak at all. Its sharp claws dug into Bei Feng''s skin, ripping open numerous deep gashes! Bei Feng endured the pain and continued to grapple with the wolf. A cut on his forehead bled freely, causing his eyes to be drenched with blood. The force pushing against his arms was also growing stronger and stronger! ''I can''t hold on for much longer! At this rate, I''m going to die here!'' Bei Feng could hardly exert any strength at all. All movements at a high altitude were much harder to make. The crucial thing was that the air up here on the mountain was very thin, and physical activities required large amounts of oxygen to sustain! Like a cornered rat, Bei Feng opened his mouth without thinking and chomped down on the wolf''s neck! "YIP!" The wolf pinned under Bei Feng let out a pitiful yelp. Its heart was on the brink of a breakdown. It hadn''t even bitten anybody, but someone already sank their teeth into it! That bite only gave Bei Feng a mouthful of fur, but he refused to let go. Instead, he clenched his teeth even harder and even moved his mouth back and forth to try and tear into the flesh of the wolf! A stinky, sour taste sank into his tongue, causing his stomach to clench violently as a strong impulse to vomit gripped his entire body. Still, Bei Feng managed to endure and resist this feeling forcefully. Not only did he not release the wolf from his mouth, he bit down with all his might! With its neck being chomped on so violently, the wolf was in a great deal of pain, causing it to struggle even harder! Its sharp claws left wound after wound on Bei Feng''s body as it flailed. One man and one wolf thus began their life and death struggle on the snowy ground. Ten minutes later, Bei Feng''s face was completely covered with blood. At this point, it was no longer clear if the blood was his own or the wolf''s. "Pui!" He let go of the wolf and spat out a mouthful of blood, flesh, and fur. Thereafter, he rolled flat on his back and gasped for breath with his chest heaving violently with exhaustion. "The injury this time is really not light... luckily, I''ve managed to survive. By the way, do I need to get a rabies shot after getting scratched by a wolf?" Bei Feng laughed bitterly as he looked at his tattered and bloody clothes. Fortunately, he had the thick jacket which helped ablate much of the damage. Otherwise, his injuries would be a lot heavier. Bei Feng''s face and arms were filled with numerous wounds of varying severity. They were all a result of being scratched by the wolf. His chest also had a few light wounds, and that was even after being softened by his jacket! Bei Feng continued lying on the ground like a corpse until a portion of his strength returned. He crawled to his feet, picked up the backpack and dragged the wolf behind him as he proceeded on. ''This spot will do. The terrain can block the wind and rain.'' Bei Feng nodded his head wearily as he came upon a corner around a cliff face. Dragging his wounded body over, he proceeded to clear the snow away and dried a bunch of branches to make a fire. He peeled off his clothes and propped them up with a stick near the fire to dry. "Si!" Bei Feng drew in a breath of cold air as he dabbed some clean snow on his numerous wounds. The bone-chilling snow sent a shiver down his spine, as well as a sharp pain as soon as it touched his raw wounds. After a long time, Bei Feng finally finished cleaning his wounds. After that, he immediately grabbed the dried clothes and flapped them a bit to get rid of the dirt. As he did that, a layer of dried blood was also flung off. Bei Feng pulled on the clothes and sat down beside the fire. In a short time, his frozen body began to regain some feeling. "Gru, gru!" A deep growl sounded from his stomach, sending waves of hunger through his body. Bei Feng pulled the wolf over and started skinning it. The wolf only had a single wound on its body, which was the area on its neck. After exhausting himself with a great deal of effort, he finally managed to skin the wolf. Using a sharp rock, he cut a large chunk of flesh off the wolf''s body and cleaned it with snow. After that, he pierced a stick through it and held it over the fire. Ten minutes later, the blackened and charred wolf meat was taken off the fire. "So my cooking is actually this terrible... " Bei Feng took one bite and his face twisted dramatically into a weird expression. It was a miracle that he did not spit out the meat immediately. The meat was completely black and burnt, but Bei Feng still forcefully swallowed bite after bite. There was no salt or any seasonings, so one could easily imagine the taste of this overcooked piece of wolf meat. "What a grand sin... why didn''t I think to bring some seasonings and a knife along in the spatial ring?" Soon after the meat entered his stomach, Bei Feng''s tummy stopped growling. Without stopping to rest, Bei Feng continued cutting the meat into strips and placed them beside the fire to roast. This time, the meat was not burnt beyond recognition since he only used the heat radiating off the fire instead of putting the meat directly into the fire. When it was done, he wrapped all the meat up and placed it in his backpack. Then, he added more large branches into the fire and proceeded to clean the wolf pelt with snow. When that was done, the wolf pelt was left beside the fire to bake. Finally, he crawled into the tent and fell asleep. The next day, Bei Feng awoke with an aching and dizzy head. His entire brain felt groggy and he felt extremely miserable. Bei Feng put a hand on his forehead, ''Oh no, I must have caught a cold after using the snow to clean the wound last night!'' Bei Feng felt an ominous feeling in his heart. Catching a fever in the wilderness was a huge trouble. This was especially so in a situation where there''s no medicine on hand. Bei Feng gritted his teeth resolutely. If he could persevere despite all these difficulties, there would be even greater benefits from this training! At that moment, he did not continue to lie beside the warm fire. Instead, he walked out of the shelter and began to practice Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. After that, he packed all his stuff into the backpack and set off again. By the way, ''stuff'' referred to the wolf pelt, some barbecued meat, a tent, and a water bottle. That was all he had right now. *** Ten more days passed, and Bei Feng''s ears and limbs had all turned rigid. They were all suffering from deep frostbite. His hair had grown long, and now flowed behind him in the wind. It was impossible to tell the color of his clothes now. With a stick in hand, Bei Feng was still moving forward slowly and with great difficulty as he trudged through the increasingly thick snow. "Roar!" "Bam, bam!" A fierce roar sounded out, followed by a series of banging noises! Bei Feng raised his guard and carefully climbed behind a small mound to observe the clearing below. In this period of time, he had learned a great deal of things. He was no longer the same greenhorn that set out recklessly into the wilderness without sufficient skills. Bei Feng focused his attention and looked down. A silver gray bear was ramming its body against a large tree crazily. The bear was huge, and was at least over 2.5 meters tall. From his estimation, it had to weigh at least 400 kg! Its head was huge and its jaws were sharp, while two round ears sat atop its head. The bear''s hip-to-shoulder length was longer than its foot-to-hip length. When standing upright, its shoulders would square out. Its behind was exceptionally rotund, and a short tail could be seen at the end of it. The bear''s four limbs looked exceptionally rough and strong, and the fur around its neck was a ring of white. The soles of the feet were bare with thick foot pads, but the forefoot pads were not as big as those of the more commonly seen black bears and were separated from the palms. There was a larger white crescent patch on the chest than the black bear''s, which extended all the way back to the shoulders. At this time, Bei Feng could see an incomparably huge beehive on the tree which the bear was ramming its body against. Numerous large black bees shot out of the hive as though they had received a shock. Compared to regular bees, these fellows were at least double their size! ''Strange, with the way it''s snowing, although I can still grudgingly ignore the fact that the bear is not hibernating, but... even the bees have not migrated?'' Bei Feng stared with a stupefied expression. No matter how he looked at it, the situation did not make sense to him at all. Chapter 166: From Dao Birthed Nature Chapter 166: From Dao Birthed Nature Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng continued observing the large bear which seemed to be completely unfazed by the emergence of the huge black bees. It continued to smash the tree with its powerful body! "Bam!" Every blow would cause the tree to shake violently. The beehive on the top of the tree also looked like it could fall at any time. "Bzz!" A huge swarm of black bees surged out of the hive, stinging towards the large bear below! "Roar!" The bear was unable to ward off all the bees. If it was just a few bees, it could still ignore them. But the number of these huge black bees buzzing angrily about him right now was in the hundreds! It howled angrily and took off, fleeing back into the forest. The bear may be big and look clumsy, but its speed was not slow at all! In just a short moment, it had disappeared into the forest. Bei Feng remained hidden behind the mound with a transfixed expression. The scene where the bear used its back to ram the tree flashed through his mind. ''That move is very similar to the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique which I created accidentally!'' Bei Feng thought back to the large bear''s movements. The bear''s intricate movements kept replaying over and over in his mind. It had straightened its broad back and slanted its shoulders, and moved its strength to its elbows. Then, it steadied its stance and brought its paws together, as if it was raising a huge shield before it. After that, it spread its forelimbs as wide as possible, exceeding the width of its shoulders. Then, it used its shoulder blade and its back to move its claws and elbow, bringing everything in as it changed its angle. This way, its broad back could be put to use, spanning it out to its fullest extent. In short, this was equivalent to concentrating all its strength on its back! When Bei Feng saw this, he was suddenly inspired. The bear was gathering all its strength onto its back, while he was trying to gather all his strength into his fists! This was also a different approach to the same end. But, with just that single demonstration, it was impossible for Bei Feng to grasp the method to control his fist martial skill immediately. "For Heaven birthed Earth, and Earth birthed man. Man birthed the Dao, and the Dao birthed nature! The earliest martial skills were all derived from nature in the first place. It''s not easy to gain inspiration; I must not waste this chance!" Bei Feng murmured to himself. Without any hesitation, he went to look for a place to set up his tent nearby. Since there was such a large hive here and with how much bears love honey, it would definitely not let go of this hive! Although he was excited, Bei Feng did not dare to set up camp too close to the area. Instead, he found a nice spot about 1-2 kilometers away. Bears have very sensitive noses, so if he stayed too close, who knows if the creature would turn around for a side dish after it was done with the honey? From that day forth, Bei Feng would spend his mornings training in Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, and spend the rest of the time sitting on a tall tree not far from the beehive. The bear would come over everyday to drool at the beehive. After that, it would stand upright and dig its foot into the ground before slamming its back against the tree repeatedly! Large patches of accumulated snow on the tree would fall off, while the tree bark would break apart with every impact! "Bam!" The bear did not seem to feel any pain from the impact at all as it continued ramming its back against it with a mad fervor. The tree would shake violently every time it was struck, neutralizing the terrifying force. Bei Feng fixed his gaze on the bear, observing its every action every time the bear appeared. The stumpy-looking creature was actually surprisingly agile and powerful despite its appearance! The more he watched, the more confused Bei Feng became. The bear''s movements would often be different from Bei Feng''s expectations. Every time he looked at it, it seemed to be different. Finally, after five, six days, Bei Feng no longer came to watch the bear. It was not that he''d lost his patience. Rather, it was just that he had run out of food! There was only enough wolf meat for one more meal. This time, he was following sneakily behind the large bear. To grow to such a size, it was obvious that its living environment should be quite resourceful! Bei Feng''s movements were very light, and he kept a good distance away from it, making sure to keep downwind of it in case the bear got a whiff of him. "Hua, hua!" After following behind the bear for an unknown period of time, Bei Feng even began to wonder if he could find his way back at this rate. Suddenly, he heard the faint sound of running water! "Rumble, roar!" The further he walked, the louder the sound became, until finally, the full-blown roar of water crashing could be heard! As he exited the forest, a huge mountain appeared before his eyes. A gigantic waterfall which seemed to have originated from the heavens themselves was crashing down with terrible might. Huge chunks of ice would occasionally be sent flying down into the enormous lake under it. With the lake as its source, a five-six meter wide river flowed rapidly downwards, far into the distance. Bei Feng saw the bear jump into the water with great agility. In just a short moment, it reappeared with a 7-8 jin fish in its jaws! The bear shook off the water on it and lumbered nonchalantly into a large cave. ''So this is where this bear gets its food from!'' Bei Feng gasped. He was in a bit of dilemma. The water here was very rapid, and he did not have the same physical abilities as the bear. It was very normal for someone like him to get washed away if he was not careful. After some thought, Bei Feng took out his last piece of meat and directly dipped it into the lake. Perhaps because no one had fished at this spot before, the fishes here were rather stupid. A 5-6 jin fish immediately bit onto the meat and tried to tear it out of Bei Feng''s hand. His other hand immediately shot out and pulled the fish out of the water. The fish was very slippery and did not have any scales on its body. Caught unaware, Bei Feng let it slip away back into the water. After three tries, he finally managed to catch a 4-5 jin fish. However, he was not in a hurry to leave. He continued fishing patiently with that primitive method until he caught three more fishes. After that, Bei Feng stuffed the fishes away and hurried back to his camp. Back in the safety of his tent, Bei Feng used a sharp stone to cut open the fish. After cleaning the fish with water, he set up a small fire and began roasting the fish. The remaining fishes were buried into snow. In any case, they wouldn''t turn bad if they were covered in it. ''En, not bad, after so many days in the wild, my barbecuing skills have improved significantly. At the very least, they won''t be burnt now.'' Bei Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he looked at the fish sizzling lightly above the fire. Even though he didn''t have any seasonings, the fish itself was very fresh and tasty. As he bit down, he could taste the tender puffy white flesh complemented perfectly by the crispy skin. The flesh even left a lingering sweetness on his tongue as he swallowed. Bei Feng had a bit of understanding towards the customs of the people in this area. Most people here do not eat fish. There was a saying that fishes, frogs, and other water creatures were pets of the Dragon God. If they touched or hurt any of them, they would be afflicted with terrible illnesses. People always assumed that Tibetans do not eat fish because they believed in the Buddhist teachings about not killing sentient beings. However, Bei Feng suspected that the real reason was also related to their custom of water burial. Tibet not only practiced sky burial [1], but many places also retained the tradition of water burial. Fortunately, this place was a wild and untouched area deep in the mountains. It was unlikely that anyone would carry a body and track tens of days through the wild just to conduct a water burial here. Thus, Bei Feng could eat the fish with no worries. The fish tasted absolutely amazing to Bei Feng. After eating the rough wolf meat for so many days, he was glad to finally get a change of taste. The entire 3-4 jin fish was picked clean, leaving only a fish head. "Whew, how comfortable!" Bei Feng rubbed his belly with a contented sigh. It was currently noon, and the sun hung high in the sky. Despite that, the air was still carrying a deep chill. As he lay in the tent, Bei Feng thought of his big, comfortable bed back home, and his adorable pets. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he recalled the heavenly Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat. After a good rest, his stomach was no longer so bloated and he crawled out of the tent to stand atop a large piece of rock nearby. The reason he stood on the rock was because that position gave him an unhindered view of the area. As long as he noticed anything strange, he could escape without delay. [1] TL/N: Sky burial is a funeral practice in which a human corpse is placed on a mountaintop to decompose while exposed to the elements or to be eaten by scavenging animals, especially carrion birds. The majority of Tibetan people and many Mongols adhere to Vajrayana Buddhism, which teaches the transmigration of spirits. They believe there is no need to preserve the body, as it is an empty vessel after death. Birds may eat it or nature may cause it to decompose. The function of the sky burial is simply to dispose of the remains in as generous a way as possible. Chapter 167: Vertebra Like A Dragon! Chapter 167: Vertebra Like A Dragon! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu After observing the bear for a few days, Bei Feng realized that the most important aspect of its movements was its standing stance! Although his mental power and perception had been sealed into his brain, their basic qualities could not be hidden. Thus, he could still learn everything at a much faster speed than normal people! Bei Feng stood firmly on the rock and closed his eyes, imagining that his legs each weighed 30,000 catties. His body was arched, and all the muscles throughout his body began to vibrate together at a rate not visible to the naked eye. It was just a small movement, but Bei Feng felt his breath getting rough at an extremely quick rate. Large amounts of hot breath even began streaming out of his mouth and nose! Bei Feng stopped promptly, and his body was soaked with perspiration. "It''s still not right! What am I missing here?" Bei Feng murmured as he examined his condition. There were no problems with his stance, and although his body''s movements were a bit off, the effect shouldn''t be like this. In that case, the only possible error should lie in his breathing! Bei Feng''s eye''s lit up with realization. He seemed to have realized the most crucial detail! Back in the tent, Bei Feng took off his clothes and placed them beside the dying bonfire which was only emitting a lethargic, lukewarm flame. After that, he gritted his teeth and picked up some snow, and smeared it on his body. The numerous scars on his body began to surface as the snow washed the dirt off him. The ugly scars looked like countless centipedes crawling under his skin, appearing exceptionally frightful! Luckily, the wounds had not festered and got infected. Otherwise, he''d be in great trouble. Bei Feng quickly dried his body and felt the cold wind blowing against his naked skin. In that instant, he shivered intensely and quickly dove back into the warm tent. After that, he took out another aged book and started to read. The bear would only appear at a fixed time everyday, so he didn''t have to worry about missing it even if he stayed in the tent. Without the television or his cell phone, Bei Feng could only use reading to alleviate his boredom and pass the time. Early the next morning, without fail, Bei Feng began his cultivation of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. A completely purple ray of light shot into his mouth, bringing on a new round of unreachable itch deep in his bones! It was like there were countless ants crawling about within his bones! "Ah, so itchy!" "Peng! Peng!" Unable to bear the increasingly unbearable itch, Bei Feng rushed to a tree and rammed his body savagely against it! Due to the cold, the pain of accidentally bumping into a hard object during winter was more painful than normal by several times! Bei Feng was the same. Every part of his body which was used to ram against the tree brought him a great stinging pain. After that, it would slowly become numb. Twenty minutes passed, and there was not a part of him that was not in pain. His four limbs had become completely numb, and he could not feel anything at all in those limbs. Half an hour later, the banging sounds in the forest finally ceased. Bei Feng was seated on the ground, his breath heavy. A large amount of hot air was gushing out of his body. After spending over twenty days in the forest, he had reaped quite a lot of benefits. At the very least, the high altitude no longer affected him. Bei Feng finally felt some feeling returning to his body after sitting on the ground for a few minutes. A scorching feeling spread through his entire body, as if a naked flame was running through his veins. He stood up with difficulty and returned to the shelter. Then, he began making breakfast. As much as his body was in pain, Bei Feng still managed to forcefully endure it. As compared to the deep itch within his bones, ramming his body against a tree still felt more bearable. ''Looks like we''re approaching the skeletal limit soon. At that time, the purpose of that purple ray would naturally be revealed.'' Bei Feng felt rather expectant of the results. At the same time, he did not stop turning the fish over the fire. After finishing the piping hot 3-jin-heavy scaleless fish, he dove back into the tent. At 1 pm, he grilled another fish for lunch. This was the biggest fish he''d caught so far, and was about six jin heavy! He could only finish half of it before becoming completely bloated. After some thought, Bei Feng brought the fish to the tree with the bee''s hive and placed it atop a rock as tuition fees for the bear. Then, he climbed onto his usual tree and sat there quietly. This tree was linked to a large patch of trees nearby, ensuring that he could easily escape by jumping onto the other trees if there was any dangers! "Roar!" Right on time, the large bear swaggered out of the forest and roared lightly as if it was announcing its arrival. "Sniff, sniff!" Right as it was about to start ramming its back against the tree as usual, its nose twitched and a stream of hot breath wafted out of its nostrils. The bear lumbered over to a rock and looked at the piece of offering before it. The strange smell seemed to be coming from this thing. The bear did not grab the piece of fish immediately. Instead, it walked several circles around it suspiciously and checked its surroundings numerous times for nearly ten minutes before it snatched the fish into its jaws. To the large bear, this bit of fish was not even enough to fill the cracks between its teeth! It crawled around for a while longer, looking for more before realizing that there was no more fish. Finally, it went back to the tree and looked greedily upwards at the large bee hive on it. The bear stood up and shifted half its weight onto it stout little legs. Under its thick fur, its muscles were all tensed up with power. Especially its back muscles. At this moment, its vertebra was flexed up like a dragon! This posture was filled with the beauty of savage strength! Long streams of hot breath, all differing in length, streamed out of its nose and jaws at different intervals. Then, it began ramming its back against the tree! "Bam!" A dull thud sounded out, and the bee hive on the tree began to wobble dangerously, as though it could drop from the tree at any moment! Bei Feng''s face was filled with ecstasy. One''s breath would inevitably turn into white streams of vapor in the bitter cold. At that moment, Bei Feng had completely memorized the bear''s breathing rhythm based on the white steam formed from its breath! When the bear was finally chased off by the furious black bees yet again, Bei Feng climbed down from the tree and headed towards the waterfall. Having obtained the experience from his first time catching fish here, Bei Feng did not even have to spend much effort before managing to catch ten idiotic fishes. He tied all the fishes together by their gills and dragged them across the snow. Back at his comfy shelter, Bei Feng dug a small hole in the snow and buried the fishes in snow. Then, he began to practice the bear''s movements based on his memory. He did not move according to Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. Rather, he purely mimicked the bear''s movements. Bei Feng imagined himself as a bear as he walked up to a large tree. His mind recalled every single detail of the bear''s movements. Then, he suddenly moved! That one move was exactly like a large bear! He loosened and flexed his shoulders as he planted his feet firmly into the snow, as though his legs had grown roots! "Hou!" A lifelike roar like a savage beast''s sounded from his throat, and his breathing coordinated with his movements to flow in tandem! The muscles on his back had all tensed up together. The muscles were like a mountain ridge, and his vertebra was sticking out like a dragon! A huge "ʮ" figure appeared on his back! The skin on his back reddened dramatically, as though blood was going to burst out of it at any moment! At the same time, waves of white mist were rising steadily out of his back. After that, Bei Feng moved resolutely towards the tree and slammed his back into it! His momentum was such that he felt like even if there was a mountain before him, it would still be smashed into pieces! "Bam!" A dull bang sounded out as the large tree wobbled and a large amount of snow fell out of it! Bei Feng was directly sent flying by the rebounding force, face-planting dramatically into the snowy ground. As he stood up, a mouthful of white snow was spat out. ''I''m actually completely fine after receiving such a huge, strong rebound?!'' Bei Feng touched his back with amazement. Apart from a slight stinging sensation, there were no injuries at all. From his estimation, that force earlier should not be below 1,000 jin! Otherwise, it would be impossible to shake the tree like that! Although the rate at which the tree shook was not as exaggerated as when the bear did it, it was also extremely frightening! Chapter 168: Two Months Later Chapter 168: Two Months Later Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng stood up and moved his body tentatively. Apart from having most of his strength expended, there was basically nothing wrong with him. One must know, that to display a force of over a thousand jin while using the physique of a normal human was an extremely frightening matter! Bei Feng gulped internally as he thought of what kind of strength he would be able to display if he did the same thing after recovering his strength! The human body has a total of 639 muscles in their body, made up from 6 billion muscular fibers. Within them, the longest was about 60 cm, and the shortest was about 1 cm long! If all the strength in these muscles could be utilized together, it would be a simple matter to tear metals and machines apart barehanded! It wasn''t impossible to destroy a mountain peak with a single punch or kick! Of course, to do something like that, the prerequisite requirement was that one''s muscles must be strong enough. Otherwise, if they can''t even move the target, the rebound force would be enough to turn that fist or leg into dust! Martial techniques worked by developing specific muscles as much as possible to allow a large amount of strength to be concentrated within them! Bei Feng dragged his exhausted body back into the tent and began to grill another fish. ''Although I''ve already managed to grasp the bear''s technique for exerting force, incorporating this into Minor Illuminating Body Tempering Technique is not something that can be accomplished within a short period of time.'' Bei Feng thought to himself. This matter was not as simple as just forcefully applying the bear''s movements to Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. He still needed to consider the structure of the human body and the intricacies involved in fashioning a fist technique. At the very least, he was unable to do something like that with his current knowledge. Bei Feng did not stop after grilling one fish. He continued grilling until all the fish was cooked. Then, he put everything into his backpack. After eating the fish, it was time to continue his journey again. He had been delayed quite a bit by staying at this spot. After packing everything up, Bei Feng hefted the backpack onto his shoulders and trudged off. *** Two months passed, and Bei Feng had no idea how far he had traveled. The mountains before him seemed to be shorter, and the temperature appeared to be rising as well. Although everything was still covered in a sheet of white, it was not as cold as previously. With another day''s walk, a long man-made road finally came into view. This was just a normal road, but Bei Feng nearly burst into tears upon seeing it! God knows how he''d managed endure the almost three months in the wilderness by himself! The sealing technique he''d learned from his memories of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique seemed to be lasting a little longer than he''d thought. It was almost three months since he''d placed the seal on himself, but it hadn''t been released yet. Bei Feng followed the road and continued downhill. As he rounded the mountain foot, a huge city finally appeared before him! "Have I arrived at Linzhi City?" Bei Feng looked at the billboard and murmured. But as his voice came out of his throat, Bei Feng nearly jumped out of his skin in shock! His voice was dry, hoarse, and lethargic. It was like the voice of an old man, well advanced in his years. He threw away the stick in his hands which by now was well polished and smooth, adjusted his backpack, and walked towards the hotels. Bei Feng''s raggedy appearance was a stark contrast when compared to the resplendent and magnificent hotel''s interior. From the time he walked into the hotel lobby, the disdainful gazes of passers-by never once left him. "Give me a room please, thank you." Bei Feng walked over to the front desk and croaked in his hoarse voice. The two ladies behind the desk stared back at him for a full minute, completely stunned. Only when Bei Feng smacked his lips and repeated himself a second time, did the two girls look up, as if they had awoken from a dream. "See, darling, this small place is indeed a small place. Any sort of people could come in as they please." A girl behind Bei Feng pinched her nose with one hand and wrapped her other arm tighter around the tall and muscular man''s arm beside her as she looked over at Bei Feng with disgust. "Enough, Xiang Wei, it''s tough for a person to make a living on their own outside. You should speak less." Mu Dongyun patted the girl on the head in a pampering manner. Then, completely disregarding the disdainful look on the girl''s face, he walked up to Bei Feng, "Brother, have you come into some trouble? I know that it''s not easy making a living outside... here, take this 1,000 yuan; I hope that it will be of some help to you." Bei Feng lifted his head and looked at the man with interest. People like this were extremely rare in present day society. From the time that he''d set foot in the city until now, everyone had either looked at him with disgust, pity, or scorn. Some even avoided him like the plague. Only an old man did not shoo him away, and even bought two mantous for him. "Ah!" As soon as Bei Feng lifted his head, Mu Dongyun gasped in shock and took a step back. This person''s face was completely covered in scars! His gaze also reminded him of the wolf he saw in the forest back when he was a kid! Despite his shock, Mu Dongyun managed to recover quickly. "I''m sorry, I was just... " "Don''t worry about it. Many thanks for your kind intentions, but please keep the money. I still have the money to pay for a room." Bei Feng nodded at Mu Dongyun and received his key card from the receptionist before walking off. "Unappreciative fellow! He''s already so desolate and poor-looking, but he still wants to hold on to that stubborn pride! And you, why are you always so nosy?" Leng Xiang Wei waited until Bei Feng had walked far away before turning her poutful face to Mu Dongyun. "Back when I first came out by myself to make a living many years ago, I remember that there was one year when I did not even have enough money to return home for the new year. Despite trying to borrow from all the people whom I considered as friends that I was close with, I did not even manage to borrow a single cent from them! In the end, it was a stranger who lent the money to me." Mu Dongyun''s voice turned a little gruff as he thought back to that year. He paused for a brief moment and continued, "I asked that stranger, ''why are you willing to lend me the money just like that? Aren''t you afraid of being scammed by me?'' can you guess what his response was?" Leng Xiang Wei shook her head curiously, indicating her cluelessness. Mu Dongyun seemed to be revisiting an important memory as his eyes reddened. "That person said: ''Of course I''m afraid of being scammed. But, more than that, I''m even more worried that you won''t be able to go home!'' Those words have always remained within my heart since that time, keeping it warm." Bei Feng did not bother about what those two were talking about. At best, he only saw that man in a different light than everybody else. The first thing he did when he stepped into the room was to turn on the hot water shower! Without any hesitation, he peeled off all his clothes and dumped them into the trash can, revealing his robust and well-toned body! Ugly scars filled his naked body, crisscrossing in a grotesque manner. Such a sight was enough to horrify anyone! In less than three short months, Bei Feng had already experienced countless dangers and life-threatening situations! The most dangerous of all was when he fell into the ice pit! His entire body was brutally scratched and torn from the fall, and he truly thought that he would die for sure. But, in the end, he still managed to climb back out of the pit through sheer will! As he stepped into the bath, layers of murky, dirty water flowed off his body. Although Bei Feng had used the snow to clean his body from time to time, it was ultimately an improper bath without soap. On top of that, he''d been wearing the same clothes for a long time, so it was only natural that his body had become dirty. His hair was a little harder to wash. Before he came here, Bei Feng''s hair was already rather long. Now, after a few months, his hair already reached his shoulders. The disadvantage of the long hair was that there was plenty of small objects and dirt tangled up in it. Bei Feng had to spend a super long time before he managed to smoothen his hair out again. After cleaning himself, Bei Feng made a call to the service desk and instructed them to bring a few sets of clothes and some food to his room. This hotel was considered rather big. At the very least, they were considered one of the largest in the city. Thus, their charges were not cheap. However, the high charges also meant faster and better service. In no time, numerous delicious smelling dishes was served to his room. Every dish was the specialty dishes of the land. They were extremely outstanding, and was excellent in color, aroma, and taste! For Bei Feng who had been eating tasteless meat for the past few months, this spread was like the finest delicacies on earth! At this moment, Bei Feng was like a reincarnated hungry ghost as he shoved mouthfuls after mouthfuls of food down his throat. There were no distracting thoughts in his head; nothing other than the word: "EAT!" Chapter 169: Reishi King! Chapter 169: Reishi King! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu After eating his fill, Bei Feng opened the windows and lay on the bed. He did not do anything else except staring at the ceiling and listening to the unceasing stream of traffic and people. After a while, he drifted into sleep. That one sleep actually lasted for an entire day! "Haaa!" Bei Feng rubbed his eyes lightly and yawned loudly as he stretched his lethargic body. His spirit was reinvigorated, and his mind was much fresher after a good sleep. From the clock on the wall, it was 6.50 am. Bei Feng changed into the clothes that the hotel service bought for him. He allowed his hair to fall carelessly onto his back, and left the room. After a hearty breakfast, he prepared to head towards the Great Canyon of Yarlung Tsangpo. In Tibetan language, Linzhi means Throne of the Sun. It refers to the place from which the sun rises. It is located in the autonomous southeastern region of Tibet, averaging about 3,100 meters above sea level! The climate here was pleasant, and not as cold as other parts of Tibet. The daytime here was also longer. Although it was still snowing, the cold was not as bitter, and did not cause people to feel dread. Everywhere Bei Feng went, people would quickly scoot aside, giving him as wide a berth as possible. Right now, his looks were truly terrifying. Judging by the hideous scars on his face, it seemed obvious that he was not a good person with just a glance. After his wounds healed, the flesh which grew over it had been swollen and raised, causing them to look like fat, nasty centipedes. Bei Feng boarded the bus towards the Great Canyon of Yarlung Tsangpo. He chose a seat beside the window and gazed outwards as he contemplated the local conditions and customs of this place. From time to time, he could see numerous esteemed Lamas walking through the streets. Their faces carried neither joy nor sorrow, and were filled with solemness and serenity. [1] Although the distance was not far, the journey was not an easy one. The road was filled with twisting mountainous roads, and it took over two hours for them to arrive. He bought an entrance ticket costing a full 270 yuan. This was Bei Feng''s final stop. Having come to Linzhi, how could he not pay a visit to the greatest geographical discovery of the last century? The canyon cut its way through the Himalayan mountain range, gushing into the Great Canyon of Yarlung Tsangpo on the southeast slope of Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. Known as the biggest, longest, and deepest canyon in the world, the Great Canyon of Yarlung Tsangpo has an average depth of 5,000 meters, with its deepest part being 5382 meters! It stretches from the head of the canyon all the way to the borders of Pasighat, measuring 496.3 kilometers in length! The glaciers, cliffs, steep slopes, and debris-filled rapid rivers flowing in the entire canyon region were all intertwined together to form an extremely treacherous environment. The place was so perilous that much of it was still deserted and inaccessible to humans. To date, the place remained one of Earth''s last unexplored regions! Bei Feng got off the bus in a leisurely manner. He did not have any luggage on him, causing him to stand out quite a bit from the other passengers. "Yi?" Not far from Bei Feng, a stunningly beautiful girl gasped aloud. The girl''s appearance was akin to the description of River Goddess Luo in the rhapsody Luoshenfu. She was like an ice sculpture and jade carving, dreamy and illusory, delicate and charming beyond compare. Her appearance seemed to even exceed that of the fabled great Chinese beauty, Xizi! She looked lucid and elegant, as clean as ice and as pure as jade, like a fairy from a painting, standing far above the mundane crowd. Her demeanor was like she was shining with a subdued pinkish hue like light morning clouds, and the luster of her skin was like jade, akin to a heavenly fairy. Her poise was like a beautiful orchid, resplendent and alluring, giving one an unforgettable impression! An elegant snow white fur coat was put on her slender frame, complementing her looks, causing her to shine even more brilliantly! Every male who walked past had their eyes stuck to her, but the group of people surrounding her caused them to hesitate, not daring to approach. "What''s wrong, Little Sister?" Another heaven-defying beauty whose looks did not pale in comparison to the girl walked over. The two beauties seemed to have been cast from the same mold in terms of appearance, but their temperaments were vastly different, just like the snow lotuses on the heavenly mountains! "It''s nothing... I thought I saw someone familiar just now." Wang Yuyan hesitated for a moment. By the time she turned her head and looked over, that person had already disappeared among the crowd. "Oh, then let''s get moving. The Reishi King is about to appear this time, and we must obtain it no matter what." Wang Yudie''s bearing was like an aloof fairy far detached from the mundane matters of mortals. Only when she was before this little sister of hers would she demonstrate her patient side. With that, the group quickly departed from the place. "Why are there so many martial practitioners gathered here?" Bei Feng frowned slightly as he looked around. The bountiful blood and Qi of these people created an aura which stood out like bright lamps among tiny fireflies. It was extremely eye catching for Bei Feng. Bei Feng acted in a nonchalant manner and passed by a few of them. These people were dressed like normal civilians, but they could not escape Bei Feng''s perception. Evidently, they were all powerful martial practitioners. "Senior Brother Ma, the appearance of the Reishi King had drawn so many people! Just now, I even saw people from the Mo family and the Hua family!" A man lowered his voice and looked towards a taller man as he said. "This is only the beginning. Watch and see, my guess is that all the large family, clans, and organizations within a thousand kilometers of this place will soon swarm over as well!" Ma Dao Zhu said. The appearance of the Reishi King had already spread into the ears of countless people, and the people here now were just from those powers who happened to be in closer proximity with the place. After just one more day, that would be the real party! Of course, the efficacy of the Reishi King was more than enough to warrant this crazy interest. Numerous Evolved Jing experts from all sorts of influential powers had already arrived at the canyon. Ma Dao Zhu and the rest had only been sent over to increase the odds of finding the Reishi King. "Reishi King... ah, if we could obtain one, it will be enough to breakthrough to an Evolved Jing master on the spot!" Li Zhi beamed as his eyes glistened with desire. "The Reishi King is not something that''s used to breakthrough to Evolved Jing master. That''s too much of a waste! Its true worth lies in that it can increase the chances of breaking through to Xiantian Realm by thirty percent!" Mao Dao Zhu''s heart was filled with envy as he thought of that glorious realm. What does Xiantian mean? It means a person who is above all other humans! A single person who is equivalent to an overlord! No matter which power they join, they would be welcomed as an esteemed guest! In an era where there were no hot weapons, they were akin to a one-man army, capable of crushing a thousand soldiers by themselves! "Alright, let''s hurry up and move. Once we find this Reishi King and bring it back for master, and his aged self is able to achieve a breakthrough to Xiantian realm, our status will naturally rise like how a ship rises with the tide!" Ma Dao Zhu beckoned at the rest and the group quickly proceeded. As for Bei Feng who was standing nearby, he had also managed to overhear the important details. ''Reish King? Interesting... unfortunately, the seal on my body has not dissipated yet. Otherwise, I could stick a foot in the matter as well.'' Bei Feng shook his head and walked off. Right now, he was a person who did not have the capital to involve himself with matters of this scale. Now that his arrogance had been shaved off, he simply continued to follow behind the crowd honestly and walked into the canyon like other tourists. The wide river flowed endlessly, its destination unfathomable. Bei Feng gradually squeezed through the crowd and arrived at the front. Then, he continued towards the deeper parts of the canyon. This trip to the canyon was an additional activity added on the fly because he''d misjudged the timing for the release of the seal. From the very start, he had never intended to follow this group of tourists all the way! After the intense tempering for the past few months, Bei Feng''s movements were obviously much improved from when his blood and Qi was first sealed. At the very least, his physical capabilities were now more refined and stronger than most normal people. This was a result he''d obtained from his training after his powers were sealed, so the newfound strength was not affected by the seal at all. But, at the same time, his body had sustained countless latent injuries within these past three months in exchange for the new strength. If it was another regular person, that person would probably spend the latter part of his life paralyzed with illnesses and other problems. Whenever the weather got cold or wet, they would feel all sorts of pain throughout their body. Of course, Bei Feng did not have to worry about something like that. Once the seal on his body was released, his bountiful blood and Qi would quickly wash away all those latent problems. Even the most stubborn hidden injuries could be easily cured just by eating the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat everyday! At the bottom of the canyon, there were numerous local farmers hawking their famous local produce under the sun. Their tanned and wrinkled faces held the most honest and frank smiles. Although Tibet had entered a period of development, the people here still lived a very simple life. The goods they were hawking was also sold at an extremely low price. Bei Feng observed the sea of faces in silence. There was a myriad of faces in this simple place; some were happy, some were troubled, and some were filled with the original joy of simplicity. This was the human race! A single type of grain had sustained a hundred types of people! Chapter 170: Picking Up a Huge Bargain! Chapter 170: Picking Up a Huge Bargain! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The Yarlung Tsangpo Grand Canyon had a limited opening time for visitors. Additionally, the area open to visitors to explore was probably not even a thousandth of the entire canyon! Further ahead were the huge regions of no-man''s-land. As Bei Feng trekked forward in silence, the number of people began to dwindle. At this time, there weren''t many tourists remaining. That was because all the tourists who came here had to consider the time needed for their return trip, while Bei Feng did not have to worry about going back on the same day. He only needed to continue going forward! His steps were neither fast nor slow, and his gait was as if he was merely taking a stroll through his own garden. That stroll stretched until the afternoon, when he arrived at the end of the path designated for tourists. Bei Feng climbed over some large stone blocks and officially set foot in the no-man''s-land of the canyon. The stone blocks seemed to be the demarcating point between two different worlds. This part of the canyon was close to the raging river and the forest of boulders. Although the ground was covered in snow and the weather was frigid, numerous strands of grass could be seen stubbornly poking their heads out of the snow! The rocky cliffs on both sides of the cavern were filled with even more life. Large patches of green plants could be seen waving about gently in the wind everywhere. ''What a nice place. The waters are clear, the mountains are majestic, and the scenery is extremely enchanting too.'' Bei Feng could not help but to sigh with admiration. After that, he continued forward at a brisk pace. The most important matter right now was to find a place to spend the night before the temperature plummeted with the setting of the sun. Fortunately, right before the sky turned completely black, Bei Feng managed to find a suitable shelter. It was a cave on the side of the cliff. It seemed like it had been formed naturally by water erosion from a long time ago. After placing a bunch of dried branches outside of the cave, he set them aflame before going off to gather some dried grass to form a bedding in the cave. Before long, a cozy little nest was completed. With a thought, a piece of beef jerky appeared in his hands. This trip was a last-minute whim of Bei Feng''s, and his purpose was only to take a look at the deepest canyon in the world. Naturally, he would not treat himself as harshly as before. The spatial ring was filled with plenty of food this time. Even so, his position was not much improved from his previous trip in the forests. After all, this treacherous canyon was littered with the bodies of countless well-prepared explorers year after year who had fallen into eternal sleep! The cave was filled with the merry crackling sounds of burning wood, and Bei Feng lay atop the grass bed, staring up at the cave''s ceiling until he gradually fell asleep. Early the next day, Bei Feng arose naturally to the clear chirping of a myriad of birds and the roar of the flowing river. He climbed onto a ledge and began practicing Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. The purplish ray was becoming more and more dense in color with each session of cultivation. The purple this time was so dark it was close to black, and Bei Feng''s body was radiating like a huge purple LED! His violet face coupled with the horrific scars caused him to look like some sort of demon! As soon as the purple ray wrapped itself around his skeleton, Bei Feng felt like there were millions of ants gnawing at him from the inside. Waves of weak, nibbling ache and itch emanated from his bones and that sensation, when compiled together, created an describable pain! "Peng, peng!" The creepy sound of a man banging against a tree resonated over and over again through the wide canyon in the wee hours of the morning. The tree shook violently with each collision, as if a bear had run headlong into it, and large patches of leaves which originally were due to fall soon were all knocked off the branches! Bei Feng lay on the ground in a daze, exhausted beyond belief. He didn''t know when this phase would end; every time, he felt like he was reaching the end, but it always seemed to be just short of completion. After lying on the ground for a long time, he got up and ate some breakfast before continuing on. Five days passed, and Bei Feng looked over the wide landscape. There wasn''t any trace of human activities at these parts, and he felt like he was the only person between the heavens and the earth. A strange sense of loneliness suddenly flooded over Bei Feng. "Senior Brother Ma, who would''ve thought that of so many people, we are actually the first to discover the tracks of the Reishi King!" Li Zhiyi was visibly excited as their small group shot through the forest. "This time, we must definitely not allow the Reishi King to escape! As long as our esteemed master can breakthrough to Xiantian realm, him helping us reach Evolved Jing would not be empty talk!" Ma Dao Zhu kicked off lightly with the tips of his foot and his body flashed forward several meters ahead. He didn''t even turn his head as he instructed the group behind him. "Understood!" The group nodded their heads repeatedly. Everyone understood that this was their long-awaited chance to reach Evolved Jing stage! With their mediocre talent, the people most likely to reach Evolved Jing stage among them... well, probably only Ma Dao Zhu would have this chance. But, if their aged master could break through to Xiantian realm, they would immediately obtain a large number of resources! At that time, they would only need to sit tight and wait to break through to Evolved Jing! Although the Reishi King was a plant, it would not stay in one place and wait for people to capture it! It was a being with some weak consciousness, and wielded the magical abilities of Primordial Yi wood! [1] As long as there were trees and other plants, the Reishi King could jump about endlessly before its magical powers were exhausted! Born of the divine! If the Reishi King had not been born on Earth and had appeared in another world with bountiful spiritual Qi, it would be a being that could reach Xiantian realm as soon as it was born! Regrettably, this Reishi King was born in this place with thin spiritual Qi. There was simply not enough spiritual Qi for it to support it taking form! Thus, it only possessed weak consciousness and a bit of magical power. Because of the sudden appearance of such a large number of martial practitioners in the canyon, the Reishi King had felt an innate sense of unease and quickly avoided the areas with human activity. That was when Ma Dao Zhu and the rest happened to be the closest to it. They were barely one hundred meters away, but could only watch helplessly when it disappeared right before their eyes! At the same time, Bei Feng was staring speechlessly at the flash of green which had suddenly appeared on the tall ancient tree right beside him. It was actually a small Lingzhi mushroom which was emanating a weak green light! Bei Feng was sure that this Lingzhi mushroom was definitely not there before. But, in the blink of an eye, this Lingzhi mushroom had appeared out of nowhere! "Could it be... this is the Reishi King?!" [2] Bei Feng murmured dumbly as he continued staring at the Lingzhi. He had not even intended to participate in the hunt for the Reishi King, but it actually ran to him by itself! What should he do abut such a situation? Bei Feng reached out a hand and touched the extraordinary looking Lingzhi tentatively. Normally, for Lingzhis, they could be recognized as Cinnabar Lingzhi, which was scarlet in color, or Purple Lingzhi. This was the first time Bei Feng had ever seen a bright green Lingzhi! He plucked the Reishi King off the tree lightly, and pulled it before his nose to take a sniff. Unexpectedly, there was actually no smell emanating from it at all, as though its fragrance was all kept hidden within it. Bei Feng nodded his head as he examined it. Right, if it released any kind of smells, it would have been discovered by people long ago! "Ding! Grade 5 treasure discovered, Green Lingzhi! (Grows 1 cun (3 ? cm) every 100 years, unlocks full consciousness and magical awareness after 1,000 years, and attains human form after 10,000 years! Prolonged consumption over a long period by the human body will produce an unaging mortal body, and even extend longevity of celestial beings!) Experience gained: 0!" The familiar monotone voice of the System suddenly rang out in Bei Feng''s mind, causing his eyes to light up with shock. He had just picked up a huge bargain! As for what the System said about attaining an unaging body, that part was completely thrown aside by Bei Feng. It was already a great feat for a single Reishi King to appear on Earth, so there was no such thing as ''prolonged consumption over a long period of time'' to talk about. Did the System take the Reishi King for common carrots sold on the streets? "Put the Reishi King down!" Far away, Ma Dao Zhu and the rest flew into a rage and shouted loudly as they looked at the Reishi King in Bei Feng''s hands. They had been searching so painstakingly for such a long time, but they had actually been beaten to it by some random guy, who was now holding their prize! Bei Feng took one look at the approaching group and immediately kept the Reishi King into his spatial ring without any hesitation before sprinting away deeper into the forest with as much speed as he could muster! Right now, he was like a tiger who fell on hard times, and was being insulted by dogs. He was not a match for these people at the moment, and could only flee from them first. The gap between the pursuing group and Bei Feng was closing at an alarming rate. Fortunately, the terrain of the forest was complicated and Bei Feng''s movements were extremely agile here. He was like a monkey as he ran and leaped flexibly. His movements were rather quick in the forest. At the same time, Ma Dao Zhu and the rest possessed frightful raw power and speed. Each of them utilized their lightweight skills, and they could travel several meters with each revolution of their Qi! ''This won''t do, I''ll be caught sooner or later!'' Bei Feng''s movements did not slow down as his brains worked tirelessly to find a way to escape his current situation. "Brat, you''d better be sensible; stop running and hand over the Reishi King! Otherwise, when I catch you later, I''ll let you suffer utter misery!" Ma Dao Zhu hollered irritably as he chased behind. That brat was obviously not a martial practitioner, but he was as slippery as an eel! They had chased him for so long and yet they hadn''t managed to catch the thieving bastard yet! Bei Feng smirked coldly as he continued running like a madman. Did those guys really take him for a three-year-old kid? Even if he were willing to hand the Reishi King over right now, it would be hard for him to escape death! After all, the best person to keep a secret was a dead person! Chapter 171: Ursa Smash! Chapter 171: Ursa Smash! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Junior Brother Li, quickly go out of the canyon and find master! After I catch this fellow, we''ll depart immediately with the fastest speed possible!" Ma Dao Zhu turned around and instructed Li Zhi who was lagging behind the group. "Don''t worry, Senior Brother! I''ll go first then!" Li Zhi stopped and hollered, before turning around and sprinting back. Bei Feng paid no heed to their conversation. He simply continued fleeing as fast as he could. By now, the forest was getting thinner, and there was less trees around. At the same time, the road became more rough, and the number of rocks had increased. ''Sh*t!'' Bei Feng''s expression changed dramatically. This was as good as running into the end of the road. It didn''t matter what lay beyond the forest, but the wide, open rocky field was like a voodoo talisman, hastening his death! His speed on flat land was definitely incomparable to his pursuers. It was also too late to change directions now. The group of martial practitioners had already arrived within fifty meters of him! The only option left for Bei Feng now was to run towards the edge of the cliff. The group chasing behind him had also relaxed their speed. The terrain here had already been researched thoroughly by them more than once. The only thing in the direction which Bei Feng was running towards was the cliff! And below that, was the raging Yarlung Zangbo River! "Haha, keep running! Why aren''t you running anymore? If you have the ability, go ahead and jump down from here!" Ma Dao Zhu and the rest had caught up to Bei Feng. At this moment, they were swaggering over with wicked grins on their faces, as though they were toying with their prey. The five men formed a semicircle around Bei Feng, cutting off all his possible escape paths. "Huff, huff!" Bei Feng panted heavily as he backed up closer to the edge of the cliff. Running at top speed for such a long time was still extremely exhausting for him. Bei Feng struggled to catch his breath as he looked up warily at the group of people closing in on him. "Aren''t you guys here because of the Reishi King? If I really jump down from here now, I wonder if you''ll have the abilities to find the Reishi King within the raging river?" "Wait!" Ma Dao Zhu narrowed his eyes and hurriedly raised his hands to stop the others from approaching Bei Feng. This damn brat and his puny thieving life... if he died, so be it. However, the Reishi King was a heavenly treasure born once in hundreds or even thousands of years! They couldn''t allow anything to happen to it! "Brat, hand over the Reishi King immediately and we''ll let you go! On top of that, I''ll give you 500,000 yuan as compensation!" Ma Dao Zhu said with a sincere expression. "Senior Brother?" The other disciples looked over with shock and questioned together. Ma Dao Zhu raised his hands impatiently to shut the mouths of the rest. His eyes never left Bei Feng as he waited patiently for his decision. "You must understand, that 500,000 yuan is already an amount that most people had to scrounge and save for an entire lifetime to obtain! Getting that much for a single Lingzhi which is more harmful than beneficial for you to hold onto is already a very good bargain!" Seeing Bei Feng standing at the cliff with an uncertain expression as if he was somewhat moved, Ma Dao Zhu hurriedly struck while the iron was still hot. "Furthermore, you need to know that we are not the only ones after this Reishi King! I won''t dare to guarantee that the others would be as merciful as us once they catch up to you!" At the same time as he was trying to convince Bei Feng, Ma Dao Zhu secretly signaled at another man close to Bei Feng''s left side. The man nodded slightly with understanding and slowly approached Bei Feng''s blind spot. His footsteps were so light that there was no sound at all. When he had approached within three meters of Bei Feng, he suddenly struck! His foot kicked off explosively and like an arrow released from a bow, the man shot towards Bei Feng! His fingers were both stiffened like an eagle''s claws as he grabbed towards Bei Feng. Those fingers looked like they could even tear off a tree''s bark if he tried! A gleam of arrogance fleeted across the man''s eyes as he neared. He was confident that if he managed to grab Bei Feng, it was impossible for the latter to escape from him! "Just what I wanted!" Bei Feng shouted crazily as he planted both his feet firmly on the ground and limbered up his muscles and joints. His entire person seemed to have transformed into a fierce bear that had awoken from a long hibernation! "Not good! Come back!" The color on Ma Dao Zhu''s face drained rapidly as he hurriedly called out. In his eyes, Bei Feng looked like he had turned into a real bear as his body radiated a savage, wild aura! The man who was shooting towards Bei Feng had assumed that his target was being distracted by Ma Dao Zhu and did not see him advancing. But, he didn''t know that his actions had all been predicted by Bei Feng! For this Reishi King, Bei Feng did not believe for one second that these people would let him off! The moment he saw the man sneaking towards his blind spot, Bei Feng immediately readied himself to execute the technique he''d learned from the large bear. Bei Feng had even given the technique a name, Ursa Smash! Not only did the man not pull back after hearing the warning from Ma Dao Zhu, he even shot forward with greater urgency! He was just like an eagle swooping down from the sky onto its prey! "Kacha!" The moment his ''claws'' reached Bei Feng, his facial expression changed dramatically. The claw skill which he had honed so painstakingly, which was capable of tearing off tree barks, felt like it had met a steel plate as soon as it touched his opponent''s back! A huge, unimaginable power suddenly burst forth from that back, blowing against him! In that instant, the sound of bones cracking was exceptionally distinct. "Peng!" Bei Feng remained unmoving on the spot, as though his feet had grown roots. As for the man who was charging at him a moment ago with great vigor, he was directly blasted backwards, soaring a good distance away before landing heavily on the ground! "Greh, owh!" The man''s arm was bent at an unnatural angle, and a portion of his chest had also sunk in. Blood flowed continuously out of his mouth as a strange gurgling sound was issued from his mouth. There were no longer any signs of life from his person. "Junior Brother Wen!" The others hurriedly ran up to him. But, how could he possibly still be alive after meeting Bei Feng''s Ursa Smash head on? Bei Feng did not feel the slightest bit of compassion for the man. After spending so many months in the wild forest alone, he came to understand that all creatures lived by the desire for freedom! The laws of nature had never changed since the beginning of time. Every creature was fighting for a chance to live, that''s all! Towards people who wanted his life, no matter who they were and where they came from, Bei Feng would not go easy on them! "Good! This sir had indeed hidden his skills deeply! Of the twelve animals form Xing Yi Quan style, your bear form could be said to have reached the pinnacle of mastery!" [1] A hint of trepidation flashed past Ma Dao Zhu''s eyes as he looked at Bei Feng. Xing Yi Sect was not some small sect. Since this person was taught the bear form Xing Yi Quan, his status in the sect must not be low! Ma Dao Zhu readied his stance, "But no matter what your background is, since you''ve killed my junior brother, you can only pay with your life!" Following that, he beckoned for the other four to guard the area properly, so as not to allow Bei Feng a chance to make a move! The others immediately perked up once they heard Ma Dao Zhu''s words. Xing Yi Sect was not a sect that could be offended. Their experts were as numerous as the clouds, and they even had esteemed Xiantian masters watching over it! If news that an inner sect disciple of Xing Yi Sect was surrounded and killed got out, even their master would not be able to save them! As soon as Bei Feng began exchanging blows with Ma Dao Zhu, he quickly fell into a disadvantaged position! In no time, he was facing deadly dangers at every blow! ''No! I can''t let this fight go on like this! If this continues, I''ll be captured within three more moves!'' As his thoughts traveled thus, Bei Feng executed another Ursa Smash to force Ma Dao Zhu back! "If I don''t die, this one will definitely pay a visit to your clan one of these days!" Following that, with a savage growl, Bei Feng stuffed the Reishi King into his mouth and jumped off the cliff into the Yarlung Zangbo River without any hesitation! "F*ck, we''re finished! Hurry, get down and find him!" Ma Dao Zhu rushed to the edge of the cliff and looked down. However, other than the fiercely raging waters, where was there any sign of Bei Feng''s shadow? Ma Dao Zhu scaled down the cliff in a hurry and ran towards the river in a crazed manner. Along the way, his expression was exceptionally ugly. Whenever he thought of the Reishi King, he would feel a deep ache in his heart. After falling into the Yarlung Zangbo River, the odds of recovering the Reishi King were not any better than fishing for a needle in the ocean! Right now, he could only pray hard that the Xing Yi Sect kid was not dead. Otherwise, it would be difficult for this Reishi King to reappear in the world again! At the same time, Ma Dao Zhu was still rather impacted by Bei Feng''s savage resolve. He could not help but to wonderif it was him, could he do what Bei Feng had done with such decisiveness? Shaking his head, Ma Dao Zhu already knew the answer in his heart. There was no way he could do something like that. Jumping off such a high cliff into a raging river? That was a path to sure death! The only pity was that heavenly Reishi King being lost! With that single rash leap, it''d also sunken into the depths of the winding river! Chapter 172: As Close As Brothers? Chapter 172: As Close As Brothers? Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Li Zhi was rushing with all his speed to get out of the forsaken parts of the Yarlung Zangbo Grand Canyon. Due to the location, it was very difficult to contact anyone via cell phone. Thus, everyone had set their bases outside of the canyon. Back in the camp, Lu Bo was sitting cross-legged with another man, enjoying a pot tea together. "Senior Brother Lu, the appearance of the Reishi King can really be considered a blessing for us peak Evolved Jing masters. If we could obtain it, it would not be impossible for us to step into Xiantian realm!" The middle-aged man took a sip of hot tea and said with a light sigh. "Remember when we were both just little kids, following behind master all those years ago? Forty-five years had already passed just like that, in the blink of an eye. I reckon we won''t have many years left too if we can''t break through to Xiantian realm." Lu Bo felt a little melancholic as he too took a sip of his tea. "Junior Brother, our cultivation had already far surpassed our late master. I''ve founded the Eagle Claw Sect, while you''ve formed the Red Pine Jade Clan. At the very least, we can say that we have not wasted our life away." "Right, the only thing I wish for right now is just to see the scenery of the realms above Evolved Jing." Wen Guang shook his head lightly and smiled. Based on their appearance, the two men did not look like people who were in their fifties. Instead, they looked more like people in their thirties. The two had actually not met in a long time. If not for the appearance of the Reishi King, they would still be busy looking for a chance to achieve a breakthrough in their cultivation. Where would they have the time to sit down and reminisce about the past? The Xiantian realm not only signified a huge leap in strength for a martial practitioner. It was the extra longevity which caused all the peak Evolved Jing masters to go crazy with desire! Those who reach Xiantian realm will have a lifespan of 200 years! Their bodies will be maintained at the peak level, only dropping rapidly when their lifespan comes to an end! Increasing one''s lifespan was a temptation nobody can resist! That was why emperors from ancient times spent so much effort and manpower on refining pills! Their hope was just to produce a pill which can grant immortality! The two men remained seated and continued reminiscing about their adventures as fellow disciples, learning cultivation from their master. As they talked, the eyes of the two 50-plus-year old experts also began to grow red with emotion. "Master!" A loud cry suddenly sounded outside the tent. Li Zhi paced about anxiously as he waited. "Ahem, come in!" Li Zhi''s shout had completely broken the atmosphere in the tent, interrupting the two men''s conversation. Lu Bo cleared his throat awkwardly and resumed a sagely demeanor before answering. "Disciple greets Master!" Li Zhi bowed respectfully as soon as he entered the tent. "En. This is your Uncle Master Wen. We are fellow disciples who once came under the tutelage of the same master, and are as close as real brothers." Lu Bo smiled amiably and said as he looked at his favorite disciple. "Greetings, Uncle Master Wen!" Although he never knew that his master had a junior brother, since the esteemed master had said that they were as close as brothers, he would naturally have to show the appropriate respect towards him. "Good, not bad. As this is our first meeting, Uncle Master doesn''t have anything good to give you. Here, this bottle of Jade Ginseng Pills will be a present for our first meeting." Wen Guang revealed a saintly smile on his face as he pulled out a small bottle as big as a quail''s egg and shaped like a gourd from his robes and held it out to Li Zhi. "Aren''t you going to accept it? These pills are refined from hundred year old wild ginsengs and various other precious ingredients using a secret pill refinement technique! This small bottle here is enough to save you three, five years of hard work!" Lu Bo chuckled aloud as he saw Li Zhi looking at him with uncertainty. "Many thanks, Uncle Master Wen!" Elation bloomed all over Li Zhi''s face as he held the little bottle tightly in his hands as though he would never part with it. After he finished consuming this bottle of pills, even eldest senior brother should no longer be a match for him anymore, right? "Oh, aren''t you supposed to be with your eldest senior brother? For what matter have you come back here?" Lu Bo asked. "We have found the location of the Reishi King! It''s in the hands of a commoner. Senior brother and the rest are chasing after him; they sent me back here to inform you!" Li Zhi who was busy with his own thoughts did not even stop to ponder as he directly blurted out the entire story. The way he saw it, this Uncle Master Wen was not an outsider. Master even said himself that they were as close as brothers. Furthermore, this Uncle Master Wen was extremely extravagant with his gifts, so Li Zhi did not see the need to hide the matter from him. But as soon as the words rolled off his tongue, the tent immediately fell strangely silent. Lu Bo''s face was as black as the bottom of a wok as he looked at Li Zhi. This favorite disciple of his was actually a stupid wooden club! Can something as important as this be said in front of outsiders?! Are you trying to f*ck your own master up?! "That~ Senior Brother Lu, I suddenly remembered that I have some matters to attend to. I''ll be taking my leave first." Wen Guang was similarly stunned. But right after that, great joy blossomed in his heart! The Reishi King had actually been found! "Eagle Cleaving Sky!" Seeing that Wen Guang had almost reached the entrance of the tent, Lu Bo''s face sunk. Without any hesitation, he immediately unleashed his signature attack! From a seated position, his feet slammed against the ground, causing a huge hole to appear instantly! Mud and stones flew everywhere. Borrowing the force from the kick, Lu Bo soared into the sky and his arms curved and stiffened like an eagle''s beak! The nails on his index fingers, thumbs, and middle fingers were all longer than his other fingers. The nails looked dry and hard, like ironwood. From a close distance, he looked exactly like an eagle swooping over! As long as the attack landed, the ''peck'' could directly blow through a human''s body, gouging a huge hole! "Raging Bull''s Strength!" Wen Guang did not hesitate to turn around as well. He planted both feet firmly on the ground, raised both his arms and punched out together in an upward motion, just like a bull thrusting with its horns! "Hong!" The two terrifying forces collided with a boom, sending both men backwards several steps. A shock wave spread out forcefully from the point of collision. "D*mn geezer! As expected, you''re still as scheming as before! Luckily, this old one had been guarding himself against you!" Wen Guang sneered coldly as he said. "Nonsense! Old bastard, you were clearly the one who turned around suddenly to assault me!" Lu Bo also stomped his foot angrily and shouted. Li Zhi had an extremely constipated expression on his face. Didn''t they say that they were as close as brothers a short moment ago? Why are they fighting suddenly in the blink of an eye? ''D*mnit, these two old fellows are really sinister! Their strikes did not even hold even a trace of mercy at all!'' The two old men had fallen into a stalemate as they stared wide-eyed at each other. Neither of them could do anything to the other. By this point, all the talk about brotherhood and closeness had turned into a fart before the Reishi King! So what if they were as close as brothers? For the sake of the Reishi King, they would not hesitate to sever the brotherhood between them! The clash here had created a huge commotion, so it was discovered long ago. Numerous people were walking out of their tents. "Master, Uncle Master, it''s not worth spoiling the bond between you two over the location of a single Reishi King!" Li Zhi was not good at many things, but he was extremely skilled at boot-licking! Because of that, he had been greatly favored by Lu Bo. Now that his master and uncle master were fighting, he could not hold himself back from trying to play the mediator. ''Finished!'' ''It''s over!'' The two old men felt their hearts dip to the bottom of their chest. Although Li Zhi''s voice was soft, which Evolved Jing master did not possess keen ears and eyes? With just a thin tent between them, how could the people outside not hear what he said? "Eh? The Reishi King had been found!" "Those two old fellows were just laughing and conversing jovially a moment ago, but they had actually come to blows all of a sudden. It must be because of the Reishi King!" The Evolved Jing masters outside of the tent all broke into frenzied discussion as soon as Li Zhi''s words came out of his mouth! In almost an instant, numerous figures burst out of their tents and charged towards Li Zhi''s direction. After searching for so many days with no results, they were all on the verge of insanity. As soon as they heard people shouting the two words Reishi King, everyone seemed to have been injected with chicken blood as their excitement rose! A bunch of old geezers, old women, and Evolved Jing masters with middle-aged appearance had surrounded Lu Bo''s tent. Initially, Lu Bo and Wen Guang had planned to feign ignorance about the matter. After all, two people fighting for a single Reishi King was still better than having a group of people jostling for it. However, when they had been beaten black and blue and were sent lying flat on the ground, they were in the end forced to submit. Bloody hell, they just could not defeat all those people! *** As for Bei Feng, the instant he crashed into the Yarlung Zangbo River, he was knocked out by the force of the water. At the same time, the Green Lingzhi in his mouth melted into a green fluid which flowed into his stomach. The unconscious Bei Feng was thus carried away by the unyielding raging river deeper and deeper into the canyon. Chapter 173: Reaching Xiantian Is As Hard As Ascending The Heavens! Chapter 173: Reaching Xiantian Is As Hard As Ascending The Heavens! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A huge group of Evolved Jing experts led their disciples as they rushed madly into the canyon. Everyone was vying to be one step ahead in finding Lu Bo''s disciples. Back at the camp, Lu Bo and Wen Guang crawled up slowly from the ground with ugly expressions on their faces. The two of them could be counted as being officially booted from the race now. It was unknown which black-hearted bastard had been so bloody savage in his attacks when they were in the middle of the brawl. The injuries they suffered would require at least two, three days to recover! Of course, within the span of this two, three days, the Reishi King would most likely have fallen into the hands of others already! ''Ah, Zhu''er... you''ll have to look out for yourself this time. I hope that you''ll be able to judge the situation properly and surrender the Reishi Kingwhen they find you.'' Lu Bo thought gloomily. Only now did he realize that this eldest disciple of his was the most obedient of all his disciples. Although he was very quiet normally, he would always complete all the tasks he was given with diligence. As he compared that boy with his youngest disciple who had been hiding in the corner throughout the fight just now, he felt extremely disappointed. "Master! Are you alright? Those bunch of scumbags! After you break through to Xiantian realm, we must look for them to settle the score again!" Li Zi scampered over with a face full of concern once he confirmed that the crowd had all left. He did not forget to voice his indignance about the matter as he moved to help his master up. Normally, Lu Bo would have been very happy to hear these words. However, the scenario this time was truly rather awkward. Wen Guang exchanged a glance with Lu Bo as if to say, ''Are you going to do it? Or should I?'' Lu Bo shook his head lightly and caressed Li Zhi''s head gently. ''Heh, so what if your performance is outstanding? The one master dotes on the most is still me!'' Li Zhi thought smugly. He had already grown annoyed with Ma Dao Zhu and the way he was strutting around before him a long time ago. "Kacha!" Lu Bo dipped his bloody hands into the river and allowed the bone chilling-water to wash over his palms. The only thing left in the river was the corpse of Li Zhi who was floating down the river with injustice and disbelief written all over his face. It was like he still could not understand why his master would kill him, even in death! "Senior Brother Lu, it''s been so many years, but your judgment of people is still as poor as before!" Wen Guang glanced disdainfully at the corpse floating by as he said. "Hmph!" Lu Bo could not retort at all. If not for the idiot Li Zhi, how could such a situation possibly occur? After single-handedly cutting off the path to Xiantian for his master, he completely deserved to die! For those peak Evolved Jing experts, breaking through to Xiantian realm was the only thing they cared about! For the sake of reaching Xiantian realm, some people would not be softhearted even if it was their own son blocking their path! At most, they could always produce another son after breaking through to become a Xiantian existence! A mere disciple was naturally not worth anything at all in light of this. Xiantian might be an amazing realm, but reaching it was a difficulty upon more difficulties! A popular saying among Evolved Jing masters encapsulated this perfectlyreaching Xiantian is as hard as ascending to the heavens! How many dazzling geniuses who had initially awed the martial world had ended up stuck at the border before Xiantian realm? No matter how talented or domineering they were, these geniuses also ended up being buried beneath the earth a hundred years later, the moment they expended their lifespan! This time, because of Li Zhi, his chances of breaking through to Xiantian had been completely dashed. If he didn''t kill the idiotic twerp, he would not be able to vent his immense frustration! At this time, Wang Yuyan''s group was also rushing into the canyon with great speed. The two sisters were only here to expand their horizons under the guard of the strong experts of their clan. Of their group of seven, apart from the two sisters, the other five were all powerful Evolved Jing experts! Among the five, two of them were even peak Evolved Jing masters! Such a lineup could only serve as guards for the Wang sisters; one could easily deduce what kind of status the girls had in the clan! "Eh? Big sister, there''s a person over there!" Wang Yuyan was very keen and lively by nature, so she would always fidget about and look around curiously. She wasn''t that bored to listen to those old fogies'' conversation. "Little Sister, this person is already dead; it''s more important to continue quickly!" Wang Yudie took a brief glance at the person lying on the river bank and concluded. The person''s skin was completely pale, as if there was no blood flowing within him. "Let me take a look!" Wang Yuyan continued staring at the pale man with some unwillingness. She stepped out lightly and like a gentle fairy from a painting, hurried towards the river bank. "Ai, Little Sister, you''re still too softhearted! Uncle Qian, I''ll have to trouble you again." Wang Yudie scolded lightly as she turned to a middle-aged man beside her. "Don''t worry, Eldest Young Miss." Qian Tang took a step forward. Although he''d set off later, he arrived beside the body on the river bed before Wang Yuyan and started to examine it. "Uncle Qian, how''s the condition of this person?" Wang Yuyan peered curiously over the middle-aged man''s shoulders and asked. "Second Young Miss, this person probably fell into the river by accident. He''s only left with a single breath." Qian Tang placed a finger under the man''s nose and followed up by checking his pulse before answering. "This person is just a normal human, so he does not pose any threat to the young miss. He''s also really hanging on by a mere breath right now. But what''s with all the wounds on his body?" Qian Tang''s job was to protect the two misses properly, so his priority lay in ensuring that this person could not pose a threat to them. After checking his pulse, Qian Tang was able to set his mind at ease. From what he could see, this person''s blood and Qi was only a little stronger than a regular person. It was not worth a mention at all. "In that case, Uncle Qian, is there any way to save this person?" Wang Yuyan looked at Qian Tang with a gaze full of expectations. "There is, but... we need to hurry off right now to vie for the Reishi King!" Qian Tang''s heart melted as he looked at Wang Yuyan''s innocent and expectant eyes. Still, as soon as the first part of his sentence rolled off his tongue, he regretted it immediately. In that moment, he could only try to steer away from the topic in a mild and roundabout manner. They needed to hurry up and resume their journey, and could not afford to carry this burdensome fellow along. Furthermore, this person was not pushed into the river by them, so how was it any of their business whether he lived or died? "We''re going to the higher parts of the canyon anyway; let''s just bring him up since it''s along the way. In any case, to rescue one person from death is better than to build a seven-storied pagoda!" Wang Yuyan had not even opened her mouth when Wang Yudie''s angelic voice floated over. She knew the temperament of this little sister of hers the most. As long as this little girl decided on something, it could not be reversed even if there were several strong bulls to pull her back! If she didn''t agree to bring this person with them, the little girl might truly stay here and throw a tantrum until the person actually died before they would be allowed to move! "Understood!" Since the eldest young miss had spoken, Qian Tang did not say anything else. He took out a small bottle and poured out a snow-white pill which he stuffed into the person''s mouth. After that, they carried him with them and continued rushing forward. That person was naturally Bei Feng. His luck was pretty good to survive the fall from the cliff. Fortunately, he had stuffed the Green Lingzhi into his mouth before jumping off. The energy from it had somehow managed to keep him alive and preserve his last breath! Otherwise, he''d have frozen to death in the bone-chilling river long ago! As for the rest of the energy, most of it had remained in his limbs and bones, and would be absorbed slowly. The group''s traveling speed was extremely fast. Although the two girls looked frail and gentle, the both of them were actually peak Dark Jing experts! In addition, they had mastered special lightweight techniques, so their speed was also not much slower than Evolved Jing masters! After two days, Bei Feng''s condition had improved a great deal. At the very least, his face was not as pale as a ghost''s. There were tinges of pink on his cheeks, and he seemed more like a person who was asleep. Except for taking the trouble to feed him a single snow-white pill every day, Qian Tang completely ignored Bei Feng. An esteemed peak Evolved Jing master had actually been reduced to a beast of burden for this regular human... he felt annoyed every time he looked at Bei Feng! Early the next day, the main group of Evolved Jing masters had already caught up to and surrounded Ma Dao Zhu''s group. "Hand over the Reishi King! That is not something that people of your level can possess!" Since none of the Evolved Jing masters had struck the first blow, the first person to make a move would become the prime target of everyone else. Thus, they could only stand around while an old man stood out and demanded. "Respected Seniors, the Reishi King is really not with us! That day, we chased that person all the way to the cliff but he turned around and killed my junior brother. I originally intended to catch him but unexpectedly, he actually jumped off the cliff directly into the river!" Ma Dao Zhu said with a bitter smile. That karmic retribution actually came really swiftly! Wasn''t it just few days ago when he was strutting about arrogantly as he surrounded a weaker person? Who would have thought that the exact same thing would happen to him so quickly... Chapter 174: Breakthrough! Chapter 174: Breakthrough! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Ma Dao Zhu broke out in a cold sweat as he endured the gazes of the group. Being scrutinized by such a large number of Evolved Jing masters was quite a pressurizing experience. Furthermore, he had to attempt to appear innocent before them. After all, he couldn''t just tell them that the person they were chasing to kill was a disciple from Xing Yi Sect, right? By now, the two Wang sisters had also arrived at the scene. As for Bei Feng, they had set him down under a tree nearby. "Hmph, who knows whether you''ve hidden the Reishi King away or not?!" A burly-looking Evolved Jing master stepped forward and pointed an accusing finger at Ma Dao Zhu. "Senior, this little one is not lying to you! That person I told you about really stuffed the Reishi King into his mouth and jumped off the cliff into the river!" Ma Dao Zhu''s expression was extremely honest and he was on the verge of tears. Why won''t those people believe him? He was really not lying at all! "Cough, cough!" The tense atmosphere was suddenly broken by a series of rough coughing noises. Bei Feng opened his eyes slowly and used the tree to support himself as he stood up. "It''s him! That''s the person who obtained the Reishi King!" Ma Dao Zhu looked like he had seen a ghost as he stared slack-jawed at Bei Feng for a short moment before shrieking aloud! "Eh?!" The entire group of Evolved Jing masters looked over in shock before rushing over to surround Bei Feng. At the same time, they did not forget to grab Ma Dao Zhu, preventing him from escaping. "Where''s the Reishi King? Take it out immediately!" Ma Dao Zhu hollered with indignation as soon as he saw Bei Feng. He absolutely loathed this fellow to death in his heart! If he''d given him the Reishi King obediently in the first place, why would there be so much trouble?! "This person was saved by our family''s young miss! Thus, the Reishi King should belong to our Northwestern Wang Clan!" Qian Tang reacted quickly. Who would have thought that the person the second young miss saved actually had the Reishi King on him! In that instant, the other four Evolved Jing masters behind Qian Tang also stood out and revolved their blood and Qi fearlessly. These four did not seem to be afraid of the crowd of Evolved Jing masters at all! "What? Even the Northwestern Wang Clan is here!" Someone exclaimed with furrowed brows. This matter had just become a lot more complicated. The Northwestern Wang Clan was a top-tier large clan. They had numerous experts in every generation, and had quite a high level of influence in both the army and the government. Most importantly, their strength was deep beyond measure. According to rumors, they had at least three esteemed Xiantian masters among their strength! For the past hundreds of years, their clan had remained the absolute overlord within the entire northwestern part of the country! Their position was so strong that they were not even affected at all during the tumultuous period back then! However, this matter concerned their opportunity for breaking through to Xiantian realm! It was a chance that could only be found by luck, and not by searching for it! If they missed this chance, it would be impossible to tell if a chance like that would ever appear again! None of the martial practitioners spoke a word, but an invisible aura of valiant blood and Qi roiled silently as everyone prepared for battle. Qian Tang and the rest knotted their eyebrows as they readied themselves. This matter had become rather troublesome, even for them. These Evolved Jing masters were not a bunch of virtuous people. Once they were forced into a corner, even Northwest''s Wang Clan''s name would not be able to force them off! "Let me propose something. We''ll have a round of competition to determine the eight strongest experts. But since this man was saved by my younger sister, my Northwestern Wang Clan must have two of the eight spots!" Just as the atmosphere was becoming more volatile and the looks the crowd was giving the Northwestern Wang Clan was growing more hostile, Wang Yudie suddenly stood out and said. "Also, if anyone dares to violate the rules, even if you become an esteemed Xiantian master, my Wang Clan will spare no efforts to hunt you down to the death!" Wang Yudie surveyed the crowd and continued. Her expression was extremely cold, causing her to look like a celestial goddess from the palace of the moon! Her voice was icy and ethereal, as if it had come from out of this world, clearly ringing out in the small clearing! That was the demeanor and natural arrogance accumulated through a large number of years lording over the entire northwest region of China! Even an esteemed Xiantian master would not dare to offend the Wang Clan for no good reason! "I''m not dead yet? Looks like it''s this Northwestern Wang Clan who had saved me..." Bei Feng murmured to himself as he looked around in a confused manner. The conversation around him had also naturally been heard loud and clear by him. ''However, why is it the two of them?'' Seeing the beautiful and domineering Wang Yudie standing in the middle of the circle, Bei Feng was slightly taken aback. Aren''t these two girls some of the earliest customers who ate at his restaurant? ''But, am I being treated as a meek lamb waiting to be slaughtered by anyone right now?'' The corners of Bei Feng''s mouth curled up slightly as he listened to their ridiculous conversation. "Kacha!" His thoughts had barely sunk in when a crisp crackling sound resounded within Bei Feng''s body. "Hong!" A sound like mountains splitting and earth cracking rang out in Bei Feng''s head as the sealed blood and Qi within his body surged past their restrictions and flowed unhindered through his body! The residue medicinal energy from the Reishi King was swept along with the sudden rush of blood and Qi to every part of Bei Feng''s body! Once the powerful vitality from the Reishi King was stimulated, the numerous hidden injuries within his body began to heal with crazy speed! All the wounds on his body, both new and old, healed at an accelerated rate, countless times faster than normal! ''This huge amount of medicinal power is from the Green Lingzhi? Looks like I''d swallowed it unknowingly when I fell unconscious!'' Bei Feng sensed the changes in his body silently. The bountiful vitality from the Reishi King had cleared up all the hidden injuries in his body in one fell swoop. Furthermore, its powerful life force had also been merged perfectly into all his cells. In the future, Bei Feng''s recovery speed from wounds would be greatly enhanced! "What''s going on?!" The moment Bei Feng''s blood and Qi burst forth, an incomparably powerful aura unseen by the eyes of normal people suddenly arose, shooting into the sky in the perception of the Evolved Jing masters! Everyone stopped their discussions and looked towards where Bei Feng was. From the perception of the Evolved Jing masters, the thick aura of blood and Qi was still growing bigger and bigger! Bei Feng''s face remained expressionless as he allowed the domineering blood and Qi to circulate without attempting to control it. The bountiful blood and Qi which had been repressed within him was rushing about wantonly within his veins! At this time, the small increase in his physique''s blood and Qi which he had trained after sealing his blood and Qi was assimilating perfectly with his original, repressed blood and Qi. At this point, his blood and Qi which was originally at the peak of 1 star finally broke through its limits! All the blood and Qi suddenly began to flow towards his right arm, where a physical barrier undiscovered by modern science existed! The barrier was like a sturdy wall, blocking the surging tide of blood and Qi! "Dang!" A formless clashing sound rang out from Bei Feng''s body, spreading outwards at a crazy speed in all directions! All the Evolved Jing masters at the scene felt their blood and Qi rumble violently as the formless wave passed through their bodies. Everyone took one horrified look at Bei Feng and immediately shot backwards away from him! "Big Sister, what''s wrong with this person?!" Wang Yuyan looked at Bei Feng curiously as she tugged at Wang Yudie''s sleeves. "I don''t know... but one thing for sure is that we''ve all misjudged him!" Wang Yudie shook her head and replied lightly as she turned her eyes onto Bei Feng as well. Clash after clash, the incomparably thick barrier began to break down slowly. All this was a natural reaction by Bei Feng''s body, and he had no way of controlling it! Just like how water would naturally overflow if a cup was filled with more water than it could hold, this was a result of his blood and Qi overflowing! "Hong!" With a final clash, the barrier which was filled with cracks finally burst apart! After breaking past the barrier, the huge amount of blood and Qi surged in and filled up a large space which had been opened up in his body with the breaking of the barrier! One must know, that the human body was akin to a small universe, and held infinite potential! It was filled with countless secrets which were hidden under numerous locks. Once one manages to unlock its secrets, they will obtain strength far beyond normal people''s! Bei Feng''s clothes fluttered violently even though there was no wind. A loud whooshing sound could be heard emanating from his body, as a faint green light spread through him, covering him like a cocoon. Within the cocoon of light, his skin had become like top-grade sheep-fat white jade, and all his scars disappeared without a trace! His hair grew rapidly at a visible rate, reaching his waist quickly. Even his hair roots were glistening and translucent! Although the entire process took a long time to describe, it''d all happened within two-three minutes. Bei Feng had already finished his transformation and stepped into 2 stars physique level! From the perspective of all the Evolved Jing masters nearby, Bei Feng''s blood and Qi had suddenly transformed in a qualitative manner, completely stepping into a new level! His entire person was like a raging furnace, radiating waves of tyrannical heat! At this moment Bei Feng was the only person standing at the middle of the clearing, at the heart of the crowd! Chapter 175: Sweeping Through! Chapter 175: Sweeping Through! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng stood in the middle of the clearing, his back upright and with an aura like an immortal descended on earth! His body exuded a faint fragrance like that of a newborn baby. The group of Evolved Jin masters stared on with uncertainty as they witnessed the almost miraculous scene. Nobody was willing to be the first one to probe this person. "Did he... break through to Xiantian realm?" A middle-aged man mumbled. To be able to induce such a dramatic, even miraculous change to the human body, apart from the thorough remolding effect of breaking through to Xiantian realm, he couldn''t think of any other reasons! "Impossible! This is not how it looks like when a person breaks through to Xiantian realm! Xiantian masters uses their own power to trigger and leverage the power of heaven and earth. At the point when they breakthrough, the Origin Qi in the surroundings would be surging crazily. It''s completely different from this phenomenon!" A peak Evolved Jing master who was more experienced immediately denied the possibility. Even so, he could not help but add another sentence in his heart. ''This fellow... even if he isn''t breaking through to the Xiantian realm, it is probably not that far off in terms of power!'' However, that bit of information was enough to relax the thoughts of the crowd. As long as the latter was not an esteemed Xiantian master, there was nothing to fear with such a large number of Evolved Jing masters gathered here! "Northwestern Wang Clan? Who was the one who saved me?" Bei Feng opened his eyes and looked around briefly as he located the position of the Northwestern Wang Clan. His clear eyes shone brilliantly, as if there were electricity flickering within his pupils. ''Strong!'' Qian Tang gasped internally as he looked into Bei Feng''s eyes. In that instant, his temples twitched violently as though he had been targeted by an ancient primordial beast! Because Bei Feng had only broken through a short moment ago, he was still unable to control and retract his improved mental power. As such, the projected formless mental power had affected Qian Tang. "Fellow Daoist, when you were unconscious previously and hanging on by a faint thread of breath, it was my second young miss who saved you." Qian Tang hardened his scalp and stepped forward. He could not even muster a single ounce of malicious intent. Only when he was facing Bei Feng face to face did he realize how scary the latter was! Seeing Qian Tang pointing towards Wang Yuyan, Bei Feng put on a sincere smile and nodded, "Bei Feng owes you a favor! In the future, if you have any needs, you can come to Qingcheng''s Blue Spirit Mountain and look for me." Bei Feng clasped his hands and bowed solemnly. The debt of having his life saved was greater than the heavens! "How can one favor be enough? It should at least be three favors!" Wang Yuyan stared blankly back at Bei Feng before a sly smile crept across her face. "Little Sister!" Wang Yudie felt her heart tighten fiercely and hurriedly called out, hinting that she should not mess around in this situation. Bei Feng looked deeply at Wang Yuyan before nodding slowly, "Fine!" "Fellow Daoist, since your matter has concluded, it should be time for us to talk about the Reishi King, right? It can''t be that fellow daoist is planning to hoard everything for himself?" Five, six Evolved Jing masters stepped out, and an old man among them asked. The other Evolved Jing masters did not say anything, but they did not leave either. All of them remained standing to the side, waiting to see how Bei Feng would respond. As long as Bei Feng showed any signs of weakness, they would all turn into ravenous wolves and charge forward to take a bite of him without hesitation! "Oh? You have a different opinion?" Bei Feng turned around and answered with a deadpan expression. His face showed neither joy nor anger and was exceptionally calm. It was like the people before him were not peak Evolved Jing masters who caused awe and fear everywhere they went. Rather, they were just unimportant passers-by in the streets! "Haha, Fellow Daoist, aren''t you perhaps a little too confident? With all of us Evolved Jing masters gathered here, I fear even a Xiantian master would be forced to retreat!" Hu Lin Bin stared back unkindly at Bei Feng. Those who are needlessly arrogant almost always end up in a terrible state! "Isn''t the point of you speaking so much because of the Reishi King? If you have the ability, you can come and try to take it from me!" Bei Feng sneered with disdain. Before his breakthrough, he could be said to have the same level of strength as a peak Evolved Jing master. However, because he wasn''t able to unleash all his strength effectively, he could only be considered as comparable to a relatively strong high level Evolved Jing master when it came to combat. But what about now? Although he had not had the chance to test his abilities yet, he was certain that even a genuine peak Evolved Jing master would not be a match for him! He didn''t even need to rely on any martial techniques. Just the strength of his fleshly body and his speed were enough to dominate and sweep through all the peak Evolved Jing masters! The few old men exchanged a glance between them. Although they couldn''t really see through this person before them, they still had to harden their scalps at this moment. This matter concerned their chances of reaching Xiantian realm, so if they did not even try, they would feel too unreconciled! "That''s Sect Master Chi Mu of West River Archaic Sect! I heard that his Blazing Wood Palm Technique had already reached the acme of perfection. Who would have thought that even he would be here!" While the area was filled with many powerful Evolved Jing masters, there was also a lot of martial practitioners from the younger generation. At this moment, a young man was pointing at the palms of one of the senior Evolved Jing masters with an alarmed expression. Another young man pointed excitedly at a middle-aged man carrying a large blade, "That Evolved Jing master there used to be a really illustrious character! In the prairies of Mongolia, he once slaughtered 381 fully equipped gang members from a foreign gang all by himself! In the end, he even walked away completely unharmed, earning himself the nickname of One-Slash Man!" "How insufferably arrogant of that fellow! Those six men are all powerful peak Evolved Jing masters who rule over an entire territory each by themselves. Which one of them had not spent a long period of time as a peak Evolved Jing expert, consolidating their strength? As long as one had not broken through to the Xiantian realm, how many people can be the opponents of those six?" An old Evolved Jing expert sneered coldly as he said. He could already envision the tragic state that young man was going to end up in! The six peak Evolved Jing masters each executed their own techniques as they shot towards Bei Feng. Among them, the first man bent his body slightly and sent a powerful frontal kick at Bei Feng! The tip of his foot was pointed straight out, causing his leg to resemble a long spear! Now that all of Bei Feng''s stats had broken through to the 2 stars level, he could spread his perception to cover a radius of ten meters with just a thought! Every movement within that range could be seen clearly by him, as if they were in slow motion! With a light side step, he neatly dodged the kick. Of course, standing still and taking a beating was not really Bei Feng''s style. His left hand shot out in the blink of an eye and grabbed the man''s leg! ''Not good!'' The man screamed internally as his heart lurched violently. He could only feel an immense power from the grip and no matter how he struggled, he was unable to free himself! "Ka, ka!" Bei Feng tightened his grip mercilessly, causing a series of hair-raising crackling sound to sound out. Then, setting his sights on a location far away, he flung the man outwards as though he was throwing away a bag of rubbish! "Peng!" Lei Peng''s body soared through the air like a cannonball before crashing heavily into a huge tree! "PUU! Too strong! How can this be possible? Could it be that he''d really broken through to the Xiantian realm?!" Lei Peng spat out a huge mouthful of blood as he slammed heavily into the tree trunk. At the same time, the other attacks had also reached Bei Feng. Bei Feng reigned in a bit of his strength and chose to clash straight up with them! Of the five Evolved Jing masters, apart from dodging the attacks of the knife-wielding expert, he would meet the other attacks like a pin against an awn! As he tested the control over his own strength, he began to release his abilities bit by bit. His strikes became heavier and heavier, and his speed became quicker and quicker as the fight went on! The five Evolved Jing masters were almost on the verge of tears. The person before them was like a tireless robot! It was still fine at the start; at least, they could still fight the fellow straight up. But, by now, they could only dodge repeatedly in a passive manner. Every strike from that person would leave their bodies numb with pain! "Is that the basis of your strength? Too weak!" Bei Feng said lightly. He did not deign to continue dragging this boring game out any further. In the blink of an eye, he sent out five strikes consecutively! "Peng!" "Peng!" "Ke, dang!" The younger martial practitioners only saw a blur before their eyes. They could not even see Bei Feng''s strikes, but before they knew it, the five peak Evolved Jing experts had all been sent flying in all directions! "Pu!" The five peak Evolved Jing experts all spat out a mouthful of blood as they landed heavily on the ground. Their internal organs had all been shaken by Bei Feng''s attack. In that moment, they could only look over at Bei Feng with astonishment. How could they not know that they''d kicked a steel board this time? After struggling to get up, they clasped their fist and bowed respectfully to Bei Feng, "We didn''t know that Fellow Daoist was a Xiantian expert, and thus attacked your esteemed self. Please pardon our crimes." The few peak Evolved Jing masters felt their hearts quivering as they looked at Bei Feng. To be able to defeat the joint attack of the six of them, even if that person was not a Xiantian expert, he was as good as one! The longer one lived, the more afraid of death they become. As their thoughts traveled thus, their backs were bent even lower! At a glance, this scene appeared somewhat strange. A bunch of 50-, 60-year-old grandpas were bowing respectfully with blood seeping out of their mouths to a 20-something-year-old youngster. However, no one at the scene found this to be unreasonable! Chapter 176: Official Alchemist Examination! Chapter 176: Official Alchemist Examination! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Did I say that you can go?" Bei Feng clasped his hands behind his back as he looked over at the crowd. Seeing the figure of Ma Dao Zhu trying to sneak away, he picked up a stone and flicked it out! "Sou!" The stone shot through the air with a sharp, shrilly sound, appearing instantly behind Ma Dao Zhu! As though it was passing through cotton, the stone did not even slow down as it entered the back of his head and exited through his forehead, bringing with it a trail of blood! "Peng!" Ma Dao Zhu collapsed heavily into the snow, face first. A pool of scarlet blood slowly seeped out of the tiny wound in his head, dying the white snow red. Even in death, Ma Dao Zhu could not believe that he had actually died in the hands of the person whom he had chased like a homeless dog a few days ago! The stone continued unhindereduntil it was finally embedded in the trunk of a huge tree far away. The power of a single strike, causing terror with ease! A tiny stone in Bei Feng''s hand had turned into the most terrifying weapon! It was like a bullet straight out of the barrel of a gun! As for the old men who were still bowing, Bei Feng completely ignored them as he turned to leave. "Wait!" Wang Yuyan suddenly shouted. "Hm?" Bei Feng stopped his steps and regarded Wang Yuyan. Wang Yuyan ignored Wang Yudie''s pale expression and walked up to Bei Feng boldly. "You owe me three favors, right? For my first request, I want the Reishi King. Can you give it to me?" "Little Sister!" "Second Young Miss! You can''t!" Wang Yudie felt her heart plummet once again as soon as she heard her little sister''s words. In that moment, she disregarded her safety and dashed forward, placing herself before Wang Yuyan. At the same time, Qian Tang and the rest also hurried over. "Esteemed master, our young miss is speaking out of ignorance, I hope that you can excuse her for this." Qian Tang clasped his fists and said humbly. What kind of treasure was the Reishi King? How could one give it up for just a single favor?" Putting himself in the other''s shoes, he would definitely not surrender a treasure like that too! This was especially so since the other party was in a position of absolute advantage! "No offense taken. However, the Reishi King had already been consumed by me. Since you''ve raised the request, I''ll look for another divine herb and pass it to you in the future." Bei Feng wagged his hands and pushed off the ground lightly with the tip of his foot. Like a dragonfly hopping through the lake, he disappeared far into the distance. "Hmph! It sounds really beautiful... wait for you to find me another stalk? Do you take me for a three-year-old kid?" Wang Yuyan scrunched her nose unhappily. That person was really too much of a braggart. The Reishi King was already a super-rare treasure. Who knows how long it''ll take before another divine herb like it would be found? The others also broke into conversation as they heard his words. That guy was obviously giving her a stage to step off of. After all, nobody would gripe about having too many divine herbs like the Reishi King! Something like that was still very useful even for a Xiantian expert! ''D*mn your granny! If you''ve already eaten the Reishi King, why didn''t you say so earlier?!'' Lei Peng and the rest cursed bitterly in their hearts as they hugged their wounds. Didn''t that mean that they''d all taken a beating for nothing? Merely one day later, the news of the events that''d transpired in the Grand Canyon of Yarlung Zangbo had spread in all directions. A mysterious expert had obtained the Reishi King and successfully broke through to the Xiantian realm on the spot, forcing back all the Evolved Jing masters! Countless people sighed internally as they heard the news. Why couldn''t it have been them who''d found the Reishi King? Two days later, Bei Feng finally returned to his villa in Blue Spirit Mountain. As he stepped through the gate, the three little fellows immediately ran out excitedly, jumping about wildly around him. "Boss." Mystic Four walked out and bowed respectfully. "En, you''ve done well. You can go back now, there''s nothing else I need from you here for now." Bei Feng nodded lightly and said. The two little wolfdogs had grown much bigger, and were almost as tall as an adult''s thigh. From the looks of it, they had been living quite well recently. The little fox scampered up Bei Feng''s shoulders adoringly and rubbed its furry head against his face. Bei Feng squatted down and played around with the little fellows for a while before going in to take a nice hot bath. After a lengthy shower, he allowed his damp, long hair to flow down his back as he pulled on a pair of pajamas and walked into the basement. The basement was filled with waves of chilly air and bits of ice. It was like it had already turned into a huge freezer. The vast amounts of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat remained stacked neatly around the room, while Extreme Arctic Frost sat in the center of the basement, giving off waves of Frost Qi steadily. With a thought of his, the long spear shrunk and disappeared into Bei Feng''s body, nestling comfortably in his dantian. All the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was also kept into the spatial ring. When that was done, he exited the basement and made his way to the vault-like room and opened the huge steel door. With another thought, the golden dagger swam over to him like a fish and disappeared into his body too. In the garden, most of the flowers had already wilted. Only the stalks of multicolored wintersweet remained, giving off a pleasant smell. It was already January now and although Qingcheng was situated in the South and was not covered in snow, the temperature was not high. Right now, the temperatures were fluctuating between 8 - 13 degrees Celsius. Bei Feng was only clad in the thin pajamas, but he did not feel cold at all as he walked into the yard. Every fist and kick of his would carry with it a shrill whooshing sound. At his current level, a simple set of fist technique in Bei Feng''s hands could be turned into a rare and ethereal technique. "I wonder what level of strength my body is currently at?" Bei Feng mumbled lightly as he took out Extreme Arctic Frost and waved it about. The heavy spear felt extremely light and smooth in his hands. "Ding! Fishing location reassignment complete!" The System''s monotone voice suddenly sounded in his head, causing Bei Feng''s eyes to light up with excitement. ''After such a long time, it''s finally completed!'' Bei Feng smiled happily as he made his way to the well in the garden. With a thought, the White Jade Fishing Rod appeared in his hands. After so long, he could finally fish again! He still needed 5,420 experience points to level up to a level 3 Fisherman. If his luck was good, he might even be able to achieve it today! Everything felt no different to when he was fishing back at the old mansion. His movements felt as natural as before as the line was cast into the well. *** In a mountain range within the Myriad Worlds, there was an urban jungle filled with buildings seemingly made entirely of white jade. They looked simple and elegant, without appearing too plain, vulgar, or rough at all. Countless people walked about busily within the city, going about their daily business. Among the chaos, there was a certain order to the flow of humans, allowing the streets to stay organized. "I wonder how many people will be able to pass the once-every-three-years official alchemist examination held by the sect this time?" A few thousand people had gathered outside a huge public square, standing around in small groups and discussing. "This time, the main focus should be on Senior Brother Long and Senior Brother You, these two people!" Another person said confidently. His tone was tinged with a hint of respect as he mentioned the two names. "Right, I heard that Senior Brother You managed to refine a pot of Barrier Breaking Pills recently!" "One must know that even an official alchemist might not succeed in refining the Barrier Breaking Pills every time!" Everyone was obviously filled with admiration for this Senior Brother You. Nobody raised any doubts as to whether he would succeed. "Senior Brother Long is not bad too. I heard that a pill cloud with a strong medicinal fragrance had spread out from Senior Brother Long''s residence two days ago, spreading out for a hundred meters! Everyone who smelt it even said that they could feel their cultivation improving slightly! I wonder what kind of pill he''d refined to cause such an effect!" Another person who looked like Senior Brother Long''s supporter said. After hearing the endless praise for Senior Brother You, he could not hold himself back. "Both Senior Brother You and Senior Brother Long are once-a-century geniuses that are hard to find, even for our sect. The top position of this alchemist examination will be a fight between dragons and tigers. As for the other examinees, they can only take the role of minor characters." Another person sighed. However, his expression was not one of dissatisfaction. After all, the fact that there were two geniuses among them was the fortune of the sect! The status of an alchemist was exceptionally lofty. A top-tier alchemist would be treated with respect no matter where they went! Whether a sect was strong or weak, a big determining factor lay in the number and skills of their alchemists! Of course, the cost of nurturing an alchemist was also rather terrifying. Smaller powers would not even have the resources to groom a single alchemist, and could only spend large amounts of money to employ the help of official alchemists to help them refine pills! And right now, just a simple examination for alchemists already had over fifty candidates! From this, one could easily tell the strength of the sect! Author''s note: Sorry, I have been feeling somewhat frustrated lately because some of my family members have been pestering me to find a girlfriend and get married quickly. Because of that, my creativity and mentality might have been affected somewhat. This author will try to readjust his mental state as quickly as possible. Thank you, everyone, for your support. I''m grateful that I can have you guys to accompany me all this time. Chapter 177: Alchemists Are Broke First And Rich Later! Chapter 177: Alchemists Are Broke First And Rich Later! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu In the corner of the vast examination venue, a plain-looking youth was clenching his fists hatefully. ''Everyone is focusing their eyes on only Long Jian and You Lun. Later, the alchemy skills which I''ve practiced so bitterly for six years will definitely shock all of you and make you open your eyes and acknowledge me! This time, the person who will claim first place can only be me alone!'' Mo An resolved in his heart. Ever since he had been tested to possess the talent for alchemy, he had been practicing his alchemy skills bitterly for the past ten years, day and night, with all his might! Even so, his talent was not able to match up with his peers. The disciples from the same batch as him had all become either official alchemists, or middle- to high-level apprentices. He was the only one who was stuck at the same spot. That''s right. Ten years! A qualified alchemist must wield vast amounts of knowledge. The first four years were the foundational period. One had to memorize and understand thoroughly all the characteristics of the common spirit herbs and effects, as well as the proper way to handle them. Only when that was done and they passed an examination could they begin to refine pills officially! Mo An had spent four years learning how to differentiate all the spirit herbs and their handling methods, and another six years practicing alchemy techniques relentlessly! But no matter how much he was mocked, no matter how scarce the resources he had been allocated were, Mo An had never given up all this time! If he still could not pass the examination this time, he would no longer have any chance left. The sect could not possibly continue pouring resources into an untalented person forever. As for Mo An''s batch, they had all been assigned to cities and territories under the jurisdiction of the sect to refine pills for free for the next five years to repay the sect for raising them! One could say that every single alchemist was forcefully produced using countless amounts of resources! At the beginning, the sect was bound to suffer a loss. However, they would naturally see a return on their investment at the later stages as they earned everything back from the masses! Alchemists were all like that. They would be broke in the beginning, but wealthy at the end! As long as one became an official alchemist, even if they are the lowest grade alchemist, they would still be rolling in money! Only those scarce few people who managed to pass the examination would be recognized as figures worthy of being nurtured by the sect. All kinds of resources would be given to them. The sect was not afraid of one being too exemplary. They were only afraid of one being too mediocre! "Silence!" A stern voice echoed across the venue, snuffing out all the talking noises. A white-haired old man appeared on the stage, dressed in luxurious gold and purple robes. Five elaborate cauldrons embroidered on the chest area of his robes using fine silk lines could be seen. That signified that the old man was a 5 star alchemist! This was a person with an incomparably high status! "The once-every-three-years official alchemist examination is beginning shortly. The judges this time will be made up of four 3 star alchemists and myself. No disturbance is allowed from spectators! Anyone who breaks the rules will be taken to the dungeons and confined for ten days as punishment!" The old man swept his gaze across the crowd for a moment. Seeing that nobody was talking, he nodded with satisfaction and returned to his seat. Following that, a 3 star alchemist stepped forward. "This time, the first-place examinee will be rewarded a Grade 3 Pill Refinement Manual, nine sets of pill formulas, and a Grade 3 low-grade pill cauldron! The second-placed examinee will receive a Grade 3 Pill Refinement Manual, seven sets of pill formulas, and a Grade 2 high-grade pill cauldron! Third place will receive a Grade 3 Pill Refinement Manual, five sets of pill formulas, and a Grade 2 middle-grade pill cauldron! All other examinees who passed will receive a Grade 3 Pill Refinement Manual, three sets of pill formulas, and a Grade 1 top-grade pill cauldron!" Seeing that no one had raised any objections, he continued in a clear voice, "If there''s no questions, I declare that this year''s alchemy examination has begun!" All the examinees were already standing at their respective positions. Some looked confident, some looked worried. The expressions on everyone''s faces were too diverse to emulate. The only exceptions were the two youths at the very front. They looked cool and composed, as if they were unaffected by their surroundings. These two youths were filled with self-confidence! Only when they looked towards each other did a sliver of competitiveness show on their faces. Arranged neatly on the thick stone table before them was a bunch of herbs. A strong medicinal fragrance lingered in the air, spreading through the entire venue! Each of these herb was a natural treasure which would cause countless people to fight over them if placed on Earth! Spirit herbs above hundred years old could be seen everywhere, while the most valuable herb was a stalk of thousand year old green agrimony! Seeing all these herbs, the examinees immediately thought of a type of pill that all Grade 1 alchemists must be capable of refining. The Green Agrimony Pill! As a Grade 1 pill, it was useful to advance the cultivation of Houtian cultivators. It was a miraculous pill capable of consolidating Origin Qi! Everyone was issued the exact same herbs to work with. The quantity was also the same, exactly three sets of ingredients. That meant that the examinees had at most three chances to form the pill! Although the herbs provided were the same, it didn''t mean that the quality of the pills refined would be the same! Competent alchemists can produce a pill many times stronger than normal using the same set of ingredients as others! Furthermore, their success rate would also be vastly different! Whether one refined a Green Agrimony Pill which barely reached Grade 1 or not would be the easiest way of demarcating those alchemist who made the grade or not! The examinees began to place everything in order as they took a piece of white stone and placed it below the stone platform, under their cauldrons. Then, with a light touch, a shocking heat suddenly burst out of the stone! This kind of stone was actually a kind of ancient wood unearthed from the ground after being in the earth''s crust for tens of thousands of years! After a long time, their properties had changed as they mixed with the Ling Qi in the ground. The price of such stones was not trivial! At this moment, the pill refinement process had already started. Stalks after stalks of precious herbs were thrown into the respective cauldrons in a fluid motion. The crowd also fell into a dead silence as they watched with bated breaths. "En, not bad, this batch of seedlings are much better than the previous batch of examinees. The two youths at the front are even more shocking. Based on the way they''re handling the herbs, as well as the preciseness of their timing for adding the ingredients, they''re not inferior to some of those old, experienced alchemists!" The old man with the five cauldrons symbol on his robes stroked his beard happily as he regarded the other 3 star alchemists beside him. "Elder, those two are indeed very talented. They only used a mere three and a half years to reach this level!" A smile appeared on another 3 star alchemist''s rigid face as he said. "Hong!" Just as the elders were conversing among themselves, a loud bang suddenly sounded out from the middle area of the stone platform. Thick, black smoke rose up into the sky, carrying a nasty smell with it. The crowd was momentarily startled, but did not pay further attention to it. Cauldron explosions, or ingredients exploding within the cauldrons during pill refinement, were an exceptionally common matter. "Cough, cough!" The alchemist who had caused the explosion had soot all over his face. He coughed a few times, poured some clear spirit water into the cauldron, cleaned off the dredges, and immediately began refining the pill anew. At times like this, a good cauldron would prove to be very useful. Not mentioning the boosting effects a good cauldron can add to the pill refining, the most important quality was its ability to withstand the force of ingredients exploding within it! If it was a lousier cauldron, the aftermath of a pill explosion would not be that simple. You Lun''s hands were as white as sheep-fat white jade, and were extremely slender and long. At this time, his hands were flowing about like a butterfly with its wings outstretched. It danced about above the cauldron at a high speed, leaving various afterimages behind it! His mental power had also been projected outside of his body to wrap around the interior of the cauldron. Under the commands of his will, a large amount of formless imprints unseen by the eye appeared within the small cauldron! As the mental imprints sank into the interior of the herbs, their medicinal essence was slowly forced out, turning into a pile of bright green liquid which floated within the cauldron! Under You Lun''s meticulous control, all the medicinal essence within every single herb was completely extracted. To do this so impeccably, one not only needed to have complete confidence in themselves, they needed to have a perfect understanding of the structure and characteristics of each herb! That was because if the process of extraction was too long, the impurities within the herbs would also seep into the medicinal essence under the intense heat! That would in turn affect the quality of the final product. On the other side, Long Jian did not seem to be losing out to You Lun at all. His every action was textbook perfection. Although his movements were not as showy as You Lun''s, his every move was similarly shocking to behold! If one likened You Lun''s technique to the clouds in the sky, ephemeral and ever-changing, Long Jian''s technique was more standard and straightforward. Every move of his was shortened to achieve maximum efficiency, without any excess movements! Chapter 178: Pill Formation! Chapter 178: Pill Formation! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Back in the corner, Mo An did not appear very outstanding. In fact, his hand movements even looked rather choppy and amateurish. At the same time, every time he formed a single mental imprint, his body would shiver slightly as large amounts of sweat rolled off his brows. From the point of view of the onlookers, this candidate was obviously unconfident and overly nervous. As for You Lun and Long Jian, the two of them had already entered the final stages of their pill refining. Numerous small balls of crystal clear Green Agrimony Pills had already taken shape! The two exchanged a brief glance, but their hands did not stop moving as they controlled the tiny pills in the cauldron, matching them up in pairs. Within each of their cauldrons, there were thirty-six pills. At this moment, the thirty-six pills were merging with each other, turning in sixteen bigger pills! These sixteen pills looked perfect and flawless. A thick fragrance rose out of each cauldron, creating a green smoke cloud which hovered 20 cm above the cauldron like a canopy! "That''s a pill cloud! It''s a phenomenon that will only appear for the best quality Grade 1 pills!" Someone gasped in a low voice. His words completely exposed his astonishment! "Is that the true ability of Senior Brother Long and Senior Brother You? They can even cause a pill cloud which will only appear on top tier Grade 1 pills from refining a simple Green Agrimony pill!" The other contestants were all feeling extremely aggrieved. With the presence of those two perverted geniuses, the rest of them could only stand aside and assume their roles as secondary characters. ''What now? Based purely on my current abilities, there''s no way I''ll be able to surpass those two fellows! There''s no choice... I can only take a risk this time!'' Mo An''s face fell as soon as he saw the green cloud above the two cauldrons in the front. In that moment, he steeled his heart and made up his mind immediately! He absolutely had to leave his mark and amaze the world with a single brilliant feat! The only way to surpass the perverted duo was with that pill refining method! Mo An bit down ruthlessly on his tongue, drawing out a few drops of essence blood which he spat into the cauldron with the pills which had almost taken form! "Chi, chi!" Smoke wafted out of the cauldron as the blood evaporated rapidly within the cauldron, leaving the purest life essence within! ''Using blood to refine pills, using essence to nurture Qi! Congeal!'' Mo An chanted internally as he formed a set of hand seals. At the same time, series of strange-looking imprints appeared on his hands. Large droplets of sweat flowed from his skin, drenching his entire back wet. Within the cauldron, the pills which were about to take form suddenly crumbled apart, melting again into a crisp green liquid. With Mo An''s life essence Qi as the base, the pill liquid began to congeal around it. "Success! I can be considered as an official alchemist from now on as well!" An excited cry sounded out as a candidate flung open the lid of his cauldron and reached in to collect the pills he''d refined into a jade bottle. Carrying the jade bottle containing three small pills carefully, he walked up to the judging panel and set it down before the 3 star alchemists. "The quality of this batch of Green Agrimony Pills has met the required standards. The strength of the pills could be considered as Common Grade." "Not bad, go to the side and wait. You''ve passed the exam." Two 3 star alchemists took out a small knife and carefully scraped off the powder around the pills. Then, they dabbed at the powder using their pinkies and placed it on the tip of their tongues. With the airs of an expert, they each closed their eyes as they allowed the pill powder to melt in their mouths and release the medicinal energy. After three minutes, they finally opened their eyes and nodded. The candidate appeared a little downcast after hearing the evaluation of his pills by the two alchemists. But shortly after, his countenance was lifted. Wasn''t this result something to be expected? As long as he could pass the examination, that was all that mattered. As they witnessed this scene, the other examinees also begun to feel some urgency as they looked at the unformed pills within their cauldron. However, such urgency only resulted in more mistakes and failures. In no time, the loud sounds of pills exploding rang out through the exam venue successively. Half an hour later, the number of people standing behind the 3 star alchemists had increased to nine people. These nine people had all passed the examination. As they stood on the stage overlooking the other examinees, they could hardly contain the wide grins on their faces. The number of examinees left on the stone platform was scarce. Among them, the most dazzling figures were Long Jian, You Lun, and... Mo An! The cauldrons before these three people all had a layer of pill cloud which had grown to be about 120 cm tall hovering above it! Even the wind could not disperse the pill clouds at all! "Not bad! This time, three excellent seedlings actually appeared! To think that they''ve all grasped the technique of pill formation so well!" The old man with five cauldrons embroidered on his robes said. "Whether these three are able to form their pills successfully or not, we will consider them as having passed the exam!" As for the crowd at the back, they had begun discussing in hushed voices. "What''s the background of that guy? Why does he look like he''s an enemy of Senior Brother Long and Senior Brother You?" "You don''t even know this? That guy has a really illustrious name within the sect. He''s called Mo An, and he''d been in the sect for ten years already. His skills and talent had always been ranked first from the back. But this time, why does it look like he''s not as trashy as the rumors say?" A man explained. But as he spoke, he too began to feel slightly confused. "Even so, I gotta say that this Mo An is definitely a dark horse. The only thing left to see is whether he would remain as strong all the way!" Another person said with some hesitation as he watched Mo An''s performance. "That''s impossible. Although Mo An can be considered as a new force rising up unexpectedly, one must still consider the status of Senior Brother Long and Senior Brother You. How could they possibly be defeated by a nameless fellow? Look at how exhausted he is, and look at the energetic manner of both Senior Brother Long and Senior Brother You. That should be enough to answer your question!" Another person stated matter-of-factly. At this, everyone looked towards the stone platform again. Indeed, it was exactly as what the man said. Contrary to the expectations of the crowd, You Lun and Long Jian were actually groaning inwardly as they focused their attention. Their movements were far from their leisurely manner at the start. Their mental power was strained to its limits, and they could not afford to be distracted at all. As such, the three had no attention to spare and see how their rivals were progressing. Each person was focused intently on their own cauldron. "Hong!" The cauldron before You Lun trembled violently. From the looks of it, this was the sign that the pills were about to explode! Right now, there were merely four pills in his cauldron! The pills were all perfect and flawless, and were radiating a layer of green light around. At this moment, the pills were forcefully clashing against each other in an attempt to join together. But ultimately, they could not be merged. ''I''m going all out!'' You Lun gritted his teeth and resolved himself. Based on the current state of his pills, he did not have the confidence that it would be sufficient to claim the first place. After all, the old rival beside him was not a pushover! You Lun did not hesitate as he widened his eyes and executed a secret technique which could stimulate his mental power. In an instant, his mental power was expanded by one-fold! His mental power which was nearly exhausted was restored to its peak in the blink of an eye! Not only that, it even began to rise rapidly, reaching a new level! Right now, You Lun even felt like he could use his mental power to affect reality! Fortunately, he still understood that this feeling was just an illusion. Without any hesitation, You Lun poured his bountiful mental power into the cauldron, controlling the four pills to clash forcefully together! The four pills which previously would not merge no matter what finally joined together under the sudden pressure of the vast numbers of mental imprints! A pill fragrance more than ten times more potent than previously shot out of the cauldron! The pill cloud hovering above the cauldron also rumbled violently, growing twice as big in a short moment! The mental power obtained through the use of a secret technique came quickly, but also left quickly. As soon as the four pills had merged successfully into two pills, the bountiful mental power also disappeared almost instantly. You Lun staggered and felt his body sway slightly as his vision blurred. His face was completely pale, and his pupils were unfocused. He felt like there was a veil before his eyes, but You Lun could not stop a radiant smile from appearing on his face. ''The pill has finally been formed! With just these two pills, I''ve already secured an unshakable position!'' Chapter 179: Perfect Grade Chapter 179: Perfect Grade Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu What a pity, if I could merge the pills one more time, I would win for sure! You Lun was a little disappointed. But, for something like merging pills, the more pills was merged, the harder it would become. The difficulty level would rise exponentially with each successful merging! Furthermore, the higher the grade of the pills was, the lower the chances of succeeding with the merging process. With You Lun''s age, he could already be considered an undisputed genius! From atop the stage, You Lun took a look round the venue and saw that his old rival was still half a step slower than him. But as he glanced at a figure at the back, he was completely stunned. Who is that person? I''ve actually never heard of him before! Is he trying to stun the world with one feat? You Lun''s schedule was fully packed everyday, and he only ever had Long Jian, his rival, in his eyes. As for everybody else, he did not put them in his eyes at all. But as he took a closer look, You Lun still broke into a confident smile. Even so, the main character today will still be me! after that, he did not hesitate any further. He directly placed the completed pills into a jade bottle and brought it over to the 3 stars alchemists. From thirty-two pills, he''d directly merged them into just two. These two pills contained the medicinal essence of all thirty-two pills. As such, the results was not as simple as just gathering the medical strength of thirty pills together! Rather, it''d achieved a complete fusion! Without any exaggeration, any one of these two pills could be compared to the hundreds of common grade Green Argimony Pills! "Wait a moment, I will personally examine the pills of these three candidates!" Deng Wen Gong suddenly spoke. The 3 star alchemist who was about to examine the two pills paused for a moment before handing the jade bottle respectfully to Deng Wen Gong. Yes! The elder himself had noticed me! Seeing the old alchemist with the 5 small cauldrons on his robes, You Lun''s face was full of agitation. This was a 5 star alchemist! Within the vast area of 100,000 li, there were only three 5 star alchemists! Although he had already grasped the techniques for pill merging, even managing to raise the medicinal efficacy of a Grade 1 pill to rival that of a Grade 2 pill, he was still far from reaching such a level. After all, the time required for an alchemist to raise their grade required more time the higher their grade was! Many geniuses had come and gone throughout the years, but how many of them could actually become an official alchemist? For times like these, having the guidance of a famed master could allow one to avoid more detours on their path. Deng Wen Gong peered into the jade bottle and examined the bright green pills within for a moment. The pills were only emanating a light fragrance, completely unlike the shocking aroma that had spread for hundreds of meters during the refining process. As he looked at the indistinct faint patterns on the pills. Deng Wen Gong felt that it''s somewhat regretful. Just a step more, and he would have produced pill patterns. What a pity that that final step is doubly difficult. The difference between a patterned pill and a regular pill was a value of tens of times! Deng Wen Gong popped the pill into his mouth directly and closed his eyes, allowing the tyrannical medicinal energy to burst forth in his mouth. "Not bad, this pill has already passed the threshold for Grade 2 pills. It is pretty effective even for Xiantian realm experts." Deng Wen Gong evaluated lightly. Although the medicinal energy within the pill was bountiful, Deng Wen Gong had a cultivation of a Xiantian expert. Thus, this bit of medicinal energy was not much of a mention for him. "Perfect Grade! With your age, this is already a pretty good result. Come to my side and wait for now." From the looks of it, Deng Wen Gong was in a pretty mood as he nodded at You Lun and said. "Thank you, Elder!" You Lun looked extremely happy as he clasped his hands behind his back and stood beside Deng Wen Gong. The same type of pill could be classified into different grades based on several factors. The most basic level was the Common Grade, followed by Excellent Grade, Perfect Grade, and Superior Grade! Pills were medicine, while medicine was partly poisonous. The higher the grade of a pill, the less pill poison it contained! The pill poison within a Perfect Grade pill only needed one or two days to be cleansed from the body, and the cultivator could continue consuming more. As for Common and Excellent Grade pills, it would take more time to cleanse the pill poison before more could be consumed. Deng Wen Gong cast his gaze over the examination hall again. More accurately, he was observing the actions of Long Jian and Mo An. His eyes were filled with expectations as he waited, wondering if those two would get through the pill merging stage. At this time, Long Jian''s brow was soaked with sweat, but he did not dare to wipe it off, allowing it to roll down his face. All his attention was focused solely on the pills in his cauldron. The cauldron looked like it was breathing as the air within it rose and shrunk in a rhythmic fashion. The surface of the cauldron was shuddering violently, directly affecting the three pills! Tiny bits of impurities were continuously forced out of the three pills through the vibrations. As the impurities were forced out, the pills started to become small and smaller. In contrast to its size, the medicinal strength within it actually became purer and denser! After some time, the cauldron finally stopped vibrating, and there were no more impurities being expelled from the pills. It was not that the pills did not contain any impurities at this point; rather, this was the best that Long Jian could do with his current abilities! "Hong!" A ray of green light burst out of the cauldron, shooting straight into the pill cloud. With the addition of that ray of light, the pill cloud began rumbling and expanded a few times in size! "Dang!" Long Jian smacked the side of the cauldron with his hands, causing the three pills to shoot out of it and into the jade bottle he had prepared. No matter how stoic Long Jian was normally, he could not hide the delight on his face as he looked at the three pills in the bottle. In the past, I could only refine two pills of this standard. But today, I''ve managed to break through using the pressure of the competition! These three Perfect Grade pills should be enough for me to claim first place! As for You Lun, his face was extremely unsightly as it alternated between green and white. How could this be possible! He actually made one more pill than me! Although the difference of a single pill did not seem like a huge difference, in reality, even describing it as the difference between heaven and earth was not enough! With the same set of materials, he''d created an extra pill of the same grade! That meant that his rival was a third more capable than him! Deng Wen Gong placed one of the pills in his mouth and swallowed it. Based on the medicinal strength of the pill, it was similar to You Lun''s pill. However, Long Jian had produced one more pill, making clear the results of the competition between the two. "Do you know why you''ve lost?" Deng Wen Gong looked at You Lun and asked. You Lun''s face was as white as a sheet of paper as he heard Deng Wen Gong''s words. Without question, he knew that he had lost. "Disciple does not know... " a hint of unwillingness lingered in You Lun''s tone. "Pill refining is a serious and sacred act. As an alchemist, you should place your efforts and attention on perfecting your pills instead of wasting it on superfluous movements just to appear more dazzling." Deng Wen Gong shook his head lightly. In seeking to show off his techniques, the young disciple had overlooked the essence of alchemy. This was like putting the cart before the horse, reversing the order of his priorities. In his pursuit of flashy movements, he had ultimately lost control over the timing of the steps, resulting in the alchemy process being slightly affected. "Disciple understands!" You Lun''s eyes lit up with realization and he stood with his mouth opened slightly for a moment before hurriedly bowing to the old man. Seeing the swift change in You Lun''s attitude, Deng Wen Gong stroked his beard with satisfaction. The boy is worth teaching! Now, the only thing remaining was to see if that last little fellow could give him a surprise. Deng Wen Gong looked over at the figure at the back of the examination hall. You Lun looked curiously at the numerous pieces of jade strips, as well as the numerous pill cauldrons beside Deng Wen Gong. These items looked quite familiar to him. But it was a pity that he could only settle for the second place price. Right now, Mo An was completely oblivious to the events that transpired on the stage. All his attention was directed at the pills in his cauldron. Whether or not he could soar to the skies in one fell swoop and gain the recognition of the elder depended on this single pill in his cauldron! A huge pill the size of an adult''s fist lay nested at the center of his cauldron, rotating gently. With every revolution, the pill would become slightly smaller! At the same time, the pill cloud above his cauldron would grow a little bigger! Chapter 180: This Pill Is Poisonous! Chapter 180: This Pill Is Poisonous! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Time gradually passed, and soon, Mo An was the only person left on the examination stage. The other candidates had either passed or left the venue in dejection. Right now, everyone''s eyes were on Mo An alone! This time, he was truly the center of attention of thousands of people! Mo An felt his head getting lighter and lighter as his mental power was almost depleted. But, he was still quite some distance away from forming his pill! Mo An did not want to give up, and could only grit his teeth and persevere tenaciously. His head felt like it was about to split open, and his eyes felt incomparably drowsy. "Hong!" A dark green ray suddenly shot out of the cauldron, straight into the pill cloud above it! The pill cloud rumbled violently as it began to expand at a crazy rate! One meter! Two meters! Three meters! The pill cloud only stabilized and stopped growing after it had reached a radius of five meters! How could there be such a huge pill cloud!? You Lun and Long Jian''s faces flickered with disbelief. The two had always treated each other as their only rivals. However, an unknown person who had appeared out of nowhere was actually able to suppress the two of them together! This fact was an extremely difficult thing for them to accept! At this moment, the two geniuses were praying fervently in their hearts. Please do not let his pill refining succeed! The sinister-looking green cloud did not dissipate like before. Instead, it began to spin like the eye of a mini tornado! "That''s the phenomenon of the birth of a Superior Grade pill!" The 3 star alchemists stood up from their seats in an instant as they exclaimed with agitation! Superior Grade! That was something that most alchemist could not hope to refine in their entire lifetime! Refining a Superior Grade pill had nothing to do with the grade of an alchemist. The more important factor was luck! "Excellent! Excellent! Excellent!" Deng Wen Gong also stood up as he exclaimed the word excellent three times in a row! Although the presence of luck was indisputable, the fact that the boy was able to refine a Superior Grade pill at this age meant that his future was boundless! With how advanced Deng Wen Gong was in years, he had never actually managed to refine any Superior Grade pills before! He had only seen those before. You Lun and Long Jian''s expressions were exceptionally bitter to behold as they exchanged a glance. This glory should have belonged to the two of them. As long as it was one of them who obtained the first place, the other would still feel better even if he did not win. Mo An was in a state of ecstasy, Superior Grade pill! I''ve actually refined a Superior Grade pill! Superior Grade pills was like a badge of honor for an alchemist. An achievement like this was enough to raise the value of that alchemist by one fold! The huge pill cloud suddenly shrunk inwards, infusing itself into the pill. When the air cleared, a single resplendent green pearl could be seen lying quietly at the bottom of the cauldron. Not a single whiff of fragrance could be smelt from it. Naturally, Mo An''s pill was personally examined by Deng Wen Gong. Deng Wen Gong looked at the round pill in his hands as if it was a piece of art. In that moment, he almost could not bear to pop it into his mouth. There was only a single pill, and a black line ran along it, forming a thin ring around the clear, green pill. Upon closer inspection, this simple-looking black line was actually made up of countless tiny intricate runes! Deng Wen Gong looked at the pill for a long moment. Although it would be sufficient to just scrape off a bit of the powder on the pill for testing, he still decided to place the pill directly in his mouth. The main issue was that Deng Wen Gong wanted to see for himself what difference in the amount of energy there was between a Superior Grade pill and a Common Grade pill! "Hmm?" As soon as the pill entered his mouth, Deng Wen Gong could feel that something was out of the ordinary. Previously, when he placed the two pieces of pills in his mouth, they had melted instantly. But this time, there was actually no reaction. "Crunch!" Deng Wen Gong cocked his head slightly in consideration. This was a Superior Grade pill after all. It''s perfectly reasonable that it''s different from other pills! As his thoughts traveled thus, he bit down ruthlessly on the pill without any hesitation. The pill immediately broke apart into tiny pieces and was swallowed. Even when the pill had sunk into his stomach, Deng Wen Gong did not feel the slightest bit of medicinal energy spreading out. "Strange, I can''t feel anything yet. Even if the medicinal energy of a Superior Grade pill is hidden deeply, it shouldn''t be this deep, right?" He murmured softly. "Hong!" Just as his thoughts were straying off, a huge burst of medicinal energy suddenly spread forth from Deng Wen Gong''s stomach! F*ck! This pill is poisonous! Deng Wen Gong''s face changed drastically. The huge amounts of medicinal energy suddenly spreading from his stomach was not an issue for him. But the energy in the pill was not medicinal energy which was beneficial for advancing a human''s cultivation. Instead, it was poisonous medicinal energy! "Ke-dang!" Deng Wen Gong collapsed heavily to the ground as his body twitched uncontrollably. From the looks of it, he looked as though he was going to croak at any time! "Elder! Elder! Quick, bring the antidote pills here!" The group of 3 star alchemists rushed over immediately as they poured a bunch of antidote pills into Deng Wen Gong''s mouth! "Where''s the sect''s law enforcement unit! Hurry up and capture this traitor!" A 3 star alchemist shouted angrily. In an instant, four, five black-robed men rushed out and grabbed at the stupefied Mo An! "I''ve been wronged! The pill I''ve refined was definitely a Superior Grade Green Agrimony Pill! How could it be a poisonous pill!" Mo An struggled desperately. In an instant, he had fallen from heaven into hell! A moment ago, he was the center of attention. But right now, he had turned into a traitor, scorned by the masses! "Pei, pei! (TL/N: spitting sounds) What kind of poisonous pill have you concocted? It''s so powerful that even the elder could not withstand it! This pill of yours is really impressive!" You Lun saw that the situation had changed, and did not waste any time in walking forward to sneer at Mo An. Truthfully, Deng Wen Gong had brought this upon himself. If he had just scraped off a bit of the unknown pill''s powder and tried it, it wouldn''t be a big problem. But, he insisted on swallowing the entire thing and even waited for the medicinal energy to explode. Wasn''t that just seeking death? At this time, a thin fishing line suddenly descended from the sky. Bei Feng chuckled evilly to himself as he looked at the crowd of people below, flustered and lost. This was the perfect time to literally fish in troubled waters! Bei Feng examined his surroundings through the limited vision provided by the System. A radius of five meters could not be said to be large, but was not small either. From what he could see, the people beneath the hook were all wearing luxurious spatial rings! What a pity. I can only look, but not touch! Bei Feng was almost drooling with envy as he saw the way those people were taking bottles after bottles of pills from their spatial rings as though it was trash. But after some thought, he could only give up on that plan. After all, he did not have any special techniques which would allow him to directly land the hook on those people''s spatial rings. As for fishing the person wearing the ring up? That was even more useless. He still remembered back when he''d caught the Fox of Human and Natural Calamity, when he''d accidentally hooked a human. That person was obviously caught by the magical hook, but was not affected at all! His second idea was to reel in a few items on the table nearby. From the way those items were placed, he could tell that those were extraordinary things with just a single glance. The numerous pill cauldrons sat under the sun, each one shining more resplendently than the one beside it. Bei Feng set his sights on an elaborate looking purple cauldron and immediately directed his line towards it! The pill cauldron looked like it was completely cast from violet gold. Its frame appeared simple and natural, and large amounts of intricate figures of birds, flowers, fishes, and insects were engraved on its sides. "Don''t come over here, don''t come over here!" Bei Feng chanted nervously under his breath as he observed a man walking towards the table. As he was controlling the line from the other side of the well, the speed at which the line moved was very slow. He tried to change the direction of the line to avoid that person, but no matter how he tried, he was unable to move the line away! In the next moment, the hook was directly trodden into the ground, causing it to latch onto the Frosty Starlight Pillar which was used to suppress the fire vein under the earth! At the same time, a white giant eagle was gliding through the sky with a speed as fast as lightning! All of a sudden, it saw a white light flash past in the corner of its eye. Despite its excellent eyesight, it could not even see the actual object at all! "Ying!" The giant eagle screeched. It seemed to have bumped into something with its wings? F*ck! Where''s my wing?! The giant eagle screeched with shock. One of its wing had been severed cleanly and was falling to the ground with a huge amount of blood trailing from it! The fishing line was already as thin as silk. Yet, it was extremely hard and durable! Adding the speed that the eagle was traveling at, it resulted in a scene like this. This scenario was similar to how an inconspicuous piece of taut wire could turn into the most dangerous weapon on the road if a motorcyclist somehow drove right into it while traveling at a hundred kilometers per hour! "Ding!" As a result of the collision, the fishing hook could not hold onto the Frosty Starlight Pillar, and was pulled out of it! The enormous force caused the entire mountain to tremble slightly. One could imagine how huge the force was to cause such an effect! The freed fishing hook now rebounded upwards with incredible momentum. In an instant, it swooped past the prize table, conveniently bringing a jade strip along with it as it rose into the sky! Chapter 181: Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle! Chapter 181: Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "What happened? What''s going on?!" The crowd gasped with shock. Although the mountain had only trembled slightly a moment ago, everyone had still felt it clearly! The incomparably huge Frosty Starlight Pillar had actually been forcibly pulled up by 1 cun! That mere 1 cun was already sufficient to cause a small gap to appear above the earth fire vein under the pillar! As for Bei Feng, he only felt a gigantic force traveling up the fishing pole all of a sudden. Even though the force he had to bear was only one percent of the entire force, he''d nearly lost hold of the fishing rod! Oh my god! Did I catch something just now? Bei Feng massaged his aching wrists. Even with his current strength, he almost couldn''t hold onto the fishing rod. In that moment, he did not dare to hesitate anymore as he reeled in the line hurriedly. The fishing hook rose rapidly through the sky with the jade strip in tow. At the same time, a huge wing fell from the sky, coincidentally getting stuck onto the hook. At the point of impact, the line sagged violently as the huge wing slammed into the hook. However, the momentum of the rising hook was quickly regained as the hook continued upwards with renewed vigor. The examination hall was in a state of complete mess as huge droplets of blood suddenly rained down from the sky, falling onto the masses! "Ah!" "What is that?!" A sizzling sound could be heard as the blood came into contact with the humans'' skin. Those people who had been drenched in the blood were all rolling about madly on the ground in agony. The flesh on their bodies was also shriveling up with visible speed! After some time, those people resembled shrunken mummies who had died a long time ago, with all the fluids drained out of them! Those who had luckily escaped did not even have the time to thank their lucky stars before another strange event fell upon them! "Quick, look! In the sky!" A young disciple screamed with terror as he pointed upwards, as if he had seen something exceptionally frightening! "What a huge bird!" A person stated dumbly as he stared upwards. But as he turned around, he saw that everybody around him was already rushing madly outwards with all their might! "Ka-boom!" The gigantic eagle spiraled crazily out of the sky, crashing right into the ground! The huge open hall was smashed apart, and massive pieces of rocks cascaded down the sides of the mountain. Numerous disciples whose reaction was not fast enough were directly crushed by the rocks. Without a doubt, these disciples were most likely in a terrible state. Mo An''s captors had already disappeared long ago, ditching him to save their own lives. Only Mo An was left standing at the same spot, with a conflicted expression on his face. If I stay, even if I don''t get killed, I''ll still never be valued by the sect. If this place does not welcome me, there will naturally be a place that does! Mo An did not hesitate any further. Taking advantage of the chaos, he took off swiftly and slunk into the crowd without looking back. "Ss, that''s... a Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle!" A 3 star alchemist exclaimed with a face full of shock. He rubbed his eyes as if he couldn''t believe what he was seeing. "Ying!" The giant eagle let out a savage roar which pierced through the clouds, causing all the humans around it to feel as though their heads had taken a blow as they fell into daze. Of course, all these was none of Bei Feng''s business anymore. At this time, he was waiting in anticipation of the goodies he''d fished up from the well! He was truly quite excited about the haul this time. The wing he''d caught was already so big. Who knows what grade of demonic beast something like that belonged to? It must be a really strong one! Seeing the wing emerging from the well, Bei Feng broke into a bright smile. He felt like a squirrel who was hoarding food on the ground. Although he already had lots of food stored away, it was still an exciting matter to obtain more new meat. With a light tug, the two items were pulled into the garden. Once out of the well, the snow white wing grew in size at an extreme rate! When its true form was revealed, Bei Feng could not help but almost swallow his tongue in shock. The wing was completely white, without any blemishes. Its feathers were soft, but as sturdy as metal! That single wing was a full 40-50 meters long, taking up the entire width of the garden! Based on the size of the wing, one could easily imagine how enormous its owner must have been! "Ding! Grade 4 treasure obtained, Pill Refining Manual! (Contains the complete pill refining legacy from pill apprentice to 3 star alchemist! Also contains nine sets of pill formulas!) Experience gained: 5,500! Advancement requirements met; advance?" "Ding! Grade 7 treasure obtained, right wing of the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle! (This is an incomparably mysterious, Superb Demonic Beast! Once it steps into adulthood, this creature will directly evolve into a Grade 8 Demonic Beast! Also known as the Darling of the Wind, it is a creature with incredible talent at manipulating wind. Consuming the meat and drinking the blood of this beast will allow one to possess a body as light as a sparrow, granting one the ability to fly over eaves and run up walls! Every part of its body is a rare treasure for weapon smiths!) Experience gained: 118,020!" "Ding! Would the host like to assimilate the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s right wing? The Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s right wing can be directly fused into the host''s back. A cultivation of Xiantian realm and above will allow the host to wield the powers within the wing! Experience required: 100,000!" A series of notifications appeared in Bei Feng''s head, causing his face to light up with delight. He was especially excited about obtaining the pill refining manual. With that legacy, he could finally put the pill cauldron to good use. As for the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s right wing, that was also something that caused him great amounts of shock. Right now, he had to decide if he should just barbecue the wing directly and eat it up. No, it doesn''t seem as good a deal to eat this wing. Although its meat was from a Grade 8 Demonic Beast and was definitely an extremely beneficial item for him, but for now, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was more than enough for him. Furthermore, the negative effects of having one''s cultivation rise too quickly was not light. Bei Feng counted grumpily in his heart. 100,000 experience points was really a little too expensive! Not counting his haul today, he''d only managed to save up 100,000 experience points after such a long time! Based on the amount of experience points required for leveling up the first time and now, Bei Feng did not have any doubts in his heart that the next advancement would require one million experience points! After some internal struggle, he still decided to drop the thought of barbecuing the wing on the spot. "System, please help me to assimilate the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s right wing!" "Ding! Assimilation in progress! Experience points required: 100,000! Points deducted!" The System intoned emotionlessly. Bei Feng looked at his experience bar. There was only 118,100 points now. Pulling his perception out from his body, Bei Feng looked over at the giant wing in the yard. Layers of strange symbols and runes had appeared above the wings, and were rotating about it in a mysterious manner. An indistinct singing voice could also be heard in the empty yard as the symbols turned into chains which wrapped around the giant wing! At the same time, a dark-green colored wind materialized on Bei Feng''s back. In a flash, it morphed into a sharp blade which sliced apart his back, exposing his shoulder blades! Strangely, Bei Feng did not feel any pain at all. The snow white wing in the yard began to shrink steadily until it was finally only five-meters-long. The feathers remaining on it looked extremely sharp and hard as they gleamed coldly under the sun! The snow white feathers floated about gently in the wind. After that, the shrunken wing appeared on Bei Feng''s exposed right shoulder blade. Countless microscopic root-like bones grew out from the base of the wing bone, merging into Bei Feng''s shoulder blades until it looked like a single entity! Apart from the squashed grass in the garden, the only thing which bore evidence to the presence of the gigantic wing from before was the huge patch of blood on the ground which was still emitting a sizzling heat! Bei Feng felt like his body had become somewhat heavier, and his left-and-right balance felt a little disoriented. With a thought, the huge wing on his back flapped lightly as a surge of blood and Qi flowed into it. Bei Feng did not even have to time to cry out before his body catapulted forward, smashing into a small decorative man-made mountain! What a terrifying speed! That''s at least half the speed of sound already?! Bei Feng''s shock was written all over his face. He only felt his vision blur for a moment, and when he came to his senses again, he had already traveled twenty meters away! But, comparably, the price for such a speed was not low. Bei Feng estimated that with his current blood and Qi, he could only sustain this speed for at most one or two minutes! Even so, this was enough to cause a shiver to run through his heart. What was the top speed of this wing? Was it the speed of sound? Or even... supersonic speed?! Chapter 182: Lifelike Bait! Chapter 182: Lifelike Bait! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng stood in the yard expressionlessly as a huge snow-white wing unfurled on the right side of his back. The wing waved about gently in the wind, giving off a resplendent glow, causing him to look like a fallen angel. I wonder if I can fly with a single wing Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as the thought flashed through his head. Flying! That was the dream of countless people since the beginning of time, to be able to soar through the skies freely like a bird! As soon as he thought of it, Bei Feng inserted some blood and qi energy into the wing and jumped upwards with all his might. Then, he spread out his wing fully. "Shua!" In an instant, he shot upwards for tens of meters with a mighty swish of the wing! "I really flew!" Bei Feng yelped with joy as he felt the wind swooshing against his face. He was feeling extremely agitated in his heart. "Bam!" Unfortunately for him, extreme pleasure often ends in sorrow in this thing called life. The moment Bei Feng was basking in his arrogance of flying, he suddenly lost balance and fell down from the sky, smashing a large hole in the ground! Bei Feng fell so hard that he was completely disoriented for a moment. After laying on the ground for a while, he got up unsteadily and shook his head as he patted off the dust on his body. Because of his robust body, that fall did not cause much damage to him. Although his blood and Qi had been a little shaken, causing him some discomfort, he only needed a short moment to solve this problem. This Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle is a Grade 8 Demonic Beast, so it should be an existence above Xiantian level. And even among creatures above Xiantian level, it should be one of the top-tier ones! Bei Feng thought silently. In any case, he would only be able to fully access the power of the wing after he reached Xiantian realm. Right now, he could only use it as a trump card in times of extreme danger. The wing was only about five meters wide, but its weight was unbelievable! With a thought, the wing shrunk into his back, completely disappearing from view. This wing could be treated as a divine weapon and kept in his body. The only difference between it and another divine weapon was that it felt more intricately connected to Bei Feng, as though it was part of his body. Funnily enough, once the wing was retracted, the weight of it completely disappeared. It was like the wing never existed at all. Although I''ve spent 100,000 experience points on this, it''s completely worth it! After only a brief moment of experimentation, Bei Feng had already come to terms with the loss of his experience points. When that was done, Bei Feng calmed his heart and willed internally. "Confirm advancement!" As soon as his words landed, a tyrannical absorbing force emanated out of him! This consuming force was aimed at all the different kinds of energy between the Heaven and the Earth, not affecting anything else! Within the radius of a hundred li, the Ling Qi from the Heaven and Earth, the energy from the sun and plants... even the gravitational force from the ground was sucked towards Bei Feng! The ocean of energy roared through Bei Feng with his body as the medium, turning into fertilizers for the System''s advancement! Atop the small mountain which Bei Feng was on, a gigantic energy millstone 1,000 kilometers in diameter appeared in the sky, rotating slowly! In the center of the energy millstone, a single tornado-like tunnel of energy was connected directly to Bei Feng''s body! Such a magnificent sight was actually completely invisible to others. Just like how mortals could not see the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi around them! These energies exist, but they could not be detected or studied using any known technological equipment! The energy on this nameless mountain grew extremely dense in an instant, enough to scare anyone to death! Even those trees whose branches had shed their leaves in winter began to bud with new green leaves! Countless flowers on the mountain began to grow resplendently, and huge fishes also emerged from the depths of the deepest lakes to gulp greedily at the air above the water. Bei Feng felt even better, being at the center of the energy storm. Huge amounts of energy surged through his body continuously. The originally tyrannical energy turned incomparably docile the instant it entered his body before disappearing without a trace! In contrast to the vast and boundless energy surging around and within him, Bei Feng''s own blood and Qi was like a tiny puddle in an obscure village, not worth a mention at all! If the huge amounts of energy were not absorbed by the System, Bei Feng would probably explode in a flashy manner the moment the energy entered his body! Bei Feng did not try to absorb the energy at all. The fact of the matter was that this mixture of energy was simply too disorderly and tyrannical. Even so, a small amount of the energy was still deposited in his body as it passed through. Bei Feng''s wing also materialized behind him as it sought to absorb some of the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi as well as Wind Elemental Energy! Time passed bit by bit, and the sparse woods on the mountain had transformed into a dense forest with dazzling flowers everywhere! The bleak appearance of winter was completely absent from this mountain. Fortunately, the entire mountain belonged to Bei Feng. It was also situated at the innermost part of the mountain range, so he did not have to worry about anything. Bei Feng''s body was already completely satiated by now. He allowed the energy to spread through every part of its body. After some time, it slowly dissipated, returning to the world. At the same time, the wing on his back was still absorbing Heaven and Earth Ling Qi and Wind Elemental Energy steadily. As it fluttered gently in the wind, the feathers on his wing brushed against each other lightly, producing sharp metallic sounds. The feathers looked even more beautiful than before, as though they had been wrought from cold steel! More importantly, as the wing continued to absorb the different kinds of energy, its size was also beginning to change. Right now, the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s right wing had already grown larger by around one meter. Fully extended, it was about six meters long! The White Jade Fishing Rod and the well were both wrapped in a grayish energy cocoon as well, causing them to look extremely surreal. Three hours later, the gigantic energy millstone in the sky finally began to dissipate as the last wisps of energy flowed into Bei Feng''s body. "Ding! Myriad Heavens Fishing System upgrade complete!" The System stated emotionlessly, causing Bei Feng to feel a suffocating feeling in his chest as he listened to it. Bei Feng sunk his perception into his sea of consciousness and brought up the stats window. Name: Bei Feng (Human Race) Strength: 2 stars Speed: 2 stars Mental: 2 stars Cultivation Art: Minor Illumination Breathing Technique (Peak!) Weapons: Extreme Arctic Frost; Golden Geng Flying Dagger! Special State: Mixed Yuan As One! (Temporary merging of Essence, Qi, and Spirit into one, resulting in explosive rise in power for as long as technique is sustained. Note: Body''s attributes will drop by half for 10 days after using the technique!) Grade 2 White Jade Fishing Rod successfully upgraded to Grade 3 Fusang Wood Fishing Rod! (Can be kept in host''s body.) [1] Fishing attempts have been changed to once every 10 days, with improved chances of catching high-grade items! (Fisherman will now be able to see everything within a 50-meter radius of the hook when fishing.) Fisherman has a single chance to relocate the Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway! (Binding a new Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway requires 8 months; it is impossible to Fish until the process is complete!) Lifelike Bait unlocked. Fisherman can now exchange experience points for Lifelike Baits! (The baits given will be something that the target loves. Exchanging for Lifelike Baits in the current world will only cost half the required experience points, while exchanging for Lifelike Baits in the targeted Myriad World will cost full price!) Fisherman can also spend experience points to understand the spoken language of the targeted Myriad World! Experience points required to advance to level 4 Fisherman: 981,900! "Whew, I''ve finally made it to level 3 Fisherman! Looks like the further I advance, the longer the period between each Fishing attempt will be. Similarly, the rewards will be better! However, each advancement requires ten times the experience points of the previous level up!" Bei Feng mumbled lightly. Of course, the thing he viewed as the most important at this moment was the ability to exchange experience points for Lifelike Baits! The universe was boundlessly vast, to a point where no one knew where its limits lay. Within it, there existed god knows how many different species of living beings! It wasn''t practical to simply continue relying on luck every single time when he fished, especially with the extended periods of time between each attempt! From now on, every time he came up empty-handed, that would be the equivalent of wasting ten days of precious time! As such, the appearance of the Lifelike Baits was like a timely rain! Since the System had said that the Lifelike Baits would be something that the target would like, that meant that the chances of success for every Fishing attempt would be greatly increased if he had the bait! Although he needed to shell out some experience points for it, Bei Feng felt that it was completely reasonable. After all, that was still better than not catching anything! As for the fishing rod, after the White Jade Fishing Rod had transformed into the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod, it had turned even uglier. The entire rod was covered in tiny brown patterns, densely packed together. With just a single look, it was enough to cause others to feel an annoying numbness in their eyes. [1] TL/N: Fusang refers to several different entities in ancient Chinese literature, often either a mythological tree or a mysterious land to the East. In the Classic of Mountains and Seas and several contemporary texts, the term refers to a mythological tree of life, alternately identified as a mulberry or hibiscus, allegedly growing far to the east of China, and perhaps to various more concrete territories east of the mainland. Chapter 183: Organize Chapter 183: Organize Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu This fishing rod might look very ordinary, but Bei Feng did not have any doubts as to the mysterious powers it held. The name Fusang Wood alone was especially domineeringenough to capture his attention! "<>: Within the Great Wilderness of the East, there is a heavenly mountain called Sin Jolting Colossal Ram. Atop it, there sat a Fusang Tree with a trunk as tall as 300 li, and leaves like mustard trees''. Beneath the Fusang Tree lay a mountain valley with extremely deep depths. The source of the valley was a boiling river where the Sun descended and rose from daily. It is the resting place of the Golden Crow." The Fusang Tree was a Divine Tree from legends, and the Golden Crow would rise daily to perch on it! Although Bei Feng did not think that the Fishing Rod in his hands was comparable to the fabled Fusang Wood, he could still assume that its quality was definitely not low! With a thought, the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod was kept into his body. Only then did Bei Feng look up and take a look at the garden around him. As he did so, he could barely suppress a bitter smile from forming on his face. Previously, a large patch of the garden had been completely flattened by the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s wing. But now, Bei Feng could only see a sea of lush colorful flowers and grass before him. The resplendent flowers bloomed spectacularly in all shapes and sizes, and their fragrance permeated the entire garden. The most attention-grabbing bunch was a patch of roses that had been covered in the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s blood earlier. Each one of them was as big as a lotus, and was incomparably beautiful! Bei Feng picked up the jade strip from among the grass and examined it. The jade strip was glittering and translucent, and a natural glow radiated from it. Is this the jade strip which contains the alchemy legacy? How do I access it? Bei Feng placed the jade strip on his palm. Feeling the coolness of the jade on his skin, he shuddered involuntarily. Since the legacy was supposedly stored within the jade strip, that meant that the legacy was not in written form. Instead, it should be a kind of mental transmission-based knowledge. In that case, it might have something to do with mental power. Not hesitating further, Bei Feng brought the jade strip to his forehead and projected his mental power towards it! "Bo!" A light sound rippled outwards as with a slight push, his mental power entered the jade strip! A large amount of incomparably complicated hand seals, techniques to improve control over mental power, and information about countless spirit herbs characteristics and habitats appeared in Bei Feng''s mind immediately. He felt his mind throb slightly for a moment, and the feeling quickly disappeared. Noticing that there was still more information, he continued pushing his mental power forward. There were actually three more barriers within the jade strip! "Hong!" Bei Feng''s mental power was like a bountiful and unrelenting torrent of water, while the barrier before him was like a dam. Of course, before Bei Feng''s powerful mental power, the barrier was quickly swept aside in almost an instant! This time, all kinds of pill refining methods and techniques for forming mental imprints using mental power were transmitted to Bei Feng''s brain. At the same time, three pill formulas appeared in his mind! They were: the Grade 1 Green Agrimony Pill, Grade 1 Constitution Consolidating Origin Pill, and the Grade 1 Recovery Pill! Bei Feng paused for a moment and sorted out the huge amount of information in his brain before continuing on to assault the second seal! Under the relentless assault of Bei Feng''s mental power, the second seal began to tremble and soon broke apart. Information more advanced than the ones before immediately appeared in Bei Feng''s brain. This time, he did not stop. Instead, he gathered his strength as he prepared to push through the last seal in one go! But at this time, a difficult problem appeared. The moment Bei Feng''s powerful mental power collided with the last seal, he felt like he had just kicked a steel plate with his bare foot. The impact caused him to feel incomparably dazed, but the seal actually did not move at all! No matter how many times he repeated the assault, the seal stood as strong as the Great Wall of China, not moving in the slightest. Looks like there''s no way for me to break this seal for now. Only, I wonder if it can still be breached after I reach 3 stars for my Mental Power stat. Bei Feng decided to give up on continuing to unlock the jade strip for now. The seals should have been set there to prevent disciples from reaching out beyond their abilities. Without sufficient mental power, there was no way to even unlock the content for the next level. With a wave of his hand, the jade strip disappeared into his spatial ring. Rubbing his aching temples, Bei Feng did not rush to look into the huge amount of new information in his brain. Instead, he went into his room directly and laid down to rest. By the time he awoke, it was already the next day. Coincidentally, it was still very early in the morning. His mental power was refilled, and bountiful enough to be projected out of his body passively. The mental power expenditure from the day before had completely recovered, and the mental fatigue had disappeared without a trace. Bei Feng made his way to the mountain peak again. This time, he noticed that the trees were exceptionally green and luxuriant, and filled with vitality. Bei Feng began with the movement set of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. From the first step, he immediately felt a marked difference from before! Firstly, the coordination between his arms and legs was much better. Many actions gave him a whole new feeling as compared to before his breakthrough. This was also a sign that Bei Feng''s control over his body had reached a certain level of achievement. As he followed the movement steps from Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, he could feel some kind of energy gathering in his body with every move! After a while, he pointed his nose to the clouds and took a deep breath. At the same time, a dense purple light shot down from the sky and wrapped around Bei Fengs body, immersing him in its radiance! Waves of terrible itch and ache quickly appeared, but were also suppressed with equal speed with Bei Feng''s blood and Qi! After the seal on his body was lifted, this sensation was much easier to endure. Bei Feng inserted his perception into his body. Grade 2 mental power was actually extremely powerful. It was even able to inspect the situation inside his bones! As his bones absorbed the dense purplish light, Bei Feng''s bones became more resplendent, like an azure stone. Countless tiny cells began to awake within the bones as they bathed in the purple light. After that, they began moving deeper into the bones! From his perception, the number of these cells have already filled 70% of his skeleton. What would happen when his skeleton was completely filled up like that!? This examination was only possible because his mental power had broken through to 2 stars, allowing it to penetrate the bones. With his 1 star mental power from back then, it was not even able to bypass the thin membranes coating his bones. "Meep!" The little fox called out lightly as it stood atop a low branch on a nearby tree. The moment Bei Feng ended his cultivation, the little creature leaped onto his shoulders with an agitated expression. "Alright, I know that you''re very formidable." Bei Feng chuckled lightly as he smoothed out the fur on the little fox''s head. Then, he looked over in a certain direction, and walked off towards the cliff which the White Jade Rice was growing on. Numerous small trees shaped like horned dragons lined this side of the mountain, occupying the entire cliff area. Countless small red flowers coated their branches, and the air carried a refreshing fragrance which caused others to want to take a few more deep breaths. The over ten White Jade Rice plants were growing quite well, and their fruits were each as big as a rice bowl now. Numerous small birds'' nests could also be seen among its branches. With the size of the little fox, it was possible to imagine how much it had to run about every day to ensure those plants grew so well. Bei Feng felt a sense of guilt in his heart after considering this point. Forget it, since you''ve put in so much effort we can just split it 50/50. He decided silently. But after some thought, he still shook his head helplessly. The little fox was really too small, so it could not each too much. By the time it finished its batch of White Jade Rice, the next batch of White Jade Rice would be ready to harvest again. Back in the villa, Bei Feng sat in the shade in the garden as he began to organize the huge amounts of information in his mind. Bei Feng had to start by examining the legacy for pill apprentices. The information from pill apprentice until 2 star alchemist was already quite substantial. The main focus from then on would rely on the strength and control of mental power, as well as understanding the correct handling method of using the spirit herbs. Time passed slowly, and Black Hole and Insatiable had already run off to somewhere else to play after creating a din before Bei Feng for a long time. Only when the sky began to darken did Bei Feng open his mouth and spit out a breath of turbid air. Despite spending the entire day immersed in his study, he had only managed to finish reading through the portion for pill apprentices. But the more he studied, the more he found the art of alchemy to be broad and profound. Just the part about controlling mental power was very beneficial to Bei Feng already, and he felt like he had just obtained another exciting treasure! Chapter 184: Qin Wufas Thoughts Chapter 184: Qin Wufa''s Thoughts Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng had never thought that mental power could actually be used like that. He found himself immersed in contemplation as he looked at each mental technique. The most important aspect for an alchemist was naturally their mental power. If one''s mental power was not strong enough, it was impossible to even pass the requirements to be an alchemist. With countless years of research into the Dao of Alchemy, the research of the path of alchemists was already very mature. All kinds of techniques to use one''s mental powers had been created, like a hundred flowers blooming together! This was something that was far beyond that which could be achieved on Earth. Disregarding everything else, the major difference between the two worlds was time! That civilization of the Myriad World had already been studying the Dao of Alchemy for tens of thousands of years to acquire this knowledge! "Among the Ungraded Pellets, this Blood Qi Pellet is not bad... I can try refining it when I have the time." Bei Feng mused silently as he examined the seven, eight Ungraded Pellet formulas in the Pill Apprentice information. These Ungraded Pellets could only be referred to as pellets, and did not even qualify as pills! The Blood Qi Pellet is refined with the blood and flesh of Grade 1 Demonic Beasts, and the medicinal efficacy was very low. It had the effects of improving the physique of ordinary people and low-level martial practitioners, allowing their Qi to slowly grow as well! But, the main benefit of this pellet was that it could be consumed in large amounts without adverse effects. Since it was created with the blood and flesh of Demonic Beasts, there wouldn''t be any pill poison to worry about. Bei Feng wanted to find out if a Blood Qi Pellet would be different if it was refined using the materials from the Grade 5 Demonic Beast, Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King! After a while, Bei Feng finally got up. Although he had been sitting cross-legged for a long time, his legs did not feel numb at all. Organizing the information about alchemy in his head exhausted quite a bit of his mental energy. Of course, that was not the main reason. The main reason was that Bei Feng was hungry! A large chunk of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat appeared on the chopping board before him, and was quickly sliced into thin slices. Bei Feng poured an appropriate amount of oil into the wok and dropped the thin fillets into it once the oil started to boil. With this kind of fire, don''t mention refining pills... even cooking is a problem! Bei Feng frowned darkly as he looked at the pieces of fish which still exhibited no change at all despite being in the fryer for so long. Wanting to refine pills with this kind of fire? Don''t joke around, please. This kind of fire was not even enough to warm the cauldron! Looks like the next matter of priority would be to look for a fire source with high enough temperature. Bei Feng noted silently before focusing his attention on his fillets. While he was waiting for the fillets to cook, Bei Feng took out a White Jade Rice fruit, removed the seeds and placed the rest of the fruit in the rice cooker. After a while, the crispy fillets were finally done and placed to the side. After that, he began to make some dumplings. There was quite a lot of different vegetables in the fridge. From the looks of it, Mystic Four had been quite meticulous with his work. The vegetables were all fresh, and looked like they were replaced on a regular basis. The dumplings that Bei Feng was making was very simple. He only used some chilli, mushrooms, and the sort, thickened it with a mixture of cornstarch and water, then wrapped the golden, fried Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat within it. Then, he allowed the water to steam before plating the dish. Insatiable and Black Hole were very intelligent, and had already scampered off to nuzzle at the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King innards. Only the little fox remained. It jumped onto the table and stared at Bei Feng unblinkingly. Bei Feng chuckled lightly as he placed a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat and a small spoonful of White Jade Rice into the little fox''s bowl before ignoring it completely. The fragrant White Jade Rice paired with the crispy meat in the dumplings caused Bei Feng''s appetite to soar immediately! *** At the same time, far away in You Prefecture, within the Qin Clan home. Qin Wufa was currently fighting a huge headache. The clan''s ancestral worship ceremony was approachingthis was the best chance if he wanted to let Bei Feng come home and recognize his ancestors! As Clan Leader, Qin Wufa could completely disregard the thoughts of anyone else in the family, with the exception of his other son. Perhaps it was because he had done too good a job at naming the brat, but the boy was even more domineering than when he was young! [2] "Qin Yi, tell me, should I or should I not bring my son back?" Qin Wufa looked into the distance and muttered, as if he was talking to himself. "This concerns the family matters of Clan Leader, so this underling dares not mouth off!" A respectful voice sounded out from within the empty room. Qin Wufa did not reply immediately. He continued looking into the distance as though in deep contemplation, before shaking his head lightly. "Since he''s a seed of my Qin Clan, how can he be left to wander about outside in destitution? Qin Yi!" "This underling is here!" Qin Yi bowed his head low. "Go and bring the boy back. You don''t have to care about his opinion on the matter!" Qin Wufa commanded in a domineering manner. His words did not leave any considerations about whether Bei Feng would come willingly or not. "Understood!" Qin Yi nodded his head as his figure disappeared from the room. "Wu Tian, the position of Clan Leader would be handed over to you sooner or later. This time, you must not disappoint your father! Don''t be like that idiotic mother of yours, doing things that she should not have done!" Qin Wufa mumbled to himself. He did not intend to impart any cultivation techniques to Bei Feng. Once one reached the age of 20, the Xiantian Qi within one''s body would have completely dissipated. Their bones would also be sealed, causing that person''s cultivation potential to be almost nil. The only exception was if the person could come across a heaven defying lucky chance. Qin Wufa only wanted to let Bei Feng enjoy the rest of his mortal lifespan in safety and comfort. As for the position of Clan Leader, it would naturally be given to Wu Tian! Bei Feng naturally did not know what kind of crazy thoughts were running through Qin Wufa''s head. But even if he did, he wouldn''t care. After all these years, he had already grown used to living on his own. He couldn''t even imagine the notion of having a bunch of nosy relatives and gossipy aunts appear suddenly. At this time, he was pondering deeply about what kind of fuel would be able to solve his pill refining problem. Ordinary fire was obviously not enough to meet his needs. After some research, he finally decided on a certain type of fuel. This thing could definitely meet his requirements! Dicyanoacetylene can reach about five thousand degree Celsius when combusted in pure oxygen. Even if it was not burning in a pure oxygen environment, the temperature can still reach about three thousand degree Celsius at least! At the same time, it was not hard to manipulate the temperature of this flame. Bei Feng made some calculations and gave Mystic Four a call, informing him to bring some over. Having eaten and resolved the issue of the flame, Bei Feng continued to examine the information in his head. He did not even begin reading the content for 1 Star Alchemist. He lingered on the portion for Pill Apprentices the entire time. As he read, he also began to learn some of the small tricks and techniques for manipulating his mental power. Using his mental power, Bei Feng began to inscribe a painting around him. Furthermore, he was splitting his attention and doing two things at the same time! It was incomparably easy to spread his mental power outwards to cover a radius of ten meters around him. But to draw using his mental power? That was a whole new level of difficulty! At the very least, Bei Feng had not even succeeded once yet. As long as there was the slightest bit of ripple in his control, the painting would disappear without a trace. Finally, around 10 pm, Bei Feng returned to his bed to rest. There was no way to digest all the information in a single sitting, so he decided to do it step by step. After he''d comprehended a single technique, he could move on to look at the next one. Early the next day, Mystic Four turned up at the villa with a bunch of people. Tailing behind them was a truck loaded with ten cylinders of Dicyanoacetylene! Bei Feng instructed Mystic Four to move everything to the yard. He did not even attempt to begin refining pills yet. Right now, he had only just started on learning about alchemy. If he tried to refine pills so soon, there would only be one resultfailure! Only after learning to walk can one begin to run! Right now, Bei Feng could be considered someone who had not even learnt to walk with regards to alchemy. Trying to refine pills at his current level was just wasting ingredients! *** "Bam, bam!" Qin Yi stood outside an old mansion and rapped lightly on the door. "Creak!" "Who are you looking for?" A 50-something year old elderly man opened the door and looked at Qin Yi with some caution. "Senior, I''m looking for Bei Feng." Qin Yi said with a respectful smile. "Bei Feng? I don''t know the fellow. You''ve found the wrong place! Apart from this old man, there''s no one else here!" After saying that, the old man shut the door with surprising agility, leaving Qin Yi standing outside with a dumbfounded look on his face. Could it be that there''s a problem with the way I asked?! Chapter 185: Qin Yis Shock Chapter 185: Qin Yi''s Shock Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Qin Yi felt a little stifled as he looked at the large locked door. Wasn''t the kid still here the last time he came? How did he disappear in such a short time? "Bam, bam!" Qin Yi rapped on the door again, hoping to inquire more from the old man. "What''s wrong with this person? I''ve already told you I didn''t know!" The old man shouted as soon as he opened the door. The corner of Qin Yi''s eye twitched violently. If I didn''t take into account your age, and it was another person, I''d beat you up until even your own mother won''t be able to recognize you! "Where did the previous owner go?" Qin Yi stated huffily as he sent a wave of pressure towards the old man. The old man who was originally extremely impatient suddenly shrunk back in shock. He felt like a heavy weight had been placed upon him, and he didn''t dare to continue with his scoldings. "The owner of this mansion is the Nie family. It''d been this way for the past few hundred years..." The old man replied a little apprehensively. "Nie family? Heavenly Dragon Lake''s Nie family?" Qin Yi asked again, obviously unconvinced. "That''s right. This mansion is used for keeping the Nie family''s ancestral tablets. This old one is only a keeper of the mansion." The old man nodded hurriedly. Since the man at the door knew the Heavenly Dragon Lake''s Nie family, that meant that he must be someone from the martial world as well. In that case, he would probably give the Nie family some face. "Then, what about the young man who was living here before you? Where did he go?" Qin Yi felt extremely frustrated. If he knew that this was going to happen, he would have assigned someone to keep an eye on the young master. "This old one really doesn''t know where the previous person moved to! When I came here, the mansion was already empty!" The old man replied. At the same time, he secretly raised his head to observe Qin Yi''s expression. Qin Yi furrowed his brows with annoyance and shifted his body. In an instant, he disappeared from the spot without even leaving his shadow behind. By the time the old man raised his head, there was nobody before the door. The old man heaved a sigh of relief as he quickly closed the door and dodged back inside. Qin Yi came to the village, and began questioning the villagers to see if he could find out where Bei Feng had gone to. But despite asking dozens of people tirelessly, he still failed to find out any news about Bei Feng. Finally, he arrived at a carpentry shop. "Ah, so you''re Bei Feng''s friend? He''s already moved out to Qingcheng. As for his exact address, I''m not too sure either." Xia Zhen smiled amiably at Qin Yi and said as he turned around to pour the guest a cup of tea. But as he turned around, the stool was empty. Where did the guy go? The color on Xia Zhen''s face drained with crazy speed as his heart leaped violently. He hurriedly ran out of the shop and cast his gaze at the empty street. Not mentioning a person, there wasn''t even any signs of a ghost! "Sh*t! Could it be that I''ve bumped into something dirty?" Xia Zhen''s face was completely pale. Although science had proved that ghosts and spirits did not exist, common villagers like himself were still very fearful of such supernatural entities! *** The first thing Qin Yi did when he arrived at Qingcheng was to head towards the base of Wulong Gang. Xiong Wubi was in an extremely good mood lately. His Wulong Gang had successfully turned into the boss of the underground world in Qingcheng! I really don''t understand what the hell those Bei Feng''s Guards fellows were thinking. There''s such a good business going on here, but they actually abandoned it to manage some security company. Xiong Wubi felt that those people had all been hit in the head by a bat. How can a security company be as lucrative as running an underground gang! "Ah!" "Ow!" "Who the hell are you?!" A series of painful shouts came from the hallway. Qin Yi continued marching forward with an expressionless face, leaving a bunch of people groaning on the ground in his wake. "Find this person for me by 6 pm tonight. If you can''t find him, there''s no reason for your gang to exist anymore!" Qin Yi kicked open the office door and stated frostily as he stared at the flabbergasted Xiong Wubi. Then, he threw a picture onto Xiong Wubi''s desk, knocking over the tea cup. Seeing the large bunch of men fallen and groaning outside, Xiong Wubi almost pissed himself in his fright. Where did this barbarian pop out from?! "This... is Bei Feng?!" Xiong Wubi wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and picked up the photo on his desk. But, as soon as he saw the familiar figure of that terrifying brat, he could not help but shriek aloud. "Oh? You know him? Quick, tell me, where is he?" Qin Yi who was about to leave suddenly stopped. With a flash, he appeared right before Xiong Wubi, and his aura gushed forth to pressure the latter! Xiong Wubi felt his knees go soft and he immediately knelt before the chilly pressure. "Blue Spirit Mountain, the villa estates!" Xiong Wubi shouted, almost in tears. He was afraid that if he responded any slower, he would be slain on the spot. This aura was enough to cause tremendous chills to run down his spine. How many people must one kill to form such a scary and frosty killing intent?! "Very good!" Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t expect to find results so quickly. Fortunately, Xiong Wubi had always been keeping tabs on Bei Feng''s Guards and was collecting information on their every movethat was because he saw Bei Feng''s Guards as his biggest threat in the city! Although it looked like his business rival had already switched to another area of business, it was still better to guard himself. And of course, as the boss behind this Bei Feng''s Guards, Bei Feng naturally was the one he had to watch closely the most. Without stopping to rest, Qin Yi continued rushing towards Blue Spirit Mountain, and was finally stopped by the guards. No one knew how he did it, but not only was Qin Yi allowed into the premise, the guard even told him Bei Feng''s villa''s exact position! At this time, Bei Feng was standing in the yard, practicing the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. Bei Feng discovered that as his body grew stronger, the difficulty of clearing his vessels had also increased. Of course, the benefits he gained from the cleared vessels were even greater! "Wanting to incorporate the Ursa Smash into Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique is harder than climbing into the sky!" Bei Feng sighed. Those two moves had nothing in common with each other at all. He had no idea where to even start from. "Hm? Come out!" Bei Feng furrowed his brows and snorted lightly. His voice resounded throughout the seemingly empty yard. Huh? How can this be? I''ve been discovered? Qin Yi could not believe it at all. He''s likely not calling out to me, right? There was no way his stealth technique could be seen through by an ordinary human. "Still not coming out? Are you waiting for me to invite you out personally?" Bei Feng''s eyes shone as he stared fixedly at a certain location. Coincidentally, that was the exact position Qin Yi was hiding at! "How did you discover me?" Qin Yi looked back at Bei Feng with some shock. He knew that he had been discovered, so there was no point in continuing to hide. He emerged from the shadows of the fake mountain with a face full of disbelief. Bei Feng did not reply. Although this person had hidden himself well, even managing to retract his blood and Qi aura into his body, how could he hide from Bei Feng''s mental power sweep? "Speak. What are you here for?" Bei Feng paused his actions and walked over to the luxurious pavilion in the center of the yard calmly. He had a faint inkling in his heart that although he didn''t know what this person wanted, he was probably here under the orders of Qin Wufa. "The Clan Leader asked me to escort you back to the clan on his behalf and prepare to honor your ancestors in the ancestral worship ceremony at the end of the year! At the same time, Young Master''s name will also be added to the family tree!" Qin Yi replied respectfully. Although he could not feel any traces of cultivation from Bei Feng''s body, he somehow felt some trepidation in his heart as he looked at the young man! Impossible... that should be a misconception, right? Qin Yi pondered silently. With his strength, he could still fear someone else? "What''s that got to do with me?" Bei Feng sat down on a stone seat and poured himself a cup of tea. "Young Master, this is your father''s will, and you can''t disobey it." Qin Yi smiled bitterly as he looked at Bei Feng. To most people, a matter like this was a huge blessing which fell from the sky. Almost anyone else would immediately throw everything aside and follow him back to the clan to live in comfort and luxury. But, this young master actually did not care for such a blessing at all! "Stop. This ''Young Master'' form of address is not something that I can measure up to. Also, there''s no relation between you and me, so please go back." Bei Feng blew on his tea carefully and took a light sip. Chapter 186: Dragon Subduing, Crane Curbing! Chapter 186: Dragon Subduing, Crane Curbing! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The atmosphere turned frosty in an instant. By that sentence from Bei Feng, it was quite apparent to Qin Yi that the young master did not intend to return with him. "Young Master, you should just follow me back without resistance... I cannot disobey the will of the Clan Leader." Qin Yi was at a loss of what to do. But, no matter how he looked at it, it was still better to offend Bei Feng than to offend Qin Wufa! "Oh? Are you going to make a move against me?" Bei Feng narrowed his eyes craftily as he looked at Qin Yi. "Apologies, Young Master. The Clan Leader had already ordered that you must be escorted back to the clan no matter what!" Qin Yi answered respectfully. Even so, his movements did not hesitate in the slightest. He directly extended a hand, grabbing towards Bei Feng''s collar! "Bam!" Qin Yi had a very relaxed expression on his face. As long as he managed to grab Bei Feng, he could only follow him back obediently. But unexpectedly, a palm suddenly appeared out of nowhere, blocking his fingers! With just a light touch, Qin Yi''s face immediately changed. A huge amount of force was actually gushing forth from that fair-skinned palm! "Bang, bang!" Qin Yi took seven, eight steps backwards uncontrollably as he utilized a special technique to shift the tyrannical energy to his feet. Deep footprints appeared on the ground with his every step. As for Bei Feng, his body had merely shifted a little, and there was no further reaction from him. As for the spiraling energy unleashed into his body by his opponent earlier, it was completely suppressed by his bountiful blood and Qi before it could even deal any damage to him. Qin Yi''s expression was extremely comical at this moment. How could this be?! How could he be so strong?! Although Bei Feng had only unleashed his blood and Qi energy for a mere instant, it had been sensed by Qin Yi. That blood and Qi aura was so incomparably thick it was as if it didn''t belong to a human! Qin Yi looked up at Bei Feng with shock. The boy was still sitting leisurely on his stone stool, sipping nonchalantly at his tea without a care in the world. It was as if the exchange just now had nothing to do with him at all! Qin Yi began to get serious, "Young Master, please don''t take offense." A powerful, chilly aura rose out of Qin Yi, like that of an ancient assassin. Striking as quick as lightning, reaping lives with every strike! Qin Yi was like an illusory ghost as he disappeared from the spot to appear behind Bei Feng in an instant. His palms chopped down like a blade! Bei Feng struck out later, but his attack actually reached first. His middle and index finger were pointed out like a small sword as he stabbed outwards! Qin Yi switched his stance, crooking his fingers into a claw to grab onto Bei Feng''s wrist! However, everything within ten meters of Bei Feng was within his range of perception. Although Qin Yi''s actions were very fast, they werent not so fast that Bei Feng''s mental power could not lock onto them! The two of them were like a pair of movie actors. Every strike was matched perfectly, and no matter how Qin Yi tried to change his angle of attack, it would always be met with that sword finger. "Dragon Subduing, Crane Curbing Art!" Qin Yi''s face turned slightly pale as he jumped two meters backwards. At the same time, a formless claw completely made up of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi appeared beside Bei Feng! The Dragon Subduing, Crane Curbing Art was a top grade martial technique, even bordering on the rank of a Divine Technique! It could manipulate the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi to form a claw. According to rumors, when this art was cultivated to its peak, it even had the power to subdue a real dragon and catch divine cranes! Of course, Qin Yi had not reached such a level yet. Still, this claw made up of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi had enough power to lift a small car up and crunch it into a pile of metal! Bei Feng felt his body grow heavy all of a sudden, as though his person was being rejected by the Heavens and Earth. "Boom!" Bei Feng mustered all the blood and Qi energy in his body, immediately scattering the heavy pressure on him. "Is that what Xiantian is like? The ability to control the energies of Heaven and Earth? However, this pressure is still inferior to my Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique by at least 1 star and a half!" Bei Feng mumbled lightly. He turned his gaze onto the huge claw nearby and sent a powerful punch at it! That single fist had reached such a speed that it was completely inconceivable. Before it had even neared, a huge boom sounded out from the empty space. It was like Bei Feng had just punched through a solid wall! Right now, Bei Feng had no inkling of the true value of his actual strength as well. But, he was sure that it was no lower than 800,000 or 900,000 jin! "Boom!" The formless claw collided into Bei Feng''s fist with a resounding bang. The huge claw made out of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi seemed to be shuddering for a moment. However, it only managed to hold on for a brief moment before being completely shattered by Bei Feng''s fist! "Good!" Not only was Qin Yi not disappointed, his eyes even lit up with delight. Looks like he could finally fight with all his might and not worry about hurting Bei Feng. In almost an instant, numerous huge claws were congealed in midair. Each claw was stronger than the first one by onefold! But Bei Feng did not show the slightest hint of fear in his eyes. His blood and Qi rose up impressively, flowing through every inch of his body with incredible vigor. His every punch and kick contained a force of 800,000 to 900,000 jin of strength, breaking apart the gigantic claws congealed from Heaven and Earth Ling Qi with ease! The two of them both wielded power equivalent to Xiantian masters. The only difference was that Bei Feng relied entirely on the strength of his own physique, while Qin Yi was using incomparably pure inner Jing to manipulate the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi! "Dragon Subduing!" Qin Yi raised both arms before him in a claw-like shape and shouted. In an instant, the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi in the yard congealed together rapidly before him, forming a towering claw! This claw looked ancient and powerful, and numerous scales could be seen covering it. The patterns on the scales were extremely lifelike, and it looked like it was filled with unsuppressed might! The reason the Dragon Subduing, Crane Curbing Art was known as a top-grade martial technique was naturally not because it was as simple as it looked. Its true strength lay in that it could even take down a dragon if its user was powerful enough! As for Crane Curbing, that was in reference to its insane speed, quick to a point where it could reach a speed too fast for the naked eye to follow! At this time, the towering claw was descending towards Bei Feng. Its speed was not fast, but it gave one a feeling as if it was impossible to dodge! "Ursa Smash!" Bei Feng did not back down in the slightest. The muscles on his back bulged like a lively dragon, and his shoulder blades were raised high to form a ʮ figure. The move gathered all of Bei Feng''s energy and unleashed it all at once to clash directly with the towering dragon claws! "Hong!" Like a clap of thunder, a loud boom rang out in Bei Feng''s yard as both techniques collided together! The beautiful green stone tiles on the floor cracked as spider web-like lines appeared at the point of impact. A huge gust of wind blasted off in all directions, causing the two people''s sleeves to flutter violently. Under Qin Yi''s astonished gaze, the towering claw actually began to disintegrate bit by bit before disappearing completely! "Bam!" Another shockwave blasted into Qin Yi, causing him to take numerous steps backwards. A series of deep steps appeared on the ground, and Qin Yi only stopped after colliding into the poor fake mountain. A line of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. "Alright, Young Master, it seems like the Clan Leader and I have both misjudged your abilities. We''d assumed that you''re just a regular human, but your cultivation had reached such a high level!" Qin Yi was incredibly excited. "Young Master, this strength is all the more a reason for you to come back to the clan with me! At that time, the position of Clan Leader would be yours alone!" Bei Feng felt the corners of his mouth twitch slightly. Was this person stupid? Didn''t he already say that he had nothing to do with the Qin Clan at all? "Go back to wherever you came from. The Qin Clan has nothing to do with me at all. Whoever likes being the Clan Leader so much can go ahead and claim the position!" Bei Feng calmed his raging blood and Qi and said. Qin Yi''s face stiffened slightly for a moment before he took out a flexible sword from his belt. The flexible sword flexed gracefully in Qin Yi''s hands, like an agile poisonous snake, seeking its opponent''s weak point. The aura of the flexible sword changed in Qin Yi''s hands as a chilling killing intent manifested on the blade, causing it to gleam with a vicious light. In that moment, Qin Yi was like a completely different person. Cold-bloodedness and cunning were written on his face, causing him to resemble a poisonous snake lying in wait! Bei Feng stopped his steps. An extremely uncomfortable feeling like that of being locked on by one''s natural enemy lingered on the back of his neck. The jet-black flexible sword seemed to have come alive, and its every move caused Bei Feng to feel a stinging sensation on his skin! Chapter 187: Ism Not His Match... Chapter 187: I''m Not His Match... Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng finally assumed a serious expression as he turned around. The Qin Yi right now was enough to cause him to feel a sense of threat! Qin Yi had his own calculations as well. With Bei Feng''s current strength, it was almost certain that the Clan Leader''s position would go to him when they return. Thus, even if he offended Bei Feng now, he was sure that Bei Feng would thank him in the end after tasting the sweetness of absolute power! With a move of his body, Qin Yi disappeared like a puff of mist, chopping towards Bei Feng! At this time, Qin Yi''s movements were extremely fast. Even a top-tier Xiantian master might not be able to react to his speed in time! And this time, the person standing before him was actually Bei Feng! Calming his mind, Bei Feng covered the entire area ten meters around him with his mental power. Within that range, Qin Yi''s movements were slowed down by ten times in Bei Feng''s eyes! Bei Feng knew that his weakness was a lack of martial techniques. With just his physique, he could only resort to fighting using brute strength. Ursa Smash was probably the only technique he''d grasped that could be considered a martial technique. In a fight with opponents of similar strength, the one more likely to be in a disadvantageous position was him! With a thought, a golden dagger shot out of Bei Feng''s body, stabbing towards Qin Yi''s neck! Qin Yi only saw a flash before his eyes, and a yellow ray was already stabbing towards him. Without any hesitation, he brought the flexible sword upwards to block his exposed neck. "Ding!" It was just a light metallic cling, but as Qin Yi turned around, the flexible sword which he had forged with countless precious materials and ancient forging methods had actually been cleaved apart! A small golden dagger no larger than a palm stopped beside his neck. As he turned around, he saw a long, slender hand grabbing onto the golden dagger''s handle. The small golden dagger near his neck caused a stinging sensation to appear on his skin. Although the blade itself was not resting against his skin, faint traces of blood could already be seen as his neck bled. "I won''t kill you this time. But if you continue to harass me like this, I''ll make it so that you can lay down here forever!" Bei Feng harrumphed coldly and kept the golden dagger away manually. The reason he did that was because he didn''t want to reveal all of his cards before outsiders. That way, Qin Yi would only think that the dagger was just a very sharp weapon, and link its insane speed to Bei Feng''s knife throwing technique. He wouldn''t suspect that the flying dagger was actually a divine weapon with inscriptions on it! After that, Bei Feng did not bother to linger in the yard any longer. He directly turned around and walked into the villa, leaving Qin Yi alone with a distraught spirit. This matter was truly too great of a blow for him. For thirty years, he had trained so painstakingly to reach Xiantian realm. If he was in another place, he could do whatever he wanted to, and no one would be able to stop him. But this time, he''d actually been defeated by a 20-something years old youth! Qin Yi exited Blue Spirit Mountain with a zombified expression. No matter how much he thought, he knew that there was no way he could have dodged that last dagger strike! Qin Yi sighed heavily and took out his mobile phone, then dialed the number for Qin Wufa''s private phone. "You brought him back already?" Qin Wufa was seated at an ancient-looking study room while dressed in a historic style martial attire. He held a scroll with an ancient text in his hands, looking extremely serene. Suddenly, he whipped out an extremely modern mobile phone, completely destroying the ancient image he''d set up for himself. "Clan Leader, this underling was unable to bring the young master back." Qin Yi reported respectfully. His heart was filled with trepidation as he imagined Qin Wufa''s face behind the phone. "What happened? Didn''t I tell you to bring him back regardless of the method? Even if you had to kidnap him back here?" Qin Wufa frowned slightly as he put down the ancient scroll in his hands and sipped lightly on a cup of tea. "Clan Leader, this underling... was not a match for the young master... " Qin Yi felt his face burning with shame, but that was the truth of the matter. "PFFT!" Caught off guard, Qin Wufa spat out the tea in his mouth. "How is this possible? Could it be that another powerful clan joined in to stop you?" Qin Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he struggled to form his words. "No... nobody helped him. This underling was really unable to defeat the young master. Clan Leader, we''d all misjudged him! Young master''s cultivation had already broken through to Xiantian realm!" "Clang!" Qin Wufa was completely stunned. He''d even lost grip on the cup in his hands, allowing it to fall and shatter on the ground. Why did this feel like he was listening to an unrealistic story? "Are you certain?!" Qin Wufa''s tone was so calm that nobody could guess at his thoughts. "This underling is certain, since I''ve personally exchanged blows with him. If young master had not been lenient, this underling would be dead already!" Every time Qin Yi thought back to that dagger strike, he would feel a chill in his heart. That was truly the first time he''d ever felt so close to death! The phone fell silent for half a beat before Qin Wufa''s voice sounded again. "Alright, you can come back first." As soon as he ended the call, Qin Wufa suddenly burst out laughing. "But this is a little troublesome... seems like the boy still holds some resentment towards the clan." Having laughed his fill, Qin Wufa began to pace about in the study, muttering to himself like a crazed man. *** Bei Feng was in the kitchen, preparing some lunch for himself. The taste still cant be compared to the Mountain Delicacies Pavilion. Looks like I''ll be taking a trip down to Mountain Delicacies Pavilion for dinner tonight. Bei Feng smiled lightly as he chewed on his lunch. How true it was that there''s no hurt if there wasn''t any to compare against! After lunch, Bei Feng began to practice his mental power techniques, while at the same time, examine the refining process of the Blood Qi Pellet. The Blood Qi Pellet was created with the essence within Demonic Beast meat. Thus, the Blood Qi Pellet made from different grades of Demonic Beasts should have a vastly different power. Even so, nobody in their right minds would use high-grade demonic beasts to refine the coarse and ordinary Blood Qi Pellet. Every part of a high-grade demonic beast was akin to a precious treasure. Such precious materials would naturally be used to refine more precious pills! The method of refining the Blood Qi Pellet was actually extremely simple. Basically, the alchemist just needed to extract the essence from the Demonic Beast flesh through the cauldron and burn away all the impurities. But at the same time, it was also a rather tricky process. The control over the flame''s temperature was of utmost importance. Otherwise, just a slight mistake could potentially destroy all the ingredients. Coincidentally, this Blood Qi Pellet was also the hot favorite among Pill Apprentices to refine. Only when one''s blood and Qi reached a certain point could they begin to try their hands at refining the other Ungraded Pellets. The control of the fire is not something that can be learned just by pondering over the theories. It''s still necessary to give it a try. Bei Feng thought for a moment and decided to experiment with some pork first. He carried the large cauldron over to the yard and set it down on an empty patch. As he looked at the cauldron, Bei Feng could not help but feel his eyelids twitch a little. When he was fishing, those cauldrons he saw were only about as big as a basketball. But this cauldron here could already be considered to be on a whole other level! Common pigs are not demonic beasts, but this pork is also considered blood and flesh... there should still be some essence which can be extracted, right? After setting up everything, Bei Feng loosened the valve on the Dicyanoacetylene cylinder, releasing a jet of foul smell. Using a lighter, he lit the gas aflame and adjusted the oxygen value. In an instant, a raging fire bloomed forth on the empty patch of ground. The flame was incomparably hot, even enough to burn through solid steel plate! Bei Feng lit three cylinders of Dicyanoacetylene at once and aimed the torch heads below the cauldron. Waves of hot currents wafted up from under the cauldron, causing Bei Feng''s heart to skip a beat. He was somewhat worried that the cauldron would not be able to endure such high temperatures! If the fire actually burned a hole through the cauldron''s base, that would not be a funny matter! In just one, two minutes, the cauldron''s appearance took on a great change as it was completely wrapped in the tyrannical heat! The three sources of flame covered the entire surface area of the cauldron''s bottom side instead of only being concentrated in a small area at the center. The numerous fiery red patterns around the cauldron grew alive and manifested around the cauldron, dancing about in the air above it! "It works indeed!" Seeing the mystical manifestations on the cauldron, Bei Feng could not help but gasp with excitement. He had never seen such a phenomenon from the cauldron before. That meant that the few thousand degree Celsius flame was enough to do the trick! Chapter 188: Traveling to Mount Longhu! Chapter 188: Traveling to Mount Longhu! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng focused on the changes to the cauldron and following the instructions from the refining techniques in his head, mental power surged out of his body and wrapped around the cauldron. Using his mental power to observe the cauldron, he saw that the intricate patterns carved into the cauldron seemed to have grown alive, bringing Bei Feng''s mental power to flow along with them. The entire feeling was as natural as a fish in water! "As expected, this medicinal cauldron is not that simple. In the past, this cauldron was really wasted in my hands." Bei Feng mumbled to himself. With a flick of his wrist, a portion of pork appeared in his hands, and was quickly throwing into the cauldron! By a portion of meat, it referred to an entire half a pig, weighing several hundred jin! Following the refining method of the Blood Qi Pellet, Bei Feng concentrated his mental power and wrapped it around the pork, not allowing it to touch the bottom of the cauldron. This step was extremely easy for Bei Feng whose mental power had far exceeded a typical Pill Apprentice''s. But, this action actually caused Bei Feng quite a great deal of shock. Although his mental power was strong, it was still far from being able to affect reality on its own, let alone suspend a few hundred jin of pork in midair! Looks like there must be something special about this cauldron. It''s probably impossible to forge a pill cauldron with just any materials, Bei Feng thought before turning his full attention onto the cauldron. Waves of terrifying heat roiled about within the cauldron, its temperature high enough to cause shudders to run down anybody''s spine. Right now, even a slab of steel would melt instantly if it was thrown into the cauldron! The large piece of pork also began to shrink with visible speed. Large droplets of oil and fat rolled off it, turning into green smoke and disappearing. Seeing this, Bei Feng did not dare to hesitate any further. He formed a hand seal and at the same time, a mental imprint appeared with a move of his mental power, sinking into the pork! "Boom!" After that, the pork finally stopped releasing oil, causing Bei Feng to heave a sigh of relief. But, before he could even begin to rejoice, the pork suddenly fell apart, instantly burning into ashes under the high temperature! "Failed." Bei Feng turned off the valve and the fire disappeared. The mystical patterns on the cauldron also dissipated without a trace. This result was slightly unexpected, yet was completely within expectations at the same time. For Bei Feng, he could only be considered as a pill apprentice with a higher starting point since he possessed mental power equivalent to a 2 Star Alchemist. But ultimately, the amount of time he''d been in contact with alchemy was still too short. The time between the application of mental imprints and the accuracy of fire control were the two most important aspects of refining the pellet. Quite apparently, Bei Feng had not done well enough in both areas. Just the mental imprint he created with his mental power had failed. Bei Feng lifted up the cauldron and cleared away the ashes. Alchemy was a profession that required continuous practice and experimentation to grasp. Bei Feng made a call and instructed Mystic Four to bring over a few van fulls of pork. "Speaking of Mystic Four, why aren''t Mystic One and the rest back after being gone for so long?" Bei Feng wondered aloud as he dialed Mystic One''s number. "Du, du!" Unexpectedly, the call actually went through. However, nobody was picking it up. Bei Feng''s face turned ugly. Did something happen again? "Hello? Who is this?" An unfamiliar voice sounded over the phone. Bei Feng furrowed his brows and replied coldly, "Where is the owner of this phone?" "Lunatic. I am the owner of the phone!" The other person cursed and ended the call. Bei Feng was enraged. It was fine if this kind of thing happened once. But this was the second time! "Bunch of blockheads unable to do anything well but good at spoiling things!" Bei Feng scolded darkly. Since there were no changes to the Book of Spiritual Contract, that meant that the three dunces were not in any life-threatening danger. The three Mystics had gone to Lingxi Town. Coincidentally, Danxia Zi''s Mount Longhu was also at that area. Bei Feng instructed Mystic Four to drop everything he had going on, and bring Mystic Five and the rest over. Soon, the six of them boarded two cars and arrived at Bei Feng''s villa. Bei Feng was already waiting, and quickly entered the car with them, towards Lingxi Town. For the entire journey, Bei Feng did not say much. The atmosphere in the car was somewhat stifling, and Mystic Four and the rest felt like they were sitting on a bed of pins. It was apparent at a glance that beneath Bei Feng''s calm expression, he was seething with rage! The two cars quickly arrived at a small airport at Qingcheng. This was actually a tourism company which rented out private helicopters. They offered a tour of the skies around Qingcheng for tourists. Bei Feng gave a few instructions to Mystic Four before proceeding to the main hall and ordering some tea. At first, when the company''s staff heard that this group of people wanted to rent their helicopter and fly out of the state, all of them shook their heads and rejected flatly. However, the moment Mystic Four took out a large stack of money, the person in charge immediately appeared and accepted the business. Without any other complications, the group quickly disappeared into the distance with the helicopter. Only after about ten hours of choppy flight did the helicopter finally land at Chang Nan Airport! The distance from the airport to Mount Longhu was over 100 kilometers. Bei Feng was not in a rush to go there immediately. Instead, he told Mystic Four and the rest to look for hotels and cars for the next day. As soon as the sun rose, Bei Feng set out towards Mount Longhu again with the rest. Mount Longhu was located in the precinct of Lingxi Town, and was the ancestral temple of an upright Taoist School. The founder of the Taoist School, Zhang Ling, once stayed in this mountain to refine pills. According to legends, whenever a pill was formed, images of dragons and tigers would appear, thus the name Mount Longhu. [1] According to the Taoist School''s historical records, the fourth generation of Zhang Ling, Sun Zhang Sheng, had taken up residence at Mount Longhu during the period of Three Dynasty or the Western Jin Dynasty. From then on, the descendants of Heavenly Master Zhang stayed in Mount Longhu for 63 generations and lasted for 1,900 years. But from the looks of it, the Dao of Alchemy which Mount Longhu was known for had already fallen into obscurity. At the very least, people had only heard of the martial prowess of Mount Longhu, while nothing had been heard of their pill refining capabilities. "JI!" As Bei Feng''s attention drifted during the ride, the jeep he was in suddenly screeched to a halt. "What''s going on?" Bei Feng asked with a frown. "Boss, let me go and take a look." Mystic Five flung open the door and ran to the front. "Boss, there''s someone trying to hitch a ride at the front. Their car had broken down, and they are also going towards Mount Longhu. They are asking if they can follow us for a distance." Mystic Five reported respectfully. "Bring them along." Bei Feng nodded lightly. He closed his eyes and did not ask further. Mystic Five bowed slightly and went up to the car in front, indicating Bei Feng''s instructions to Mystic Six. "Get in." Mystic Six beckoned at the man and the two girls beside the road. "Thank you!" The three climbed into the jeep. Two of them seemed like a couple as they sat close to each other and whispered into each other''s ears as soon as they entered the car. The other girl nodded at Mystic Six and expressed her gratitude. "There''s no need to thank me. It was the boss who allowed us to let you hitch a ride. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be bringing you along." Mystic Six said dismissively. "Hur hur." A smile with masked intentions appeared on Su Bai''s face. "Darling, look at this. These people are driving around in two cheap jeeps, but they already think that they''re some big shots." Su Bai whispered mischievously into the ears of the girl beside him. "Right, this car feels so uncomfortable. It''s worlds apart from your Porsche!" Wu Xiao Li wrapped her arms around Su Bai''s arms like a little bird clinging to a tree branch. "Alright, that''s enough." Lin Qingya felt a bit embarrassed by the two. Others were nice enough to let them hitch a ride, but they actually had the face to sit there and complain about the car! Chapter 189: Dragon Tiger Pill On Mount Longhu! Chapter 189: Dragon Tiger Pill On Mount Longhu! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Lin Qingya and Wu Xiaoli were childhood friends, and their families had a pretty good relationship as well. Both of them were also students at Chengdu University. Lin Qingya had come along on this trip as Wu Xiaoli was on vacation, and she had invited her out to play. But who knew that Wu Xiaoli had actually found herself a boyfriend! Lin Qingya thought that she was going on this trip with her best girl friend, but only found out that she had turned into a third wheel when she arrived. But since she was already here, there wasn''t any point complaining about it. Now that Lin Qingya had spoken up, Su Bai and Wu Xiaoli also stopped talking about the car. They turned their attention to other topics. Lin Qingya furrowed her brows lightly as she observed the two. The more she looked at it, the more she felt like the boyfriend her best friend had found was not a good match for her. Furthermore, she disliked the way he kept looking at her. Who would have thought that even though I was just fooling around, I''d actually find a nice surprise here? Su Bai''s eyes were lingering on Lin Qingya most of the time. As for Wu Xiaoli, he only responded to her perfunctorily when he so pleased. In terms of poise or looks, this girl stands out well. I''ll definitely gain a lot of face bringing her around! Su Bai thought with a chuckle. As he compared that Lin Qingya with the girl clinging onto his arms, only knowing how to bug him to buy her purses and cosmetics all day long, he suddenly felt a sense of repulsion. The two jeeps sped along the road, quickly disappearing into the distance. At the same time, at Mount Longhu, a large number of tourists was stopped outside of the scenic areas. "What the hell? We''ve come such a great a distance. On what basis can you block us just by saying that the scenic area is closed? You didn''t even issue any notice about this beforehand!" A tourist demanded. As soon as his words landed, everyone also raised their voices in support. "Are you doing this on purpose to raise the entrance fee? You''re trying to inflate the entrance fees, right?!" A middle-aged woman stepped out and scolded huffily. "Apologies, everyone''s trip today had been made in vain! The scenic area is under renovation right now. It will only be reopened in an estimated three to five days!" The manager of the tourist scenic area stepped out and stated loudly. "Bullsh*t! If it''s like that, how come those people are allowed to go in?!" A man spat angrily as he pointed to the parking lot at the side. All kinds of luxurious cars were parked there, and the people exiting the cars were directly allowed onto the mountain. "Isn''t it because they have money? I''m not lacking this bit of money. I''ll give you one thousand more yuan. Let me in!" A large-bellied, bald-headed man opened his wallet with a disdainful gaze. Seeing this, the manager was rendered completely speechless for a moment. He could only reply meekly, "Those people are all part of the construction team, and are here to help with the renovation works." Even as he said that, the manager could feel his face burning as he saw the incredulous expressions of the crowd. But on the surface, he still had to appear confident. It doesn''t matter if you believe me as long as I believe myself! The manager was actually also feeling very depressed at this moment. This matter could not be blamed on him! Although he was the person in charge on the surface and he looked incredibly powerful, he was actually just a lackey in reality! Since the real boss had spoken, he could only come out here and take the sins of the boss upon himself. The crowd was completely speechless. This manager was really too thick-skinned! Those people arrived in luxurious cars, but you actually have the face to say that they were construction workers? "What should we do, Brother Zhen? The scenic area is obviously not open to the public right now. Should we go back?" A young man asked as he looked at his group of friends. "Right, it''s the same if we go somewhere else to play." Another girl said. But, her words contained a trace of disappointment. "I say, four-eyes, aren''t you going to do anything? You''re always boasting about how impressive your dad is. Why don''t you try that now?" "Young Master Liu, please wait a moment. Today, we''re definitely going in no matter what!" Seeing that even Liu Zong had spoken, Tang Zhen patted his chest and guaranteed. This Young Master Liu''s family background was not simple! They were a solid three generations of government officials! If he could get into the good graces of this person, it might not be impossible for his father''s standing to be boosted! "Are you the person in charge here? My father is the Head of Tourism for Lingxi Town! I''d like to see if you dare to block me!" Tang Zhen felt like he''d been slapped across the face by this incident. He''d taken the initiative to invite a bunch of youngsters with impressive family backgrounds out here to play, but theyd actually been stopped outside of the place? "Oh? Your father is the Tourism Secretary?" Zhang Xiaofan asked as he regarded the four-eyed fellow before him. "That''s right! Did you submit a report beforehand to close the attraction privately?" Tang Zhen stated coolly, as though he had everything under control. "Then tell your father to come here and say that himself! Guards, come here and escort these people away!" Zhang Xiao Fan was already carrying a bellyful of fire. And now, even the son of an insignificant official dared to strut around before him so arrogantly. In that moment, no matter how Tang Zhen struggled, he was still chased out by two security guards. *** Atop Mount Longhu, in a heavily guarded temple hall, Danxia Zi had taken the leading position personally. In his hands, the Vast Sun Disk was emanating a dazzling glow. With him were eight other old and eccentric-looking elderly figures. These elderly figures looked a little frail, but they were actually all peak Evolved Jing Masters! This was the true strength of Mount Longhu! As a major power with a legacy of thousands of years, their strength was deep beyond measure! The world only knew that Mount Longhu had Danxia Zi, a single peak Evolved Jing master. But those that were present in the center of the great hall right now already numbered nine! As for the rest of the people surrounding them, there were already over fifty Evolved Jing masters! This was a true major power! Such a fighting force would be sufficient to cause all the people on earth tremble with fright! And right now, such a terrifying lineup was just used to secure the four corners of the temple hall. One could see that there had to be an extraordinary person in the temple hall to command a formation like this. "Abbot, have the arrangements for the guests been settled?" The elderly figures sat cross-legged at each corner of the temple hall. A thick, raspy voice suddenly sounded out from one of them. That voice sounded like it was tinged with a thick aura of death, as though its owner was going to die any moment. "Don''t worry, Uncle Master, I''ve already arranged for the disciples to receive the guests and bring them to their rooms." Danxia Zi did not dare to delay in his answer as he replied respectfully. "Ai, there hasn''t been even one birth of a single Dragon Tiger Pill in our Mount Longhu for three sixty year cycles. Even the world had forgotten that pill refining is our true forte!" The old man sighed. It was truly too difficult to obtain ingredients to practice alchemy in this kind of environment! Three sixty-years cycles, 180 years. It was through the efforts of two generations of people that they could find enough ingredients to concoct a single batch of Dragon Tiger Pill! The Dragon Tiger Pills only use was to help martial practitioners breakthrough to Xiantian realm! A single batch would usually only produce nine to twelve pills! This meant that each pill potentially represented a Xiantian realm expert! Of course, breaking through using the Dragon Tiger Pill would result in the martial practitioner being halted forever in the Xiantian realm. These people would have no further hope of ascending to the next level! Even so, Mount Longhu was still filled with frenzied people buying up all the ingredients to concoct these pills. Naturally, the majors powers could not expect to have a dazzling disciple in every generation. At the same time, not every generation would hold a genius capable of breaking through to Xiantian realm. This is where the usefulness of the Dragon Tiger Pill came in. It ensured that there would definitely be at least one Xiantian master every generation to oversee the Temple, and prevent the Temple''s teachings from being lost! Within a corner of the temple, a guest elder took out a cauldron leisurely to begin refining pills. Danxia Zi and the rest were keeping watch. *** For almost the entire journey, Su Bai and Wu Xiaoli never once stopped talking. They were so disruptive that Mystic Six felt like directly stopping and throwing them down the cliff. "Recently, my dad just signed a new contract with Daxing Corporation. Once that deal is completed, my family''s income will soar sharply, almost reaching an amount close to a hundred million yuan!" Su Bai said boastfully. "Wow, how impressive!" Wu Xiaoli''s eyes had almost turned into stars, and her heart leaped. That was a second generation rich kid all right. He was definitely the perfect husband material! She definitely had to grab him tightly within her hands! Immersed in her fantasy, she did not even realize that her boyfriend was looking at Lin Qingya as he said that! "How much further?" Bei Feng opened his eyes and asked. "Boss, there''s still another 41 kilometers." Mystic Four looked at the map on his smartphone. "En, tell me when we''ve arrived." Bei Feng nodded lightly. Although he seemed to be sleeping very peacefully on the surface, he was actually studying the Pill Apprentice manuals in his head. Chapter 190: Fortuitous Land! Chapter 190: Fortuitous Land! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The two jeeps arrived at the parking lot outside Mount Longhu very quickly. Bei Feng and the rest got out wordlessly and went directly towards the scenic area. "My apologies, Sir, but the attraction is under renovation at the moment and is inaccessible for the time being." A staff ran over to Bei Feng''s group and stopped them. Su Bai and the rest who were following behind them also heard the staff. "Let''s go back. Our luck is not very good today since the attraction is under renovation." Lin Qingya said with some disappointment. Su Bai''s face stiffened at that. He had spent so much effort to bring the girls here. In addition, this place was exceptionally out of the way. In addition, the sky was turning dark as well. By that time, they would not be able to return easily. He had already done his research on the mountain attraction area. There was only a single hotel here, and it was almost always full. Thus, he had already made a reservation for a single room long ago. At that time, with only one room and two beautiful ladies by his side, wouldn''t they just be dishes on his table for him to gorge himself on? "I know your manager personally. Could you do us a small favor and let us in?" Su Bai patted the staff on the shoulder and took out 2,000 yuan from his wallet. "This... this is not a simple matter." Tie Kui glanced to his back and seeing that there was no one nearby, he said with some uncertainty. "It''s just a small favor. How about it?" Su Bai saw that the staff was somewhat unsure, so he quickly took out a few more notes and pressed it into the staff''s hands. Added together, the total amount was at least about four-five thousand yuan! Tie Kui''s heart was beating furiously as he looked at the money in his hands. This amount was even slightly higher than his entire month''s pay! And all he had to do to obtain it was to let these people through. The higher-ups told us not to let the tourists in, but the attraction is not really under construction. They''re probably doing this to cook the books! Since there''s no renovation going on, it shouldn''t be a big deal to let these people in, right? Tie Kun ruminated seriously. The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. He just had to let a few people in, and he could easily earn a month''s worth of pay! "I can let you in, but please take note that you can only go as far as the Taoist Temple. Any further, and there may be trouble." Tie Kun warned seriously as he led the group towards a small path. "Don''t worry, we''re just here to walk around a little bit. We won''t make things difficult for you." Su Bai nodded and promised with a sly smile. As long as they could get in, they could still do anything they wanted! After entering the small path, Su Bai walked off with the two girls, resolutely separating himself from Bei Feng''s group. Each group went on their own way. Mount Longhu was not very tall, and was only a few hundred meters above sea level. However, the scenery here was absolutely captivating. As they rowed down the river, Bei Feng and the rest could not help but feel their spirits lifted. The wide river stretching between the vast mountainous peaks had the vestiges of ancient beauty in them. Graceful man-made structures and natural formations with wondrous names could be seen everywhere. Flying Cloud Pavilion; Chessboard Cliff; Soaring Jade Cliff; Goddess Viewing Flowers; Golden Armlet Summit; Divine Ladle Rock; Sword Testing Stone; Lotus Boulder, and so forth. Some of these structures could be seen from the boat, while some required the guests to leave the comfort of the boat and row up to the shores to be fully appreciated. The river was framed by 24 peaks and beautiful stalactites. Many of these attractions could only be viewed from afar, and visitors couldnt get close to them. In fact, some of the beautiful scenes required one to trek through the the forest and mountainous peaks to view in full. Numerous caves of all shapes and sizes could be seen between the peaks. Inside were countless hanging coffins left by the traditional people. This was so fascinating that the caves became known as the Heavenly Cliff Tomb Museum. Traveling through Mount Longhu''s scenic area was a form of relaxation in itself. It caused one''s spirit to quieten down into a tranquil state. A thick sense of history permeated the entire mountain. "Wow, this place can already be called as a land of paradise on earth... " Bei Feng sighed with amazement. The scenery here was not only beautiful, but the Ling Qi here was also much denser as compared to other similar places. The Ling Qi was at least two to three times stronger here! Regular people living in this kind of environment might not feel anything in the short term, but as the years passed, they would find that not only would they rarely fall sick, they enjoyed full and abundant long lives too! Mount Longhu was also only recently developed for tourists. At the time, all the old residents of the mountain raised strong objections, saying that too many tourists would taint and destroy this beautiful piece of land. However, all the objecting voices were forcefully suppressed by the Taoist Temple. After the protest, a series of new requirements were added. All the necessary safety installations were added, and visitors were prohibited from harming a single blade of grass or tree here! In this era, almost everything required money to obtain. The same went for Mount Longhu. How else was the Temple supposed to buy precious herbs or sustain the existence of the Temple without money? After the country was founded, the Daoists of Mount Longhu were prohibited from conducting business outside of the mountain. That essentially broke off the main income source of the Temple. They also couldn''t continue letting the disciples take money from their families to sustain the Temple, right? So, with these considerations, Mount Longhu was opened for tourists. 70 percent of the ticket profits went to Longhu Temple. As for the rest, they were in charge of collecting the money, and did not have to care about anything else. The group drifted down the river, twisting and turning until they reached the Taoist Temple. Casting a glance over, one could see a multitude of storied pavilions, covering the vast grounds! Ever since the Temple was founded, it had been home to sixty-three generations of Daoist masters. Throughout their long 1900-years history, a total of ten Taoist Palaces, eighty-one Taoist Temples, and fifty Tao Halls was built. But, by now, most of these palaces, temples, and halls no longer remained. Even so, part of the large, early Qing dynasty palace structures and Taoist Master residences still remained. Upon setting foot in this place, one''s heart would naturally become still and peaceful. A faint smell of history permeated the air, not dissipating despite the years! "Eh? How did you guys get in?" A young Daoist who was sweeping the steps suddenly spotted Bei Feng''s group and he hurriedly came over to ask. "I''m here to visit a friend." Bei Feng regarded this 20-something year old Daoist carefully. He had a vibrant blood and Qi aura on him, and was clearly at peak Light Jing cultivation, almost breaking through to Dark Jing realm. Bei Feng could not help but feel astonished at how resourceful a major power like Mount Longhu was. Even a random sweeper had the capabilities to be a well-known expert outside! "Hm? What name does Sire''s friend go by?" The young sweeper clasped his hands and asked. "Danxia Zi." Bei Feng stated plainly. The young daoist widened his eyes with shock. Not daring to be slow, he brought Bei Feng''s group to a guest hall, poured them tea and hurriedly left. Something''s strange, why does it feel like the atmosphere at this Mount Longhu is a little off? Bei Feng mused. Bei Feng and the rest did not wait for long before a middle-aged Daoist came out. "The abbot is occupied at the moment, and is not able to leave. We still ask for our esteemed guests to forgive us for being poor hosts." "No offense taken. Is there something happening at Mount Longhu?" Bei Feng directly asked, without trying to twist his words. "I shall be candid, the previous abbot is refining a batch of pills right now. At the same time, we are holding a ceremony to appoint the new abbot. Thus, numerous other sects had been invited to witness the affair." The middle-aged Daoist did not bother to hide anything. This was information that had been released to the public already anyway. Only, he could not help but view Bei Feng with some diminished impression. If the latter was really a friend of the abbot, how could he not know about the events here? This person said that he''s here to visit a friend, and the friend is even the abbot. Most likely, it''s just a senseless young master of some small clan, coming here to expand his world view. The middle-aged Daoist could clearly sense Mystic Four and the rest''s cultivation. They were just a little stronger than regular people, and were probably people who had just started on the path of martial cultivation. As for Bei Feng himself, he was quite clearly a completely normal person without any cultivation. The reason he even came here to greet them so quickly was because he thought that these people might really have some connections with the abbot. But after seeing Bei Feng, he felt like he had probably been overthinking things. Since they were already here, he was also too lazy to send them away lest the guests thought that Mount Longhu was lacking in etiquette. The middle-aged Daoist half-heartedly exchanged a few words with Bei Feng before turning to leave. Chapter 191: Vying For the Dragon Tiger Pill Chapter 191: Vying For the Dragon Tiger Pill Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng did not seem to mind the tardy reception. It was apparent that Danxia Zi was in the middle of something and could not leave. In that case, he could just wait a while for him. "But, by the looks of it, the pills that Mount Longhu is refining this time should not be ordinary!" Bei Feng murmured to himself. He could feel the gathering mass of blood and Qi rising into the sky above Mount Longhu rather distinctly. That was a phenomenon that would usually only appear when large numbers of martial practitioners were gathered in one place. Normal people would not be able to see the cloud of Qi, but if it were to snow in the area, the snow flakes would not even have the chance to touch the ground before getting melted by the cloud of Qi, turning into rain! Bei Feng felt his interest rising. There were actually people who knew how to refine pills even in the present-day society! That wait lasted all the way until 4 pm. Mystic Four and the rest were getting increasingly restless, but they did not dare to show it. "Dang! Dang! Dang!" Suddenly, the tolling sound of bells resounded through the mountain. It sounded archaic and ancient, giving one a feeling of tranquility, as if nectar was pouring into their hearts. Bei Feng opened his eyes and spat out a breath of turbid air. "Has it begun?" "Esteemed guests, the ceremony is about to begin. Please make your way to the rear court hall." A Daoist disciple knocked on the door and announced before hurrying away. Bei Feng smoothed his robes and got up before leading Mystic Four and the rest away. They didn''t have to waste any effort finding their way upon exiting the room. The group simply followed the crowd and went along with them. All kinds of people were moving towards the rear court together. There were those who were old, those who were young, elders dressed in coarse cloth shirts, and trendy-looking youngsters. There was only one similarity between themeveryone had some level of martial cultivation! The number of Light Jing cultivators was too many to count, and with just a bit of effort, Bei Feng could detect tens of Evolved Jing masters! "Today is really a rare spectacular event for us. Mount Longhu which had hidden away for three sixty-year cycles is finally going to refine pills again! I wonder who will obtain the pills this time." An aged man said excitedly as his eyes lit up. In this life, he''d already obtained both fame and riches. However, his lifespan had also come to its end. If he still couldn''t take another step forward in his cultivation, he would have to resign himself to his fate. The older one was, the more afraid of death they became. It was precisely because they had already enjoyed all the joys of life that they were so unwilling to return to the earth! This was also the case for the ancient emperors. Which of the mighty founding emperors had not been exceedingly intelligent and outstandingly brave? Despite that, why were they so obsessed with seeking immortality? Even Qin Shi Huang, the First Emperor, was thoroughly deceived by a bunch of fake alchemists and court doctors into consuming a number of potions, many of them containing mercury. Was the powerful emperor really so ignorant that he would be deceived so easily? The more probable possibility was that he''d simply refused to accept that he had not found the elixir of life! "Xiao Wu, I''ll be depending on you this time round. If we miss this opportunity, your grandfather will not have many days left to live." "Don''t worry, Father, I will definitely help grandfather to obtain a Dragon Tiger Pill!" Similar conversations could be heard throughout the way. Hm? What''s this Dragon Tiger Pill? Since the crowd did not bother to hide their conversations, and Bei Feng was naturally able to hear everything clearly. The group soon arrived at Demon Subduing Hall. An ancient Devil Expelling Well which seemed to have been there for an unknown number of years stood there, not crumbling apart despite the passage of time. According to the rumors, this was the place where the founding Daoist master of Mount Longhu had subdued a devil once. But, with so much time passing, it was impossible to prove the validity of this story. "Ang! Hou!" A sharp cry like the roar of a dragon and the growl of a tiger rose into the sky, causing everyone to go wild with agitation. "There''s no mistake! That''s the sound! The Dragon Tiger Pill had been refined successfully!" An old man exclaimed excitedly. Apparently, this mountain was not called Mount Longhu at the beginning. It was only termed as such when people saw apparitions of a dragon and tiger atop the mountain peak when the founder refined a batch of Dragon Tiger Pills. "Whew! It''s finally completed!" The white-haired old man breathed aloud in the quiet chambers. With a slap to the side of the cauldron, twelve golden pills were sent flying into the sky. An intoxicating pill fragrance spread throughout the chamber, causing one''s mouth to fill with saliva instantly. "What a pity, these are only Low Grade Dragon Tiger Pills." The old man kept the pills into a fine white jade bottle. It was a pity that the glorious period of the old Mount Longhu had already passed and would never return. According to the ancient records, the Dragon Tiger Pill could be classified under three grades. Low Grade Dragon Tiger Pillson formation will release the sounds of dragons roaring and tigers growling. It can assist a martial practitioner to break through to the Xiantian realm. After that, the martial practitioner''s path would be cut off. Till the day of their death, they would not be able to improve any further. However, the person would gain 200 years of lifespan! Middle Grade Dragon Tiger Pillson formation will produce apparitions of dragons and tigers above the pill cauldron. It can assist a martial practitioner to break through to the Xiantian realm and allow the martial practitioner to continue improving. However, they would never break past the Xiantian realm in their lives! As for Top Grade Dragon Tiger Pills, the phenomenon created by the formation of the pills would be extremely shocking, enough to be seen from a hundred li away! Consuming it would not affect a person''s cultivation potential, having no adverse effects on the future cultivation! But, the problem was that the available amount of natural spirit herbs was really too scarce. The fact that enough ingredients could be found to support the refining of a batch of Dragon Tiger Pill was already a very admirable result. He didn''t dare to be too greedy. The old man looked well advanced in years, but his face was still filled with vibrancy, unlike the white hair on his head. As he walked out of the refining chamber, Danxia Zi and the other nine peak Evolved Jing masters hurriedly stood up and bowed to greet him. "Have all the visitors arrived?" The old man asked lightly. "Teacher, the representatives of seventy-five clans and sects are already waiting outside." Danxia Zi answered respectfully. "En. Let''s take out two Dragon Tiger Pills this time and allow the young people below 30 years of age to vye for it. The first and second placed contestants will each obtain one Dragon Tiger Pill. As for the rest, we can''t let them go back empty-handed. Give them a set of Qi Refining Pellets each." The old man sounded a little exhausted. Even so, his eyes still gleamed with excitement. This time, he''d successfully refined twelve pills. Even if he gave two away, there was still ten remaining! These ten pills were sufficient to ensure that Mount Longhu would remain for another 1,000 years! In addition to the solid foundations set by the predecessors, Mount Longhu could be said to have truly sturdy roots which could brave all kinds of trouble! "Teacher, is giving out two pills a little too much?" Danxia Zi felt a bit of heartache. One had to know that each Dragon Tiger Pill was equivalent to a Xiantian powerhouse! "You have to set your sights further. With the strength of our Mount Longhu alone, I fear that we might not be able to gather the materials to refine another batch of Dragon Tiger Pills even if we spent another 60-year cycle trying. By giving out a bit of benefits, we can let those sects and clans assist us in searching for more ingredients, saving us a great deal of time and trouble. The old man instructed Danxia Zi seriously. "I understand now, Teacher." Danxia Zi nodded. He was extremely respectful towards the old man. "Good. I''ll leave the rest of the stuff to you." The old man dragged his exhausted body away. After spending three days and three nights refining pills, the expenditure on his mental power was pretty hefty. Even though the old man was a Xiantian master, it was still difficult to endure the fatigue. "I wonder how many pills Mount Longhu is going to take out this time?" The crowd within the hall was feeling somewhat worried. The last time, only a single pill was offered. Hopefully, Mount Longhu would be willing to part with one more this time. "If there''s only one Dragon Tiger Pill, the chances of getting one would be too low." "That''s right, Mount Longhu''s rules had never changed. Every time a new batch of Dragon Tiger Pills was refined, it could only be contested by people below the age of 30. From what I''ve heard, a genius had appeared in the Gao clan this time. He''s not even 30, but he''d already broken through to Evolved Jing!" Someone said with a dark expression. An Evolved Jing master below the age of 30. That was pretty much a guaranteed slot taken. If there was only a single Dragon Tiger Pill up for grabs this time, everyone else would have made a trip in vain. At this time, Danxia Zi came out with two pill bottles in his hands, which he set on the stage. "Everyone, please quiet down! This time, my Mount Longhu will be giving out two Dragon Tiger Pills! As usual, it will be contested by the younger generation from 30 years old and younger. The top two ranked contestants will each receive one Dragon Tiger Pill!" Chapter 192: Professionalism Chapter 192: Professionalism Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Su Bai''s group was currently trekking slowly through the mountainous path. As regular people with no cultivation, their speed was naturally inferior to Bei Feng''s group. They had also taken a separate path, and only reached the Taoist Temple now. "Let''s go back, Su Bai. It''s already so late now. If we don''t go, it''s going to get dark soon." Lin Qingya sat on a rock and massaged her ankles. Although the scenery was truly very enchanting, her legs still hurt after walking for so long. "Alright. We''ve actually come this far without realizing it... how about we take a look at the Taoist Master Residences before we go?" Su Bai looked at his digital watch and said. If they turned back now, it would still be around 7-8 pm by the time they walked out of the scenic area. Since they''d already reached their destination, he didn''t want to come this far without seeing anything. "Hou! Yin!" Two incredibly savage roars suddenly sounded out from the direction of the Taoist Temple, causing Su Bai and the rest to shudder with fright. "What''s going on? What kind of animal did those roars come from?!" Su Bai was so scared he nearly wet his pants in fright. There wasn''t even a single human apart from them in the area. Hearing such a savage roar in such a situation, anyone would be petrified! "Come on, let''s go and take a look." Su Bai''s expression flickered and no one could tell what he was thinking. With a determined gaze, he gritted his teeth and started towards the Temple. "Honey, let''s go back... " Wu Xiaoli tugged on Su Bai''s sleeves and mumbled in a timid tone. "Don''t worry. I actually want to see which idiot is hiding there and playing tricks with us! Besides, how can we not pay a visit to the Taoist Master Residences when we''re here at Mount Longhu?" At this time, Su Bai had the heroic airs of someone going up a mountain despite knowing that tigers dwell there. The two girls exchanged a helpless glance and hurried to follow behind him. Su Bai was not wrong in his thoughts. Since they were already at Mount Longhu, how can they simply go back without seeing the splendor of the Taoist Temple? *** Within the Demon Subduing Hall, the atmosphere had turned incredibly tense as soon as Danxia Zi''s words sounded out. Everyone was staring at each other with hostility. Right now, everybody was an opponent! The young martial practitioners all wore vastly different expressions on their faces. Some were filled with excitement, some were heavy, and some were burning with eagerness. The most attention-grabbing individual was a 25-years-old man. This man had dashing sword-like brows and starry pupils. His jet-black hair was combed neatly and bundled in an exquisite white jade hair crown. Two light green silk ribbons hung off the hair crown, one on each side of his head, tied at the bottom with a knot. He was dressed in a flowing snow-white robe, and his person emanated an aura which gave others a feeling that he was a person separated from the crowd. Even though some of the people in the hall were men, they couldnt help but admit that this person was really indescribably handsome and striking! "Isn''t that just a gay-looking gigolo? For all we know, he might be a wax spear masquerading as a silver spear, only good for admiring his appearance. What''s there to be so arrogant about?" Yi Xiao Qian harrumphed with jealousy as he saw all the girls in the hall looking at the guy. "If you can reach Evolved Jing realm before the age of 30, this lady here will marry you immediately even with your current looks!" A tall and rough-looking girl said sarcastically as she heard Yi Xiao Qian''s disdainful words. Yi Xiao Qian turned to look at the girl who had spoken and was immediately lost for words. As if he was afraid of being infected by something, he leapt a few meters away in an instant. "Forget it, I''d rather be stuck at my current level and never break through to Evolved Jing!" D*mn! Where did this ugly b*tch come from? How come I never noticed her just now? Yi Xiao Qian cursed with some trepidation in his heart as he looked at the muscular arm of that girl, which was almost as thick as his own thigh. Her muscles were bulging and filled with the beautiful aesthetics of strength. "Hmph! You''d better pray hard that you do not get matched against me later on!" The girl''s face darkened to the color of the bottom of a wok. She did not intend to continue bickering with Yi Xiao Qian. "Grandpa was right. When reason doesnt work, it''s better to just beat the person up first! After that, the person will naturally be more receptive to logical reasoning." Yi Xiao Qian felt his heart quiver slightly. This girl was obviously not someone who could be easily offended. But, a general may lose the soldiers, but they must keep the formation! In that moment, he still hardened his scalp, "That was exactly what I was going to say too!" The Demon Subduing Hall was extremely spacious, enough to be used as the stage for the competition. The older cultivators were seated along the sides of the hall to watch the contest. At the same time, young Daoist disciples were bustling about, serving fruits and tea to them. Bei Feng was also sitting cross-legged on the ground with a cup of fragrant tea. Mystic Four and the rest stood respectfully behind him. In this era of guns and explosives, the martial world is actually still so powerful. I wonder how glorious the martial world was when it was in its most flourishing years! Bei Feng only took a quick look, but he could already estimate that there was at least 100 Evolved Jing masters gathered here! Furthermore, this was probably just the tip of the iceberg! In the center of the hall, two youths bowed lightly to each other and began fighting! Every punch and kick was filled with vigor and power, causing Mystic Four and the rest to widen their eyes with shock. However, these moves were not even enough to catch Bei Feng''s eye. At this time, Su Bai and the rest had also arrived at the Temple. As everybody was currently gathered at the Demon Subduing Hall, they were not stopped at all. Following the din coming from the back hall, the three boldly proceeded onward. "Wow! No wonder the attraction was closed. Are they filming a movie here? My god, who is that person? He''s so handsome! Which celebrity is that? How come even I cannot recognize him?" Su Bai and the rest stood rooted outside of the hall as they looked in just in time to see Gao Li soaring gracefully through the air like an angel and stepping on his opponent''s shoulder. Wu Xiaoli immediately transformed into her smitten fangirl mode. "Which production team is this? Where are the cameras?" Su Bai looked at the diverse crowd of people in the hall and felt like something was off. "Maybe they''re filming a comedy film?" Su Bai scratched his head with puzzlement as he observed the strange clothing of the people in the hall. "It''s probably something directed by a third-rate small-time director." Su Bai looked at Wu Xiaoli and said dryly. "My major just happens to be on Acting and Performance Arts. I wonder if this filming crew is still recruiting?" Wu Xiaoli felt a rush of excitement. Even if the film was headed by an unknown director, it was still a great opportunity! Who knows? The film might even become popular! "This kind of small production team will definitely not have many sponsors. As long as you take out a few tens of thousand yuan, they will definitely give you a role." Su Bai snorted nonchalantly. Films directed by famous directors would draw a ton of enthusiastic investors naturally without them having to do anything. Those unknown production teams, on the other hand, had to go around and beg for sponsors. "Still, this dueling scene is actually pretty good! They are clashing directly and filming everything in one shot without any cuts. Those are really professional actors!" Su Bai evaluated casually as he fondled his chin. "Dang! Dang!" The two contestants at the center of the hall were waving their blades and weapons furiously as they exchanged countless blows. Their striking speed was so fast that the entire scene looked somewhat illusory. The loud clanging of steel sounded through the hall. Finally, the saber-wielding man proved the weaker of the two. With an eight-sided Han sword on his neck, he had no choice but to concede and retreat. "Haha, looks like your luck is not bad indeed to actually bump into me." Zhu Danhong laughed uproariously as she looked at the bitter-faced Yi Xiao Qian standing across her. I''ve really been matched against the tomboy Yi Xiao Qian was completely speechless as his heart pounded furiously in his chest. This violent girl was exceptionally vicious in her attacks. None of her opponents had escaped with light injuries. All those defeated by her were left with broken bones and terrible bruises! "Wait! I concede!" Seeing Zhu Dan Hong clench her fists, Yi Xiao Qian lost all composure. He hurriedly blurted out his surrender and scrambled off. Although it''s a shameful matter to surrender, it''s still better than being beaten into a pulp, right? A man who can recognize and accept the reality is a paragon of men. There''s nothing shameful about this. Yi Xiao Qian consoled himself. He''d completely thrown the matter about helping his grandfather obtain a Dragon Tiger Pill to the back of his mind. The contest went on like this until only four people were left. The kirin of the Gao clan, Gao Li! As an Evolved Jing master at the age of 25, he could be considered the most outstanding genius among his peers! The other person was a youth from the Cang clan. His looks were exceptionally plain, and his gaze was like the coldest ice, not melting for tens of thousands of years. His eyes betrayed no emotion as he looked at his opponents. It was like he was looking at a puddle of stagnant water. The only time his face revealed some traces of warmth was when he looked at the sword in his hands. The old and simple-looking sword which seemed to be a relic from the past had never once left his hands! Next was a fairy-like beauty. Her appearance was like a transcendent being, floating independently above the world! Lastly, the most surprising remaining contestant was actually the terrifying tomboy with arms thick enough for horses to race upon, and breasts solid enough to crush stones! Chapter 193: One Sword Dominating All! Chapter 193: One Sword Dominating All! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Su Bai''s group was staring wide-eyed at the strange scene. Where did this weirdo come from? Which idiot directed this film? Finding this kind of actor would only pull down the entire movie! Su Bai could not help but feel his mouth twitching as he looked at the rough-looking tomboy. The other three actors'' appearance could definitely be given full marks. Then, there was this weirdo. The moment she stepped out, the other three''s image was completely ruined! That girl is really beautiful though... In terms of looks and poise, she''s definitely a top-rate goddess! Su Bai swallowed a mouthful of saliva as some filthy thoughts appeared in his mind. The way he saw it, he could definitely woo this kind of new actress as long as he spent about a hundred thousand yuan. "I only know one sword, and will also only unleash one sword strike!" Cang Lan gripped his sword and stated seriously as he looked at Gao Li. In that moment, his entire person seemed to have transformed into an unsheathed sword! "Please!" Gao Li also assumed a somber expression as he regarded his opponent. The Cang family only had a single successor for each generation, and that single person represented the entire family! The way Gao Li saw it, the Cang family was a bunch of lunatics! They lived and died only for the sword! In their hands, a bunch of trashy sword techniques easily found on the streets could also become the Cang family''s killing technique! They really believed in using a sword to dominate the world! This was the first time that Gao Li had become serious in this contest. At this moment, he also took out an ancient sword which was wrapped in a faint blue light. The sword was 3 chi long, and the hilt was in the shape of an elaborate horned dragon, its mouth biting on the blade! The sword was hollow until the tip of the blade which was exceedingly sharp! Cang Lan also unsheathed his sword carefully, as though he were handling a lover. The icy cold blade glimmered silently in his hands. Compared to Gao Li''s sword, this was an exceedingly plain-looking sword. Its black body was not adorned with any decorations at all. Quite obviously, this was a blade designed for only one purposeto kill! Despite being some distance away, Gao Li could feel the keen killing intent in that blade. Despite looking extremely ordinary, Cang Lan''s sword was quite attention-gripping in it''s own way. The blade was covered in lots of faint patterns and lines which made it look rather queer. These patterns could reduce air resistance no matter which direction it was being swung, lessening the resistance to the lowest possible! Like an ancient glacier, never melting for thousands of years, the sword seemed to give off a sense of deep loneliness. The chilling glint on its blade was as if it yearned to consume the life force of all beasts! Bei Feng also sat up slightly as he regarded the contest more seriously. Although the two people were not a threat to his current self, he had to admit that if he was at a similar cultivation level with those two, he would not be their match! "What a pure will and resolute conviction!" Bei Feng involuntarily murmured with shock as he looked at Cang Lan. He could not help but question if he could be as devoted to his weaponthe way Cang Lan viewed his sword as his own life. I can''t do it. A weapon is ultimately just a tool. How can I love a tool more than myself? Bei Feng shook his head. As for Cang Lan, he was still very appreciative of his talents. Although there was little common ground for understanding between persons of differing principles, it did not affect Bei Feng''s admiration for that person. A person with such resolute will and such a pure conviction... he would definitely find success with everything he did! Before a person moves, the sword moves first. The sword as the heart! Like a shooting star, once the sword ray passes, the person will not wake! It was impossible to describe the speed of his sword! Cang Lan seemed to have moved, but at the same time, he appeared to still be standing on the same spot. "Zheng!" "Dang!" The sound of a sword rang out. Its ring was very melodious and charming, masking the indescribably sharp and dangerous intent within it! "I''ve lost." Cang Lan looked deeply at Gao Li, as if he wanted to imprint this person into his mind. After that, he turned around decisively and walked away from the hall. "Plip, plop! Plip, plop!" The light sound of blood dripping onto the green stone floor could be heard throughout the silent hall as numerous small blood petals appeared on the ground. "What a quick sword!" Gao Li retreated for seven, eight steps before managing to stop himself. As he looked at his sword-wielding hand, he realized that the area on his palm between his thumb and forefinger had already been torn open. Blood flowed steadily from it, rolling off the hilt of his sword in droplets. "What happened? It ended just like that?" A group of youngsters mumbled in puzzlement. They could not comprehend the contents of that match earlier at all. "Did he strike out with his sword just now?" Another youngster asked with a face full of confusion. Even as he looked at the people beside him, everybody was similarly puzzled. "The rising generation is to be reckoned with!" An elderly Evolved Jing master sighed. Although the younger audiences might not have managed to catch the action, these Evolved Jing elders had managed to see everything clearly. Because of that, they could not help but sigh with even more admiration. Cang Lan''s sword had already reached a speed faster than the speed of sound! From the moment that he unsheathed his sword, struck out, and returned the sword to its sheath, the entire sequence was so fast that it was completely silent. The sound of the strike only appeared after the sword was kept back into the sheath! But, even more shocking was the fact that the immensely fast sword had actually been blocked by Gao Li! All the Evolved Jing masters present envisioned themselves before the sword strike, secretly wondering if they could also block it. Although it was just a mere thought, a tenth of these Evolved Jing masters felt their faces darken as they realized that they would not have been able to block the strike if it had been them! Over half of the Evolved Jing masters also had unsightly expressions on their faces. If it had been a frontal strike, they would still have been able to block it. At the most, they could just dodge the strike. But if it had been a sneak attack? They would not even have been able to react to it! The most scary thing was that this was just a half step Evolved Jing youngster, but he was already capable of being a threat to most of the Evolved Jing elders present here! "The Cang family really produced a genius as rare as kirin! When those two youngsters grow up, I''m afraid us old relics would no longer have any use." Everyone was smiling amiably as they congratulated the Cang family. "That was some artificial effects just now right?" Su Bai closed his gaping mouth and turned back to ask Wu Xiaoli. "It... it should be fake." Wu Xiaoli felt her face stiffening as she mumbled with uncertainty. Although that sword was not pointed at them earlier, Su Bai and the rest were under the illusion that the sword was directed at them! Su Bai''s back was completely drenched with sweat. The reason he asked Wu Xiaoli was just an unconscious action to dissipate the shock in his heart. After the two, it was Gu Lan and Zhu Danhong''s turn to take the stage. The atmosphere among the crowd was extremely strange as most of the people struggled to contain their laughter as soon as they saw the weird duo. This was really a battle of the two extremes. Gu Lan was a top beauty, like an orchid in the wind, while Zhu Danhong was awkwardness incarnate. "How is it? What do you all think of my granddaughter? Whoever manages to marry her will be someone who''d accumulated eight lifetimes of positive karma! Come, which family''s disciple is suitable? You can look for me to talk about the marriage!" Zhu Yun smiled from ear to ear as he declared proudly. "Brother Zhu, your granddaughter is really uniquely talented!" The elder Evolved Jing masters chuckled dryly as they heard the man. To marry this scary-looking female, one had to wonder if it would be because they''d accumulated eight lifetimes of positive karma, or eight lifetimes of bad luck! The two girls bowed respectfully to each other and the match began. Zhu Danhong held two large bronze maces in her hands as she charged at Gu Lan. The huge maces carried a fierce whooshing noise as they swung towards Gu Lan. Gu Lan kicked lightly with her legs and with a flick of her palms, two sharp blades curved like crescent moons appeared in her hands. One blade was as thin as a cicada''s wing, while the other was thick like an elephant''s tusk. Only the edge of the curved knife glimmered with a frosty light. "Ding!" "Dang!" A huge mace crashed into the ground where Gu Lan was standing on a moment earlier, causing the green stone floor to crack and shatter immediately. The young Daoist disciples felt a pain in their hearts as they looked at the damaged floor. Gu Lan knew that she did not hold the advantage in a close-ranged fight, so she was not willing to engage in a frontal confrontation with Zhu Danhong. She moved about agilely, continuously dodging the mace with ease. But after just three minutes, Gu Lan''s face changed drastically. Sh*t! Unknowingly, Gu Lan found that she had been forced towards a corner by Zhu Danhong. She had only been thinking that an inch closer was an inch of risk! But, she forgot that an inch longer was also an inch stronger for her opponent! By the time she reacted, her curved blades were no longer able to dance as exquisitely. It was like she was being restricted continuously. "Ding!" A pair of maces smashed down on her, instantly appearing above Gu Lan''s head, both as heavy as Mt Tai. Gu Lan was finally left with no space to evade, and could only bring her curved blades upwards to block the attack. But, how could a pair of curved blades hinder the heavy maces? The curved blades clattered to the ground, giving off a loud, crisp noise. A large mace was suspended in midair, right beside Gu Lan''s head. The space between mace and head was only a few mere centimeters! To be able to stop the momentum of such a heavy mace instantly, Zhu Danhong had completely shown off her monstrous strength and control! Chapter 194: Trouble At Every Corner Chapter 194: Trouble At Every Corner Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "I''ve lost," Gu Lan said lightly and walked off with a crestfallen expression towards an old man. "That... Brother Zhu, I think your granddaughter is actually quite not bad. How about we plan a date and let the children meet to see if they like each other?" An old man walked towards Zhu Yun and suggested with a serious face. "Shameless!" "Where''s your moral integrity?" The other old timer Evolved Jing masters scolded. Following that, everyone also followed the example of the first old man. "Brother Zhu, what do you think of this brat from my family? He''s quite compatible with your granddaughter!" Those old foxes were pretty good at making their own calculations. Since Zhu Danhong had already clinched the victory, the Dragon Tiger Pill was already in her hands. What did that mean? It meant that an esteemed Xiantian master was about to appear in the Zhu family! As long as they could form a marriage alliance with the Zhu family, the status of their own family would also be greatly elevated! As for what the younger generation involved might feel about this? That was a complete non-factor in the eyes of these old martial practitioners. "No way! I''d rather die if I have to take this ugly girl as my wife!" Seeing their grandparents trying to sell them out like this, the young elites felt their hearts turn cold instantly. "The two Dragon Tiger Pills this time will go to the Gao family and the Zhu family... " "Wait!" Danxia Zi stepped out to announce the result. But, before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by a loud, clear voice. Two figures appeared in the center of the hall, one old and one young. They did not shrink back at all despite having countless aggressive gazes trained on them. "The Japanese!" The crowd flew into a rage because these two newcomers had turned up in Japanese samurai clothes. At the same time, they could guess the purpose of their visit. "The reason we came here was to challenge the elites of this land. Coincidentally, since almost all the young geniuses of the Jiangbei district are here, we can save the trouble of looking for you all one by one." The youngster stood out boldly and said. He was not short like what one would expect of a typical Japanese man. Rather, his entire person radiated with a learned and refined poise. "Presumptuous! What a bold statement!" The older man had not even opened his mouth, but the young man was already starting to issue challenges. "There''s no point in speaking so much. Do you dare or not?" Itoh Junji was very proficient with Mandarin. Although he seemed extremely cultured and refined outwardly, his eyes were filled with arrogance and contempt. "Fight!" How could the younger generation endure such a blatant challenge? Many of them clenched their fists as they prepared to teach the cocky Japanese a lesson. "Hold on, since we''re going to fight, we might as well place some stakes to make it more exciting. Firstly, only those below the age of 30 can participate. Apart from that, if we manage to defeat all of you, we want the entire batch of Dragon Tiger Pills this time!" The old man who came with Itoh Junji stated calmly. "D*mn Japanese, you dare to set your sights on our Dragon Tiger Pills? Aren''t you afraid of being buried here forever?" "What a huge appetite!" The elderly Evolved Jing figures stirred up their blood and Qi as they simmered with anger. They were ready to strike at any time to slaughter the two foreigners on the spot! "Hong!" Facing the powerful pressure, Yagyu Mimoto only took one step forward heavily, causing a shocking kendo sword ray to gush outwards, directly breaking apart the pressure from the Evolved Jing masters! "Xiantian!" With their aura smashed apart, the Evolved Jing masters suffered a backlash, causing their blood and Qi to become chaotic for a moment. Despite this, it was their hearts that received more shock! "Esteemed Sir is thinking of targeting our Dragon Tiger Pills, but I wonder on what basis are you doing that?" A figure appeared suddenly in the middle of the hall without any sound or indication. With his arrival, a powerful heaven-consuming pressure gushed towards Yagyu Mimoto! Pu Yang glared at Yagyu Mimoto with unmasked killing intent. If a proper explanation was not offered today, he was prepared to let the world know that Mount Longhu was not a power that could be easily bullied! A mere middle stage Xiantian master dared to behave so arrogantly in his Mount Longhu. If this Japanese fellow only wanted to con them without offering them anything, he did not mind giving the Demon Subduing Hall a new paint job... using that arrogant Xiantian master''s blood! As he faced the boundless pressure crushing towards him, Yagyu Mimoto''s face changed drastically. That person''s aura was as vast as an ocean, its depths inconceivable! Didn''t they say that Mount Longhu had already declined and that they would at most only have a single early stage Xiantian master?! Who the hell is this person? He''s definitely a top-tier expert at the peak of Xiantian...! Baka! The people who gave me that intel all deserve to die! Yagyu Mimoto cursed internally. The person who collected the intel had told him with such great confidence that Mount Longhu only had an early stage Xiantian expert. But, where did this peak Xiantian geezer come from then?! "Based on this! A fist manual left behind by a Controlled Dan expert!" Fortunately, Yagyu Mimoto had come prepared. Without any hesitation, he took out an ancient-looking book. The book looked tattered and discolored, and five words were written roughly on its surface. "Form and Will Fist Manual?" All the more knowledgeable Evolved Jing masters could not help but gasp aloud with shock. If this was the real thing, it would be a truly priceless treasure! The records of a Controlled Dan expert''s cultivation experiences were enough to shake the entire martial world! "How do we know if that manual is real?" Even a person like Pu Yang with his high cultivation could not help but grow excited as he looked at the manual. The way he looked at Yagyu Mimoto became exceedingly strange, as if he was considering killing and robbing the guy. "This fist manual is something we obtained when our Grand Japanese army invaded into China and killed a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert all those years ago. It would naturally not be a fake!" Yagyu Mimoto stated proudly. What kind of an existence was a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert? But, wasn''t someone like that still surrounded and killed in the end? "Do you believe that I''ll slay you on the spot if you keep mouthing off?" Pu Yang snarled as a dark expression came over his face. That period was a mark of humiliation for China! The older generation especially was unable to let the shame go. "I''m sure that the esteemed Mount Longhu, a righteous Taoist Sect like yourself, would not stoop down to killing and robbing a visitor, right?" Seeing that the situation was getting more tense, Yagyu Mimoto asked straightforwardly. "Fine, our Mount Longhu will accept the challenge! You just need to defeat three challengers, and we''ll immediately present the Dragon Tiger Pills to you!" Pu Yang agreed immediately. The fist manual written by a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was truly of inestimable value. Although Mount Longhu already had extremely deep roots and also had similar information about that realm, who in their right minds would mind having more?" "Go and tell Nan Yang and Qian Jun to come out of seclusion!" Pu Yang instructed calmly as he looked at the Evolved Jing master behind him. "Yes!" The Evolved Jing master gasped in shock and quickly hurried off. He felt that the old abbot was taking the matter too seriously. To think that he actually needed to invite Nan Yang and Qian Jun out of cultivation! Nan Yang and Qian Jun were the most outstanding Proud Sons of Heaven of their Mount Longhu! At the age of 28, they had already reached half-step Xiantian realm, and could break through at any time! Somewhere within the Temple, the doors to two seclusion chambers were opened. A person emerged from each room, both with absolute arrogance on their faces. Their brows were sharp and straight and like a sword, and their pupils were like the stars in the night sky. Their auras were filled with vitality and power! As soon as they heard the summons, the two immediately exited their seclusion and headed for the Demon Subduing Hall with the greatest speed. Their movements were exceptionally fluid, resembling dragons soaring and tigers leaping! "Too weak, are the famed geniuses of Jiangbei province only at this level? Not even able to block ten moves from me and you dare to call yourself a genius?" The first thing Nan Yang and Qian Jun heard when they arrived was this sentence. At the center of the hall, Gao Li was leaning unsteadily on his sword sheath. His face was completely drained of color. The difference in skill level is too vast! Gao Li felt his heart going cold. Against that person, he was no different from a toddler that had only learnt to walk not long ago. "Oh? Interesting." Bei Feng was about to get up when he sensed two powerful auras approaching. A smile appeared on his lips as he sat back down and continued sipping on his tea. "What high-sounding sentiments!" Nan Yang and Qian Jun strutted nonchalantly to the center of the hall with a cold snort. "Not bad! There''s finally two slightly more acceptable opponents. The two of you, come at me together!" Itoh Junji raised his brows slightly as he regarded the newcomers, almost as if he was inspecting some meat products in the market. Finally, he nodded with satisfaction and beckoned at the two provocatively. Chapter 195: Dragons and Tigers Contending For Dominance! Chapter 195: Dragons and Tigers Contending For Dominance! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Without waiting for the two to voice their objection, a powerful aura emanated from Itoh Junji''s body as he sent a strike at them without hesitation! Sensing the dominating aura surging towards them, Nan Yang and Qian Jun''s expressions changed drastically. Not daring to delay anymore, they sent also charged towards Itoh Junji! I''ve miscalculated! This person is actually a Xiantian expert! Furthermore, his cultivation is not lower than mid-stage Xiantian! Pu Yang drew in a deep breath of cold air. From the start, he had only been placing his attention on Yagyu Mimoto, and did not notice the young man. Furthermore, the kid had used some unknown method, even managing to hide his cultivation from himself! Looks like these people had come with bad intentions from the start, aiming to take away our Dragon Tiger Pills! Pu Yang furrowed his brows. Looks like there wasn''t much hope of winning this bet anymore. But, to actually part with the Dragon Tiger Pills was something that he was unwilling to do as well. If he went out to intercept and kill the two foreigners when they were returning to their country and the deed was discovered, the good reputation that Mount Longhu had built up for so many years would turn to trash in an instant. The three figures in the center of the hall clashed together violently. Itoh Junji''s fingers were stiffened like iron claws as he swiped forward. From the perspective of the crowd, he looked like an eagle swooping down on his prey! "Bang!" "Ta, ta!" The double-handed claw attack slammed into a fist and a palm, sending Nan Yang and Qian Jun backwards uncontrollably! The two youths were both heaven-defying geniuses, but their cultivation was too low, being only at half step Xiantian. With just a single clash, they had fallen into a disadvantageous position. This is bad! Did that Japanese fellow start cultivating in the womb? How could he be so strong! An old timer Evolved Jing master in the crowd frowned in frustration as he watched the two geniuses retreating repeatedly. "At this rate, the entire Jiangbei Province would be trampled beneath their feet! We can''t lose!" Another elderly cultivator murmured impatiently. If even Mount Longhu lost, that would mean that the entire Jiangbei Province would similarly be trampled beneath the feet of these foreigners. This was something that nobody could accept! As they watched the three young elites on the stage, all the Evolved Jing experts in the crowd had an extremely ugly look on their faces. No matter which junior it was, they knew that none of them would be able to best them in a fight if it was them! The only person who remained expressionless was an old man from the Cang family. An ordinary-looking three-chi-long Qingfeng sword hummed lightly in his hands. People from the Cang family could not be judged by regular standards. Although the old man only had a cultivation of peak Evolved Jing, even an early stage Xiantian master would be reluctant to engage in an all-out battle with him! "Dragon Subduing!" "Tiger Taming!" Every time they clashed with Itoh Junji, the two geniuses would feel their bodies shake forcefully. After clashing repeatedly, traces of blood could already be seen at the corners of their mouths. Even their hearts had been hurt by the forceful impacts. In that moment, they did not hesitate any further and directly unleashed their strongest killing techniques! A blood-red dragon head manifested above Nan Yang''s fist. With a shake, the entire dragon''s body also appeared! "Ang!" A formless dragon roar sounded out in the hall, ringing out in the minds of the crowd! The little dragon was only about three chi long, but its body was wriggling about in the air in an energetic manner. The horns atop its head were graceful and powerful, and its scales shone lightly as they glimmered under the natural light. Its four limbs were powerful as though it was a real, living being! No matter how skeptical Su Bai''s group was, there was no longer any way of associating this scene with shooting a movie. They had never heard of any movies where the special computer effects were generated on the spot! In that moment, the three huddled together in fear that they might be hit by the residual ripples. "So it was true, there''s really immortals on Mount Longhu!" Su Bai mumbled with shock. His eyes blazed earnestly. To create a divine dragon out of thin air... isn''t that some kind of divine technique that only immortals can perform? "Hou!" Qian Jun was crouching on the ground as the image of a silvery white ferocious-looking tiger hovered above him, emanating an icy-cold blood lust! The tiger was over three meters long and extremely lifelike. Its fur even ruffled gently as a breeze blew through the hall. There are successors for my Mount Longhu! The two supreme martial techniques have already been mastered to the peak of perfection by them! With just a single step more, their techniques would break through to a new realm of power! Pu Yang nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the two disciples. At the very least, his heart was slightly comforted by the prospects of these two disciples. But even with this, it''s still not enough! Pu Yang understood the martial prowess of Xiantian realm too well. If they were against an early stage Xiantian master, even if the two disciples would not be able to defeat their opponent, they would at least be capable of protecting themselves. But this time, they were facing a mid stage Xiantian master! At the thought of having to give up the Dragon Tiger Pills which he''d refined after painstakingly gathering materials for three 60-year cycles to the foreigners just like that, Pu Yang felt the impulse to spit out a mouthful of blood. "Dragons and Tigers Contending For Domination!" Nan Yang and Qian Jun also knew that it was impossible to defeat this opponent like this. Thus, they immediately deployed their ultimate killing technique! "Hou! Ang!" The two mythical beasts leaped towards each other and entwined together, turning into a ferocious spiraling force as they pierced towards Itoh Junji! "Good!" Pu Yang slapped his thighs with delight. This strike was definitely enough to contend against a mid stage Xiantian expert! "Nice strike! I''m also curious to see if your joint technique is stronger, or if the Form and Will Fist I cultivated is stronger!" Itoh Junji finally assumed a serious expression. The force of the incoming attack was already nearing the boundaries of mid stage Xiantian. Even he would be hard-pressed to overcome it! A different hand seal appeared in Itoh Junji''s two hands. A huge eagle immediately formed on his side, spreading its five-meter-long wings proudly. Following that, a towering brown bear tore open the space and appeared in the hall as well! The eagle and the bear quickly merged together, turning into a ferocious winged bear! "Ao!" A powerful shock wave spread through the hall, causing the blood and Qi of all the martial practitioners to rumble chaotically. Outside the hall, Su Bai and the rest felt their heads shudder violently. In the next moment, they''d directly fainted! "Is that the killer technique Eagle Bear Assaulting The Heavens from Form and Will Fist technique?!" "God d*mned Japanese scum, they''re actually employing the technique we developed against our own people!" The old martial practitioners in the crowd gritted their teeth hatefully. But, no matter how angry they were, there was nothing they could do! "Eagle Bear Assaulting The Heavens!" Itoh Junji shouted as he unleashed the strike towards the Dragon and Tiger combination skill. "Hong!" "Peng!" A huge cloud of dust and smoke spread through the hall with insane speed, as though a few bombs had exploded in the Demon Subduing Hall! The Evolved Jing masters within the crowd hurriedly acted to disperse the shockwave heading towards them. A minute later, the cloud of smoke and dust was finally dissipated. By then, a huge three meter wide crater had appeared in the center of the Demon Subduing Hall! With the crater as the center, numerous deep cracks covered the thick green stone floor! Nan Yang and Qian Jun had collapsed, lying far away, their life and death uncertain. "Take these two disciples away to rest!" Pu Yang breathed a sigh of relief after checking the injuries of the two personally. Shaking his head unwillingly, he looked calmly at another disciple nearby and instructed him to take care of them. "I''ve won! As per our agreement, you should give the Dragon Tiger Pills to us now." Itoh Junji''s face was also slightly pale. The ultimate killing technique of Form and Will Fist was ultimately too profound for him. He''d only grasped a tiny understanding of it himself. The reason he''d come to China this time was to get a better understanding of their culture and ideologies, which might aid him in understanding the Form and Will Fist technique better! Pu Yang''s face was exceptionally ugly to behold. The two disciples had already performed outstandingly, far beyond his own expectations. Even an early stage Xiantian master would not be able to block the joint attack they''d unleashed earlier. But unfortunately, they''d been matched against a Xiantian master with partial mastery over the Form and Will Fist technique! Ultimately, their cultivation levels were still too low. If those two disciples both had a cultivation in the Xiantian realm, they would not fear any opponents! "That''s right. Mount Longhu is a Taoist Sect, so you won''t go back on your words, right?" Yagyu Mimoto pressed on coldly. These were pills which could allow Evolved Jing masters to break through to the Xiantian realm! If he could bring the entire batch back this time, their Itoh clan would immediately gain numerous Xiantian experts, overpowering all the other large clans around them! "Hmph! The words of my Mount Longhu will naturally be honored!" Pu Yang took out a jade bottle from his robes pocket and flung it towards Itoh Junji. "Hur hur. Interesting. Did you really take my China to be without talent?" A light chuckle sounded out of nowhere as a figure materialized before Itoh Junji. A palm stretched out and grabbed at the air. With a closer look, the jade bottle was being held firmly in the hands of that mysterious figure! Chapter 196: One Sword! Chapter 196: One Sword! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu As the sun set sluggardly to nest beneath the mountains, a stark orange light flooded into the solemn Demon Subduing Hall, painting it as though it were drenched in blood. Yagyu Mimoto was in an extremely good mood as he reached his hands out to grab his prize. He could already see the emergence of over ten Xiantian experts in his Itoh clan, dazzling the entire martial world! But as he indulged in the moment of pride, a figure suddenly appeared before him, seemingly manifesting in thin air. With just a momentary lapse in concentration, his eyes had completely missed the entrance of this figure! A hand stretched out, its skin whiter than snow and shimmering with a faint white glow. Long jet-black hair tied up with white silk flowed down the figure''s back. "Why? Are the promises of a righteous Taoist Sect actually so worthless?" Yagyu Mimoto frowned with disgust. It seemed like Mount Longhu was prepared to discard all their face and throw numerous opponents at them in succession to tire them out. "Who is that youngster?" The crowd whispered with puzzlement. "Which clan''s disciple is this? He''s simply messing around up there! Does he think that he was superior to Nan Yang and Qian Jun?" an old Daoist scolded. The other Evolved Jing masters looked at each other for clarification, indicating their lack of knowledge about this strange youth. "Fellow Daoist Bei Feng?" Danxia Zi rubbed his eyes and asked with some uncertainty. "Long time no see, Fellow Daoist Danxia." Bei Feng smiled amiably at him as he returned the greeting. "Fellow Daoist, this is not a joking matter. We can talk later after this if it''s not important," Danxia Zi said. Although Bei Feng was rather outstanding among the younger generation, he knew that he was still worlds apart from a character like Itoh Junji! "It''s okay, let me settle this problem before us first. We can catch up later." Bei Feng looked expressionlessly at Itoh Junji, as though he did not put that person in his sights at all. Only when he cast his gaze upon the Form and Will Fist manual in Yagyu Mimoto''s hands did he reveal a look of desire. The reason Bei Feng decided to act this time was quite simple. Firstly, he did not want to let the Japanese people strut around and take a dump in his own homeland. Secondly, he was genuinely interested in the Form and Will Fist manual. "Danxia Zi, what''s the background of this youngster?" Numerous people turned to Danxia Zi and asked. "He''s a friend I made a while ago. He''s young, but his cultivation is already quite strong. Right now, I reckon his fighting strength should be at the peak of Evolved Jing? But against that Japanese guy... he''s definitely not a match for him!" Danxia Zi said with a light sigh. Although Bei Feng might be strong, the distance between him and the Japanese guy was still too great. "Ai!" The Evolved Jing masters who initially held some hope also shook their heads with disappointment. Talents like Nan Yang and Qian Jun were already the cream of the crop of the younger generation. How could a random youth be expected to be superior to them? "We''ve already won! Is Mount Longhu trying to renege on their promise?" Itoh Junji had already expended much of his strength. If Mount Longhu really wanted to go back on their word, there was nothing they could do. Putting himself in Mount Longhu''s shoes, he would definitely not hand over the Dragon Tiger Pills too, since they were in a position of advantage. "Hand over the Form and Will Fist manual and I''ll allow you to leave." Bei Feng stated blandly. Although his words were simple, they were filled with absolute tyranny! "I say, Mystic Five, do you think the boss would be beaten to death here today?" Mystic Six felt the palms of his hands getting sweaty. After witnessing the battle prowess of the experts at this meeting, they''d instead lost faith in Bei Feng''s strength. After all, they had rarely seen Bei Feng in action. In contrast, the impressive skills of Itoh Junji, Nan Yang, and Qian Jun were like something out of the legends and story books. "Impossible! If even we are able to see how powerful the Japanese guy is, there''s no way that boss cannot see it. Since he dares to step out there, that means he at least has some confidence!" Mystic Five said resolutely as he stared unblinkingly at the scene in front. "Finally, I get to witness boss in action. With boss''s skills, even if he cannot win, he should be able to protect himself, right?" "Is that the decision of Mount Longhu?" Itoh Junji asked with gritted teeth. The entire crowd fell into a deep silence at that. Everybody was acting as if they had not heard the question. They neither voiced out in support or opposition. "So noisy... I''ll only unleash a single sword strike. If you can block it, you get to live. If not, die!" Bei Feng frowned with annoyance as he glared at Itoh Junji who was talking non-stop, completely disregarding his presence. In that moment, he uttered a single sentence. Although his voice was not loud, it caused all the Evolved Jing masters to purse their lips and look away awkwardly. "This is what it means to lose in skills but not lose in disposition! The spotlight is all being hogged by this brat now. Why didn''t I think of that earlier?" Yi Xiaoqian murmured to himself. The more he thought about it, the more he was amazed at how smart and sly Bei Feng was. He only needed to unleash one sword strike and run away. Even if his opponent blocked it, he wouldn''t lose any face. How clever! "Danxia Zi, isn''t this friend of yours a little too arrogant and conceited?" "Hmph! So it''s just another fellow that''s talking big to seek fame!" Two Evolved Jing masters remarked coldly one after another, causing Danxia Zi''s face to turn exceedingly ugly. Bei Feng could not be bothered about all the endless chattering. A boundless blood and Qi aura surged out of him, rushing towards the skies! In an instant, a layer of five-meter-wide formless energy made up of his aura had formed a canopy above him! "G-a!" The two Evolved Jing masters who were still prattling on unhappily in the background suddenly felt as though they had been gripped on the neck like a duck, causing their words to be stuck in their throats. "How can anyone have such a concentrated blood and Qi?! Could it be that this fellow is a Demonic Beast masquerading as a human?" The crowd gasped aloud. All the shocking events they''d witnessed throughout their entire lives added together were not even as crazy as the scene today! "That''s... the Fleshly Body Xiantian Realm!" Danxia Zi''s jaws dropped all the way to the ground in his shock. Even in his wildest dreams, he''d never thought that Bei Feng''s improvement would be so quick! "Grandpa, is it really possible to attain Xiantian realm just by cultivating the fleshly body?" A youngster asked in amazement. "Possible! Only, the difficulty of training one''s body to the Xiantian level is extremely high, verging on impossibility! Almost all of the martial practitioners who''d ever reached the Xiantian level did so by accumulating the Qi in their body and using the strength of their cultivation to control the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi! But, those who aim for the Fleshly Body Xiantian Realm are essentially all lunatics! The body tempering process is exceedingly cruel and painful. How can it be an easy matter to match Qi Refinement Xiantian experts using just the power of the mortal body? Of those who walk the path of body cultivation, less than one among ten thousand body cultivators manage to reach the Xiantian realm! If one cannot achieve a breakthrough with their fleshly body, they would all die in excruciating pain in their old age due to the injuries sustained from forcefully tempering their bodies! But once they manage to obtain a breakthrough, their blood and Qi would be as thick as mercury, and their vitality as powerful as a dragons! It would be difficult to find even a single opponent at the same level!" The old man explained as his voice trembled. His eyes were staring with disbelief at the figure in the middle of the hall. The issue was that Bei Feng''s appearance was really too youthful! "Which clan groomed such a vicious disciple?" The Evolved Jing masters were looking at Bei Feng as though they were gazing at a monster. Although these people practiced Qi refinement instead of fleshy body tempering, they were still aware of how perversely difficult it was to break through as a body cultivator! Every single Xiantian body cultivator was pretty much a lunatic. They were exceedingly cruel to their enemies and even more so to themselves! Itoh Junji turned serious immediately. This was definitely his toughest opponent to date! He focused his eyes on Bei Feng and assumed a defensive stance as he prepared to receive Bei Feng''s sword strike! But, no matter how he looked, he couldn''t even see where Bei Feng''s sword was! "Zeng!" Bei Feng threw out the golden flying sword with a speed as fast as lightning. With the full force of his 2 star mental power behind it, the flying sword reached a speed five times the speed of sound in an instant! A dazzling golden ray flashed across the hall, carrying with it the light shrill of a sword keen. "Cling, cling!" The Cang clan elder felt the sword on his hips clattering against his knees in response to the flying sword. It was as if the sword was excited and yearned to be unleashed to drink its fill of blood! "What a swift sword!" Itoh Junji mumbled absentmindedly as a golden light flashed in his peripheral. Following that, a hairline red thread appeared on his neck. "Plop!" The hall was completely silent as a head rolled onto the floor. Blood jetted out of a headless body, spraying several meters into the air! Bei Feng seemed to have expected this outcome long ago as he walked lightly over to Itoh Junji''s body. His snow white robes were completely untouched by the blood. It was like there was an invisible barrier around him which deflected all the blood spraying in his direction! What kind of a concept was five times the speed of sound? Even with Bei Feng''s current mental power, he could only sustain that kind of speed for one second at the most! But, for such a short distance, a single second was enough to slaughter Itoh Junji tens to hundreds of times! Apart from the sound of blood raining, the entire Demon Subduing Hall was as quiet as a cemetery. The power of a single sword... was this terrifying! Chapter 197: Sudden Changes! Chapter 197: Sudden Changes! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A cold draft howled shrilly as night fell, and in the yard, numerous leaves fluttered down from the tall ancient trees. The spacious Demon Subduing Hall was bereft of sound, save the rising and falling footsteps of a youth. Each step resounded heavily in the hearts of every martial practitioner present, as though it was stepping on their hearts. What kind of move is that? An esteemed Xiantian master was actually killed just like that without any sound or warning! The Evolved Jing masters felt their hearts turn cold. Even with their superior senses, they had not been able to see the movements of that youth! "Is your Mount Longhu not afraid of turning into the laughing stock of the world by doing this?!" Yagyu Mimoto took a step back with a slightly pale face as he watched Bei Feng getting closer to him. He felt like a sharp blade was hanging above him, waiting to reap his life. "This... " Pu Yang was also in a difficult situation. "Mount Longhu is Mount Longhu, while I represent myself. I just don''t like seeing my homeland being disgraced by you guys." Bei Feng had arrived before Yagyu Mimoto. "Hand over the Form and Will Fist manual." As one sets his eyes upon another person, treating them as prey, they should be prepared that another might similarly look as them as prey as well. "You want the Form and Will Fist manual? Stop dreaming! I''ll rather destroy it than give it to you!" A vicious expression appeared on Yagyu Mimoto''s face. As a Xiantian esteemed lord himself, his senses were extremely keen. Bei Feng''s killing intent was clear as day to him. After saying that, he directly lifted the Form and Will Fist manual, making to destroy it! "Swish!" A dazzling golden light appeared beside Yagyu Mimoto''s wrist, slicing through it cleanly before turning back and stabbing towards his neck! "Is that a flying sword technique?" Pu Yang''s jaws fell apart again. The flying sword was too fast earlier, and a speed of five times the speed of sound was also beyond what a Xiantian expert could track with their eyes. But this time, the flying sword was only moving at three times the speed of sound. Focusing his perception, he could barely make out a small dagger the size of a palm within the golden light! "Clang!" An invaluable martial knife worth several cities was directly cleaved in two. A look of absolute disbelief still hung on Yagyu Mimoto''s face even as a thin line appeared on his neck. He had not expected that this high-grade weapon which he''d crafted himself with a mountain of precious materials would actually be cleaved apart so effortlessly! Bei Feng walked over to Yagyu Mimoto''s body and picked up the Form and Will Fist manual. He flipped through it gently and, his expression one of a person who picked up a treasure, the Form and Will Fist manual disappeared in his hands. The crowd who was still immersed in their previous shock had barely recovered before a deeper silence fell upon them. "That was not a chicken or a duck that was killed! The two who died were both Xiantian masters!" The experts in the crowd felt their hearts tremble violently. The Xiantian realm was something that they were all striving to achieve. But today, two of those esteemed lords had died before their eyes! This image caused many among them to feel greatly disheartened. So it turned out that even Xiantian experts were not infallible. Yes, they would gain an increase to their longevity, but that was under the condition that they did not get killed before managing to enjoy that extended longevity! Even people as powerful as those two Japanese were still killed. Fortunately, those who walked the martial path also possessed resolute hearts. The dispirited feeling only lasted for a moment before it was thrown to the back of their minds. What was the point of thinking so far ahead? Breaking through to Xiantian realm and gaining a new lease on life should still remain their top priority! Upon breaking through to Xiantian, the fleshly body would receive a baptism from the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi, strengthening it many times over. Without any exaggeration, even if a Xiantian master lost his cultivation, he could still be as powerful as a dual cultivating Evolved Jing master, based on his fleshly body alone! As the crowd stood around, unsure of what to do, the spilled blood and Qi of the two dead men slowly dissipated through the air. But as it touched the Devil Expelling Well, it immediately disappeared! Before Danxia Zi could step forward to dismiss the situation, something strange appeared in the Demon Subduing Hall. "Clink!" A series of metallic clankings like that of metal chains dragging on the ground suddenly rang out in the Demon Subduing Hall, sounding eerily loud. Everyone looked around curiously as they searched for the source of the noise. Eventually, everyone''s gaze was directed at the Devil Expelling Well. "Not good! Leave this place quickly!" Pu Yang and Danxia Zi''s faces turned dark as they shouted and fled, utilizing their fastest movement skills. Many among the crowd were still looking at the departing figures with puzzlement. Why did the two show such a big reaction? Their words even contained a trace of fear! Mystic Four and the rest were originally seated quite near to the entrance of the hall. Hearing the anxious cries of Pu Yang and Danxia Zi, they wasted no time in fleeing the hall, conveniently scooping up the three unconscious people outside with them. The Evolved Jing old-timers were no fools. To be able to scare Pu Yang and Danxia Zi so much as to make them flee, the situation had to be very dangerous. Not daring to be slow, they also began to flee from the Demon Subduing Hall! The younger generation found themselves grabbed like luggage as their elders charged out of the hall with them in hand. "You stupid kid! How did this granddaddy have such a dumb grandchild like you!" An old Evolved Jing master looked at his grandson who was still standing at his spot with a puzzled expression. With expletives spewing out of his mouth, he shot back towards the boy angrily, tucked him under his arms and took off! "Yin!" The cry of a huge bird sounded out, accompanied by the loud clanking noises of chains. The entire mountain even shook slightly at that! The image of a terrifying bird appeared in the minds of all who heard the cry. Although the image looked somewhat illusory, the sharp and tyrannical eyes of the bird were especially striking! Immediately thereafter, a terrifying suction force came from the well. Even those experts who had ran far away from the area could feel the blood and Qi in their bodies welling up, as though it wanted to break out of their bodies! Mystic Four and the rest directly spat out a mouthful of blood. They looked somewhat weak and dispirited after suffering the attack. The old man who had gone back for his grandson did not manage to make it out of the hall in time. His face fell as the suction force appeared behind him. Using all his strength, he threw the youth under his arms out of the hall resolutely and allowed himself to be sucked backwards! "Grandpa!!!" The youth was caught by another Evolved Jing master. The color drained from his face as tears rolled down his cheeks. In that moment, he wanted nothing but to charge back into the hall after his grandpa. "Plop!" The Evolved Jing master holding him shook his head sadly as he slapped down on the back of the boy''s neck with the edge of his hand. In an instant, the boy lost all consciousness as he fell softly to the ground. "Hou! Ang!" Just when the crowd thought that the day couldn''t get any stranger, an even more shocking thing appeared. A huge manifestation of a tiger 100-meters-tall suddenly rose into the sky, followed by a extremely lifelike dragon, similarly 100-meters-long! Its body was so long it looked like a mountain range! A slight pressure descended on the entire mountain peak, causing the crowd to fall into a nervous state. Everyone retreated repeatedly, only stopping when they reached the foot of the mountain. There, the pressure was lifted from their hearts. At this time, the entire Mount Longhu was wrapped in the indomitable pressure which descended from the sky! "Yin!" A desolate cry sounded out from the well, as though it wished to tear apart the heavens! The white fog surrounding the mountain was immediately dissipated with that single cry! At the same time, the tiger and dragon manifestations began to glow with a golden light. The light was so intense that the mountain was covered in dazzling rays, illuminating it as though it was the sun! The dragon and the tiger intertwined together and directly charged into the Devil Expelling Well! Immediately after, loud booms echoed out continuously from deep under the mountains, as though the earth was being rended apart by an earthquake. Everyone including Bei Feng was staring dumbly at the mountain, lost in shock at the fairy tale-like phenomenon. The appearance of the tiger and the dragon gave him a feeling of staring at the endless ocean, its depths unfathomable! Any one of those beasts could trample him to death with absolute ease. The distance between their strengths was really too far apart! "Danxia Zi, what is going on here?! You''d better give us a proper explanation!" The martial practitioners all felt a lingering chill in their hearts. If they were even slightly slower in running away, they would likely end up like that Evolved Jing master who was sucked back into the hall. It was obvious that there wasn''t a good end waiting for anyone in that hall even if they thought with their butts. "Right! For this matter, you owe us an explanation!" The knowledge that they''d actually spent several hours in that accursed Demon Subduing Hall drove shivers down everybody''s spines. That place was no different from the unstable gates of hell! Chapter 198: Secret Chapter 198: Secret Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Which of these martial practitioners did not belong to great powers and sects of huge territories? But to actually be left at the unstable gates of hell for half a day despite their statuses was something that caused them to be exceedingly enraged, even to the point of going against Mount Longhu! "Everyone, it''s the mistake of my Mount Longhu this time. We''re willing to compensate everyone with another set of Qi Refinement Pellets to express our apologies." Danxia Zi was also not scared lightly. Who could possibly predict that the malignant star in the well would go crazy all of a sudden? "Is there really a true devil suppressed in the Devil Expelling Well?" Hearing Danxia Zi''s words, the crowd felt more appeased. At this point, an elderly Evolved Jing master could not help but to ask. "This... " Danxia Zi appeared a little hesitant as he turned to look at Pu Yang. "It''s fine. This Devil Expelling Well was indeed built by the founder of my Mount Longhu. It borrows the power of the formation set up with the terrain of the mountain as the core, to suppress 365 devils! According to the legends, those devils are actually ferocious beasts recorded in the Classic of Mountains and Seas!" Pu Yang narrated slowly. This was the hidden history of Mount Longhu, and its truth was only passed down to every generation''s abbot. Because of this reason, there was an order that the Devil Expelling Well must never be touched or destroyed. "Heavens! 365 devils?!" The crowd gasped aloud with shock. That phenomenon earlier was caused by a single devil. If over 300 were to appear on earth at the same time, that would be a disaster of epic proportions! Even Bei Feng could not contain his astonishment, despite all the things he''d seen from the Myriad Worlds. The strength of that devil definitely belonged to a creature above the realm of Xiantian! How frightening would the destructive strength of over 300 of those devils be? On the other hand, over 300 such ferocious creatures were actually suppressed by the founder of Mount Longhu. In that case, how powerful was that founder?! "But... what connections does the devil in the well have with the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. While the cry sounded out from the well earlier, he could feel that the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle wing on his back become scorching hot, as though it wished to leave his body and fly away! Seeing everyone''s expression, Pu Yang knew that the matter was being blown out of proportions. "Everyone, at the time when the esteemed founder built the formation, there were indeed 365 devils being suppressed under it. But a thousand years had passed since then, and most of the devils had already been crushed to death. Right now, there are only three devils in the well." Although Pu Yang had explained it in that way, the revelation was still extremely shocking. Those surviving devils were practically all thousand year old devils! Within a thousand years, kingdoms and empires had risen and fallen. The ownership of the country had changed hands multiple times, but the old devils existed still! "Normally, those devils are very quiet, as there was no way to obtain energy in the enclosed space of the well. Any bit of energy they used would be energy wasted. Only, the blood and Qi of two Xiantian masters had seeped into the well today, waking the devils from their slumber!" Pu Yang continued with a bitter smile. That was not the worst part. The graver news was that the grand formation had deteriorated long ago, and many of the core items needed to sustain it could no longer be found. At this rate, the grand formation would not be able to hold on for much longer. It could at most continue working for ten more years. If the materials needed to repair the formation could not be found within that time, the thousand-year-old devils in the well would be able to break out! This was also the main reason why Pu Yang was willing to divulge the secret to the public. At the same time, it was time for him to report the situation to the government. At worst, he would have to abandon Mount Longhu. For the sake of preserving the lives of the countless innocent civilians in the world, the disciples of Mount Longhu were willing to give up their home! If things really reached an unsalvageable point, they would have to request for the government to use nuclear weapons! The crowd was left in trepidation after hearing the entire story. The day had truly been an insane series of shocking events. None of them were willing to linger any longer on the mountain. They bade their farewells, collected the Qi Refinement Pellets and quickly left. As they left, many of the Evolved Jing practitioners, as well as peers of the younger generation took one more look at Bei Feng, as though they wished to carve his image into their minds. A person who appeared mild and unperturbed by everything around him, yet was strong to the point of causing others to feel despair. No one wanted to trigger an unexpected calamity by offending him unwittingly! After everybody had left, the name Bei Feng and his dominating deeds became a legend which spread through the entire Jiangbei martial world! A once-in-a-century genius hailing from Japan, with a cultivation of mid stage Xiantian, easily defeated the Gao clan''s genius-rare-as-kirin son as well as Mount Longhu''s top two heaven''s chosen, Nan Yang and Qian Jun! Just when the entire Jiangbei province''s younger generation was about to be completely trampled underfoot, a dashing sword immortal appeared out of nowhere, slaying the foreigners with a single sword and dying Demon Subduing Hall with their blood! A majority of the people who heard this tale expressed looks of skepticism. That was surely too much of an exaggeration. That was a Xiantian master! How could someone like that be killed in one sword strike?! Many mid- and small-scale powers disdained to listen to the story. A tale like that was probably fake, created by some cocky youngsters who wished to gain some fame. As for those who had personally witnessed the entire thing, they instead remained silent, evading the topic and refusing to answer properly. As for the secret which Danxia Zi revealed, not a word was spoken about it. The younger generation had been given a silencing order to prevent the news from spreading out and causing panic among the civilians. *** Within the Taoist Master Residence, Danxia Zi was sitting cross-legged across Bei Feng, sipping on a cup of tea. Faint white smoke wafted gently above the tea pot as a refreshing and light tea fragrance filled the room. "Truthfully, I really never expected that within the span of a few short months, you''d have already gotten ahead of me in strength. I''m afraid I''ll even have to address you as senior now." After a long silence, Danxia Zi finally opened his mouth and said with some envy in his tone. At the same time, he decided to drop the matters of Mount Longhu and concentrate on breaking through to Xiantian himself! "Don''t say that, Fellow Daoist. I''ve actually come to look for you this time to seek your assistance in some matters." Bei Feng shook his head rapidly. Although the world of martial cultivation determined seniority based on strength, Bei Feng was not so shameless as to let someone of the older generation address him as a senior. "Feel free to speak. My Mount Longhu is still rather influential in Jiangbei." Danxia Zi grew serious. "It''s not a big matter, really. I just need your help to find three individuals. A few months ago, those disappointing subordinates of mine went missing in Lingxi Town." Bei Feng took out three photographs and passed them to Danxia Zi. "Alright, I''ll inform the sect to help you look into it. In the meantime, Fellow Daoist should stay here in the Taoist Master Residence." Danxia Zi nodded and beckoned to a Daoist disciple standing outside the door. He gave some instructions and passed the photos to the disciple. "Fellow Daoist, pardon my presumptuous request, but would you be willing to make a copy of the Form and Will Fist manual for our Mount Longhu? We are willing to compensate you with four Dragon Tiger Pills for it." Danxia Zi had a conflicted expression on his face as he asked. "Sure." Bei Feng nodded and agreed. From his perspective, there was no such thing as an invincible technique. Instead, it was the might of the practitioner which would allow one to be unbeatable. Thus, he was not afraid of people learning the technique and using it against himself. Bei Feng took out the Form and Will Fist manual and passed it to Danxia Zi before settling down for his stay in the Taoist Master Residence. *** A series of long, serene bell chimes sounded out as daybreak arrived. Daoist disciples awoke sleepily, rubbing their eyes as they started on their morning training. Bei Feng also awoke naturally and was sitting in bed, loosening his joints. Due to the number of eyes in the Temple, Bei Feng did not practice Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Instead, he was currently walking about in a strange manner like a clumsy bear. The seemingly clumsy movements were actually filled with agility and explosive force; every step was stable yet nimble, as though he had roots growing out of his foot! Suddenly, a sizzling, aching feeling appeared on his back. A sensation like magma flowing through his veins appeared from his shoulder blade, seeping into his body! "This is... the essence blood of the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle?!" Bei Feng stopped his steps and inserted his perception into his body. The incomparably pure and concentrated blood sizzling its way through his veins actually came from the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s wing! Although the amount of essence blood was pitifully little, and was not even worth a mention compared to the amount of blood and Qi in Bei Feng''s body, its purity far exceeded his own blood! Bei Feng adjusted his mental state and wrapped his own blood and Qi around the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s essence blood. When he''d finally finished refining it, he could feel that his strength had improved significantly! Chapter 199: Form and Will Fist Manual Chapter 199: Form and Will Fist Manual Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng was very pleasantly surprised. This bit of essence blood was actually so useful in raising his own strength! Strangely, this phenomenon had not appeared previously. ''Could it be that this is a result of yesterday''s events?'' No matter how he thought, this seemed to be the only plausible explanation. Bei Feng felt that this was actually a very good thing for him. How much blood and essence was contained in that huge Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s wing? If he could refine all of it, his own cultivation would surely soar rapidly. Bei Feng returned to the room, just as a Daoist disciple was bringing a bowl of clear porridge in. The clear porridge looked rather appetizing. The soup looked faintly green, and a single piece of leaf floated atop it The aroma from the porridge quickly flowed into the room, and Bei Feng could not resist picking up a spoon and taking a sip of the soup. Layers of herbal fragrance spread through his tongue. There was no bitterness which one would often associate with herbal soups and tonics; in contrast, there was a trace of light sweetness in the soup, which was especially refreshing. The broth of the porridge was made with different kinds of precious herbs, cooked in a strict sequence to merge their essence and taste together perfectly. A sip of this soup gave one a feeling of having flowers blooming continuously in their mouth! Upon ingestion, warmth spread through his entire body as the medicinal energy melted forth. The energy was delivered to all the cells in his body and quickly gobbled up, causing them to become slightly stronger. "So even herbal soup can taste so delicious!" Bei Feng sighed as he put down the empty bowl. This bowl of porridge probably had an extremely shocking price tag that would even shock multimillionaires! Any random ingredient used to make the herbal soup would surely fetch a price large enough to smash anyone to death if it were taken to the marketplace. Several of the ingredients were even on the level of spirit herbs, and were only successfully found or grown after countless trials and errors. After breakfast, Danxia Zi came back to the room and returned the original Form and Will Fist manual to Bei Feng. In addition, he passed a small bottle filled with four Dragon Tiger Pills to him. Bei Feng did not stand on ceremony with him and directly kept the bottle. Although Mystic One and the rest were slightly stronger as compared to regular people, they could only be considered to have barely stepped through the doors of martial cultivation. At the most, they could only be compared to peak Light Jing practitioners. Apart from that, a proper relationship was based on the principles of give and take. Him allowing Mount Longhu to make a copy of the Form and Will Fist manual and them compensating him with four Dragon Tiger Pills may look like a simple business transaction, but it actually represented drawing a step closer towards a good relationship between the two sides! At this moment, Mystic Four and the rest were still recuperating in bed, along with Su Bai''s group. After passing the Form and Will Fist manual and the Dragon Tiger Pills to Bei Feng, Danxia Zi immediately left. Witnessing Bei Feng''s achievements had caused him a great amount of shock and agitation. He''d decided to retire from his position as the abbot temporarily to focus on his cultivation. Currently, he still needed to hand over his duties, keeping him busy beyond comparison. As for Bei Feng, he''d begun reading the Form and Will Fist manual. The manual was rather aged, and its pages were yellowed. However, it was still in excellent condition and there wasn''t any visible damage to it. Some said that the Form and Will Fist was created by Ji Jike, while some claimed that it came from Yue Fei. [1] But in reality, the martial technique had come from an even earlier period! Form and Will Fist manual, also known as Xingyiquan, was created based on the hunting movements of twelve types of animals, mimicking them. Bei Feng flipped the manual open with his eyes gleaming with expectation. But as the cover page fell open, his jaws dropped slack as he stared dumbly at the manual. Bei Feng wanted to curse aloud as he looked at the squiggly characters on the manual. The words were completely foreign to him! He stared at it for a long time, but still could not recognize the words. This was the first time he''d ever seen this sort of characters. The present-day version of ancient scripts he''d read was at most in Lishu, the archaic style of Chinese calligraphy. There were even explanatory annotations to guide the readers. "Is this the oracle bone script? Or the large scale scripts?!" Bei Feng wondered aloud as he looked at the squiggly characters. "How true it is that knowledge is never enough when most needed. Without experiencing certain things first-hand, it is impossible to know how difficult it is!" Bei Feng sighed lightly as he shook his head. But as he did so, he thought of the System. Since it had the ability to translate the languages of the Myriad Worlds, what about the languages of this world? Thinking that he should at least give it a try, Bei Feng probed lightly with his mind. "System, please translate this Form and Will Fist manual." "Ding! 10,000 experience points required! Confirm translation?" The monotonous voice''s words came as a complete surprise to Bei Feng this time. "Why is it so expensive! You black-hearted system!" Bei Feng answered with disbelief. 10,000 points just to translate a book? Did it think that experience points were something he picked up on the streets? "This Fist manual is a high-grade martial technique of this world, and is almost a divine martial technique!" That simple response was enough to make Bei Feng change his decision and allow the System to begin with the translation without hesitation. As he watched his experience points drop to four digits, Bei Feng could not help but sigh repeatedly. The amount of experience points he had was really too little for his spending. At this rate, the distance to his next advancement could not even be seen! The Form and Will Fist manual in his hands glowed lightly and turned into a ray of light, shooting into Bei Feng''s head. As for the cover, it turned into dust and disappeared. Bei Feng stood rooted at the spot, as if he''d fallen asleep. At this moment, a large amount of information was transmitted into his head! The thin manual might not have contained many words, but each word of that language held a multitude of meanings! Every read through would give one a new understanding of the same text! After a long time, Bei Feng spat out a breath of turbid air. The breath was as sharp as a sword, directly shooting out for over three meters, not dissipating for a long time! ''This language is indeed broad and profound. Perhaps only the ancient hieroglyphs can fully record the meaning in it?'' Bei Feng opened his eyes slowly. His entire head was throbbing and it felt slightly swollen. The ancient hieroglyphs were created a few thousand years ago. According to the legends, it was created by Cangjie. Cangjie was a legendary character known as the ancestor of the written language. He was the master of ink and brush of the ancient times! ''This won''t do. I need to prioritize my time on things that I really need to do. Only then can I keep moving forward and advance swiftly!'' Bei Feng suddenly came to an understanding. His path was currently too diverse and the things he was learning were too disorganized! Alchemy may be a Great Dao, but it required too much time. Even the knowledge required of a Pill Apprentice needed a large amount of time to grasp! Ultimately, this would affect his achievements in the martial dao! Right now, the only thing he needed to do was to try to break through to an even higher realm. He could always come back to these secondary paths to temper himself when he encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation. As soon as he understood this, Bei Feng felt his spirit lighten considerably. Even the throbbing headache was lessened significantly. ''Although alchemy is a good profession, it''s something that will only bring me more harm instead of benefit if I practice it right now. The advantage gained from mastering it cannot match up to the grounds I would lose in cultivation. Looks like it''s time to start grooming Mystic Four and the others.'' Bei Feng thought for a while and decided to pass the alchemy knowledge to Mystic Four and the rest. Other than that, it was also time to raise their cultivation. Right now, they were still far from achieving some decent grade of power! Right now, he still had to personally handle every small issue. Apart from being able to help him with some daily miscellaneous matters, they were practically useless. ''Looks like I''ll have to let them undergo a training schedule that they''ll never forget for the rest of their lives after we get back.'' The corner of Bei Feng''s mouth curled up in a sly smirk, as though he''d thought of some very fun ideas. Having cleared his mind, he did not hesitate any further. Bei Feng sat down and assumed a cross-legged position as he went through the Form and Will Fist manual in his mind. The Form and Will Fist manual was not merely a martial manual for fist techniques. It also contained moves for all kinds of weapons! Of course, the core of the manual was the 12 Beasts Form Styles! The 12 Beasts Form Styles could even complement each other perfectly to unleash an ultimate killing attack! From certain perspectives, this was similar to how the Tiger Fist and the Dragon Fist could complement each other to become the Dragons and Tigers Domination Technique! Whether one could merge the techniques together did not have much to do with the time spent practicing the techniques. Instead, the more important factor was one''s ability of comprehension! Chapter 200: A Man Whose Heart Is Not Content Is Like A Snake Trying To Swallow An Elephant Chapter 200: A Man Whose Heart Is Not Content Is Like A Snake Trying To Swallow An Elephant Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The Form and Will Fist manual was incomparably profoundeven after it''d been translated and transmitted into Bei Feng''s mind, it remained extremely difficult to comprehend. But at the very least, he could understand the words now. The entire content of the Form and Will manual was seemingly carved into his mind, causing him to be unable to forget it even if he wanted to. Su Bai and the rest finally awoke around noon. The first thing they smelled upon regaining consciousness was a thick herbal aroma. "You''re awake? I''ll bring you something to eat right away," a young Daoist said as he bowed politely. "Wait, Fellow Daoist, I want to convert, become a monk and learn cultivation!" Su Bai hurriedly scrambled out of the bed. However, just that bit of movement felt somewhat jerky, as if he was a rusty robot. Despite that, his face was still filled with yearning. The events of the day before had made too big of an impact on him. This was the first time he discovered that the pugilistic Wuxia world really existed! Seeing this, the little Daoist only shook his head lightly and turned away, completely ignoring Su Bai. ''If I could possess this kind of superhuman abilities, wouldn''t I be able to do anything I want in this world?'' The way he saw it, those three characters he saw yesterday were rather young as well, but they were already so powerful. In that case, cultivation should not be too difficult. He might as well apprentice himself to the temple and, after a few years, he could still do whatever he wanted. The skies were so vast. What was there to constrain a bird from flying freely through it? Wu Xiaoli and Lin Qingya were also slowly awakening at this point. The two girls appeared somewhat wan and pallid. Quite obviously, they''d received a huge fright. The little Daoist returned very quickly with three bowls of clear porridge. Of course, these three bowls of porridge could not be compared to Bei Feng''s. Even so, the broth was still a rare, nourishing tonic soup. Su Bai and the rest who had gone on without food for an entire day could not help but swallow involuntarily as they scooped out a spoonful of broth. As they ate, a comfortable warmth emanated out from their stomachs, causing their entire bodies to relax and heat up. "What a delicious porridge! What is this made of?" Wu Xiaoli felt some unwillingness in her heart as she swallowed the last bit of porridge. This simple-looking bowl of porridge was unexpectedly the most delicious food she''d ever tasted! ''If I could obtain the recipe for this, wouldn''t I earn a fortune if I opened an organic porridge restaurant?'' "This is a special tonic porridge prepared specially for our three guests. It has the effects of improving your constitution, replenishing your Qi and nourishing your blood. The preparation process is extremely complicated," the young Daoist said. The meaning behind his words was clear: "I''m not telling!" Actually, it wouldn''t matter even if he revealed the recipe. Not mentioning the complicated preparation process, the costs of the ingredients was not something a normal person could afford! "Thank you, Little Master!" Only Lin Qingya bowed sincerely to thank the young Daoist. "Little Master, I wish to join the monastery and learn cultivation!" Su Bai walked up to the young Daoist and said seriously. "Valued guests, if there''s nothing else you require, please return." The young Daoist shook his head lightly and walked away, completely ignoring Su Bai''s request. "Wait! Hold up, Little Master! If you''re willing to let me join Mount Longhu, I''ll give you a million yuan! How about it?!" Su Bai rushed forward and stood before the young Daoist again as he shouted a number that even he felt was extremely high. "Please return!" Su Bai did not even manage to see what the young Daoist had done. He only saw the young Daoist''s palms flicker slightly like a fish before a huge force pushed him aside. Su Bai''s eyes flickered with unknown emotions. However, he did not dare to continue pestering the young Daoist. The fighting scene yesterday resurfaced in his mind as he looked at the back of the departing young Daoist. If he was the one on the receiving end of those attacks, he would definitely have been blown apart! "Darling, should we ask this Mount Longhu for a compensation? After all, we''d all been implicated by them! Who knows if there will be any lingering injuries because of that shockwave yesterday?" Wu Xiaoli suggested as she looked at Su Bai. "That''s not very good, right? The mountain was originally closed to prevent something like this from happening. It was us who insisted on sneaking in. Besides, they could be considered to have saved our life." Lin Qingya said unhappily. She felt that Wu Xiaoli was still fine in other areas, but she loved money as if it was her life. At this rate, she would get into huge trouble sooner or later. "It is precisely because of this that they would be afraid. If we threatened to reveal the entire matter to the outside world, do you think that they won''t be scared?" The more she spoke, the more resplendent was the excited gleam in Wu Xiaoli''s eyes. In the face of the countless criticism on the internet and the potential loss of huge amounts of profits from the entrance tickets to the mountain, she felt that the other party would definitely agree if she asked the recipe for the porridge. Su Bai was similarly somewhat tempted by the suggestion. But, he still held some reservations in his heart. "This kind of opportunity will not come again once it''s missed! I have to give it a try at least! Besides, I wasn''t bullsh*tting about the possibilities of retaining hidden injuries from yesterday''s events." Wu Xiaoli walked resolutely out of the door. Su Bai revealed a conflicted expression and, gritting his teeth, he also hurried to follow her. Luck and fortune were found amongst risks anyway! "Wait for me! Are the two of you nuts?!" Lin Qingya stamped her foot and rushed after them. Birds of a feather truly flocked together! Those two were both absolutely insane when it came to money and benefits! *** "Esteemed guest, the abbot is unable to visit personally due to some matters, and had sent me to tell you that there''s some results about the matter which you had inquired about." A young Daoist stood outside Bei Feng''s residence and reported respectfully. At the same time, he was regarding Bei Feng with curiosity. ''Is this the person who slayed two Xiantian lords in the Demon Subduing Hall? He doesn''t seem to have three heads and six arms!'' the young Daoist mused to himself. "I''ve troubled you." Bei Feng nodded and straightened his robes as he followed the young Daoist out. "Little Daoist, wait!" As they rounded a bend in the path, a shrill female voice pierced through the air as a girl ran towards them huffily. ''Hm? Why is this person still here?'' Wu Xiaoli only took a brief glance at Bei Feng and completely ignored him. This person was just a small character with a bit of money. He wasn''t even particularly good-looking, and was naturally unable to enter Wu Xiaoli''s eyes. "Young Daoist, we got injured at your Mount Longhu; aren''t you going to take responsibility for it?!" Wu Xiaoli demanded fiercely. "Right! Mount Longhu must give us an explanation today!" Su Bai also approached aggressively. How could the poor young Daoist be the match of these two weirdos in an argument? Within a few sentences, Wu Xiaoli and Su Bai had already turned white in black, claiming that Mount Longhu needed to compensate them for mental and hidden injuries since they were injured here. Bei Feng stood to the side quietly and did not say anything. However, his brows were slightly furrowed as if he was becoming annoyed. "Do you know who is my dad?! Let me tell you this, my old man is the vice mayor of this city! Do you believe that we can take away this mountain area with just a single sentence from him?!" After bombarding the poor young Daoist for a long time and seeing the weak posture he was in, Su Bai completely relaxed his heart. So what if you knew martial arts in the present day society? You still had to bow before authority! "Alright, that''s enough! What is the point of bullying a young kid?!" Seeing Wu Xiaoli and Su Bai behaving so disgracefully towards a young monk, Lin Qingya completely exploded with rage. "Qingya, what''s wrong with you? Which side are you on? We are the victims, okay?" Wu Xiaoli never expected that this usually quiet and demure friend of hers could actually flare up in such a scary manner. "Right, Qingya, we are the real victims here! If we don''t clarify things properly and something happened to us after we go back, who should we look for? Should we just dismiss it as though it was just some bad luck?" Su Bai asked with a face full of righteousness, as if he was fighting for the good of the rest. Lin Qingya fell completely speechless as she stared at the two. After hearing what they''d said earlier, how could she still believe their current words? All these were obviously just a bunch of excuses! "That... my father is the Province Governor. I-is the vice mayor bigger or the governor?" A weak voice floated out while the three were bickering fiercely. Chapter 201: Misleading Kids Chapter 201: Misleading Kids Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A warm draft blew noisily across the path as everyone turned to look dumbly at the 14, 15 year old tender-looking Daoist. "Haha! If your dad is really a governor, why would you need to be here as a monk!" Su Bai laughed aloud. This joke was really too hilariously ridiculous. How could there be a governor who was so idiotic to send his son to suffer in the mountains? "Little Daoist, don''t you know that monks are not supposed to utter falsehoods? Are you sure you can tell such lies?" Wu Xiaoli was also giggling madly. She felt that this little Daoist was really too cute. "Enough, we''re not patient enough to continue bickering with you. Tell your abbot to come out and talk about our compensation!" As if she had become embarrassed by Lin Qingya''s scolding, Wu Xiaoli retracted her laughter. All of a sudden, she didn''t feel like continuing berating the young Daoist anymore. "Let''s go." Bei Feng shook his head with annoyance. This was the first time he''d seen anyone behaving so arrogantly that they would dare to try to blackmail Mount Longhu. Truly, the ignorant were fearless! "Of course, Virtuous Sir." The young Daoist hurriedly ran back to Bei Feng and continued leading the way, completely ignoring Su Bai and the rest. "Hey, little Daoist, if your father is the governor, who''s the father of this fellow? To be able to order the son of a governor around like that, his father must be some godly character!" Su Bai grew angry as he watched the little Daoist disregarding himself. With a few quick steps, he stepped in front of Bei Feng and scowled at the two unhappily. "Little Fellow, do you know what you''re supposed to do in this kind of situation?" Bei Feng looked at the little Daoist who was at a loss of what to do and sighed lightly. He felt like he should give him some pointers today. Otherwise, if the latter left Mount Longhu with his personality, he would definitely get torn apart by the shameless people outside until even his bones were picked clean! "Hey! Didn''t you hear me?! Call your abbot out here immediately! Otherwise, today''s matters will not end so easily!" Su Bai felt exceedingly agitated and insulted on seeing that the little Daoist did not even cast a single glance at him. "I''m not sure... " The young Daoist swiveled his eyes past the enraged Su Bai and looked up at Bei Feng uncertainly. "Sometimes, when people refuse to listen to reason, you just need to give them a good beating. There''s no one who will not listen to reason after a beating! If that happens, it''s because they haven''t been beaten hard enough for them to listen to reason. You just need to give them another beating and try again!" Bei Feng told the young Daoist seriously with all the demeanor of a wise teacher. A look of confusion flashed across the young Daoist''s eyes as he attempted to carve this precious sentence gifted by an esteemed Xiantian Lord in his heart. Bei Feng chuckled lightly as he flicked the slightly confused youngster on the forehead. Why is this kid still unable to understand his word? "What are you doing dazing out then? Beat them up!" Bei Feng rubbed his palms gleefully as he egged the boy on. "I''ll give you... " "HA!" As Su Bai stood there fuming and issuing threats, the little Daoist suddenly gave a loud shout and mustered his Qi to his chest. With a single move, he sent a small fist right into Su Bai''s face! "Bam!" Su Bai was caught completely unprepared and was sent sprawling to the ground by that punch. Although the little Daoist had been born with a weak and sickly constitution, and was sent to Mount Longhu to learn cultivation, his body had already strengthened considerably after such a long time of training. Right now, his strength far exceeded a regular person''s! That one punch almost knocked Su Bai out. He remained sitting on the ground with stars swimming around his eyes, unable to gather his senses for half a day. "You... this little monk is beating people up?! I''m going to raise a report against you!" Wu Xiaoli ran up to Su Bai in a flustered manner to check on his injuries. Although one side of his face had swelled dramatically, there was nothing else wrong with him. Seeing this, Wu Xiaoli flew into a frenzy and rushed forward, grabbing the young Daoist by the robes. "There''s no need to be overly considerate when dealing with this kind of female. Just give her a slap and be done with it." Bei Feng was like a persistent three-horned devil, appearing right behind the innocent young Daoist and guiding him with sinister suggestions at every turn. "Pa!" A crisp slapping sound rang out loudly through the venue as Wu Xiaoli remained standing on the same spot in shock. A scorching heat emanated from her face, causing her to cup her hands around her cheek. Half a second passed before she began bawling noisily. "Isn''t this much simpler and more convenient?" Bei Feng smiled lightly as he looked at the exuberant young Daoist. "Virtuous Sir is really amazing!" The little Daoist nodded his head repeatedly like an adorable newborn chick. His gaze held traces of worship as he looked up at Bei Feng. "How can you lead a kid like that astray and teach him to beat people up?!" Lin Qingya stamped her feet and berated angrily as she stooped down to comfort Wu Xiaoli. Seeing this, the young Daoist quickly stepped forward as a fierce glint flickered in his eyes. Coughing awkwardly, Bei Feng placed on hand on the young Daoist''s shoulder and stopped him. "With regards to beating people up, you still have much to learn. You must understand who should be beaten up, and who shouldn''t be beaten up, who can you beat, and even when to give out a beating! Not everything should be solved with your fists either. Your fists should only be thought of as a method to solve problems, while relying on your brains is still the most important!" Bei Feng continued guiding the young Daoist patiently. He didn''t really intend to let the youngster think that violence is the solution to everything! The little Daoist appeared even more confused at this point as he nodded his head uncertainly. "Respected greetings, Esteemed Lord!" "Ming Ze, why aren''t you thanking the Esteemed Lord for his guidance?" The events here had already been noticed, and a middle-aged Daoist was strolling over with two younger Daoists trailing behind him. The middle-aged Daoist bowed lightly to Bei Feng before turning to the young Daoist. "Master!" Ming Ze called out in surprise. He did not expect that his master would actually turn up here. "It''s fine, I quite like this kid too." Bei Feng felt a little breezy in his heart. After all, this person was the real master of the little Daoist. The Qi accumulation in the middle-aged Daoist''s body had already reached a peak level, and he could break through to the Xiantian realm at any time. Even at Mount Longhu, this person''s status should not be low. "You guys actually dare to hit people! I''m going to make sure that this broken monastery goes bankrupt!" Su Bai was blazing with fury as he caressed his cheek. Everything had gone his way smoothly ever since he was born. When had he ever been treated like this before? If word spreads that he''d been smacked to the ground with one hit by a 15, 16 year old boy, how was he supposed to raise his head in the streets ever again? "Master, this person says that his dad is the vice mayor of Lingxi city, and wants us to compensate them for something." Little Daoist Ming Ze still felt quite wronged even now. After all, he''d been scolded so fiercely by this two people for no good reason. "Alright, master understands. Bring the Esteemed Lord up first. I''ll handle the matters here." The middle-aged Daoist rubbed Ming Ze affectionately on the head and instructed with a casual tone. The middle-aged Daoist actually felt rather helpless about the personality of this disciple of his. If it was several hundred years ago, he would definitely be a very good seedling suitable for cultivation. Alas, times had changed. Right now, it was fine if the boy remained on Mount Longhu, where there were numerous seniors to look after him. But he can''t expect the boy to remain on Mount Longhu forever, right?! Sooner or later, he would have to go down the mountain and experience the world outside! With that sort of character, he would be tricked and swallowed whole by the vicious people of the world in an instant! After witnessing the innocent boy getting led astray so easily by Bei Feng, the middle-aged Daoist also felt that it was somewhat inappropriate. But, this was still a good start at least. "Master, I''ll bring the Esteemed Lord to the Abbot first." Ming Ze bowed respectfully to the middle-aged Daoist before leading the way for Bei Feng. From the start to the end, Bei Feng had never truly spared a proper glance at Su Bai and Wu Xiaoli. Since they had nothing to do with him, he naturally did not want to bother himself with a few strangers he met on the road. As for whether or not Mount Longhu would be able to take care of the threats, he was not worried at all. This was the lofty Mount Longhu after all! Just the status of some of the people in the temple was enough to scare most people to death! Under the lead of young Daoist Ming Ze, Bei Feng quickly arrived at a yard. The yard was not very big, and a single towering ancient tree stood in the middle of it. Right now, the leaves on the tree was completely yellow. As a gust of wind blew past, large fistfuls of leaves would flutter off the branches. A refreshing smell of plum blossoms lingered in the yard, causing one to feel a sense of peacefulness. Although the yard was small, it had a unique style of its own. It was hard to imagine that such a simple yard was part of the residence of Mount Longhu''s Abbot! "Abbot, the Esteemed Lord has arrived!" Young Daoist Ming Ze stood respectfully outside the door and announced. Chapter 202: Its Snowing Chapter 202: It''s Snowing Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Danxia Zi put away his work and poured a cup of tea for Bei Feng as the latter sat down across him. This tea was brewed from a special homegrown tea tree from Mount Longhu. According to legends, the tea tree was brought here by the second generation abbot who found it in a forbidden land. Only ninety-nine leaves could be harvested from it every year, and only the most esteemed guests would have the chance to enjoy it. "Good tea!" Bei Feng took a small sip and exclaimed. The fragrance of the tea spread through his mouth like the sweet musical echoes which remained whirling around the house rafters for three days after the performance had ended. More importantly, a wave of clear energy rose out of his stomach and flowed to his brains, giving his mind a refreshing shot of clarity as soon as he gulped down the tea. "Fellow Daoist, the people you wanted us to look for has been found. They should be arriving around noon," Danxia Zi rubbed his bald head and said somewhat absentmindedly. As he was in the process of handing over his duties, there were too many things vying for his attention, causing him to become somewhat stressed. "Many thanks, where did you find them?" Bei Feng asked curiously. "At a juvenile detention center, and the local prison." Danxia Zi himself also didn''t know if he should be laughing or crying when he first got the news. Without further delay, he began to tell Bei Feng the glorious tale of the three Mystics. Back then, the three Mystics had charged into the local underground gang, as soon as they entered Lingxi city. They demanded that they help them look for some scammers, and stirred up quite a commotion doing so. But not only did they not find the scammers after a long period of time searching, they even clashed with the police officers. By the time the police arrested the group, they were also at a loss of what to do. No matter how they thought, no one expected that the leader of that violent group was actually an 11, 12 year old girl! But as much as they did not want to believe it, all the gangsters arrested had sworn that the three Mystics were the true leaders of the gang, even though they were all interrogated separately. In the end, all the crimes that the gang was charged with were all dumped onto the three Mystics'' heads. Bei Feng was completely speechless at the wondrous adventures of the three Mystics. Wasn''t Mystic Three supposed to be rather clever? Why were Mystic One and Mystic Two allowed to wreak havoc as they pleased? But as he thought about it further, the answer was obvious. Mystic One was just a kid, and was not mature enough. Mystic Two was also rather slow-witted and reckless. And it just so happened that they were also more powerful than Mystic Three! He could roughly imagine what happened. It wasn''t that Mystic Three did not try to keep those two in line. Rather, he could not beat those two at all! "If Fellow Daoist has no urgent matters to attend to, you should stay as a guest for a little longer. Tomorrow will be the ceremony for me to pass on the position as abbot." Danxia Zi said with a light smile. The matter of the handover was almost finalized. Now that the heavy responsibility was finally taken off his shoulders, his heart was also much lighter. At this time, Bei Feng finally looked at Danxia Zi seriously. The part about Danxia Zi that captured his attention was the obvious switch of his mental attitude, which could be seen on his countenance. His entire demeanor could be said to have changed completely! In Bei Feng''s perception, Danxia Zi''s blood and Qi aura was fluctuating unceasingly, suddenly rising to the peak and suddenly falling to the lowest point. "Congratulations Fellow Daoist! Your breakthrough to the Xiantian realm is imminent!" Bei Feng clasped his hands and laughed joyfully. "Haha, my eyes had really been veiled all these years! I always thought that I couldn''t do without Mount Longhu. But after watching the two juniorsNan Yang and Qian Junyesterday, I realized that even those two brats had already grown up! Now, it''s also time for me to concentrate on my own martial path." Danxia Zi sighed with emotion. Even the kids from the younger generation had caught up to his level without him noticing. He''d truly spent a bit too much time floundering in the Evolved Jing stage. Bei Feng smiled lightly in return, not saying anything. Danxia Zi could already be considered as one of the strongest Evolved Jing masters, and his foundations were incomparably solid. Although he had spent a long time in the Evolved Jing realm, he had also stabilized his foundations extremely well! If he were to achieve a breakthrough to the Xiantian realm, he would definitely not be as simple as a normal initial stage Xiantian lord! Without any exaggerations, one could say that there werent many people in the world with a foundation as stable as his! After enjoying the cup of tea with Danxia Zi, Bei Feng returned to his residence and sat beside the lake, scattering fish feed as he watched the colorful fishes jostling for the food. Actually, weren''t martial cultivators the same as these fishes? The amount of natural resources in this world was extremely limited. If one wanted to be stronger than others and live more comfortably, they had to strive and jostle for it! *** The weather this day was rather gloomy. A huge patch of dark cloud hung over the mountain and the chilly winds were howling and cutting like knives. Unknowingly, huge patches of snow flakes as thick as a person''s middle finger began to drop from the sky. Bei Feng remained seated silently amidst the snow as a formless barrier appeared around him. Strangely, all the snow falling towards Bei Feng would drift in another direction before it could touch him. The snow fell heavier and heavier. Before long, not even the cries of animals or the chirpings of insects could be heard. At this time, a group of five was trudging up the mountain, against the direction of the wind. "We''re doomed this time." The further up Mount Longhu they went, the more Mystic Three''s heart pounded. He felt like his heart was being gripped by an invisible hand, causing him to feel exceedingly nervous. Not only had they not completed the task which the boss had set for them, they even needed the boss to clear up their mess for them. At this point, Mystic Three really didn''t know how to face Bei Feng. In contrast to Mystic Three''s troubled feelings, Mystic One and Mystic Two were in much better spirits. They were pointing excitedly at their surroundings and chatting happily, as if they were here for sightseeing. Seeing the smiles on the two idiots'' faces, Mystic Three could not help but rub his forehead as he nursed his throbbing headache. Sometimes, it was really better to be more simple-minded. At least one didn''t need to bear with worries and pressures like him right now. "Everyone, the Esteemed Lord is inside there. I''ll take my leave first." The two youths quickly turned and left as soon as they reached the gates to Bei Feng''s residence. Passing through a millennium on the passage of time, the manner which many of the younger generation Daoists used to communicate had also changed quite substantially. Their speech was more informal, and they only held on to a few core teachings and regulations. "Ge-ji!" The gate swung open noisily with a light push. Upon entering the yard, the three Mystics could make out a white-robed youth seated cross-legged serenely amidst the heavy snow. "Boss, your subordinate was useless, and even had to trouble you to come over personally." Mystic Three bowed until his back resembled a bow as he addressed Bei Feng respectfully. The snow and the wind blazed crazily around the yard, but beads of sweat still appeared on Mystic Three''s forehead. Even the slow-witted Mystic Two and the childish Mystic One could feel that something was amiss. They also hurried to stand beside Mystic Three, emulating his movements. Bei Feng remained silent, as if he were asleep. He did not seem to have heard their words at all. The more Bei Feng did not say anything, the less the three Mystics dared to utter a sound. As they stood timidly behind Bei Feng, the amount of snow accumulating on their bodies also became more copious. Mystic Three knew that Bei Feng had definitely heard them. However, he was pretending otherwise so as to give them a warning. Two hours passed, but Bei Feng did not exhibit any intentions to get up. The ground was already covered in a thick layer of snow, while the three Mystics resembled a group of snowmen. The three''s expressions were as pale as a sheet of paper, completely devoid of color. Their teeth were chattering furiously too as they strove to endure the cold. The three were at most equivalent to peak Light Jing martial artists, and were not at a point where they were impervious to the cold. The three were very close to their limits after three hours standing in the snow. Finally, Bei Feng stood up unhurriedly. Within the five meter radius of where he had been seating, there was not even a single flake of snow! Something like this could only be done by someone with great cultivation. Generally, Evolved Jing masters could be considered as having a certain degree of immunity towards the cold. Even if the weather was colder, they could still go out wearing a tank top and not feel cold! Of course, there was no need to mention someone like Bei Feng who attained the Xiantian realm with his fleshly body. His blood and Qi were comparable to a dragon''s! As one often said: drop the coarse rope, and you''ll incite them to bad karma. "Sha sha! Bei Feng walked lightly into the room, his shoes creating the slight dragging sound. "Come in." Bei Feng stepped through the door, halted his footsteps and called out in a cold voice, frostier than even the winter''s snow. Chapter 203: Bear Form Style Chapter 203: Bear Form Style Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The three Mystics looked like they had been plucked out of the streets by a savior as they looked up with disbelief. They hurriedly rushed into the villa, furiously rubbing their hands together to warm themselves. "The next time you all mess up, the consequences will not be so simple," Bei Feng said as he glared sternly at the three. Even the most slow-witted Mystic Two nodded his head rapidly as though hed been enlightened. "Alright, go and rest now." Bei Feng dismissed the three with a flick of his hands. In a short moment, the three had fled far away. ''Wanting to gain an initial mastery into the Form and Will Fist martial technique is not a simple matter its simply too profound! However, learning the Bear Form is still rather simple for me.'' Bei Feng thought back to his experiences in the snowy mountain of Tibet as the corner of his mouth rose slightly with a smile. Having spent such a long time learning the movements of the huge bear, it was extremely easy for him to comprehend the Bear Form, causing his speed of learning to increase by leaps and bounds! It was like he had a divine affinity with the Bear Form Style. Without having to break down the texts much, he could already grasp most of the technique with just a brief scan. As everyone knew, the strongest part of a bear is not their paws or their teeth, but their backs! Under a full-strength charge by a bear, some smaller trees could even be forcefully toppled! If such a force was applied onto a normal persons body, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the resulting force would not be less than being hit by a car going at the speed of 100 km/h! Bei Feng walked back out into the yard and looked at the blanket of snow covering it. The snow was still falling relentlessly, and by now, all one could see was a sea of white. Bei Feng took a deep breath and slowly got into a stance. If there was anyone present in this moment, they would feel as if they were looking at a powerful bear awakening from its hibernation! He had already grasped the essence of this Bear Form Style in the short moment that he read through the manual! Every move he made was exactly like the movements of an actual bear, no matter whether it was attacking or defending. Although the movements looked clumsy, each was actually very nimble. Bei Feng lumbered around with bear steps filled with explosive strength. For short distance movements, even he was unsure what kind of speed the steps would display! Most people would find it very difficult to escape from a bear if they met one in the forest. That was because bears were much faster than humans at short distances! "Bam!" "Hou!" Every punch and kick was filled with unstoppable force. All the snowflakes around Bei Feng were torn apart by the violent wind generated by his actions before they could even near him! The area a few meters around him was completely devoid of snow! As he revolved his blood and Qi, the image of a huge bear slowly manifested! The image of the bear appeared rather illusory and unstable, but it gave off an unmistakable aura of pressure! With every round of practice, the illusory bear would become clearer and clearer, until Bei Feng''s entire figure was shrouded within the image of a huge silvery white bear! "Boom!" Bei Feng sent a fist flatly at a 2-meter-tall boulder in the yard! The illusory bear around him mimicked his actions perfectly, striking forward together in tandem with him. The two fists superimposed and merged together as they flew forward with incredible momentum. Bei Feng was still about four, five meters away from the boulder, but it had already shattered into numerous pieces! ''This is what I call a martial technique which can really let me display my strength!'' Bei Feng smiled and nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the destruction he''d caused. The Form and Will Fist martial technique was something that could remain useful for an entire lifetime. Take the Bear Form Style for examplethe strength of this skill would increase or diminish based on the strength of the user. As long as the user''s body grew stronger, the power of the technique would rise as well! "Something feels missing. I can''t seem to bring out the true essence of this technique for some reason... " Bei Feng mumbled as he watched the manifestation of the silvery white bear around him dissipating. Furthermore, the image of the bear he summoned was quite different from normal bears. For this matter, he intended to ask Danxia Zi and see if he knew anything about it. ''Just what species of bear was the Bear Form Style derived from?'' *** Danxia Zi was sitting silently within a pavilion, gazing at the snowy scene beyond the mountainous peak. At that time, soft footsteps sounded behind him as Bei Feng walked over. "What is Fellow Daoist here for?" Danxia Zi smiled as he looked at Bei Feng. "I was practicing the Bear Form Style today, but it felt rather strange, as if there was only the form, but no spirit!" Bei Feng thought for a moment and revealed his query. "Does Fellow Daoist know of the Classic of Mountains and Seas?" Danxia Zi asked unhurriedly as he poured a cup of tea for Bei Feng. "I do, but I haven''t studied it in detail before." Bei Feng shook his head. How many classics and profound literature were there in the world throughout history? It was impossible for him to be familiar with all of them with the bit of time he possessed. "The <> Classic of the Mountains: West; records that ''...another 320 miles west, beyond Mt Bozhong, where the Han waters originate and the Southeast rapids clash with the Northern gently flowing rivers, was an area with peach branches. There lived many rhinoceros, giant bears and large birds''." Danxia Zi recited a passage from the Classic of Mountains and Seas with a light smile. "The Bear Form Style from the Form and Will Fist manual was created based on the Giant Bear? The creatures in the Classic of Mountains and Seas are actually real?" Bei Feng never thought that Danxia Zi would reply with a passage from the Classic of Mountains and Seas. And based on Danxia Zi''s words, he seemed to be saying that the fabled creatures depicted in that literature were all real! "Naturally. Perhaps a few verses in the Classic of Mountains and Seas were slightly exaggerated, but a portion of it is also genuine. Does Fellow Daoist still remember the Great Devils in the Devil Expelling Well?" Danxia Zi asked seriously. "Are you saying that those devils are the actual creatures from the Classic of Mountains and Seas?!" Bei Feng was completely oblivious that such things actually existed. In that case, where had all those formidable creatures disappeared to? "According to the historical records of our Mount Longhu, the last Giant Bear was slain on Mt Xiong around 1,200 years ago!" Danxia Zi replied affirmatively. At the same time, he bade Bei Feng to wait for a moment as he retrieved a set of records about the Giant Bears from his room. About ten minutes later, he reemerged with a scroll similar to a painting scroll. "This is?" Bei Feng could feel that this thing likely held the answer he was looking for! "This is the Giant Bear! It was painted by our 5th generation abbot personally! At the time when the last Giant Bear was slain, the 5th abbot was there as well!" It was unknown what kind of material the painting scroll was made of, but despite the passage of over a thousand years, the paper remained white and spotless. There wasn''t even any damage or marks left by insects! Taking over the scroll, Bei Feng unfurled it slowly. "Hou!" As soon as the painting was unfurled and Bei Feng saw the painting in its entirety, he could not help but take a step backwards. At that moment, an indomitable and dauntless snow white bear appeared in his mind, letting out a resounding roar and shaking his entire mental state! That roar was filled with fearlessness and unyielding might, as well as an arrogance which disdained even the heavens! When luck accrues to a person, even his soul is illuminated. Bei Feng remained rooted to the spot as he replayed the dominating might of the Great Bear repeatedly in his mind. Gradually, a 5-meter-tall image of a powerful Giant Bear began to appear around Bei Feng as his blood and Qi emulated the impression of the Giant Bear in his mind. "This is already the Spirit and Form level for the Bear Form Style!" Danxia Zi''s face changed instantly as he shot backwards with haste. The Bei Feng in this state was simply too dangerous. Even the most casual punch or kick would not be something that he could endure easily! Bei Feng finally understood what was missing in his understanding of the Bear Form Style. What it lacked was fearlessness and unyielding might, and the arrogance to wish to dominate everything underneath the heavens! At this moment, a strange phenomenon appeared on the bear manifestation around him. A pair of small, palm-sized wings began to grow out of the back of the bear. Its empty, lifeless eyes also lit up with spirit! Chapter 204: Spirit and Form! Chapter 204: Spirit and Form! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Hou!" An extremely realistic roar rumbled through the mountain peak like a thunder blast, causing everyone nearby to look up with shock. A blast of Qi shot upwards into the clouds, scattering all the snowflakes in its path! Bei Feng opened his eyes and spat out a breath which was as sharp as a sword. At the same time, a piece of leaf which was falling from the tree in the yard happened to fall right into the path of the burst of Qi, and was disintegrated into powder in an instant! "Boom, rumble!" Peals of thunderous sounds echoed out continuously from Bei Feng''s body as a massive amount of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi surged towards him, filling all his cells! ''Is he breaking through again?!'' Danxia Zi looked at him with aghast. The number of people who had broken through to the Xiantian level with their fleshly body was simply too few. At the very least, there was none who appeared in Mount Longhu for the past 500 years. As such, he was also unsure about the current situationwhether or not Bei Feng was achieving a breakthrough. Even so, he was certain of one thing. Bei Feng had taken yet another step forward! The thunderous rumblings continued echoing out atop Mount Longhu, causing a bunch of Evolved Jing elders to rush over in a panic. However, they were all sent away by Danxia Zi to prevent them from disrupting Bei Feng''s cultivation. "Hou!" The rumbling sounds drew lighter as time passed, and Bei Feng''s eyes finally snapped open as a long roar burst forth from his throat! The roar was exactly like that of a bear, and the sound of it lingered in the air for a long time without dissipating. "Congratulations Fellow Daoist! Fellow Daoist''s talent truly makes one gasp with admiration!" Those were Danxia Zi''s heartfelt words. He truly felt that Bei Feng''s rate of improvement was too monstrous! "I still have to thank Fellow Daoist for your help." Bei Feng clasped his hands gratefully. If not for Danxia Zi''s insights and the painting of the Giant Bear, he would not have grasped the complete Form and Will Bear Form Style so quickly. After making some more small talk, Bei Feng bade his farewell, and Danxia Zi also nodded his head in understanding. Bei Feng tapped his feet against the ground lightly, leaving a bowl sized hole on the ground as he disappeared into the distance. Back in his room, Bei Feng inserted his perception inwards and examined his physique to determine the results of his breakthrough. After about ten minutes, he finally retracted his mental power. The most obvious thing was that his blood and Qi had increased by about 30 percent! Only now was Bei Feng finally able to say that he was a true early stage Xiantian martial artist! Previously, he may have appeared to be a Xiantian Lord on the surface. But now, the bonds between his muscles were strengthened and even his bones had become harder. The increased density was like the difference between cotton and steel. There was a vast difference in its essence! Even his skeleton was stronger and every bone had a jade-like luster to it. The bear represented power after all, while the Form and Will Fist manual was an internal martial technique which emphasized on cultivating and projecting internal strength outwards instead of gathering and relying on external forces. "Gru, gru!" Bei Feng''s stomach was growling again. The strengthening of the body couldn''t be done without proper nutrition. And where would all the nutrition come from? Right now, the only way was through the consumption of large amounts of high-energy food! After requesting another young Daoist to bring in a bowl of sauce, Bei Feng took out a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, cut it into thin slices and began eating it directly. Only after a huge chunk of around 20 jin of meat entered his stomach did Bei Feng feel his hunger alleviating. As Bei Feng''s body grew stronger, his requirements with regards to food had grown as well. Right now, even under normal circumstances, he would still need to eat at least 7 to 8 jin of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat to feel satisfied. Having eaten and drunk to his fill, Bei Feng lay down on his bed and fell asleep. Waves of energy constantly rose out of his stomach, flowing to every part of his body that needed it. As daylight fell upon the earth, the precipitation had also come to a stop. Pushing open the door to the yard, one could only see a blanket of white. The dried leaves on the trees had also fallen off completely and were strewn messily all over the ground. The normally peaceful Mount Longhu had started to get more lively as a large group of guests arrived. Numerous luxurious cars rolled into the parking lot, quickly filling it up and extending into a long line along both sides of the road. A few passerby even snapped a few pictures of this scene and uploaded it onto the internet, triggering a wave of interest. "Brother Wu, you''re here so early? Is that your granddaughter? She really grew up to be beautiful!" "Haha, aren''t you here early as well? This person is Uncle Fu, he carried you before when you were young." Two middle-aged men looked at each other for a good moment as they stepped out of their respective cars before walking up with a laugh. Wu Yunshan gestured at the other man before him and introduced him. "Hello, Uncle Fu." Wu Yuqi smiled sweetly in greeting. "Good, good, what a sensible girl. She''s unlike that useless brat of mine. I don''t even know where he ran off to the moment he got off the car." Fu Jie Sheng smiled bitterly as he shook his head. Following that, he joined up with the people from the Wu family and headed up the mountain together. Today was the inauguration day for the new abbot of Mount Longhu. Thus, all the influential clans and families of Jiangbei had rushed over. However, not everybody was eligible to enter Mount Longhu. Only those clans with Evolved Jing masters were allowed entry. Furthermore, they could at most bring two other people with them. Even so, the number of people gathered around the mountain foot was so big that one would wonder if Mount Longhu could accommodate them all. "Damn brat, where the hell have you run off to? Didn''t I tell you that we''re going to Mount Longhu today? Hurry up and get your butt here immediately!" Su Lin scolded as soon as the call connected. That wastrel of a son only knew how to fool around with women all day long. Why can''t he learn to work and play with women at the same time, not neglecting either side like him? "Dad, you''re at Mount Longhu already?" Su Bai answered with a shudder as he thought back to the nightmarish day yesterday. After Bei Feng and the young Daoist left, he had suffered quite a great deal at Mount Longhu. The two girls were still better off, but he was quite literally chucked out of the mountain. "Come here right away and wait for me at the entrance!" Su Lin hollered into the phone. "I''ll be right there!" Su Bai hurriedly stumbled out of bed and pulled on his clothes. ''Mount Longhu? I''ll see if you still dare to treat me so roughly this time now that my dad is here!'' Su Bai gritted his teeth with anger as he got into his car which had been fixed and sent over. "Eh? Why are there so many luxurious cars here today?" Su Bai thought aloud with puzzlement as he drove down the road in his Porsche. With just a brief scan of his surroundings, he could already see at least five, six super cars like Lamborghini and Ferrari speeding past him. Even Su Bai felt somewhat envious in his heart. "What''re they all driving so quickly for? Are you in a rush to get reincarnated?! I''ll ram all you bastards to death!" Su Bai cursed lowly as he stepped on the gas. But as he looked at his speedometer, he nearly puked a mouthful of blood in exasperation. He was already driving at 180 km/h, but he was still left eating the dust of those super cars. About ten minutes later, Su Bai finally reached the entrance of Mount Longhu. Seeing the carpark completely packed with luxurious cars, he could only stop his car along the road. ''What is going on today? Is some illustrious character holding an event at Mount Longhu? But what the hell are these old grandpas and grannies here for?'' Su Bai looked around in confusion as he walked towards the waiting Su Lin. "Dad!" Su Bai saw two figures walking towards him and he hurriedly went forward and called out respectfully. With regards to his father, Su Bai still retained quite a bit of fear. He did not dare to behave too insolently before Su Lin. "En, you came on time this time. What happened to your face?" Su Lin revealed a rare smile as he looked at Su Bai. But seeing that the brat''s face was a little swollen, he could not help but to ask. "I was hit by an unruly civilian." Su Bai felt extremely annoyed as soon as this topic came up. At that moment, he could only grit his teeth and reply with a wronged expression. "We''ll talk about this when we return. We''ll wait for the Province Governor to arrive first. This time, if I didn''t happen to be posted at Lingxi city, the job would not have been given to me." Without waiting for Su Bai to continue speaking, Su Lin moved over to the entrance and continued waiting patiently. Su Bai felt some shock in his heart as he pondered. Which esteemed person was on the mountain that even the Province Governor had come personally? Time passed slowly and although it was not snowing anymore, the weather was exceptionally chilly. After standing outside for half an hour, the three already felt their limbs going numb. Chapter 205: Gathering At Mount Longhu Chapter 205: Gathering At Mount Longhu Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A black sedan cruised down the road silently and without any fanfare. Including the driver, there were only three people inside. The car looked extremely ordinary apart from the police license plates on its front and back. In actuality, it was actually a super machine built with bulletproof materials! A middle-aged man sat in the backseat with his eyes closed. Even doing nothing, he emanated an air of authority. Beside him was a 50-something-year-old elderly man. What nobody knew was that within this seemingly ordinary sedan was the Province Governor of Jiangbei, Governor Ming Shi Li! Fortunately, the license plate laws were more flexible nowadays. Otherwise, the car would be easily recognized with a single glance. In that case, they would be easy targets for people with sinister intentions. Although he was maintaining a stern expression right now, Ming Shi Li was feeling rather happy in his heart. He would finally be able to see his son again soon. He was usually buried in work all year long, and would at most get to see this cute son of his about two, three times a year. His wife had passed away early and Ming Ze was also born with a weak and sickly constitution. Fortunately, a Daoist master from Mount Longhu who was passing by helped to treat Ming Ze. Otherwise, the boy would have probably passed away long ago. ''The reason Ming Ze''s was born with congenital blood and Qi deficiency was because his mother died while she was still pregnant with him. At that time, everyone was estimating that the boy would not live past his eighth birthday. However, he was still snatched from the jaws of death by the Daoist master.'' Ming Shi Li pondered silently. It was true that Ming Ze''s mother had died even before he was born. Ming Ze was removed from his mother''s body through an emergency caesarean delivery. The ten months pregnancy period was not completed, but the child was already taken out. Although he managed to survive, he inevitably suffered from congenital blood and Qi deficiency and low immune system. [1] Thinking to this point, Ming Shi Li clenched his fists tightly until his fingers turned white. "Calm down." A plain voice sounded out in his ear, sweeping away the savage look on Ming Shi Li''s face. Finally, his body began to relax gradually until he slumped weakly against the seat. "Did you think of that matter again?" the elderly man seated beside him opened his eyes and asked. His wrinkly eyes carried a kind of calmness as though they had seen through the vicissitudes of life. "Those scumbag drug dealers... as long as I''m alive, I will never stop going after them!" Ming Shi Li said with gritted teeth. Ten years ago, he became the target of revenge after he took down a drug base. By rights, he should have been dead long ago... but his wife had taken the bullet for him, allowing him to live until now. Only at times like these would the normally calm and gentle Province Governor display such a side to him. "Ai, the past is already in the past. If it were not for me staying by your side all these years, you''d have already died countless times. Ming Ze is also coming back in two years'' time. Do you really want to drag such a kind child into this mess as well? You''ve already done enough all these years... it''s time to let it go." The elderly man shook his head lightly. As long as there were humans living together, the underground world would exist. It was impossible to completely eradicate evil. "Father, I will put down this burden one day, but it''s not now." Ming Shi Li was very resolute with his decision. After saying that, he refused to continue the topic. "They''re here!" "To have the esteemed governor come here personally, this humble city is truly honored by your presence!" Seeing an old man and a middle-aged walking over, Su Lin hurriedly ran up and greeted them. To say that Su Lin was a local official was not a false statement. "En, I''ve troubled Mayor Su and caused you to wait; come, let''s go in." Ming Shi Li smiled amiably. There was no sign of arrogance on his face at all, and there was no way to tell that he was the same person who was in the car a moment ago. After having their identities verified, the group of five proceeded up the mountain under the lead of an Evolved Jing master from Mount Longhu. *** Bei Feng was wrecking his brains, thinking about what sort of gift he should present for this occasion to thank Mount Longhu for being such great hosts. The vibes he got from Mount Longhu were pretty not bad, but as to what gifts to present for such an occasion was not an easy choice. Gifting some Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was out of the question, and the Dragon Scale and other treasures were all in his villa at the moment. "I got it!" Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as he retrieved a jade box from his spatial ring. Just the box alone had an extraordinary value. Within it was a stalk of Grade 2 Natural Treasure, the Mutated Thousand Year Ginseng! This herb was something he''d obtained back at the underground cavern. He hadn''t consumed it at that time, and it was thus left until now. As such, this herb was just right as a favor done at little cost. Even so, the value of this gift was not low at all. This stalk of ginseng had endured a millennium of wind and frost, causing its medicinal energy to be extremely stable. It was most suited to be consumed before or after breaking through to a higher cultivation realm as it could help to solidify one''s cultivation very quickly. It was about 11 a.m, and Mount Longhu was already filled with people. The grand feast was laid all through the entire Daoist Master Halls. Bei Feng was personally escorted to a a grand hall nearby to sit. As he expected, the incoming abbot was Nan Yang. If they were living in the warring days of the past, the Temple would definitely have chosen Qian Jun as the abbot. The entire process of passing the abbot position was complicated and boring, but the solemnity of the ceremony was such that there was no sound at all among the crowd. Even Bei Feng was fully engrossed in the whole thing. The ceremony retained its solemn and sacred customs from more than a thousand year ago. When Danxia Zi passed the Vast Sun Disk formally to Nan Yang, it signified that Nan Yang had become the 41st Abot of Mount Longhu! The reason why he was not referred to as Heavenly Master was because unless one possessed the strength to break through the heavens, they were unworthy to be called a Master! Throughout the nearly 2,000 years of Mount Longhu''s history, those who earned the title Heavenly Master were less than the number of fingers on one''s hands! For this ceremony, those who were eligible to come and watch were at least of the Peak Evolved Jing realm. There were even a few among the crowd whose cultivation was unfathomable. Those were definitely Xiantian Lords! Bei Feng''s gift had already been passed over long ago, causing Danxia Zi to gasp aloud. This gift was simply too valuable! With the thinning of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi, many of the usual precious spirit herbs had dried up and died. Right now, this stalk of thousand year old spirit ginseng was worth several cities in value! Bei Feng did not seem to mind at all. To the current him, the spirit ginseng was the equivalent of chicken ribs. It was not useful to him all! By the time all the nitty gritty details were settled, it was already 1 p.m. "Dong! Dong!" The weather-exposed thousand-year-old ancient bell atop the mountain rang deeply, causing all who heard it to feel their heart and spirit calming down. After the tolling of the bell, numerous dishes of nutritious herbal food were brought over. At the same time, the intoxicating aroma of well-aged wine wafted out. Although Mount Longhu was a Daoist Sect, they did not prohibit the consumption of wine and meat. Martial Practitioners required large amounts of energy for their cultivation, and most of that energy came from food. If they still stuck to a vegetarian diet, there was no way to satisfy the amount of energy needed by their bodies. In that case, there''s no point in talking about cultivation! They couldn''t possibly eat spirit herbs and precious ginseng for every meal, right? Where would the Temple find enough money to sustain such a crazy expenditure? The place Bei Feng was sitting at did not have many people. There were only a few tens of short tables and mats. Everyone was sitting cross-legged beside their table. One thing worthy of mention was that Ming Shi Li was among those few people sharing Bei Feng''s hall. Beside him was Ming Shi Li''s father-in-law, a person known as Mixed Yuan Palm''s Kong Yuan Quan! Almost everyone at this ceremony were peak Evolved Jing masters. These people were all the overlords of their respective regions. If these people came together, they had enough power to take over the entire Jiangbei region! Any random kicks of theirs could cause an earthquake! Very quickly, numerous bowls of amber-colored wine were brought in, causing the air to smell exceptionally fragrant. The food that followed next was all made with carefully balanced tonic bases which were very beneficial to even Evolved Jing masters. Most of the people in the hall knew each other, and they would join up with each other for a chat. Very soon, Bei Feng was left sitting all by his lonesome self again. [1]: ED/N: The ten months part is some expression called ʮ»̥ or 10 months of gestation, but I don''t rly know anything about it. I know that 10-month pregnancy is possible if very rare, at least for the Caucasian race... in this case, it is also perhaps possible that the pregnancy was lengthened as a medical process to heal the kid in the womb. Chapter 206: Using Ones Neck To Strike Against A Knifes Edge Chapter 206: Using One''s Neck To Strike Against A Knife''s Edge Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Fortunately, Danxia Zi was a pretty good host, and he would come over and accompany Bei Feng from time to time. As for Ming Shi Li, he missed his son terribly and couldn''t wait to leave the hall. In addition, the amount of medicinal energy in each dish was too strong. For an ordinary person like him who''d never come into contact with martial arts, he could not stomach much of the food as well. Thus, after exchanging some pleasantries with Danxia Zi, he quickly left the hall. "Son, is it tiring on the mountain? Did anyone bully you?" Ming Shi Li spotted Ming Ze who was busy sweeping the grounds, immediately after walking out of the hall. After speaking with another middle-aged Daoist, Ming Ze put away his broom and walked over. Seeing Ming Ze after such a long time, there were many things that Ming Shi Li wanted to say. However, he only managed to utter two sentences in the end. "No, the senior brothers treat me really well." Ming Ze wiped the perspiration off his forehead and replied lightly. This father of his still felt a little foreign to him. After all, he only saw him a few times a year. "It''s good if there''s nothing wrong. Two more years and after your body''s completely recovered, father will bring you home." Ming Shi Li felt his heart aching and his nose turned a little sour. The father and son duo sat down on a bench under a tree and chatted about their lives. Mostly, it was Ming Ze chattering away while Ming Shi Li listened attentively. He would only open his mouth from time. "Governor, so it turns out that you''re sitting out here... I''ve finally found you! Those people are really crass to start eating without waiting for you." Su Lin ran over, huffing and puffing, sounding quite unhappy as he complained about the people in the hall. At the same time, he was hoping to kiss up to Ming Shi Li. Of course, the young Daoist beside him was completely ignored. The fact that Ming Shi Li hated drug dealers was a fact that everyone knew about. But another thing he was well known for was that he liked to walk around and get to know the commoners. Ming Shi Li frowned lightly as he watched Su Lin approach. Was this person blind? Didn''t he see him chatting with his son? Actually, he''d wronged Su Lin slightly. Who would be able to guess that the son of a lofty Province Governor would actually be a monk on Mount Longhu?! "Don''t worry, I''ve already eaten. If there''s nothing else, you can go and enjoy yourself," Ming Shi Li reined in his annoyance and said. His meaning was simple. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing important! "Eh?! Governor, you need to stay away from that little Daoist! That fellow likes to beat people up; even I''ve been hit by him before!" Su Bai who was following behind gasped aloud and rubbed his eyes with disbelief as soon as he saw the young Daoist. His gaze grew so ferocious it was like he would spout fire from his eyes at any moment. Even the swell on his face which had recovered a little began to throb with pain again. "Barren mountains and unruly waters indeed abound with bandits. Dad, the wound on my face was caused by this little Daoist!" Su Bai pointed at the swell on his face with an aggrieved tone. If this sentence were to spread outside, it would certainly cause a large number of people to laugh themselves to death. The Mount Longhu which was described as having waters as clear as jade and where tigers and dragons dwell; a land of fortune and blessings; the natural land for immortals... was actually being referred to as ''barren mountains and unruly waters!'' "Is there a misunderstanding here?" Ming Shi Li''s face darkened. His son had an extremely mild character, and it was already good that he wasn''t bullied by others. How was it possible that he would hit someone first? "It was definitely this little bastard who hit me! Actually claiming to be a peaceful Daoist, he does not place things like rules in his eyes at all! In my opinion, this little bastard should be be thrown into the juvenile detention center!" Su Lin''s attention was placed on his son, so how would he notice the stormy expression on Ming Shi Li''s face? Hearing Su Bai calling his son a little bastard with every sentence, what did he take him for?! "Little fellow, have you forgotten what I taught you already?" Before Ming Shi Li could blow his top, a light voice similar to that of a persistent ghost''s drifted over from behind him, right into the ears of Ming Ze. Ming Shi Li turned around to see a white-clad youth stepping through the snow towards them. With just a couple steps, he had already arrived beside them, stroking the head of Daoist Ming Ze. "Kind people are easily bullied, just like how heavy loads are loaded onto a willing horse. Every time you meet people like them who keep trying to climb over your head, there''s no need to waste words on them. Just beat them up first." The white-clad youth was naturally Bei Feng. He''d come out for a stroll, and was lucky enough to bump into the current situation. "Virtuous Sir!" The young Daoist was actually quite happy to see Bei Feng. After taking the advice, he did not hesitate any further. Kicking firmly against the ground, he leapt up like a tiger and arrived before Su Bai in an instant. Su Bai was at the climax of his scolding when he saw a small fist appear before his eyes. "AH!" The same fist, with the same strength, landing on the exact same area. With just a single fist, Su Bai was sent tumbling to the ground by the young Daoist in a manner similar to the last time. This time however, he opened his mouth and spat out pieces of a few blood-stained teeth. Su Bai felt like his mouth had become a lot more airy all of a sudden, causing him to scramble up in a hurry to hide behind Su Lin. Ming Shi Li felt rather conflicted in his heart. Although he had just witnessed his child assaulting someone else, he did not feel angry at all. That was such a well-deserved beating! But what made him feel the most depressed was that his own kid''s eyes had lighted up on seeing Bei Feng, as if he''d just saw his backing. This was like how a schoolboy would look if he was fighting against another child, and his dad showed up. Then, the reliable dad would tell him not to worry, to hit whoever dares to bully him. Do not fear, for your father has your back! "Dad, you saw it for yourself! This little bastard is completely lawless! He even dares to hit people in front of you and the governor!" Su Bai looked like he was going crazy as he shouted. "Continue beating." Bei Feng''s expression was as calm as a still pond. There wasn''t even the slightest ripple on his face as he egged the boy on. "I shall see who dares!" Su Lin stood out and pointed at Bei Feng fiercely. "You are actually instigating an under-aged youth to commit assault? Do you believe that I won''t drag you to the police station for this?!" "Little fellow, continue doing your thing. If he dares to block your way, beat him up as well." Bei Feng smirked. If it was in the past, he might have felt some apprehension with regard to the law. But at this point, the number of people he''d killed with his own hands was quite plentiful too. His will and determination had become as steady as a boulder. "Stop right now! I''m the vice mayor of Lingxi City! The entire Lingxi City is under my jurisdiction. Mere commoners like you dare to behave so lawlessly? Are you trying to assault a government official?! Jiangbei''s Governor is also sitting over there. Are you still going to behave in such an unrestrained manner?!" One had to admit that Su Lin''s mouth was truly powerful. It was little wonder that he was sent to escort Ming Shi Li. Hearing the two words Jiangbei Governor, Bei Feng''s eyebrows lifted slightly with surprise. Thereafter, a playful smile appeared on his face. It looks like there''ll be a good show to watch this time. ''If I hadn''t remembered wrongly, this child previously said that his father is the Province Governor. Interesting!'' Bei Feng felt a sudden urge to burst out with laughter. Wanting to teach a lesson to the boy in front of his father, even using their official post as a way to suppress and threaten others. Finally, they even managed to drag the boy''s father into the picture forcefully. Seeing that the two had become quiet all of a sudden, Su Lin became even more smug. Those two were obviously frightened. From his perspective, the mere presence of a vice mayor and province governor was already more than enough to suppress these two hooligans. "I wonder what kind of a father raised this sort of child! How can someone be allowed to pick up such violent tendencies at such a young age?" Su Lin smiled smugly as he puffed his chest out. "It''s me!" Ming Shi Li whose face was as black as the bottom of a wok stood up and growled. "Governor, what did you say?" Su Lin had also just reached the climax of his righteous speech when he was cut off. "I said that the father of this child is me!" Ming Shi Li stood forward and enunciated word by word. "AHH?!" Su Lin gasped aloud as he took one step back. He hadn''t noticed it before, but now that he looked at them, he felt that Ming Shi Li and the young monk truly looked quite alike. "How can this be?! That little bastard was actually telling the truth?!" Su Bai felt like he was about to faint on the spot. A situation like this... how was this comparable to kicking into a steel plate? This was them using their necks to strike against a knife''s edge! Chapter 207: Ming Shi Lis Calculations Chapter 207: Ming Shi Li''s Calculations Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The Su father and son were on the verge of tears. Bloody hell, this was too unexpected! "Governor, this entire thing is a huge misunderstanding!" Su Lin hurriedly changed his tune. He felt like his chest was about to explode whenever he thought back to how his son used the words ''little bastard'' in every sentence earlier. If the governor''s son was a little bastard, what does that make the governor? If the governor took this against him and decided to make things difficult for him, he would certainly suffer in the future. The fact was that his deeds as a government official were not clean, and would definitely not be able to withstand an inspection. He would be in huge trouble if he became targeted by a sudden inspection. Ming Shi Li remained expressionless, but he''d already imprinted these two idiots into his mind. "Young man, it''s not your turn yet to teach my son!" Ming Shi Li turned around and said coldly. "What happened here?" Yang Can rushed over. The din here had been noticed by another young Daoist who ran off to inform Yang Can. As everyone here today were important guests, the young Daoist could not make any decisions on his own. As he saw Bei Feng and Su Bai who was hiding behind Su Lin, Yang Can did not know if he should be laughing or crying. Was this youth teaching his disciple to beat others up again? "Elder." "Master! The Xiantian Lord is teaching me personally." Ming Ze ran over obediently and bowed respectfully as soon as he Yang Can arrive. Ming Shi Li also clasped his fists solemnly in greeting. He was actually very familiar with Yang Can. This Daoist had a deep cultivation, and was also the person who saved Ming Ze. Thus, he was a benefactor of the Ming family. "En." Yang Can nodded indifferently, showing no signs of wanting to butter up to Ming Shi Li. Yang Can did not bother too much about Ming Shi Li. Instead, he walked towards Bei Feng. As a half step Xiantian expert and with the backing of Mount Longhu, he still had that bit of confidence. "Greetings, sovereign. It seems that sovereign is in a pretty good mood today. Instead of eating in the hall, you''ve come out here specially to instruct young Ming Ze. This is the good fortune of the child," Yang Cang walked up to Bei Feng and bowed politely as he said in a roundabout way. "I''ve already eaten... I''ve simply come out for a walk when I saw the father and son duo bullying the boy. Let''s just say that I didn''t like the sight of it." Bei Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. How was it that he was caught in the act every single time he was playing the devil? ''Why is the elder calling that young man a sovereign? And he seems rather respectful as well? It should be my misconception...'' As he was standing a distance apart from Bei Feng, he could only catch a few words like sovereign and such. Seeing Yang Can''s uncanny politeness, he could not help but to make some wild guesses in his mind. "The two of you can go down the mountain by yourselves." Evolved Jing masters all had pretty good memories. Seeing Su Bai''s pathetic expression, he could not help but feel the corner of his lips twitch a little. Without question, he had certainly been hit by his little disciple again. Su Lin was feeling extremely aggrieved. No matter what, he was still a vice mayor! How come everybody that appeared could slight him and step on him beneath their feet so easily?! "My father is the vice mayor of this city! If you dare to chase us away, we''ll make sure to send someone to seal up your broken mountain tomorrow!" Seeing Su Bai who was still shouting angrily with a mouthful of blood, Yang Can could not help but to laugh aloud. "Ming Ze, what did the sovereign teach you? Just follow his instructions. No matter what happens, you have the sovereign to back you up! This type of treatment is something that can only be found by luck and not sought for!" Ming Ze''s eyes lit up with excitement. Without any further hesitation, he ran forward and began pummeling Su Bai with his little fists. Soon, a series of incredibly wretched cries rang out through the mountain, growing louder with every hit. Even Ming Shi Li could feel his face cramping up upon the sight. This little brat was really merciless with his strikes! Every hit was actually aimed at the face! ''Who is that strange youth?! Didn''t they say that Daoists were all peaceful people? How come these two have such volatile tempers?'' Wouldn''t his cute son turn into a brute if he stayed in such an environment for too long? Ming Shi Li felt a wave of worry surface in his heart. However, he did not speak out to stop him. Those two people really did deserve a beating. And because of his status, it was inappropriate for him to say anything much. Su Lin stood grimly by the side as he watched his son enduring a beating. ''Who allowed this d*mn brat mouth off without thinking? It''s also good to let the governor vent his anger with this beating...'' By the time Ming Ze was done, Su Bai''s originally handsome face had turned into a pig''s head. "Don''t mention that your father is the vice mayor. The governor is right here. You can try asking the governor if even he dares to seal my Mount Longhu! Senseless idiots. Get lost!" Yang Can remarked coldly as his eyes swiveled to look at the pig-headed Su Bai. If it wasn''t a joyous occasion for Mount Longhu today, those two would not be allowed to leave so easily. "Right, help me tell Danxia Zi that I''ll be making a move first. If I have the time, I''ll come and pay Mount Longhu another visit," Bei Feng looked at Yang Can and said with a warm smile. Without waiting for Yang Can to reply, he stepped off lightly with his foot and disappeared from the spot. In an instant, Bei Feng appeared tens of meters away. With a few more steps, he completely disappeared from the area. "Elder, that person is... ?" Ming Shi Li widened his eyes with shock. That young man was actually a powerful expert! His father was already advanced in age, and Ming Shi Li did not wish to burden the old man any further. However, he also needed a strong bodyguard by his side. From what he saw, that young man was extremely suitable! Seeing Ming Shi Li gazing over at the direction which Bei Feng left, Yang Can chuckled and said, "Perish the thought. You won''t be able to afford him." He could not be clearer about the thoughts running through that fellow''s mind. Ming Shi Li had wanted to recruit him many times, but was rejected firmly every time. "How would I know if I don''t try? I don''t believe that a stalk of Thousand Year Huang Jing would not be enough to move him!" Ming Shi Li was still rather confident about his chances as he said assuredly. "Haha, you should just keep that Thousand Year Huang Jing for Ming Ze instead. Wanting to move a Xiantian Lord with a stalk of Thousand Year Huang Jing? Do you intend to hire him for a few years or a few decades?" Yang Can laughed aloud and asked with interest. "Five years! I just need him to protect me for five years and it''ll be enough. As for Ming Ze, I''ll be glad as long as he could grow up happy and healthily." Ming Shi Li said heavily. At the same time, he felt that Yang Can was looking at him with a strange expression. "Let me just tell you this. A stalk of Thousand Year Huang Jing would probably only be enough to invite that young sovereign to help you a single time. Furthermore, you need to have some kind of friendship with him beforehand. Otherwise, the greater probability is that you''ll be thrown out of the door before you even get to meet him!" Yang Can shook his head lightly. Wanting to obtain the protection of a Xiantian Lord for five years with just a stalk of Thousand Year Huang Jing? What kind of a joke was that? If there was such a good deal in the world, he would also hire a Xiantian Lord to follow him around. "How can that be?! Could it be that even such an offer would not be enough to move him? This is a Thousand Year Huang Jing which was extremely rare in the world!" Ming Shi Li bumbled with disbelief, as if he was unwilling to accept the reality. A stalk of Thousand Year Huang Jing was a valuable treasure with huge demands but no supply! Even Evolved Jing masters would find this treasure very useful! Truthfully, even Yang Can felt somewhat moved by Ming Shi Li''s offer. If the requested period of protection was not so long and if he was not in the midst of trying to break through to the Xiantian realm, he might have agreed to the terms himself. "Go back and ask Fellow Daoist Kong what a Xiantian Lord is, and you''ll understand." Yang Can shook his head and left, not intending to bother the father and son from catching up. ''If it was just a regular Xiantian Lord, perhaps they might agree to act once for Ming Shi Li for the sake of the Thousand Year Huang Jing. However, that youth was not just a regular Xiantian Lord! That was a person who was able to kill Xiantian Lords with a single sword strike! Furthermore, the other party did not lack that stalk of spirit herb!'' Yang Can thought silently. One had to know that the most expensive gift their Mount Longhu had received this time was Bei Feng''s Thousand Year Frost Ginseng! Not all spirit herbs above a thousand year were Grade 2 treasures. Take the Huang Jing for example. Despite being a thousand year old spirit herb, it was only at Grade 1. If the other party could take out a Grade 2 treasure so casually as a gift, would he even spare a look at a measly Thousand Year Huang Jing? Chapter 208: Insatiable and Black Holes Transformation Chapter 208: Insatiable and Black Hole''s Transformation Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng brought the Mystics with him and departed from the mountain, quickly disappearing into the curtain of snow. As for Ming Shi Li, he resumed chatting with Ming Ze for a long time. After some time, Kong Yuan Quan also came over, having eaten his fill. "Grandpa!" Ming Ze called out respectfully. "En. Ming Ze, you must study cultivation properly with your master, understood? When your body has completely recovered two years later, we will bring you home," Kong Yuan Quan placed a hand on Ming Ze''s head and said with some heaviness in his tone. "Father, what kind of realm is a Xiantian Lord in? Are they more powerful than you?" Although Ming Shi Li had been advised by Yang Can, he still held some hope in his heart. "A Xiantian Lord? Those are existences who can move the Ling Qi of Heaven and Earth with the power in their bodies. During the era of cold weapons, a single Xiantian Lord could easily fight against an army of thousands. Their martial prowess can be said to be divine, and they are experts with a lifespan of 200 years!" Kong Yuan Quan sighed lightly as he replied. If only he hadn''t suffered that injury, he might have had a chance to ascend to that sovereign realm. "So powerful?!" Although Ming Shi Li was not a person of the martial world, he still had a certain amount of understanding of it. Hearing Kong Yuan Quan''s words, he still could not believe something like that. How could a human live for such a long time? ''Since ancient times, it''s rare to see a man seventy years of age.'' This saying summarized the average lifespan of the human race. The living standards of people in the past were poor, and hygiene and medical conditions were lacking, making it a huge ordeal to survive till 70 years old. That was how the saying came about. But although the human race had advanced as a civilization and medical research had improved, how many people could really live past one hundred years? Now, according to Kong Yuan Quan, one could live for two hundred years upon breaking through to the Xiantian realm?! Taking a regular person who managed to live till the ripe old age of one hundred for comparison, the Xiantian Lord had the equivalence of an extra lifetime! "That''s right! Virtuous Sir is really powerful! A few days ago, two Xiantian foreigners came to challenge Mount Longhu, hoping to take away our Dragon Tiger Pills. But both of them were slain by Virtuous Sir on the spot with just one sword strike each!" Ming Ze quibbled excitedly. It was obvious from his tone that he really idolized Bei Feng. "What? Such a thing actually happened?!" Kong Yuan Quan''s jaws dropped with amazement. He didn''t think that such a huge event had actually happened here. That was two Xiantian Lords! How were they killed just like that? "Ai." Hearing Ming Ze''s words, Ming Shi Li sighed lightly in response. He didn''t have too great a reaction, since he''d never actually seen Xiantian Lords in action before. Thus, he had no idea how strong they were! The reason he sighed was out of regret. It seemed like his chance to recruit Bei Feng was completely gone. *** Bei Feng and the other Mystics were finally on the way home on a plane from Changnan. In just a few hours, they landed at Fuzhou. After that, they switched to the high-speed rail and reached Qingcheng before long. Bei Feng took out a huge slab of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon Meat and passed it to Mystic One and the rest. Based on the current state of their bodies, this piece of about 100 jin meat should be enough to last the nine of them for two to three months. At the same time, he instructed Mystic One, Two, and Three to pass the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique to the rest. With the added supplement from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, the strength of the entire group should soar rapidly in a short time! Right now, the Mystics'' mental power were not even comparable to a pill apprentice''s. Even if he wanted to pass the alchemy jade tablet to them, they would be able to unlock it. Apart from that, the usage requirements for the Dragon Tiger Pills were pretty high as well. One must be an Evolved Jing master before they can consume it. If he were to pass them the pills now, they would not dare to consume it either. Swallowing the Dragon Tiger Pill with their current cultivation would only result in a single outcomeexploding from the inside out! After sending all the Mystics away, Bei Feng finally found the chance to lie down on his recliner and bask in the warm rays of the sun. ''I''ve already mastered the Bear Form Style. The next most suitable style should undoubtedly be the Eagle Form Style. The combination of the two could form a killer techniqueEagle Bear Piercing The Skies!'' Bei Feng was not really lazing around without doing anything. Although he was lying on the recliner with a blank expression, he was actually considering the different styles in the Form and Will Fist Manual. Currently, his greatest priority should be his own cultivation. However, he could not fall behind with regards to martial techniques. The Form and Will Fist Manual contained a total of twelve styles. Each style was already sufficient for others to train for a lifetime! Although Bei Feng was rather well versed with the Bear Form Style currently, he was still quite a distance away from truly achieving grand completion in the technique! Right now, he could be considered to have just stepped into the Spirit and Form level. The distance to completely mastering it was still a distance, not to mention raising the technique to the next level. The information about the Eagle Form Style appeared in Bei Feng''s mind. He sank his perception inwards and began examining it. By the time he came around, it was already dark. Bei Feng had just consolidated his Xiantian strength not long ago, so the amount of energy his body needed was quite humongous. All the cells and muscles in his body needed the support of large amounts of energy to grow stronger. "Ci!" Large amounts of tissue-thin sliced Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat were thrown into the wok, giving off a sizzling sound as they came in contact with the hot wok. While it was still cooking, a bunch of tender snow pea shoots was added with some previously prepared broth into the wok. After that, Bei Feng sprinkled a layer of dried chili powder in. With a splash of the oil from the broth, an overpowering burst of spicy and oily fragrance mixed with the fresh smell of fish rose out of the wok, assailing Bei Feng''s nose. A pot of Spicy Sliced Fish Soup was finished, freshly out of the wok. The tempting smell spread through the entire villa. At the same time, two huge, incomparably ferocious-looking dogs were lying on the floor outside of the kitchen listlessly, looking up at Bei Feng once in a while with pitiful eyes. Their normal playful antics had ceased, causing Bei Feng to look at them strangely, not sure if he should be feeling glad or shocked. Bei Feng probed them with his mental power and found out that although the two fellows looked like they had fallen sick, the blood and Qi within their bodies were extremely boisterous. The amount of energy in their bodies did not seem inferior to peak Light Jing experts! Even though the most nutritious part of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was their blood, followed by their meat, and the least nutritious edible part was the intestines, the energy contained in the innards was not any weaker than Grade 3 medicines! The two fellowsInsatiable and Black Holeconsumed large amounts of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King innards every day. This was also the point where dogs differed from humans. The speed at which they digested food was much faster than a regular human. If it was a normal human who ate such high energy food at such a crazy rate, they would have been stuffed to death long ago! ''Are they going to mutate into Demonic Beasts?'' Bei Feng scratched his head uncertainly. One thing he was sure of was that if they managed to evolve successfully, these two fellows would definitely not be weaker than the Green Wolf King he saw the other time! The little fox pouted unhappily as it looked at the two disgusting dogs who only knew how to eat everyday. Those two fellows'' blood and Qi was growing stronger with every passing day, but it''d not grown any stronger at all. It didn''t even manage to grow a little taller, causing it to feel extremely depressed. "Little fellow, are you jealous?" Bei Feng laughed aloud and rubbed the little fox on the head as he observed the human-like expression on its face. "You''re already very strong right now. When your Grade rises further in the future, your strength will also become stronger. At that time, Insatiable and Black Hole would not dare to bully you too." The little fox was really like a child. It would be happy one moment and crestfallen the next. Then, it would show a little attitude at times. "Meep!" Hearing Bei Feng''s pacifying words, it began to smile brightly again. With a satisfied meep, it began to tackle the White River Rice and the few pieces of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat in its bowl. Perhaps the little fox had turned its indignation into a source of strength. In a single seating, it gobbled down two bowls of White River Rice and four pieces of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat! By the time it was done eating, its stomach was as round as a drum. And that was after Bei Feng stopped it from continuing, afraid that it would get too bloated. After tidying up the table, Bei Feng finally had some time to relax himself. He stepped out into the garden and gazed at the sea of flowers before him. It was clearly not the season for flowers. Yet, all the plants were doing their best to show off their beauty. Chapter 209: Scales and Claws Chapter 209: Scales and Claws Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Among them, the most eye-catching flower was a seven-eight meter-tall rose with thick, thorny vines, taking up an entire area of twenty, thirty square meters. This stalk of rose was originally only around a meter tall. But after being washed in the Snow Ridge Celestial Eagle''s blood, it''d been growing with crazy speed every day. Bei Feng was quite sure that before he left, the rose''s stalk was only as thick as an infant''s fist. But within the span of a few short days, it''d already grown to the thickness of an adult''s thigh! The thick stem looked rough and cracked, as if a dragon was coiling around it. Numerous stalks of devilish blood-red flowers waved about in the wind around it, causing a refreshing fragrance to waft through the garden. The garden was like an idyllic scene of fantasy where birds flew freely among resplendent flowers and the sun shone brightly in the clear skies. "Ding! Grade 1 Spirit Herb discovered, Rose! (Mutated from an ordinary rose after absorbing blood from the Snow Ridge Celestial Eagle. Fruits produced from this spirit herb can be harvested, and the pulp can be used to remove scars and wrinkles. Has exceptional skin whitening effects.) Experience gained: 0!" A System message appeared in Bei Feng''s mind as he placed his palms on the rough stem. ''A ordinary rose which couldn''t be more common had actually turned into a spirit herb...'' Bei Feng did not know if he should be laughing or crying. This Grade 1 Rose had a pretty limited utility. It was not useful for cultivation, but inclined more towards a lifestyle supplement. He did not bother it and allowed it to continue growing in the garden. In any case, the huge rose looked beautiful, and coupled with hundreds of flowers clustered together, the garden was visually a very pleasant place to relax in. After distancing himself from the garden, Bei Feng started on his practice of Form and Will Fist. Eagles were carnivorous birds of prey and were extremely fierce and majestic creatures. They had powerful and sharp talons, capable of tearing through the body of their prey with ease. Their beaks were also incomparably sharp and strong! The Eagle Form Style in the Form and Will Fist was also the same. It emphasized on being as stealthy as a cat, but as nimble as an escaping rabbit! All movements were concealed normally, but with one stroke, they would ensure a kill with a single hit! Only after he began practicing the skill did he discover how lucky he was that he could pick up the Bear Form Style so quickly! Right now, although his eagle form moves looked grand and imposing, it was nothing more than a farce, a mere imitation. Each move was filled with countless flaws and inconsistencies. But with Bei Feng''s strong mental powers, he was able to identify and correct the flaws, one at a time. Within an afternoon, he already looked like he was executing the moves in a standard manner. *** Far away, in a villa at You Prefecture, Qin Wutian drummed his fingers lightly against the table, deep in thought. Before him, two men were kneeling subserviently on one knee with their heads bowed. None of them dared to look upon Qin Wutian''s countenance. "You''re telling me that after spending so much time and effort, your investigations had yielded nothing at all?" Qin Wutian''s gaze only paused momentarily on the two as he asked. His eyes were like a deep abyss, its depths unfathomable. "Your subordinate is useless. We only know that the Sect Leader had brought Qin Yi and a few others to Qingcheng personally. As for what they were doing there, this subordinate was unable to find out." The older of the two men replied as he looked upwards cautiously. Seeing that Qin Wutian''s expression remained calm, he continued, "However, this subordinate was able to find out that Qin Yi had gone back to Qingcheng by himself not long ago. He returned within the same day. But for the specifics regarding this, this subordinate was unable to continue investigation further in case we were discovered. The room descended into deep silence as the words faded away. At the same time, a formless pressure appeared within the room. "Dong, dong, dong...!" Only the sound of Qin Wutian''s fingers tapping against the table could be heard. From the perspective of the two men, this sound was as scary as having someone drum their fingers on their hearts. "You''re dismissed." After a long time, Qin Wutian finally said. The two men felt a great load lifted off their hearts as they bowed and backed off hurriedly. "My dear father... what are you planning exactly?" Qin Wutian murmured as he got up and walked over to the window, staring up at the thick clouds. Recently, Qin Wutian could feel that something was off about Qin Wufa''s behavior. This was especially the case starting a few days ago. It was like his father had distanced himself from him on purpose. As he thought back to the news he received earlier, Qin Wutian was quite sure that this change in attitude had something to do with that matter! ''The position of the sect leader is mine no mater what! None may hinder me!'' The form of an incomparably savage beast shrouded in mist appeared from Qin Wufa''s back for a brief moment, disappearing immediately in a flash. The Qin clan had always looked at strength as the determining factor when it came to choosing the sect leader. As long as one was outstanding enough, able to suppress the younger generation, they would be given the seat of sect leader. It was not a given that the son of the sect leader would definitely be appointed as the young sect leader! In fact, young sect leader was more a form of address than a position. Qin Wutian was precisely the current generation''s young sect leader. He was capable of completely suppressing all cultivators under the age of 30! But he had not officially been handed the position of the sect leader. Thus, as long as anyone under the age of 30 managed to defeat him, they would be able to snatch the title of young sect leader from him. And after the young sect leader grew up, they would usually give up their title and assume the role of an elder in the clan, allowing them to seek for a higher realm with their cultivation. *** In the blink of an eye, five days passed. Within those five days, the weather had turned even colder. Although they were in the south and there was no snow, the temperature had dipped to mere single digits. "Si la!" The crisp sound of something being broken through rang out. The sound was rather creepy, causing other''s goosebumps to rise. Under the cover of the rose garden, Bei Feng was leaping up and down in a ferocious manner, striking out with his arms. His palms were switching stances continuously, sometimes appearing as an eagle''s claws, and at times like its beak. When he stiffened his hands like an eagle''s claws, an illusory 1-meter-tall sharp claws manifested around his entire arm. The claws looked extremely real, and numerous sword-like rays were gleaming around the edges! "Ai, this is still not enough." Bei Feng looked at the ground in the yard. It was like it had been crushed, leaving rows of deep scratches. Bei Feng shook his head with some dissatisfaction as he gazed at the scars on the ground. Bei Feng had been spending so much time immersed in the Form and Will Fist, but he was only capable of manifesting the claws and the beak. He could not create a full manifestation like the Bear Form Style. Although his progress with the Eagle Form Style was not already not bad, it was still at least ten times weaker! ''The reason I could pick up the Bear Form Style was because my own martial technique was created based on the movements of a real bear. Thus, when I was practicing it, I could easily sense the intricacies behind the style. It was to a point where I did not encounter any tough problems with it so far.'' Bei Feng thought deeply. In contrast, the level of prowess he had with the Eagle Form Style was far below his expectations so far. ''When I was cultivating the Eagle Form Style, it did not feel as smooth as with the Bear Form Style. In other words, my understanding of the eagle is too poor!'' Bei Feng figured out the main issue. At its core, the Form and Will Fist was created based on real Demonic Creatures. If he did not experience it himself, there was no way he could cultivate the Eagle Form Style to its completion! Having found the root of the issue, Bei Feng decided that he had to return to Mount Longhu and see if he could find a painting to complement the eagle. The Bear Form Style was created based off the Giant Bear. In that case, how could the object of reference for the other eleven styles be ordinary animals? Regrettably, even Danxia Zi did not know what the original beasts of the eleven styles were. ''Perhaps I should pay a visit to the Form and Will Sect to take a look?'' Bei Feng was sure that Form and Will Sect would have the answer to all his questions. Chapter 210: Cerberus! Chapter 210: Cerberus! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Form and Will Sect had a long history, and was the overlord of a huge area. The numbers of experts within the sect were also countless. The Form and Will Fist was also the famed martial technique of Form and Will Sect. Those who have not reached Evolved Jing were not allowed to learn more than two styles! Right now, the so-called Form and Will Fist manuals circulating in the market were just watered versions of the simplified Form and Will Fist manual! Those manuals only had a minor effect for strengthening the body. Bei Feng felt that as the birthplace of the Form and Will Fist martial technique, the sect would definitely have the complete records about it, and might even have detailed materials regarding all 12 Demonic Beasts. As Bei Feng stopped practicing the Eagle Form Style, the essence blood from the Snow Ridge Celestial Eagle also stopped flowing into his body. This strange phenomenon was something that only appeared when he was cultivating the technique. The tiny drops of blood were slowly refined by his body, causing Bei Feng''s strength to increase by 400 to 500 jin in a short period of time! ''Forget about the Form and Will Fist. Fishing is still the real priority!'' Bei Feng flung the thought out of his mind for the time being. The Form and Will Sect was located all the way at the Qilian Mountains, in the Great Northwest. The distance was extremely far, and a trip to and fro would take a great amount of time to traverse. Furthermore, the cooldown timer for utilizing the Myriad Heavens Fishing System had finally refreshed. This time, Bei Feng was hoping to fish up a treasure similar to the Reishi King. After all, he felt rather uncomfortable knowing he was owing someone else a favor. With a thought, the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod appeared in his hands, emanating an archaic aura. Bei Feng ran his fingers lightly over the woody patterns of the fishing rod. As he grabbed onto the hand grip, he felt a sense of extreme compatibility. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that the patterns on the grip flowed exactly according to his palm print! Even if Bei Feng moved his palms slightly, the patterns on the fishing rod would follow suit, shifting until it fitted him perfectly. When he was done admiring the intricacies of the rod, he directly cast the line into the well. Bei Feng sat down lightly by the well as his snow-white robes fluttered in the breeze. Accompanying behind him was a huge patch of dazzling flowers, causing him to look like an immortal fisherman from a fantasy world. *** In one of the many Myriad Worlds, there was a certain small town with a sizable populace. This town was bustling with activity, and the cries of numerous hawkers resounded throughout the din as each one competed in volume to advertise their wares. The business for all restaurants and wine lodges was simply bursting with prosperity. As this town was situated on the edge of Mt Zhen Huan, countless Demonic Beast Hunters would stop by here frequently, causing it to flourish quickly. Numerous large Demonic Beast carcasses were transported into the town at this moment, causing the merchants who were waiting at the side to spring into action immediately. But among them, there were three merchants who did not even spare those Demonic Beast carcasses a single glance. Their faces remained expressionless as they gazed into the distance, as if they were waiting for something. "It wasn''t easy to finally discover that beast. We cannot let it escape!" The representative of a large merchant house sighed as he looked at the other two. "If it manages to get loose again, there will certainly be yet another bloodbath. God knows how many people will fall under its sharp claws at that time." The representative of the other large merchant group was a plump lady. Her face turned a little unsightly as she spoke. "That beast is in the critical period of its advancement, and needs the support of large amounts of food and energy to support it. Before this, it''d already wiped out seven small towns, causing the death of tens of thousands. This matter had already attracted the attention of Lord Morpheus. Now that Lord Morpheus is personally leading a team to capture it, that beast would not be able to escape anymore!" The last merchant representative revealed with a cold gleam in his eyes. "What? Lord Morpheus is taking action personally?!" the plump woman exclaimed as the fats around her waist jiggled with agitation. "If Lord Morpheus is really coming in person, there''s no way this would fail." The other male merchant smiled as he released the burden in his heart. If this matter could not be resolved even with Lord Morpheus taking the helm, that would be a colossal joke. At this time, at a town a few hundred li away, numerous loud cries and shouts could be heard. The entire area was desolated and covered in ruins. "My Lord, we were late by a single step, allowing the beast to escape!" a bulky man draped in a long cape upon which was imprinted a five sided star suddenly appeared and reported. "It''s alright. That beast will not be able to run far. Chase after it!" A tall, handsome man with features akin to a celestial immortal stood calmly in midair. Long, golden hair flowed behind his back, fluttering gently in the wind. His face remained expressionless as his gaze swept past the ruins of the town which resembled a living hell. Without another word, he soared away in a certain direction. Not far away, a huge beast with three heads was making its way leisurely towards Mt Zhen Huan. Based on its appearance, this creature looked exactly like the fabled three-headed hell hound, the Cerberus! "Some humans are coming," the leftmost head opened its mouth and said. "Let''s speed up. We''ve already consumed enough flesh and blood, so let''s avoid any unnecessary complications," the center head said. This was the most critical point in their evolution, and it did not wish to engage in a fight with the humans. "Too late, they''ve caught up." A terrifying gleam flashed in the eyes of the rightmost head. "Evil beast! Hurry and surrender!" Morpheus''s voice blasted over from a great distance. At the same time, his body flashed several times as he appeared before the three-headed hound. Following closely behind him, the team of 100 Demonic Beast Hunters also caught up and surrounded the Cerberus. "Damn it, Old Second, what did I say? I told you to move a little faster, but you said that you were too full from eating and wanted to walk it off. Look at what happened!" the rightmost head scolded with annoyance as it looked at the leftmost head. They all shared the same stomach, but him and big bro were completely fine. Only that lazy Old Second complained about being too full. "What''s the big deal? We''ll just swallow these bunch of humans together at the most," the leftmost head snapped back with indignation. At the same time, it turned its massive maw at the group of humans as it began salivating. "Human, I can tell that you are very strong. However, we are not exactly weaklings either. If we really fought, I believe that none of us will come out of it well. Why don''t we take a step back each and mind our own business?" The head in the middle suggested. Hearing the head in the middle speak up, the other two heads immediately fell silent, as though they had become fearful. "That''s impossible. Vile beast, you''ve attacked and devoured too many citizens of our empire. Thus, you need to receive judgment for your deeds!" Morpheus looked down coldly at the huge Cerberus without any fear in his eyes. "Hehe, we killed and ate those humans based on our own abilities. Why should we need to consider your judgment?" the leftmost head sneered arrogantly as saliva dripped off the side of its maw. It swiveled its beady eyes and examined the group of humans, as if it was deciding which one to swallow first. Everyone looked back at the Cerberus, stunned. Even the other two heads on its body turned to look at the idiot speechlessly. "Impudent! If that is the case, let''s fight!" Morpheus was so angered that he began laughing aloud. This was truly the first time he''d seen such an arrogant and presumptuous Demonic Beast. "Raise the formation!" A loud voice echoed out. Immediately, the 100 strong Demonic Beast Hunter team all took out a formation plate. An eye dazzling five-pointed star suddenly appeared under the Cerberus''s body! The five-pointed star turned golden as numerous runes appeared, turning into countless realistic chains! The chains were as lively as snakes, shooting towards its target with great speed! The moment the five-pointed star appeared, a huge force also erupted forth in the same region, causing everything in the area of effect to sink downwards! As for Morpheus, he remained standing motionlessly in midair. However, the aura around his body was growing stronger and stronger, as if he was charging up for a huge, killing blow! "Break out of this formation!" The huge Cerberus also felt its body sinking under the huge pressure. At this time, the head in the middle finally panicked and barked loudly. Chapter 211: The Power of The Inner Core! Chapter 211: The Power of The Inner Core! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu This was a Grade 6 grand formation, capable of trapping a Demonic Beast above Xiantian! Even though the Cerberus was a Half-step Grade 7 Demonic Beast, it could not afford to ignore the power of the formation. Immediately, it stomped forcefully and shot off! "Boom!" The force of that stomp was frightfully powerful. A huge hole even appeared on the ground from the impact! Seeing the humongous beast charging towards him, the Demonic Beast Hunter on that side of the formation did not panic at all. His body did not even twitch in response. "Kuang!" A deafening blast sounded out as the Cerberus was forcefully halted. Amazingly, the thing which had blocked the raging Cerberus was actually just a thin golden barrier. Despite being rammed against so forcefully, it only fluctuated violently, but did not break apart. This grand formation was created specifically to deal with powerful Demonic Beasts. It required at least ninety-nine Xiantian level Demonic Beast Hunters to be laid down! The higher the number of Demonic Beast Hunters sustaining it, the more powerful it would be! Similarly, the cultivation of the people sustaining the formation would also affect the strength of the formation! Although there were only 100 people sustaining this formation right now, each one''s cultivation was not low. Even the weakest among them was a late stage Xiantian Lord! With three half-step Controlled Dan experts within their ranks, the power of the formation was naturally beyond one''s imagination! "D*mn it!" The three-headed hound was enraged. Those chains were exceedingly annoying and persistent, causing the beast to have to spend a great deal of effort to deal with it constantly. Countless shimmering golden chains were broken apart by the claws and teeth of the Cerberus, but new chains would appear in the blink of an eye, shooting towards it again without rest. "At this rate, we''ll be exhausted to death in here! Apart from that, that person does not look too normal!" the head in the middle growled, seemingly having decided on something. "Right, if we can break through this formation, the choice of whether to fight or flee would still rest with us!" The right-most head nodded. The aura on the human outside was growing at an incredible rate, as if it had no limits. That was already enough to cause the Cerberus to feel a huge sense of crisis. Having come to a decision, the Cerberus suddenly stopped and allowed the chains to coil around it as all three mouths opened. As it did so, countless strands of formless energy flowed out of its three mouths, appearing exceptionally sinister! "Stop it, quickly!" Morpheus who was still channeling his spell in midair suddenly shouted fiercely. "Hou!" Although he''d noticed it extremely quickly, Morpheus''s warning was still too late. Three Inner Cores as big as goose eggs were spinning in the air before the Cerberus, accompanied by a powerful surge of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi! The Cerberus was a Demonic Beast which was able to suppress all other Demonic Beasts of the same Grade by relying on its terrifying innate ability which far surpassed all ordinary Demonic Beasts. That was because no matter what realm it was at, it had three times the foundation of other Demonic Beasts! Take the Controlled Dan realm for example. Others would normally only form a single Inner Core, but the Cerberus actually had three! If it hadn''t underestimated its opponent and fell into the formation and ended up feeling so threatened by the human outside, it only needed to resist for a few more minutes and the formation would not be able to do anything to it! At this moment, the three Inner Cores were coming together, merging into a single whole. As the three Inner Cores all came from the same source, so they were able to merge together perfectly without any problems. Huge ripples appeared in the air around the Inner Core as waves of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi condensed and flowed with their rotation. The moment the combined Inner Core appeared, even the wind seemed to have disappeared. Fear suddenly bloomed in the hearts of all the Demonic Beast Hunters as a voice appeared in their heads. ''Get away from here! Otherwise, you would definitely die!'' But seeing that Lord Morpheus still had not issued any commands, and because of their faith in the grand formation, none of the 100 Demonic Beast Hunters backed off. Instead, they poured in even more Ling Qi with increased fervency! The golden chains grew even thicker, coiling around the Cerberus! "Hou!" The Cerberus raised all three heads and roared in tandem. As if being directed by the roar, the three-in-one Inner Core which was now as big as a basketball shot off with lightning speed, colliding against the formation in an instant! Without any sound or sign, the golden barrier which was able to block the full power charge of the Cerberus was directly pierced through, shattering into pieces which melted into light and disappearing. "PU!" The moment the formation was shattered, all the Demonic Beast Hunters suffered a backlash, causing them to spit out a mouthful of blood as their bodies dropped to the ground like sacks of flour. "Boom!" The Inner Core continued without pause, slamming heavily into the ground! A second passed, and just as all the Demonic Beast Hunters released a relieved breath, a terrible force suddenly surged out of the ground! A cloud of smoke burst out of the ground in the same moment, forming a mushroom cloud in the air. As the smoke and dust settled, a huge crater over a hundred meter wide and several meters deep had appeared on the ground! That burst of energy had directly claimed the lives of numerous Demonic Beast Hunters. Those that managed to survive were pitifully few. Morpheus''s heart was bleeding with the loss at this moment. This was a Demonic Beast Hunting team which he''d created using over twenty-five years of hard work! And it was actually destroyed so easily! Even so, Morpheus still did not release his attack. Instead, his eyes were as piercing as an eagle''s as he scanned his surroundings. "Only by slaying this Cerberus would I be able to recoup my losses!" Morpheus mumbled to himself. "Roar!" The Cerberus was also not in a good state. Using its Inner Core in such a manner placed a huge burden on its body. All three heads appeared extremely listless and weak. However, the Cerberus did not forget that there was still a human staring down at it. However, it was unable to make its move anymore in its current state. The Cerberus opened its mouths, emanating a suction force as the Inner Core floated back out of the ground. "Now''s the time! Kill!" Morpheus slashed out, his speed breaking through the sound barrier in an instant. A huge ripple trailed behind his strike, screeching through the air. This was a strike unleashed with all the power from the accumulation of energy from the start! At this time, the Inner Core had already split into three again, and was right by the mouths of the Cerberus. A sword suddenly appeared, its speed so fast that time seemed to be standing still! Although the Cerberus had been guarding against this human, it still did not manage to react at this instant! Only the head in the middle managed to lower itself forcefully and swallow the Inner Core that belonged to it! As for the other two heads, they were directly decapitated by that sword! Blood spurted crazily into the air as Morpheus reached out and grabbed the two Inner Cores, keeping them into his spatial ring. After that, Morpheus shot backwards with great speed, anticipating the counterattack from the Cerberus. He hadn''t expected that this slash which he had been charging for so long would actually be dodged! But contrary to Morpheus''s expectations, the Cerberus did not linger at all. A bloody mist covered its body and, like a blood-red rocket, it shot away into the distance, breaking past the speed of sound in an instant! "Boom!" A deafening sonic boom sounded out only after the Cerberus had appeared tens of meters away. Morpheus was not in a hurry as he collected the two large heads into his spatial ring. After that, he flew in the direction where the Cerberus had escaped without hurry. That slash earlier had expended quite a lot of energy. This was a good opportunity for him to recover some strength. ''That Cerberus is heavily wounded; and adding to the fact that it forcefully charged away at a speed faster than sound, the burden on its body must be huge! It definitely will not be able to run far. Furthermore, a wild beast will always remain a wild beast. Its intelligence will never trump over its beastly instincts. After suffering an injury like that, it will definitely make its way back to its nest to lick its wounds!'' Morpheus was traveling at a rather leisurely pace. He did not bother to follow the blood traces on the ground, and headed directly towards Mt Zhen Huan. Chapter 212: Pursuit! Chapter 212: Pursuit! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "D*mned humans! Just wait till I recover from my injuries and break through to Grade 7! I will definitely slaughter ten towns in a row!" The Cerberus raised its head to the skies and roared angrily. A look of absolute, venomous hate shone in its eyes. From the time it was birthed till now, it had never suffered such a great injury before. ''Detestable scum... now that I''ve lost two heads and two Inner Cores, the distance to breaking through to a Grade 7 Demonic Beast had been extended again. At the very least, I will not be able to do it within the next ten years! If I don''t tear that haughty human into a million pieces, I will never resolve this hatred in my heart!'' Copious amounts of blood flowed from the mouth of the Cerberus as it dug a deep ditch in the ground. ''This won''t do. It''s too obvious; that detestable human will definitely be able to find me!'' The Cerberus growled as it spat out a jet black mist. In the blink of an eye, its body shrunk rapidly. Naturally, this act induced a greater amount of hurt onto its body. Seeing the mess it''d created, the Cerberus thought for a moment and shot off in another direction, allowing its blood to flow freely. "Hmph!" About seven, eight minutes later, Morpheus arrived at the same spot. He looked towards a certain direction and snorted coldly. Without any pause, he continued directly towards Mt Zhen Huan, not bothering about the trail of blood leading in another direction. ''This should be about it.'' The Cerberus stopped its footsteps. Normally, rushing along at sonic speed was not much of a problem for it, but now that it was suffering from a bunch of serious injuries, forcefully traveling at such a speed placed too much strain on its body. The countless tiny lacerations on its body were the price for fleeing at such a speed. At the same time, the bountiful blood and Qi in its body had been depleted by at least a seventh. The mighty Cerberus no longer carried its air of superiority and dominance. Instead, it looked extremely wretched, like a starved dog drenched in rain. Another beam of black mist was spat out of its mouth, wrapping around its body. As the mist dissipated, the Cerberus appeared even more listless. However, its injuries had completely disappeared, as if they had never been there at all. "Everything should be fine now," the Cerberus mumbled as it looked around. After that, it determined its location and plodded towards Mt Zhen Huan. That place was its nest, and also where it had stowed large amounts of natural treasures. Originally, it had intended to use those natural treasures for its advancement. However, it could only use them to treat its injuries now. After about half an hour, the silhouette of Mt Zhen Huan could finally be seen in the distance. The mountain peaks were exceedingly tall and from a distance, it was impossible to tell the difference between the mountain and the clouds. "Hou!" The Cerberus finally relaxed and let out a long roar of relief, sending countless birds and beasts fleeing in terror! "Kill!" An icy voice suddenly rang out as Morpheus shot over from the cover of the woods. A dazzling sword danced in his hands, its blade incomparably sharp! A huge ripple appeared as he slashed forth, masking the humanoid figure behind it. Only the sword remained, merging with the powerful sword ripple as it slashed towards the Cerberus! As soon as the sword manifestation appeared, a crushing pressure descended on the entire area, locking the Cerberus in place for a brief moment! In a fight between experts, a moment of pause was equivalent to a deathly opening! The Cerberus struggled violently at the very last moment, shedding the pressure off itself. In that moment, it managed to shift its body as the over 30-meter-long sword shadow descended from the sky, slashing onto the Cerberus''s back! "Clang!" The sturdy body of the Cerberus which was three times stronger than other beasts'' did not offer up any resistance at all. The sword sliced through the Cerberus''s body as though it were slicing through beancurd. In a single smooth strike, it''d cleft through the creature''s back! The Cerberus howled in pain and once again burst into sonic speed, escaping far away into the distance. "I shall see how much longer you can last!" Morpheus flew over and collected the lower part of the Cerberus''s body. After that, he did not hesitate to chase after it. He burst off with a speed faster than sound and disappeared, leaving a violent wind behind him which tore through the field and formed a streak of desolation in his wake! ''That beast does not have the strength to resist me anymore. Now that I''ve chopped off its hind part and it''s suffered such a huge injury, it might not head towards Mt Zhen Huan anymore. If I do not eliminate it today, it will surely become a plague of the Kingdom in the future!'' Morpheus ruminated silently as he flew in pursuit. Thinking thus, he did not hesitate to press down on an area near his heart. In an instant, his speed skyrocketed as he flew forward with two times the speed of sound! This kind of speed was not a small burden even for Morpheus. It could only be achieved using a secret technique, and could not be sustained for long. Countless lacerations appeared on Morpheus''s body, causing him to look like a porcelain doll riddled with cracks. Anyone who saw him now would wonder if he would disintegrate into dust at any moment. "Divine Foot Technique!" Morpheus caught up to the fleeing Cerberus in an instant. Numerous golden rays appeared under his feet and, at the same time, a huge foot over ten meters long appeared above the Cerberus, stepping down heavily! "Boom!" Smoke and dust rose into the air, and debris shot in all directions as a huge footprint appeared in the woods! The huge footprint was imprinted deep in the ground, and even the patterns on its soles could be seen clearly. The upper portion of the Cerberus''s body was right in the middle of the pit, and large amounts of blood spilled continuously from its mouth. "Evil Beast! Where shall you escape to now?!" Morpheus descended from the sky, his chest heaving heavily with exhaustion. His body was covered with long bloody scars which opened and closed as he breathed. At a first glance, he appeared extremely ghastly. It was obvious that Morpheus''s condition was not much better. But, as compared to the wretched-looking Cerberus which only had half a body remaining, he was without a doubt in superior form. Seeing the Cerberus coughing out blood continuously in the pit, a look of greed flashed through Morpheus''s eyes. Every part of this Grade 6 Demonic Beast was a treasure. Of course, the most valuable part was its Demonic Core. Still, he did not allow greed to blind his eyes. Raising his sword again, he slashed towards the Cerberus''s head without any hesitation! "Plop!" Without any resistance, the Cerberus''s last head flew high into the sky before falling lightly onto the ground. Its eyes were still open wide with disbelief, as if it couldn''t die in peace! Only when he saw the head rolling on the ground did Morpheus finally let his guard down. He went forward and collected the upper half of the Cerberus''s body into his spatial ring. Only when that was done did he walk over and pick up the dog''s head. ''A beast is still a beast in the end. The reason why humans are superior is because we know how to use all the resources available to us.'' After collecting the last head, he felt much better about the loss of his Demonic Beast Hunting Team. The three Inner Cores could each fetch an extraordinary price. If refined together with complementary treasures, it would definitely be able to elevate his strength to the next stage! At that time, it would be a simple matter to establish another Demonic Beast Hunting Team. Furthermore, the new team would be even stronger! Thinking of this, Morpheus could not contain a small smile from creeping onto his lips. But at this moment, the last Cerberus''s head which he''d assumed to be dead suddenly opened its mouth. Along with that, a self-destructive force emanated from the Inner Core in its mouth! The Inner Core began to crack as numerous fissures appeared along its surface, turning into fine powder. Following that, the shattered Inner Core reformed into countless tiny projectiles which shot towards Morpheus''s forehead! "No!" Morpheus had not expected that the Cerberus which had been reduced to just a single head could still explode forth with such a shocking last-ditch attack! Chapter 213: Aghast With Dog-wilderment Chapter 213: Aghast With Dog-wilderment Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Morpheus was shocked beyond measure as he faced the oncoming attack. How could he have predicted that a detached head from the Cerberus actually still had such an attack hidden up its sleeves! With the speed of that beam of dust, Morpheus did not have the time to dodge at all. He could only forcefully gather all the energy in his body to materialize a thin barrier before his forehead! The attack was simply too sudden, giving no time for Morpheus to gather the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi for defense. The moment the beam of dust touched the thin barrier, it passed through soundlessly and without any ripple. The thin barrier was not even able to block the beam for a split second. The beam of dust continued onward without pause, easily burrowing through Morpheus''s forehead and blasting into a short hill behind him! "Kaboom!" The hill was directly blasted into pieces, sending debris and huge rocks flying through the air. This was, after all, an attack launched by a peak Grade 6 Demonic Beast on the brink of death! The combustion of the energy from such a small, condensed Inner Core was actually so terrifying! Its power was just like a modern guided missile, smashing straight into the hill! A powerful shock wave blasted outwards in all directions, sweeping the Cerberus''s head far away into a crevice of unknown depths. The crevice led downwards deep underground and, at a glance, it was impossible to see how deep it was. "Plish!" A few minutes passed by like this, until the huge Cerberus head finally landed with a great splash in an expansive lake. "This is the Tidal Golden Spring!" Although the Cerberus was only left with a single head, it was strangely still alive somehow! At this moment, it was staring completely aghast at the surging golden lake before its eyes. An incomparably bountiful vitality emanated out freely from the waters! As the Cerberus was an extremely powerful species of Demonic Beast, nature dictated that it was much harder for it to have offsprings. As a result, its species numbered extremely few! Because of that, there was too little information on the Cerberus and people did not have a great understanding of its abilities. That was the whole reason Morpheus had fallen in such a pathetic way! For a creature like the Cerberus, even if it did not cultivate any special innate techniques, it was still three times stronger than normal beasts at the same cultivation level! Everyone thought that this was the most heaven-defying ability unique to the Cerberus. However, the really heaven-defying ability of the Cerberus was that as long as the main head was fine, even if it was only left as a head, it could still recover slowly given enough time! Of course, a heaven-defying ability like this could only be utilized once. Even so, its utility was already very strong! The Cerberus could not help but let out an excited grin as it looked at the Tidal Golden Spring. "Truly, the heavens will never seal off all the doggy paths! Although the grade of this Tidal Golden Spring is not very high, its quantity is impressive! Furthermore, this bountiful vitality is exactly the thing I need the most right now! "Woof! Just wait, humans. I will surely return!" The Cerberus was filled with confidence. It was originally on the brink of achieving a breakthrough. At the instant when its head was chopped off, its mental state finally managed to breakthrough to a Grade 7 Demonic Beast! In other words, as long as it recovered, it would immediately complete the breakthrough to become a Grade 7 Demonic Beast! At this moment, large amounts of vitality-filled energy was being absorbed into the Cerberus, going directly to the center of its brows, awaiting the day the body of the Cerberus would recover. As it immersed itself in the Tidal Golden Spring, the condition of the Cerberus looked much improved. Its muzzle was even glowing with enjoyment. With such a large source of vitality energy, it did not even need to worry about breathing as it submerged itself under the water. A few days passed peacefully like that. On this day, an inconspicuous hook dropped into the crevice, attached to a line which seemingly extending from the heavens itself. ''Eh? This lake is actually golden in color! It''s definitely not something ordinary. Unfortunately, I can''t take it away...'' Bei Feng could not help but let out a sigh of amazement as he cast his gaze over the sparkling golden spring. Indeed, even the cleverest housewife cannot cook a meal without rice. [1] Bei Feng shifted his pole, causing the hook to dangle right above the lake. Then, he patiently scanned the surroundings through the vision scope of the hook, looking for anything of value. However, there weren''t any other objects within fifty meters of the hook except for the water. Apart from that, there was only the walls of the ravine. ''What the hell? How am I supposed to fish anything like this?'' Bei Feng pursed his lips speechlessly. This was simply akin to entering a mountain filled with treasures, but returning empty-handed. But there was nothing he could do about it. Has there ever been a case of anyone using a fishing hook to retrieve the water in a lake?! Even more wretched was that this hook couldn''t be pulled too high into the sky. Once the hook reaches a certain height, it would immediately trigger the spatial tunnel. A peculiar shade of black hung on Bei Feng''s face as he lowered the hook slowly. Since there was nothing to catch above the water, there was only one direction left for the hook. Perhaps something good might exist in the golden lake. Unexpectedly, this lake wasn''t actually very big. It was, however, quite deep. The hook sunk into the water, drifting gently downwards. Along the way, there was not a single item of value. Apart from water, there was still only water. After some time, the hook finally reached the bottom of the golden lake. There wasn''t even a single stone here, and the bottom was incomparably smooth. This golden lake did not seem like something birthed from nature. After all, how could a natural pool be so clean and smooth? ''Fortunately, I did not buy any baits from the System for this. No matter how good the bait is, there''s no point if there isn''t anything in here to lure.'' Bei Feng sighed with disappointment. ''Hm? What''s that?'' Right on the edge of the vision range of the hook, Bei Feng could see a furry thing lurking in the corner. Following that, he directed the hook towards the Cerberus, refusing to leave empty-headed. ''Eh? EH?! What''s going on?'' The Cerberus that was trying to recuperate suddenly found itself rising rapidly through the water. Its mind was completely stunned. Who the hell had it offended this time?! But no matter what it thought, it had no ways of escaping from the hook. A pitch-black spatial tunnel appeared abruptly above the lake into which the poor Cerberus quickly disappeared. Large amounts of the golden spring water were also sucked into the spatial tunnel which was closing up. But the moment it entered the spatial tunnel, a formless ripple spread through the tunnel, completely wiping away every single drop. It was like the golden spring water was never present at all. "It''s actually a dog''s head... " Bei Feng did not know if he should be laughing or crying as he stared dumbly at the true appearance of the furry item. It was actually a dog''s head, similar to those random street dogs in the streets. The only difference was that this head was as big as millstone! It was a wonder how this dog''s head fell into the lake in the first place. Very quickly, the head was pulled out of the well. Its eyes were empty and the lids were slightly parted. Its mouth was wide open, revealing rows of sharp and fierce looking teeth. "Ding! Grade 5 treasure obtained, head of Three-Headed Cerberus. (This is the main head of a peak Grade 6 Demonic Beast, the Three-Headed Cerberus. The Three-Headed Cerberus has faint amounts of Cerberus Hell Hound''s bloodline in its veins and within the same grade of Demonic Beasts, it possesses a physique three times stronger than ordinary Demonic Beasts!) Experience gained: 40,000!" the System explained with a monotone voice. "Forget it, something is better than nothing," Bei Feng said as he raised his eyebrows lightly. This was just a head, and it was not even a live Cerberus. To the current him, it wasn''t anything valuable. Even if he could eat it, he would not eat a severed dog''s head which he fished up from the well. In that moment, Bei Feng did not bother to take a closer look as he removed the hook and carried the head into the villa. The weight of this head was not proportionate to its size at all. It was clearly only as big as a millstone, yet weighed several hundred jins! Still, Bei Feng was not surprised at all. The stronger a creature was, the more powerful its body would be! Take Bei Feng for example. He did not look fat at all, and was about 1.8 meters tall. But if he were to step on a weighing machine, the numbers displayed would not be less than three, four hundred jin! The reason for this was that bonds between the cells in his body were much tighter than normal, like the difference between cotton candy and iron! Bei Feng carried the head to the sealed vault-like room, and placed the several-hundred-jin-heavy head atop a shelf. Chapter 214: Reconstructing A Body! Chapter 214: Reconstructing A Body! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu After placing the head within the sealed room, Bei Feng did not bother about it any further. He simply did not have any ideas about handling it right now. ''Perhaps the teeth on this creature could still be used to craft some weapons... this should be all the value it holds i guess?'' Bei Feng cocked his head and wondered as he turned around and resealed the room. As soon as Bei Feng left, the listless eyes of the Cerberus head suddenly lit up and snapped open fully as it surveyed its surroundings. "What kind of sh*tty place is this? How can the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi be so sparse here? Without any external aid, I''ll require at least a few hundred years to fully recuperate!" A strange language completely foreign to this world flowed out of its mouth. The Cerberus was on the verge of tears at this point. Ignoring the fact that it would take an extremely long time to recuperate here, it would not be able to break through to Grade 7 even if its body was completely recovered! Such an environment was simply unable to support its breakthrough! Furthermore, whether it could return to its original world now was still a big question mark. "What kind of strange method is this?! To bring me to this place in the blink of the eye... And furthermore, the difference between the environment here and the one at Mt Zhen Huan is exceedingly great!" A cold light flashed in the Cerberus''s eyes. No matter how it thought, it could not understand how it''d appeared at this place. It also didn''t know how far away it was from Mt Zhen Huan. How did that human accomplish this? If it could also manipulate a technique like this as well, where wouldn''t it be able to go in this world?! The Cerberus obviously still thought that it was in its original world. The only difference was that this part of the world had sparse Heaven and Earth Ling Qi and lacked resources. The thought that it''d been transported to another world did not even cross its mind! Greed surfaced in the Cerberus''s mind. If it knew such a technique, how would it end up in such a desperate condition in the first place? "The most important task now is to leave this broken place. After I''ve completely recovered, I can come back and look for that human again!" The Cerberus was gravely injured, and its vital Qi was greatly hurt. That was why it did not dare to do anything reckless after it''d been fished up and the restrictive power had been lifted from it. This was the time when the Cerberus was in its weakest state. Any random Evolved Jing master would be able to slay it with ease! If it was in its peak form, it could easily smack numerous Evolved Jing experts to death with a single claw. But right now, it had no choice but to play dead, afraid that it would really meet with another calamity. The Cerberus continued staying still, in case the human was still nearby. The sky became darker gradually and Bei Feng also returned to his room after dinner. Insatiable and Black Hole were still lying down near the large rose with listless expressions. The transformation stage for Demonic Beasts was a very lengthy process. They would first have to accumulate enough blood and Qi energy through food to sustain the process. The same went for Insatiable and Black Hole. Right now, Insatiable and Black Hole had already stopped taking in more food. They would also spend over twenty hours a day sleeping and when they woke, they would be too lazy to move. The two fellows were also much luckier than the wild beasts, as they had no natural enemies here. They did not have to worry about looking for a safe hideout and, even after their transformation, they would still have enough high-energy food to eat. The night was still and quiet, and dark clouds lined the sky. The darkness was so deep that one could only see a few meters before them. In the sealed room of the villa, the Cerberus which had recovered its mental state finally opened its eyes. In the darkness of the room, it looked like a light was flashing briefly. "Putong!" With a small shake of its head, the Cerberus rolled off the shelf and dropped onto the ground. Easily sinking its teeth into the ground, it inched its way forward until it reached the door. The incomparably sturdy bulletproof door was easily bitten through by the Cerberus''s sharp teeth, tearing a large hole at the bottom. After that, it sent its bountiful mental energy outwards and after confirming that there was no dangers, it began to escape towards the exit of the villa. A long row of teeth marks were left behind on the villa floor. With some effort, the Cerberus reached the window and tumbled over, arriving at the back of the villa. "Hm?" The Cerberus stopped its escape as an excited gleam flashed across its eyes when it arrived at the yard. ''Who would have thought that in a barren place like this with sparse Heaven and Earth Ling Qi, there would actually be two canine beasts undergoing evolution to become Demonic Beasts! Even the heavens are aiding me!'' An ugly grin appeared on the Cerberus''s face. Following that, it immediately moved towards Insatiable and Black hole without hesitation. Insatiable and Black Hole lifted their heads and gazed at the Cerberus once, and lay back down flat on the floor again, not moving again. The Cerberus dragged itself over to the the two sleeping dogs. Although it was injured, its mental power was not much weaker compared to Bei Feng''s. A wave of mental power was sent forward, wrapping around Insatiable and Black Hole''s body. How would the mental power of the two little dogs be enough to resist the Cerberus? They were easily knocked unconscious and, with a single gulp, it swallowed Insatiable. ''After swallowing these two canine beasts, and coupled with the vitality energy I''ve saved from the golden spring, it will be enough for me to reconstruct a new body!'' The Cerberus''s eyes gleamed with excitement. Not wishing to delay any further, it swallowed Black Hole as well. The Cerberus was only left with a single head, but it was unclear where the two dogs which had been swallowed were sent to. A multilayered blood-colored mist flowed out of the Cerberus''s head, wrapping it within. The entire cocoon looked incredibly unrealistic. A shocking change was taking place inside of the blood mist cocoon. The Cerberus''s head was shrinking slowly as countless muscles, flesh, and tendrils grew out of its neck with shocking speed, interweaving together. As the flesh and muscles continued extending downwards, the vast amount of vitality and the essence blood from the Cerberus''s forehead was also depleting at a crazy rate, causing it to feel extremely aggrieved. At this rate, it seems like it would revert to its beginning state, and could only begin cultivating anew as a Grade 1 Demonic Beast. Time passed slowly, and the Cerberus''s body had finally been completely reconstructed! The entire thing was like a miracle from the gods. If it was any other species of Demonic Beast which had its head chopped off, it would be deader than dead. Who else could swallow other beasts of the same or similar species to reconstruct a new body?! One had to say that the bloodline of the Cerberus was simply too terrifying. The Cerberus Hell Hound was originally the guardian of death and destruction, so even though the Three-Headed Cerberus only had a trace of that bloodline, its natural talents and innate skills were already extremely inconceivable! "Bo! Bo!" Two large lumps grew out of the Cerberus''s shoulders and, with an abrupt pop, two more heads burst out of the skin with their teeth baring fiercely! On a closer look, those heads looked exactly the same as Insatiable and Black Hole! As the blood mist dissipated, the true body of the Cerberus was revealed. The Cerberus was roughly the same size as Insatiable and Black Hole in terms of body stature. The only difference was that there were three heads now instead of one! The main Cerberus head which was as big as a millstone had shrunk to the size of a football now. Even standing still on the spot, the Cerberus''s appearance would cause one to feel a shiver running down their spines without being cold. At this time, Insatiable and Black Hole''s snouts were filled with confusion. They didn''t know what had happened and how they had suddenly been turned into this monstrosity. They were so terrified that they were about to yelp with panic. But before they could begin yelping, a powerful mental will suddenly appeared in their minds, instantly calming their shock. ''Why were these two silly dogs'' consciousness not wiped out?!'' The main head of the Cerberus was on the verge of tears. It felt like the heavens were intent on making a fool out of it. It had never intended to retain the consciousness of those two silly dogs at all! ''It must be because my injuries were too heavy! D*mn it!'' the Cerberus thought with frustration. Right now, it''d lost almost all of its strength. The only thing left was its powerful mental power. It couldn''t even open its mouth to speak! Even more tragic was that it could feel its mental powers were slowly flowing towards the other two heads, as if it was being divided into three equal portions! Chapter 215: Dog Biting Dog Chapter 215: Dog Biting Dog Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Although a Three-Headed Cerberus was known for having three heads, the real decision making part of it was always the main, middle head. The other two were actually something born from the main head, and was part of a single whole. It was similar to replicating the consciousness of the main head, and like a person with schizophreniaeach head could possess different personalities, but there was always one main persona in control. However, the situation right now was completely different! Each head already had a complete set of memories and individuality. In a sense, every single head was the main head! At the same time, the main head''s own mental power was being split into three and given to the other two dunces, unlocking their intelligence! Furthermore, everything it knew was also easily detectable by the other two heads. ''I''ve suffered a huge loss this time... '' The main head had a helpless look on its face. Three heads with individual consciousness controlling a single body... without even thinking, it was obvious what would happen. Now that all three consciousnesses existed in the same body, it could not even send out its mental power to wipe out the consciousness of the other two heads even if it wanted to. "Gru, gru!" Just as it was preoccupied with its thoughts, a loud rumbling sound emanated from its stomach. An extremely compelling and terrible hunger wrecked the stomach of the Cerberus, and all three heads began salivating at the same time. After going through a transformation, it already needed to replenish a large amount of energy. Now, it had also expended so much blood essence and vitality to reconstruct a new body. Almost all of its energy and cultivation from being a Grade 6 Demonic Beast was used up to complete the process. Right now, this Cerberus was only a weak little Grade 1 Demonic Beast. Insatiable and Black Hole immediately made to dash towards the basement in search of food. But as the original head held different intentions, the movements of the Cerberus was thrown into disarray. It even stumbled heavily several times, but was eventually led to the basement. "Wu, wu!" Insatiable and Black Hole ran up to a large earthen jar and stuck their heads into it, tearing a large, red piece of intestine meat out. ''This is Demonic Beast flesh! And the grade is not low as well! The Ling Qi in this is definitely extremely useful for my recovery!'' The Cerberus could feel a delightful sensation emanating from all its cells as the pieces of meat entered its stomach and waves of pure Ling Qi flowed through its body. The newly created cells after the evolution were in a state of complete barrenness. Each was like a bottomless hole, and could swallow all the incoming energy completely! Huge amounts of Ling Qi was accumulated in the Cerberus''s body and, under normal circumstances, it would be completely stuffed, unable to take another bite. But before all this happened, this Cerberus was a peak Grade 6 Demonic Beast, and had half a foot in the Grade 7 level. It was an old beast which had lived for an unknown number of years. Naturally, it would have some cultivation techniques! The Cerberus immediately started revolving the energy using a cultivation technique. The Cerberus''s body began to grow stronger as the Ling Qi flowed around its body, causing its physique to grow increasingly sturdy! Insatiable and Black Hole closed their eyes comfortably as the vast amounts of mental power flowed into their heads. This change was a good thing for them, so they did not resist at all. Under the nourishment of the vast amounts of high energy food, the Cerberus''s body grew stronger with visible speed. Its fur became as smooth as silk, and large muscles even began to appear all over its body! Time passed slowly, and all the food in the earthen jar was completely devoured. The Cerberus''s stomach was like a bottomless hole, not rejecting any food! Insatiable and Black Hole concentrated on gorging down the food, while the main head was in charge of cultivating. The work was divided perfectly according to their roles. Slowly, the Cerberus''s aura grew increasingly stronger, only stopping when it reached a certain barrier. "This time, I will make sure to solidify each level properly and build the strongest possible foundation! Every realm must be at the peak before breaking through!" the Cerberus muttered to itself. Since it had a powerful innate advantage over other Demonic Beasts, it should make use of that advantage. A strong first step will make all subsequent steps firmer! It needed to make full use of its forte! ''It''s a pity that these are all physical food, and cannot be taken away with me. If I can intake energy as pure as this unceasingly, it would not be a problem to break through to a Grade 4 Demonic Beast in a short period of time!'' The Cerberus felt somewhat unwilling to leave this place. However, it was simply too weak now, and needed to find a place to hole up and cultivate. ''Let''s find a place to cultivate quietly first. When my cultivation reaches a certain level, we''ll come back again.'' The Cerberus walked off with graceful steps, padding lightly on the ground as it headed out of the basement. As it reached the yard, the Cerberus wanted to continue controlling its body to go into the forest, but Insatiable and Black Hole suddenly decided that they were not going to walk anymore as they seized control of the body back from the main head. "Plop!" The Cerberus folded its legs and lay down heavily on the ground. Seeing this, the main head was practically dying of anger. These two silly dogs actually refused to leave! The Cerberus did not want to stay there, since it would likely end up in a bad position if it was discovered. Left with no other alternatives, it could only forcefully take over the body and drag it towards the forest. Although part of its mental power had been passed to Insatiable and Black Hole, it still held the advantage as it still had over half of its mental power remaining. However, the mental power was still leaking away rapidly and, by the next morning, it would very likely have the exact same amount as Insatiable and Black Hole. Having superior mental power was still very useful to seize control of the body. Although the other two idiots were dragging it down constantly, the Cerberus was still able to move towards the trees steadily. Seeing that the head in the middle was determined to drag them away, Insatiable and Black Hole became anxious. They exchanged a glance at each other and turned towards the head in the middle, biting down on it together! "Yip!" "Yip!" "Yip!" Insatiable opened its mouth wide and bit down on over half of the head, while Black Hole also bit on the snout, being unwilling to show any weaknesses. Following that, three miserable yelps sounded out through the night as Insatiable and Black Hole''s eyes turned teary with pain. Somehow, when they bit the head in the middle, they too felt the pain! In that moment, all three heads were staring at each other with incredulity. The atmosphere was extremely strange. The Cerberus''s main head refused to give up. It took control of the body again and took a small step outwards. Immediately, Insatiable and Black Hole''s gazes turned somewhat strange. Seeing that the two fellows did not attack it again, it became more emboldened and started to run. "Yip!" The Cerberus fell flat on its snout and when it stood up again, Insatiable and Black Hole''s mouths were clamped over it again. ''To think that this lord dog who lorded over countless Demonic Beasts would actually fall to such a state and end up being bullied by two random street dogs!'' The Cerberus really felt like crying loudly. Taking into account that they were all equal in strength, it simply could not win one against two! Even more frustrating was that regardless of whether it was biting them or they were biting it, it would still feel the same amount of pain! Every time the Cerberus wanted to control its body and run off, Insatiable and Black Hole''s teeth would appear around its head. After a few times, the two fellows also grew cleverer. As long as the main head did not cause any trouble, they would not bite down for real. After all, they would feel the pain themselves! Under the watchful gazes of Insatiable and Black Hole, the poor Cerberus could only lie down obediently under the giant rose. Only when it saw that Insatiable and Black Hole had closed their eyes and fell asleep in the middle of the night did it stand up carefully and tried to escape again. But as soon as its body moved, Insatiable and Black Hole''s eyes immediately snapped open as they stared at the middle head together. "WUUU!" The middle head let out an anguished howl of absolute frustration as it laid down again unwillingly. That night, Bei Feng did not sleep well at all. He was constantly plagued with the pitiful howls of what seemed like hundreds of dogs throughout the night. Chapter 216: Bei Fengs Shock Chapter 216: Bei Feng''s Shock Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng awoke from his sleep, feeling rather groggy after a rather noisy night. As usual, he headed to the mountain top and started his daily practice of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Speaking of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, there was something really strange about it. A few months back, Bei Feng had felt like there were about to be some changes to his body from cultivating it, but to date, nothing had happened yet. ''Looks like the improvements this time would not be anything ordinary. It seems like the longer the changes take to happen, the more benefits I will gain from it. At the very least, those purple rays would definitely not be wasted.'' Bei Feng''s snow-white robes fluttered gently in the wind. The training robes were simple and unadorned, reflecting his carefree and forthright character. His movements were like the flowing clouds and the trickling waters, causing one to feel a sense of comfort just watching him executing the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Every move seemed extremely natural, as though he was one with the heaven and earth. Although his person was clearly in the physical realm, at a glance, one would still feel that he seemed to be flickering in and out of reality, as though he was intangible and part of his surroundings. After he was finished with his cultivation, Bei Feng did not depart from the mountain immediately. Instead, he continued his practice of the Bear Form Style from Form and Will Fist! As he assumed his stance, the image of a huge, snow-white bear manifested behind him, its aura full of suppressive might! A powerful force gathered in his body and a feeling like he could reverse the flow of a river with a single slap appeared in his heart. Bei Feng controlled his strength, not allowing it to blast outwards. Otherwise, this mountain top which was only tens of meter wide would not be able to withstand the destructive force! As he practiced, Bei Feng''s body also began to grow stronger at a steady rate. The reason the Form and Will Fist technique was regarded as a top-grade treasure was because it was not only a martial technique, but a cultivation technique as well! Cultivating the Bear Form Style would raise the strength of one''s body, while cultivating the other forms in the Form and Will Fist technique would raise other attributes. That was the truly valuable part of the fist technique! Purely this aspect of the technique was already enough for it to be called a Supreme Martial Technique! "Although to me, the rate at which my body can improve through cultivating this technique is slow, but to another person, the tempering speed of this technique is not something trivial!" Bei Feng stopped his cultivation and muttered as he looked up at the sun hanging high in the sky. Because he already had his self-created Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique, he did not think much of the tempering speed of the Bear Form Style. The more he cultivated the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique, the more Bei Feng felt like he''d lucked out greatly with that skill. This body tempering skill could allow a person to increase their physical body''s strength and the power of their Qi with nearly no limits! The only disadvantage was that after Bei Feng stepped into the Xiantian realm, all his blood vessels and capillaries had been strengthened considerably. Thus, the difficulty to clear every single vessel was at least ten times more difficult than before! Of course, the benefits were also similarly great. Whenever he thought of how there were countless blood vessels and capillaries in his body, Bei Feng felt an even greater motivation to work harder. Another flaw that appeared after he stepped into the Xiantian realm was that the resources required to train in the body tempering technique had increased greatly. Without sufficient resources, the effects of training in the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique was even weaker compared to the Bear Form Style! It''d been a while since Bei Feng last trained with the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. Now that he''d solidified his cultivation in the Xiantian realm, it was about time to begin again. Bei Feng spat out a long misty breath which extended for over three meters and headed down the mountain. ''Those two fellows, Insatiable and Black Hole, had been howling away the entire night, so I assume they should probably be undergoing some kind of evolution? I wonder if the process is over yet...'' Bei Feng walked towards the yard to check on the two little fellows. "Hou!" The middle head was on the verge of insanity at this point. ''This Lord Dog only wanted to get up for a piss, but the other two idiots still f*cking tried to bite me!'' ''Eh? Has the transformation succeeded? That roar did not sound the same at all!'' Bei Feng''s mouth curled up as a gentle smile appeared on his face. As for whether those two little fellows would attack him after transforming into Demonic Beasts, that thought did not cross his mind at all. After all, those two had been raised by him since they were pups! He directly walked towards the source of the sound. As he did so, Insatiable and Black Hole perked up their ears excitedly and released the main head from their mouths. After that, he trotted happily in a certain direction. ''I''m really finished this time.'' The middle head lamented with a dreadful heart. It had already resigned itself to fate and could care less right now as it allowed Insatiable and Black Hole to control the body as they pleased. "Hou!" Insatiable and Black Hole''s eyes were narrowed into slits as they grinned widely. The thick and powerful tail on the Cerberus''s rump was also shaking so fast that afterimages appeared. "Eh? What the hell is this? Where are my dogs?!" Bei Feng''s eyes widened dramatically as a three-headed hound appeared from behind the huge rose, running towards him in an affectionate manner. "Insatiable?" Bei Feng called out with uncertainty as he looked at the left-most head. "Roar!" Hearing Bei Feng calling its name, Insatiable let out an excited roar and began lapping sloppily at Bei Feng''s legs until it was slick with saliva. "Black Hole?!" Bei Feng sounded more sure this time as he looked at the right-most head. However, his face was still filled with disbelief. "Hou!" Black Hole also roared back in a fearsome manner. ''How shameful! I''m ashamed to be associated with the two of you!'' The middle head cursed darkly as it looked at Insatiable and Black Hole acting in such a subservient manner to a mere human. "Who the hell is this?" After confirming that two of the heads belonged to his dogs, Bei Feng turned his eyes to the head in the middle. "There''s truly all kinds of miraculous things in the world... how did two dogs undergoing evolution separately end up joining together in a single body? And there''s even an extra head?!" No matter how he wrecked his head, he could not figure out how the two little fellows turned into this strange form when they were just supposed to be undergoing a simple advancement. How did their bodies become one? That was the point that caused him the most confusion. Bei Feng rubbed the two little fellows on the head, feeling the powerful blood and Qi in their body. Right now, they were already equivalent to a half-step Evolved Jing master! From the way Insatiable and Black Hole were behaving, personality-wise, they clearly had not changed at all. They were still as attached to him as before. A powerful feeling of familiarity suddenly flooded the Cerberus''s mind as Bei Feng petted Insatiable and Black Hole. Strangely, this feeling caused it to feel incredibly warm and comfortable! ''D*mnit! If I ever find a method to get rid of these two silly dogs, the first one I''ll kill is you!'' Following that, it immediately felt an overwhelming sense of shame that it would even feel that way towards this human! The Cerberus naturally knew that the reason it would feel this way was because it was affected by Insatiable and Black Hole''s emotions. However, its pride would not even allow itself to feel this wayeven though it was influenced! At that moment, the way it looked at Bei Feng was filled with hostility and killing intent! "Grr!" Two low growls sounded beside its ears, causing the Cerberus to look up in shock. Insatiable and Black Hole were growling at it aggressively, even baring their teeth and gums! The three heads were all interconnected, so Insatiable and Black Hole could feel the animosity that the Cerberus held towards Bei Feng. That was something that they absolutely could not permit! Bei Feng could naturally also feel the hostility directed at him by the middle head. A light smile hung on his face as he mused to himself, "Looks like this new head is not so agreeable to me. But no matter, as time passes, it''ll definitely get used to me." Bei Feng directly assumed that this new head was a newborn, and did not understand its surroundings. After a period of time staying here, it should become accustomed to him. But as he saw the human-like expression flickering across the face of the new head, Bei Feng suddenly felt a strangeness about it that was indescribable with words. It was like this new head had a very high intelligence, and furthermore, it looked rather familiar to him now, as if he had seen it somewhere before! Chapter 217: Natural Disaster Innate Technique Activate! Chapter 217: Natural Disaster Innate Technique Activate! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng''s mental powers were extremely strong, and the greatest benefit of that was that his memory was greatly improved. Now that he took a proper glance at this new head, he felt that it look too familiar! "Eh?!" Bei Feng''s expression flickered as a thought surfaced in his head. Wasn''t this the same dog head he''d fished out of the well?! The only difference was that this new head was a lot smaller than when he fished it up. But didn''t he put it into the sealed room already? Furthermore, it was just a single head. How did it end up in the same body with Insatiable and Black Hole?! Bei Feng hurried into the villa. As he turned the corner, he saw a long row of teeth marks on the floor, extending all the way to the sealed room, causing the corners of his mouth to twitch uncontrollably. The huge hole at the bottom of the thick metallic door caused him to draw another cold breath of air with shock. Such a sturdy door was actually bitten and torn through just like that? How strong was this fellow''s teeth!? At this moment, there was no longer a need for that door. With a hole as big as a millstone, what kind of thief could it keep out?! "Bam!" A golden dagger shot out of Bei Feng''s body with his single thought, shrilling sharply in the air as it pierced forward with a joyful sword keen. The thick metallic door was like a piece of butter before a hot knife, and was sliced apart with complete ease. When he saw the hole in the door, Bei Feng could basically confirm his suspicions. As expected, the moment he stepped into the room, the dog head on the shelf was missing. Insatiable and Black Hole who were waiting outside became excited as they saw Bei Feng exiting the villa. They quickly controlled the body and ran over, wanting to play with him. At this time, Bei Feng''s overpowering mental power gushed forward, locking onto the Cerberus''s middle head. "Hou!" Shocked, the Cerberus quickly gathered its own mental power to form a mental barrier around itself when it saw Bei Feng''s mental power pouring towards it. Bei Feng did not continue pushing forward. Although the Cerberus''s mental power had been split into three parts, it still originated from the same body. When triggered by an external mental force, it would still merge together naturally. The Cerberus''s mental power was not much weaker than Bei Feng''s in the first place. Coupled with its copious battle experience, the quality of its mental power was still stronger than Bei Feng''s! Bei Feng retracted his mental force and looked icily at the Cerberus, his expression unfathomable. ''The existence of this Cerberus is a rather uncertain factor. Who knows if I might end up getting schemed against by it one day? Should I...'' The moment the thought surfaced in his head, an intangible killing intent also emanated from his body. The Cerberus naturally knew that the killing intent was directed at it. At that moment, it felt like it had sunk in an icy lake. Right now, it did not have the slightest ability to resist. Besides, with the two silly heads beside it, there was no way for it to run as well. ''System, can you only translate the words of others? Or is it possible to make it so that my words can be understood by the other party as well?'' Bei Feng asked inwardly. "Ding! The cost for doing that is two times the cost of translating the language of others for the host. If one point of experience is required to translate the language of the other party for the host, two points will be required to translate the host''s language for the other party!" the System replied emotionlessly. ''F*ck! What day and age is this already? Actually needing double the experience points! Can''t you be more like Google Translate or something?'' Bei Feng''s face turned as black as the bottom of a wok. The number of things that the Fishing Experience Points could be used for had become more and more numerous. It was no longer as simple as being used to raise the Fisherman Grade! ''Then how many experience points do I need to spend to be able to converse with this Cerberus permanently?'' After some thought, Bei Feng still felt that it should be more worth it to learn a language instead of relying on the System every time. As long as the cost was not too ridiculous, he could still accept it. "Ding! Fisherman''s grade is too low to access this service," the System replied without any hesitation, as though it knew that Bei Feng would ask about that. ''What a bloody scammer.'' Bei Feng''s brows twitched violently. As expected, a monopoly was still the best way to control a market. "Just help me to translate my words so that the Cerberus can understand me then," Bei Feng said with resignation. "Cerberus, you can understand my words, right?" Bei Feng looked at the the Cerberus and stated in a bland manner. Seeing the flickering expression on the Cerberus''s face, Bei Feng knew that it could understand him perfectly. "With you hanging around near me like this, I''d be lying if I told you that I don''t feel threatened. I wonder if I chop your head off this time, would you be able to regrow another body again?" Since the Cerberus did not answer him the first time, he continued speaking, not paying any mind to its silence. But his words immediately caused the Cerberus to go into a panic. If its head was really chopped off this time, it would be dead for real! "Human! Don''t you bully a dog too far! Besides, with these two idiots watching me all day long, what kind of threat can I be to you?!" A hoarse and archaic voice was transmitted directly into Bei Feng''s mind. This was obviously a very high-level usage of mental power! "Then, do you have any secret cultivation techniques to pass to me? If it''s valuable enough, I don''t mind leaving a path of survival for you." Bei Feng grinned in a sly manner. "None! I only know techniques suitable for Demonic Beasts." The Cerberus saw a ray of hope and immediately brightened up. However, it still reserved some pessimism. Although it knew a lot of techniques, it was all useless for humans! "Oh? Then, you will just have to sell yourself to me. I can''t just allow you to leech off me endlessly, right? Let''s settle it this way then. In the future, you will have to bite whoever I ask you to bite!" Bei Feng looked at the Cerberus disdainfully. Initially, he thought that he''d caught a juicy fat fish with this incident. However, it turned out to be a poor old ghost. He completely ignored the furious ramblings of the ''Lord Dog'' and left to make himself some food. At this time, the little fox was strutting over with an arrogant expression on its face, as if it was surveying its own garden. Seeing the ridiculous state of Insatiable and Black Hole, it turned its head upwards and laughed in an uncontrollable manner, even rolling on the ground as it clutched its stomach. ''Argh! It''s one thing to be bullied by a despicable human, but even a little fellow like this with no cultivation dares to laugh at this Lord Dog?!'' The Cerberus was still seething with anger after it was told to sell itself to the despicable human. Now that even a little fox was laughing at it, it grew angry and, without even thinking, it swiped a paw outwards at the little fox! "Hou!" Insatiable and Black Hole reacted immediately and seized control of the body, trying to pull the paw back. In so doing, the force behind the swipe was lessened to a great degree. However, the remaining force still caused the little fox to be sent flying backwards, causing it to tumble several times across the ground. "Ding! Pet: Fox of Natural and Human Calamity''s innate ability [Natural Disaster] has been activated! Power level: Grade 2!" Bei Feng who was stir frying some food immediately dropped his wok. This is bad! He dashed out of the kitchen like a gust of wind, arriving instantly at the yard. The little fox was sitting a distance away on the ground with tears welling up in its eyes. Insatiable and Black Hole were biting onto the Cerberus''s head, growling fiercely all the time. As for the culprit itself, the Cerberus was in an extremely miserable state. ''There''s no way to live life like this! Why are the two silly dogs biting me again?!'' The Cerberus felt extremely aggrieved and confused. It could feel the petrifying fear in the hearts of the other two heads, as if they were anticipating some great calamity. Just as it was trying its best to figure the situation out, it saw the despicable human dash over, grab its body and rush outwards deep into the jungle without saying anything. Back when they were still living in the old mansion, the two silly dogs were still young and thought to bully the little fox. After that, they both immediately suffered a huge streak of misfortune. From that time onwards, they would shiver in fear whenever they saw the little fox approaching, and were forced to walk the long way around it every time. But of all things, the Cerberus actually dared to raise its paws against it today! This time, they were truly going to encounter a great tragedy. "I wish you all the best, Cerberus. Insatiable, Black Hole, I''ll have trouble you both to bring this idiot back when everything is over." Bei Feng looked at Insatiable and Black Hole with an apologetic and pitying expression as he continued dashing deeper into the jungle. When they were finally so far out in the wild that there was no sign of any human activity there, a magnificent wing appeared on his back. With a powerful flap of the wing, his body shot forward explosively, flying even deeper into the mountain range. Chapter 218: Comprehension Chapter 218: Comprehension Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu After a while, he put down the Cerberus and, without waiting for it to respond, he quickly dashed away again, disappearing into the distance. The Cerberus was left alone in the wilderness in a complete state of bewilderment as it stared back at Insatiable and Black Hole. For a Demonic Beast which came from a different world, it naturally could not recognize the Fox of Natural and Human Calamity. No matter what, it would never associate a harmless-looking little fox with a terrifying mystical beast! Back in the villa, Bei Feng was finally able to breathe more easily. If he didn''t send the cursed Cerberus far, far away, the villa would probably be destroyed shortly after. He could only leave the three fellows to fend for themselves at this point. Bei Feng picked up the little fox with a sigh and went into the kitchen. "Meep!" The little fox buried its face in Bei Feng''s neck and called out lightly in an aggrieved manner, as if it was trying to complain about something. Bei Feng pursed his lips while his brows twitched slightly. ''It''s unclear which one among you guys are the more aggrieved ones!'' He continued cooking and, after that, the man and the fox sat down and enjoyed a sumptuous meal together. "Time to train in the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique." Bei Feng could feel a wave of energy rising from the food in his stomach. He steadied his mind and began to cultivate. The strange pressure appeared again, as if the Heavens and Earth were trying to suppress him. Bei Feng felt his body sinking heavily as his soles were kicked into the ground. ''It''s become stronger again!'' Bei Feng''s face flickered with shock as he endured the terrifying pressure. As time passed, the pressure even grew and became stronger! It was as if there was no limit to its power! "Hu!" Bei Feng immediately switched to another stance, dissipating the strange pressure as soon as he broke through a small limit. The pressure disappeared as fast as it came, finally allowing him to release a pent-up breath. "Rumble!" Like a torrential flood freed from a dam, Bei Feng''s bountiful blood and Qi gushed forward like a group of wild horses, barging freely through his veins noisily. "Pop, pop!" Numerous popping sounds could be heard as large amounts of blood vessels and capillaries were being cleared. The viscous blood charging through his body was able to wash through many of the stubborn impurities, cleansing them. In turn, the blood also merged with the veins, solidifying them even further! ''This time, over 300 veins were cleared. But somehow, the effects of clearing these veins are not inferior to the previous times when I cleared thousands of veins! The effects are even on par with training in the Bear Form Style for two hours!'' Although he felt thoroughly exhausted, Bei Feng was smiling brightly as sweat ran down his brows. The feeling of constant improvement was simply too amazing to describe. The entire afternoon was spent cultivating Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. Within these few hours, Bei Feng managed to clear over ten thousand blood vessels. And this was with him taking things slowly to allow the blood vessels to have sufficient time to grow stronger! His strength had increased by one percent overall. Although it was only one percent, that one percent should not be underestimated! If things continued at this pace, he only needed to cultivate the same way a hundred times, and his strength would double! At the Xiantian realm, every step forward required a large amount of time and resources. This was especially so for the Fleshly Body Xiantian realm. The improvement to every minor stage within the realm would take at least five to ten times the resources as compared to the normal Qi Refinement Xiantian realm! Although the results were astonishing, Bei Feng had also expended a large amount of resources to train in the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. The amount of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat used up in this training session was a few hundred jin! At this time, a foul smell was emanating from his training robes. Bei Feng dumped everything into the washing machine and ran for the bathroom. The human body was filled with various impurities, and would continue accumulating more every day due to the things that we interacted with daily. Unless one reached a realm high enough to be untouched by the filth of the world, there would always be dirt to be expelled. After a long bath, Bei Feng''s skin looked exceptionally fair and supple, as though it would break apart with a light flick of the finger. But it was exactly this soft-looking skin which had the most perverse defensive ability right now! Ordinary weapons wielded by ordinary people would at most leave a small red mark on his skin which would heal in the blink of an eye! Bei Feng did not continue practicing the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. Instead, he decided to loosen his body with a round of Bear Form Style. The Bear Form style allowed him to revolve his blood and Qi in a gentle way, nourishing his newly cleared blood vessels. Anything in excess would always end up being counterproductive. If the newly cleared vessels were not properly reinforced, they might be damaged or even break apart the next time he tried to make another breakthrough. *** That night, the deepest parts of Blue Spirit Mountain range was filled with unrest. Peals of Demonic Beasts'' cries could be heard from time to time, along with huge rumbling sounds of the land. The din carried on until morning. By the time the Cerberus made it back to the villa, it was already noon. The Cerberus looked extremely haggard, as if it had gone through a great trial. The first thing all three heads did upon stepping into the villa was to scan the area carefully. Only after confirming that the little fox was nowhere to be seen did they release a sigh of relief. The Cerberus was covered in numerous scars and wounds, appearing extremely frightening. Strangely, there was no blood around the wounds. At the end of the day, the Cerberus was a peak Grade 6 Demonic Beast before it was fished up. Although it only had a cultivation of peak Grade 1 right now, the knowledge and ability to control its body were not something regular Grade 1 Demonic Beasts could compare with. The three heads exchanged a look as tears glistened in their eyes. These three fellow sufferers now had a quiet understanding towards each other. ''That fox is too d*mn scary! It must definitely not be provoked!'' A hint of fear flashed past the middle head''s eyes. An ability like that was really too scary. It was almost impossible to guard against! As it thought back to all the events from the night before, the Cerberus could not help but feel a shiver traveling down its spine. No wonder that human had looked at it with such a pitying expression. Without any exaggerations, if it wasn''t the one controlling the body yesterday, they would have died countless times already. The Cerberus made some brief calculations in its head based on the level of calamity it faced. This strange ability was definitely extremely fatal to any Demonic Beasts or humans even at the primary level of Evolved Jing! If it hadn''t managed to find a few mutated beasts to block the danger for it, its body would probably have turned cold and still by now... The images of how those self-proclaimed beast kings and lords of Blue Spirit Mountain Range ended up still caused it to feel some lingering fear in its heart. At this moment, the Cerberus had already steeled its heart to put that harmless-looking little fox on its blacklist. It would be best if it never met it again in its life! After that, it controlled the body and proceeded directly to the storage room. After a nerve-wrecking night, more than half of its energy had been expended. It needed to replenish its energy urgently. A black mist rose out of the Cerberus''s body as it ate, causing the numerous wounds on its body to heal with visible speed. When it had eaten and drunk to its fill, it crawled back to the giant rose and lay down with exhaustion. An entire night of running and dodging not only tired its body, but also its mind. *** As for Bei Feng, he was not training with the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique today. Instead, he was lying lazily on the balcony with his eyes closed and a scroll of painting in his hands. It was like he had fallen asleep. In reality, he was actually visualizing the painting in his head, trying to comprehend the true intent of the bear in the painting. The person who made this painting was obviously an extremely powerful person with great capabilities. It was extremely lifelike, even managing to capture the spirit of the bear within it. Although his eyes were closed, Bei Feng could feel the heaven-defying demeanor of the giant bear in his mind. It was like he was standing before a ferocious beast capable of slapping him into dust with just a single swipe! Bei Feng could somewhat feel the true intent of the giant bear depicted in the painting. There was an air of absolute dominance and fearlessness which took one''s breath away! Gradually, as he continued visualizing, the image of a giant bear, constructed with mental power, appeared in his mind. The giant bear seemed alive, as if some intelligence had been injected into it. A terrifying lifelike gleam flashed past its eyes. "HOU!" An ear-shattering roar came out of the giant bear''s mouth, echoing endlessly across Bei Feng''s mind. But before he could feel happy about the results of his cultivation, the mental image fell apart and disappeared immediately after it finished roaring. ''Still not enough... I''ve only just touched on the concepts of the manifestation. But the true power of the Bear Form Style is still out of my reach.'' Bei Feng got up and kept the painting carefully. If he wanted to truly comprehend the Bear Form Style, he needed to first grasp the spirit and the characteristics of the giant bear. Unfortunately, the giant bears were already extinct, and could not be observed. The only way left was to try to gain some comprehensions from the painting. Chapter 219: Indigestion Chapter 219: Indigestion Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu No matter how lifelike the painting was, there would definitely be many areas and details that differed from a real giant bear. This would undoubtedly increase the difficulty of comprehending the Bear Form Style greatly. The Form and Will Fist was all about comprehending the will, or the intent of the different styles. Without forming the will manifestations, one could not be considered a practitioner of Form and Will Fist. Because of a few lucky chance encounters, Bei Feng could also be considered as having a foot in the door now. After keeping the painting, Bei Feng turned around and headed down the mountain. He stepped off lightly, propelling forward with great momentum. As he did so, his body soared forward a long distance, looking as if he was flying! Within a short time, he arrived back at the villa. The Cerberus was fast asleep under the giant rose, causing Bei Feng to break out a smile of relief. These three fellows were rather capable, to escape from the calamity with so little loss. Apart from losing a bit of blood and Qi energy, they were relatively unscathed. Of course, Bei Feng did not see the state which the three fellows returned in, and assumed that they had only expended some energy and were not hurt. Since they were fine, he could set his mind at ease and continue practicing the Bear Form Style. "Hou!" Numerous ferocious roars sounded out from the mountain, echoing out one after another constantly. All the birds and beasts in the mountain were trembling with fear, not daring to move a muscle as they cowered from the roars. At this moment, two security guards passing by the area also felt their hearts quivering, as though they were being eyed by some ferocious beast. Large beads of cold sweat had formed on their brows, but none of the two thought to wipe the sweat away. Instead, they were looking around in a state of heightened alertness, as if they were about to face their greatest enemy. The two security guards were the elites among elites in this line of work. The last time they had this feeling of danger was when they were serving in the special forces. Back then, they were being locked on by a sniper, so they could instantly recognize this uneasy feeling to be one of great danger! A tense minute passed like that, but nothing happened. The two exchanged a glance and proceeded into the forestation carefully. However, despite searching for a while, they did not discover anything. "F*ck, this is really strange. Why would such a powerful sense of danger appear for no rhyme or reason?" Lin Hu looked at his partner with puzzlement. If he was the only one who felt that sense of danger, he might still be able to pass it off as a mistake. But from the wretched look on his partner''s face, it was obvious that he had also felt the same sense of danger. "Brother Hu, this matter is indeed somewhat strange. Perhaps there''s a shift in the magnetic field in this area which caused the strange phenomenon?" Meng Zi said uncertainly. It was true that certain areas could give people a strange feeling. For example, some sections of a road would always cause people to feel uneasy whenever they walk by, causing them to hurry their steps. "Right. But still, we can''t ignore this. Let''s report the matter to the team captain." Lin Hu thought for a moment and quickly departed from the area. From that day onward, the number of guards around Blue Spirit Mountain was increased by several folds. Bei Feng retracted his fists, causing his body to relax. An aching sensation immediately spread through his body like an electric current, strengthening his body. After that, his stance changed again, becoming heavy and slow like a bear. Each strike was incomparably ferocious and powerful, completely capable of taking a life with every blow! Various images of claws and jaws appeared in the air as he struck, bringing with it sharp, howling roars. The Cerberus lying nearby opened its eyes and inclined its head as it watched Bei Feng practicing. A sharp gleam flickered in its eyes, rendering others unable to look it in the eye. That was the most obvious indication of having more mental power than the body could contain, thus resulting in it being projected out of the body. ''What a powerful martial technique!'' The Cerberus was staring with wide eyes and open mouth. Even the drool on the side of its mouth was almost rolling off. ''This martial technique is an inestimable number times stronger than those I cultivated before! Furthermore, it seems to be based on the movements of powerful Demonic Beasts, making it suitable for me to cultivate as well!'' The Cerberus lifted its paws and wiped the drool off its mouth. At this moment, it had already started thinking of various schemes to obtain the martial technique for itself. When it saw the Eagle Form Style, the Cerberus could not help but feel its mouth twitching. ''What rubbish is this? It''s completely incomparable to the Bear Form Style earlier!'' The Cerberus waited until Bei Feng stopped before it walked up to him and sent a mental voice projection. "Human, what do you think about giving that martial technique to this Lord Dog? This Lord Dog can promise you a single condition for it." The Cerberus swaggered over and looked upwards with an arrogant expression. "Still Lord Dog? You''re just a dog! A dog! You''re already leeching off of me and you still want to talk about conditions with me? No way!" Bei Feng harrumphed coldly as he looked at that annoying lofty look on the Cerberus face. He took one step forward and smacked it on the head. ''You are the dog! Your entire family are dogs!'' The Cerberus was first taken aback before erupting with anger. It was raging and cursing back at Bei Feng in its heart. This d*mn human actually actually dared to hit its head! But just as it was about to voice its anger, Insatiable and Black Hole started growling and looking at it. Feeling extremely aggrieved, it was forced to snap its snout shut again. After some thought, Bei Feng directly recited the Tiger Form Style aloud to the Cerberus. He was actually rather curious about whether this high-level canine beast could learn it. If it managed to learn it, he could just ask it to reveal the intricacies in the technique back to him, hastening his own cultivation of the technique. Even if it didn''t manage to learn the technique, there was no loss to him. Bei Feng was no longer worried about raising a threat in his own house. Firstly, he had Insatiable and Black Hole to keep an eye on it. Secondly, the resources on Earth were too sparse. He who possessed large amounts of resources would never be overtaken by a dog. ''Eh? This isn''t a trap, right? This human just revealed such a powerful martial technique to me so easily?'' The Cerberus studied Bei Feng''s expression suspiciously. When compared with its collection of Demonic Beast martial techniques, there didn''t seem to be a problem with this one. After confirming the authenticity of the technique, it became excited and ran back to its spot under the giant rose with its tail wagging happily all the way. ''Wretched human. Don''t think that this Lord Dog is going to let you off just because of this! After this Lord Dog regains his cultivation, I''ll raise you as a pet myself!'' the Cerberus scolded darkly in its heart. After that, it turned to look at Insatiable and Black Hole, secretly cursing the two traitors. As for Bei Feng, he was already preparing for the next meal. Two whole White Jade Rice fruits were placed into the rice cooker, while a huge piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was taken out to make some fish slices with pickled vegetables. "Hou!" While the dishes were being plated, the Cerberus also walked into the kitchen with interest. It started drooling again upon seeing the fish slices with pickled vegetables. It could even sense the powerful blood and Qi energy in this food; it was at least ten times stronger than the innards it had been feeding on! Large droplets of glistening saliva had formed on the edges of its mouth, and it could hardly tear its eyes away from the dish. However, it simply could not let down its pride to ask for the food. "Wu, wu!" Insatiable and Black Hole completely disregarded the nonsensical notion of pride. They prodded over to Bei Feng and rubbed their heads against Bei Feng''s legs while letting out adorable cries. Bei Feng smiled and petted their heads in return as he grabbed a few pieces of meat and placed them on the ground. Insatiable and Black Hole did not hesitate and quickly gobbled up the meat. "Hou!" The Cerberus''s main head also tried to join in. A dog''s nose was extremely sensitive. The meat which was already very delicious-smelling was magnified countless times for the Cerberus! But as it tried to grab a piece of the meat, it was stopped by the other two heads. This meat was all exchanged by their a*s-kissing efforts. If the Cerberus wanted to eat, it should go and play cutesy by itself! A huge wave of energy could be felt rising up from the Cerberus''s stomach shortly after eating the meat. It was only seven, eight pieces of meat, but the energy contained within them was inconceivable! Even the greedy Cerberus began to feel full in a short moment. In that moment, it hurriedly revolved its blood and Qi, sending the energy to every part of its body. Only after a few minutes was the energy absorbed by all the cells in its body. "What a powerful blood and Qi energy! The Demonic Beast this belonged to should at least have been at peak Grade 5 or above!" the Cerberus mumbled with astonishment. Although the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was only a Grade 5 Demonic Beast, its meat was not inferior to ordinary Grade 6 Demonic Beasts''! In fact, it might even be slightly more nutritious! "Haha, since you''re not eating, I''ll just call you Indigestion!" Bei Feng laughed aloud as he saw Insatiable and Black Hole blocking the Cerberus from the food. Chapter 220: Lone Yin Does Not Birth, Solitary Yang Does Not Allow Growth! Chapter 220: Lone Yin Does Not Birth, Solitary Yang Does Not Allow Growth! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng was rather impressed by his own genius naming sense. Insatiable, Indigestion and Black Hole! Those were some really supreme names! Indigestion had stopped yearning for the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat at this point. Although the food had not gone through its own mouth, a feeling of fullness had filled its entire body. It was like bringing a goddess level beauty to a hotel and popping one off while watching her bathe. Immediately after, the goddess will suddenly look quite ordinary and the previously uncontrollable desire will fizzle out, causing the man to put on his pants and leave. Indigestion walked away with its head held high with arrogance. At this time, Insatiable and Black Hole were feeling somewhat distracted. They were currently staring blankly at the large amounts of information that had suddenly appeared in their heads. They did not vie for the control of their body this time, allowing Indigestion to bring them to the mountain peak. As it reached the training platform on the mountain peak, it could not help but feel a sense of amazement as it looked at the Taiji diagram on the ground. It was such a simple diagram, but somehow, it seemed to contain many indescribable mysteries! In that moment, all kinds of thoughts bloomed in Indigestion''s head. Even the energy flow around its body was flowing in a different way. "Ao!" A long howl echoed into the sky as the Cerberus twisted its body in a strange but profound manner. A beam of moonlight shot through the heavy clouds, shining directly onto the Cerberus and wrapping it in its light! Moonlight flowed unceasingly into the Cerberus''s body like a steady river, causing a joyful expression to appear on its face. A cool, icy feeling washed over the minds of all three heads, causing even Insatiable and Black Hole to grow more intelligent! The strange phenomenon only appeared for a short moment before disappearing. However, within the short moment, the Cerberus''s body had actually grown significantly! At this moment, it was lying motionlessly on the ground. The other three heads also had their eyes closed, as though they had fallen asleep. Thick, fog-like breath could be seen coming out of their noses and mouths with every breath. The gaps between each breath also became shorter and shorter. When it reached a certain point, the rapid breathing suddenly stopped. Thereafter, it increased suddenly, reaching a crazy peak! "Kacha!" An audible sound resounded deep within the Cerberus''s body. It was like an invisible chain had been broken. A bountiful blood and Qi energy blasted forth from the Cerberus''s body, scattering all the leaves and dust on the ground into a mess. ''Who would have thought that my Moon Swallowing Breathing Technique would actually meet a breakthrough at this place! My strength had even recovered to a Grade 2 Demonic Beast!'' Indigestion opened its eyes while a joyful expression appeared on its face. There was a total of nine levels in the Moon Swallowing Breathing Technique. Each level brought a completely different level of power. This was an innate cultivation technique passed down through the Cerberus''s bloodline. Cultivating it to a higher level would uncover more latent potential from its body, and the foundations laid down during breakthroughs would be more perfect as well! Indigestion had been stuck on the fifth level of the breathing technique for more than a hundred years. It had never managed to achieve a breakthrough, but today, after seeing the Taiji diagram, it finally comprehended something. Lone Yin does not birth, while solitary Yang does not allow growth. Heaven and Earth also complement the mutual existence of Yin and Yang. The Cerberus''s cultivation technique was Yin-attributed, and its understanding of the technique was always that the purer the Yin energy, the more beneficial it was. However, it had overlooked the fact that Yin and Yang relied on and complemented each other! Thus, no matter how hard it tried, Indigestion was left stuck before the gates of the sixth level of Moon Swallowing Breathing Technique, not knowing how to cross over! When it saw the Taiji diagram, the various mysteries in its heart were solved, allowing it to finally comprehend the sixth level of the breathing technique. With a single stroke, it was able to complete the breakthrough! Indigestion was obviously exceptionally excited. Furthermore, its cultivation had also broken through to the Evolved Jing stage! Although it had just broken through a moment ago and was only at the primary Evolved Jing level, the blood and Qi energy within its body was not inferior to a mid stage Evolved Jing expert! This was also where the perverted innate talent of the Cerberus lay. The moment it managed to achieve a breakthrough, it would by default have three times the blood and Qi energy of others at the same stage! This alone was enough to allow the Cerberus to jump ranks and fight higher-level experts! Without any exaggerations, the Cerberus had the ability to thrash all the Evolved Jing experts on Earth with the exception of those elite Evolved Jing masters like Danxia Zi who had nurtured incomparably stable foundations. After being baptized by the moonlight, large amounts of impurities were expelled from its body as well. Indigestion took one sniff and quickly ran down the mountain towards a lake at the foot of the mountain. "Splash!" Even before it reached the pool, the Cerberus leaped into the air and soared for a short distance before diving clumsily into the comfortable cool water. After some time, a three-meter-long shadow slowly emerged from the middle of the lake, moving towards the spot in the lake where the ripples were coming from. The three-meter-long shadow swayed its body lightly, propelling its body forward for tens of meters. With just a few flap of its tail, it had arrived within a few meters of the Cerberus. Looking at the Cerberus swimming lazily through its water, the black shadow was quite taken aback. It had never seen an uglier dog than this thing! It opened its jaws, revealing a dense row of sharp teeth, enough to cause a shiver to run down anybody''s spine! With a sudden movement, the black shadow shot towards the Cerberus, bringing huge waves in its wake! Indigestion turned its head calmly with a lazy look in its eyes. What a joke. Even a mere Grade 1 Demonic Beast dared launch a sneak attack against it? "Moon Clasping Style! Space Shattering Strike!" Indigestion turned its body around while a powerful blood and Qi energy gathered at its paws. A several-meter-long phantom claw flashed briefly in the darkness. The black shadow continued forward with its momentum, finally stopping a few meters away. After a few moments, it split into two sections and floated onto the surface as huge amounts of blood spread out from its corpse. "A change of food is not a bad idea as well... " Indigestion smirked arrogantly and woke Insatiable and Black Hole up to help it bring the fish back to the villa. ''Eh? It''s become stronger again? What a blessed creature.'' Bei Feng was slightly taken aback as he saw the Cerberus return. The first thing he did was to ensure that the fish they brought back was not one of his Frigid Snowy Arowanas. After that, he cast his attention on the blood and Qi energy on the Cerberus''s body. Although he was a little surprised by the Cerberus''s improvement, Bei Feng didn''t continue to bother about it. He returned to his room and laid down in a relaxed manner. Unless he was referring to any dog in particular, he would just refer to them as ''Cerberus'' from now on. Although Bei Feng didn''t know what kind of level Cerberus could reach, he was not really worried. The other two dogs would also receive the same amount of improvement as they grew, and he felt quite assured about their loyalty. The next morning, Bei Feng returned from his cultivation to find Mystic One and the rest waiting for him outside of the villa. Wrinkling his nose slightly, he looked at the few of them with interest. "Did you finish the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat already?" Bei Feng wrapped his mental power around the few of them and examined their bodies carefully. "En, not bad. You guys haven''t slacked off." Bei Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. With the blood and Qi energy around them currently, Mystic One, Two and Three would not lose out even to primary Dark Jing experts. Mystic Four and the others had also grown stronger by quite a bit. But ultimately, because they haven''t managed to grasp the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique yet, their rate of improvement was naturally slower than the three Mystics''. "Boss, we''ve run into some trouble." Mystic Three stepped out and reported solemnly. "Hm? What kind of trouble?" Bei Feng furrowed his brows. "Two days ago, an odd-looking bunch of people tasked us to deliver a bronze mask to the capital. Our security company had done similar tasks in the past, plus the rates they were offering was actually 5 million yuan! Thus, we accepted the mission." "But for some reason, numerous other powers also had their eye on this mask. Many of our security escort were killed or injured. In the end, we had to take the mask back to the company headquarters. For the past few days, many people from influential powers turned up around the headquarters, and we even caught traces of martial practitioners! A bunch of people even barged in last night to take the bronze mask by force. Fortunately, all of us happened to be there, and we managed to repel them. However, we are worried that the forces that turns up after that will be even stronger!" Mystic Three reported with a solemn voice. Chapter 221: Ghost King Masks! Chapter 221: Ghost King Masks! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Oh? What bronze mask is that? Did you bring it along with you?" Bei Feng could feel his interest rising. Looks like this bronze mask has an extraordinary origin. Otherwise, it would not gain the attention of so many powers. "We brought it here." Mystic Four took out a paper bag and reached in carefully, taking out an antique bronze mask marked with numerous patina stains. The mask looked incredibly detailed, and carried the look of a hungry ghost baring its fangs. The whole thing looked incredibly ferocious. "That''s the mask which attracted numerous powers to fight over it? That shouldn''t be possible." Bei Feng examined the mask for a long time but did not see anything special about it. Finally, he sent his mental power to probe it. However, there was still no result. ''There''s nothing special about this mask. At the most, it can be considered an antique. But a mere antique is not enough to make martial practitioners get involved. Looks like there''s someone trying to pull a fast one on the world?'' Bei Feng''s face darkened as he thought of the only possible explanation. Somebody actually dared to play tricks under his very nose? In a split second, he had thought of a very likely explanation for the whole thing. This bronze mask was definitely something the other party had thrown out as bait to distract the world. The real bronze mask must have already been moved elsewhere long ago. "Making use of me as a scapegoat? Very good!" Bei Feng laughed aloud with fury. What an excellent move! All the risks was dumped onto his head, while the other person would have nothing to do with it. Where would one find such a good deal in the world?! ''However, you''ve chosen the wrong person to be your fall guy! I will make sure to let you pay the price for this!'' Bei Feng snorted coldly. With a flick of his wrists, the mask was thrown onto the ground, right before the napping Cerberus. "Remember this smell. I want to know as soon as this smell appears." Indigestion was just about to raise an objection when it saw Bei Feng''s stormy expression. In an instant, it changed its attitude and muttered in its heart, ''This Lord Dog is of noble character, and won''t bicker with you today!'' It took a sniff at the mask and considered for some time before finally lifting its head. "There''s a total of eighteen different scents on this mask, but I will definitely be able to differentiate the person if I saw them." "En, not bad. I''ll give you some extra meat tonight." Bei Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. It was still rather useful to own a Cerberus after all! "Ripper!" Bei Feng called out lightly. "Peng, peng!" A metallic figure which looked like a decorative object suddenly stood up in the villa as a red light flashed past its pupils. With a sudden movement, it stepped out with huge steps and ran out. Mystic One and the rest only felt a blur before their eyes before the tall figure appeared before them. "Follow them back and take your instructions from Mystic Three," Bei Feng pointed at Mystic Three and commanded. "All of you, return first. With Ripper around, you should be fine unless those unrivaled Evolved Jing masters take action personally! Also, ask those people who asked you to deliver the item to wait there. I will go over personally in a few days. I really want to see which fellow is so daring, to use me as shield!" Bei Feng stated frostily. A domineering aura emanated from his being and, in that moment, Mystic One and the rest felt their bodies freeze up, as though they were standing before a primordial beast which could kill them with a single breath. They did not even dare to move in that moment. Only after Bei Feng turned around and left did they manage to let loose their breath. Since the boss was going to handle the matter personally, those people were naturally going to play the role of clay chickens and pottery dogs! Mystic Four and the rest quickly left with Ripper. As for whether this tall thing could protect them and ensure that they complete the mission, none of them had any doubts at all. This was especially the case for Mystic Four''s group who had seen Bei Feng act personally back at Mount Longhu. *** At this time, Fuzhou was becoming increasingly chaotic. More and more influential powers had rushed over, and the special task force was also mobilized. Such a large gathering of martial practitioners was not something to scoff at! "The appearance of the Lido Ghost King Mask this time has caused much interest from too many influential powers. Should we warn these martial practitioners a little?" More than a hundred Evolved Jing masters were gathered in a large hall at this moment. Ten top-tier Evolved Jing masters sat at the front, the pressure of their auras covering the entire area. The special task force of Fuzhou was extremely well staffed. For Xiantian Lords, they had over ten such individuals acting as elders. There was over a hundred Evolved Jing masters and countless Light and Dark Jing martial practitioners! These people all relied on the large tree that was the country for shade and fruits. As one of the strongest martial groups in the country, the Fuzhou special task force still had some authority! "Sir, how about we just approach that security company directly and tell them to hand the Lido Ghost King Mask over? Once that item is in our hands, who will still dare to have designs on it?" A low level Evolved Jing master stood out and suggested to the ten people seated at the front. "Feasible! We could send someone over to talk to them first. If they are willing to hand the mask over to us, we can ensure their safety. But if they are unwilling to do so, we will not insist either," an old man who was seated more to the front among the ten commented lightly. Although he looked advanced in age, his eyes were filled with vigor, like a clear spring, unlike the dull eyes usually seen on an elderly person. "Sir, why is there a need to go to such trouble? If we demand the mask, would they dare to not hand it over?" the low level Evolved Jing master continued boldly. "Pu!" As soon as the words rolled off his tongue, a lifelike illusory blood-red palm suddenly appeared before the low level Evolved Jing master. Before he could even react, the palm slammed into his chest, sending him flying into the air and spouting a mouthful of blood. "Taking into consideration that this is your first offense, I will let you off lightly. If there''s a next time, your cultivation will be crippled. The rules must not be broken no matter what. Once broken, it would also mean the end of our special task force!" It was a middle-aged man who struck out. His brows were as straight as a sword, and he had a learned and refined air about him. Looking at him, it was hard to associate him with the person who had just attacked. "It should be about 50 years since the last time the Ghost City was opened. I suppose that this time, there should be more Ghost King Masks than this one appearing?" Although this middle-aged man looked much younger than the other nine, his cultivation was the highest among the ten. "Sir, there are news from all the other divisions as well. Although we are not clear about the exact numbers yet, there should be no less than 300 such masks appearing this time!" another Evolved Jing master reported immediately. "En, I understand. Send someone to talk with that security company. Remember; the rules must not be broken!" Nuo Tianyi reminded with a gruff voice. "This subordinate understands!" the Evolved Jing master nodded and replied respectfully. Since the officer in charge had reminded them repeatedly, the ending for anyone who breaks the rules would definitely not be pretty. It was unclear which year and period the Lido Ghost City first appeared. It was a vast mystical land hidden in the mountains, and held numerous mysteries. Lots of people had found fortuitous encounters within, but even more lost their lives there. After so many years, the rate of encountering lucky chances in the Ghost City had become much lower compared to the past. Some people were predicting that everything within the Ghost City would be exhausted with just two more openings. Despite the passage of so many years, the information on the Ghost City was almost nil. How a large place like that was built and hidden in a mountain range in the first place was such a confounding thought that would cause people to break out in cold sweat thinking about it. Even with China''s current technology, workforce, and economic strength, such a project would still require at least several centuries to build! The only thing everyone knew about the Ghost City was that it would open once every fifty years, and that the token required for entrance was precisely the Ghost King Masks! Each Ghost King Mask could allow twenty people to enter. This was also the reason everyone was setting their eyes on the security company right now! Chapter 222: Kicking Against A Steelboard! Chapter 222: Kicking Against A Steelboard! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu All these events were merely the beginning of the storm. When the Lido Ghost City opens, that would be the true bloodbath! "Patriarch, why aren''t we charging in right away?!" A group of people were sitting in a teahouse facing the security company. "There''s no hurry. The show''s only just starting. The first ones to act right now will just end up as cannon fodder. There''s a saying that the bird that takes the lead always gets shot. Till date, there''re many people who still do not understand this concept!" An old man chuckled as he took a sip of tea. One had to know that this place was under the jurisdiction of Fuzhou''s special task force. They naturally had to give the appropriate amount of face to them. The large clans did not make any move at this time. Rather, it was those small powers or the underground forces of certain territories which were feeling impatient. "Eldest Brother, is this mask thing really that important?" The Three Dragons Gang which dominated parts of Guangzhou had also rushed over here. The gang was founded by three blood brothers who learned martial arts from an old man in their village since they were young. In terms of martial prowess, they could be considered to have achieved some minor success, allowing them to forge a path for themselves. At this time, it was the youngest of the three who was asking the question. "Although the three of us are at the peak of Dark Jing, I''m sure you two have also realized that the stronger we are, the harder it is to cultivate to the next level. According to legends, the Ghost King Mask has the ability to allow people to break through to a higher realm! If we can obtain the mask and break through to the Evolved Jing realm, our gang''s standing would skyrocket immediately!" the eldest brother explained. Many of the smaller powers who had only come to join in the fun simply heard that the mask was a good item, but as for what it is used for, they did not know. However, that did not stop them from trying to obtain it. At this time, Mystic One and the rest had arrived as well. They alighted from the car and hurried into towards the office. Ripper followed behind them, its bulky body covered by a long black cloak, causing it to look extremely strange. "Hold it there! You guys should be the upper-level management people of this company, right? Hurry up and hand over the mask right now, if you know what''s good for you. Otherwise, you will only bring upon a calamity for yourself." Seeing Mystic One and the rest walking over, a large group of people hurried over and surrounded them. This place was considered an outskirt area of the city, and the reason the company was built here initially was because the land was cheap. There was also sufficient space to train the staff, and there were no residential buildings around them. Because of this, the outsiders could behave lawlessly, surrounding the Mystics as if they were eyeing a tasty meal. "The Ghost King Mask is not in our hands. The one we have is a fake!" Mystic Three said as he took a step forward. When they received the mission, they had never thought that a stupid mask would bring about so much trouble. "Sir, should we go over now?" A group of people was stationed nearby, watching the entire event unfold. These were the people from the special task force. "No need. Let them suffer a little first. That way, when we swoop in later to save the day, it will be easier to talk to them." Cang Zan shook his head lightly. If they showed themselves now, they might be rejected outright. But if these people were in trouble and they went in at the right moment to save them, the chances of obtaining the Ghost King Mask would be much higher. The more influential powers were also watching from the shadows. Every one of them was waiting to see what the people from the security company would do. How interesting! "Why should we believe you? Do you have anything to prove that it''s fake? Hurry up and hand the mask over if you know what''s good for you!" The group of people obviously did not believe Mystic Three''s words. They were all prepared to take action to capture their targets. "Refusing a toast to drink a forfeit!" A cold smirk sounded out as a person walked towards Mystic One. For a peak Dark Jing expert like him, he did not put these people in his eyes at all. As he did so, a red light flashed briefly under the voluminous cloak concealing Ripper. In an instant, it appeared before Mystic One, blocking the Dark Jing expert''s path. At this moment, the only action that could be seen was Ripper retracting a long slender finger back into its robes. Not a single drop of blood could be seen. "Putong!" The Dark Jing expert fell heavily to the ground. A small hole the size of a chopstick had appeared between his brows, and blood was flowing out of it steadily. "Si!" "What vicious methods!" Those who witnessed this scene all sucked in a cold breath of air involuntarily. That robed fellow seemed quiet and reserved, but the moment he struck, it was to kill! There were no excessive movements; it was just a simple and direct strike! "BROTHER!!!! D*mn it! Go! Kill them all!" Seeing their Second Bro lying in a pool of blood, the other two brothers immediately went crazy with rage. At this point, they couldn''t be bothered with some stupid mask. They only knew that they must avenge their brother! In an instant, seven, eight men rushed towards the Mystics. "Dang! Dang!" All manner of weapons were swung at Ripper, aiming to tear it apart. However, they had vastly overestimated themselves. Ripper''s movements were so fast that only a flash could be seen. After that, numerous people could be seen collapsing onto the ground. The knives they were holding were all dented or pierced through. "Go to hell!" Seeing his comrades dropping to the ground like flies, someone took out a handgun from his jacket and aimed it at Ripper. "Ding!" Ripper''s speed was simply too fast to conceive. A sharp claw stretched out from underneath the cloak, blocking the bullet. Thereafter, the claw continued forward under the disbelieving eyes of the shooter, instantly tearing open his throat. In the blink of an eye, three peak level Dark Jing experts and five, six Light Jing martial practitioners were killed. Even a bullet fired at point-blank range was blocked! "Evolved Jing master! And it''s not an ordinary Evolved Jing master!" Those watching from the shadows could not help but narrow their eyes with seriousness. The matter had just become a lot more complicated. They had thought that the opponents was just a bunch of sheep, while they were the wolves. But from the looks of it now, the opponents were indeed sheep, but the one leading them was actually an alpha wolf! The rest of those surrounding the group hurriedly backed off. Each one was feeling extremely fortunate that they had not made the first move. Otherwise, the ones lying on the ground would be them right now. Seeing its enemies retreating, Ripper moved to chase after them. "Come back!" Mystic Three''s voice sounded out, and Ripper immediately stopped its movements and returned to the group. Those who were surrounding the group had all scattered by now, running far away into the distance. That was honestly too scary. It was still better to return to their own cozy territories and handle their normal affairs. "Aren''t Fellow Daoist''s methods a little too overboard?" A voice resounded from the distance, causing the Mystics who were about to leave to turn back and narrow their eyes. Ten old fogies had appeared behind them out of the blue. None of the Mystics heard them coming. In a sense, it also meant that if these people wanted to kill them, it would be a matter as easy as flipping a palm. "I cannot sense that person''s cultivation at all!" Those Evolved Jing masters did not even spare a glance at the Mystics. All their attention was placed on Ripper. Seeing that Ripper did not have any intentions to reply them, one of the top tier Evolved Jing master could not help but to feel displeased. "Hmph, Fellow Daoist, aren''t you a little too brazen? Are you not putting us in your eyes at all?!" The other top-tier Evolved Jing masters also had ugly expressions on their faces. "Seniors, this is just a servant from our Lord''s house. He never speaks, so we ask for the forgiveness of all the Seniors on his behalf! The Ghost King Mask is really not with us. The one in our hands is just a fake! Our Lord is similarly angered by this event, and will come over personally in a few days!" Mystic Three stood out and bowed respectfully to the ten elderly characters. "Si!" The ten elderly characters were first taken aback, before a scalp-numbing sensation spread through their heads. Seeing the cloaked fellow remain motionless, it was as good as verifying the words of that fellow! Every Evolved Jing master was a dragon among men, and were incomparably arrogant. They could work under someone else, but to be a servant is a completely different story! That was as good as giving up all the pride of a powerful martial practitioner! A powerful Evolved Jing master was actually just a servant for someone? In that case... how powerful was that ''Lord''?! Chapter 223: Esteemed Xiantian Lord? Its Not Like Our Lord Havenst Killed One Before! Chapter 223: Esteemed Xiantian Lord? It''s Not Like Our Lord Haven''t Killed One Before! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Everyone was completely stunned. This was like throwing some firecrackers into a lake to catch some small fishes, only to draw out a shark! Those influential powers had never once taken the security company seriously, and considered them a complete non-factor. After all, the small security company was like a soft piece of plaster, to be molded as they wished. However, who would have thought that the backing behind this piece of plaster would be so tough! Especially the part about the ''Lord'' coming over personally? Someone who could subdue a ruthless Evolved Jing master and command him like a servant would definitely be at the Xiantian level, or on the verge of becoming one, at least! If a character like that wished to settle the scores with them at that time, none of them would have a good time! "I suddenly remembered that I have some urgent maters at home, and won''t be able to stay. I''ll be making a move first!" a low level Evolved Jing expert said with an animated expression. There wasn''t really any chance for him. If he can''t even defeat a servant, what was the point of staying? "Haha, Fellow Daoist, this matter is just a misunderstanding... since there''s nothing important now, I''ll be returning as well." Numerous other Evolved Jing masters also declared their intention to leave, and were already turning in the other direction. "Please hold! I''ll have to ask the various seniors to wait here since our Lord is already on the way. Otherwise, if our Lord was forced to pay your clans a visit personally, things would not be so simple at that time," Mystic Three took another step forward and shouted, not showing any fear at all in his voice. "What''s the meaning of this? Are you threatening us?" The faces of the Evolved Jing masters immediately turned ugly. A few of those who were leaving also stopped their steps and turned around as they asked with unfriendly tones. "Junior is merely stating the facts. Not only you all, those who are hiding in the shadows are not allowed to leave as well!" Mystic Three braved the hostile pressure from all the Evolved Jing masters and slowly spat the sentence out. "Shua!" Those Evolved Jing masters hiding in the shadows scoffed coldly as they heard Mystic Three''s words. What big words! Over ten Evolved Jing masters appeared from different directions. All of them were gazing at the Mystics coldly. "Sir, should we intervene now?" someone asked. "Forget it, let''s return. The moment those words were uttered, there could not be peace between the two sides. Offending so many Evolved Jing masters in one shot, even a Xiantian Lord would have to consider if it''s worth the price!" Cang Zan shook his head lightly. These people, for the sake of their face and pride as Evolved Jing masters, would definitely not let the matter rest. The people from the special task force left quickly. Those who were still there could only watch as Cang Zan and the rest left. At the same time, they were looking at Mystic Three''s group with unfriendly gazes. "Young man, do you know that you will bring a lot of trouble to your lord by saying that?" an elderly Evolved Jing master said as he stared at Mystic Three. However, he did not see any traces of fear in the latter''s eyes. He looked somewhat uncomfortable, having to withstand the pressure of all the Evolved Jing masters. But that was only to be expected. More surprising was that the group did not seem to be frightened at all! "Someone was actually bold enough to plot against us, so this matter will definitely not end simply this time. Perhaps the seniors here could help us to find the offenders?" Mystic Three continued with a steady tone as he swept his gaze over the crowd. There was no hint that he had any intentions to avoid a confrontation at all. "Are you trying to get us to stay so that we can run errands for you?" Another Evolved Jing master spat with a face as black as the bottom of a wok. How many years had it been since someone last dared to speak to him like that?! "What''s the point of speaking so much with these people? Let''s take them down directly! I really do want to see how impressive this Lord of theirs is, to dare to belittle us like this!" A late stage Evolved Jing master growled. However, nobody responded to him. "Does this mean that you are going to refuse?" A cold light flashed in Mystic Three''s serpentine eyes as he looked at the late stage Evolved Jing master. "So what if I refuse? Stop pretending in front of me. I''ll capture you all first, and let your Lord come over and redeem you!" Hu Cheng Lin acted immediately after saying that. To him, that bunch of people were just putting on a false show of force. Who knows? The person in black might be their so called Lord! These people might just be pretending, trying to scare them off! As for the ''Lord'' who could have an Evolved Jing master as a servant? Even if he was not a Xiantian Lord, he won''t be far from that stage. Why would such a person even bother to own a security company? Mystic Three felt as though his opponent had transformed into a wild beast, leaping at him, causing his limbs to stiffen up and be unable to react. The other experts nearby stood quietly with their hands clasped behind their backs. Since there was someone willing to be the first one to test the waters, it was all the better. In any case, if anything happened, they could simply blame everything on that person! "Peng!" In the critical moment, Ripper arrived in a flash, blocking in front of Mystic Three. It drew its left leg to the side and sent a fist out, meeting Hu Cheng Lin''s strike head-on. Unexpectedly, Ripper only swayed slightly on the spot, while Hu Cheng Lin took seven, eight steps backwards. Ripper did not pause at all as its body leaned forward, like a well practiced beast hunting its prey. Without even waiting for Hu Cheng Lin to steady himself, it pressed the attack and arrived before him! Another fist was slammed towards Hu Cheng Lin. The fight became increasingly fast-paced as the man and the robot exchanged blows. Ripper''s entire body was like the most terrifying weapon! Hu Cheng Lin was completely suppressed from the start. The more he fought, the more anxious he felt. His opponent did not rely on any Qi energy or techniques at all, only relying on the strength of his body and his crazy speed! His own Qi would disappear without a trace, as though it had sunken into a vast ocean, whenever he blasted it into the cloaked fellow. It did not even cause his opponent to pause at all! Furthermore, each time they exchanged blows, he felt like he was hitting a metal plate! After tens to a hundred blows, Hu Cheng Lin''s rhythm began to change. ''D*mn it, why is he so strong!'' Hu Cheng Lin was riding atop a tiger right now, and did not have a way of getting down. His opponent was also tying him down too tightly, so even if he wanted to break away from the fight, he could not do so. A red light suddenly flashed under Ripper''s cloak as it discovered an opening. Seeing its chance, it did not hesitate to unleash a sudden strike! ''Not good!'' Hu Cheng Lin''s face changed drastically as he hurriedly raised both hands to block. "Peng!" "Kacha!" A teeth-numbing sound of bones fracturing could be heard. Both of Hu Cheng Lin''s arms were bent at a strange angle. He was also thrown into the air forcefully, causing him to slam back downwards against the ground painfully. Ripper continued walking towards Hu Cheng Lin unhurriedly. A long claw extended from its middle finger. "Pu!" "Wait! This matter is completely my fault! I admit defeat!" Hu Cheng Lin forced himself to stand up, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. His condition was not very good right now. Both his arms were already snapped and bent in such a weird manner that they were obviously useless. A section of his chest had also sunk in. There was no need to say what a terrible state he was in. Ripper did not seem to have heard him at all as it continued walking towards him. Each step was like the tolling of hell''s calls, stepping on his heart. The other Evolved Jing masters had fallen silent completely as they looked at Mystic Three, wondering how he would settle this matter. "There''s an Esteemed Xiantian Lord in my clan! If you kill me, it would mean a war with my clan! This responsibility..." Hu Cheng Lin said with some panic. Seeing Ripper finally stop moving, he finally managed to let loose a sigh of relief. But just as he was about to feel happy, a line had appeared on his neck , causing him to look down with disbelief. ''How...did he dare to kill me?!'' That was the last thought going through Hu Cheng Lin''s mind. The last thing he saw was the sight behind one of the holes on Ripper''s cloak. The figure inside... was completely coated in metal! "Ge... hgru!" Two inaudible words were muttered by him as Hu Cheng Lin fell to the ground with fresh blood flowing freely from his neck. "So what if there''s an Esteemed Xiantian Lord backing you? It''s not like my Lord had never killed one of those before!" Mystic Three''s voice floated over, causing an effect akin to a heavy bomb''s! The other Evolved Jing masters were all feeling slightly faint at this point. "Hopefully master will not blame us... " Mystic Three was also feeling rather aggrieved. His heart was feeling extremely uneasy. Previously, he was still too absorbed in the fight. Thus, when he regained his wits again, it was too late. Chapter 224: Not Fated Chapter 224: Not Fated Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The entire venue had fallen completely silent. Killed a Xiantian Lord? Those were lofty overlord-level characters who dominated entire regions! This was an era where Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had disappeared without a trace, which meant that Xiantian Lords were the true overlords of the world! But how many Xiantian Lords were there in the entire country? Which one of those were not exalted figures, looking down on everybody else? Furthermore, they had an increased lifespan! But a mighty character like that had actually been killed by that young man''s Lord? And it appeared that it might not be the only Xiantian Lord he killed? In that case... how high was that person''s cultivation?! Everyone''s faces had gone green at this point as they lamented their choices. Why did they have to jump headlong into this kind of trouble, knowing that it was murky waters? "Junior will have to trouble everyone this time. After we find the person who started this matter, our Lord will naturally appear in a few days," Mystic Three said as he departed with the group, leaving the crowd to stare at each other awkwardly. "Brother Bai, this situation today..." A middle-aged Evolved Jing master turned to look at an old man who seemed to have some standing among them. As he did so, the others also looked over, awaiting his suggestion. The old man was not tall, standing at only 1.5 meters or so. However, his back was exceptionally straight, like a strong, green pine tree! "What else can we do? We can only quickly find the person who started all this, and hope that the other side will be appeased." Bai Song shook his head. With regards to Mystic Three''s words, he already believed it in his heart. "Everyone, please send your forces out and investigate this matter. Even if we do not find the culprits, we must have some leads at least!" Bai Song left right after saying that, leaving the other Evolved Jing masters behind to consider his words. After some time, the rest also nodded and left. The manpower and resources of the various influential families were rather shocking by itself. When combined together, they were even more scary! At this time, everyone was busy searching for any leads on the matter. *** Back at the villa, some time after the Mystics left, Bei Feng lingered on the spot before turning his head in a certain direction. "Are you still not going to show yourself?" The yard appeared completely normal. Only the sounds of the grass and flowers swaying in the breeze could be heard. Bei Feng continued looking in that direction without a word. Bei Feng had actually not discovered the presence of his ''visitor''. His mental power could only detect things within ten meters of him. Instead, it was actually the Cerberus who informed him. The Cerberus''s nose was incomparably sensitive, and was able to sniff out the presence of the infiltrator. Since the opponent was obviously someone strong, it directly transmitted the information to Bei Feng''s brain. Seeing that the yard was still completely silent, Bei Feng furrowed his brows and gathered his energy. Without any hesitation, he suddenly executed the Bear Form Style martial technique! "Peng!" A huge hole appeared on the green stone path as Bei Feng took a step! The explosive power of the Bear Form Style at close range was extremely terrifying. In the blink of an eye, Bei Feng had appeared before the space between a few large trees! The figure of a 5-meter-tall giant bear appeared behind him, looking extremely lifelike as it punched out together with him! A shadow suddenly emerged from the space between the trees. At the same time, a realistic-looking blade appeared in midair, colliding with the bear''s paw! "Boom!" A sound like the clap of thunder echoed, sending the dust and twigs around the two, high into the air. Bei Feng could feel the distinctive sharpness of the blade, as if it could break through everything! In that moment, he retreated hurriedly, each step leaving a deep hole on the ground. By the time the dust settled, a sizable pit had appeared at the point of impact. Several trees had also fallen over and was broken from the trunk under the pressure. "Nicely done! I didn''t really believe it when Qin Yi told me, but I completely believe him now!" Qin Wufa shook off the numbness on his hand and laughed. Bei Feng had already noticed the presence of another person when he was attacking, but he did not hold back at all. ''He''s strong! Unless I use the flying dagger, I''m not his match,'' Bei Feng thought silently. "What are you doing here?" Bei Feng asked with an expression as calm as a lake, with no ripples or disturbances. "Since you are a seed of my Qin clan, you should naturally return with me to acknowledge your ancestors!" The more Qin Wufa looked at Bei Feng, the more satisfied he felt. The brat might be a little weak right now, but his potential was not bad! "I''ve said this before. I have no relations with your Qin clan! There''s also no need to talk about acknowledging the ancestors." Bei Feng turned around directly to leave, not wanting to continue the conversation. "Wait!" Nobody saw what Qin Wufa did, but his body suddenly blurred and he appeared right before Bei Feng again. "What if I make a deal with you?" Qin Wufa said in a deep tone. "What kind of deal?" Bei Feng asked blandly. "Come back to the Qin clan with me and take the position of the young clan leader. After that, you will take the first place in the Longmen Grottoes Gathering in half a year''s time. In return, I will allocate all the cultivation resources you need to you throughout that period!" A strange light flickered in Qin Wufa''s pupils as he looked at Bei Feng. "Not interested." In terms of cultivation resources, he still didn''t need others to worry for him. "Don''t be too hasty, let me finish. I''m sure you must have realized by now that the higher your cultivation, the harder it is to improve. The Longmen Grottoes Gathering is specifically a place of great chance for Xiantian Lords! Longmen Grottoes is a place that only opens every one hundred years. The only way to enter is through a competition between the younger generation, with only people below the age of 50. The first place contestant will gain seven entrance slots to the Longmen Grottoes! The Longmen Grottoes is a natural secret realm, a stage where dragons ascend to the heavens. It is a place where the Ling Qi from a thousand li gathers! Those who enter it will at least see an improvement of one or two small realms in their cultivation, saving at least tens of years of hard work!" Qin Wufa was watching Bei Feng''s expression carefully as he talked. But when he saw that Bei Feng appeared unaffected by his words, he could not help but to feel somewhat stunned. ''D*mn brat, this kid is pretty good at masking his emotions! I''ll stop speaking and see if you remain unmoved!'' Qin Wufa had the airs of an expert as he awaited Bei Feng''s questions. "Are you done? Please go back if you''re done," Bei Feng replied coldly and continued walking towards the villa. The cultivation path Bei Feng was walking on belonged to body cultivation. Ling Qi was not really as important to him as people thought. As long as he had sufficient high energy food, he could train quickly no matter where he was! Even though the Form and Will Fist technique was considered a Qi imbued technique, and would produce Qi when practiced, it was not really useful for him. Bei Feng would often dissipate the Qi gained from cultivating it and use the energy to nourish his body instead. ''He''s not making his decisions in a logical manner!'' The crafty smile on Qin Wufa''s face had completely frozen. He had stated his terms as planned, but why was the result so much different from how he imagined it would be? After being rejected by Bei Feng time and again, Qin Wufa was also unable to maintain his cool. With a cold snort, he turned around and left. "Since we were not fated to be father and son for the past 20-odd years, why force the issue now? Isn''t it better to each live our own lives?" Bei Feng turned his head and looked at the departing back of Qin Wufa with some sadness in his eyes. After a while, he muttered to himself in a melancholic way and went back inside. Back in the villa, Bei Feng felt his mind becoming more at peace. As he did so, an aura of peace and harmony with nature also emanated from him. The next day, after leaving the unwilling little fox at home, Bei Feng took the Cerberus with him in a car and left for Fuzhou. This was the first time that Indigestion had seen the city, along with its impressive skyscrapers and the nonstop flow of human and vehicle traffic. Its face was pressed right against the glass with curiosity. At noon, Mystic Three and the rest were waiting by the main doors of the security company after receiving Bei Feng''s message. Nobody complainedeven though the weather was cold and there was a light drizzle. The other influential families were also notified of Bei Feng''s arrival, and also rushed over. All of them wanted to see what kind of character this person who could kill Xiantian Lords was. About an hour passed, but there was no sign of the legendary ''Lord''. The crowd was becoming increasingly restless, but nobody dared to leave. At this time, an ordinary Mercedes-Benz was rolling up to the security company at a leisurely pace. However, the car was stopped at the gate. "This place is now closed for unauthorized people. Please take the car away!" It was the experts from the various influential families who had stopped the car. Seeing the ordinary car, a man went up to Bei Feng''s window and informed him. "Bam!" Bei Feng opened the car''s door and stepped outside, slamming the door back into place behind him. With a light scan, he could tell that there was at least twenty Evolved Jing masters stationed here. After seeing that the Mystics were still well and kicking, Bei Feng nodded silently. Mystic Four''s group naturally recognized the car. It was something which Mystic Four had left behind at the villa! "Boss, you''re back!" Mystic Three and the rest were already running over. Chapter 225: Paying A Visit Chapter 225: Paying A Visit Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The other Evolved Jing masters began to grow slightly excited. Which Xiantian Lords were not elusive characters, rarely appearing in public? Most Evolved Jing masters had not even seen a single Xiantian Lord before in their lives! Those who were following behind Mystic Four and the rest already had worshipful expressions on their faces. They were about to meet a Xiantian Lord. Not only that, it was one capable enough to kill other Xiantian Lords! Without a doubt, this person''s cultivation couldn''t be weak even among other Xiantian Lords! But at this time, they only saw a young man stepping out of the car, and the respectful bows offered to him by the Mystics. There was nobody else in the car. Every single person was taken aback, not knowing how to react. "So young? How can this be?" a middle-aged Evolved Jing master muttered. "Is this a case of a person returning to their youthful looks upon breaking through to Xiantian?" Another Evolved Jing master wondered, trying to find a logical explanation to convince himself. Looking at Bei Feng''s youthful appearance, it was impossible to associate him with being a powerful Xiantian Lord! Furthermore, from the perception of all the experts present, this person looked completely ordinary, as though he had never come into contact with cultivation before! "Are you the people eyeing the Ghost King Mask?" Bei Feng looked at the numerous experts present with a cold gleam in his eyes. At the same time, an indomitable and domineering aura descended on the entire venue! The aura was locked onto every single person present. It was as if lightning from the nine heavens, capable of striking down at any time! "Hong!" The numerous experts only felt their bodies sink heavily as the powerful pressure swept over! This feeling was exactly like how they felt when they first encountered cultivation, and came into contact with a domineering expert. There was no thought of resistance at all in the face of such might. "Esteemed Lord! That was just a misunderstanding! We''ve already helped the Lord to uncover some leads on the people who started all this!" an elderly Evolved Jing master hurriedly said. There was no longer any thought of looking down on the youth in his heart. The moment those words rolled off his tongue, the pressure on everyone''s body suddenly receded like the tide, disappearing into nothingness. A few low level Evolved Jing masters felt their legs go soft, causing them to fall to the ground, not expecting the sudden change in pressure. Bei Feng did not say anything as he clasped his hands behind his back and walked into the building. Trotting arrogantly behind him was a strange dog with three heads. At this time, Indigestion held its head high, and was gazing at all the so-called experts with disdain. ''These trash can be called Evolved Jing masters as well?'' They were completely incomparable with the humans in its home region! Indigestion snorted coldly in its heart. It could easily take on an entire group of Evolved Jing masters like these and step all over them as it wished. Just as Indigestion was judging these humans, the numerous experts were also staring at this strange dog with shocked gazes. ''This old man had lived for a full sixty-year cycle, but this is still the first time I''ve ever seen a dog with three heads!'' An old Evolved Jing master exclaimed in his heart as he looked at the overwhelmingly cocky dog. ''As expected of an Esteemed Xiantian Lord! Even his pets are so unique!'' Everyone was sighing in their hearts. Along the way, Mystic Three recounted the events that transpired while Bei Feng was not here to him. Bei Feng also had a clearer picture of the cause and result of the situation. As for the death of the Evolved Jing master from the Hu Clan, he didn''t bother to think much of it. If the fellow was dead, so be it. Back in the office, Bei Feng sat at the head of the table and swept his gaze over the crowd. "What leads have you found? Tell me." "Esteemed Lord, we''ve narrowed down the culprits to three large clans. But as for which clan was the real perpetrator, we are unable to confirm at this point." Bai Song stood up and reported respectfully. "Which three clans?" Bei Feng did not even raise his head to look at the old man as he scratched Insatiable''s ears. "The Lin Clan, Wu Clan, and Qi Clan. These three clans are the most suspicious," Bai Song said with a slight hesitation. "En, bring me over tomorrow. If there''s nothing else, you all can leave now." Bei Feng finally raised his head and nodded. He did not bother to ask for more information, nor did he care how strong those three clans were. Since they felt the need to use underhanded methods like this to hold on to the Ghost King Mask, it was obvious that the other party could not be all that strong. After a quick dinner, Bei Feng laid down leisurely to rest. Night fell, and all was peaceful. In the middle of the night, the Cerberus suddenly got up and crawled off its bed. ''Disregarding everything else, this bed is really comfortable! Only something like this is befitting of the status of this Lord Dog!'' The Cerberus turned to look longingly at the comfortable large bed and the warm silk blanket before walking outwards. As though it was extremely familiar with the place, it began to climb up the stairs leading to the rooftop. The door to the rooftop was currently bolted shut. "Ding!" With a light swipe of its paws, the lock was broken into two pieces and fell to the ground with a loud clink. The Cerberus then proceeded leisurely to the rooftop. The night was exceptionally quiet today, and the skies were unusually clear. The stars in the cloudless sky twinkled and blinked, while a huge, round full moon hung at its corner, sending its silvery light onto the earth. Of course, this phenomenon was only possible because they were in the outskirts of the city! There was no way to see something like this in the bright city itself. The Cerberus''s body suddenly twisted and shook, as though it had contracted rabies. Insatiable and Black Hole did not resist, allowing Indigestion to control the body. As far as the two fellows were concerned, this was a pretty good life. They just needed to care about eating and sleeping. If they were bored, they could bully Indigestion a little. Such a life was truly not bad. Finally, the Cerberus''s body was splayed out in a unique and profound position. At a glance, the position looked somewhat extraordinary, as though this was the most natural position for this Cerberus. At the instant that the Cerberus completed the stance, a thick beam of silver light cascaded down from the moon, flowing directly into its body! The gentle moonlight wrapped itself around the Cerberus''s body as the huge amounts of energy directly moved to strengthen its flesh, blood, and bones with inconceivable speed. "Wu!" Insatiable and Black Hole moaned continuously with satisfaction, causing Indigestion to frown with annoyance. These two idiots were truly a disgraceful pair! In just a brief moment, the Cerberus had already stabilized its cultivation at the Grade 2 level! The phenomenon continued for a few more minutes. Indigestion did not rush to make a breakthrough. Instead, it made use of the moon''s energy to purify and cleanse its blood and Qi. When it was over, the Cerberus returned to its room with a satisfied grin and jumped back into the bed, wrapping its body with the soft blanket. The next day, Bei Feng got up, ate some breakfast and freshened himself up. The numerous Evolved Jing masters were already waiting for him for a long time. Soon, a long entourage of cars left the security company, heading in the direction of the Wu Clan. The Wu Clan was a long-standing clan in Fuzhou. They had numerous Evolved Jing masters, and could be considered a strong power. The ancestral home of the Wu Clan was located in an ancient town at the borders of the city which had a thousand years of history. An hour later, the entourage of cars arrived at the ancient town. A bunch of elderly experts stepped out of the cars and waited respectfully by the side. The number of tourists coming to visit the ancient town everyday were actually quite plentiful. At this time, they were all looking at the scene before them with interest and incredulity. "What''s this situation? Why are there so many luxury cars?" "Those old men... aren''t they all the presidents of those large corporations or head figures in some large clans in the city? Are they here for some business trip? Perhaps there will be discussions for business deals worth hundreds of millions..." Some of the more knowledgeable tourists were pointing at the entourage. For Evolved Jing masters like them, money was really a very easily obtained resource. Which one of them did not have properties or businesses worth hundreds of millions? All the cars they rode in costs millions at least. Funnily, it was Bei Feng''s Mercedes which was the cheapest among them that was situated right in the middle of the entourage. Bei Feng got off the car and walked to the front with the Cerberus trotting behind him. The large group of Evolved Jing masters immediately hurried over and surrounded him protectively. As for leading the way, it was naturally left to the lower-leveled henchmen to handle. "Who are you looking for?" A young man hurried out of the Wu Clan ancestral home. Seeing the impressive lineup of experts walking up to the gate, he quickly shouted out. "We''re looking for Wu Sheng Jun!" Bai Song stood out and declared. Although his voice was light, it resounded through the entire mansion! Chapter 226: Sending An Army To Denounce You! Chapter 226: Sending An Army To Denounce You! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Those domineering words, together with the commanding aura coming from Bai Song caused the young man''s face to change. "Senior, please come inside." Everyone in the mansion had also heard the commotion. In that moment, an old man came out to lead the large group of people in. "Brother Bai, it''s been many years since we''ve last met. Why have you come to my humble home this time?" Wu Sheng Jun smiled and asked. "Esteemed Lord, this is the current head of the Wu Clan." Bai Song did not reply. Instead, he stood to the side and lowered his head, respectfully opening a path. "Esteemed Lord?" Wu Sheng Jun''s heart skipped a beat. Someone whom a top tier Evolved Jing Expert addressed as an Esteemed Lord and demanded so much respect could only be a Xiantian Lord! "Greetings, Esteemed Lord!" Wu Sheng Jun did not even pause to consider Bei Feng''s youthful appearance as he bowed with respect. "En." Bei Feng nodded and headed towards the yard. "Brother Bai, on what business is this esteemed lord here for?" Seeing Bei Feng walking deeper into the mansion, Wu Sheng Jun did not move to stop him. Instead, he lagged behind and whispered to Bai Song. "There''s someone with guts higher than the heavens who offended the esteemed lord. Previously, when the Ghost King Mask appeared, those people pushed the matter onto the esteemed lord''s head and painted a target on his subordinates, incurring his wrath. This time, the esteemed lord has come to investigate the matter properly. Brother Wu, this matter does not have anything to do with your Wu Clan, right?" Bai Song asked lightly. "Whew, that''s fine then. This matter has nothing to do with my Wu Clan at all." Wu Sheng Jun heaved a sigh of relief. In the yard, Bei Feng was sitting in an extremely relaxed manner under a pavilion. A cup of tea was quickly served to him, while Wu Sheng Jun and the other Evolved Jing masters waited patiently by the side. Bai Song and the rest were beginning to feel slightly bamboozled. Weren''t they here to investigate the matter about the Ghost King Mask? Why did they call everyone over but not ask them anything? Indigestion had an extremely ugly expression on its face at this moment. Did this human really take it for a pet dog? ''This Lord Dog is an esteemed canine sovereign!'' No matter how unhappy it felt, Indigestion still sniffed at the air and returned to Bei Feng, shaking its head. "Wu Clan head, are you sure that everyone from the Wu Clan is here?" Bei Feng put down his tea cup lightly and inclined his head to look at Wu Sheng Jun. "Esteemed Lord, everyone from the direct descent of my Wu Clan is already gathered here," Wu Sheng Jun confirmed. "Alright, I''ve imposed on the Wu Clan. Let''s go; we''re going to the next clan!" Bei Feng nodded his head. He did not say much, and left for the door directly. Such a move caused many of the people present to scratch their heads with confusion. "Esteemed Lord, aren''t you here to investigate the matter about the Ghost King Mask? Are we done just like that?" "Ah, there''s no need. My dog has already checked and told me." Bei Feng did not even turn his head to look back as he continued walking. Those who heard his explanation all looked downwards together in shock. Everyone was staring at the strange dog behind Bei Feng with weird expressions. "Could it be that this dog has some special abilities?" They only saw Bei Feng gathering everyone together. After that, the dog simply went over and took a sniff. Perhaps this dog had the ability to find the culprit? Bei Feng had already returned to the car, seeming not to mind the commotion in everyone''s hearts as he moved towards the next clan. There was no way an important task like transporting the Ghost King Mask would be given to someone else to perform. And the moment one got a hold of something like that, it would definitely be given to the clan for safekeeping. As long as those people were still in their clans, they would definitely not escape the Cerberus''s nose! The second clan was located a little further away, and it took a two-hour drive before they reached another town. The town was named after the Lin Clan, which was a rather rare surname. [1] Over seventy percent of the residents in the town were surnamed Lin, and carried the same bloodline. The town was not large, but every family lived in luxurious bungalows. Even the pathways were clean and tidy. The Lin Clan household, which was the main family, was also situated in the same town. The other families with the Lin surname were all just branch families! "The heavens are blessing my Lin Clan. This time, with the Ghost King Mask in our hands, the power of our Lin Clan will definitely rise again!" Within the Lin Clan household, an old man was caressing an ancient bronze mask while grinning stupidly at it. The Lin Clan was a newly emerged power which only grew strong in the past few decades. Their foundations were not comparable to those old powers with hundreds or even thousands of years of legacy. However, they had Lin Miao and two other Evolved Jing masters to watch over it, and could be considered an influential power. Among the younger generation, there were none who could uphold their pride, and the strongest person among them was only at the peak of Dark Jing. The three Evolved Jing masters were also not young, with all of them being around seventy years of age. As such, Lin Miao was constantly worried about whether the latter generations could continue their legacy. At this time, Bei Feng had also arrived at Lin Town with his large group of experts. "Clan Head, there''s a large group of people coming over here!" "Hm?" An ominous premonition arose in Lin Miao''s heart. Without any hesitation, he moved a particular tea cup behind him to the side, causing a hidden frame to appear on the ground. After that, he placed the bronze mask into the hidden frame and exited the room. "Stop there! Who are you people?" Seven, eight people appeared before the main entrance of the Lin Clan household, barring the path of Bei Feng''s group. Every one of them had a cultivation at the Light Jing realm and looked impressive and muscular, as if each of them could take on ten men at the same time! But what kind of people were there on Bei Feng''s side? Even the weakest among them had a cultivation at the Dark Jing realm! "I found the scent! Of the eighteen smells on the mask, not counting the sixteen people who had come into contact with it on our side, one of the smells originated from here!" Indigestion lifted its head as it spoke with certainty. A regular dog''s sense of smell usually far exceeded that of a human''s, while some species of dogs had a nose that was over a million times more sensitive than a human''s! Even a regular dog had a sensory memory of about two weeks with regards to smells. Naturally, a Cerberus far exceeded that number. A Cerberus which had turned into a Grade 2 Demonic Beast had a nose so much more powerful than a human''s that it was impossible to measure! Since the guilty party had been determined, there was no need to waste further words with them. A formidable might surged out of Bei Feng''s body, rising into the air like a divine dragon, disdaining all other creatures on the ground! "Putong!" "AHH!" "Kacha!" The few people barring the path only felt an incredible pressure slamming down on them. It was like a huge boulder had appeared on their shoulders, pushing them forcefully to the ground and compelling them to compare the hardness of their knees with the ground. But obviously, how could any of their knees be harder than the concrete floor? The sound of bones splintering was exceptionally chilling to the ears. "Who dares to come to my Lin Clan and behave in such an unbridled manner!" A loud shout emanated from the mansion as three old men walked out. Behind them was an entire group of elderly and young. An impressive aura rose out of the three old men''s bodies, shooting towards the group! Lin Miao''s face had turned completely black and ugly to behold. How long has it been since someone had dared to come to the Lin Clan and behave so disrespectfully?! But contrary to his expectations, the group only looked coldly back at them, not showing the slightest bit of reaction to their domineering aura. At this moment, the three old men''s face flickered as their hearts dropped. They had rushed out in too much of a hurry, and had not managed to take a proper look at their opponents. Now that they did, none of them could maintain a calm expression. Those people all had incomparably powerful blood and Qi auras, comparable to Evolved Jing masters! Furthermore, there were tens of them all gathered together! "May I know the purpose of the visit of all the Fellow Daoists?" Amiable smiles immediately replaced the furious expressions on the three old men''s faces. With a small gesture, the men on the ground were quickly taken away. "Where''s the Ghost King Mask? Hand it over yourself immediately." Bei Feng did not reveal any emotions in his tone as he looked at the three old geezers calmly. "Fellow Daoist must be joking. My Lin Clan does not have any Ghost King Mask..." Lin Miao felt his heart sink heavily as soon as Bei Feng''s words came out. How did these people know about the Ghost King Mask in his possession?! Chapter 227: Cripple Your Own Cultivation Chapter 227: Cripple Your Own Cultivation Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Whether or not your Lin Clan has the Ghost King Mask was originally none of my concern. But now that you''ve implicated me in the matter, I have to at least get some justice for my people who died because of it," Bei Feng''s continued in a cold voice. For the sake of protecting a fake mask, five people from his security company lost their lives, and three more were seriously injured. This debt naturally belonged to the Lin Clan! Lin Miao gulped a mouthful of saliva as he looked at the imposing gang before him. ''This shouldn''t be possible! The two people who handled this affair are from the direct line of the main family! It should be impossible for any news to leak out!'' A few days ago, when the Ghost King Mask was first obtained, there was some news of it that was leaked. In order to cover up the matter, Lin Miao arranged this little show to divert the attention of the masses. That was how they managed to secure the mask successfully! "What does Fellow Daoist mean? I''ve already said that my Lin Clan does not have the Ghost King Mask. If everyone really does not believe me, you are free to give my manor a search!" Lin Miao refuted without skipping a beat. He didn''t believe that they would be able to find the mask anyway. Although the other side had turned up in great force and their members were powerful, the Lin Clan was not weak either, having three Evolved Jing masters in their numbers. In a situation where the mask could not be found, these people would definitely leave by themselves in the end. "All of you from the Lin Clan, just cripple your own cultivation first. Don''t make me do it myself." Bei Feng did not bother to listen to Lin Miao at all, directly giving his order. "Young man, didn''t the elders in your family tell you that you should retain some fear and respect towards Evolved Jing masters?!" Lin Miao furrowed his brows coldly as he measured Bei Feng with his gaze. An ordinary human with not a shred of blood and Qi aura. His body did not even carry any signs of having cultivated for a single day in his life! "Do you mean to engage in an all-out war with my Lin Clan?" Lin Miao continued as he stared at Bei Feng frostily. His demeanor was as if he would launch an all out attack if he was not satisfied with Bei Feng''s answer. ''When one has power enough to sweep over his opponents, he will not even need any reasons to explain his actions!'' The experts behind Bei Feng could not help but think of such a sentence as their mouths twitched uncontrollably. From their perspective, Bei Feng obviously had it out for the Lin Clan from the start. Otherwise, why would he insist that the Ghost King Mask was in the Lin Clan the moment they arrived? Everyone had looks of pity whenever they looked at the Lin Clan. "All-out war? Your Lin Clan still does not qualify to do that. Hand over the two fellows who took the Ghost King Mask to my security company, cripple your own cultivations, and this matter shall be at an end." Bei Feng gave his ultimatum. "How arrogant! Even your family''s elders would not dare to speak to me like that!" Lin Miao''s tone was like the frigid winter''s cold. This cold was filled with murder, and could pierce through bones. He was truly enraged this time. This hairless boy truly didn''t know the immensity of the heavens and the vastness of the earth! "Take care of them, but don''t kill them," Bei Feng commanded nonchalantly. The experts behind him immediately moved to take action. But just as they were about to step forward, a shadow had appeared in the space between the two groups. All three of its heads were raised arrogantly, and a sinister smile hung on its faces. Although the Cerberus was much shorter than everyone, it gave off an aura as if it were looking down on them. "Esteemed Lord?" The numerous experts felt their brows twitching as they stared at the ridiculous-looking dog. What the hell are you, a stupid dog, running out here to join in the fun for? "It''s fine, let it be," Bei Feng replied in a relaxed manner. The Cerberus was already a Grade 2 Demonic Beast, and could be considered on the same level as an Evolved Jing master. However, the battle prowess of this fellow was definitely not on the same level as a normal Evolved Jing master! Not mentioning the fact that the Cerberus''s blood and Qi was not weaker than a top-tier Evolved Jing master, its control over its strength was something that even Bei Feng could not match up to! "Can I eat them?" Indigestion looked at he three old fogies with an eager smile on its face as it sent a voice transmission to Bei Feng. "If you dare to eat them, I will chop off your head!" Bei Feng snapped with annoyance. Although he didn''t say much, those few words sent a shiver down Indigestion''s spine. This d*mnable human would definitely dare to chop off its head! In that instant, Indigestion lost all interest in the matter. The strongest among the three old fogies was just an intermediate stage Evolved Jing master. It was really not worth a mention in its eyes. The reason it had rushed out eagerly a moment ago was because it had not eaten human flesh in a long time! Now that Bei Feng had given his orders, it would not be so silly as to test his words and see if Bei Feng would really chop its head off. With a shake of its body, a boundless blood and Qi energy surged out of its body. At the same time, a phantom doggy claw which looked incredibly realistic appeared in the air, trapping the area where the Lin Clan three experts were, within! "Good dog! How powerful!" "Even a dog has a cultivation at the Evolved Jing realm?!" The other experts standing behind Bei Feng were all gasping with shock as they felt the powerful blood and Qi energy from the Cerberus. Even in their wildest dreams, they had not thought that this strange-looking dog would actually be an Evolved Jing master! Furthermore, it was obviously not just a regular Evolved Jing master! Lin Miao and the other two old men had naturally also heard Bei Feng''s words. As for him allowing a dog to go up against them, they felt extremely humiliated. Among them, Lin Miao was prepared to dash out and directly capture Bei Feng. But before he could do anything, they were already tied down by the Cerberus! The doggy claw descended from the sky, slapping towards them with incredible momentum! Caught completely off-guard, the two primary stage Evolved Jing masters from the Lin Clan were hit squarely in the chest by the claw. Only Lin Miao who had already gathered his blood and Qi energy to charge at Bei Feng was able to dodge the claw. "Pu!" The two old men were directly slapped to the ground. At the same time, they both spat out a large mouthful of blood as they lay groaning, unable to get up. Before they could even react, two Evolved Jing masters had already been defeated by the Cerberus! A three-meter-long claw mark had appeared on the concrete ground, creating an extremely stark image. "Si!" The crowd all drew in a gasp of cold breath in shock. This strange dog was actually so formidable that it could take out two Evolved Jing masters with one move! Of course, the ones who received the greatest hurt were those cultivators who had been struggling in the Dark Jing realm for tens of years. In the past, they could still puff their heads out and say that they were at least better than the masses. But now, it turns out that they were not even comparable to a dog! ''Esteemed Lord, are you still taking in dogs at your place? Those with two legs?'' Such a thought flashed passed many of the Dark Jing expert''s heads. "Evil beast!" Seeing his two brothers heavily injured on the ground, Lin Miao turned around and grabbed a long sword from the waist of one of the Lin Clan disciples. At the same time, a thin layer of sharp sword Qi spread through the sword from his hands. "Chop!" Lin Miao brandished the sword and sliced downwards at the Cerberus without pausing. In his rage, the silvery white sword Qi on the tip of the sword was forcibly extended by two cun (6.66cm)! With how sharp the sword was right now, it would be able to slice through a metal plate as though chopping through rotten wood! This sword carried all his killing intent, and his resolution to slay the dog no matter what! At this time, even his cultivation which had been stuck at the middle stage of Evolved Jing had begun to rise, as though it was going to break into a higher realm! However, such a domineering sword ended up striking thin air. Forget about chopping off the Cerberus''s head, not even a single hair from its back was sliced off! To the Cerberus, even if the sword strike was more powerful, it would still be completely useless against it. Lin Miao''s face was alternating between green and white at this moment. The miss had caused his blood and Qi energy to fluctuate greatly. The feeling of giving one''s all yet completely missing the mark caused him to feel so frustrated that he wanted to puke out a mouthful of blood! "Pu!" The restless blood and Qi energy surged without rest, assaulting Lin Miao''s mental state. Finally, he could not bear it and spat out a mouthful of blood. The Cerberus did not stop to give him any rest. A doggy paw smacked onto Lin Miao''s back, smashing him into the ground. Satisfied, Bei Feng proceeded into the Lin Clan manor as though it was his own home. Those Lin Clan members whom he passed by all quickly dodged to the side, opening a path for him. Since the three Evolved Jing masters had already been defeated, they would not be able to stop the group. The few of them added together were not even enough to withstand a single strike by that dog! "Keep an eye on them, don''t let them escape." Bei Feng stepped into the manor and informed the Dark Jing experts behind him. Chapter 228: The Fight Between Martial Cultivators and Modern Weapons! Chapter 228: The Fight Between Martial Cultivators and Modern Weapons! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng walked into the Lin Clan manor with the numerous experts following behind him. Only the Dark Jing cultivators were left behind to keep an eye on the Lin Clan members. "Go in and find the Ghost King Mask." Bei Feng looked at the Cerberus and instructed. With a nod of its head, the Cerberus trotted into the manor and began its search. After a while, it found a clue in the room which Lin Miao had been in earlier. A dark red energy flowed out of the Cerberus''s claws, wrapping its entire paws within it. With a forceful swipe downwards, the sturdy stone frame was broken apart with ease. In no time, the mask was retrieved and brought back to Bei Feng. "The Ghost King Mask was really at the Lin Clan!" Everyone thought that Bei Feng was merely finding an excuse to suppress the Lin Clan and make things difficult for them. None of them thought that they were really going to find the Ghost King Mask here! "Now that I think about it, we''ve been analyzing the Esteemed Lord''s actions by our own standards all this while. If an Esteemed Xiantian Lord truly wanted to make things difficult for a mere Lin Clan, why would he even need to come up with a reason in the first place?" An old man muttered. Bei Feng received the bronze mask from Indigestion and examined it carefully. The mask seemed to be made of ordinary bronze, but it was clear that it was not, upon closer inspection. It felt rather icy to the touch, and a strange chill emanated from it constantly, trying to burrow into Bei Feng''s body. Of course, such a level of cold was not worth a mention to Bei Feng. He exerted some strength and pressed down hard on the mask. But no matter how he pushed, the mask remained sturdy. One must know that Bei Feng''s current strength was absolutely terrifying! Yet, it was not able to do anything to the mask at all! The three Lin Clan Evolved Jing masters were all lying weakly on the ground, clutching their wounds. Beside them was two youngsters who were kneeling with ashen faces. "This matter was initiated by me, so I''m willing to take on all the responsibilities alone. I hope that the Esteemed Lord can leave a way out for us and spare the rest of the Lin Clan!" By this point, Lin Miao had also learned of Bei Feng''s true identity. His heart fell as he thought of how he''d actually ended up dragging a Xiantian Lord into the matter. He''d literally brought the trouble down on himself this time! "The main perpetrators will be executed, but the accomplices will not be able to escape either. From here on out, the Lin Clan should just settle down and be an ordinary family clan!" Bei Feng looked at the cowering crowd and said lightly. Without giving Lin Miao another chance to speak, he pointed out with a finger, and Lin Miao along with the two youngsters beside him collapsed onto the ground. A small hole had appeared between their brows, with blood flowing out unceasingly. If I pity you, who will pity those who died because of you? Bei Feng retracted his finger. "Everyone within the Lin Clan shall have their cultivations crippled." "Understood!" the numerous experts behind Bei Feng answered quickly. They were filled with relief in their hearts at this moment. Thankfully, none of them had stepped over the line with their actions before Bei Feng turned up. From the way the matter with the Lin Clan ended, it was obvious that this Xiantian Lord was not a soft-hearted person! "Tell me about the Lido Ghost City." Bei Feng turned a deaf year to the Lin Clan members who were crying and begging for his mercy. Without a second word, he turned to look at Bai Song and asked. "Esteemed Lord, the Lido Ghost City was termed as a place where dragons ascend, and is located at Shennongjia Forestry District. It is a gigantic underground city, and the Ghost King Masks are the admission tokens. Throughout the long history of the country, the Lido Ghost City had only opened tens of times. The number of Ghost King Masks still circulating in the world has also become lesser and lesser. That''s the reason those large clans can do anything to get their hands on one," Bai Song explained. At the same time, he too held great hopes for the Lido Ghost City. Although the resources in the Lido Ghost Town had been greatly depleted after so many previous incursions, to a point where Xiantian Lords might not be very interested in the items within, the pulling factor for Evolved Jing practitioners was still extremely great! At the same time, Xiantian Lords were not lone characters either. Although they didn''t really need the resources, their clans would definitely benefit from having them. Thus, even Xiantian Lords would actively look for the Ghost King Masks. "How many people can one Ghost King Mask bring in?" Bei Feng had also become interested. "There are no specified numbers, but according to past data, Lido Ghost City measures people by weight. Typically, the number of people would be around 12." Bai Song thought for awhile and answered. "How much longer until the Ghost City is open?" Bei Feng fondled his chin with interest. Perhaps it was time to throw Mystic One and the rest into a trials ground to temper them. "The Ghost City should be opening this week. But as for the specific day, there''s no way to tell that for sure." Bai Song seemed to have done some detailed research on the Ghost City, and was able to answer Bei Feng''s queries quickly. "Good. Are you interested in entering the Ghost City with my underlings?" Bei Feng thought for a while and asked. Mystic One and the rest''s cultivation was too low, and might meet with dangers that were beyond their abilities. Thus, it wouldn''t be a bad idea to send a few people in to accompany them. "Many thanks, Esteemed Lord!" Bai Song was first taken aback, before becoming incomparably excited. This meant that he would be able to enter Lido Ghost City as well! The other experts were all looking at Bai Song with envy. Thereafter, they all turned to look at Bei Feng, in hope that he would mention a few more names. However, Bei Feng did not open his mouth, causing the rest to sigh with disappointment. Since the Ghost City was about to open, Bei Feng also prepared to bring Mystic One and the rest to Shennongjia. "Hm?" Right as he reached the front gates of the manor, Bei Feng suddenly felt his heart palpitating, as if something terrifying was locking onto him. In that moment, a great sense of danger flooded his entire body! Without any hesitation, he sent out his mental power, enveloping everything within ten meters of him! At the same time, his blood and Qi energy was roused and readied. Bei Feng did not intend to hide, since he did not even know which direction the danger was coming from. In a bid to hide, he might instead create some openings for his opponent to strike! "Peng!" "Sou!" A loud bang sounded out, and a bazooka rocket with a fiery tail appeared in the distance, streaking right towards Bei Feng! A middle-aged man with blood dripping out of his mouth was standing atop a balcony, laughing maniacally. Crippling the cultivation of the entire Lin Clan was no different from forcing them to their end! Bei Feng''s actions at the Lin Clan had offended a large number of people. There was no way they would let this chance slip by them! "F*ck! Disperse quickly!" The crowd cursed lowly as their faces turned exceptionally ugly. All of them were trying their best to escape, but were only met with the sight of the rocket coming nearer and nearer! Initially, the rocket was traveling at around 110 meters per second. But as the second ignition mechanism was activated, it instantly accelerated, reaching an incredible speed of near 300 meters per second! At this moment, Bei Feng did not choose to retreat. If he backed off, the people behind him would certainly suffer greatly. In any case, he also really wanted to see if he could actually stop a rocket! "Hou!" Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the figure of a five-meter-tall giant bear manifested around Bei Feng, wrapping him within its body. The bear let out a savage roar, causing the blood and Qi of the people around him to fall into chaos. Most of them even puked out a mouthful of fresh blood. Everyone had their eyes wide open with disbelief. Was that the true prowess of a Xiantian Lord? Just a single roar was enough to cause them to suffer heavy injuries! But still, would this strength be enough to block a modern-day weapon? "Ursa Smash!" Bei Feng roared with all his might. His voice echoed through the land, traveling for a thousand meters. Even the most deaf of the people in the town stopped whatever it was they were doing and turned to look at the Lin Clan manor together. Bei Feng stretched his muscles and bones, causing a crisp, crackling sound to appear, like the sound when stir-frying a plate of beans. At the same time, his back muscles were tensed up like a bow, resembling a dragon about to take flight into the skies! Bei Feng''s back had become completely red, as though it would drip with blood at any moment. Right now, his back''s defensive strength had reached a shocking level. Even if a Light Jing expert stabbed him with a knife or spear, it would not be able to breach his skin at all! Of course, this terrifying defensive strength could only be sustained for a brief moment. His full-powered Ursa Smash could only be used twice in a short period of time as well. Following Bei Feng''s movements, the giant bear manifestation around him changed as well. An aura filled with explosive power emanated from it. Although these actions took a long time to describe, it all transpired in the blink of an eye. Under the gaping gazes of the crowd, Bei Feng''s bear back and the rocket had neared! Chapter 229: The Commonerss Fortune, The Martial Artistss Grief! Chapter 229: The Commoners'' Fortune, The Martial Artists'' Grief! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu At this point, nobody dared to blink as the distance between the savage beast-like human and the bazooka rocket got shorter and shorter. Everyone''s hearts stilled together. "You have to win!" Although most of the experts present did not take kindly to Bei Feng in their hearts since they were forced to listen to his orders, at this moment, none of them hoped to see him lose! As a popular saying among the pugilistic world went, "Modern weapons are the fortune of the common people, but also the grief of martial artists!" The appearance of modern weapons meant that even an ordinary person whom martial artists usually did not take seriously could easily kill even an Evolved Jing expert! This Ursa Smash Bei Feng was using now was no longer a simple martial technique that he had created based on the wild bear''s movements back then. Now, it had already incorporated the essence of the Bear Form Style from the Form and Will Fist! In other words, this was his strongest offensive technique apart from the flying dagger! Before the amazed gazes of the crowd, the domineering giant bear and the bazooka rocket finally collided together! "Kaboom!" A loud explosion like the sudden clap of thunder by one''s ears rang out, sending large amounts of soil and dirt flying in all directions! A powerful shock wave spread out from the area, sweeping through everything. Those Dark Jing experts who were closer were nearly sent flying. The Evolved Jing masters at the same distance remained standing firmly, as though their feet were rooted to the ground. Their bodies swayed slightly, but that was it. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were centered on the large clearing before them. The area was shrouded with a thick layer of smoke, masking the scene within it. "Haha! My Lin Clan''s grievance is redressed!" The man on the balcony was laughing so hard his tears were coming out of his eyes. So what if you''re a Xiantian Lord?! Weren''t you still killed in one strike?! But even as he lost himself in his glee, the dust cloud began to swirl at high speed before dissipating theatrically. At the same time, the Cerberus turned into a shadow as it leaped towards the balcony. A few seconds later, a human-shaped figure appeared from the middle of the square. The person appeared to be unhurt, although his clothes looked rather ruffled. "Esteemed Lord is too powerful!" When Bei Feng walked out from the explosion without a single scratch, all the numerous experts immediately bowed with respect. "En." Bei Feng nodded lightly as he examined his internal injuries. Although he looked fine on the outside, there were some internal injuries caused by the explosion. Fortunately, it was nothing serious, and would be fine with some minor care. ''Normal rocket launchers and the like do not hold much threat against me anymore. Even if it''s a bullet from an anti-material sniper rifle, I can still block it with the flying dagger!'' Bei Feng mused to himself. Unless it was an explosive force with a area of effect greater than he could escape from, he could still dodge it and break away with supersonic speed using his fleshly body! The Cerberus had also returned at this time, and quickly followed behind Bei Feng silently. Bei Feng knew that the person who fired the bazooka had already been taken care of by the Cerberus. Bringing Bai Song and the rest along, he left without a word. The Lin Clan would definitely pay in blood for this act. Afterall, the other experts had all been thoroughly scared by the situation earlier. With a bazooka heading right for them, none of them could say that they had the confidence to retain their lives. If Bei Feng had not managed to block it forcefully, the number of casualties among them would certainly not be low. As such, there was naturally no way those lofty experts would let the matter rest like that! Bei Feng also understood this point, which was why he did not bother to dirty his hands. He could already foresee the ending of the Lin Clan. Bei Feng did not return to the security company. Instead, Bai Song had arranged a few rooms at a five star hotel for them to spend the night. The hotel was owned by the Bai Family, and was located in the heart of the city. It was an elegant yet peaceful hotel which sought to retain the feeling of peacefulness amidst the bustling city. Since it was already late, Bai Song decided that it was better to formally head over to Shennongjia the next day instead. Bei Feng was not in a rush, and settled down comfortably into the hotel. As for dinner, he retrieved a slab of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat from his spatial ring and passed it to Bai Song for the hotel chef to handle. Bei Feng and the Mystics simply had to wait in a comfortable dining room. "Greetings, Esteemed Lord!" Bai Song returned quickly, with a young man following behind him. The young man looked rather ordinary, but his body radiated powerful blood and Qi energy. "Esteemed Lord, this is my grandson. He just returned from the army." Bai Song gestured at the young man beside him. "En, not bad, he''s already at half step Evolved Jing. Since you''re here, sit down and join us for a meal." Bei Feng raised his head and measured the young man before nodding lightly. "The Esteemed Lord is too generous with your praises." Although he said that, a toothy smile still surfaced from Bai Song''s wrinkled face. Who would not enjoy listening to praises about their descendants? Furthermore, the person giving out the praise was an Esteemed Xiantian Lord! Nobody spoke from then on, causing the atmosphere in the dining room to turn somewhat awkward. Bei Feng was a man of few words, and never liked to talk. As for Bai Song, seeing that Bei Feng had closed his eyes and was resting, he did not dare to bother him as well. Among them, the most eye-catching fellow was the three-headed Cerberus sitting atop a chair, looking about curiously. ''This person seems to be rather young, but he''s actually a Xiantian Lord!'' Bai Yang peeked at Bei Feng curiously. There didn''t seem to be many years'' difference between their ages, but the other party was already an overlord-level character. Although he was a descendant of a martial clan, Bai Yang, due to a disagreement with Bai Song''s ideas, had joined the government instead. But still, he knew what kind of existence a Xiantian Lord was! Very quickly, an entire stream of waiters started flowing in, bringing dish after dish with them. Since the biggest boss had given the orders personally, the speed at which the food was served was naturally different. Numerous dishes perfect in looks, aroma, and taste were placed on the table, causing the entire dining room to be filled with the fragrance of food. "Gulp!" Those who smelt the fragrance could not help but swallow their saliva continuously as an intense sense of hunger emanated from their very cells. Despite that, they had to restrain themselves forcefully. Since Bei Feng had not moved his chopsticks yet, the rest did not dare to pick theirs up. When all the dishes were served, Bei Feng finally opened his eyes and grabbed his chopsticks. Then, as if he was acting in a slow motion scene, he picked up a piece of meat, brought it to his nose, and took a light sniff before putting it into his mouth. A light glimmered in his eyes as he nodded in praise. "Not bad! Although this still cannot be compared with the creation of that old man at the Mountain Delicacies Pavilion, it''s also very good!" Seeing Bei Feng digging in, everyone else also picked up their chopsticks, no longer hesitating. At the same time, the Cerberus was looking dumbly at its paws. How the hell was it supposed to wield a pair of chopsticks with its claws? If it dug its paws into the plate, Indigestion did not doubt that it would leave the hotel on a stretcher... Insatiable and Black Hole were also drooling hungrily. Even the proud Indigestion could barely keep the saliva from rolling off its mouth. ''What is this meat?!'' The Bai grandfather and grandson each bit down on a piece of meat and their eyes immediately snapped open with amazement. This was really too bloody delicious! With just a light bite, the scalding juice within the meat burst into Bai Song''s mouth, drenching his tongue. The meat itself was puffy and incomparably tender. With just a bit of chewing, the entire piece of meat melted and slid down his throat easily, directly flowing into his stomach. An icy sensation suddenly rose from his guts, causing Bai Song to shiver involuntarily. This icy sensation was not a simple chill. Instead, it felt just like how one would shiver from pleasure when they swallowed a mouthful of ice cream on a hot summer day! Following that, a surge of energy flowed through all his limbs and organs, enveloping him in a cozy sensation. ''This meat contains such a huge amount of blood and Qi energy!'' Bai Yang also felt a wave of energy surging through his body. Without any hesitation, he put down his chopsticks and circulated his blood and Qi to absorb the energy. As for Bai Song, he reached out to grab another piece of meat. Although the meat contained a great deal of energy, as a powerful Evolved Jing master, a single piece of meat was not enough to cause him to lay down his chopstick. But just as Bai Song and Mystic Three picked up a piece of meat, they felt their bodies stiffen slightly. Turning around, they saw that the three heads of the Cerberus were all staring icily at them... Chapter 230: A Familiar Face Chapter 230: A Familiar Face Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Insatiable and Black Hole were each staring at one person with their teeth bared. Large droplets of crystalline-like drool hung off the sides of their mouths. Met with such a strange sight, Mystic Three and Bai Song exchanged a confused glance for a moment. Bai Song was the fastest to figure out the situation. With a few swift moves, he grabbed a few pieces of meat and placed it on the Cerberus''s plate. Insatiable''s eyes lit up and it immediately stopped glaring at Bai Song. With a dip of its head, it began to eat heartily. Mystic Three''s mouth twitched violently as he quickly mimicked Bai Song''s actions. Satisfied, Indigestion and Black Hole also lowered their heads and began eating. Since Indigestion was the instigator and the one who came up with the plan to make the two humans serve it food, Insatiable and Black Hole did not continue bullying it and allowed it to eat. As it ate, Indigestion brought up its paws and patted Bai Song and Mystic Three on their backs, as if it was praising them for being good humans. ''What kind of dog is this? It''s almost a spiritual creature now right?'' Bai Yang felt his lips quivering uncontrollably, not knowing if he should laugh or cry. The human-like actions of the Cerberus were extremely funny, and the black paw marks on Bai Song and Mystic Three''s shirts looked exceptionally eye catching. Bai Song chuckled bitterly in his heart as he continued piling more food onto the Cerberus''s plate. This dog was undoubtedly a big shot as well! Thinking back to the domineering demeanor of the Cerberus back at the Lin Clan, Song Bai did not dare to treat this ugly fellow as an ordinary dog. It so easily took down three Evolved Jing masters with just a few swipes of its paws. Based purely on combat ability, Bai Song found to his dismay that he would certainly not be a match for this dog! Mystic Three also had a constipated expression on his face as he piled some meat onto the Cerberus''s plate. ''This is what I get for not choosing my seat properly. Why am I seated next to this fellow?'' In just a short moment, the two men and a dog began to develop some coordination in their movements. The two humans worked hard to serve the dog more food, while the latter lapped up whatever came its way in an efficient manner. At the same time, in another dining room, Zhao Zhen was wreathed in smiles as he toadied up to a middle-aged man. As he did so, his eyes would flicker to the bountiful chest on the female beside the man from time to time. "President Nan, choosing to deal with our company will definitely not be a wrong decision! We are the only ones who can offer you such preferential terms!" Zhao Zhen''s face was the very picture of sincerity. For the sake of securing this huge client, he''d truly gone all out and employed every method in his book. Eating, drinking, and entertaining him. This particular night, he''d decided to bring the target to Fuzhou''s best five star hotel for a meal, using the chance to secure the deal. "Little Zhao, your character is not bad, and you know how to conduct yourself. But this price still does not meet the amount in my heart. If you can lower the amount further, I will sign the contract on the spot!" Nan Ming picked up his glass and swirled the red wine absentmindedly. The girl beside him looked up and smiled, seemingly gazing at him with a worshipful expression. "President Nan, this price is already the lowest we can offer; and this is also after I''ve discussed with the higher-ups on your behalf before getting them to agree to it! Right now, Detached Villas are very high in demand properties. If we delay further, other people might want to stick a foot in the deal as well!" Zhao Zhen explained with an anxious expression, as though he truly meant well. For the sake of securing this deal, he''d invested over 70,000 to 80,000 yuan! Just this meal alone cost him several tens of thousand! But in comparison to the amount of commission he would get if he secured this deal, this bit of money was not worth a mention at all! Zhao Zhen only dared to invest so heavily after confirming that President Nan truly had the financial capabilities and the intentions to buy. Although Zhao Zhen''s character was questionable, one had to admit that he was really a born salesman. He''d already managed to buy a house and a car in Fuzhou through his abilities, and could be considered to have succeeded in life. Nan Ming fell silent at this, not saying anything. ''There''s a chance!'' Seeing Nan Ming''s contemplative expression, he knew that the wealthy fellow was already tempted. Zhao Zhen also fell silent, allowing Nan Ming to deliberate on the decision. Speaking further at this point would instead result in the opposite effect. "Alright! Let''s schedule a time tomorrow with the seller and sign the contract!" Nan Ming finally broke the silence and said. "No problem, I will make a phone call and arrange everything later on!" Zhan Zhen was so excited that his tone also began to quicken. The commission from this deal was enough to allow him to buy a pretty good house in Fuzhou Second Ring! The rest of the evening continued in a joyful mood as the trio ate, drank, and laughed relaxedly. Finally, Zhao Zhen and Nan Ming emerged with smiles on their faces. "Hm? Waitress, come here for a moment." As he walked past another dining room, Nan Ming furrowed his brows and beckoned to a waitress nearby. "Hello Sir, how can I help you?" Xiao Li walked over with a smile. "You guys are being dishonest with your customers! Do you serve your dishes based on the status of the guests?" Nan Ming stormed to the resting area and sat down while he waited for the waitress to reply. "Sir, the dishes we serve here are all written on the menu..." Whether Nan Ming was right or not, Xiao Li simply replied with the most standard answer. "Then, explain to me what are the dishes the people in that dining room were served?" Nan Ming pointed unkindly at the dining room he''d just passed. "Good day." "Xiao Li, what happened?" A middle-aged man walked over and greeted Nan Ming first before turning to Xiao Li. Xiao Li lowered her tone and reported the entire issue to Dong Chengmo. Nodding lightly, Dong Chengmo gestured for Xiao Li to back off. "Hello Sir, that room was reserved by our boss to entertain some V.I.P guests. The ingredients are also not for sale to the other customers." Dong Chengmo was the one who brought the ingredients up to the kitchen along with Bai Song. As such, he knew from the way Bai Song was handling the meat that the guests must be extraordinary. "Hmph! I insist on eating the same thing! Tell your boss to come out! I''m really curious about how they run their business. Do you all look down on me?" Nan Ming leaned back on the couch and demanded. As his voice was loud, he''d managed to draw the eyes of the other customers. "Hoho, someone actually dared to create trouble here? If the complaint is within reason, that''ll still be fine. But if the fellow is just messing around without reason, that would be where the real fun starts," a man said and smiled as he turned to the companion beside him. "Right, the last time, a violent customer from overseas molested our female staff. In the end, his arm was broken after being dragged out and given a violent beating!" the person beside the man said with a laugh, rousing the crowd''s interest further. "My apologies, the boss is not receiving any guests this evening." Dong Chengmo smiled lightly and replied directly, still rejecting Nan Ming''s request. "Are you bullying your customers because your hotel is big?! Let me tell you, President Nan is a person with status! His net worth is enough to buy several hotels just like this!" Zhao Zhen naturally spoke up for Nan Ming. Afterall, this was his big client! "I insist on meeting him! I want to see whether your boss can tolerate having such a rude staff like you under him!" Nan Ming was properly enraged. Rejecting him on all fronts? Do you really think your boss is such a big shot?! Even the governor of the city had met with him on several occasions, but now, he couldn''t even see the boss of a mere hotel? Nan Ming stood up as if to barge into the dining room. But with a shift of his body, Dong Chengmo blocked infront of Nan Ming. "Customer, our hotel does not welcome you anymore. Please leave." Normally, Dong Chengmo would not handle matters like this. However, Boss Bai Song had personally instructed him earlier that the guest in the dining room must not be disturbed no matter what. Thus, Dong Chengmo had the freedom to act without fear. "You are just a mere general manager; do you believe that I have a hundred ways to play you to death?! Get lost!" Nan Ming raised his hand with annoyance and sent a slap at Dong Chengmo. "Peng!" The crisp slap that he''d imagined did not appear. Rather, it was a dull thudding sound as Nan Ming''s wrist was caught by Dong Chengmo. Although the commotion was happening right outside of the dining room, the people within were completely deaf to it. The room itself was completely soundproof, so even if there were people screaming their lungs out outside, as long as the door was closed, not a shred of sound would travel into the room. This was to protect the privacy of the guests in the room. "You dare to touch me?! Do you believe that I can make a call right now and get some men to wreck your broken hotel?!" Nan Ming used all his strength and tugged on his hand. But no matter what he did, his arm remained tightly secured. "What''s going on?" Bei Feng and the rest had just finished eating and drinking to their fill and were coming out of the dining room when they were greeted with this ridiculous sight. Bai Song furrowed his brows deeply and asked as an unpleasant expression came over his face. "Eh?" Bei Feng cocked his head to the side with surprise before breaking out into a light smile. This was a familiar face which he hadn''t seen in a long time! Chapter 231: Calamity Of Own Making Chapter 231: Calamity Of Own Making Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng could barely hold back from laughing aloud. It was actually this fellow. A few months had passed, and he had already forgotten about this insignificant character. Who would have thought that he would appear before him again? Dong Chengmo released Nan Ming and went back to Bai Song, recounting the entire sequence of events to him. His face was filled with worry for having alarmed Bai Song. Bai Song nodded after listening to the story. Since the other side did not come here with the intentions of stirring trouble and was just an ordinary person, it would be fine to just send them away. "Is this how you do business? How is your hotel still surviving?!" Nan Ming rubbed his wrists which had already turned red. "How I conduct my business is none of your concern; I do not need you to teach me! You may leave now. Also, you don''t have to foot the bill." Bai Song furrowed his brows and flung his arm out with annoyance. "What do you mean by that? Do you think that I can''t afford to pay for the meal?!" Nan Ming nearly fainted on the spot. The humiliation in the other party''s words was too much. Did he just get labelled as a person who eats and runs? "Zhao Zhen?" Bei Feng''s voice floated over at this moment. "You are?" Zhao Zhen turned his head over when he heard his name called, only to see a youth looking at him. "What era is this already? What''s with that outfit?" Zhao Zhen mumbled to himself as he looked at Bei Feng''s strange dressing and the long black hair which flowed to his waist. "Esteemed Lord, you know this person?" Bai Song asked with uncertainty as he turned to look at Zhao Zhen as well. There was nothing special about the lad at all. "I suppose you can say that. We''ve even interacted for a brief period before, so my memory of him is rather fresh!" Bei Feng said with a light smile. "That guy is so handsome! He''s even dressed in some ancient clothing? Perhaps he just finished filming a movie?" A small crowd had gathered due to Nan Ming''s antics. At this moment, a small group of girls squealed as they fell prey to Bei Feng''s cool light smile. "Che, he''s not even as good looking as me!" Some guys among the crowd said with saltiness. Granted, Bei Feng was indeed not a handsome person. However, he was not bad-looking either. In addition, the carefree and calm mannerism he brought out naturally was extremely charming. Many a time, a person''s temperament and attitude could cause others to look past their physical appearances. Unless of course, one had very distinct looks, strong enough for others to be unable to forget them. "I don''t wish to see this person still hanging around in Fuzhou in the future. Alright, I''ll leave this to you to settle. Let''s go." Bei Feng turned his head and said nonchalantly before continuing on his way. "Understood!" Bai Song nodded rapidly in acknowledgement. After throwing the matter to Dong Chengmo to settle, he followed behind Bei Feng. "Oh my god, who is that young man? To think that even the Clan Head is so respectful to him!" Dong Chengmo had an incredulous look on his face. This was the first time he had seen the Clan Head being so respectful to another person! In that moment, he immediately committed Zhao Zhen''s face to his mind as he prepared to deal with him. "Lunatic." Zhao Zhen cursed under his breath as he looked at how Bei Feng ignored him completely after asking him one question. "Stop! Are you people treating me like I''m invisible?!" Nan Ming''s face was red with rage. ''What kind of broken hotel is this?! Why does everyone from the top management to the waitresses have such rotten attitudes!'' With smoke coming out of his ears, Nan Ming moved to block the group again. However, two security guards quickly ran over and barred his way. At the same time, a pressuring force gushed towards him, causing him to lose all defenses. Thereafter, he was swiftly ''escorted'' away and thrown out of the hotel. Zhao Zhen also came running out in a hurry to help Nan Ming and his female companion up. "Get lost!" Nan Ming''s face was as black as the bottom of a wok. He pushed Zhao Zhen''s hand away and helped the girl up before storming away. From his point of view, it was Zhao Zhen who had chosen this sh*tty place to dine at, which caused him to lose so much face. To actually still hope that he would buy the villa from him? Get the hell to the side! Zhao Zhen was the only person left standing outside of the hotel. His face was completely ashen and filled with depression. The deal which he had spent so much effort to secure was gone just like that?! The tens of thousands he''d sunk into the project had not even surfaced yet! To Bei Feng, this was merely an interlude in his daily life. But to Zhao Zhen, it was a life-changing event. Bei Feng was no longer interested in a person like Zhao Zhen right now, because the distance between them was already too vast! Zhao Zhen was like an ant along the road, unable to enter his sights at all. If he didn''t see the ant, it wouldn''t mean anything. But if he saw it and remembered that this ant once bit him before, he wouldn''t mind sticking a foot out to squish it to death either! Just a few months ago, when he had nothing to his name and was working as a salesman, because he did not treat Zhao Zhen and the other seniors to a meal, he was suppressed by them and singled out. Zhao Zhen led the others to make things difficult for him, even going as far as to snatch his clients and ruin his deals. In the end, he did not manage to close a single deal within the few months that he was there, and was even fired from the company due to the designs of Zhao Zhen. But fast forward a few months, Bei Feng could now directly decide the life or death of Zhao Zhen with a single word! This was the authority and influence he wielded now that his strength had reached a certain level! As for Nan Ming, the more he thought about the events earlier, the angrier he felt. He was prepared to retaliate with vicious might against it. "Hello? Is this Chief Feng? Ah, this is Nan Ming, we ate together before!" Nan Ming scrolled through his phone''s contact list, dialed a number and greeted in a respectful voice. "Haha, so it''s President Nan, what''s the matter?" Feng Yang searched his memory for a brief moment before a smile appeared on his face. This was the God of Fortune calling! "It''s like this, I wish to ask Chief Feng to help me vent my anger and fix a certain hotel. I want to see them wrecked thoroughly! After the matter''s done, I''m willing to fork out five million yuan for Chief Feng to buy some tea!" Nan Ming said with a vicious gleam in his eyes. Since his face had been slapped so crisply in public, he needed to go back to that place to regain it! "Haha, everything can be discussed. Which hotel is so blind, to offend President Nan?" Feng Yang laughed. The method of dealing with the hotel was still up to him in the end. Wrecking it entirely was out of the question, but messing it up should be more than enough. In the end, the hotel would not be able to avoid paying some money to avert the disaster too. By then, both Nan Ming and the hotel would both be eaten up by him. "White Rainbow Hotel!" Nan Ming gritted his teeth and spat out. "Okay! I''ll give you a call once the mission is settled." Feng Yang sneered as he ended the call. Nan Ming only had vengeance in his heart, and did not even managed to hear the odd tone in Feng Yang''s voice. "Truly not knowing life from death!" Feng Yang chuckled coldly as he chucked his phone to the side. It was fine to find trouble with anyone else, but to actually target the Bai family! Fuzhou was a capital city, and housed all kinds of crouching dragons and hidden tigers. These mighty powers usually behaved in a low-profile manner, but once aggravated, the people who offended them would not even know how they died! Every government official stationed in Fuzhou had a list of names for the powers that should not be provoked. This was so that the lower level staffs would not offend some troublesome people due to their ignorance. Unless they had concrete evidence of these people committing crimes, even the government would not move to provoke them without reason! And the Bai family was placed on the top 30 names of those who must not be offended! They could already be considered a peak tier-two family clan in Fuzhou! After some thought, Feng Yang reached out for his phone again and dialed the number for the Bai family. On the surface, he was still speaking cordially with Nan Ming. But in the blink of an eye, he''d already sold Nan Ming out to the Bai family! Early the next morning, a group of police officers turned up at Nan Ming''s house and took him away directly. For a business to grow to such a scale, how could one''s dealings be completely clean? With a bit of investigation, every shady business was dug out with ease. This time, Nan Ming could forget about getting out of jail without spending at least 10 to 20 years squatting inside! At this moment, Bei Feng''s group was sitting comfortably on a private plane heading to Shennongjia. Indigestion was staring slacked jawed with its doggy eyes glued to the plane''s window. This metallic structure was actually flying in the air! And not only that, it was flying at such a great height! Such a thing was completely inconceivable to it! Chapter 232: Get Your A*s Out Here! Chapter 232: Get Your A*s Out Here! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Shennongjia, named after the legendary God of Agriculture, Shennong, was more commonly known as Mt Shen Nong, Southern Mountain, Mountain of Bears, Celestial Dragon Mountain, or Shenlongjia, etc. The scenery here was breathtaking and captivating, and contained next to no evidence of human activity. All kinds of rare and precious plants and animals could be seen here, flourishing in this untouched environment. The earliest name Shennongjia was known by was ''Mountain of Bears''. A passage in the "Classic of the Mountains and Seas: Cloud" states that: Another 150 li East, there lies the Yang Bear Mountain. The mountain is home to many caves, with the Cave of Bears at its heart. Divine beings could often be seen coming and going freely. The mountain is active all summer, but sleeps the cold of the winter away. It is the Mountain of Bears which abounds with Emperors." Many scholars deduced that the Mountain of Bears in the Classic of the Mountains and Seas was Shennongjia, which they based on the description, geography and position depicted in the ancient book. These few days, many people noticed that there was an odd increase in the number of people entering Shennongjia. Helicopters could be seen flying passing over their heads, heading into the deepest portions of Shennongjia from time to time. Although nobody could guess what was going on inside, everyone was filled with curiosity. Some people speculated confidently that traces of a group of savages had been discovered living in Shennongjia. Others swore that precious treasures had been unearthed within. But no matter how rave the discussions were, not many people dared to venture into the deepest parts of Shennongjia. For regular people, the road to the heart of Shennongjia was equivalent to a road of death! Only the most seasoned herb pickers of the land dared to go deep into the mountains. And even so, they needed to make ample preparations for every situation. Even minor things like the weather changes in the mountains needed to be taken into consideration! Bei Feng and the rest finally reached the airport after a long ride. Without stopping for a rest, they boarded a helicopter which had been prepared for them and took off for the deep regions of Shennongjia. After flying the route for a long time, the pilot already understood the safest path in. At this moment, at a particular spot in front of a tall mountain cliff, there was a multitude of martial practitioners gathered together. The strength of these people ranged from Esteemed Xiantian Lords to Dark Jing experts. All of them had arrived with only one goalthe resources of the Lido Ghost City! Situated right before the cliff was a stone stele, which looked somewhat out of place. At this moment, it was sinking into the ground at a rate which would not be noticed unless one was looking at it intently. The day it sank into the ground fully would be the day that the Lido Ghost City opened! "Lord Mitsui, for this excursion into the Ghost City with our Japanese martial practitioners, you do not need to bother about the other resources. We just need you to obtain that item with all your might!" A group of people who were dressed like the local Chinese were gathered together, whispering in low voices. "Understood!" The group of men grabbed the katanas by their sides and answered in unison. The other experts nearby also turned around with frowns apparent on their faces. Why were these people here as well? But no matter how displeased these experts were, they could not help but to furrow their brows darkly as they looked at their opponent''s strength. Counting the number of Evolved Jing experts alone, there were at least fifty of them. This was a a formidable lineup which was not easy to deal with. The two leading them were even more unfathomable, but one thing was certain from the way the Evolved Jing masters were so respectful of themthey were no weaklings. "Those foreigners actually dared to come here? Aren''t they afraid of being surrounded and attacked?" a Dark Jing expert mumbled. "Don''t be an idiot. Those foreigners are not weak either. Even if they can win, those big clans will suffer heavy losses on their side as well. Who would be willing to take on this kind of arduous and thankless task?" another Dark Jing expert chirped. None of the influential powers here had the ability to suppress the foreigners alone. For them to ally themselves with another influential power to deal with the foreigners was an even harder task. Unless they were pushed into a dead end, or the foreigners seized an item that interested them as well, no one would willingly go and provoke that bunch of katana-wielding madmen. A helicopter flew over their heads noisily, causing everyone to look upwards instinctively. Nobody paid much attention to it apart from sparing it a single glance. The closer the date of the Ghost City opening became, the more people would arrive. Before the helicopter had landed, Bei Feng directly leapt off it from a height of over ten meters. Seeing the sea of people gathered here, he was slightly taken aback. ''There''s so many people trying to enter the Lido Ghost City?'' But thinking from another angle, perhaps most of the people were only here to experience the hype and witness the Lido Ghost City opening. Bei Feng found a quieter spot and sat down with his followers to await the opening quietly. "These d*mn Japs... they''re too excessive!" Two days passed peacefully, and Bei Feng was relaxing in his tent and ruminating about the Eagle Form Style when a commotion started outside. Bei Feng furrowed his brows and, without even poking his head out of the tent, asked, "What''s going on outside?" "Esteemed Lord, a small family clan was killed by the Japanese. The reason was that..." Bei Feng crawled out of the tent and commanded without waiting for Bai Song to finish, "Follow me to take a look." Not far away, seven, eight corpses could be seen lying outside the Japanese campsite. Numerous experts had gathered and were staring furiously at the people in the Japanese camp. A Japanese was standing outside of a tent, polishing his samurai sword and sneering at the crowd. "These bunch of wretched Japanese! If my cultivation was not so weak, I would definitely make them pay the price for this in blood!" A man gritted his teeth hatefully. "I really don''t know what those big clans are hesitating about! The way I see it, they should join forces and get rid of these d*mn foreigners first!" An old timer Evolved Jing master swiveled his eyes to look at the camps of the four great clans in the distance. "Brother Zhou, those Japanese are running a little too rampant. Should we give them a little warning?" Within the campsite of the four great clans, four middle-aged men were sitting cross-legged and enjoying a cup of tea. After a brief silence, one of the them opened his eyes and gazed over at the direction of the Japanese campsite. "The other side has two Xiantian Lords as well. If they really went all out, they might be able to drag one or two of us down with them to the grave as well. Let''s just send an order down to the disciples to kill those Japanese disciples on sight instead when they''re in the Ghost City," the man seated at the central position among them suggested. With a nod, the other three agreed and did not bring up the matter anymore. "This is the results of provoking my countrymen!" Ize Aso drawled in a low voice. To dare to insult his Great Japan? That bunch of ants without even a single Evolved Jing master to back them were simply asking for death! At the same time, by killing the chickens to warn the monkeys, they could stave off future unnecessary trouble. It was also unlikely that the great clans would surround and fight against them all out for such a small matter. As expected, the crowd could only stand from afar and grind their teethes. Not a single person dared to step forward. Seeing this, Ize Aso snorted coldly in disdain and turned around to walk back to his tent. By now, Bei Feng had also arrived. With a light wave of his hand, a powerful might gushed forward, parting a path through the crowd for him. Before him were the twisted bodies of several corpses, including a 16, 17 year old girl whose eyes were still wide open in death, as though she could not understand the reason she died. Bei Feng''s eyelids twitched slightly as his calm expression finally crumpled. He did not pause his steps and directly walked towards the front. Bai Song who was following behind him opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to say something. But, in the end, no words came out of his mouth. Mystic One and the rest also tagged along without any hesitation to march towards the Japanese camp together. "Quick, look! What''s that young man doing?!" Some of the crowd had begun to disperse despite their anger. But the sudden cry caused them to turn back in wonder. A young man with hair extending to his waist was walking towards the Japanese camp resolutely. His white robes fluttered gently in the wind, and his steps were slow and calm. "Hurry and stop that young man! Don''t let him humiliate himself!" An elderly Evolved Jing master stepped out, preparing to block Bei Feng''s path. This was probably just a passionate and impetuous youth behaving recklessly. He was certain that if the young man stepped foot in the Japanese camp, his life would soon be forfeit. Unexpectedly, Bei Feng actually stopped and knelt down on the ground. Then, reaching out a hand, he placed his palms over the young girl''s eyes and shut them gently. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you tread the path of the afterlife by yourself." "GET YOUR A*S OUT HERE!" "OUT HERE!" "HERE!" A domineering shout blasted out like a clap of thunder, echoing about endlessly through the mountain valley! Bei Feng stepped forward and his demeanor immediately changed, causing him to resemble an enraged bear! His height was not tall, but in the shocked eyes of the crowd, his stature seemed to be growing larger and larger, as if he could hold up the heavens and support the earth by himself! Chapter 233: Training Partner? Chapter 233: Training Partner? Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Even the deafest person on the mountain could hear Bei Feng''s challenging shout, and every single pair of eyes was riveted on him with disbelief. Was this young man insane?! The crowd almost fainted on the spot. The other side had over fifty Evolved Jing masters! And that was not counting the two Xiantian Lords within their ranks! "Ai, what a pity. Such a righteous kid is going to die just like that." An old man sighed as he looked at Bei Feng''s back with regret. "This kid is just someone who overestimates himself too much. Some people like to play the hero, but the one who steps forward first usually bear the brunt of the attack! To stand right outside of the Japanese camp and challenge them like that, he probably would not be able to live for much longer," a youngster said as he flung his sleeves. His gaze was filled with mockery, but in actual fact, he secretly admired Bei Feng''s courage. That young man was able to do something that he wanted, but lacked the courage to do. When he compared himself to the young man before him, he felt like a coward. Thus, he chose to mock the latter to make himself feel better. "Ize Aso, looks like those Chinese fellows haven''t learned their lesson yet. Go out there and slice off that arrogant fellow''s head!" A balding old man sat cross-legged on the ground inside a large tent. Without even lifting his head, he directly instructed Ize Aso who''d just returned. "Understood!" Ize Aso sneered coldly and headed out again. "Don''t be too rough with your methods in case you truly anger the masses. After all, this is still the territory of the Chinese." The old voice croaked again behind him, causing Ize Aso to pause slightly before continuing onward. ''It''s a kid? Is it because the ignorant are fearless? This kid probably doesn''t know the immensity of the heavens after gaining a bit of power.'' Ize Aso snorted coldly as he walked towards the youth standing outside their camp. His hands had already moved to the sword on his waist. "Find a place and bury them." Bei Feng did not bother to look at Ize Aso who was walking towards him. He even turned around and gave some instructions to the Mystics. "Stream Breaking Sword Draw!" Ize Aso did not go easy on his strike. Although he could not decipher the cultivation level of this youth, even a lion had to put in its best efforts when hunting a rabbit! When he reached within five meters of Bei Feng, he directly unleashed his strongest attack! "Zheng!" A stream of white slashed towards Bei Feng. At the same time, the low-leveled Evolved Jing masters'' faces paled. They knew that even if it was them, they would not be able to block the attack! Bei Feng''s face remained expressionless as he faced the incoming sword. In the eyes of the masses, he was obviously scared silly, and could not even react. The speed of this sword was completely incomprehensible for many among the crowd. But to Bei Feng, it was simply too slow! It was so slow that he did not even need to use his mental power to track its trajectory! Ize Aso''s face finally relaxed as his sword reached within half a meter of Bei Feng''s neck. At such a distance, even a high level Evolved Jing master would not be able to react. But just as he was about to laugh aloud with joy, a palm suddenly appeared in front of his blade. Two slender fingers reached out and actually caught the blade! "Is this your Stream Breaking Sword Draw? What rubbish is this? What do you take me for?" Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the stunned Ize Aso. The corner of his lips lifted up mockingly, as though this opponent was a mere plaything. "Impossible!" Ize Aso felt his entire world crumbling. To think that his strongest technique would actually be blocked with two fingers! Those two fingers were like an iron clamp, firmly grabbing onto the blade. Ize Aso grabbed the sword with both hands and pulled with all his might, but he was actually unable to retrieve the sword! "Boom!" Like a sudden volcanic eruption from a volcano which had been extinct for countless years, a powerful surge of blood and Qi energy suddenly shot forth from Bei Feng''s body, rising high into the air and forming a seven-meter energy canopy over him! Bei Feng''s inky black hair flowed behind him wildly, and his sleeves and robe fluttered violently. His appearance was like a celestial being who''d descended on earth! "What a powerful blood and Qi energy!" The four middle-aged men in the four great clans'' campsite jumped up and dashed out of the tent together! "Not good!" The old man and another middle-aged Xiantian Lord in the Japanese''s campsite who were resting their eyes also shot out of their tent without hesitation. Just as they stepped out of the tent, a dark shadow could be seen barrelling into the campsite as though it was a rocket! "Kill!" The middle-aged Xiantian Lord yelled. Nobody saw his movements, but the black shadow was chopped in half in an instant, causing the upper half of the body to smash down onto the white tent! "Aso!" As he turned around, Ize Yani''s face turned exceedingly ugly as he realized that it was actually the lower half body of his junior that was sprawled on the ground! "Foreigners, who gave you such great guts, to dare to behave so unbridledly in my country?" Bei Feng walked over towards the two Xiantian Lords. All the while, his powerful blood and Qi aura pressed forward, pressuring down on them. The Evolved Jing masters on the Japanese''s side who just came out of their tents all had ashen looks on their faces. Their opponent may be a single person, but he appeared absolutely insurmountable. It was like there was a gigantic mountain crushing down on them! Bei Feng was like a divine being, unable to be shaken by mortal means! "Xiantian!" Ize Yani gasped lowly. He had not expected that a Xiantian Lord from the Chinese side would be provoked out just with those actions. "We were in the wrong this time. Now that you''ve executed Ize Aso, please consider the matter over." Ize Yani''s face flickered between green and white. After considering the pros and cons of the situation, he ultimately decided to swallow this humiliation. From his point of view, them taking a step back here was already giving the other party sufficient face. After all, the one who died on their side was a peak Evolved Jing master! "We descendants of ancient China are known to be good hosts and especially welcome foreign guests. Since you guys have arrived, there''s no need to leave anymore!" Bei Feng did not have the faintest intentions to stop here. With a forceful kick, he leapt towards Ize Yani like a missile! "That is how a true man should be!" Many among the crowd felt their blood boiling as they watched Bei Feng''s domineering attitude. In that moment, they were clenching their fists with excitement, as if they were ready to rush in and join the fight at any moment. But after seeing the tens of Evolved Jing experts in the camp as well as those unfathomable old men standing before them, all of them felt like a bucket of cold water had been dumped over their heads. Forget it, it was better if they stayed on the spot and watched the show obediently. A snow-white giant bear manifested behind Bei Feng with frightening speed. As soon as it appeared, it let out a fearsome roar which echoed throughout the mountain. ''Hm? There seems to be some changes to the technique!'' Bei Feng raised his eyebrows with surprise. After committing the feeling to memory, he formed a strange hand seal and sent a punch towards Ize Yani! "Sever!" Ize Yani did not shrink back. With a wave of his hand, the shadow of a large katana manifested beside him. The katana looked somewhat illusionary, but its blade reached the span of three, four meters. It was like a heavenly sword, slashing towards Bei Feng without hesitation! "Dang!" Surprisingly, the sound of the blade meeting the bear''s paws sounded like two metallic materials smashing together! It was like both manifestations were made of solid metal! A large pit five meters wide appeared on the ground as they collided, sending mud and stones flying everywhere! "Kacha!" It was just a light sound, but Ize Yani''s face changed as he hurriedly retreated. A faint crack had appeared on the katana manifestation, slowly spreading out until the blade shattered into countless balls of light which dissipated into the air. Bei Feng''s momentum was such that his opponent did not get to catch a breather. After all, the Bear Form Style excelled in close-range explosive power. Digging his feet into the ground forcefully, Bei Feng''s body instantly appeared next to Ize Yani. Without any hesitation, he sent a vicious kick over! With the enhancement of the Bear Manifestation, this kick of Bei Feng could shatter gigantic boulders with ease! "D*mn it!" Ize Yani had not expected that Bei Feng would really charge at him so recklessly. Reaching behind him, he drew two katana with lightning speed and chopped down at Bei Feng''s leg! Numerous gigantic pits appeared on the ground as the two exchanged blow after blow. Ordinary Evolved Jing masters could not even follow the fight with their eyes. With every clash, Bei Feng''s aura seemed to grow stronger and stronger! The Bear Form Style, which hadn''t improved much, began to grow stronger at an insane rate. As a result of that, each of Bei Feng''s strikes also became increasingly heavier and more powerful! Many areas which he did not understand about the Bear Form Style were comprehended amidst the fierce battle. As his comprehension grew, so did the Bear Manifestation behind him! Just his advantage as a Fleshly Body Xiantian Cultivator was already enough to render Bei Feng nearly unbeatable in the Xiantian realm! His advantage in strength, speed, and even mental power was sufficient for Bei Feng to treat Ize Yani as a training whetstone! What he''d lacked all this time was a proper actual combat to bring his Bear Form Style to the next level! In the beginning, both sides were well-matched in ability. But as the fight progressed, Bei Feng firmly held the upper hand, completely suppressing his opponent. His speed of improvement in the midst of battle far surpassed all expectations! Chapter 234: Annihilation! Chapter 234: Annihilation! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu As he fought, Bei Feng felt himself improving at a rapid pace. Large amounts of details which he never noticed before were exposed amidst the battle and magnified before his eyes! The longer the fight dragged on, the more Bei Feng was able to correct the flaws in his understanding of the Bear Form Style, allowing it to grow increasingly stronger! ''Who the hell is this person?!'' The more he fought, the more shocked Ize Yani became. This person was like a robot which did not know what fatigue was. Furthermore, the efficiency and force of his moves were actually growing stronger rapidly throughout the battle! In contrast, his energy reserve was dropping at a crazy pace. At this rate, he would be exhausted and pummeled to death sooner or later! Ryuzu Shisei furrowed his brows heavily as he watched the battle between the two. It was obvious that Ize Yani was in the disadvantage. At the instant that Bei Feng clashed together with Ize Yani again, he abruptly straightened his back and morphed into a shadow, appearing directly behind Bei Feng! An over-ten-meter-long blade created entirely from Heaven and Earth Ling Qi appeared in midair, chopping downwards with impeccable momentum! "Ursa Smash!" Bei Feng''s expression flickered slightly, but he did not panic. He''d already expected that the Japanese would not allow him to fight them one-on-one in an honest manner. Thus, his mental power had been spread out in a ten meter radius around him all along. Although the old man was extremely fast, it was only enough to cause Bei Feng some surprise. But that was about it. After pushing Ize Yani away, Bei Feng directly slammed his back towards Ryuzu Shisei! A towering pressure descended onto the old man, causing him to feel as though he were stuck in a mire! At the same time, the giant bear manifestation opened its mouth and sucked in the ling Qi from the surroundings! The instant Bei Feng''s back slammed into Ryuzu Shisei, the bear manifestation had begun to grow larger at insane speed! At this moment, it was like a huge block of a mountain was crashing down onto the old man! "Hong!" A terrible explosion rang out, shocking everyone''s heads violently. Large amounts of dirt and soil were sent flying high into the sky. "Cough, cough!" Bei Feng stumbled out from the dust cloud, coughing violently. His clothes had been reduced to shreds, and a line of blood flowed from his lips. Ryuzu Shisei was not in a good state either. The image of a huge sword floated before him, swaying gently. The blade was filled with cracks, and ling Qi was leaking out of it continuously. At a glance, he seemed to be in much better state than Bei Feng. But unbeknownst to the crowd, Ryuzu Shisei was actually incomparably shocked in his heart. His full-force attack had actually been blocked! After all, he was not an early stage Xiantian Lord like Ize Yani! He was a powerful late stage Xiantian Lord! Bei Feng coughed out a mouthful of blood. From the looks of it, his injuries were not light. That old fellow''s cultivation was too high. Even if he used all his strength to execute the Ursa Smash, it still could not bridge the distance between them. The four Xiantian Lords stood on a high ground in the distance with their gazes cast on the Japanese campsite. After a long moment, the Tang Clan Xiantian Lord finally opened his mouth and spoke, "Does Brother Zhou know who this person is?" Zhou Jue wrinkled his nose lightly and said, "No idea. I''ve never seen him before. But he''s a Xiantian cultivator from our country, so we can''t possibly let him die in the hands of those Japanese. Prepare to act." The other three nodded silently as a gleam flickered in their eyes. Since the gravity of the matter was different, the methods of dealing with it would differ. The incident before involved a small clan which did not even have an Evolved Jing master in their ranks. Thus, they were obviously not worth waging an all-out fight against the other party. But this time, it was an Esteemed Xiantian Lord! The four great clans would definitely not waste the chance to let a powerful Xiantian Lord owe them a favor. "The pride of my Great Japan shall not be provoked! You can go to hell!" Ryuzu Shisei was filled with fear whenever he looked at the monstrous youth before him. The vengeance of a Xiantian Lord was so dreadful that one could scarcely dare to imagine. He did not intend to let Bei Feng leave. In that moment, he drew his katana and held it with both hands. His expression was extremely serious, as though he was facing a powerful enemy. "Ryuzu Cross Slash!" A giant X-shaped sword beam appeared before him, slashing towards Bei Feng! ''HAHA! Nice kill! After he''s dead, this Lord Dog shall once again regain freedom!'' Indigestion almost barked aloud with delight! He was taking great pleasure in Bei Feng''s misfortune. "Stop!" Zhou Jue roared aloud as four figures appeared in the distance. Hearing this, Ryuzu Shisei frowned heavily. Not only did he not stop his attack, he instead poured more power into it, causing it to accelerate towards Bei Feng with greater speed! "Cough, cough!" Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, but a smile still remained on his face. With a flash of movement, he retreated rapidly. "Peng!" An over-ten-meter-long cross-shaped scar appeared on the ground where Bei Feng was standing not long ago. It was so deep that its depth could not be determined immediately. "Shua!" A shrill and sharp sound like something slicing through the air at an extreme speed sounded out. Before he could even react, the object which tore through the air had appeared in front of Ryuzu Shisei, brushing past his neck lightly. After that, it continued onward, screeching towards Ize Yani! "Cerberus, kill them all!" Bei Feng directly turned away from Ryuzu Shisei and Ize Yani and charged towards the Japanese Evolved Jing masters! A huge claw appeared in mid air, slapping down towards the Japanese Evolved Jing masters with unstoppable force. In an instant, five, six Evolved Jing masters were torn apart by it! At the same time, Ryuzu Shisei''s body swayed and suddenly collapsed. As he did so, his head and his body separated from each other! Ize Yani soon collapsed in a similar fashion. A long bloody line had appeared across his face. A short moment later, his head split apart like a cleanly sliced watermelon! He had been killed by the flying dagger which had been unleashed with a speed five times the speed of sound. The poor fellow did not even have the time to react! The crowd was completely silent at this moment as their mouths hung wide open. They could not understand how the situation had been reversed in a mere instant! Bei Feng who was in danger just a few seconds ago had suddenly slain the two Xiantian Lords, not even allowing them the chance to react! Only the peak Evolved Jing masters were able to barely catch a glimpse of gold flashing past their eyes momentarily. But managing to see the golden flash did not mean that they could block it! The dagger was so fast that by the time one''s brain could process the visual image, they would have already been struck by the dagger! This was a case where the Xiantian Lords was first hit by the dagger before the golden flash appeared in their eyes! "What kind of killing technique is this?!" The four Xiantian Lords from the great clans were also staring with disbelief. That beam of light was simply too fast. It was so fast that even they as Xiantian Lords could not trace it with their senses! The only thing they could detect was that a terrifying sharpness was contained within the golden light. It was like there was nothing that sharpness could not cut! In the blink of an eye, the situation had been overturned! Bei Feng discovered that the Eagle Form Style was rather suitable for large area fights. Numerous claw afterimages swept through the crowd, sending Evolved Jing masters flying everywhere. The Cerberus also dove into the crowd and was biting and clawing at everything that moved. Every swipe of its paws would reap a few lives with ease. The Cerberus had chosen the low- and mid-tiered Evolved Jing masters as its opponents. Against such opponents, its every strike was completely unstoppable! There was no chance to escape even by fluke! The Japanese Evolved Jing masters began to flee in all directions. It was too scary! The entire campsite was in utter chaos. The moment the two Xiantian Lords fell, who would be able to stand up to this crazy murderer?! Unfortunately for them, Bei Feng''s speed was not something those Evolved Jing masters could hope to match up to. In fact, those who ran died even faster! After a while, Indigestion grew bored of massacring the weaklings and turned its eyes onto a peak Evolved Jing master! The fight between a man and a dog quickly commenced. The Cerberus was not at a disadvantage at all despite having a lower cultivation. It simply clashed directly with its opponent over and over. Soon, Bei Feng also stopped his killing spree and stood to the side, watching the fight between the Cerberus and the peak Evolved Jing master. Tens of corpses lay around his feet, including the two Xiantian Lords. Blood flowed like a river this day at the Japanese campsite. The crowd was feeling rather faint-headed at this moment. They felt like were stuck in an incredibly realistic dream. Over fifty Evolved Jing masters and two Xiantian Lords was a lineup that could be ranked among the top three even in a place like the Imperial Capital! But such a force was actually annihilated by a single man! When news of this spread out, it would definitely create a world-shaking phenomenon! "This is what a true devil is like! There''s completely no consideration for anything at all. If he wants to kill, he''ll just kill!" Many youngsters were looking at Bei Feng with worshipful gazes. Bei Feng did not bother himself with the opinions of the masses. He continued to look at the Cerberus''s fight calmly as he concentrated on stabilizing his injuries and calming his blood and Qi. Sanji Ifu was trying his best to pull himself out of the fight and escape. However, the Cerberus was tying him down relentlessly and no matter what he did, he could not shake the creature off. After much effort, he finally managed to push the Cerberus back and take a look at his surroundings. In the short time that he had been engaged in battle with the three-headed creature, everyone had died! Sanji Ifu turned his head and saw Bei Feng looking at him with a cold gleam in his eyes. Without further hesitation, he immediately fled towards the deeper portions of the mountain! Sanji Ifu was not a fool. He was the only one left from their original group, and was not even capable of surviving a single slap from the madman. His top priority now should be to rush back to his country and report everything to the Sect Leader! "Moon Clasping Style: Space Shattering Strike!" Indigestion was enraged as it saw the human running away without even turning back to look at it. It thought that it could finally enjoy a good fight with a strong human, but who would have thought that the fellow would run away at the first opportunity! With a flash of its body, it appeared behind Sanji Ifu. At the same time, a several-meter-long shadow flashed past Sanji Ifu''s body! Chapter 235: Lido Ghost City Opens! Chapter 235: Lido Ghost City Opens! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Sanji Ifu was truly terrified. Everything had been proceeding perfectly according to plan a mere moment ago. Who would have guessed that the situation would turn out like that, and a murdering madman would appear out of the blue?! For the sake of a few people who were not even Evolved Jing experts, this madman actually decided to fight to the death against them! Forget that, the madman even somehow killed the two Xiantian Lords on their side in a strange way, and then turned around to destroy their entire camp! Right now, Sanji Ifu only wanted to escape as far as possible, then return to his country and bring more people back to exact vengeance on Bei Feng! As he ran, Sanji Ifu discovered that his vision was getting blurrier for some reason. Only when he collapsed on the ground and saw the three-headed beast beside him did he finally understand what happened. The Cerberus walked up with all three heads held high as its beady eyes swiveled down to look at Sanji Ifu''s corpse with disdain. This human had obviously been scared out of his wits. If he did not try to run, it might need to exchange a few hundred more blows to take the human down. But Sanji Ifu had lost the will to fight, and even exposed his back to it. That was simply seeking death! Leaving the corpse, it trotted back to Bei Feng''s side in a leisurely manner. As it passed the two Xiantian Lords'' bodies, all three heads could not help but to start drooling. The bodies of two Xiantian Lords would be a huge supplement for the Cerberus! If it could swallow these two Xiantian Lords, its cultivation would definitely improve by a huge step! But as Indigestion looked again at Bei Feng, it still chose to endure its cravings. Compared to its cultivation, its life seemed to be more valuable. Especially the final attack Bei Feng threw out just now! That attack had given Indigestion a really good scare. It had not expected that Bei Feng would have such a powerful weapon on him! Even a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert might fall to such an attack if they were not careful! An attack power which could pierce through anything, coupled with that terrifying speed, was completely an unbeatable strike in single combat! Bei Feng surveyed his surroundings, then turned to leave. The crowd parted instinctively as he came near, opening a path for him. Everyone was looking at him with mixed gazes of shock and fear. "Which sect does Fellow Daoist cultivate at? Fellow Daoist''s fame will certainly skyrocket after the news of the matters here spread!" Zhou Jue and the other three Xiantian Lords walked over and clasped their fists as they greeted Bei Feng. "You can consider me a solitary cloud, or just a wild goose." Bei Feng answered tersely. Although he could understand their circumstances, his impression of these four was still not very good. After all, these four had to consider the clans before they did anything. They could not act as unrestrained as him. But understanding was just thatunderstanding. Bei Feng was unable to develop any favorable impression towards them. Zhou Jue furrowed his brows and fell silent for a moment. "Although Fellow Daoist has killed all the Evolved Jing masters and the two Xiantian Lords today, the news of this matter will eventually travel back to Japan. The Ize and Ryuzu clans are two of the large clans in Japan, and they will definitely not let the matter rest. "What does Fellow Daoist mean?" Bei Feng looked at Zhou Jue calmly, as though he could see right through his heart. Faced with Bei Feng''s steady gaze, Zhou Jue also felt slightly awkward. Even so, he thickened his face and continued, "If Fellow Daoist doesn''t mind, you can join our four great clans as an elder. That way, the Ize and Ryuzu clan will have to think twice before they try to do anything." "I''ve killed two more Japanese Xiantian Lords on Mount Longhu, two fellows by the name of Itoh something." A playful smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face as he observed Zhou Jue''s expression. Then, without waiting for Zhou Jue to reply, he went back into his tent. The consequences of his actions were not something that normal people could bear. Danxia Zi had also warned Bei Feng at that time that the Itoh Clan was not an ordinary clan at all. They held great power in Japan, and could even be considered as the top 5 clans in Japan! The smiles on the four Xiantian Lords'' faces froze as Bei Feng dove back into his tent. What the f*ck? He was actually such a savage person?! Four Xiantian Lords had already died by his hands! "Wait! What did he say just now? What name was it again?" Zhou Jue finally managed to react as he turned to look at Guan Xing. "I think it was Itoh?!" Zhou Jue and the others looked at each other as their breaths quickened slightly. After that, as though they had all coordinated it beforehand, none of them mentioned the matter of inviting Bei Feng to join their four great clans anymore. That was the Itoh clan! Adding the Ize and Ryuzu clans together, their combined strength was enough to completely suppress the four great clans! Bei Feng sat down cross-legged as soon as he entered his tent, and began to revolve his blood and Qi to treat his wounds. ''Every level in the Xiantian realm represents a qualitative transformation in all aspects of the body. With my current blood and Qi strength and my speed and mental power which surpassed ordinary Xiantian Lords, I can at most match up against a middle stage Xiantian Lord. I''m still far from being a match against late stage Xiantian Lords!'' Bei Feng thought silently. His full-powered Ursa Smash was only able to block a move by a late stage Xiantian Lord. If he didn''t have a trump card like the flying dagger up his sleeves, he would definitely be the one dying instead! ''Still, my Bear Form Style feels somewhat different when I executed it just now. It''s as if there''s some unique resonance with this land?'' Bei Feng thought back to how some energy had flowed from a far distance into his Bear Manifestation, causing the power of his Ursa Smash to be raised by an entire level! ''I''ll find out when the Lido Ghost City opens,'' Bei Feng thought for a while and decided. Time passed steadily, and several patriarchs and clan heads also came over and requested to meet with him him from time to time. However, they were all sent back by Bai Song at the instruction of Bei Feng. "Rumble!" This day, a monstrous sound echoed out from the earth as the entire mountain shook. Everyone dashed out of their tents as fast as they could. Bei Feng also awoke from his meditation and went outside. The stone stele before the cliff had completely sunk into the ground, and the ground had also split apart to reveal a black passage of unknown depth! A path of winding steps led downwards, extending as far as the eye could see. "Lido Ghost City is open! Those who hold the bronze masks can follow the stairs down!" The people from the four great clans surged over. They had more than a hundred experts, and they all began to descend the steps. Bei Feng had not expected that the Ghost City''s entrance would open in such a fashion, and was rather shocked. He could not even figure out how such a construction was designed! It was truly an awe inspiring sight. "Cerberus, go down with them. Remember, unless it''s a matter of life or death, you are not to intervene to save the Mystics," Bei Feng instructed sternly. After that, he allowed the Mystics to descend the steps. The other powers also sent out their representatives and descended into the Ghost City. At the same time, every power warned their candidates repeatedly that unless they had no other choice, they must not enter into a conflict with Bei Feng''s group. Of course, if there was something with a value so great that they had to obtain it at the cost of offending Bei Feng''s people, they must ensure to wipe out those people cleanly first. Not a single bit of news must leak out! Bei Feng''s methods were simply too ruthless, causing the others to fear him. But to allow a precious lucky opportunity to slip from their hands without fighting for it was something that they could not accept either. Thus, such a command was issued. There were over a thousand people entering the Lido Ghost City together. Even if your people died in there, if you did not have any evidence, how will you know whom to exact revenge on? Of course, not all the people entering were Evolved Jing masters. Evolved Jing masters only represented about 20-30% of their numbers. Mystic One and the rest followed the crowd and arrived before a huge cave. Within the cave was many a stone door. The people from the four great clans occupied a portion of the stone doors as they retrieved their bronze masks and placed them on a statue beside each door. As they did so, the statues sunk into the stone walls. "Kacha!" With a light creak, the sealed stone doors swung open. When eleven people stepped in, it immediately slammed shut again! After the door was shut, the statue reappeared outside the wall. Only, the bronze mask on it was missing. Along with the Ghost City opening for so many times throughout the years, the number of bronze masks circulating in the world had become less and less. That was why the fights between the medium and small powers for the masks were so intense. The stone doors were too incomparably sturdy, and apart from the masks, there were no other ways to gain access through them. There was a clan who once tried using explosives on it, but was unable to do anything to the stone doors. Although the result might be due to the amount of explosives being too little, it still proved how strong the doors were. As for using more explosives, it might cause an accident to appear and result in the collapse of the entire cave. Thus, no one dared to do such an idiotic thing, and everyone could only go about hunting for the bronze masks honestly. Chapter 236: Giant Bear Ancestral Land! Chapter 236: Giant Bear Ancestral Land! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Mystic One mimicked the others and placed the mask on a statue before leading the rest in. After the Cerberus stepped in, the heavy door also slammed shut. The oil lamps on the sides of the dark passage behind the door immediately lit up as soon as the door closed, causing the Mystics to gasp with shock. It was unclear how the mechanism worked. The passage was extremely long, but it did not feel stifling at all. The only sound in the long passage was the echo of the group''s footsteps. Bei Feng watched them enter through the door and finally left. The Ghost City will be opened for fifteen days, and there was no need to worry about food inside. Although it was termed an Ancient City, the ''ancient'' part was only a small detail of the city. There was an extremely stable ecological system inside. Bei Feng only needed to come back and pick them up when the time came. Right now, the Mystics could only depend on themselves to search for their own fortune. Shennongjia was a land of fortuitous encounters since the ancient times. According to legends, the Yan Emperor, Shen Nong once chopped wood to build a hut here. But before he could finish his construction, he ascended to the heavens and became a deity. Thus, the empty frame of the hut was left behind. Later, the people named this area as Shennongjia or Shen Nong''s Frame to remember the Divine Farmer. ''This Shennongjia was once called the Mountain of Bears. According to Mount Longhu''s records, the last giant bear was also killed in this place. When I executed the Bear Form Style previously, the skill also resonated with this place, raising its level of power. This place should have a deep connection with the giant bears!'' Bei Feng reasoned in his head. Thereafter, he found a quiet spot and began to practice the Bear Form Style. As expected, the moment the Bear Manifestation appeared and Bei Feng calmed his heart, he could feel the almost imperceptible hints of joyful resonance with the land. As he executed the Ursa Smash skill, a stream of Qi flowed over, causing a tremor to run through Bei Feng''s heart. When he was fighting earlier, Bei Feng had already felt that something was different about his Bear Form Style. However, he could not afford to be distracted. Now, when he calmed his heart, he could feel that the energy which came from an unknown location was beneficial to him. Or, more accurately, it was the Bear Manifestation which gave him this feeling. Not hesitating any further, he walked in the direction where the energy came from. Bei Feng gazed at the scenery which was as beautiful as a painting as he walked. The mountain was surrounded by a sea of trees, which swayed rhythmically with the wind. Numerous tall peaks could be seen sticking out over the terrain. Although it was winter, there was no snow. Every tree was also growing lusciously. Rare animals which normally hid from the world could be seen from time to time, dashing about in a carefree manner. This land which was as beautiful and surreal as a painting gave one an absolute feeling of freedom! But unbeknownst to visitors, under this cover of beauty, Shennongjia was filled with countless hidden dangers! It was so dangerous that nine out of ten people who ventured into the deepest parts of the land unprepared would end up dead! Of course, with Bei Feng''s strength, he could traverse through the entire area with no fear at all. Right now, he was strolling through the forest in a leisurely manner. Every step brought him tens of meters forward. A multicolored spider descended from a nearby branch, but before it could land on Bei Feng''s head, it was already crushed into powder. After some time, Bei Feng stopped and sat down under a tree. The sky was getting dark, and it was time for dinner. He collected some wood, made a fire, and took out a slab of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat. After that, he cut it into small cubes the size of his thumb and skewered them before roasting the meat over the fire. The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was very resistant to fire, so there was no need to worry about burning it. Bei Feng even had some condiments in his spatial ring which he took out and sprinkled on the meat. In no time, an overpowering fragrance had spread through the area. Bei Feng stopped roasting the meat after a few minutes and started to eat. "Mmh, not bad, there''s a unique taste from barbecuing as well. It just lacks a bit of chili." Bei Feng chewed a few times and said with a smile. The taste from barbecuing the meat was rather unique. Without any pause in his actions, he took out a some chili powder and sprinkled them over the next batch of meat. Then, he added a layer of oil to prevent the chili from being burnt. "Ji, ji!" A distance away, a group of monkeys with shiny fur suddenly stood up on their legs and jumped about with excitement as they sniffed at the air. At this moment, a monkey which was much larger than the others stepped out and led the other monkeys as it dashed in a certain direction. Its speed was extremely quick. With a few swings on the branches, it disappeared into the trees. The other monkeys also followed behind it hurriedly. In the south, a large black bear had awoken from its slumber. With a dazed look on its face, it lumbered in the direction of the fragrance clumsily, as though it was still half asleep. There were many common misconceptions about a bear''s hibernation cycle. Most people imagined that bears spent their entire winter deep in sleep. But this was not actually the case. When the weather was good, bears would often wake up from their sleep and head out to forage for food. Towards the north, a three-meter-long tiger was crouching in the grass and watching a huge wild boar which was the size of one and a half normal wild boars. Its next meal would depend on this hunt. Seizing its chance, the tiger moved. But just as it was about to pounce, it suddenly pulled back, causing it to fall disgracefully to the ground. The boar and the tiger exchanged a look, and its eyes widened with disbelief. Then, after being stunned for a brief moment, the boar took off like a rocket! Seeing that its prey had escaped, the tiger did not move to chase it. Instead, it lifted its nose into the air and sniffed. What a good smell! Who the hell would still have any mood to catch a wild boar after smelling this soul-trapping scent!? Within seven, eight minutes, a group of animals had charged over and surrounded Bei Feng. Large droplets of drool hung off the sides of their mouths, while their gazes were trained on the extremely fragrant-smelling meat before Bei Feng. Seeing this, Bei Feng did not grow anxious at all. Instead, he took out a large earthen jar filled with wine and placed it on the ground. The other animals quickly jumped backwards when they saw such a huge earthen jar appear out of nowhere. None of them could figure out where the human had hidden such a thing previously. Although all of them desired the food before Bei Feng, none of them dared to move rashly. An animal''s instincts were usually much sharper than a human''s. These animals could feel that underneath that small frame of this human was a powerful might which was extremely threatening to them. If not for the tempting smell of the food, they would not have chosen to come here! Bei Feng held a skewer with the new batch of cooked meat, but did not eat it immediately. Instead, he brought the meat and went towards the black bear slowly. The black bear was extremely huge, and seemed to weigh at least 300 kg! Normal people would escape as far as possible when they saw it! Bei Feng, on the other hand, was completely fearless. Seeing the human walking towards it casually, the black bear hurriedly backed off a few steps. However, its eyes never left the food in Bei Feng''s hand. Bei Feng laughed aloud as he looked at the black bear. "Who said that black bears do not have good vision? Isn''t it fine?" Each piece of meat was about as long as a thumb and ten centimeter big. Bei Feng grabbed a piece of the meat and waved it before the black bear, as if he was playing with a cat. After a while, he threw the meat out. The black bear inclined its head and firmly bit the meat. With a few bites, the meat was swallowed. Once the meat was safely in its stomach, the bear turned to look at Bei Feng with shock. Bei Feng placed the rest of the meat on his palm and placed it before the black bear. The black bear looked at Bei Feng with some confusion before sticking a tongue out and bringing everything into its mouth. With a fluid motion, Bei Feng reached out with his other hand and stroked the black bear''s head. In an instant, the black bear''s body tensed up, as if it was about to start fighting. But apparently, the hand on its head seemed to have no other intentions other than to smooth its fur. Thereafter, it relaxed and continued eating. Bei Feng returned to the fire and brought one more stick of barbecued meat to the tiger. "Wu!" The tiger was not some random domestic cat. Seeing Bei Feng approach it, it began to growl lowly, as if trying to warn the human. Bei Feng stopped and smiled lightly as he waved the stick of of meat in his hands in a deliberate manner. In an instant, the tiger forgot about everything else as its eyes followed the kebab in Bei Feng''s hand. Then, its head also began bobbing left to right as it drooled. Right now, it resembled an extremely cute kitty cat! Chapter 237: Monkey Wine Chapter 237: Monkey Wine Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Wuu!" The ferocious cat purred lightly as it reached out with its paws to pull Bei Feng''s hand towards itself. Then, with a slobbery bite, it grabbed the meat. Bei Feng chuckled aloud as he looked at the large feline. This old tiger was pretty clever after all. It did not extend its claws, and the soft, meaty pads on its paws felt extremely comfortable against his skin. Immediately after obtaining the meat, it took several steps backwards and looked at Bei Feng uncertainly. Seeing that Bei Feng was not approaching it any further, it finally relaxed its guard and chewed on the meat. Both its eyes were narrowed into slits, and a blissful look hung on its face. "Ji, ji!" The group of monkeys were getting more restless. The biggest among them directly leapt down from the tree and moved towards Bei Feng warily. Then, it directly rubbed its head against Bei Feng''s leg. The monkey''s eyes were blazing with expectations, as if it was telling Bei Feng ''I''ve already let you touch me, so where''s my meat?!'' "What a clever monkey." Bei Feng rubbed the monkey''s fur gently and laughed. As expected of a species with the closest resemblance to humans, the monkeys'' learning ability was really strong. He pulled out another piece of meat, tore it apart into two and passed the smaller part to the monkey. The black bear and the tiger had stronger and larger bodies, so they were able to handle the vast energy in the meat. However, the size of the monkey could not be compared to them. "Ji, ji!" The monkey jumped up and down as it called out with indignation. Why were those two dim-witted fellows allowed an entire piece of meat, but when it came to its turn, the portion had shrunk so drastically?! Bei Feng pursed his lips as he looked at this greedy monkey. With a dramatic flourish of his sleeves, he pretended to snatch the meat back. "Ji!" The monkey immediately leapt several meters backwards and pulled a face at Bei Feng. Shaking his head helplessly, Bei Feng tore up the other half of the meat into shreds and threw it towards the other monkeys, igniting a free-for-all brawl. Thereafter, he sat down comfortably and poured himself a large bowl of wine and chewed on another stick of meat. The commotion among the monkeys escalated until the monkey leader finally brought them away. Only the tiger and the black bear were left, staring at each other blankly. The black bear and the tiger had unusual physiques with even greater blood and Qi energy than most Evolved Jing masters! A single piece of meat was not enough to fill their stomachs! Bei Feng looked at the two beasts drooling over his food with exasperation. With a light sigh, he took out two small bowls and filled them with some thick, white and sticky medicinal wine and placed them before the two. The black bear stood up clumsily and approached the bowl. It wriggled its inky black nose curiously before lapping at the wine with caution. The tiger was even more wary. It waited for the black bear to finish drinking the entire bowl, and even hung around to see if anything happened to it. Finally, it went forward confidently and lapped up the wine as well. Bei Feng filled their bowls as soon as the wine was finished. Soon, several bowls of wine disappeared into the two''s stomachs. The tiger and the black bear were both swaying unsteadily on the spot. The poor creatures had lived for so long, but this was the first time they''ve ever tasted any alcohol. In addition, the wine was exceptionally strong. In no time, the bear and the tiger were slumped against each other and could barely walk. The monkeys also returned after some time with a stone bowl between them. The bowl was filled to the brim with some jade green liquid, and the fragrance of wine drifted from it. The monkey leader brought the bowl to Bei Feng, set it down before him and began to gesture to the meat before him and pointing back at the bowl. "Little monkey, you wish to trade with me?" Bei Feng sniffed deeply as an intoxicated expression appeared on his face. The wine in the stone bowl actually smelt more fragrant than his own medicinal wine! Without any hesitation, he handed a few pieces of meat to the monkey leader. With a light smirk, the monkey took the meat and distributed it to the other monkeys before hurrying back into the forest. The main reason for their hasty retreat was naturally due to the presence of the tiger and the black bear! If the allure of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was not so great, they would not have dared to show up at all. Bei Feng picked up the stone bowl and looked at it. The bowl was unexpectedly clean, without any dirt or dust. Although the stone bowl looked big, there was only about two jin of wine within. Bei Feng was not disdainful of the pitiful amount, and directly poured a mouthful down his throat. "Eh? Not bad!" Bei Feng narrowed his eyes with enjoyment. This wine tasted extremely smooth, with a jelly-ish texture. However, it was far from being as gelatinous as jelly. All kinds of fruity flavors permeated Bei Feng''s tongue. On a rough estimate, Bei Feng found that there was at least 300 types of fruits and herbs in the wine! Even Dark Jing experts would find this wine extremely useful for cultivation. Bei Feng could not even identify many of the herbs in the wine. These should be herbs unique to Shennongjia! ''Good wine! This wine should have been kept for at least fifty years... it''s similar to honey now. As expected of the famed Monkey Wine! If I have to nitpick, the only flaw would be that the wine still contains some impurities.'' Bei Feng had nothing but praises for the wine. Those monkeys were unexpectedly a bunch of master winemakers! Using only fruits and herbs from the mountain, they actually managed to brew such good wine! Still, monkeys were just monkeys in the end. To brew something like this was already very good. To expect them to filter the wine for impurities was too unrealistic. Thus, there was still a small amount of seed grains and other impurities in the wine. If not for that, the taste would be raised by an entire level! Bei Feng took out another piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat from his spatial ring, diced it into small pieces, and placed them on the fire. Soon, a plate was filled with piping hot meat. In their drunkenness, the black bear and the tiger forgot their fear and gathered around Bei Feng. Bei Feng tossed some meat to the two fellows as he sipped on the Monkey Wine. There wasn''t much Monkey Wine in the bowl and though he tried to drink it as slowly as he could, the wine was finished in no time. Bei Feng felt somewhat unsatisfied as he smacked his lips. Still, he did not think of looking for the monkeys and taking their wine. This was a very relaxing night for Bei Feng. Unlike his training in the wild forests of Tibet, he did not need to worry about the animals scheming against him, nor did he need to wreck his mind to ensure his safety. Of course, he understood that all this was built upon the fact that he possessed sufficient strength. If it was an ordinary person, he would have already been killed by the bear and the tiger! The mini-bonfire crackled merrily through the night, warming the weird ensemble of human and animals. Bei Feng was lying on the large tiger''s belly and gazing at the stars in the sky while his thoughts drifted aimlessly. The next morning, when he woke up, the two fellows were still snoring loudly beside him, fast asleep. He smiled and smoothed the fur on their heads before departing in a ghostly manner. On the third day, he reached the top of a huge mountain and looked out over the distance. "I should be quite near by now. That strange feeling has become more intense!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he executed the Bear Form Style. As he cultivated, several streams of energy as thick as chopsticks flew over into the mouth of his Bear Manifestation from a certain direction. Bei Feng could also feel the power of the Bear Manifestation growing stronger! This was not a one-time enhancement effect. The energy was retained in the Bear Manifestation, and would accumulate to result in a permanent improvement in strength! From the first time he executed the Bear Form Style in this land, Bei Feng''s Bear Manifestation had grown by 30%! The Bear Manifestation looked even more realistic and lively, as though it was a real animal! At this moment, Bei Feng could feel that he was almost at the place where the energy originated. Right before him was a deep gorge and a sheer cliff on the other side. Without any hesitation, he leapt off the cliff! As he descended, a huge wing suddenly burst out of Bei Feng''s back, stabilizing his fall. Although there was only a single wing, it was from a flying Demonic Beast which had reached realms above Xiantian. Thus, the wing had the ability to manipulate the wind to some extent. A single wing was enough to let him achieve some form of flight! In one swift movement, he soared past the gorge and landed on the cliff on the other side. But the moment he landed, what he saw caused Bei Feng to become completely stupefied! Chapter 238: Lava Lake Chapter 238: Lava Lake Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng stood on the cliff and retracted his six-meter-long wing. As he cast his gaze over, he could not help but feel a shiver run down his spine. Not far away, there was a small mountain, about 500 meters tall. Compared to the other mountains around it, it was considered one of the smallest ones. But one just had to set their eyes on that insignificant little mountain and they would automatically throw the other mountains out of their minds. The small mountain was surrounded by a ring of tall mountains, or from another perspective, it was protected in the middle by the other mountains. The entire scene formed an archaic picture which gave one a feeling of ancientness. The mountain was completely black and bare, without a single stalk of green on it. From where Bei Feng stood, it looked like he was looking at a giant bear roaring at the heavens! A shocking aura spread out with the small mountain as the center, suppressing everything in a 10 li radius! A towering image of a giant bear so tall that it pierced through the clouds was revealed through Bei Feng''s perception. The entire mountain sat right in the middle of the giant bear figure! Any living beings that stepped into the area covered by the giant bear image would feel a crippling fear wrapping around their hearts, as if they were being eyed by their natural predator! "Hou!" Bei Feng''s Bear Manifestation erupted by itself, roaring menacingly towards the sky. The powerful roar rebounded through the mountain valley, causing the trees to tremble and the rocks to shake! Strangely, there was no strange phenomenon caused by the energy flow this time. Instead, he felt an intense thirst from the Bear Manifestation towards the small mountain! Bei Feng flapped his wing and shot towards the black mountain. When he landed back on ground level, the small mountain looked completely ordinary. The only strange thing was that one would feel a strong sense of repulsion towards this place, making them want to turn back and leave. Bei Feng suppressed this feeling and began to climb up the mountain. The small black mountain looked like it had been formed from a single gigantic boulder. The ground and the rocks on it were extremely hard. Bei Feng placed his fingers under a piece of jutting rock and exerted a portion of his strength, but was unable to do anything to it at all! ''What a sturdy stone!'' Bei Feng gasped internally. He''d used 30% of his strength, which was already a shocking amount of power! A crushing force of several tens of thousand jin was actually unable to do anything to this stone! Then, he began to exert more strength slowly, as if trying to experiment with the sturdiness of the stone. Only after he used all his might did he finally managed to pry the stone out of the ground! With a thought, the golden dagger appeared, and pierced towards a nearby boulder the size of a millstone. "Dang!" A light sound rang out and the boulder was split in two, being cleanly sliced apart from the center. Although the cut was smooth, Bei Feng could feel a resisting force when the dagger clashed into the boulder! Some of the force was attributed to the speed of the dagger, but the result was still very surprising. ''If the dagger was a little slower just now, I might not have been able to slice the boulder apart!'' Bei Feng thought with some shock in his heart. The strike he unleashed earlier was merely traveling at supersonic speed. If he''d struck with a speed five times the speed of sound, the boulder would not be able to block the sharpness of the dagger at all! The mountain was not tall, and Bei Feng reached its peak in just a few minutes. A crater fifty meters in radius and of unknown depth was revealed to Bei Feng. From where he stood, the crater seemed like the jaws of the giant bear. The jagged, protruding rocks were like the teeth, ready to snap shut over its prey at any moment! With a move of his intent, Bei Feng''s mental power gushed out of his body and enveloped a radius of ten meters around him. The golden dagger also appeared and swam around his body like a little fish. The huge wing unfurled behind his back and Bei Feng jumped into the crater directly. Because of the angle of the crater''s mouth, light from the outside was able to shine directly down the crater. There was no need to worry about visibility at all. Of course, there was no need to mention Bei Feng''s abilities. As long as there was a shred of light present, he would be able to see perfectly! Bei Feng''s sleeves fluttered noisily and his hair flowed wildly as the wind blew against him. It was unknown how deep the crater was. After free-falling for over a minute, the end could still not be seen! "I won''t fall to the center of the Earth at this rate, right?!" Bei Feng swallowed nervously. Even if he jumped off Mt Everest, he should have reached the ground by now, right? Fortunately, he did not really fall to the center of the Earth. Roughly ten more seconds passed before Bei Feng could see the bottom. He extended his wing and controlled his descent, finally landing safely at the bottom. The temperature here was rather high, exceeding 45 degree Celsius! Normal people would not be able to last long in such an environment. They would become dehydrated quickly and die. But to Bei Feng, such conditions were truly not able to affect him much. The bottom of the crater was only about 100 meter wide, while a 20-meter-tall passageway could be seen on the other side of it. After probing the area with his mental power, Bei Feng proceeded to step into the passageway fearlessly. The passageway was completely pitch-black, and even Bei Feng had no ways of seeing anything. He directly relied on his mental power to outline the surroundings. This could be considered one of the ways to utilize mental power. This amount of mental power expenditure was also negligible to Bei Feng. He could easily maintain the current method for a long period of time. "Could this passageway be something that a giant bear dug?" Bei Feng looked at the walls of the passageway which was covered in claw marks from unknown ages ago with some disbelief. Quickening his footsteps, he hurried further down the passageway. Time flowed on and without him noticing, Bei Feng had already been walking through the passageway for an entire day. Based on his speed, he''d at least traveled a few hundred kilometers! The deeper he walked, the higher the temperature grew. ''Is this a passageway leading to a lava pool? The temperature''s already reached 50-60 degrees Celcius!'' Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly. Although the conditions were becoming worse, he could feel that the energy which flowed to him was right before him! He''d already spent so much time on this quest, and he was so close to finding out the source of that power. There was no reason to quit right now. After a while, some light could be seen ahead as the passageway finally came to an end. This light was unlike the warm daylight, and was instead a blazing orange. Bei Feng stepped through the passageway decisively. As expected, there was really a large lava pool here! Waves of hot air washed over Bei Feng''s body, bringing along a nasty sulfuric smell. Whenever a bubble burst apart, it would release a terrible smelling black mist. The lava lake seemed boundless, with no shore in sight. Numerous stone pillars made of the same material as the rest of the mountain lined the sides of the lake, standing erect. Bei Feng stretched out his wing mutely as he cast his gaze across the cavern. The entire scene looked like something right out of a dream, and had a fantasy feeling about it! With the stone pillars as a guide, he flapped his wing and flew forward. Large waves of lava splashed upwards from time to time. However, the waves were quickly sealed by his aura. After over ten minutes, a huge black pillar with a wide platform appeared in front of his eyes. "Boom!" As soon as he entered within the perimeter of the stone pillar, he felt a huge force slamming down on him on all directions, causing him to smack face first into the hard rocky ground. ''That was close! If I was flying above the lava when this force came down, I would have croaked right there and then!'' Bei Feng''s heart was still jumping about wildly over the close encounter. With his current physique, he would be a goner if he fell into the lava! After adjusting his condition, he flapped his wing again. But right as he left the ground, the huge force appeared again! Bei Feng hurriedly kept the wing. Indeed, the powerful pressure completely disappeared when he did that. ''What''s going on?'' Bei Feng thought deeply as he stood on the platform. Why did he get pressured down as soon as he left the ground? He tried jumping into the air several times, reaching seven, eight meters every time. However, there was no reaction from the strange force. But as long as he merely flapped his wing, he would be faced with the full force of the pressure! "Flight is forbidden?!" Bei Feng was truly impressed this time. How did they differentiate between jumping and flying? Despite spending a long time thinking about it, he was still unable to understand the weird mystery. Clasping his hands behind his back, he walked calmly towards the perimeters of the stone platform. The platform was extremely wide, but as he rounded a portion of the pillar, his breath quickened as he stared dumbly at the scene behind it. Thereafter, a loud voice echoed about in the cavern. "There are so many f*king giant bears here?!" Chapter 239: Improving By Leaps And Bounds! Chapter 239: Improving By Leaps And Bounds! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A scene filled with a desolate and archaic air was revealed behind the huge pillar, giving one a feeling of having traveled several thousand years back in time. On the other side of the pillar was a lava lake which was constantly emitting copious amounts of smoke. This lava lake was undoubtedly much smaller than the lake at the entrance, but this one was actually golden in color! The space around it was so hot that it appeared illusory because of the intense heat waves. Within the golden lava lake were sixteen gigantic bear carcasses. All the carcasses looked complete and undamaged, as if they were only asleep. Bei Feng regained his senses and steadied himself. These Giant Bears had obviously lost all their life force and were already dead for countless years. Still, even the smallest Giant Bear was over ten meters tall! On the back of its snow-white fur was a small pair of wings about the size of a palm. An ancient aura emanated from each of the carcasses, filling the entire lava lake. "Eh? Is that the smell of herbs? What shocking medicinal strength!" Bei Feng sniffed intently. A hint of herbal fragrance resembling that of black plums could be detected in the sulfur infused air. A mere sniff was enough to stir up Bei Feng''s blood and Qi, so one could easily imagine the medicinal strength of a fruit like this! A circle of black rocks surrounded the middle of the golden lava lake, saturating a ten-meter-size space. Within that circle, a blood-red vine was directly rooted in the lava! This vine did not have any leaves, and was as thick as an ordinary person''s arm. Its surface was covered in layers of pseudo-draconic scales. There were only a few branches on the vine, but a huge red fruit the size of a skull could be seen on the center-most branch. Bei Feng did not rush into the golden lava lake despite the number of shocking treasures within it. Instead, he remained on the platform and began to practice the Bear Form Style. "Pa! Pa!" Crisp, popping sounds filled the empty cavern. This was not a result of Bei Feng''s bones crackling. Rather, his moves were too fast, each causing a crisp sound as it impacted the air. The Bear Manifestation appeared on his back and raised its head with a ferocious roar. The roar seemed to have set off a chain reaction as numerous ten-meter-tall Giant Bear Manifestations appeared within the cavern and joined together to roar at the sky! Although they were significantly taller and appeared more ferocious, these tens of Bear Manifestations were vastly inferior to Bei Feng''s in terms of realism. They looked more like illusory shadows! As he revolved the Bear Form Style technique, streams of thick energy flowed continuously into his Bear Manifestation, causing the Bear Manifestation to roar endlessly with pleasure. At the same time, its size slowly began to grow as well! Some of the energy also flowed into Bei Feng''s body, further refining his blood and Qi! Every single cell in his body was rejoicing as they swallowed the energy greedily. At this time, a layer of membrane as thin as a piece of paper was forming underneath his skin. His cells had also become stronger, and their capacity to contain more energy had been increased as well! Bei Feng had entered a state of thoughtlessness as he indulged in the marvelous feeling of cultivation. His aura fluctuated wildly, as though he could ascend and become a deity at any moment! Many areas which he previously did not understand about the Bear Form Style became easily comprehensible in that moment. All the books that he''d ever read, and everything he''d seen in his life began to merge and present itself in a new way to him. Countless inspirations burst forth in his mind, sparking off various wonderful understandings! At this time, Bei Feng had finally comprehended the true meaning of the Form and Will Fist. The fist strikes in accordance to will, and will flows in accordance with the heart! It was unclear how much time had passed, but Bei Feng finally awoke when the strange energy stopped flowing into his Bear Manifestation, and the illusory shadows of the Giant Bears had dissipated. Bei Feng clenched his fist and sent a punch outwards. Following his will, the Bear Manifestation behind him which had grown to a height of ten meters also struck out in the exact same manner! "Boom!" A two, three meter thick and several tens of meter tall wall was directly blasted apart, causing a huge hole about twenty, thirty meters to appear within it! Large chunks of rock flew everywhere, dropping into the lava lake and causing huge waves of lava to splash upwards! Bei Feng looked at the results of his strike without any surprise. Not only had his cultivation improved greatly, his mental power had similarly improved by leaps and bounds! The area he could cover with his mental power had now improved to twenty meters! Within the twenty meters around him, not even the movement of a blade of grass would be able to escape Bei Feng''s detection! Such a bountiful amount of mental power, along with the state of thoughtlessness he''d entered a moment ago, allowed him to have sufficient ability to control the increase in his cultivation. There would not be a situation where he lost control of his strength again! As the Bear Manifestation behind him reached a height of over ten meters, the power of the Bear Form Style had increased by at least ten times! Adding all these factors together, although Bei Feng was currently only at the peak early Xiantian stage, he would have nothing to fear even against late stage Xiantian Lords! In fact, he might have a chance to beat late stage Xiantian Lords in a fair confrontation! The Bear Manifestation disappeared as Bei Feng relaxed his stance. At the end of the day, the Bear Manifestation was something that would only appear when he executed the Bear Form Style. It was a technique capable of amplifying his strength by several times! But when he was not executing the Bear Form Style, the Bear Manifestation would naturally disappear. "Many thanks!" Bei Feng clasped his fists and bowed deeply towards the golden lava lake where the Giant Bears'' carcasses had crumbled apart into dust. It was important for a person to know gratitude. Even though the Giant Bears here had died long ago, they had ultimately helped him out. In the end, even their corpses were not left behind. Such grace was definitely worthy of his bow! "Gru, gru!" Bei Feng''s stomach growled intensely all of a sudden, almost as if it were about to fold in on itself. With a thought, a large piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat appeared in his hand. Without bothering to cook the meat, he sliced it into small pieces, dipped the meat in sauce, and began eating. The large amounts of energy transformed into fuel for his body and replenished the energy in his cells, causing his body to grow even stronger! Having eaten to his fill, Bei Feng''s condition was at its peak. His entire body was bursting with energy! Even if Ryuzu Shisei was standing before him right now, Bei Feng had the confidence that he would be able to defeat the latter even if he did not rely on his flying dagger! Bei Feng walked over to the edge of the platform and looked over at the golden lava lake. He had not rushed to go over earlier because he had discovered a small detail. On a flat rock in the distance, there was the upper portion of a pale white snake skin! Although he could not imagine any creatures being able to survive in such a hostile environment, the facts were before his eyes, and Bei Feng could not afford to be careless! "Could it be that this snake lives in the lava lake? But how is that possible!?" As much as he did not want to believe such a strange thing, he had no choice but to accept the fact. After all, the snake skin was lying right before his eyes! "Hm. I got it! Who cares what kind of creature you are? Wouldn''t I know after fishing you up?" With a move of his intent, the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod appeared in his hands. Without a second word, he attached an infant fist-sized piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat to the hook and cast it towards the lava lake. The piece of meat hung right above the lava lake, stopping just short of being submerged. The large cavern was completely silent save for the bubbling sounds of lava and escaping sulfuric gases. Bei Feng sat down cross legged like a patient old man as he waited. Time passed slowly, and the piece of meat on the hook began to emanate a tempting fragrance as it cooked above the scorching lava. Half an hour later, the meat had completely dried, and its surface had also turned into a charred black. "I don''t believe that you will be able to keep enduring!" Bei Feng snorted coldly and began to reel in the line as he prepared a new piece of meat. Chapter 240: Bei Fengs Conjecture Chapter 240: Bei Feng''s Conjecture Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng refused to believe that he couldn''t lure the beast out! As he reeled in the line, the distance between the meat and the lava became further apart. "Sha!" A fiery red snake as thick as an adult''s thigh suddenly shot out of the lava lake and snapped its jaws over the piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat which had reached about three meters in the air! The portion of the snake''s body which had been revealed above the lava lake was already over three meters long. The rest of its body remained under the lava. It was obvious that the scorching lava was completely ineffective against the large snake! Bei Feng rubbed his nose and chuckled. ''So what if you''re formidable? Aren''t you still caught by me?'' The weight and strength of a snake of such size was naturally extremely shocking. But to Bei Feng, it might as well be weightless. The weight mitigation ability of the Grade 3 Fusang Wood Fishing Rod was much improved over the previous fishing rods. Given the overpowered utility of the rod, he would not even frown if there was a small mountain hanging on the line! The huge red snake turned completely rigid upon biting down on the hook, and was easily pulled ashore by Bei Feng. Without a second word, he sent the flying dagger through the snake''s head! "Chi, chi!" A stream of blood flew high into the air, scorching everything it came into contact with. The pitch-black platform also melted slightly and formed tiny air bubbles. From the looks of it, the snake''s blood had some kind of corrosive qualities. The huge snake was over five, six meters long. At this time, its long body was threshing wildly about on the ground while its head remained stuck on the hook. The monotonous voice of the System also rang out in Bei Feng''s mind. "Ding! Grade 2 Demonic Beast, Lava Python obtained! (This Demonic Beast enjoys living in lava lakes. Its skin is highly resistant to heat, and the meat is poisonous and inedible. The snake gall can be used to brew medicinal wine which has the effect of purifying one''s eyes and improving vision! The snake gall contains a large amount of energy, and can also be eaten raw.) Experience gained: 0!" "Impressive. What a magical creature! It''s only a Grade 2 Demonic Beast, but it can actually live in the lava lake. What an enviable ability!" Bei Feng sighed lightly as he retreated far away from the threshing snake. Half an hour later, the lava python''s body finally stopped moving. Only the tail would twitch lightly from time to time. After confirming that the snake was truly dead, Bei Feng went closer and examined it. This lava python was extremely brightly colored. Strangely, it did not have any scales on its skin. Its tail was slender and flexible, yet hard. It was completely capable of piercing through a human''s body with ease. Using the flying dagger, Bei Feng cut the lava python''s body open and retrieved a thumb-sized fiery red snake gall, which he kept into his spatial ring. After that, he proceeded to skin the snake. The lava python''s skin was very thin, being only somewhat thicker than a sheet of paper. However, its tenacity and toughness were pretty good. The skin felt slightly icy to the touch, and was incredibly smooth. When that was done, Bei Feng directly kicked the lava python''s body back into the lava lake. Stripped of its skin, the lava python''s body was set ablaze in an instant! Without the protection of its skin, this lava python had no ways of resisting the intense heat of the lava! Bei Feng removed the snake''s head from the hook and threw it back into the lava lake as well. Then, he repeated the same thing all over again. He placed a new piece of meat on the hook, and continued fishing. One day passed like that, and Bei Feng had already caught over 1000 lava pythons! At the beginning, he would only catch one every half an hour. But now, because of some weird phenomenon, he would virtually get a bite the instant he threw the bait out! Bei Feng''s method had become more cruel and efficient. He directly skinned the lava pythons alive and retrieved their gall before throwing the threshing snake back into the lava. "Just how many lava pythons are there in this lava lake? It''s a good thing that I did not move too recklessly earlier. The lava pythons are somehow unable to come ashore as well. Otherwise, it''ll be extremely troublesome." The more lava pythons he fished up, the more shocked Bei Feng became. This lava lake seemed to be filled with an endless number of lava pythons! Right now, the lava lake before him resembled a huge snake pit. It was literally packed full of wriggling snakes! Countless thick and ferocious-looking lava pythons could be seen swimming about the lava. From time to time, there were even traces of a huge lava python with a body as wide as a water vat. "This is not working. The number of lava pythons is too many! Furthermore, there is quite a number of lava pythons comparable to Xiantian Lords in might!" Bei Feng furrowed his brows with annoyance. Who knew if there were even more formidable creatures beneath the lava? If a monster exceeding the Xiantian realm in strength were to appear, how was he supposed to fight it?! Seeing the huge number of snakes in the lava lake, Bei Feng would not be surprised if there was really some existences above a Xiantian Lord in there. Although the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi on Earth had become increasingly sparse, and it should be nearly an impossible task for the living beings to achieve the Controlled Dan stage, there were always exceptions. In addition, one should not forget about those old freaks who achieved Controlled Dan a few hundred years ago when Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was more bountiful. Those creatures could not have all died, right? A Xiantian Lord had a lifespan of 200 years, while Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had lifespans as long as 400 years! This lava lake could be considered a safe spot, and the lava pythons had been cultivating and multiplying here in peace for an inestimable number of years already. In addition, there was the existence of the red vine and its fruits. Thus, there was a 90% possibility that this lava lake contained a least one Controlled Dan level lava python! Even if there weren''t any creatures above the Xiantian level of power there, Bei Feng was still unable to reach the other lava lake. Suddenly, the lava lake began to rumble as the group of lava pythons threshed wildly. The platform around the golden lava lake was completely flooded and in the blink of an eye, the golden lava lake was occupied by the snakes. Even if he managed to go down right now, he would be surrounded and killed. An individual''s strength was limited. He could not battle forever, and would be exhausted and killed eventually. Not to mention, there were those lava pythons with strength comparable to Xiantian Lords. Those were the truly tricky fellows! Generally, Demonic Beasts were all born with stronger bodies than humans. The amount of blood and Qi energy their bodies could hold also vastly surpasses humans''. Furthermore, they usually had sturdy scales or tough skins to bring up their defensive abilities! Taking all that into account, Bei Feng''s full power Bear Form Style strike might not even be able to slay an early stage Xiantian lava python! The flying dagger could kill these beasts, but the mental power expenditure was too high. He might be able to kill one, or even ten. But what about a hundred? Or a thousand? How was he supposed to deal with all of them? Right now, the area 200 meters around the red vine was a completely isolated area. Not even a single lava python dared to trespass within! "Looks like my conjecture was right. Even those Xiantian level lava pythons do not dare to go within 200 meters of the red vine." Bei Feng shook his head. From the looks of it, his chances of obtaining that fruit were nil. The fact that those lava pythons did not dare to go near the red vine signified that there had to be a powerful Demonic Beast commanding them, not allowing them near its treasure! Bei Feng had also given up on the fruit. If he somehow drew the super Demonic Beast out and aggravated it, he would really be in trouble. "My objective in coming here has been met after all, so it''s not considered a wasted trip. I even got to bring some of the local produce back home!" Bei Feng patted his spatial ring and suppressed his greed. His profits from this trip was not bad, and he also accomplished what he''d come here to do. As for the spirit fruit, if he could obtain it, that would naturally be a good thing. But with the way things had progressed, he had to forget about it. Reaching too far was simply seeking death! But since he was already here, Bei Feng was unwilling to just leave like this. "I''ll leave this fruit here for now and come back when my cultivation reaches a higher level. As for these snaky sons and snaky grandsons, I''ll take the opportunity to sort them out a little. It can be considered as ridding myself of some future trouble!" Bei Feng calmed his heart and took out a small piece of meat the size of a pinky toe, attached it to the hook and cast the line out. With the huge number of lava pythons here, to use meat as big as an infant''s fist as bait every time would be too great an expenditure! Chapter 241: Fishing Lava Pythons! Chapter 241: Fishing Lava Pythons! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng felt somewhat unwilling to leave the vine behind. It was obvious at a single glance that that vine was definitely an extraordinary thing. The fruits it bore would similarly be extremely valuable! As for whether it might be able to reach the level of a Grade 7 or Grade 8 treasure, Bei Feng still held some reservations towards such a possibility. Earth''s environment boasted limited ling Qi after all. Even if it was a hidden location over 20,000 meters below the surface where fire energy was plentiful, he did not believe that it was possible for a Grade 8 fruit to appear here! Of course, there might really be a Grade 8 spirit herb on Earth. But he was certain that it would not be here. The fruit before him was definitely ripe. But for some reason, it had not been consumed by the python boss yet. But if he were to return for it when he became stronger, the fruit might be long gone. Still, Bei Feng set aside his greed and cast the desire for the spirit fruit out of his mind. Humans enjoyed living on the spur of the moment. If he continued dwelling on the thought, he might end up doing something that would land him in a lot of danger! At this time, a huge lava python with waists as thick as a water vat swam over. Sensing its approach, all the other lava pythons immediately swam to the side to allow it to cross. The head of this python was already as big as an adult human''s waist! With a single bite, it could easily swallow a grown man! As it swam by, it eyed the tiny bit of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat with obvious disdain. But ultimately, it still decided to swim out of the water and snap its jaws shut over the freebie! These Lava Pythons lived in the lava lake, so it was unclear what they usually ate. But from their attitude towards the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, it was obvious that they were carnivorous! "Could it be that these snakes are cannibalistic?" Bei Feng wondered. As soon as the huge lava python took the bait, he threw away all his thoughts and reeled in the line quickly. This huge lava python was easily pulled out of lava lake onto the platform. The massive creature was over twelve meters long! Compared to these lava pythons, even the nightmarish Titanoboa was not worth a mention! Although this particular lava python was huge, the size of its tail''s tip was surprisingly the same as the other lava pythons. It was like an extremely long and sturdy arrow. After fishing up so many lava pythons, Bei Feng had a better idea about which parts of the lava python''s body were more useful. Using the flying dagger, he chopped off the stiff end of the lava python''s tail. That section of the tail was like a straight bone, and was incomparably tough. It felt somewhat weighty and substantial in his hands. Without removing the skin and flesh, he kept the tail section into his spatial ring. Then, he proceeded to skin the beast directly without removing the hook. When that was done, he proceeded to cut the lava python into small pieces to ensure that it was dead before beginning to kick the carcass back into the lava lake. The lava pythons below the platform immediately grew excited as they shot out of the lake and snatched up the chunks of meat. Bei Feng looked downwards at the golden lava lake, his eyes narrowed with interest. The platform he was standing on was at least 400 meters high above the lake, and the huge stone pillar also blocked the golden lava lake, preventing it from flowing to the other side of the cavern. The only outlet was a small hole about a meter wide at the bottom of the pillar. The golden lava flowed slowly through that hole, merging into the boundless lava lake! At this time, a section of meat about five meters long from the huge lava python was falling into the lake. A huge lava python with blood and Qi energy equivalent to Evolved Jing masters reared its body out of the lava lake and snatched it in its jaws. However, due to the height at which the meat was thrown into the lake, the kinetic force it carried when it fell could not be underestimated. Although the lava python managed to bite onto the meat, the impact of catching the meat midair still smashed it back into the lava lake! While the skin of the lava pythons was able to resist the temperature of the lava, their mouths were quite apparently unable to do the same. Before it could react and close its mouth, the entire snake had been smacked into the lava. Large amounts of hot lava filled the creature''s mouth instantly! The lava python screeched in pain and threshed about wildly. But in mere seconds, it''d stopped moving completely. The lava had burned through the python''s body, leaving only an intact piece of skin floating on the lava. Seeing the swarming mess below fighting ravenously for the lava python''s meat, Bei Feng was also slightly taken aback. With a swift movement, he removed the hook from the snake''s head and threw it into the lava as well. This time, he would even be able to save on the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat. Since he had no use for the lava python''s flesh and it was useful as a bait, he might as well use the lava python''s flesh to fish! Bei Feng gauged the distance and threw out the hook again, this time aiming for another huge lava python. This lava python was swimming lazily through the lava when it noticed the free piece of meat next to its mouth. Without even thinking, it opened its mouth and swallowed the meat. Immediately, the poor snake found itself immobilized, and the huge body which it was so confident in was being lifted out of the lava effortlessly. Whether it was because the lava pythons had been starved for a long time or because their intelligence was simply too low having lived their entire lives in the lava lake, they kept falling for the same trick despite seeing so many of their kind being caught. Bei Feng had already become completely desensitized by now. He''d lost count of the number of lava pythons he''d killed long ago. Half of his spatial ring was occupied by piles of snake skin and galls. Towards the end, he only accepted the materials from Grade 5 and above lava pythons! The only thing he was regretful about was the fact that these snakes would not give him any experience points at all. Otherwise, this place would be a treasure trove of experience points! At this time, the snakes in the lava lake began to grow restless as they swam about wildly. "Sss!" A shrill hissing sound like fingernails clawing against glass sounded out, sending shivers down Bei Feng''s spine. A monstrous lava python three meters wide swam over. The top part of its body rose out of the lava, showing at least twenty meters of length as it stared at Bei Feng coldly. ''Is that the lava python boss? That can''t be! Although this beast is strong, it does not have an aura that causes others to feel powerless before it,'' Bei Feng thought for a while before shaking his head. ''Whatever. I''ll catch it first!'' Bei Feng hung the full body of a two-meter-long lava python on the hook and threw it out forcefully. Without any deviation in its path, the hook stopped right before the giant snake! Narrowing its eyes with annoyance, the snake spat and swung its tail at the bait angrily. Did this human really think that it was as stupid as the other idiots? But as its tail struck against the lower jaw of the bait, its sturdy skin was actually easily pierced through by the hook! Even more terrifying was that the giant lava python found that it had become completely immobilized! At this time, it was being reeled out of the lava lake which it had lived in for countless years. Such a feeling caused it to shudder with an intense amount of fear! "An advanced Grade 6 Demonic Beast... however, it hadn''t reached the level of a Controlled Dan Demonic Beast yet, so it should be considered a Xiantian level beast. It could at most be considered as one of the stronger beasts among Xiantian beasts," Bei Feng analyzed as he listened to the System''s notification. From his understanding and analysis of Demonic Beasts so far, their grades could be compared to the common cultivation levels. Grade 1 Demonic Beasts had strengths around the Light and Dark Jing levels, while Grade 2 and Grade 3 corresponded with the different stages of Evolved Jing. Grade 4 Demonic Beasts were equivalent to half-step Xiantian Lords, while Grade 5 Demonic Beasts represented Xiantian levels of strength. Following this line of classification, Grade 7 Demonic Beasts were equal to human Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! Demonic Beasts generally enjoyed longer lifespan as compared to humans. For some species with stronger innate gifts, they would have even longer lifespans! For example, tortoise Demonic Beasts! Legends speaking of thousand years or ten thousand years tortoise spirits were not mere fantasy and jokes! Even a regular tortoise had an immensely long lifespan. If it was a tortoise Demonic Spirit, it would have at least five times the lifespan of a human on the same cultivation level! The Demonic Beasts had their own flaws as well. Before reaching Grade 7, they had to cultivate according to their innate abilities. This was definitely much slower than the speed at which humans cultivate. Of course, those Demonic Beasts with special innate talents or powerful bloodlines were an exception. Chapter 242: The Super Demonic Beast Appears! Chapter 242: The Super Demonic Beast Appears! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng began to dissect the Grade 6 Lava Python. After cutting apart so many lava pythons, his movements were exceptionally fluid and efficient. Within a few minutes, everything of value was removed from the lava python''s body. As he kicked the remains of the gigantic lava python into the lava lake, it instantly triggered a huge commotion! The lava lake suddenly surged dramatically as large amounts of lava bubbled on its surface. In the distance, a huge lava wave about twenty meters high arched through the lava lake as a terrifying pressure enveloped the entire area! Bei Feng felt his temples throbbing as an intense sense of fear rose in his heart. The creature moving through the lava had not even showed its face, but Bei Feng''s back was already drenched with sweat! In that instant, Bei Feng no longer had any thoughts of continuing to fish. He recalled the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod back into his body and morphed into a shadow as he fled back the way he came as fast as he could! "Quick! Faster!" He did not even dare to turn his head back as he ran. Afraid to waste even a single millisecond, the blood and Qi energy in his body erupted with full power! Bei Feng knew that he had still been blinded by greed in the end. He wanted to fish up as many lava pythons as possible, and had not noticed that over half of the Xiantian level lava pythons in the lava lake had already been killed by him! The death of the Grade 6 lava python must have alerted the super Demonic Beast in the lava lake! Finally, he reached the other end of the huge platform. Without pausing in the slightest, he directly leapt off the platform! A snow-white wing unfurled on his back, stabilizing his fall. Bei Feng focused all his blood and Qi energy into the wing and in an instant, he disappeared into distance at supersonic speed! Only after he''d arrived several hundred meters away did the sonic boom arrive. At this time, he finally had the time to spare a glance backwards. With just a single look, his heart began to pump even more wildly. In that instant, his speed increased again! What did he see when he turned back? A colossal Lava Python of inestimable size! Just its head alone was over twenty meters tall! There was no need to talk about the length of its body. The platform he was sitting on a moment ago was several hundred meters tall. But turning around, he could see the creature''s entire head above the platform, as well as the two sinister eyes which were as big as millstones and cold as ice! Bei Feng fled very quickly, disappearing in an instant and reappearing in front of the tunnel again. Only then did the terrifying feeling on his back disappear. Still, he did not dare to relax. After he kept his wing, he continued to rush for the exit while panting furiously. Right now, his body was in a terrible state. Bei Feng felt like his entire body had been drained empty. Although he had only been running for one minute, moving at supersonic speeds required a vast amount of blood and Qi energy! Such an expenditure was extremely taxing on the body. Bei Feng was completely drained, and he had also suffered some internal injuries. But at least, he''d managed to keep his little life. "That snake boss is really too terrifying! An ordinary Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert might not even be able to defeat it!" Bei Feng had really received a good scare this time. The feeling of powerlessness had impacted him deeply, causing a desire to become even stronger to bloom in his heart! That colossal lava python had been living in the lava lake for god knows how long. For all he knew, it might be the old ancestor of all the lava pythons in there! For some reason, the lava python did not chase after him. That was the only reason he was able to escape. He was sure that even if he ran faster than he had, he would still be unable to flee from the lava python if it really wanted to kill him! Most people would assume that the lava python would not be able to move quickly since it was so big. However, that would be a great mistake! Imagine a person riding a motorcycle, going 80 yards an hour [ED/N: ~73 km/h] in the jungle terrain and chased by a 10-meter-tall giant cockroach within a distance of 100 meters. There was no way the person would be able to escape! Bei Feng finally stopped and sat down, his breath heavy and laborious. With a thought, a huge chunk of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat appeared in his hands. Without bothering to slice it apart, he began tearing at it with his teeth like a desperate barbarian. At the same time, he adjusted his blood and Qi to stabilize his injuries. "SHA!" Back at the lava lake, a colossal lava python with a body several hundred meters long and tens of meters thick suddenly reared its head and hissed to the sky. Its cry was so loud it resounded like the roars of tigers and dragons! Some Grade 1 lava pythons directly exploded under the immense pressure of the hiss, and even a portion of the Grade 2 lava pythons died! A single horn over three meters long extended from the top of the lava python''s head, emanating an intense aura as if it wished to pierce through the sky! This lava python could not be considered a python at this point. In fact, it more closely resembled the legendary dragons! As the horn appeared, numerous black gold chains as thick as thumbs also materialized around the lava python''s body, shimmering with an inky light! "Hua, hua!" The colossal lava python struggled with all its might, but it was completely useless! Although the chains only had the thickness of a thumb, they were incomparably tough. No matter how the lava python tried to break free, it was unable to shatter even a single chain! "Sha! D*mn that Giant Bear tribe!" The colossal lava python hissed angrily; the sound of its hiss reverberated through the entire cavern. Taking one last look at the location which Bei Feng had disappeared with a frosty look in its eyes, the lava python dove back into the lava lake. "Now is not the time. When the Scarlet Vine Fruit increases in medicinal strength again, that would be the time when I shall escape this bondage!" The huge cavern rebounded with the voice of the colossal lava python. At the same time, the smaller lava pythons had also sunk back into the depths of the lava lake, allowing its surface to finally regain its calm. Anyone who had not witnessed the earlier sights would definitely not believe that this lava lake actually held so many lifeforms! The Scarlet Vine Fruit had already matured long ago. However, the colossal lava python had not consumed it all this while. That was because it was waiting for the fruit to continue accumulating more energy and undergo a fundamental change! At that time, once it consumed the Scarlet Vine Fruit, it would be able to breakthrough to a higher realm. Using that power, it would be able to destroy its shackles! Half a day later, Bei Feng finally emerged from the dark passageway. When he saw the sun and felt its warm rays shining upon him, he felt like he had been given a new lease on life. The first time he came here, he had spent an entire day walking through the passageway. But due to his fear of the colossal lava python giving chase, Bei Feng had rushed as quickly as he could to come out. "Before breaking through to the Controlled Dan stage, I''ll not come back here even if I was being beaten to death!" Bei Feng took one last look at the inky black tunnel with some trepidation in his heart. That passageway was like a huge gaping maw, waiting for people to deliver themselves in. Most of Bei Feng''s injuries had recovered while he was coming out of the tunnel. The remaining injuries were mild, and would be fine with some adjustment. A singular wing unfurled behind him and with a flap, he soared into the sky! It was easy to come down, but difficult to go back up. When he first arrived, he only needed to control his descent, and had only used about a minute to reach the bottom of the crater. But flying back up to the surface took him over ten minutes of effort! The land above the ground was covered with sunlight, and the sky was exceptionally clear. Bei Feng had come out on a rare cloudless and sunny day, immediately lifting his mood. Without further hesitation, he continued flying toward the Lido Ghost City. As long as he did not try to fly at supersonic speeds, the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle wing would only require a negligible amount of energy to sustain flight. Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy was more than enough for him to fly for half a day without rest! When he was a day''s travel away from Lido Ghost City, Bei Feng landed and retracted his wing, opting to continue on foot to avoid alarming anybody. As he trekked through the thick jungle, he finally found the time to start a fire and prepare a proper meal for himself. Ever since he was scared away by the colossal lava python, he had never stopped moving for long. His mind was in a constant state of stress, and he was only able to fully relax now. Throughout the journey, he had not dared to stop at all. He would chew at the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat as he flew, thus sustaining himself for the flight. Fortunately, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat did not have the slightest fishy taste. Otherwise, that would be the real torture. Now that he was finally able to relax, the tensed up feelings flooded over in an instant, causing him to feel a bout of giddiness. After a hasty meal, Bei Feng jumped onto a towering tree and sat on its topmost branch, falling asleep almost in an instant. *** The vast expanse and sights of Shennongjia would draw countless people who fell in love with her beauty to risk their lives every year. Jiang Ranran and her companions are among those reckless adventurers. At this moment, the group of five, six people were trudging through the dense forest with intense exhaustion on their faces. With a single glance, it was obvious that they were in a terrible situation. Chapter 243: Old Face Turned Red Chapter 243: Old Face Turned Red Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The group was walking through the forest with listless eyes and somber spirits. The two girls among them were tearing as they walked. "Ranran, do you think we are going to die in here?" One of the girls asked as she choked back on her tears. The other three guys also had extremely ugly looks on their faces as they looked over at the girl. At this moment, they were all feeling rather helpless. A wisp of fear had already been planted in everyone''s hearts, and a gloomy atmosphere of hopelessness hung over the entire group. "It''ll be fine, we''ll definitely be able to walk out of this place!" Jiang Ranran steeled her voice with resolution. She was still young, and had plenty of things to accomplish. How could she simply die here in the wild?! Ji Wuxie stood out and said, "Right, we''ll definitely be fine. We''ve been out here for a really long time. When our families realize that we''ve been out of reach for so long, they will definitely inform the police! For all we know, the search and rescue team may be already searching for us right now!" This was not the time to panic. If they did, it would really spell their doom! Hearing the optimistic words of the two, the other four also felt much better. A ray of hope shone anew in their eyes! While the other four were looking forward with resolution, Ji Wuxie and Jian Ranran exchanged a look. In both pairs of eyes was a dark look. They could only depend on themselves at this point. Shennongjia was extremely vast, and the mountains stretched endlessly before their eyes. Not mentioning if there was a search and rescue team looking for them; even if there was one, they would definitely not be able to find them within a short period of time! Jiang Ranran had never expected that a simple sightseeing trip would end up landing their entire group in such a situation. They were all year 2 students from a high school in the capital. It was the winter vacation before the year''s end, so they wanted to go on a fun trip before the new year. All of them had decided to visit Shennongjia and take in the natural views of the land. After following the tour guide around for an entire day, they decided to break off from the boring tour. In the end, the group bought some tents and other camping equipment, and ventured into the undeveloped areas closed to tourists. The breathtaking scenery and the cordial atmosphere caused the group to fall into a drunken state, ending up with them forgetting their surroundings. Under the urgings of a few members of the group, they ended up going deeper in instead of turning back! By the time they decided to return, they had already lost track of their directions and could not find the path back. The group had already been wandering about in Shennongjia for an entire week. Luckily, it had not begun to snow yet, and the weather was still very forgiving. Otherwise, these students with almost no outdoor survival skills would have died here long ago. Even so, they were already running dry on all resources. Their food was all gone, and while the forest was filled with wild animals, they had to be able to catch one first if they wanted to eat! After receiving the minor boost in morale, the group determined a direction and forged forward again with renewed confidence. "Wu, wu... I can''t walk any further, I''m not going any further! If I die, so be it!" Time passed slowly and as dusk fell, one of the girl in the group suddenly sat down and cried. The other girl also sat down beside her and sobbed silently. Seeing that, Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie could only pitch their tents on the spot. Two of the boys also stepped out to help. One of them helped the girls to set up their tents, while the other went out to gather firewood in preparation for the night. Ji Wuxie then disappeared into the forest alone. Just when Jiang Ranran and the rest were beginning to get worried, he returned with a bunch of wild vegetables in his hands. Seeing the worried looks in everyone''s eyes, Ji Wuxie revealed a light smile and explained, "Relax, these wild vegetables are not poisonous. My hometown was in a common village and as our family was poor, we often had to go into the mountains to look for wild vegetables." After downing a bowl of wild vegetable soup, everyone''s stomachs felt much better. Unfortunately, the soup did not have the slightest bit of oil, so it was certain that everyone would turn hungry again before long. Night fell, and strange shuffling noises kept appearing in the forest, causing yet another sleepless night for the group. Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie sat together beside the fire and chatted. An hour later, Jiang Ranran returned to her tent. Ji Wuxie was on guard duty until 3am, when another person would take over the duty. The next day, everyone woke up early, packed their things and set off once again. "Bam!" "AHH!" Jiang Ranran and the rest had barely taken a step forward when a figure dropped down from the tree right before them, causing them to scream aloud with shock. "Is that a person or a ghost?" Everyone peered cautiously at the figure which had landed on the ground, stirring up a mini-dust cloud. In that moment, no one dared to step forward. "Whew! How comfortable!" The figure on the ground moved and stood up. A contented sigh left his mouth as he patted the dust off his clothes. Finally, he noticed the group of dumbstruck kids looking at him who had just fallen off a tree. It had been a long time since he had such a good sleep. After exhausting his mental power, Bei Feng had fallen asleep naturally. Nothing in this forest was capable of doing him any harm, after all. The poisonous bugs that neared his body were directly crushed to dust. Freed of worries, Bei Feng''s body had completely relaxed, bringing him into a state of deep sleep as his five senses shut down temporarily. As a result, he''d actually fallen off the tree with a casual flip. Even worse, there was a group of kids standing right below the tree to witness his ungraceful landing. Seeing their stupefied faces, Bei Feng''s old face also turned slightly red. If this matter was to spread among the martial community, he would certainly cause quite a few people to die from laughing too hard. An Esteemed Xiantian Lord actually fell out of a tree! After a good sleep, Bei Feng felt completely rejuvenated, and a sense of happiness radiated from his heart. "Who are you? Are you lost too?" a man from Jiang Ranran''s group asked as he looked at Bei Feng curiously. Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie were instead on their guard against Bei Feng. This person fell from such a great height and was completely fine. Furthermore, he didn''t seem like someone who''d lost his way. Firstly, the person''s mental state and appearance were in prime condition. His white robes were virtually spotless save for the bit of dirt that had gotten on during his fall. In addition, judging from Bei Feng''s attire, he did not seem like a person who was lost. Bei Feng took a closer at this bunch of people silently. They did not seem to be old, and their faces still carried traces of childishness. Ji Wuxie and Jiang Ranran however caused him to raise his eyebrows slightly with interest. Under Bei Feng''s stern gazes, the group began to feel slightly uneasy. It was as if this person could see through them completely! Finally, Bei Feng cleared his throat awkwardly and walked away in a certain direction without saying a single word. Everyone was looking at Bei Feng''s departing back with some uncertainty. At this moment, Ji Wuxie turned around and asked seriously, "Ranran, what should we do now? I think we should follow this person." "I share the same thoughts." Jiang Ranran nodded in agreement. At this point, they could only place their hopes on this stranger. "What if he''s a bad person? Judging from his dressings, I reckon there should be something wrong with his head," one of the girls asked weakly. "Let''s just follow him. No matter how bad it is, the situation will not be any worse than our current one. In any case, if we still cannot find the way out, we would not be able to hold on any longer." Jiang Ranran gritted her teeth and hurried after Bei Feng. After this period of time together, Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie had already enjoyed some level of trust among the group. Seeing Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie chasing after the strange person, the others also exchanged a look and followed suit. Chapter 244: Being Fed A Bag Of Dog Feed Chapter 244: Being Fed A Bag Of Dog Feed Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng continued to walk at a leisurely pace, no longer bothering about the group of people behind him. Of course, he was not the type of person to fold his hands and watch while someone was dying. Otherwise, with his usual speed, how would these people be able to keep up with him? His only issue was that he did not feel like engaging in conversation with those people. His character had always been rather quiet, and now that he had experienced more things, he had instead become even more cold. He didn''t open his mouth often, and gave others an image of being cool and aloof. The trek carried on at a constant pace until two in the afternoon. Bei Feng turned around and looked at the state of the group behind him speechlessly. Pursing his lips lightly, he proceeded to sit down beneath the shade of a large tree. "Huu, hu!" The group had finally caught up, and seeing that Bei Feng was sitting down, everyone immediately crumpled onto their as*es as they sat down, heaving and panting heavily. Everyone was afraid of losing sight of Bei Feng, so they did not dare to stop. Even the girl who was crying the night before and refusing to move was looking at Bei Feng with a face full of resolution. At this time, Li Mei looked over at Bei Feng who was sitting leisurely under the tree and instantly felt a wave of anger surge through her chest. She stomped over to Bei Feng and pointed at him. "Are you really a man? Where''s the basic chivalry a man should have? Not even knowing how to help the girls with their bags!" Bei Feng raised his head and looked at the girl. She was not very beautiful, and had some freckles on her face. Still, youth was an asset by itself. But in the end, that was all there was to it. Bei Feng rolled his eyes and turned his face away, not bothering to bicker with her. "Xiao Mei, come back here! What kind of words are those?" Jiang Ranran ran over, grabbed Li Mei''s hand and stared at her sternly, warning her to shut her mouth. Li Mei was fuming internally as she looked at the callous man sitting under the tree. How could there be such an annoying man in the world! She had never seen a person like him before. Although she didn''t look very outstanding, the boys at school would never refuse to lend a hand whenever she asked for it. "I''m sorry, my friend has a brash character and has offended you; I''ll apologize on her behalf!" Jiang Ranran bowed rapidly. This weirdo was their only hope to get out if this place! In addition, he had not tried to shake them off, and even stopped a few times to wait for them. These small signs of grace had not escaped her eyes. Jiang Ranran had matured greatly within this short seven, eight days in the wild. The once frail girl seemed to have transformed into another person. The old her would definitely not have noticed all these things. The way she saw it, this weirdo probably held no ill intentions towards them. Thus, she did not wish to offend the weirdo because of the rashness of Li Mei. If the weirdo really decided to forsake them, they would all be dead for sure. "No worries." Bei Feng remained seated calmly as he revolved his blood and Qi to repair the injuries done by flying at supersonic speed. His eyes remained closed and a solitary aura flowed out of him, giving one a sensation as though he was a distant being that could not be approached. Jiang Ranran pulled Li Mei away and rejoined the group. Those that were responsible for collecting firewood went about their thing, while those who were responsible for looking for wild vegetables also went off. The small team had clearly defined roles after being together for so many days. Soon, numerous bowls of wild vegetable soup was ready. Jiang Ranran carried a bowl of soup and brought it to Bei Feng. "I hope you won''t disdain this, but our rations are already finished," Jiang Ranran said with some awkwardness as she pushed the bowl towards Bei Feng. ''What an interesting little girl.'' Bei Feng opened his eyes, accepted the bowl of tasteless soup and drank it up wordlessly. As he drank the soup, the fact that he was also only in his twenties did not cross his mind at all. An Esteemed Xiantian Lord, yet leading the way personally was only rewarded with a bowl of wild vegetables soup... This thought alone caused Bei Feng to chuckle internally with amusement. "Hou!" A ferocious roar suddenly rang out, signifying the presence of a tiger. The entire group froze in their actions and their faces paled immediately. A three-meter-long tiger sauntered out of the forest and walked into the clearing. It looked exceptionally carefree, as if it was inspecting its own territory. "AH!" "A tiger! Run!" Li Mei and the rest screeched in terror and turned to flee. "Don''t panic! Don''t run!" Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie shouted. Forget the question of whether they could outrun the tiger in the first place. If they got separated, it would be another huge headache! This place was far out of reach of the cell phone signals. It would be difficult to gather everyone together if they got separated. Alas, not only did Li Mei and the rest not stop, they actually fled all the quicker! There was a saying that one does not have to run faster than a tiger. One needs only run faster than the person beside them! Faced with such an immense crisis, it was every man for himself. The craven and selfish characteristics of humans were displayed magnificently in this moment. Jiang Ranran ran forward to intercept the rest. But unexpectedly, the hysterical female beside Li Mei directly shoved her aside without the slightest hesitation! "Bam!" Jiang Ranran stumbled backwards and fell heavily to the ground. Her ankle had also been twisted by the fall. Looking at the disappearing backs of her ''friends'', Jiang Ranran felt a terrible bitterness in her throat. At this moment, she only found herself extremely laughable. She had been wrecking her brains the entire time and trying her best to bring everyone out. But at the critical moment, she had actually been stabbed in the back by the very people she tried to help! "Are you alright? Get up, let''s go!" Ji Wuxie sprinted over and pulled on Jiang Ranran''s arm, attempting to pull her to her feet. "You go on ahead. You won''t be able to escape too if you tried to bring me along." Jiang Ranran looked at the approaching tiger as tears welled up in her eyes. In that moment, she steeled her heart as a strength she never knew she possessed rose up in her body. With a forceful push, she slapped Ji Wuxie''s arm away and threw herself at the tiger. "RANRAN!" Ji Wuxie screamed desperately. It was quite obvious that Jiang Ranran intended to trade her life to allow Ji Wuxie to escape! "These two have fine character. At the critical moment, they did not forsake the other for self preservation. That''s true friendship and loyalty." Bei Feng watched the entire scene unfold from his spot under the tree. He had refrained from intervening earlier since these people were mere passersby to him. Since it was convenient for him, he did not mind leading them out. But if they decided to run off on their own, it was not his business to stand out and stop them while boasting of his abilities. Jiang Ranran fell into the path of the tiger. The distance between them was now only two, three meters. Behind her, Ji Wuxie was sprinting madly towards her, not willing to give up on her. From the looks of it, the brave girl''s fragrance would be snuffed and her jade broken. She would undoubtedly become the meal of the tiger! Against all expectations, the tiger actually rolled its eyes and threw her a strange gaze before proceeding to walk around her instead. Ji Wuxie took the chance to rush over and grabbed Jiang Ranran into his embrace. "Are you alright? Why are you so silly?!" Jiang Ranran did not say anything. Her tears flowed freely as she wrapped her trembling arms tightly around Ji Wuxie''s waist. Although she appeared strong on the outside, she was still just an ordinary girl. She too longed to have the love and protection of a man. Ji Wuxie''s actions had touched the softest part of her heart. What more could she ask for in such a man? Bei Feng''s lips twitched heavily as he looked at this touching scene before him. Was he being fed a bag of dog feed right now? [1] At this time, they saw the tiger plodding towards Bei Feng. Immediately, their hearts pounded fiercely once again. "Careful! Climb up the tree! Quickly!" Ji Wuxie shouted. Bei Feng was still sitting motionlessly, as though he had been scared silly. "Hou!" As it neared, the tiger suddenly picked up its speed and pounced towards Bei Feng! Jiang Ranran shielded her eyes and looked away. The kindhearted weirdo was surely going to be torn apart by the tiger in the next second! Chapter 245: Tiger King! Chapter 245: Tiger King! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng was still sitting at his same position, not moving a single muscle as the tiger pounced towards him. From the perspective of Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie, the weirdo was obviously scared silly. His death was imminent. But as the huge tiger reached Bei Feng''s side, the most unimaginable thing happened, which caused Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie''s mouth to drop in a most dramatic fashion. "Wuu!" The incomparably ferocious tiger was no different from a large kitten at this moment. It lay down beside Bei Feng, rubbing its face against his sleeves while purring affectionately. Bei Feng chuckled lightly and rubbed the tiger on the head. The tiger snuggled even closer as a look of enjoyment came over its face. Its eyes had also narrowed into mere slits. The tiger was extremely fluffy, and its fur was exceedingly smooth. It felt really nice to pet. "Tiger King, you haven''t left yet?" Bei Feng placed an arm over the tiger''s neck and lifted its head up to look at him. Smiling lightly, he decided to give a nickname to this tiger. "Wuu, wuu!" The tiger looked back at Bei Feng dumbly, not understanding his words. It thought that Bei Feng was playing with it and stuck out its tongue in a cute manner to lick the back of his hand. Bei Feng could feel a slight prickling sensation on his hand. If it was an ordinary person, their hand would be covered with small scratches by now! The tiger''s tongue was covered with numerous tiny hooks. That was how they licked the meat off their prey''s bones! Bei Feng rubbed the huge tiger on the head hard in revenge. With a move of his intent, a small fiery red snake gall the size of a thumb appeared in his hand. Although the snake gall was small, it contained the purest essence of the lava python! This Grade 2 lava python gall would be quite useful even for Evolved Jing masters! A sweet fragrance wafted from the snake gall, accompanied by a thick musky bloody smell. The tiger''s eyes went completely rigid as it eyed the treat before it. Both its eyes were staring straight at the gall, and its head followed Bei Feng''s hand with desire. But before Bei Feng threw the gut to it, it did not dare to snatch the gall no matter how tempting it looked. Drool rolled off the sides of its massive jaws as its eyes went teary. At this moment, it was looking up at Bei Feng like it was a poor, hungry abandoned kitten. Seeing this, Bei Feng could not help but to laugh aloud as he tossed the snake gall into the air. As though it had been waiting for this moment the entire time, the tiger jumped into the air almost immediately after Bei Feng tossed the snake gall up. With a snap of its jaw, the bitter gall was swallowed directly into its stomach. "Is this tiger a pet of yours?" Jiang Ranran hobbled over with the assistance of Ji Wuxie. The tiger lying on the side still scared them very much, but they still moved towards Bei Feng resolutely. Bei Feng smoothed the tiger''s fur and answered absentmindedly, "It''s not." "Ah?!" Jiang Ranran exclaimed. She was completely lost for words. Seeing the tiger behaving so intimately towards Bei Feng, she wanted to ask him why he didn''t mention that the tiger was his pet earlier. Now, four of their group had dispersed. "Then why is the tiger so chummy with you?" Jiang Ranran asked with some confusion. This scene would usually only be seen at the zoo. "Hm. Perhaps it''s because I''m good looking..." Bei Feng thought for a while and answered honestly. "Pu!" Jiang Ranran looked at the serious look on Bei Feng''s face and burst out laughing. But thinking that it was not too nice to behave like this, she forcefully stifled her laughter. Jiang Ranran looked at Ji Wuxie next to her and back at Bei Feng as if considering something seriously. Then, she wrapped her arms around Ji Wuxie''s. "You wanna give it a try as well? I think you''re much better looking than him." Now that the two of them had gone through a situation of life and death, they had unknowingly crossed an invisible line between them. Their actions were much more casual and intimate. "Me? Forget it... Oh, right, let''s quickly go and bring the rest back." Ji Wuxie took one look at the ferocious claws and teeth of the tiger and shuddered involuntarily. He certainly had no wish to test the sharpness of the tiger''s teeth for himself! Gulping a mouthful of saliva nervously, he hurriedly changed the topic. Bei Feng scratched the tiger''s ears lazily and looked at it with some fondness. "Tiger King, stay here obediently with the idiot bear. I''ll come by again in the future. If you''re still here, I can take you guys away with me." Seeing Bei Feng getting up, it seemed to understand something. It placed a heavy paw on his shoulders, as if trying to get Bei Feng to stay. "Grow up well. I hope that you will be stronger by the time I return." Bei Feng thought for a while and took out ten Grade 2 lava python galls and placed them before the tiger. Then, he turned and left. "Hou!" The tiger lay on the ground and roared pitifully. It was crying like a pet which had just been abandoned by its owner! "Hey, what''s your name?" Jiang Ranran asked as she hobbled behind Bei Feng. "You can call me Bei Feng. Let''s go." Bei Feng did not turn his head as he replied. The Lido Ghost City campsite was just a short distance away. "Wait! I''ve twisted my ankle, and my group mates are lost. Can we wait for them first before going?" Jiang Ranran called out in a hurry. Bei Feng furrowed his brows and turned back. Seeing this, Jiang Ranran broke out in smiles. This person was not completely cold-hearted after all! "Kacha!" "AH!" Right after she had that thought, Jiang Ranran realized that she had still overthought the matter. Bei Feng stooped down, grabbed the swollen ankle and snapped it back into place, causing Jiang Ranran to scream aloud. "It looks fine, we can go now." Bei Feng pursed his lips and turned back around. He had to hand it to these two. They were just two ordinary friends at first, but they were actually willing to give their lives for each other! This bag of dog feed... he''d swallow it willingly! Jiang Ranran placed her weight on her foot and tried walking a few steps. Apart from a slight tingling pain, it did not hurt anymore. Seeing that Bei Feng was about to leave again, she could not help but to ask, "But what about our friends?" "That''s incorrect. Firstly, they are your friends, not mine. Secondly, let me put it like this. Assuming that they do not take the wrong path and are traveling at your speed, they would still need at least ten days to walk out of the deep regions of Shennongjia!" Bei Feng answered. "If you want to, you can follow me out first and then send a rescue team in to look for them. If they''re lucky, the help might come in time to save them. Of course, if you two want to stay here and wait for your deaths, that''s none of my business as well." Bei Feng''s voice drifted over, getting softer and softer as he walked further away. Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie looked at each other for a moment before nodding. Then, not hesitating any further, they quickly ran after Bei Feng''s departing back! If they were alone, these two crazy youngsters might really decide to stay. But now, they had to consider the safety of the other person. None of them wanted the other to take a risk with them. In the end, they both chose to follow Bei Feng out. Bei Feng walked in front at a comfortable pace, while Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie followed quietly behind. If those two didn''t follow him, he would really have left by himself. At the most, he would inform the police about them after exiting Shennongjia. Once they started walking, they did not stop for any more breaks. By now, Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie''s bodies had reached their limits. They were both exhausted and hungry. The wild vegetables soup could only help to elevate their hunger temporarily. But at the same time, it lacked nutrition and caused them to go hungry even quicker! But since Bei Feng did not seem to have any intention to stop, they could only trudge on after him weakly. By the time they reached the top of the next mound, the two was greeted with an extraordinary sight. What was this situation? Why were there so many people gathered here in the middle of Shennongjia? Were they here for a mass outdoor party? As they stood atop the small hill and looked over the plains, they could see every bit of flat land being covered with tents! The biggest and most elaborate tent among them could even be compared to a bungalow in size! At this time, the campsite was filled with activity and the light from torches and bonfires. Chapter 246: Returning To The Camp Chapter 246: Returning To The Camp Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A gust of wind blew lightly across the hill top, sending the towering trees swaying as their crowns rustled noisily. The originally hostile environment of the untraversed Shennongjia had now been turned into such a large campsite. This image gave one a feeling of surrealism as they looked upon the distinct contrast. About half a beat later, the two finally regained their senses and followed Bei Feng down the hill. The sky was getting darker and they had to hurry if they wanted to reach the campsite by nightfall. Throughout the journey down, they could not help but get the feeling that they would be left behind if they could not catch up! After some time, they finally reached the campsite. It was rather dark now, so nobody recognized Bei Feng. Back at his own camp, Bei Feng took out his cooking equipment and some normal ingredients and passed them to the two to make dinner. He had prepared plenty of rations as well, but had no use for them. He did not like chewing on the tough rations in the first place. In contrast to Bei Feng''s flippant attitude, Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie became so emotional upon seeing meat that they started tearing up. Ji Wuxie started to prepare the ingredients while Jiang Ranran took care of the cooking. Soon, a tempting fragrance drifted from the pot, causing Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie''s stomachs to growl uncontrollably. Three dishes and a soup was quickly brought into the tent, along with some piping hot rice. "Big Brother Bei Feng, it''s time to eat," Jiang Ranran called out to Bei Feng who was siting cross-legged on his bed. "En, you guys eat first, there''s no need to wait for me," Bei Feng said with a nod as he sank back into silence. Jiang Ranran took a few more glances at Bei Feng and thought to herself, ''As expected of a true weirdo... not only does he dress strangely, his character is strange too!'' She took the dishes back outside and placed them on the outdoor table. The two of them sat down on their own. Looking at the spread before her, Jiang Ranran had never felt as happy in her life as she did now. Her chopsticks trembled lightly as she grabbed a piece of bacon and placed it into her mouth. With a light bite, the oily fragrance of the meat burst forth and filled her tongue! In that moment, she nearly cried again as the feeling of satisfaction filled her senses. She never liked oily food in the past, but today, this oily food was the best thing she''d ever tasted! Back in the tent, Bei Feng spat out a breath of turbid air and opened his eyes. "My injuries are finally gone." He stood up with a smile and walked out of the tent. Now, it was time to settle his hunger. Throughout the day, he''d only had a bowl of wild vegetables soup. His stomach was also beginning to protest by now. Usually, as long as he did not do any high intensity activities, the energy in Bei Feng''s cells was enough to sustain him for ten days to half a month without food or drink. But if he engaged in a large battle or spent his energy breaking through to a new realm, he would feel a hunger more intense than normal people! With a move of his intent, a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat the size of a football appeared in his hand. On his other hand was a slender kitchen knife and a chopping board prepared specially for cutting the meat. By the time he came out, Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie had already eaten to their fill. A portion of each dish had also been set aside for Bei Feng. "Big Brother Bei Feng, you''ve finally come out! The dishes are a little cold now; shall I help you to warm them up?" Jiang Ranran stood up quickly and picked up the other dishes as she saw Bei Feng walk out of the tent. "There''s no need, just help me to prepare some sauce and add some chili." Bei Feng stopped Jiang Ranran and placed his own chopping board on the table. Bei Feng held the knife like an expert and aimed it at the meat. As he chopped, Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie only saw the knife light and the afterimages of the blade. Each piece of meat was perfectly uniform in size, and was as thin as a cicada''s wings! One could even see numerous tiny blue vein patterns on the meat. With the aid of his mental power, this speed was actually considered very slow. But to Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie, Bei Feng''s speed was bordering on divine! The pieces of meat fell neatly into place on the side, with each piece looking exactly the same as though it had been measured with a ruler. It was impossible to determine the difference in thickness between each piece of meat using the naked eye! Within tens of seconds, the chopping board was filled with hundreds of pieces of meat, all stacked neatly together. It looked exceptionally appetizing. "Eh? Where''s my sauce?" Bei Feng looked over at Jiang Ranran with some exasperation. "Ah! I''ll go and prepare it now." Jiang Ranran seemed to have awoken from a dream as she looked at Bei Feng with veneration. ''Too awesome, is he the God of Culinary?'' Jiang Ranran thought to herself as she prepared the sauce. A faint fragrance permeated the area. Served raw, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat had a very unique and reserved fragrance, which was different from the strong and powerful smell of when it was cooked. Bei Feng dipped the sashimi into the sauce and delivered it to his mouth. His actions could not be considered as graceful, but it carried a certain charm. Piece after piece of meat disappeared swiftly into his mouth. The speed at which he ate was not fast, but it was not slow either. In the time it took to eat a regular meal, the huge plate of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was finished. Jiang Ranran looked at Bei Feng with disbelief. She kept looking at the huge plate, and compared it with Bei Feng''s stomach. There wasn''t even the slightest bulge in his stomach at all! How in the world did he finish all that? "Brother Bei Feng, when will we be able to go back to the outside world?" Ji Wuxie asked respectfully. For some reason, there wasn''t any cellphone signal here despite it being the camping ground for so many people. He wanted to call home and report on his safety. Bei Feng made some rough calculations and said, "At least one more day, or if longer, it might take another two or three days." "Big Brother Bei Feng, why are there so many people here? Judging by your knife skills, you should be a chef, right? Could it be that there''s a culinary competition here?!" Jiang Ranran''s eyes had almost morphed into small stars. Right now, she was looking at Bei Feng with a fanatical gaze. In that instant, she had turned into a brain-dead fan of his. "You think too much." Bei Feng felt the corners of his mouth twitching. Culinary competition? This little lady''s imagination was truly rich. Shaking his head, he returned to the tent and laid down on his bed, leaving Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie standing outside awkwardly. They exchanged a glance and set up their own tents in the campsite as well. This night, they managed to get the soundest sleep they had in a long time. On the morning of the next day, waves of buzz came from outside the camp, waking Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie from their sleep. Listening to the loud voices outside, the two felt like they were back in the city. They hurriedly got up and kept their tents. The entire area was already covered in the soft glow of the morning sun. Although it was sunny, the winter sun only lit up the Earth, but did not affect the temperature much. Bei Feng awoke naturally as usual. As the place was packed with people, it was not suitable for him to practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. If someone saw the special phenomenon caused by his practice and word of his extraordinary cultivation technique was leaked, there would be countless people coming after him for it! Unless he possessed strength capable of suppressing everything, he would eventually be surrounded and killed! As long as the profit was big enough, there would be no lack of people willing to risk their lives! After all, a large part of why Bei Feng was able to cultivate this fast was closely tied to the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique! Now that cultivation resources had become scarce, the appearance of a cultivation technique that required little resources and allowed the cultivator to absorb energy directly from the ever-present sun was akin to the appearance of a divine technique! It was enough for people to risk their lives to obtain at all costs! A cultivation technique like this was more than enough to found a large clan. That was the reason Bei Feng had instructed the Mystics so sternly to be careful and not be discovered using the technique! Chapter 247: The Shameless Xia Bantian Chapter 247: The Shameless Xia Bantian Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu There were still a lot of people in the huge camping area, even though many of them had entered the Lido Ghost City. A great number of people had been brought here by their elders to expand their horizons and meet the various experts. While it might be difficult to compare between different literary works, determining the superiority between martial skills was much more straightforward. With a bunch of martial artists gathered together in such a manner, how could one expect them to just sit around and do nothing? A huge space had been cleared out in the middle of the camping area, where a battling arena over 100 meters in size was set up. The martial practitioners of the younger generations had already begun competing on the stage. Firstly, they wished to gain some recognition from the masses, and at the same time, they could use the opportunity to exchange pointers with the other experts to improve their own inadequacies! At this moment, two youngsters around the age of 20 stood on the stage and hugged their swords as they bowed to each other. Their hair was short and neat, and their appearances were rather plain. However, they both had an air of manliness around them. After the salute, they both stepped back and drew their swords at the same time! The swords the two were wielding were the classic eight sided Han swords. The eight sided Han sword could be considered the apex of the Chinese sword-making craft! The sword was so famous that records of it could be found all throughout the country''s history. The sword was popularized during the era of the Eastern Han Dynasty with the appearance of the Hundred Refinement Metal. The ''hundred refinement'' was a forging method which involved a repetitive heating process. The metal was folded and hammered for a hundred times to force the impurities out, resulting in a material of extreme purity. Such forging methods were extremely time-consuming and costly. In that age, it often took several years of work just to finish three to five of these swords! Fast-forward to the present age where technology had become more advanced, one could manufacture as many of these swords as they liked! Despite the improvement in technology, compared to the swords made of bronze in the past, the eight sided Han swords made of steel did not have much of an edge in terms of lethality. In fact, the steel eight sided Han swords were somewhat heavier as compared to the bronze versions. It required more materials to make as well, which resulted in it being slightly unpopular. The eight sided Han swords were already rarely seen in the market nowadays. Unless one was buying it as a decorative piece or as part of a collection, the more commonly traded swords were still the classic four sided swords. The eight sided Han swords in the two youths'' hands were bladeless. They were only exchanging pointers, not engaging in a deathmatch. Both of them were dressed in trendy sportswear, creating a somewhat strange scene which contrasted with the current setting. Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie followed the commotion and walked towards the stage curiously. What spooked them the most was that this crowd was comprised of an extremely diverse bunch of people, ranging from extremely old people to youngsters, and some were even dressed in ancient attiresthey even saw a few people donning traditional Daoist robes! Some people were walking around with hairdos like those people in the historical TV dramas. Their hair was tied up in a hair crown and combed neatly to flow down their backs. "What''s going on in front? There''s so many people over there! Let''s go and take a look." Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie squeezed through the crowd. "Wow! Amazing! Are they filming an action movie?" Jiang Ranran grew excited as she saw the two swinging their swords around and clashing repeatedly with each other. Every move caused her heart to leapt with shock and excitement. There was a compelling rush of adrenaline just by watching them! "Dang, dang!" The loud clanging sound of the swords filled the arena. The two on the stage were exerting all their skills. It was difficult to see who was the better! If it was a deathmatch, there would naturally be no need to exchange so many blows. But since there were no grudges between them, they would not go all out and fight with their lives. In addition, their cultivation level was pretty much the same, so neither had any advantages in that area. After some time, the match finally ended in a draw. "Haha, the spirit of those youngsters is truly admirable! Even this old man''s hands are becoming restless for a fight! Is there any Fellow Daoist here who wants to come up for a spar as well?" A stalwart old man strode onto the arena with a hearty laugh. A deep footprint appeared on the ground with every step he took. The old man''s face was flushed like a drunk man''s, but his voice was bright, clear, and powerful! The old man was holding a huge hammer in one hand, and a wine gourd in the other. He took a swig from the gourd and looked around at the crowd. "Is there no one among you cowards who dares to come up?" As he said that, he released his grip on the hammer and allowed it to drop to the ground, creating a heavy boom. At the same time, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the crowd with scorn. The Evolved Jing masters sat far away from the stage, sipping on their tea, not even bothering to look at him. Deep down though, they were gnashing their teeth with anger. That old bastard... how many people had fallen for his ploy already?! "Grandpa, is this person very famous? Why is everyone ignoring him?" a young girl dressed in yellow standing behind an elderly man asked as she kneaded his shoulders. "That Madman Xia is a notorious madman! This Granddaddy had exchanged blows with him before. In the end, I ended up bedridden for several months after that!" The elderly man''s lips twitched involuntarily. At the same time, he was looking at the figure on the stage with annoyance. "Once Madman Xia gets a sip of alcohol, he won''t even remember his own d*mn surname! A simple spar will be treated like a life and death match by that fellow!" another Evolved Jing master grumbled with some bitterness. From the looks of it, he had also suffered at the hands of the old man in the past as well. When intoxicated, this Madman Xia did not know how to stop after getting excited in a fight. In addition, he was in a pretty bad mood after arriving late by one day, failing to bring his clan members into the Lido Ghost City. Now that he''d drunk so excessively, his purpose in coming onto the stage was definitely to find someone to vent his anger on. Furthermore, it just so happened that Madman Xia was one of those top-tier Evolved Jing masters termed strongest under Xiantian. In a one on one fight, how many people among the crowd could defeat this ancient fellow? Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie exchanged a glance and saw the look of shock in each other''s eyes. No matter how they looked at it, this did not seem to be a show. Just the weight of that ridiculous-looking hammer did not seem like it was something that an ordinary person would be able to carry! "Don''t run around by yourselves. Otherwise, when the time comes to leave and you can''t come with me, I will just leave you guys here." A light and calm voice sounded out spookily behind them suddenly, causing them to jump like a pair of startled cats. "Brother Bei Feng, who are these people? They seem really incredible!" Ji Wuxie asked. He could somehow sense that every single person here was somehow emanating a threatening aura, and could not be provoked. "Oh, they''re just a bunch of chefs!" Bei Feng did not mask his voice as he laughed aloud. A playful smile lingered on his lips as he looked at Jiang Ranran. "Please lower your voice, Big Brother Bei Feng! These people seem too frightening and malicious!" Jiang Ranran saw a few people turning their heads over and hurriedly ran forward to pull on Bei Feng''s arm. "Don''t worry, against someone like him, I can easily take on ten with an arm tied behind my back!" Bei Feng continued smiling nonchalantly as he pointed at the drunk old man on the stage. "Oh? Little fellow, what did you just say? You need only a single hand to beat ten of me?" An unfriendly roar sounded out as Xia Bantian turned and looked at Bei Feng viciously. With a cold snort, he stomped towards Bei Feng. "Eh? Which idiot provoked Madman Xia?" The Evolved Jing masters who were complaining about and ignoring Xia Bantian raised their heads at this point and looked towards Bei Feng''s corner. "Eh?!" That single glance caused all the Evolved Jing masters to narrow their eyes and shrink back as they gulped down a mouthful of saliva. "Heh heh, looks like there''ll be a good show to watch this time." Many old-timers among the experts were even smiling gleefully. This Madman Xia was truly formidable. To think that he''d chosen the toughest steel board to kick against! How badly would this fellow be beaten up this time? The drunk Madman Xia might not give a single flying f*ck about who his opponent was when he started fighting, but he still knew how to choose his opponents before going into a fight. He would not fight those with higher or similar cultivation as him. Among the circle of Evolved Jing masters, one in ten of those with lower cultivation than Madman Xia had at least once been beaten up by him before! Thus, many people at the the scene were rubbing their hands secretly with delight as they anticipated his demise. An overpowered old demon like him who did not do things in a logical fashion had finally encountered another madman with similar traits. ''This time, we want to see if you''ll be beaten into a pulp!'' Chapter 248: One Finger Chapter 248: One Finger Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Jiang Ranran shrieked silently and shrunk back as she looked at the tall and muscular old man walking over. When the old man was on the stage, she did not feel much from him. But now that he was standing before her, she only felt a terrifying sense of pressure enveloping her. This kind of pressure was not based on the size of the person before her. Rather, it felt more like the kind of pressure one would feel standing before their superior after making a mistake at work! "Elder, please calm down, our elder brother is not good with his words, so I hope you do not take it to heart!" Ji Wuxie hurriedly stepped forward and apologized. "Get lost! He knows that he''s not good with words but he still chose to speak? Little fellow, you just said that you could beat 10 of me with a single arm? I dare you to say that again!" Xia Bantian gulped angrily from his gourd and snorted, causing a mist of alcohol to fly outwards onto Bei Feng''s body. "Hmph! I can fight 10 bags of thrash like you with a single arm! What are you going to do about it?" Bei Feng placed an arm behind his back and looked at the old fellow before him expressionlessly. He couldn''t tell whether this fellow was really crazy or simply acting dumb. "What big words! Little fellow, if you can still remain standing after receiving one blow from this granddaddy''s hammer, I''ll take out my most precious wine for you!" Then, snorting coldly, he continued, "If you''re unable to withstand my hammer, you can spend the rest of your life lying on a bed!" Xia Bantian returned to the arena and picked up his hammer before swaggering back to Bei Feng leisurely. "Big Brother Bei Feng, let''s hurry up and run! There''s no way anyone can withstand such a large hammer!" Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie''s faces paled as they pulled on Bei Feng''s arm. They didn''t know what the hell was wrong with that old fellow. Also, that hammer in his hand was as big as a small millstone, but he was able to carry it with just one arm! Bei Feng smiled lightly and shook his head. At the same time, he brushed off the two''s hands. Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie only felt an irresistible force traveling through their arms, pushing them backwards. A martial practitioner must never be humiliated! Such a saying was very prevalent among the martial circle, not to mention the pride of an expert invincible under Xiantian like Xia Bantian! Although he wouldn''t go as far as to take Bei Feng''s life, he was still prepared to teach the disrespectful youngster a harsh lesson! Each of his steps was as heavy as a wild elephant''s. As he raised the hammer, Xia Bantian''s arms bulged dramatically, appearing extremely disproportionate in size with his right arm being a full size larger than his left! Xia Bantian was a top tier Evolved Jing master, and a body refiner on top of that! His blood and Qi were as boisterous as a dragon, and the smithing hammer techniques he''d grasped were even more amazing! That''s right, Xia Bantian came from a long lineage of blacksmiths. Leveraging from a coincidental opportunity, he managed to create a weapon-forging hammer technique. Whenever he used the forging technique, his blood and Qi energy would grow stronger and more refined! Although the hammer technique''s name sucked, its attack strength was not ordinary! In addition to the technique, the hammer itself was made from over 1,236 jin of meteorite stone! Smashing downward with all his strength, the power in that strike was not weaker than a primary stage Xiantian Lord''s attack! Xia Bantian furrowed his brows heavily as he looked at the motionless youth before him. ''Those who look plain are either really ordinary, or are true experts!'' Xia Bantian measured Bei Feng in his eyes and felt like the first probability was much higher. "Three Steps Collapsing Hammer!" Xia Bantian bellowed loudly as the veins on his right arm bulged up dramatically. The veins could be seen throbbing on his skin, branching out as if there were earthworms digging through his skin! A shocking aura burst out of Xia Bantian''s body. Although the technique was called ''Three Steps Collapsing Hammer'', Xia Bantian had already completely mastered it. A single step was all he needed to display the full strength of the technique! A martial artist must not be humiliated. Even if Bei Feng was an ordinary person, Xia Bantian would have to hold him to his word. His reputation was not the only thing at stake here. Rather, it was the face of the entire martial arts circle! If everyone outside of their circle was allowed to behave so disrespectfully towards them, they would never be taken seriously by others! That saying was passed down from ancient times, and was not something that the martial artists had invented for themselves. Instead, it was a rule established by blood throughout Earth''s innumerable years! Xia Bantian''s hammer slammed downwards without any mercy. A crushing wind gushed towards Bei Feng, accompanying the swing of the behemoth hammer. Bei Feng, however, was motionless, as though scared silly. Jiang Ranran had already buried her head into Ji Wuxie''s chest, not daring to look anymore. From the trajectory of the hammer, it did not appear to be aimed directly at Bei Feng. Instead, it was smashing towards the ground beside his feet. Xia Bantian had absolute confidence that the shockwave from the blast would be more than enough to make this youngster lie on a bed for a long time! How could a peak Evolved Jing master like Xia Bantian possibly miss his mark? It was obvious that he was doing it on purpose! Bei Feng looked at the huge hammer growing larger and larger in his sights emotionlessly. When it neared him, he slowly extended a single jade white finger. A huge pressure suddenly surged from Bei Feng''s body, causing a huge finger with white hairy fur to materialize before him. The finger casually pushed outwards, towards the hammer. The hairy finger was over half a meter long, and sharp black nails protruded from the end of it. It appeared extremely realistic, and the silvery white hair on it even swayed with the wind! The moment the finger appeared, Xia Bantian felt a huge sense of crisis approaching him! "Great Divine Hammer" Xia Bantian quickly sobered up and switched his stance! This move was the strongest among his thirty-six Hammer Techniques! When trained to grand completion, the thirty-six moves could merge as one, forcibly raising his body''s strength by thirty-six times! Of course, the difficulty of training in this martial technique was very high. Despite spending the past fifty years training it, Xia Bantian had only reached the minor completion stage, merely managing to merge six moves together and increasing his strength by six times! With his current blood and Qi energy and bones strength, he could only use this technique twice. If he tried to use the technique forcefully a third time, his body would splinter apart! But faced with the terrifying finger, he did not hesitate to unleash his strongest strike! The finger might look completely harmless on the surface, but his instincts told him that unless he met it with his strongest attack, he would definitely die! "Dang!" Under the anxious gaze of the crowd, a light sound rang out as Bei Feng''s finger met the 1,236 jin heavy hammer! "Putong!" "Bam!" Xia Bantian felt an indescribably huge force gushing towards him, causing the hammer in his hands to be flung far away! His body was also sent flying before smashing heavily back onto the ground! "Pu!" Xia Bantian coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood uncontrollably as his face paled to the color of paper. His right hand was bloody and filled with lacerations. The bones in that hand were also filled with cracks! The blood and Qi energy in his body was fluctuating unsteadily, and his body was riddled with numerous internal injuries. From the looks of it, he would need at least half a year in bed to recover! Xia Bantian forced himself up and looked at Bei Feng fearfully. No matter how he thought about it, he had not expected that he would actually be defeated by a single finger! Bei Feng walked forward and picked up the huge hammer. "Ding! Grade 4 treasure discovered, Dragon Veined Steel! (Extremely hard, but has low flexibility.)" A System message popped up in Bei Feng''s head as he examined the so-called Dragon Veined Steel. There wasn''t even a mark left on the weapon from where his finger had poked against earlier. A faint golden veiny pattern lined the outside of the hammer. "Looks like the reason this Dragon Veined Steel was appraised as a Grade 4 treasure was solely because of its toughness. But with how inflexible it is, it would not be suitable for crafting weapons like swords." Bei Feng mused silently as he threw the hammer back to the nervous Xia Bantian''s side. "You''re not bad to manage to block my finger with just the strength of a peak Evolved Jing master," Bei Feng praised him sincerely with a smile. Chapter 249: The Art Should Not Be Spread To A Third Person Chapter 249: The Art Should Not Be Spread To A Third Person Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Only a light breezy sound could be heard in the huge arena. Xia Bantian was not the only one with his mouth twitching silently. The crowd was also pursing their lips mutely as they watched Bei Feng''s antics. What do you mean by it''s not bad to manage to block your finger? That''s an invincible Evolved Jing master! It was not a title that could be freely given out. Every single Evolved Jing master who claimed to be invincible under Xiantian had an explosive power not inferior to Xiantian Lords! They were capable of exchanging blows with Xiantian Lords in short battles, which was why they were called invincible Evolved Jing masters! But the fact laid before their eyes in this moment. An invincible Evolved Jing master had been defeated by a single finger! On top of that, his injuries did not look light. No one felt that Bei Feng was boasting when he said that he could take on 10 Xia Bantians with a single arm. Bei Feng turned around, cast his gaze lazily over the Evolved Jing masters who were gloating and left. That one look caused many of them of divert their eyes uneasily. They knew that Bei Feng was somewhat unhappy with them. Very quickly, Bei Feng had returned to his tent. Truthfully, he had already held back in his attack earlier. Otherwise, even a legit Xiantian Lord would not be able to withstand a full force blow from him! After the transformation to his Bear Form Style, even Bei Feng did not know how strong his true strength was! Although he was still just a primary stage Xiantian Lord, the Bear Form Style was capable of multiplying his strength by tens to hundreds of times! The reason he went easy on his opponent was because Xia Bantian had not swung the hammer directly at him. In addition, body refining experts were much rarer as compared to Qi refining experts, not to mention one that reached the level of invincible Evolved Jing master. "Wow! Big Brother Bei Feng, you''re really super powerful! Was that some kind of deity art?" Jiang Ranran dashed into the tent excitedly. "Ranran," Ji Wuxie called out lightly and nudged Jiang Ranran, hinting that she should not ask too much. "No, not deity arts. It''s just martial arts." Bei Feng sat atop a comfy cushion and watched a pot of tea boiling before him. Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie widened their eyes with disbelief. Could martial arts be so powerful? That hairy finger that appeared out of thin air earlier caused them to think that Bei Feng was either a wizard or some kind of deity. Not once did they associate such a phenomenon with martial arts. "Big Brother Bei Feng, you mean those martial arts like Taiji Fist that''s circulating on the internet?" Jiang Ranran''s curiosity only intensified. "Yes and no. Those martial arts techniques on the internet are just simple moves to strengthen the body. There are no accompanying breathing techniques or instructions for optimizing your blood and Qi flow. It''s far from enough to truly step onto the martial path!" In the time he took to clarify the two youngster''s doubts, the pot of tea had finished boiling. The fragrant smell of tea permeated the tent as he poured the hot water into a cup. Jiang Ranran cocked her head with confusion and opened her mouth, as if wanting to continue asking. But in the end, she still chose to close her mouth and went to prepare some food. The corners of Bei Feng''s mouth curled upwards as he looked at her departing back. ''Not bad, she knows when to press on and when to back off.'' Bei Feng had already guessed what Jiang Ranran wanted to ask. She probably wanted to ask if he would teach her martial arts. But even if she did ask, he would not agree to teach her. In the past, the Earth was rich with resources and the many schools of martial arts flourished. Geniuses termed as Proud Sons of Heaven were everywhere. But with how scarce resources were now, the martial practitioners naturally wished to limit the number of people vying against them for resources. The numerous great sects had even more stringent requirements when it came to picking their disciples. Some martial clans even directly prohibited the spread of their martial cultivation techniques! As the saying went, the Dao cannot be lightly transmitted, and the Art cannot be taught to a third person. That was the reason. After eating, Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie went out of the tent. Perhaps that would be the only time they saw the rare display of true martial arts. At noon, a commotion suddenly rippled through the camp. A young martial practitioner stood outside Bei Feng''s tent and called out politely, "Esteemed Lord, the people who entered Lido Ghost City are out!" As soon as he finished his words, a shadow shot out of the tent and materialized before him. The young martial practitioner only felt his eyes blur momentarily before the shadow disappeared again. "When will I become a Xiantian Lord as well?" The young man wondered with a sigh as he lowered his head further. Bei Feng strutted leisurely towards the entrance of the Ghost City. ''I wonder if the few of them managed to make any improvements this time?'' A large group of people emerged from the darkness of the underground stairs. Some of them had elated expressions on their faces, while others were gritting their teeth with unwillingness. Bei Feng did not get worried at all even though the Mystics had not emerged even after a long time. The Book of Spiritual Contract had not displayed any strange phenomenon, which meant that there was no danger to their lives. Finally, Mystic One and the rest pushed open the stone door and walked out. They appeared extremely ragged, and bloodstains could be seen all over their bodies. It was unclear if the blood belonged to them or somebody else. The Cerberus walked behind the group in a free and unrestrained manner. The blood and Qi energy on its body seemed to have become more substantial. From the looks of it, it had reaped quite a bit of profits! Although the Mystics looked worse for wear, their mental state had undergone a huge change. If they were a piece of unpolished steel plate before they entered the Ghost City, they were now like a treasured sword refined through fire and hammer! "Boss!" After a while, they all emerged from the passage. When they saw Bei Feng waiting for them nearby, they hurriedly ran up to him. "En, not bad, looks like this training resulted in big improvements for all of you." Bei Feng nodded his head with satisfaction as he observed the changes on them. Mystic One, Two, and Three were now strong enough to contend against Dark Jing experts, while the other six had also officially made it past the gates of martial cultivation. "Esteemed Lord, we did not disgrace you. Here''s the gains from our trip." Bai Song took out a cloth bag and handed it to Bei Feng respectfully. The bag was not open, but a strong herbal smell emanated from it. "Divide it among yourselves." Bei Feng did not bother to open the bag and look. It was just some Grade 2 and 3 herbs, and did not qualify to enter his eyes at all. The number of Grade 5 lava python gall in his spatial ring already numbered over a thousand. Those snake gall embodied the essence of the lava pythons, and each one was comparable to Grade 3 or 4 spirit herbs! "Thank you, Esteemed Lord!" Bai Song''s face lit up like a Christmas tree. These herbs that Bei Feng did not care about were valuable stuff that he would never disdain having too much of! The Mystics gathered around and began dividing the spoils on the spot. Throughout the process, Bai Song retained a happy smile on his face. It was obvious that his profits were rather good this time. Most of the spirit herbs were found by the Cerberus. With its ultra sensitive noses, it would be able to sniff out the presence of any spirit herbs unless the aura of the herb was completely retracted. Otherwise, there was nothing that could escape the noses of the hell hound! These spirit herbs were only a portion of what they found. The really good stuff had already entered the Cerberus''s stomach long ago! Although the Cerberus''s innate talent was shocking, the amount of resources it required to advance in strength was three times that of others! Bei Feng examined the Cerberus with interest. The blood and Qi energy within the dog''s body had become more condensed, brimming with shocking explosive power when unleashed! It had only been about 10-plus days since they entered the Ghost City. At the time, the Cerberus was just a Demonic Beast which had recently advanced to Grade 2. But now, it was already a Grade 3 Demonic Beast! "This fellow... so all the good stuff was hoarded by you!" Bei Feng laughed and scolded at the same time. Looking at the improvement of its cultivation was enough to tell how many resources the Cerberus had obtained. Indigestion snorted and turned its head away. It''d raised its strength through its own skill, so why should it take the scolding? Insatiable and Black Hole on the other hand did not understand what Bei Feng was saying. Seeing that Bei Feng was speaking to it, they went up and licked his palm innocently. "What a dog-damned disgrace!" Indigestion grumbled internally as it looked disdainfully at the two shameless fellows. Chapter 250: Reforging Extreme Arctic Frost! Chapter 250: Reforging Extreme Arctic Frost! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng felt some amount of shock deep in his heart. The talent of this Cerberus was really worthy of envy! Right now, the hell hound was only a Grade 3 Demonic Beast, but Bei Feng felt quite certain that its strength was definitely top tier among Evolved Jing masters! Before it was injured, the Grade 6 Cerberus had powers comparable to Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! Even though it was far from recovering to its peak state, the Cerberus still retained the knowledge and strength control of a peak Grade 6 Demonic Beast! As long as there were enough resources, the rate at which it improved would cause others to despair! The perfect use of blood and Qi as well as the perfect control of strength borne of a Grade 6 Demonic Beast allowed the Cerberus to have the abilities to contend against primary Xiantian Lords even though it was only a Grade 3 Demonic Beast! Perhaps only a peak Evolved Jing old fellow with incredibly solid foundations and who had the backing of a powerful sect like Mount Longhu''s Danxia Zi would be able to measure up to this dog. "This decrepit old man greets the Esteemed Lord! Yesterday, this old thing was not able to recognize the Esteemed Lord, and offended you. Many thanks to Esteemed Lord for being merciful." Xia Bantian walked out of the crowd and bowed lowly, not straightening his back. After being sent flying by Bei Feng with a single finger the day before, Xia Bantian already knew that he had kicked his foot against an extremely fearsome steel board. Later on, after some investigations by his men, he found out who the young man was, causing him to feel even more gratified in his heart. This Xiantian Lord was clearly not a merciful being. An entire host of Evolved Jing masters and two Xiantian Lords were slaughtered by him in broad daylight, so it was truly a great fortune that he''d managed to retain his life! ''Ai, wine is truly the source of all troubles! After this lesson, this granddaddy will not touch a single drop of wine before cultivating to the Xiantian realm!'' Xia Bantian swore resolutely in his heart. At the same time, his gums were itching with hate just thinking about those Evolved Jing masters who were gloating at him when he was facing such a deadly crisis! All he had ever done to them was to give them a light beating. Was there a need for them to bear so much grudge?! How could Xia Bantian not know by now that those annoying fellows must have been laughing their as*es off when he provoked a fearsome Xiantian Lord? "Don''t worry about it. By the way, do you know how to forge weapons?" Bei Feng waved his hands casually as though the entire incident was only a small passing event. Instead, he thought back to that forging hammer yesterday. The way he saw it, Xia Bantian should be a master blacksmith. For what other reasons would anyone carry such a ridiculously large hammer around for? "Yes!" Xia Bantian replied with a proud nod. When it came to cultivation, he was definitely inferior to Bei Feng. But if they were talking about smithing, even ten of this young fellow added together would not be his equal! "However, I can''t forge anything for this period of time. I need to rest my body first and recover." Xia Bantian felt a bout of depression sweep over him again as he thought of his internal injuries. Even if he had some spirit herbs, such injuries would still take him about one, two months to recover. Without the aid of spirit herbs, he would have to spend at least six months adjusting his blood and Qi to recover! Still, Xia Bantian did not harbor any ill feelings towards Bei Feng at all. In contrast, he felt extremely fortunate. If Evolved Jing masters could not be humiliated, what about a Xiantian Lord?! It was already his great fortune that he''d not been squashed to death with a finger! "Oh? Wait a moment." Bei Feng thought of something and quickly left with just a brief word. Xia Bantian could only wait dumbly on the spot. Bei Feng returned to the tent and summoned Extreme Arctic Frost. This spear was pretty much useless to him right now. He did not know any spear techniques, so he would simply be inviting humiliation for himself if he tried use it to fight an expert at a similar level. As for why he''d returned to the tent to take out Extreme Arctic Frost, it was obviously to keep his secrets hidden. At the same time, a blue fish tendon as thick as a thumb appeared from the spatial ring. This fish tendon was several tens of meters long, and emanated a frosty chill. The golden flying dagger shot out of his body and with a brief flash, the tendon was cut into three sections. This piece of tendon came from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, and he had around ten of them. The most valuable one was faint pink, and only as thick as a chopstick. The blue one he took out this time was one of the his more ordinary ones. After that, he took out a Grade 5 lava python gall and placed it into a box. Only after that did he walk back out of the tent. "Help me reforge this spear into a bow. Here''s your remuneration." Bei Feng passed Extreme Arctic Frost and the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King tendon to Xia Bantian. At the same time, he threw the small box containing the lava python gall over to him. Xia Bantian caught the box with a dazed look on his face before a strong fragrance smelling of blood and energy floated into his nose, sending the blood and Qi energy in his body to surge! Xia Bantian hurriedly kept the box away before placing his full attention on the three-meter-long spear. He lightly flicked a finger against the shaft of the spear, causing a keen ring to sound out. "Good spear!" Xia Bantian exclaimed with surprise as he moved to lift the spear up. "Eh? So heavy?!" Xia Bantian gasped. Although his left hand was not as strong as his right hand, the difference in strength between the two was not too much. But to think that he had not managed to pick up the spear in one try caused him to be extremely shocked. "Up!" Xia Bantian grunted lowly and gathered his strength in his arm. He was a body refining Evolved Jing master and had great strength. Earlier, he had not expected that the spear would be so heavy, catching him off guard. Now that he''d grown serious, the spear was still lifted up. Extreme Arctic Frost weighed over 3,000 jin. Even Xia Bantian could not swing it around recklessly like his hammer. The more he scrutinized the spear, the more shocked he became. No matter if it was the material or the forging technique, they were definitely of the topmost tier! From the looks of it, this spear did not seem to have been designed for battle. It seemed more like a piece of art which could only be seen and not touched. "Esteemed Lord, I can''t reforge this spear. The workmanship has already far surpassed mine! If I were to take it to the forge, it would no longer be this perfect!" Xia Bantian looked like he''d fallen in love as he caressed the spear''s shaft with his bulging right arm. Finally, he set the spear down again and shook his head as he looked back at Bei Feng. "It doesn''t need to be perfect; just try your best." Bei Feng smiled lightly. From the way Xia Bantian treated the spear, he knew that this was a person who gave his life to the forge. "Esteemed Lord, do you really wish to reforge this into a bow?" Xia Bantian felt some reluctance towards this task as he ran his fingers lightly up and down along the intricate patterns on the long shaft. "Of course. When you''re done with it, just contact him." Bei Feng pointed at Mystic Four in a flippant manner. Seeing this, Mystic Four hurriedly ran over and began to discuss the details with Xia Bantian. Extreme Arctic Frost was actually a pretty fine weapon. Just the ability to be recalled into his body was enough to cause numerous people to grow mad with desire. But ultimately, the spear did not suit him. In this period of time, Extreme Arctic Frost had risen to a Grade 3 level weapon under the nourishment of Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy. The structure and strength of the materials had also been boosted up significantly. But now, just the Form and Will Fist martial technique would require a huge amount of time to practice. He would not have any extra mental power to train in a spear art martial technique. It was never good to bite off more than one could chew. Although there were geniuses who could master everything very quickly, normal people would end up being a complete beginner at everything if they did not moderate the things to learn quickly. Xia Bantian took out the little box he had received from Bei Feng and observed the snake gall as he walked. The thumb-sized lava python gall contained a large amount of blood and Qi energy. It was extremely useful for cultivators! The moment he returned to his tent, he sat down in a cross-legged position and directly swallowed the gall in one bite. If Bei Feng really meant him harm, he did not have to do it in such a roundabout and troublesome way. The snake gall did not have the slightest bit of fishiness. It did not taste bad, and was actually filled with a rich fragrance. The scorching juice which burned like fire slid down his throat. A moment later, a tyrannical force surged up from his stomach. Numerous waves of fiery heat rose out of his body, enveloping his whole body in a warm feeling! The energy allowed Xia Biantian to swiftly recover from his injuries as it strengthened his body. It took him as much as half a day to actually completely digest the lava python''s gall and turn the energy it contained into blood and Qi energy. Chapter 251: The Cerberus Who Wants To Learn Chinese Chapter 251: The Cerberus Who Wants To Learn Chinese Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Xia Bantian slowly opened his eyes and released a heavy breath. This time, the lava python gall had saved him several months worth of hard work! He only needed a few days to make some minor adjustments to his body''s state and he would recover completely. The lava python gall contained the essence of a Grade 5 Demonic Beast; after refining it, Xia Bantian could even feel that he was touching on the barrier to the next level! He was now just a single step away from the coveted Xiantian realm! But this step was one that had stopped countless people in their paths. Without external aid, the Xiantian realm was an unattainable thing for many people in their lifetime. But even so, countless other Evolved Jing masters did not even have the chance to touch upon the borders of that realm in the first place! "Does this count as obtaining a blessing in the midst of disaster?" Xia Bantian did not know if he should laugh or cry. No matter how he looked at it, this beating was well worth taking. *** The night passed, and the sky was turning brighter. The joyful chirping of birds resounded throughout the camping grounds. A large number of black dots littered the sky as a squadron of helicopters approached the campsite at high speed. An ear-splitting din accompanied the descent of the helicopters as they landed atop a large piece of cleared land. "Aren''t these people a little too rich?" Ji Wuxie mumbled with disbelief. It was a rare sight to see so many helicopters together. As compared to luxurious cars and such, these helicopters were way more extravagant! Ji Wuxie also came from a rather well-to-do family. Yet, he realized to his dismay that with all the wealth of his family, they would not even be able to afford any of the helicopters here! While most people were comparing and showing off their cars and watches, these martial artists were directly comparing helicopters! Bei Feng took the lead and headed towards one of the helicopters. A group of people trailed behind him. Due to there being too many people, Mystic Three and Bai Song had to stay behind and wait for the second batch of helicopters. When the silhouette of the tall buildings of the city finally appeared in the distance, Jiang Ranran could not help but scream loudly in excitement. Humans were social animals. After being away from the bustling city and isolated in the deep mountains for more than a week, the joy of finally seeing the familiar city was impossible to describe with words. The helicopter stopped outside of Shengnongjia briefly to allow Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie to get off. They still needed to make arrangements and organize a rescue team for their friends. Naturally, they could not follow Bei Feng''s group to the airport. "Thank you, Big Brother Bei Feng! If not for you, Ranran and I would probably not have the chance to come out of there." Ji Wuxie bowed deeply as a huge sense of gratitude rose up in his heart. "En, if there''s nothing else, let''s part here." Bei Feng nodded his head. He did take quite a bit of liking to these two, and was rather appreciative of their characters. But appreciating was merely that. They were still not important enough for him to pay them too much attention. The difference between their lifestyle and his was simply too wide. The blades on the helicopters sped up as it flew towards the airport. Only when the helicopter carrying Bei Feng and the rest disappeared into the distance did the two finally turn around to leave with a light sigh. *** One day later, Bei Feng finally arrived back at Blue Spirit Mountain. Mystic One and the rest were quickly dismissed by him. Their only task right now was to break through to the Evolved Jing level. Bei Feng would then choose those more suitable for learning alchemy among them and send them to Mount Longhu. Once they reached the Xiantian level, he could just let them refine pills for him. The Cerberus went directly to the back of the villa to guzzle on the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat as soon as it came back. In contrast, the little fox seemed extremely excited to see Bei Feng return. It jumped up and down happily before scampering up his shoulder with an excited meep. "Alright, alright, aren''t I back now?" Bei Feng rubbed the little fox''s head affectionately. With a cute meep, it jumped to the ground and indicated for Bei Feng to follow it. He followed the little fox to the back of the mountain where the White River Rice was growing. The White River Rice was growing extremely well, and had even started bearing fruits! An uncountable number of fruits, each one the size of an adult''s fist, hung on the branches of the plant. From the looks of it, the fruits would be fully ripe after a short period of time! "I wanna learn Chinese!" Indigestion directly sent a message into Bei Feng''s mental sea all of a sudden as he bit down on one of the fruit. "Pu!" Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of half-chewed White River Rice and turned to look at the Cerberus with disbelief. "Did you just say that you want to learn Chinese?" "Right. Do in Rome as Romans do. Since I''m stuck here, I should learn the language." Indigestion raised its brows loftily. Bei Feng felt his mouth twitch twice in succession. This silly dog was rather studious! But the problem now was, how should he go about teaching it? After some thought, Bei Feng decided to call Mystic Three and instructed him to find a nursery teacher. Humans were not born knowing how to speak, read, and write. Those were all skills acquired later in life. Now that the Cerberus had been transported to Earth, it was akin to starting afresh on a white piece of paper. It was like a child which did not know anything. Therefore, finding a nursery teacher to teach it would be the most suitable method. "If you want to learn to read and speak, you have to behave properly. If you scare the teacher away, I will not hire a second one for you!" Bei Feng warned sternly. This fellow had a terrible track record. If he was not careful, it might end up eating the teacher for snack! "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Indigestion nodded with an arrogant smirk before choosing a room and trotting off towards it. Bei Feng was at a loss for words as he laughed mutely. This fellow was really beginning to know how to enjoy itself. At the beginning, it was contented to sleep in the yard. But now that it had tasted some comfort, it even wanted to sleep on the bed! At around 1 in the afternoon, Mystic Three arrived at the villa with a middle-aged woman. Wang Qin could be considered as the best in her line. After hearing Mystic Three''s offer of a 80,000 yuan monthly salary as well as pick-up service every day to bring her here, she finally accepted the job. Wang Qin''s monthly salary was only 50,000 yuan, and she had to teach more than one child. This time, all she had to do was to teach a single child and her pay was increased significantly. Faced with such conditions, she''d naturally agreed. When she arrived at the gates of the villa estate, Wang Qin could not help but blink a few times blankly. She knew what kind of place this was. Without any exaggerations, any random villa in this place had a price tag that 99% of people in the country would not dare to even think of. They would not be able to find that much money even if they worked their whole life! ''Looks like the client this time is either an influential person or an extremely rich fellow! If I could grasp this opportunity properly and strike up a good relationship with the family here, my path would be much smoother in the future!'' Wang Qin allowed a soft smile to surface on her lips as she made some plans in her heart. For someone as rich and influential as this, as long they agreed to help her just a little bit, she would not have to teach any more bratty kids in the future. With regards to her own ability, Wang Qin was still extremely confident. After all, there really weren''t many people who was more professional than her. "Boss, the person you requested for is here. This is teacher Qin; she''s the best nursery teacher in Qingcheng!" Mystic Three introduced respectfully as he brought Wang Qin into a room. At the same time, he could not suppress a weird feeling rising in his throat. Why did the boss call for a nursery teacher all of a sudden? Could it be that a little boss had arrived?! ''How young! He looks like a top-tier second generation nouveau riche!'' Wang Qin exclaimed silently as she measured Bei Feng in her eyes. "Hello Sir, my name is Qin, surnamed Wang. I''m among the best when it comes to teaching and nurturing the young minds of children!" Wang Qin beamed enthusiastically as she introduced herself. From the way she carried herself to the tone of her words, she seemed extremely confident. "En, teacher Wang, please feel free to inform this man if you need us to buy any teaching materials. When will teacher Wang be able to start?" Bei Feng nodded in response to Wang Qin''s greeting. "The schedule for the lessons is not that urgent. I would have to meet the child first in order to access the child''s age, character, likes and dislikes... those kinds of things. Where is the child? I''d like to take a look first," Wang Qin explained in a professional manner. Bei Feng nodded his head and smiled with satisfaction. As expected of a professional. Look at how she carried herself. This method of modeling the lessons based on the student''s abilities was so much more impressive! "Indigestion, come in and meet your teacher!" Bei Feng called out lightly. Wang Qin raised an eyebrow at the strange name. At the same time, she was slightly taken aback by the fact that the child could already walk. It seemed like this child was not too young. That was fine too; kids who were too young were more troublesome. Wang Qin and Mystic Three both had their eyes glued to the door nervously. But suddenly, a figure exceeding their wildest imaginations turned the corner, smashing apart all their expectations. It was actually an ugly large dog! Mystic Three and Wang Qin''s eyes nearly fell out of their sockets. Mystic Three had an extremely strange look on his face. The boss did not just ask him to hire a nursery teacher to teach the dog, right?! Chapter 252: A World Where Martial Powers Exceeds The Charts! Chapter 252: A World Where Martial Powers Exceeds The Charts! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Wang Qin nearly fainted from terror when she saw the huge three-headed beast before her. This dog had long glossy fur which shimmered impressively under the afternoon sun shining through the window. The creature was as big as a small cow, and was over 1.2 meters tall despite being on all fours! Three ferocious-looking heads sat atop its broad shoulders, and sharp canine teeth protruded from the corners of its mouths. It was like something out of a horror movie! Indigestion raised its head and sniffed disdainfully, as though it had come to inspect its own territory. Untold arrogance could be seen in its eyes. The appearance of the Cerberus had caused quite an alarm in the room. Mystic Three and Wang Qin had both been momentarily freaked out. The entrance of this dog was simply too domineering! It caused others to have a sudden impulse to run in the other direction! Even Mystic Three who had lived with the Cerberus for a period of time was afraid of it. When they were in Lido Ghost City, they had fallen into danger numerous times. Each time, the danger was easily resolved by the strange dog. Unfortunately, the majestic entrance that Indigestion had crafted was ruined in an instant by Insatiable and Black Hole. The moment they saw Bei Feng, they seized the body and bounded happily towards him, with their tail shaking excitedly. "Sir, where''s the child?" Wang Qin hid behind Bei Feng and peeked at the three headed dog fearfully as she asked. "Hm? You''re mistaken. I''m hiring you to teach this fellow." Bei Feng laughed and pointed to the Cerberus. "You hired me... to teach a dog?!" Wang Qin almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Rich people were truly willful. Did he think that money was just some pieces of paper? Paying a monthly salary of 80,000 yuan to teach a dog Mandarin?! ''These rich kids must have so much money that they don''t know how else to spend it. Wanting to teach a dog the national language? Why don''t you tell me to make it speak like a human?'' Wang Qin cursed darkly in her heart. She felt that she had already suffered ample humiliation here, and was about to pick up her purse and leave. But as she did so, a thought popped up in her head and she swallowed the words which had risen to her throat. A natural looking smile surfaced on her face all of a sudden, "Alright, I''ll begin the lessons from tomorrow. I''ll need to return first to prepare the lessons; after all, a human child and a dog are not the same." "Good, no problem. Mystic Three, send Teacher Wang back first. If she needs anything, go ahead and help her buy it." For some reason, Bei Feng felt a sudden impulse to laugh aloud. What a Teacher ''Wang''! [TL/N: Wang is the Chinese equivalent of Woof.] "Why does this woman feel so unreliable? Did you find a random person to brush off your Granddaddy Dog?" A disdainful voice resounded in Bei Feng''s head. Hearing that, Bei Feng turned around and looked at Indigestion expressionlessly. "A slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue! I meant... this handsome hound!" The Cerberus coughed weakly. ''Fine. Since your strength is currently higher than this Lord Dog, I''ll endure it!'' "Alright, go and play by yourself; you''ll be starting class tomorrow." Bei Feng pursed his lips with annoyance as he looked at Indigestion. After some time, he waved his hands and dismissed it. ''That little bastard is getting stronger and stronger. Sh*t, sh*t! Could it be that this Lord Dog would never be able to escape from his devilish grasp? Wait, there''s still a chance! Comparing lifespan with this Lord Dog of the hell hound race? I''ll wear you down to death!'' The Cerberus harrumphed gloomily as it went back to its room to sleep. ''Looks like this Cerberus has not given up yet. However, with Insatiable and Black Hole here, it can forget about escaping!'' Bei Feng mused with a light smile as he fondled his chin and walked up the mountain. Once at the peak, he wasted no time and began practicing the Bear Form Style. Bear, the symbol of strength! The Giant Bear was royalty among bears, and one could say that they had perfected the theory of using pure strength to overwhelm everything! No matter if one were faced with an opponent with myriad transformations or tens of thousands carefully crafted schemes, all shall be smashed apart with a single strike of absolute power! Bei Feng''s Bear Form Style had advanced tremendously. The Bear Manifestation behind him looked extremely lifelike, as if it was a real living being. If an ordinary person came close to observe it, they would still be unable to spot anything wrong with it. "The Bear Form Style is at an acceptable level now, so it''s time to concentrate on the Eagle Form Style to quickly comprehend the killer combination technique, Eagle Bear Skybreak!" Bei Feng decided. The Eagle Form Style and Bear Form Style happened to perfectly complement each other. One focused on absolute power, while the other focused on unmatched speed. One of the killer techniques, Eagle Bear Skybreak also required the combination execution of the two styles. Born of two completely different martial styles yet at the same time retaining the strengths of both, the technique was powerful enough to shock the heavens and shake the earth! As he practiced, the essence blood from the Snow Ridge Celestial Eagle wing on his back began to flow into and merge with Bei Feng''s body. The accumulated amount had brought him some significant improvements. "Based on the time, it should be time for Fishing again. I wonder what I''ll get this time?" Bei Feng temporarily tossed his current problem out of his mind. His mastery of the Eagle Form Style was only at the most basic level for now. He consolidated his comprehension of the Eagle Form Style and headed back down the mountain. He took his time and finished dinner first. It was not even 7pm, but the sky was already becoming dark. Bei Feng sat down beside the old well and boiled a pot of hot water. For some reason, he was starting to fall in love with drinking tea more and more. Perhaps he had already fallen in love with tea from the time he planted his own tea tree back in the old mansion. Later on, due to him moving to the city and being busy with work and life, he did not have the time or the leisure to enjoy tea anymore. The Fusang Wood Fishing Rod appeared in his hands, and Bei Feng swung the hook into the well swiftly without putting on any bait. The cold and pale moon hung high in the cloudless sky, emanating slight chilliness which lingered in the air. A light breeze swept through the area, bringing with it the soft fragrance of flowers. It was a new and thin crescent moon, and the wind was gentle and refreshing. A person could be seen sitting alone in the courtyard beside an ancient well, surrounded by a sea of resplendent flowers. In that moment, the scene looked extremely picturesque, like a painting which would last for eternity. *** Somewhere within the Myriad Worlds, there was a small town. This day, numerous experts from all over had rushed over and arrived at the town, occupying the largest hotel in the city. Although it was the largest hotel here, it was actually merely three stories high. From the day this town was built, it was the first time it had seen the arrival of so many important characters. "Yin!" The cries of a powerful bird suddenly sounded out in the sky, shocking numerous ordinary civilians into a daze. Their ears were ringing, and their heads buzzed. "So noisy!" Three men and a woman were sitting at the highest level of the hotel, and were in the middle of a discussion when they were interrupted by the bird. One of them, a middle-aged man, snorted unhappily and unsheathed the strange weapon beside him in a fluid motion. The weapon appeared to be a sword, yet did not look like a sword. It was extremely strange. A flash of sword ray which extended over a hundred meters shot out, homing in on the direction where the bird cry had come from! In the blink of an eye, the sword ray crossed a distance of over 3000 zhang [Zhang = 3 ? meters] to appear before a huge golden eagle! The golden eagle had a wingspan of over a hundred meters. Its feathers were a dazzling gold, as though it had been forged with pure gold. The blood and Qi energy radiating from its body was enough to shock the heavens and earth! But faced with this streak of sword ray, it could not help but to panic slightly. But as it looked at the person seated atop its back, the golden eagle still managed to calm down. This golden eagle was definitely an existence far exceeding a Grade 7 Demonic Beast. Yet, the person riding atop it was someone that was even more fear-inducing. It was unknown what sort of method this person used to actually manage to subdue such a proud creature! The person sitting on the back of the giant golden eagle was actually an old man with white hair and beard. He was dressed in clean white Daoist robes which were filled with numerous strange symbols and patterns. As the sword ray got closer and closer, the old man finally opened his eyes slowly. As he did so, a radiant light burst forth from him, congealing into substance in midair. Scar-like ripples even appeared in the air around him! The old Daoist lifted his hand very slowly and pointed out with a finger, as if he had great difficulties in raising even a hand. But once that finger pointed out, the wind and clouds around him began to churn and whirl about wildly. The old Daoist''s aura rose terrifyingly, scattering the clouds around and above him! "Boom!" A huge finger about 100 meters long materialized before him. The finger was so lifelike that the crinkles and pores on it could be seen with absolute clarity. An enormous pressure emanated from it, and it finally came into contact with the sword ray! The moment the two forces collided together, a huge shock wave blasted outwards in all directions! All the clouds within ten li were immediately dispersed! Chapter 253: Peach Mountain Chapter 253: Peach Mountain Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A shock wave visible with the naked eye blasted outwards with the collision as the center. The force was extremely terrifying and tyrannical, sending shockwaves rippling through the sky! Fortunately, the explosion had occurred in the sky; otherwise, if it had been in this little village, over half of the place would have been destroyed! "Brother Cang Hai, it''s been so many years, and your temper is still as bad as ever. Luckily it was this old Daoist who received your strike. If it was anyone else, wouldn''t they have lost their lives now?" The old man laughed lazily as he leaned against the golden eagle''s back. He was clearly several thousand meters away, but his voice still rang clearly in the hotel room. "Damn it, even that old bastard received the news too?" The four people''s faces turned ugly immediately as soon as they heard that decrepit old man''s voice. From the way it looked, these few people did hold some degree of fear towards the old Daoist. A cold light flashed across the female expert''s eyes as she exchanged a glance with the other three. The other three furrowed their brows, as if in deep thought about something. Finally, they shook their heads. It was obvious that the woman was somewhat unwilling to drop the matter, but she chose to restrain herself in the end. "Why? The few of you don''t seem to welcome this old Daoist!" The old man instantly appeared at the third level of the hotel and looked at the four people with a playful smile on his face. Li Cang Hai felt his lips twitching slightly as he narrowed his eyes. This old bastard was like an annoying plague, a complete jinx. Everywhere he went, bad luck would surely follow. If that was it, it was still fine. But the most frustrating thing was that the man himself would always be fine while everyone else suffered death and injuries! "How could that be? Haha, I wonder why Daoist Chi Song is here this time?" Li Cang Hai forced out a feeble smile with all his might as he looked at the annoying old man. When it came to one-on-one combat, none of them was a match for this old bastard. The Heavenly Law Sect behind him was also a humongous existence, causing them to feel a huge headache. "Haha, of course it''s for the Purple Gold Ginseng!" Chi Song grabbed a chair and sat down unceremoniously as he directly gulped down a mouthful of wine from the flask. ''As expected of the old bastard. This fellow would turn up wherever there''s a treasure!'' The four all had extremely ugly looks on their faces. But in the end, they could only swallow it bitterly and accept the situation. After a round of feigned cordiality, Chi Song finally left. The four people were left alone once again to their discussions. "Everyone, since Chi Song is here this time, we have to act quickly. Our four clans will cooperate to keep Chi Song outside while we act. Otherwise, there''s no way we will be able to obtain the Purple Gold Ginseng!" Li Cang Hai quickly decided. The others also agreed after a brief discussion. The old bastard''s record was simply too shocking to ignore. He didn''t even need to do anything; just standing still nearby was enough to trigger some unexpected incidences! Once, there was a martial practitioner with a cultivation one level higher than Daoist Chi Song vying for a Heaven Origin Fruit against him. Daoist Chi Song was thoroughly defeated by the latter, but just as the powerful martial practitioner went forward to pick the fruit, an Earth Dragon suddenly jumped out of the ground and attacked him! The super expert was beaten into a terrible state and forced to retreat. Later, when Chi Song approached to pluck the fruit, nothing happened to him! The super expert was naturally unwilling to suffer the injustice. So, he went after old bastard Chi Song and gave him a good beating before leaving. In the end, before he had even flown ten li away, a Sun Crystal dropped from the sky, directly incinerating the super expert to ashes! Incidents like this were not few. Thus, old bastard Chi Song was nicknamed ''the galaxy''s greatest jinx''! "How do we split the Purple Gold Ginseng after we find it?" the female expert voiced the greatest concern in everyone''s hearts. "How about we do it like this; each person will get ten drops of the ginseng essence on the spot after we find it. Thereafter, we''ll split the essence equally based on how much it produces every year?" Li Cang Hai said after pondering for a moment. This method seemed to be the fairest. "Fine! Let''s pass the orders down then. Tell the underlings to locate the Purple Gold Ginseng as quickly as possible! Right now, it''d already been forced onto the Peach Mountain by us, and should not be able to escape in a short time." The other three naturally had no objections towards this, and quickly passed down the orders to their clans. In a short time, a large batch of martial practitioners set off from the town towards Peach Mountain! According to legends, an immortal once dropped a peach onto the mountain by accident while passing by. As time passed, the peach grew and the mountain was filled with countless peach trees! The peach trees here were extremely tall, with plenty of strong branches. The strange thing was, the trees never grew any leaves, and although the flowers would bloom on their branches, they never produced any fruits! Throughout the four seasons, the trees were always filled with flowers! Furthermore, they never wilted. In time, countless legends were born because of it. The scenery was as beautiful as a painting, and birds of all colors danced among the peach forest in an equally peaceful and harmonious way. Unfortunately, the peaceful atmosphere here was about to be broken apart as countless martial practitioners rushed into the Peach Mountain. From inner Jing practitioners to Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, everyone began searching madly through the forest. Li Cang Hai''s group of four were floating in the air and observing the situation. Old man Chi Song was similarly eying the crowd as he stood to the side. It was obvious that he was determined to snatch some advantages at a crucial time. Time passed slowly and in three hours, every inch of the Peach Mountain had already been turned over once. However, there was no trace of the Purple Gold Ginseng. "That''s not possible, where is it hiding?" Li Cang Hai mumbled to himself. They had already looked all over the place, but there was no sign of the Purple Gold Ginseng at all! The Purple Gold Ginseng was not an ordinary spirit herb. Otherwise, there would be no need for Li Cang Hai and the rest to come personally. And this was under the circumstances that news of the appearance of the spirit herb was covered up. Otherwise, the number of experts coming to this place would be even more ridiculous! "Hear my orders! Burn the forest down and force the Purple Gold Ginseng out for me!" Li Cang Hai''s voice resounded through the entire mountain. The Purple Gold Ginseng''s greatest fear was fire! With the entire mountain on fire, it would definitely show its tail! Although the Purple Gold Ginseng feared fire, it didn''t mean that it would be so easily destroyed and burnt by it. Without any exaggerations, a Xiantian Lord might not even be a match for the Purple Gold Ginseng! The moment the order was sent down, it was carried out with no hesitation. A huge fire was started from the bottom of the mountain, building up in intensity as it burnt upwards. The large patches of dried grass became the best fuel for the fire. In no time, a raging fire was burning through the bottom of the mountain. The Peach Mountain was not any small mountain; it was a long mountain range which stretched for several hundred li! But to Li Cang Hai, its value could not be compared to the Purple Gold Ginseng at all! All the martial practitioners at Xiantian and below hurriedly retreated far away. With how strong the fire was right now, even Xiantian Lords would be burnt to a crisp if they were trapped within! The tens of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts rose into the air calmly and hovered there. There was no external support at all, yet they simply stood in midair calmly! Every eye was focused on the Peach Mountain, watching for any traces of the Purple Gold Ginseng. At the heart of the mountain, there was an enormous peach tree over a thousand meters tall. Its bark was dried and riddled with cracks. It was unknown how many years this tree had stood on this spot! The tree''s crown stretched majestically over an area of over ten thousand meters. Countless peach blossoms fluttered down as a gentle breeze blew through its branches. Hidden deep within the ground in a pot hole beside a thick root of this tree was... the Purple Gold Ginseng! This ginseng was only about 20 cm tall, and did not look like a spirit herb at all. Instead, it looked more like a formless infant! It was possible to see vivid human-like outlines on its body. At this time, the ginseng was trembling slightly as it tried to dig deeper into the ground. It could not understand why so many people were coming after it. The speed at which the fire was growing and spreading was becoming faster and more ferocious! Huge pillars of smoke rose into the air, thick and menacing. The shocking heat caused waves of heat waves to rise off the ground. Looking over from a great distance away, one could even see the air rippling with heat! Chapter 254: A World Within A Flower! Chapter 254: A World Within A Flower! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The forest fire grew stronger, turning into a wall of raging inferno over ten meters tall which burnt steadily up the mountain. A crazy din created by innumerable birds and beasts could be heard from the mountain, sounding exceptionally bone-chilling. Countless birds could be seen fleeing into the sky, disappearing into the distance. Some of the birds were so startled that they flew directly into the fire. Most of the beasts incapable of flight were also dashing madly towards the center of the mountain. The multitude of experts surrounding the mountain showed no feelings on their faces. It was just some birds and beasts after all. For the sake of the Purple Gold Ginseng, they would not feel anything wrong with burning ten more Peach Mountains! The fire raged on for three days and three nights, turning the sky dark with smoke. An eerie red glow illuminated the land. By the time the fire passed, all the peach trees were completely charred black. The peach blossoms which were fluttering all over the place had all been burnt to ashes. Many a part of the mountain was still spouting thick, black smoke. "Only the main peak is left now. That peach tree there is really strange, it was able to grow to such a size, but it''s actually still a normal tree. What a pity!" Li Cang Hai and the rest walked upon the charred ground and looked towards the towering peach tree in the distance. "Maybe it''s a mutated peach tree. Logically, such a large tree should have turned into a spiritual being long ago. But since it''s not a spirit tree, it would only become firewood no matter how tall it grew." The female cultivator felt somewhat sad about the mountain. This peach forest was truly exceptionally beautiful. But compared to the Purple Gold Ginseng, it was truly not worth a mention at all! At this time, a fishing line descended from the sky and right onto the peach tree atop the mountain! The tree was filled with countless beautiful pink peach blossoms, covering the branches densely. The fishing hook landed directly atop a particular peach blossom, but an unexpected thing happened at this moment! The hook actually sunk right into the flower! That''s right, it sunk into it! "Huh? What''s going on?" Bei Feng widened his eyes with shock. It seemed like this flower contained an individual space within it! The hook disappeared into the flower and when it reappeared, Bei Feng found that it had entered into a different space! Bei Feng fell silent for a long moment before he uttered a sentence with disbelief, "A world within a flower!" This was too shocking a matter. That small peach blossom actually held a small world within it! Bei Feng could see that the small world inside the flower was not very big. The vision granted him by the System was fifty meters around the hook. At this time, it would be more accurate to call the ''small world'' a space. The entire area was only around forty, fifty meters wide. The walls of this space were all pink, the same color as the peach blossoms'' petals. A two-meter-long bed was placed in the center of the space. A figure could be seen, curled up within the curtained bed. It seemed as though the person was sleeping. "Was this space created by someone? If so, just how high is that person''s cultivation?!" Bei Feng mumbled dumbly. This situation was truly too shocking. To think that there was actually someone sleeping in the flower! ''A Peach Immortal resides in a Peach Temple on a Peach Mountain. The Peach Immortal plants peach trees and uses peach sprigs to pay for wine.'' For some reason, Bei Feng recalled this strange peach song. This was how a true Peach Immortal was supposed to be! At the same time, Li Cang Hai and the rest were still at the bottom of the mountain, watching the last blazes of the fire. The fire had died out halfway up the mountain, and was unable to near the giant peach tree. Perhaps it was because the peach tree sucked up too much nutrients from the soil which resulted in there being very little plants around it to spread the advance of the fire. "Looks like the Purple Gold Ginseng is most likely on the mountain peak. Go and dig it out for me! It doesn''t matter even if it''s hiding deep underground!" Li Cang Hai''s voice contained an undisguised excitement. At the same time, he moved quickly to stand beside a middle-aged man who was blocking Chi Song, blocking the old man from making any unexpected movements. The group of Xiantian Lords and Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts rushed towards the mountain peak and began to search carefully again. Although the fire had already died out, the temperature remained rather high. Still, it was unable to affect the Xiantian Lords anymore. "Clan Lord, we''ve searched everywhere, but there''s no signs of it." A Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert walked forwards and reported humbly. Li Cang Hai furrowed his brows heavily and said, "How can this be! Are you sure that you''ve looked everywhere?" "Clan Lord, we''ve already searched everywhere twice, but there''s still no result," the Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert confirmed. "No, there''s one place that you all have not looked at yet." Daoist Chi Song had not spoken a single word since he arrived. But at this time, he suddenly opened his mouth. His old face was devoid of feelings at this moment, and there was no way to tell what he was thinking. "Daoist Lord, you mean that big tree?" Li Cang Hai was not a stupid person and reacted immediately. "Quick, go and uproot that tree for me!" Li Cang Hai did not stop to think about why the scheming old man would remind him. He immediately sent down his orders. "Yes!" The Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert felt his mouth twitching uncomfortably. ''An exalted Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert like me actually turned into a tree digger today...'' Although the peach tree appeared huge, that was all there was to it. It was basically a normal tree. Its bark and wood was extremely sturdy, however. Twenty Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts surrounded the tree and started chopping at it with their weapons! Strangely, a bunch of flowers would disappear from the branches with every slash on its trunk. It was like the flowers had never been there in the first place. Still, there were simply too many peach blossoms on the tree to notice. In the first place, nobody would ever be bored enough to count the number of flowers on this tree. Under the combined effort of twenty Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, a sizeable gash finally appeared on the side of the tree! At this time, half of the flowers on the tree had already disappeared. With the disappearance of the flowers, Bei Feng suddenly saw with his own eyes that the space he was in was expanding slowly! "Boom!" The sky darkened without anyone noticing, and numerous forked lightning flashed across the sky like agile dragons! Claw-shaped lightning could be seen poking out of the thunder clouds. Li Cang Hai merely spared a single glance at the sky and ignored it. The fire had been burning for a few days, so it was completely natural for rain to follow. Streaks of lightning flashed repeatedly in the sky, as if a group of devils were dancing wildly in the clouds. "Peng!" "Kacha!" Under the combined strength of the twenty Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, the towering tree finally leaned to one side and began to fall! The secret space suddenly shuddered, and Bei Feng''s fishing hook swung violently before managing to hook onto the wall of the secret space. As the tree fell, the fishing line grew taut and the peach blossom was forcibly plucked away from the branch! "HAHAHA!" Daoist Chi Song suddenly raised his head laughed hysterically, causing Li Cang Hai who was standing beside him to feel annoyed and mystified. What was this old bastard doing this time? Under the gazes of the crowd, Chi Song suddenly knelt down heavily. "Heavenly Law Sect''s Chi Song congratulates the Sage for breaking the seal!" "Sage? Is there anyone else here?" The four did not know what nonsense Chi Song was trying this time. Their divine sense spread out in all directions, but nothing out of the ordinary was detected by them. "Has it already been 10,000 years?" A light sigh echoed out, sounding extremely ethereal and illusory. Just hearing the voice caused one to feel as if they were looking at the person. "Motherf*cker! A zombie?!" Bei Feng choked on his saliva. Within the peach blossom space, a figure in a light pink dress so long it could sweep the ground suddenly spoke. A pair of enchanting eyelashes fluttered and the eyelids opened to reveal clear eyes as cold as an icy lake, capable of reflecting other''s hearts! Long, jet-black hair as clear as crystal flowed down the figure''s back, held up by a simple pink ribbon in a butterfly knot. The person''s skin was as fair as jade, and looked so soft as if it could be broken with a light flick with a finger. A single peach blossom sat on her neck, further enhancing her sharp collar bones. An aura of indifference surrounded the figure, as if she was a fairy untouched by the filth of mortals! Chapter 255: Unique Lifeform Chapter 255: Unique Lifeform Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The girl took one step forward and instantly appeared outside of the peach blossom. "How could there be such a perfect person?!" Everyone was staring wide-eyed at the girl with astonishment. Although she was not doing anything and was just standing there, she was the focal point of the entire world! "What is the latest generation of the Heavenly Law Sect now?" The girl moved her lips slightly in a question as she looked at Chi Song who was kneeling on the ground. Chi Song did not even dare to incline his aged neck to look at her as he answered hurriedly, "Exalted Sage, it is currently the 3,600th generation of the Heavenly Law Sect!" "Oh? Why isn''t the current Sect Leader here to welcome me?" No expression could be seen on her face, but Chi Song''s brows were soaked in sweat. "Exalted Sage, the Sect Leader is currently in the middle of some business and definitely does not mean you any disrespect. This old servant was sent here to welcome you in his stead!" Chi Song was sweating furiously, but he did not dare to raise his hand to wipe them. ''What''s going on? Who is that lady? Based on their conversation, even the Heavenly Law Sect''s Sect Leader needs to be courteous to her. How can this be?!'' Li Cang Hai''s mind was filled with question marks. Heavenly Law Sect was one of the strongest powers even in Qingxuan Continent! Hearing that, the girl did not say anything anymore. She inclined her head slightly and opened her mouth. In an instant, all the Ling Qi from a thousand li around was stirred up and surged towards her! Sensing the terrifying movement of Ling Qi, the color on Li Cang Hai and the rest''s faces immediately drained as they hurriedly descended and landed back on the ground. That amount of Ling Qi was as boundless as an ocean, incomparably dense and vast! In front of this terrifying surge of Ling Qi, Li Cang Hai and the rest felt as if they were merely a small boat in the ocean. Any slightly bigger wave could completely capsize them! The girl took one deep breath and in an instant, the ocean of Ling Qi was completely sucked clean! Countless cultivators who were in the middle of absorbing Ling Qi were awoken and swearing with rage. All the Ling Qi suddenly disappeared just like that; how were they supposed to train now?! Ling Qi from all over immediately flowed in to the area as if by instinct. After some time, the Ling Qi here would surely be refilled anew. At this time, the girl suddenly appeared to the fallen tree and called out gently, "Little fellow, don''t be afraid. Big sister is here, so no one would be able to harm you." Hearing this, a half-human-shaped Purple Gold Ginseng slowly crawled out from the ground and looked around dumbly. When it saw the beautiful fairy half-squatting on the ground, it did not make any sounds of joy. It simply moved its stubby little legs and ran to her. "Good boy~" The girl smiled and petted the ginseng on the head before turning to Chi Song. "Let''s go back to the Heavenly Law Sect, the Ling Qi here is too sparse." "Yes!" Chi Song replied respectfully. With a wave of her hand, a spatial crack over a hundred meters long was created in the space before them, radiating terrifying fluctuations! The spatial crack was darker than black, causing anyone who looked at it to feel some fear in their hearts. Before she left, the girl looked upwards at an inconspicuous plum blossom floating through the air. With her vision, she could naturally clearly see a thin line pulling it higher into the sky. With a wave of her hand, a thin light barrier appeared around Chi Song''s body. Not pausing in the slightest, she brought Chi Song along and stepped into the black crack. Only Li Cang Hai and the rest were left behind to stare blankly at each other. They had spent great efforts for nothing this time. They had finally managed to locate the Purple Gold Ginseng after so long, but it was taken away by the strange lady in the end. Despite that, none of them dared to express the slightest dissatisfaction! They could only leave at this point. It was really a case of trying to steal the chicken only to lose the rice. They''d really been used as free labor this time! The only thing left of the Peach Mountain after everyone left was a few hundred li of complete desolation. It was a charred and gloomy land of blackness. The broken giant peach tree appeared even more sad and tragic. Suddenly, a black light emerged from under the tree and shot up towards the cloud! Just when the peach blossom was about to enter the swirling spatial portal, the black light slammed into the plum blossom! "Hm?" The fairy girl who was currently in the spatial crack suddenly looked backwards at the endless expanse of blackness as if she''d sensed something. "It should be a misconception?" she mumbled and departed swiftly. While Bei Feng was busy reeling in the line, at the same time as the girl looked back, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared in his mind, as if it was observing him. Bei Feng nearly jumped out of his skin and almost threw the rod in his hand away. Although he didn''t know why they girl did not stop him from taking the plum blossom, he was not naive enough to believe that she did not have the ability to do that. Only when he saw the peach blossom entering the black swirl was he able to loose a breath of relief. As long as the peach blossom entered the spatial tunnel, there would be nothing the girl could do about it no matter how strong she was! Suddenly, a black beam shot over, and merged into the peach blossom. At the same time, a human figure appeared inside the peach blossom, deep asleep! Bei Feng felt the corners of his mouth twitching furiously. Wasn''t that the same girl from before?! The only thing was that the girl earlier was wearing a pink dress, while this one was wearing a black dress. Their looks, however, were completely identical! Bei Feng''s face was turning darker and darker, becoming the same shade of black as the bottom of a wok. He was currently riding atop a tiger and could hardly dismount! Apart from chucking the entire Fishing Rod down the well, or refusing to reel in the peach blossom forever, he saw no other alternatives. "F*ck, I''ll risk it! If it''s death, so be it! This girl should have no evil intentions. Otherwise, she could have just intercepted the peach blossom just now." Bei Feng struggled intensely with himself before finally deciding to continue reeling the line in. One had to know that the golden dagger wielded by its original owner could not even sever the Grade 2 Fishing Rod''s line back then. Now that he was a Grade 3 Fisherman, there was no way that he could just sever the line with the golden dagger. The last time, the fishing line had only been damaged and he already needed to pay several tens of thousand experience points to repair it. If he really chose to discard the entire Fusang Wood Fishing Rod this time, he dared not imagine how many more zeros behind that price he would have to add to get a new one. After some time, Bei Feng reeled the peach blossom which was about the size of a coin out of the well. This peach blossom looked no different from ordinary peach blossoms. If he had not seen its mystical space with his own eyes, it would be impossible to associate anything special with it. "Ding! Grade 7 treasure obtained, A World Within A Flower! (A small world created by the Sealed Emperor capable of expanding continuously with time and ample Heaven and Earth Ling Qi!) Experience gained: 130,000!" "Ding! Grade 7 treasure obtained, Evil Intent of the Sealed Emperor! (The evil intent of the Sealed Emperor was absorbed by the Peach Tree and bred through tens of thousands of years into a unique lifeform. This lifeform embodies all the negative emotions of the Sealed Emperor! The Evil Intent was recently born, and is a Grade 5 lifeform!) Experience gained: 110,000!" The System explained in a monotone voice. Bei Feng''s expression became even more gloomy as he listened. Evil Intent? This didn''t sound like a benevolent person at all! The only thing which left Bei Feng with some relief was that this Evil Intent, or this clone of the Sealed Emperor, had only just been born. It was currently only a Grade 5 lifeform, which meant that he could still barely control it. ''Could it be that the girl in pink dress was the main body, while this black dressed one is the embodiment of her negative emotions?'' Bei Feng thought darkly. How strong was the Sealed Emperor exactly? This was just a clone made up of her negative emotions, but it was already a Xiantian existence at birth! After confirming that the girl was still lying on the bed unconscious, Bei Feng removed the hook and recalled the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod into his body. Bei Feng was feeling a bit lost as to what to do with the peach blossom. First of all, he did not know what kind of negative emotions the Sealed Emperor had discarded into this clone. Chapter 256: Mystic Moon Chapter 256: Mystic Moon Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng didn''t know what to expect. If some crazy notion like ''world extermination'' was included in this clone''s character, that would be really troublesome. In the end, he simply took the peach blossom into the villa and placed it in one of the bedrooms. When the girl awakened, he would have a proper chat with her before deciding what to do with her. Bei Feng went back to his room and lay down with a heavy heart. Early the next morning, the serenity of the villa was broken by a shrill female scream, shocking Bei Feng out of his dreams. He hurriedly dashed over to find that all three of the Cerberus'' heads was sporting a huge bruise. The proud dog was currently crouching in a corner with fear in its eyes as it looked at a gorgeous girl in black dress. "Woof!" The Cerberus hurriedly ran over and cowered behind Bei Feng as soon as it saw him coming in. "Where did this crazy hag come from?! This Lord Dog only gave her a light sniff, but before I could react, we were beaten up into this state!" Indigestion complained with an aggrieved face. How could it face anybody with a huge bump on each of its heads?! What was even more hateful was that it did not even have the time to yelp in pain before the crazy hag started screaming louder than anyone! "System, help me to translate her words," Bei Feng sent inwardly. "Miss, do you remember your identity?" Bei Feng looked at the flawless face before him and felt himself getting a little dazed. With a prod of his mental power, he instantly regained his clarity of mind and proceeded with his questioning seriously. At the same time, a sharp intent rose out of his body and locked on to the absolute beauty before him. ''What powerful mental power!'' Bei Feng kept his guard up against her secretly. This girl''s mental power was obviously stronger than his. The reason he''d been dazed earlier was because he was affected by the passive emanation of her mental power. In that instant, Bei Feng focused his mental power and stood his ground. The moment there was the slightest movement from her which could cause him danger, he would not hesitate to kill her immediately! "This Empress naturally knows who I am and where I come from. I''m just a bunch of discarded emotions, nurtured into a unique lifeform by the Peach Tree. You don''t have to be so nervous." There was no way to guess her emotions from her expression. Her lips moved lightly, and her voice was soft and illusory, like drifting mist. "Since you understand that, you should have realized by now that this place is different from your original world. What plans do you have from now on?" Bei Feng asked gruffly. "This Empress does not know how you did it, but I owe you a favor. Besides, this Empress is not familiar with this world, so I''ve decided to stay here!" The girl had an extremely haughty expression on her face, as if she was showing great grace to Bei Feng by staying. Mystic Moon felt extremely satisfied in her heart. Although the Ling Qi in this world was extremely lacking, she could be considered to have escaped from a calamity. If she was still on Qingxuan continent, her main body would definitely find and kill her in no time! "Oh? If you''re grateful, just give me 80 or 100 cultivation techniques to repay the favor directly," Bei Feng said as he furrowed his brows. "What?" Mystic Moon nearly choked on her spit. Detestable! This d*mnable fellow must have done it on purpose, right? "I don''t have any!" Mystic Moon struggled internally for a long time before splaying her hands out and admitting truthfully. "Then... battle techniques?" Bei Feng was beginning to get amused as he looked at her with a playful smile. "I don''t have any as well!" ''I have to endure it... this detestable fellow is obviously poking fun at me intentionally!'' Mystic Moon grinded her teeth as she looked at Bei Feng unkindly. "Then you should at least have some treasures, right?" Bei Feng was quite sure by now that this girl only had raw power, but did not know any cultivation techniques or martial techniques. "I don''t have any!!" Mystic Moon was about to go crazy. She was just a bunch of negative emotions, so where would she get all those techniques and treasures from?! Mystic Moon''s original body was a person who loved fighting. Thus, all the little girl syndrome parts of her memories had been sealed. When she was sealed in the peach tree, this part of her which was deemed as a negative emotion was somehow absorbed by the tree and finally created into a unique lifeform, Mystic Moon! If the peach tree had not been sealing Mystic Moon''s original body and forming Mystic Moon herself, it would long since have turned into a powerful Plant Demon or a Spirit Tree based on its longevity and abilities! Without even thinking, one could understand how Mystic Moon would not have any techniques on her. The only belongings she had was that peach blossom tied around her neck with the red string. "You''re planning to be a free loafer?!" An evil grin appeared on Bei Feng''s face as he looked at Mystic Moon in a strange way. At this, Mystic Moon''s face suddenly changed. She gasped loudly and took a step back as she held her arms protectively before her chest. Bei Feng widened his eyes and smacked his forehead with his palm in exasperation. What kind of person did you just take this handsome gentleman for? He never held those strange thoughts in the first place; but now that she was behaving in this way, Bei Feng felt his attention wavering yet again. He hurriedly steeled his heart and looked away. He had almost lost his mind in his carelessness again. Half an hour later. "Right, this is the spot... scrub it well!" "Why are you so dumb? Come here, stand there and watch how I mop the floor. En? Not good! I got distracted by her again!" Bei Feng''s forehead was filled with black lines. He hurriedly pushed the mop into Mystic Moon''s hand and scampered off to down a cup of scalding tea. "Detestable baddy! See how I''ll take care of you once I become stronger! I''ll make him mop a hundred times... no, a thousand times!" Mystic Moon grinded her teeth hatefully as she looked at that detestable fellow lying down comfortably in a recliner and sunbathing in the yard. To actually ask this Empress to clean such a large room! How long would she need to finish cleaning it?! As she turned her head, she realized that she''d only cleaned one percent of the villa after so long. In that moment, she felt a sudden impulse to run over and dump the pail of water over Bei Feng''s head! Bei Feng tore his eyes away from Mystic Moon and mumbled to himself, "For the time being, Mystic Moon has not displayed any threatening actions. Forget it, I''ll let her stay and observe her for the time being." From the color of the sky, it was almost time to eat again. Bei Feng got up and headed towards the kitchen. It just so happened that he never liked doing the dishes. Now, though, he had finally found someone to do that for him. Thinking to this point was enough to cause Bei Feng to feel significantly happier. As for Mystic Moon, she could only resign herself to her fate and continue mopping obediently. Although she had the strength of a Xiantian Lord, she did not have the cultivation of one, nor any martial techniques. She definitely could not beat that detestable baddy! "WAH! What a cute little fox! Quick, come to this Empress!" Mystic Moon''s eyes brightened up as she looked at the little fox which just walked in. "Meep?" The little fox arched its back and its hair stood up on its ends. The way this crazy hag stared at it was too scary! But before it could flee, Mystic Moon had already arrived by its side in a flash and hugged it into her arms. "Ding! Fox of Natural and Human Calamity''s innate ability: Human Calamity has been activated! Level of threat: Grade 3!" Bei Feng nearly chopped his finger off as the message resounded in his mind. Chucking the kitchen knife aside, he hurriedly charged into the hall. As expected, Mystic Moon was hugging an extremely ruffled and distressed looking little fox in her arm. "Mystic Moon! You must never touch that little fox, understand?!" Bei Feng roared from across the hall, startling Mystic Moon who dropped the little fox in a hurry. The poor little fox looked like it was about to cry as it scampered up Bei Feng''s shoulder. From time to time, it would point to its squashed fur in an aggrieved manner. Bei Feng found that he could hardly keep his stern face straight as he looked at the fluffy creature. This little fellow was truly rather cute... Chapter 257: Three Gluttons Chapter 257: Three Gluttons Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng gently smoothed out the little fox''s fur and comforted it in a soothing voice. Only then did it stop the tear which was about to fall from its eyes. At the same time, it began to meep unhappily and point towards Mystic Moon in an accusing manner. "Petty little thing. It''s not like you''ll die by letting me touch you a little..." Mystic Moon pouted and turned around arrogantly as she continued mopping. The detestable bully had threatened not to let her eat if she did not work hard! Bei Feng shook his head and petted the little fox gently. True, the little fox would certainly not die if it was touched. But the same could hardly be said for the person who touched it... As for the Human Calamity that was triggered, Bei Feng was not too worried about it. Since the source of the calamity would be humans, everything should be fine as long as he was here. If it was the Natural Disaster ability, he would have thrown her deep into the mountains long ago. Bei Feng returned to the kitchen and continued cooking. He first washed a few White River Fruits and placed the grains into the rice pot to steam. After that, he placed some sliced Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat into a pot of boiling water. An intoxicating fragrance slowly drifted out of the kitchen, causing Mystic Moon who was still busy mopping to look up as her nose twitched frantically. "What a nice smell!" Mystic Moon began to mop in the direction of the kitchen. The poor girl had been holed up in the ''womb'' of the peach tree for a few thousand years before finally being born. She had never tasted any food before in her life! The moment the aroma of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat drifted into her nose, she found that she could not resist at all. "Not bad, at least you know to come and help me. Go and put these plates on the table first." The dishes were done by the time Mystic Moon mopped her way over. Bei Feng shiftily dumped a bunch of plates and cutlery into Mystic Moon''s hands and avoided contact with her eyes. Without even looking, he knew that she had to be cursing at him in her heart again. Bei Feng ignored her and began to serve up the rice and meat. By this point, Mystic Moon had become like a person who had lost her soul as she followed behind him like a leech. After allocating the cutlery accordingly, Bei Feng picked up a few pieces of meat and placed them in his bowl. After that, he turned to look at Mystic Moon with interest. The poor girl was trying to figure out how to use the chopsticks. At this moment, she was on the verge of throwing the chopsticks away and directly grabbing the food with her hands. "Kacha!" As expected, the sturdy pair of chopsticks was snapped in twain by Mystic Moon''s clumsy actions. Bei Feng had a constipated expression on his face as he controlled his laughter. He went back to the kitchen and took another pair of chopsticks for her. Then, he directly grabbed over ten pieces of meat and placed it in her bowl. Only then did he have the mind to eat his own food. Mystic Moon directly lifted up the bowl and used her chopsticks to push a piece of meat into her mouth. As soon as she bit down on the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, she knew that it was a taste that she would never forget in her lifetime! It wasn''t that the meat was so delicious as to be unforgettable. But it was her first meal ever since she had been born! This moment was something that she would never be able to forget. Mystic Moon was born as a Xiantian existence. When it came to eating, one could easily imagine how much she could contain. Within two minutes, her bowl was completely emptied. And this was with her slowing down on purpose to take care of her image! "Refill the rice bowl for this Empress!" Mystic Moon lifted her nose into the air and pushed the bowl disdainfully towards Bei Feng. "Hm you''re done? Just nice, help me to fill up this bowl while you''re at it." Bei Feng also pushed his empty bowl towards Mystic Moon. "No way. You go and refill the rice for this Empress." Mystic Moon snorted coldly. "This is not a chance I give to everyone; you should feel honored!" "If you don''t refill my bowl for me, you can take care of your own meals in the future. Don''t look for me," Bei Feng said smugly. ''I''ll like to see if you''ll submit or not!'' Mystic Moon began grinding her teeth with annoyance again as she stood up huffily and took the bowls. ''Detestable baddy! I hope he chokes to death! How dare he bully this Empress!'' Mystic Moon shoved large spoonfuls of rice into the bowl until it was completely full. When no more rice could fit, she used a spoon to compress the rice further to fit in more. Bei Feng naturally saw the attitude Mystic Moon was displaying. But even if she were to bring the entire rice pot over, he would not be fazed at all. Mystic Moon placed the bowl before Bei Feng without saying a word and picked up her own chopsticks to grab some more food. That''s right, in the time that it took her to finish one bowl of rice, Mystic Moon had already learnt to use chopsticks! A huge plate of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was quickly picked clean by those two. If any outsiders saw this scene, they would definitely call the ambulance in their fright! These people were more capable than pigs when it came to eating! Based on their skinny appearance, no one could imagine that they would be so scary when it came to eating! Bei Feng and Mystic Moon rubbed their bellies with a light sigh as they put down their bowls. "I still feel a little hungry..." The two exchanged a glance as Bei Feng took out another piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat and ate it as sashimi. Once this fellow started eating, it was as if he did not know the meaning of fullness. Another large plate of sashimi was finished by him alone. ''Great, there''s a new mobile meat warehouse around the house now. The rate at which we burn through these Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat is going to increase by a fold again!'' Bei Feng felt a headache creeping up his neck. The Cerberus and Mystic Moon... these few would bankrupt him sooner or later! "Mystic Moon, I''ll leave all these to you. Make sure to wash the dishes properly!" Bei Feng rubbed his tummy and lay back on the chair, not intending to move from there. "This Empress..." "You can settle your own meals in the future if you''re not willing." The moment Mystic Moon opened her mouth, he immediately interjected without allowing her a chance to finish her sentence. Despite handing the dishes to her, Bei Feng still hung around the kitchen and monitored her closely. "Right, that''s the way. Put it in the water. Just a little bit will do." He ended up having to teach her how much dish washing liquid should be used, and how to scrub and clean the plates. After busying themselves for a long time, the dishes were finally done and placed into the disinfecting cabinet. Mystic Moon tried to lash out in rage numerous times, but her words were shot down each time and strangled at the cradle with the same "You can settle your own meals in the future if you''re not willing." sentence. At noon, Mystic Three arrived with Wang Qin with a bunch of teaching materials. Mystic Three''s eyes nearly popped out of its sockets the moment he saw Mystic Moon. ''Isn''t it just a slightly more pretty girl?'' Wang Qin snorted coldly in her heart. The way she saw it, Mystic Moon was simply using her looks to make a living. As compared to herself, she was doing well based on her own abilities! ''But... why am I feeling so much jealousy?!'' Bei Feng walked out of the room with a calm expression on his face. Mystic Three immediately felt extremely guilty and hurriedly lowered his head. He must have gone crazy to even momentarily dare have designs on the boss''s girlfriend! "Teacher Wang, this room will be your classroom from now on." Bei Feng greeted her politely and gestured towards a door. After that, he led the Cerberus into the new classroom and had Mystic Three standby on the side to wait on them with tea and snacks. As for Bei Feng, he made his way to the mountain peak and began to practice the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. This kind of training which resulted in tangible improvements each time was the most intoxicating and addictive feeling. However, the amount of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat required to train in it was extremely high. An afternoon of training would burn through several hundred jin of the meat! At this rate, his supply of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat would not last for much longer. He had no way of controlling the Fishing location and if the place really had no Demonic Beasts, he could only accept the situation. Bei Feng could not create something out of nothing anyway. ''Forget it, we''ll cross that bridge when we get there. I will eventually manage to catch a few Demonic Beasts anyway.'' Bei Feng was not worried in the slightest. He couldn''t possibly be unlucky every single time. As he practiced again and again, his blood and Qi energy began to grow stronger. It was already making huge strides towards the middle Xiantian realm! ''While we''re on the topic, the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique should be about to reach the grand circle of completion soon,'' Bei Feng thought with interest. The feeling that a great transformation was about to happen to his body was becoming more and more apparent. "It should be within these few days," Bei Feng mumbled as he gauged the changes to his body. He was extremely excited at this point. He should be able to reach the middle Xiantian realm after the transformation! Right now, he had already reached the peak level of primary Xiantian stage. If he truly wanted to do it through normal means, he would still need another three to six months'' time at least! Chapter 258: A Face Of Coarse Smiles? Chapter 258: A Face Of Coarse Smiles? Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The long awaited transformation would allow Bei Feng to save a lot of time, leaving him more time to practice his martial techniques. After his practice, Bei Feng headed back down the mountain. As he passed by the lake, he saw a huge black shadow swimming into the depths of the lake. "What a powerful blood and Qi energy! This should belong to a Grade 5 Demonic Beast?" Bei Feng looked at the ripples on the surface of the lake with some shock. Although he did not manage to see the appearance of the creature, the boisterous blood and Qi energy on it could not escape his senses. His interest in the lake instantly grew exponentially. There was actually a Grade 5 Demonic Beast here! "Eh? Wait! Could the Frigid Snowy Arowanas I released into this lake have been eaten as snacks?!" Bei Feng slapped his forehead and looked unkindly at the disappearing ripples on the lake. If the Frigid Snowy Arowanas had really been eaten, he''d use that Grade 5 Demonic Beast as compensation. As he considered the trade, Bei Feng did not feel that he might not have lost out. Only then did he continue strolling down the mountain. Back at the villa, Mystic Moon was busy in the yard, tending to the flowers. Her main focus was mainly on the few peach trees there. This was not something that Bei Feng had asked her to do. Instead, Mystic Moon was the one who wanted to take care of the flowers. As Bei Feng came back from his training, the first thing he was greeted with was the sight of Mystic Moon moving among the sea of resplendent flowers with an enchanting and gentle smile on her face. In that instant, he felt his heartbeat jolt wildly and increase at a terrifying rate. "Mystic Moon, did anything strange happen while I was gone, or did you see any strange people?" Bei Feng swallowed firmly and readjusted his mental state as he placed his hands behind his back and strutted into the garden as though it was the most natural thing in the world. "Strange incidents and people? Yeah, there was some!" Mystic Moon furrowed her brows and cocked her head in a cute manner as a strange gleam flashed in her eyes. "Hm? What was it?" Bei Feng asked anxiously. The thing he was worried about was that the Fox of Human and Natural Calamity''s Grade 3 innate skill was something that even Bei Feng would have a bit of trouble neutralizing. "Who if not you!" Mystic Moon pointed at Bei Feng and replied in a serious manner. "Huh?! What''s strange about me?" Bei Feng could feel his scalp aching as he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. "Hmph! You came over with a coarse smile hanging on your stupid face asking if this Empress had seen anything strange? You are the strange person!" Mystic Moon said as she narrowed her eyes. Bei Feng felt like fainting on the spot. ''What is a coarse smile?!'' Bei Feng touched his chin awkwardly and quickly left. But to Mystic Moon, his actions seemed like he was hatching some evil plan against her. "This is not logical!" Bei Feng mumbled with confusion. How could someone be inflicted with the little fox''s curse and be completely fine? This was really strange! He could not figure the situation out. But since she was fine, he could also not be bothered to think too much about it. *** At the same time, a beautiful girl in a light pink dress was currently suffering a series of extremely unfortunate events in the Qingxuan continent. This girl who was referred to as a Sage by Daoist Chi Song finally exploded with rage as she slapped a mountain peak into dust with her palm! Those people who had come looking for trouble with her were directly wiped out. Not even a trace of their existence had been left behind! "Strange, I can feel that a spell had been cast on me for some reason. And the main utility of that spell is... bad luck?" The female Sage mumbled. But no matter how she looked, she could not find any traces of the spellcaster. She could not determine who was trying to create trouble for her at all! Chi Song who was standing on the side clicked his tongue in silence. The elderly Sage''s temper had indeed not changed after so long! Destroying entire clans with just the slightest offense! *** Bei Feng clearly had no idea that a mighty Sage in a far away Qingxuan continent had ended up as the scapegoat for Mystic Moon. He was still griping unhappily about how the little fox''s curse was biased against beautiful people. "Hou!" "AHH!" Just as he walked into the hall, a loud roar sounded out, followed by a shrill scream. "Help! Help! This ugly dog is going crazy! It''s going to eat me!" Wang Qin stumbled out of the room with tears flying out of her eyes. She hurriedly hid behind Bei Feng as soon as she saw him. "Indigestion, what''s going on?" Bei Feng looked at the enraged three-headed hellhound with furrowed brows. He had explicitly warned Indigestion to behave properly. How did it suddenly become so enraged? All three heads were growling with anger. Even Insatiable and Black Hole were furious. "I already said that you must not bring any random person just to brush this Lord Dog off. You reassured me and did not admit to it. But this fat b*tch did not teach us a single thing the entire afternoon! She simply played with her own mobile and even had the audacity to use a stick to hit us! This Lord Dog is going to die from anger! I must tear her into pieces!" The Cerberus was really angry this time. Faint smoke was spouting from the nostrils of all three heads, as if it was on fire. As he listened to Indigestion''s story, he turned around and looked at Wang Qin with a frosty expression. Mystic Three also hurried over after hearing the commotion. He was completely unaware of what happened. "Hurry up and take this dog away! It needs to be put down! This thing is crazy! It tried to bite me!" Wang Qin''s face was completely drained of color. She had not thought that this dog could turn so scary in the blink of an eye. Bei Feng continued looking at Wang Qin frostily. "You didn''t teach it anything the entire day, and even hit it?" "How could that be true? I''ve been teaching it with all my heart the entire afternoon! You can ask this sir if you don''t believe me!" Wang Qin''s face twisted dramatically as soon as Bei Feng''s words came out. Even so, she pointed at Mystic Three and maintained her stance. "That''s right Boss, Teacher W-..." "Shut up! I didn''t ask you to open your mouth!" Bei Feng snorted coldly, stopping Mystic Three mid sentence. Mystic Three immediately stood quietly to the side as his palms grew clammy with cold sweat. "It told me that you didn''t teach it a single thing and were playing by yourself?" An icy light flashed past Bei Feng''s pupils. This woman was truly brave! Mystic Three swallowed nervously and lowered his head further. From the tone of the boss''s voice, he was truly angered this time. "That''s impossible! How can a dog tell you anything! It can''t even speak! Are you saying all this so that I won''t pursue the matter?!" Wang Qin''s voice grew louder. But at the same time, her heart was pumping madly. How did this person know? Could it be that there was a surveillance camera in the room? Still, Wang Qin refused to admit to anything. Her client had given her a dog to teach! How could a dog learn a language? Why don''t you tell me to make it speak! This was entirely why Wang Qin had decided to take the job. She knew that it was impossible to teach a dog to read no matter how she taught. It was simply a waste of her time! Since the client was offering such a high remuneration, she would just make a show of it and pretend that she was doing her job. How could she have imagined that a dog would be so intelligent as to expose her completely!? Wang Qin looked at Bei Feng''s expressionless face and snapped, "I don''t want this job anymore. And I''m going to sue you!" ''These rich people hate trouble and definitely would not want to blow up the matter. At that time, wouldn''t I be the one to determine the amount of compensation?'' Wang Qin thought darkly. Since the matter had already escalated to this point, there was no way she could continue working here. Since it was like that, she might as well make some more money from it. As expected, the young man suddenly smiled and asked, "You want money? Fine, how much do you want?" "I won''t ask for much! Just one month salary should not be a problem, right? I quit my previous job just to teach your dog. In addition, it gave me a very big scare just now. Asking for 80,000 yuan should not be too overboard, right?" Wang Qin thought for a moment and decided not to be too greedy. 80,000 yuan should be within the realms of what the other party could accept. Any more and she would risk angering the other party. At that time, things would become troublesome. Bei Feng turned around and asked, "Indigestion, which hand did she use to hit you?" "Right hand." A cold gleam flashed across the Cerberus''s eyes as if it was harboring some extremely sinister thought. "Mystic Three!" Bei Feng commanded steadily. "Boss, what orders do you have?" Mystic Three was bowing at 90 degrees angle as he answered with the utmost respect. "Prepare 80,000 yuan for this Teacher Wang," Bei Feng said with a coarse smile on his face. "Ah...? Understood!" Mystic Three looked up with shock. ''Weren''t the boss still fuming a moment ago? Why was he giving money to Teacher Wang now?'' Although he was confused, Mystic Three did not dare to ask too much. He immediately went and carried out the boss''s order. ''Forget it, this trip was not a complete waste of effort. At least I managed to earn a month''s pay in one day. I''ll have to go back to my previous job tomorrow, though.'' Wang Qin felt a little smug in her heart. "Also, break this Teacher Wang''s right arm for me. Remember to send her to the hospital after that. The money will be for her medical fees." An utterly emotionless voice drifted from the young man''s voice, causing the smile which had formed on her lips to freeze in place. Chapter 259: A Promising Young Fellow! Chapter 259: A Promising Young Fellow! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Wang Qin''s face paled like a sheet of paper. She was just feeling smug a moment ago, and had not expected such a twist. "You dare! Are you not afraid that I''ll call the cops?" Wang Qin was truly scared now. The young man before her did not reveal any feelings, but she could feel a coldness from him that was hard to describe with words. This young man was definitely not joking around. He really intended to break her arm! "Mystic Three." Bei Feng completely ignored Wang Qin''s threat and turned to look at Mystic Three. ''Hmph! Not knowing life from death, to actually dare to extort me!'' To the current Bei Feng, money was just a number. If she felt that the pay was too little, it was not a problem for him to double it for her. But to take his money and not do any work, Bei Feng had to let her know that it was not so easy to hold onto the money! Mystic Three walked towards Wang Qin with a dark expression. Because of this woman, he was implicated and scolded as well! "I was wrong! Sir is magnanimous, so please let me go! I admit that I was not serious in teaching, but it''s a DOG you''re asking me to teach! There''s no way it can learn anything no matter how I teach!" Wang Qin started bawling and begging with tears and snot all over her face as she looked at the muscular Mystic Three walking towards her. Bei Feng furrowed his brows and pulled his sleeves out of her grasp. Without glancing at her further, he coldly instructed Mystic Three to drag this fat woman out of the villa and take care of her there. It was too annoying to listen to her making a din here. Mystic Three nodded and continued towards Wang Qin who was now squealing like a pig being taken to slaughter. Ignoring her kicks and screams, he dragged her out of the villa like a sack of rice. Although Wang Qin was a little on the fat side, she was pretty much weightless to Mystic Three. Right now, his strength exceeded a thousand jin. Thus, no matter how she struggled, it did not make any difference to Mystic Three at all. Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the Cerberus. "This matter has come to an end. Don''t do anything to upset me anymore." How could Bei Feng not understand what Indigestion was thinking, especially seeing the strange gleam in its eyes? If it had really intended to kill earlier, how could Wang Qin have managed to escape from it? The Cerberus was merely putting on a show. This definitely did not mean that the Cerberus truly intended to let the woman go. This was Bei Feng''s home after all. If it was at any other place, that woman would surely be dead without a doubt! Right now, the Cerberus was indeed harboring thoughts like sneaking out to finish her off. In its opinion, Bei Feng''s punishment of breaking her arm was really going too easy on her. ''Fine, this Lord Dog will let her off this time. D*mn fatty who does not know life from death... actually daring to try to con this Lord Dog!'' Indigestion snorted coldly. As soon as it heard Bei Feng''s words, it knew that its plans were dashed. "I''ll ask Mystic Three to find another teacher for you later. It just so happens that you can learn together with Mystic Moon." Bei Feng nodded and returned to his room to take a bath. His body was still sticky with sweat and he felt extremely uncomfortable. Every time he cleared a blood vessel, the impurities would be forced out of his skin. Although most of the dirt had been removed by Bei Feng using his hidden Jing, there was still an annoying sticky feeling on his skin. After his bath, Bei Feng proceeded to make dinner. Throughout dinner, he would constantly glance at Mystic Moon with a weird expression on his face. "Hey, have you looked to your fill yet?!" Mystic Moon slammed her chopsticks down and snapped with exasperation. Bei Feng looked as if he''d been awoken from a dream as he cleared his throat and continued eating. ''This is really strange... why isn''t anything happening to her?'' Bei Feng was truly confused. She had definitely been hit by the little fox''s innate skill, but nothing was happening to her. Could it be that Mystic Moon also had an immunity towards the Fox of Human and Natural Calamity? ''That should be the only reason!'' Bei Feng did not really dare to believe this conclusion either. If she was truly immune to the Fox of Human and Natural Calamity, its ability would not have been triggered in the first place. He was becoming more and convinced that the ability had failed because of her beauty. Bei Feng returned to his room to sleep immediately after eating. As for Mystic Moon, she was left grinding her teeth as she faced the dirty dishes and table again. "What kind of man is this! Where is the tenderness towards women!?" Mystic Moon continued grinding her sparkly little teeth. The way she saw it, Bei Feng was an absolutely horrible demon. That detestable fellow actually had the heart to make such a cute girl like her mop and clean! But as she thought back to the delicious Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat in the detestable demon''s hands, she could not help but drool a little. Everything was for the sake of food! Thinking to this point, Mystic Moon suddenly felt that this arrangement was not impossible to accept. Early the next day, Bei Feng headed up the mountain again. The day when he would reach the grand completion in the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique was right around the corner. Right now, he was naturally more serious about it. Every movement Bei Feng made was as natural as a heavenly horse striding through the sky, or an antelope raising its horn. The entire Minor Illumination movement set seemed like it had been created just for Bei Feng! As soon as he finished the movement set, a dense ray of purple sunlight shot through the clouds and entered his body. At the same time, the sun finally rose. The purplish ray was absorbed into Bei Feng''s body even before the first rays of the sun appeared. This kind of sunray was the type with the most unbelievable powers! The dense purple ray of light dyed Bei Feng''s body a purplish color, causing him to look like a glazed purplish gold statue. One could even see the red, viscous blood like mercury flowing under his skin rapidly. Bei Feng''s jet black hair was dyed purple, and his snow-white robes fluttered noisily in the cold wind. Worldly and independent, he was like the center point of the world as he stood atop the mountain. In that moment, he seemed like a celestial being descended on the mortal world! Powerful waves of aura rose off Bei Feng''s body constantly, radiating intense pressure in all directions! Only after a long time did the strange phenomenon around his body disappear. As he opened his mouth, a long breath of white mist roiled forward, extending for over ten meters in front of him before disappearing! Numerous light scars appeared on the nearby ancient tree''s bark, obviously scratched by Bei Feng''s breath! As the ancient saying went, an exhaled breath as a weapon! A single breath could become capable of overrunning all fortifications! A single breath could level a mountain! Although Bei Feng was obviously not at that level, that breath of his was still capable of causing great harm to any ordinary humans standing three meters before him! "What a pity... it''s still lacking that little bit." Bei Feng opened his eyes slowly as a purple light flashed past his pupils. As he inspected his body with his mental power, he could see that all his bones had turned into a glazed purple color. A layer of sheen even appeared on his bones! In the end, Bei Feng was still not anxious about how close he had been to breaking through. The long-awaited transformation should occur within these few days. Right now, a day or two was something that would pass in the blink of an eye. He had already waited for several months, so what was one or two days? Back at the villa, Mystic Three was already waiting outside for him. A huge bump sat brightly atop his head, causing Bei Feng to think of a sentence: "Youngster, I see that you have amazing bones, and are a promising young fellow. Thou surely are a rare talent!" Bei Feng felt the corner of his mouth twitch slightly as he caught the Cerberus looking away gruffly at the side. Without even thinking, he knew that this bump on Mystic Three''s head must have been caused by this fellow. This little fellow was actually so good at bearing grudges! As for why Mystic Three had suffered the beating, it was obviously payback by the Cerberus. Who asked him to bring a shifty teacher like Wang Qin in the first place? Chapter 260: Qin Wufas Decision Chapter 260: Qin Wufa''s Decision Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Indigestion turned its head around nonchalantly as though the entire thing had nothing to do with it. Bei Feng could feel his face cramping up everytime he looked at the enormous bump on Mystic Three''s head. Turning around, he saw a young lady about 25 or 26 years old sitting quietly. She too had a weird expression on her face as she looked at Mystic Three. "Boss, this is the new teacher I''ve found. Although her reputation is not as high as the one yesterday, her patience is known to be extremely good," Mystic Three explained as he rubbed the bump on his head. He had spent a lot of time worrying about this matter the day before. In the end, he still received a good beating by the Cerberus this morning. As a result, he was feeling extremely miserable. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do about that. Mystic Three had personally witnessed the Cerberus''s power. The only thing he could do now was to swallow those broken teeth quietly. If he were to somehow aggravate this crazy dog, he might really be swatted to death with one paw! "Hi boss, I will definitely do the job well, I hope you''ll give me a chance." Lin Mei greeted nervously. Mystic Three had told her beforehand that it was not up to him whether she got to stay or not. Only the boss''s opinion mattered. Lin Mei desperately needed this high salary job, so despite her shy nature, she still mustered up her courage and spoke up. "En, I have already decided to give you the chance. Whether or not you have the ability to stay depends entirely on you. All the teaching materials are right here, so you can begin immediately." Bei Feng nodded absentmindedly as he petted Insatiable and Black Hole. Indigestion was the only one who avoided Bei Feng''s hand like the plague. ''Do you think that this Lord Dog''s head is something that anybody can touch as they please?'' "Mystic Moon, come and meet your teacher. You need to learn the language here too," Bei Feng called out as he waved to Mystic Moon who was fluttering about the garden. Every sentence he spoke with Mystic Moon required experience points! Although it was not much every time, the accumulated amount was still a huge expenditure! Mystic Moon swiveled her eyes over and observed the coarse smile on Bei Feng''s face without saying a word. After a while, she put down her garden tools and walked over. Lin Mei could feel her vision going dark as she looked at this pair of strange students. Her confidence was collapsing as worry surged through her heart. One of them was a top notch beauty who most likely is a foreigner. The other one was... a three headed dog?! But in the end, she did not say anything. The salary for this job was really too tempting. She had to at least give it a try! Without hesitating any further, she followed Mystic Three into the makeshift classroom. All sorts of teaching materials were already prepared and placed there. Bei Feng nodded and turned around. He did not have the leisure to observe the class. In contrast, Mystic Three was extremely serious. He stood right by the door, afraid that another irresponsible ''Teacher Wang'' might appear. Bei Feng went to the yard to practice his Eagle Form Style. The Bear Form Style was more or less complete, and would not see any improvements in the short term. Thus, he naturally had to concentrate all his efforts on the Eagle Form Style. That way, he could also comprehend one of the killer combination techniques of the Form and Will Fist! The more mysteries he uncovered from the Form and Will Fist, the more he felt that the martial technique was not simple. The Form and Will Fist consisted of twelve types of styles, and each style was created based on a supreme Demonic Beast! Take the Bear Form Style for example. The same technique when executed based on the comprehensions derived from a normal bear and those derived from a giant bear would result in a difference in power like the distance between the heaven and the earth! At the same cultivation level, the person who comprehended the Bear Form Style from a giant bear would definitely be able to crush another martial practitioner who based his Bear Form Style on a normal bear''s movements! ''Forget it, I can only take it one step at a time. If there''s really no other way, I''ll just start by learning this technique based on a normal eagle''s movements. I can always amend it in the future if there''s a chance,'' Bei Feng thought silently. Luck had more to do with how he''d mastered the giant bear based Bear Form Style. He had already comprehended the Ursa Smash technique earlier, making it easy for him to pick up the Bear Form Style. Then, he had obtained a painting of a giant bear, allowing him to gain greater insights. Finally, he even managed to stumble across the ancestral land of the giant bears. His luck could be considered as quite amazing. But with how sparse Ling Qi was on Earth, it would be extremely hard to find an eagle Demonic Beast on the same level as the giant bear. At noon, Mystic Three left the classroom and started to prepare lunch. He even prepared a separate one for Lin Mei. Even if Bei Feng was willing to let a normal person eat the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, it would be too dangerous. It was like letting a feeble person drink a tonic which was too strong; the over-nourishment could be fatal. The compelling aroma of cooked food slowly wafted out the kitchen, drifting right into the classroom. Mystic Moon suddenly found it hard to sit still as she glanced towards the kitchen continuously. Still, she manged to push her hunger down and concentrate on the lesson. Insatiable and Black Hole on the other hand were much more unrestrained. Their drool was nearly flowing out of their mouths. Teacher Lin Mei was not doing much better. She had rushed over early in the morning, and did not even have the time for breakfast. After an entire morning of lessons, the smell of meat caused her stomach to growl in protest. But as a professional teacher, she still continued to smile and conduct her lesson seriously. When lunch was finally ready, Mystic Three carried the dishes over and knocked on the door lightly. Mystic Moon immediately jumped up as a radiant smile lit up her face. ''I probably don''t need to wash the dishes today, right?'' Mystic Moon had an exceptionally smug expression on her face as she watched Mystic Three''s departing back. *** In a luxurious villa in the distant You Prefecture, Qin Wufa was stroking his chin as he made his decision. "Knock, knock! Father, Qin Yi said that you wanted to see me?" Qin Wutian''s muffled voice sounded from the other side of the door. "En, come in." Awoken from his deep thoughts, Qin Wufa looked up and cleared his throat. Qin Wutian pushed the door open and walked in. A light smile hung on his face, causing him to look extremely amiable and respectful. Of course, such an act might be able to fool anyone, but it would never be able to fool Qin Wufa. This son of his had always been very independent and held strong definite views of his own. His peers were also forcefully suppressed by him since young. On his coming-of-age 16th birthday, he demonstrated an impressive show of force by defeating all his peers of the younger generation before proceeding to assume the position of the young clan leader. It was also on that day that he officially changed his name to Qin Wutian! The reason he chose that name was him setting his sights on one day surpassing his father! Since his father was called Wufa (lawless), he would be called Wutian (defying the heavens)! At that time, Qin Wutian was only 16 years old. Yet, his name spoke of such ideals. From that, one could easily see Qin Wutian''s lofty ambition! "I have some matters to tell you." Qin Wufa sat down on the chair and drummed his fingers lightly against the wooden desk. Qin Wutian remained silent and waited patiently. "You have an elder brother." Qin Wufa narrowed his eyes and observed Qin Wutian''s expression as he revealed this piece of news. As expected, the moment his words landed, he could feel a change come over Qin Wutian''s aura. However, it was quickly suppressed. "Father, why have I never heard you mention this matter before?" A strange gleam flashed across Qin Wutian''s eyes. It was unclear what he was thinking in that moment. Qin Wutian was not so naive to think that his father would choose to create such a serious setting just to tell him of this matter. "He''s ultimately still too young..." Qin Wufa sighed internally as he looked at his son''s behavior. Still, this was all within expectations. If Qin Wutian had not revealed any strange reactions, he would instead be more worried. "Go and bring him back to the clan, alright? He''s someone of our family after all. It''s not good to let your blood brother wander around outside by himself." Qin Wufa did not say much. He gave Qin Wutian Bei Feng''s address and sent him away. As he closed the door behind him, Qin Wutian could not help but to furrow his brows lightly. What was his father''s intent in telling him all that? A moment later, a shadow stood up in the room and materialized into a figure. "Clan Leader, do you intend to choose a successor from the two young masters?" "Presumptuous!" Qin Wufa snorted coldly. As he did so, a palm appeared before him, slapping towards Qin Yi. Before he could react, the palm had already impacted onto Qin Yi! "Pu!" Qin Yi vomited out a large mouthful of blood as he flew backwards. Without even stopping to wipe the blood off his mouth, he hurriedly knelt down and apologized profusely, "Your subordinate deserves death!" "Don''t ask about things that you shouldn''t know. Sometimes, knowing more will result in one dying a quicker death!" Qin Wufa stated coldly as he cast his eyes on the groveling man. Chapter 261: The Eve Of Transformation Chapter 261: The Eve Of Transformation Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Qin Yi''s face was as pale as a piece of paper. He knew that he had overstepped his boundaries this time. This was the internal matter of the Qin family, and it was not his place to speak. Qin Wufa turned around with a cold snort and looked out of the window. It was unclear what was running through his mind. "Both my sons are exceptionally outstanding. The older one has a calm disposition, and does not hunger after power. The younger one has an overbearing character, and desires to lord over everything," Qin Wufa mumbled silently. The only thing left to see was whether Qin Wutian could suppress Bei Feng and make him his left and right arm, or if Bei Feng would ''awaken'' under his younger brother''s pressure. A sly grin appeared on Qin Wufa''s face as he thought to this point. Everything was for the prosperity of the clan! Qin Wutian had already returned to his room. At this moment, his eyes were calm and steady. ''So what if he''s the eldest son of the family? Without strength, he''ll just be a bug leeching off the clan even if he returns! But what is father''s intention behind all this? Asking me to bring him back personally? This is rather interesting... Hm? Wait!'' Qin Wutian''s pupils narrowed into mere slits. There was no way his father would ask him in such a serious setting to do something so seemingly simple. Could it be that this elder brother of his was an expert?! ''If that''s the case, does father mean to select a successor from the two of us?'' This should the final battle. If he won, he would inherit everything. If he lost, he would have nothing! An imposing might and confidence surged out of Qin Wutian''s body. There was no way he would lose! ''I want to see which deity it is that he''d gain the acknowledgement of my father and vie for my position!'' A look of pure frost flashed past Qin Wutian''s eyes. Any threats against him must not be permitted to stand! "Men!" Qin Wutian commanded in an authoritative tone. "Young clan leader!" A man hurriedly ran in and knelt down on one leg. "Prepare some stuff for me; I''m going to Qingcheng," Qin Wutian instructed emotionlessly. If this elder brother of his was just a regular person, there was no harm in bringing him back. But if his cultivation was strong, and couldn''t be used by him, then... *** Back in Qingcheng, a petty youth with a coarse smile was in the middle of snatching the last piece of meat with Mystic Moon. This person was still unaware that he had been schemed against by Qin Wufa. "How can a little girl eat so much? Aren''t you afraid of getting fat?" Bei Feng and Mystic Moon both had their chopsticks on the last piece of meat. Seeing the incensed look on Mystic Moon''s face as though she wished to bite him to death, his lips curled up with amusement. "This bit of food is not even enough to fill the cracks between my teeth!" Mystic Moon refused to budge. Telling a Xiantian Lord that they will get fat from eating too much was simply a colossal joke! "W-what is that?!" Bei Feng''s expression suddenly twisted dramatically with fear as he pointed to the door behind Mystic Moon. "E-eh?" Mystic Moon hurriedly turned around like a curious child as she stared blinkingly at the door. "There''s nothing there?" Mystic Moon''s voice rose a notch with confusion. But as she turned around and saw the empty plate as well as Bei Feng''s chewing mouth, how could she still not understand that she''d been tricked? "AH! This Empress is going to die from anger! I''ll bite you to death!" Mystic Moon''s mind snapped as she bared her pearly little teeth at Bei Feng. Without any pause in her actions, she pounced towards the detestable fellow. Bei Feng''s eyebrows shot upwards as he jumped out of his chair and fled. A bite from this fierce girl was definitely no joke! Although his physical body was rather strong, Mystic Moon was not weak! He had no doubts that her sharp little teeth would definitely be able to tear a chunk of his flesh away! *** After lunch, the entire household went for a short nap. Teacher Lin Mei continued her lesson with Mystic Moon and the Cerberus. As for Bei Feng, he was still lying in the yard, sunbathing in a leisurely manner. At this point, Bei Feng had finally accepted that Mystic Moon was not affected by the little fox''s skills at all. Throughout the entire day, not a single bit of bad luck had befallen her at all! Bei Feng stretched lazily and began to practice the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. This time, he could not bear to use the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat for his cultivation. Instead, he swallowed a lava python gall as a substitute. He still had a large pile of lava python galls in his spatial ring, so it was not a worry for him. A portion of them were Grade 3 and Grade 4 lava python galls, but over two thirds of them were Grade 5 lava python galls! Apart from using them to brew wine, there wasn''t much use for these snake galls. In that case, he might as well consume them to strengthen his body! The more he practiced the Minor Illumination Body Tempering technique, the more resources he would require. After his physical body broke through to the Xiantian realm, the amount of energy needed to clear a blood vessel was more than ten times as compared to before! With regards to the massive draining of his resources, Bei Feng already felt a ton of heartache. At this rate, how much resources would he need to clear all the blood vessels in his body?! Even the entire Earth might not have enough resources to sustain this rate of absorption! Bei Feng closed his eyes and swallowed a bright red python gall about the size of a thumb down his throat. His powerful digestive system went to work immediately, breaking down the lava python gall into pure energy! But Bei Feng did not stop there. He further swallowed several tens of python galls before finally stopping. Those were all Grade 3 lava python galls, so Bei Feng was not worried about eating too many. Many little things adds up to something great. A single Grade 3 lava python gall might not be much to Bei Feng, but tens of them added together contained a shocking amount of energy! Shortly after swallowing the python galls, a substantial amount of energy began to roil about within Bei Feng''s body. A single python gall contained most of the essence of a Grade 3 lava python. Eating two of them was already equivalent to swallowing a whole Grade 3 Demonic Beast! Sensing the large amounts of energy in his body, Bei Feng did not hesitate to begin cultivating. Using the energy revolution method in the Minor Illumination Body Tempering technique, he sent the energy smashing towards his blood vessels! Soon, bits of dark red blood were forced out of his body, carrying with it a noxious smell. Under the unique pressure of the body tempering technique, the blood within his blood vessels slowed down. In that controlled state, the energy steadily cleared one blood vessel after another. If anyone were standing nearby, they would be able to hear a thunderous sound from Bei Feng''s body as if there was a roaring river within his body! The blocked blood vessels were like dams, preventing the river of blood and Qi from rushing through! The strange pressure even prevented Bei Feng from extending his mental power out of his body. It could only turtle up in him. The pressure generated by the Minor Illumination Body Tempering technique did not only apply to the fleshly body. Even his mental power was not spared! Bei Feng''s cotton-like mental power was struggling against the all-pervasive pressure. Despite its struggles, his mental power was actually shrinking slowly! His mental power had not depleted by much; however, it had become much denser! It was like it had undergone a change in its essence! If the strength of his mental power could be compared to a chaotic mess or a ball of cotton with countless gaps between them before, it was now heading towards the point where it would become as hard as steel! The results might be a little weak now, but if it continued improving at this rate, his mental power would one day achieve a qualitative transformation! At this moment, Bei Feng was like a piece of metal filled with impurities. He could only rely on resources as fire, and the might of the Heavens and Earth as the hammer to temper himself! Bei Feng''s face was twisted in a grossly offensive expression as he gritted his teeth and endured. Those who had never experienced this pressure would never be able to understand the pain he was going through. With sheer might of will, he maintained the state for ten whole minutes! Even with the support of tens of lava python gall, Bei Feng could not withstand the pressure any longer! As he relaxed his body, the strange pressure also disappeared without a trace. "Rumble!" As soon as the suppressive might of the pressure was lifted, the blood in Bei Feng''s body gushed forward like a herd of wild beasts! In an instant, tens of thousands of blood vessels were cleared! "Puchi!" Streams of dark-red blood as thin as hair shot out of every pore in Bei Feng''s body. From a distance, he looked extremely comical, like a deflating balloon with the air leaking out of him. Chapter 262: Kill Without Mercy! Chapter 262: Kill Without Mercy! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu In that moment, Bei Feng resembled a human-shaped blood bag which had been pierced with countless needles. Large amounts of dark-red blood were spurting out of his pores, carrying with it a nasty smell. His clothes became blood-soaked in an instant, but Bei Feng did not mind at all. It was just some clothes. The reason he took in the Mystics, wasn''t that so that his life would become easier? This kind of small matter would naturally be left to them to settle. All the resources of the security company were for Bei Feng''s usage after all. A set of training clothes cost thousands of yuan. Normally, it was enough to dump the clothes into the washing machine. This time, he was going to simply throw the bloody clothes away. Since he had money now, there was no need to be too hard on himself. Money had little meaning to him after all. It could not buy the resources he needed, nor could it be used to obtain cultivation and martial techniques. The only thing it was useful for was to make his daily life a little more comfortable. Bei Feng quickly darted back into the villa and dumped his clothes into the trash bag. Mystic Three would take care of everything on his way out. After washing off the dirty blood on his body, Bei Feng''s supple skin finally reappeared, smooth and as fair as jade. The noxious smell had finally disappeared after innumerable rounds of intense scrubbing. Right now, a light soapy fragrance lingered on his skin. "What do you think of this teacher?" Bei Feng suddenly asked as the entire household sat down for dinner. "Not bad, although I haven''t learnt anything yet, I can tell that she''s very meticulous and serious," the Cerberus transmitted mentally. "En, that''s good then." Bei Feng nodded his head and called Mystic Three over. "Let''s set Teacher Lin Mei''s salary at 50,000 yuan a month. In addition, you will pick her up everyday and send her back after work," Bei Feng instructed casually. "Understood." Mystic Three nodded and stood to the side. He did not dare to interrupt the boss and his girlfriend''s meal. At the same time, Bei Feng noticed Mystic Moon''s dress and instructed Mystic Three to invite a dressmaker over in the morning. The poor girl had arrived in this dress, and had not changed out of it throughout. He couldn''t expect a girl to wear the same thing forever, right? As night fell, the Cerberus sneaked out and went to the mountain peak again to cultivate. ''It''s a pity that this diagram cannot give this Lord Dog any more inspirations. Still, this is a really interesting piece of land! It''s actually dominated by ordinary people, and cultivators are instead in a lower position!'' the Cerberus mumbled with wonder. Just the memory of the barrage of missiles sailing through the sky was something that brought it great shock. Even if it was at its peak condition, it would not dare to meet those things head-on! There was even less need to discuss the explosive might of those weapons. Seeing it through the TV was already enough to give it an indescribable terror! In the face of such apocalyptic might, the Cerberus would only be like an ant even if it was restored to its peak power! With a violent shake of its head, the Cerberus tossed the thought out of its mind. In this piece of unfamiliar land, it should stay as low-key as possible for the time being. This time, the Cerberus did not lie on the ground. Instead, it raised its head high into the air and made a strange sound with its throat. At the same time, the flow of blood and Qi in its body began to change rapidly as it formed into a mysterious and profound diagram! In the instant the diagram was formed, all three heads howled simultaneously towards the moon, sending shock waves in all directions! A thick stream of moonlight flowed down from the sky, right onto the howling Cerberus. Slowly and carefully, the moonlight was absorbed into the Cerberus''s body, infusing with its bones and muscles. The Cerberus was covered entirely in a silvery white light. All six eyes were shut tightly, and an expression of bliss and comfort hung over each face. There was an ancient saying that went, ''the demons and spirits in the mountains drink and soak in the essence of the moon every night, unlocking their intelligence and granting them the powers to mount the clouds and ride the mist!'' From this, one could tell that moon essence was exceptionally suitable for Demonic Beasts to absorb, and had great benefits for them! Unfortunately, ordinary Demonic Beasts could only absorb the moon''s essence every month during the full moon for two days. Other than that, there was the rare Super Moon which came around every century. The Cerberus, on the other hand, had a special legacy and cultivation technique which allowed it to absorb the moon''s essence every single night! Furthermore, the amount of moon''s essence it could absorb was appalling! Even a Xiantian level Demonic Beast could only absorb about half of what the Grade 3 Cerberus was absorbing! When the silvery light finally dissipated, the Cerberus slowly opened its eyes. Its Qi energy had become denser, and a flash of intelligence also shone across Insatiable and Black Hole''s eyes. Early the next morning, at a time while the sky was still dark, a bone-chilling wind swept across the mountain, bringing the temperature further down to a mere few degrees above zero. Bei Feng was already heading up towards the mountain peak in a leisurely manner. This bit of cold did not have any effects on him at all. In fact, Bei Feng was boiling with a strong sense of anticipation! He could feel that today was going to be the day of his transformation! Thinking to this point, his speed was raised a notch. The mountain peak was shrouded in a layer of mist. As the sun had not risen yet, the dark sky caused the thick mist to seem like a roiling black plume of cloud. It had merged perfectly with the darkness, causing one to be unable to tell the difference between mist and night. Bei Feng assumed a stance and slowly opened up with a move. Every movement seemed to flow like water, and carried a unique charm to it. At the same time, a light tremor-like sound would accompany his moves, causing a strange sound to reverberate through the mountain peak. When he finished the movement set, a strange sound like that of an accordion sounded from Bei Feng''s throat as he inhaled deeply with his face pointed towards the East! A thick purple ray the size of a mini-water barrel burst through the clouds in response, shooting towards him! Traces of almost imperceptible purplish light could be seen trailing behind the purple ray. Following right after it was an entire blanket of sunlight! If there was a slow motion camera replay available, one would be able to see that the purple ray appeared first, followed by the regular sunlight! No matter how the regular sunlight chased, it could never match the speed of the purple ray! It was more accurate to say that the purple first light was like a sharp sword, piercing through the clouds to herald the onset of daylight! The thick ray of purple light was swallowed into Bei Feng''s body like a whale drinking water! An intense purple light immediately emanated from Bei Feng''s body. Every part of his body had been dyed purple at this moment, and he resembled a pure purple jade! The purple light seeped steadily into Bei Feng''s bones, causing even his skeleton to glow! A uncontrollable sense of itch appeared once again deep within his bones! This time, it was even more savage and painful! It was so intense that Bei Feng felt a powerful urge to rip through his flesh to scratch at his bones! "Pa!" A crisp sound reverberated from deep within Bei Feng''s body! Shocked, he hurriedly wrapped his perception into his body and immediately discovered the problem. The sound actually came from a bone! Under the all-encompassing scan of his mental power, every minute change in his body was clearly reflected for him. A series of cracks had appeared on his toe bone! "Pa! Pa!" Before he had the chance to figure out the cause of the cracks, a bunch of loud crackling sounds burst out as if there were a bunch of firecrackers in his body! In an instant, all the bones in his bodyincluding his skullwere filled with numerous cracks! Despite that, Bei Feng simply surveyed the situation calmly, as though he was looking from a distance at a stranger''s body. His mental power seemed to have gotten an upgrade, allowing him to look from a detached angle at his own body. "Peng!" A dull sound emanated from his body. In that moment, his body collapsed to the ground like a bag of jelly. All his bones had instantly turned into powder! A crystallized gelatin shell remained around his organs, protecting them and retaining the shape of his body. The crystallized gelatin was then used to recast his skeleton, starting from the spine! In this period of time, he absolutely could not make any movements at all. Or more accurately, he could not move even if he wanted to! There was no skeleton to support his body at all. He was simply like a jellyfish! Of course, this did not mean that he was completely defenseless. The golden dagger was darting around Bei Feng''s body at this moment, flickering about with a terrifying gleam on its edges! If anyone approached within fifty meters of Bei Feng at this moment and did not leave even after being warned, he would kill without mercy! Chapter 263: Peak Mid Stage Xiantian! Chapter 263: Peak Mid Stage Xiantian! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu In this critical period, there was no way Bei Feng would allow anyone to approach within fifty meters of him. While his skeleton was being reformed, he was completely crippled except for being able to wield the flying dagger! At this moment, a shocking heat was emanating from Bei Feng''s body, as if there was molten iron flowing within him! Numerous transparent glazed bones were forming rapidly, giving off a faint glow which illuminated the insides of his body! Under the shining light, the countless cells began to awaken, growing stronger as they absorbed the light! Some of the more stubborn impurities which had remained until now were also being incinerated by the light! The number of bones in an infant''s body was around 217 to 218. But an adult generally only had 204 bones in their body. At this time, all 204 bones in Bei Feng''s body were shimmering and as white as glazed jade. They were even emanating an endless amount of light! It was like he had gained the Vajra Indestructible Body depicted in Buddhist legends, or the Taoist Flesh of Ice and Bones of Jade! This was a body forged by nature once the flesh had been strengthened beyond a certain point! Such a physique was much more in tune with Heaven and Earth Ling Qi, making cultivation much easier. Only some existences called Darlings of Heaven would possess this kind of physiques at birth! Even if they did not cultivate, they would reach the level of a body cultivating Xiantian Lord once they reached adulthood! Only now could Bei Feng''s body be considered as a true Xiantian physique! The boundless mysteries and potentials of this new body remained for him to discover in the future. Even though his skeleton had already been reformed, the changes in Bei Feng''s body had not finished! A sound like a mighty gushing river reverberated through the mountain peak as Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy roiled and surged upwards, forming a canopy of blood and Qi aura! Faint red mist floated off the blood and Qi canopy, shrouding Bei Feng in a mysterious fog. From a distance, his figure seemed indistinct and illusory. His body was still transforming due to the strange light emanating off his bones. Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy rose rapidly, accumulating more and more strength in his body! Just as a painful sensation surfaced from his body due to the rapid growth, the invigorated blood and Qi seemed to have found a target. Without needing Bei Feng to control it, the blood and Qi energy gathered together and charged towards his left arm! An invisible layer of barrier immediately appeared inside his left shoulder to block the blood and Qi. However, the blood and Qi energy had already increased several times over in this short period of time! The amount of energy that pool of blood and Qi held caused even Bei Feng to feel somewhat apprehensive! "Boom!" The mighty wave of blood and Qi slammed against the barrier ruthlessly. A dull sound echoed out from his left arm, bringing with it a searing pain as if something was being ripped from him. Heavy beads of perspiration immediately appeared on Bei Feng''s forehead as he furrowed his brows in pain. Without giving him a moment of respite, the blood and Qi energy slammed tirelessly against the barrier repeatedly. The incomparably sturdy barrier also begun to shake lightly under the relentless siege of the blood and Qi! Bei Feng''s loss of blood and Qi in the process of this assault was extremely high. However, his body was still producing more blood and Qi due to the light shooting forth from his skeleton. Throughout the entire process, not only had his blood and Qi not lessened, it had even increased! As the blood and Qi energy threw itself again and again at the barrier, the barrier was finally unable to hold off the endless waves of blood and Qi. A series of deep cracks had appeared all over it! Suddenly, the blood and Qi energy in Bei Feng''s body gathered together, increasing its might by 30% before slamming again against the barrier! "Pop!" A light sound like that of a bubble popping sounded out as the powerful barrier finally shattered! The surging blood and Qi quickly regained its calm as it flowed into a blood aperture behind the barrier. The human body could be compared to a mini-universe. It could be incomparably limited, or be unlimited in potential! The space revealed behind the barrier appeared to be inestimably boundless! The bountiful blood and Qi flowed forward steadily, quickly filling it up! At this time, Bei Feng could clearly feel that the position of the next barrier was located at his right foot! Bei Feng snapped his eyelids open and let out a long howl towards the sky. The howl sounded like a dragon''s snarl and a tiger''s roar at the same time, echoing powerfully through the entire mountain! "Eh? Strange. Did you hear that?" Two security guards who were patrolling past Bei Feng''s mountain suddenly stopped and looked towards the mountain with uncertainty. "Hm... is there a sound?" the other person asked, confused. "I must have heard wrongly." Zheng Dahai scratched the back of his head slowly. Why did he feel as if he heard someone shouting a moment ago? In the end, he still shook his head and turned away. Whose voice could possibly be so loud as to spread so far? At the same time, a powerful aura surrounded Bei Feng''s body as he stood silently atop the mountain peak. His clothes remained completely calm despite the cold wind blowing all around him. The wind seemed to have met with a wall as it approached Bei Feng, and would wrap around him noiselessly instead. The invisible blood and Qi canopy above him was growing larger and larger, until it reached twenty meters in width! Faint red mist roiled off the canopy steadily to surround Bei Feng''s body. This layer of mist was exceptionally thin, and could be penetrated with the strength of an ordinary person. However, it was already a very good start! If it kept growing like this, it would not be a problem for this mist to block against bullets one day! "Bam!" Bei Feng moved his limbs experimentally. His strength now exceeded 200,000 jin! Right now, all the 200,000 jin of force was concentrated in Bei Feng''s normal human-sized body. The strength he could wield was exceptionally shocking! "I never expected to directly break through to the peak of Xiantian mid stage in one go! As long as I spend a period of time solidifying my cultivation, I can prepare to break through to Xiantian late stage soon!" Bei Feng had a satisfied smile on his face. Although he had only broken through a minor realm, his combat ability had risen two or three times! Without any exaggerations, Bei Feng would not fear a peak Xiantian Lord if he fought using his Bear Form Style! The strength of his body had improved drastically, and his bones looked like white glass. On the surface, it looked brittle and easily shattered, but it was in fact perversely sturdy! ''Right now, all my stats with the exception of mental power had reached 3 stars. Achieving a breakthrough in mental power is even harder, but I can sense that the distance to breaking through to 3 stars with my mental power is not far!'' Bei Feng thought silently. Mental power was formless and without any specific quality. The further one cultivated it, the harder it would be to raise its strength! With a light smile on his face, Bei Feng turned around and stepped off lightly with his foot. In an instant, his body disappeared and reappeared dozens of meters away! As he had just broken through and did not have perfect grasp over his new body, every step of his left a deep mark on the ground, with cracks expanding outwards from it! Back at the villa, Bei Feng took a long bath and used the opportunity to inspect his body with his perception. The light from his bones had already disappeared, leaving a faint white glow around each bone. It took the accumulated sun rays from a few months of cultivation to result in this transformation. The purple ray displayed all kinds of strange abilities after reforming his skeleton, like recovering his blood and Qi at incredible speed. But now, all the purple sun ray had already disappeared from his body, so it would naturally not continue to strengthen his body. "The Minor Illumination Breathing Technique has already been cultivated to the peak. It no longer has any uses for me; what a pity." Bei Feng sighed. It was the mystical effects of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique which had given him a major advantage, allowing him to improve at such a rapid pace! His current achievements could be said to be impossible without the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique! But now that he had reached the limits of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, and he''d also managed to reforge a new body with it, the breathing technique was already unable to provide any more benefits for him. Chapter 264: The Miraculous Apertures Chapter 264: The Miraculous Apertures Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Minor Illumination Breathing Technique was the first cultivation technique that Bei Feng had ever obtained. It was also because of it that he''d managed to set a firm foundation for his body. That was why he was able to improve at such an incredible rate! Although he had suffered quite a bit of pain cultivating it, he still felt that it was extremely worth it whenever he looked back! "I managed to clear my right arm aperture when I broke through to Xiantian primary stage. The Xiantian middle stage cleared my left arm aperture. Now, I can already sense that the next aperture to clear is my right leg''s aperture. Looks like the Xiantian realm is to open up the major apertures hidden in the body!" Bei Feng mumbled absentmindedly. The apertures in the four limbs happened to coincide with cultivation towards the peak level of Xiantian! After the bath, Bei Feng felt completely relaxed. His blood and Qi roared as it surged through his veins. His heart was like a powerful pump, sending blood and Qi to every part of his body! Eager to test his strength out, Bei Feng continued to the yard to practice the Bear Form Style. As he started, a 20-meter-tall silvery white giant bear appeared behind him! It appeared exceptionally upstanding and dauntless. The area around it seemed to ripple as though the air was being baked by extremely high temperatures. From a distance, the area around the giant bear looked like it was submerged in water as it surged and folded steadily. The moment Bei Feng started his training, he could feel that something was different from before. His arms appeared to contain boundless strength! It was like his arms were heavenly pillars, wielding unlimited strength! Every move triggered a harmonious cooperation between both cleared apertures, resulting in a doubling of his strength! "I never knew that clearing both my arm''s apertures would bring so much benefit!" Bei Feng could feel the immense might gushing into his arms with the expansion and compression of his two cleared apertures. An ecstatic feeling surged through his heart. Wouldn''t this mean that this kind of effect would appear again after he cleared the apertures in his legs as well?! Bei Feng was filled with anticipation. If it was really as he predicted, he should have the abilities to combat a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert when he reached the Xiantian pinnacle level! Although he had never witnessed the power of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, Bei Feng had great confidence in his intuition! "Gru, gru!" After the excitement passed, hunger began to rear its greedy face. He had just finished reforging his body and although it was mostly done with the aid of his accumulation of sun rays, Bei Feng still felt extremely hungry now. Without further hesitation, he dashed into the kitchen and began to busy himself. In a short moment, the familiar overpowering smell of food filled the villa again. "Eh? There''s food!" The peaceful expression on Mystic Moon''s face broke as she wriggled her nose and sat up from the bed. She opened her eyes hazily and rubbed them hard. Quickly pulling on her dress, she sprinted down to the dining area and sat down obediently. By the time Bei Feng brought the dishes out, Mystic Moon was already seated sweetly by the table. ''As expected of a true glutton... she gets lured out of bed immediately after smelling food.'' Bei Feng did not know if he should be laughing or crying. He was beginning to suspect that gluttony was one of the discarded emotions from the Sealed Empress... "Hm? What''s the special occasion? Why are there so many dishes?" Mystic Moon''s voice went higher with excitement as she saw Bei Feng bringing out numerous dishes made from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat. At this time, Bei Feng had brought out the last dish. As he placed it on the table, he quickly picked up his chopstick and attacked the food like a reincarnated hungry ghost. With a sweep of his chopstick, a portion of the food disappeared from the table. "Eh? Slow down! Leave some for this Empress!" Mystic Moon panicked and hurriedly picked up her chopsticks as she looked at Bei Feng''s crazed manner of eating. At around 8 am, Mystic Three arrived at the villa with a middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman was surnamed Liu and was a specialized top-grade dressmaker from Qingcheng. The moment she saw Mystic Moon, she grew incredibly excited and took out her measuring tape. She could not stop praising Mystic Moon''s perfect figure, and even called her a natural model. The measurements and estimations went on for the greater part of an hour. In the end, Bei Feng flung his sleeves in a cool manner and directly ordered a hundred sets of clothes to be made for Mystic Moon. It was not clear if Mystic Moon had a special disposition towards the color black; but per her request, all 100 sets were going to be dresses, and their color had to be black. 100 sets of superior grade dresseseach with a unique designwere not cheap at all. The total estimated amount came to around two million yuan! Even so, the price tag did not even cause Bei Feng to blink. This amount of money was like a mere drizzle to him. After settling everything, Mystic Moon and the Cerberus went and continued with their lessons. As Indigestion strolled past Bei Feng, it could not help but to throw the latter a strange look. ''Why is it that this fellow seems to have gotten stronger again?'' One had to admit that the Cerberus''s intuition was really sensitive. Bei Feng had already retracted all his blood and Qi aura into his body. Because of the System''s help, Bei Feng did not seem any different from an ordinary person. Yet the Cerberus was able to discover the minute changes to his physical body instantly! In the afternoon, Bei Feng pulled Mystic Moon out of class and summoned Mystic Three to drive them and Lin Mei to the city for shopping. It didn''t feel right for a lady to wear the same dress and shoes everyday. It so happened that he had not gone out for a long time, so it was a perfect time to come out for a walk. The poor Cerberus was left at home to watch the villa. Not mentioning that its three-headed appearance was extremely monstrous and would likely create a stir walking down the streets, most places also forbade entry to animals. That alone was sufficient reason to leave it behind. At this time, Qin Wutian was getting off a helicopter. An entourage of security guards had arrived long ago, and quickly escorted him to a waiting car. Soon, a row of luxury cars departed in a grandiose manner. Qin Wutian sat in the centermost car, listening to the reports of his subordinate. He would nod his head occasionally as he listened. Using the intelligence network of his clan, most of Bei Feng''s matters had already been uncovered, including his performance when they were vying for the Primordial Heavenly Tree. As for the matters at Mount Longhu and Shennongjia, there was no way for them to get any information on that yet. ''He''s able to cause father to place so much importance on him, but he did not try to suppress the crowd and take the leader''s position when they were vying for the Primordial Heavenly Tree. Was he trying to hide something?'' Qin Wutian thought silently. From the way his father was treating this matter so seriously, this elder brother which he had never met before must have already broken through to the Xiantian level! That was because he would not even qualify as an opponent if he was not at the Xiantian level! "Young Clan Leader, the person you asked us to monitor had left Blue Spirit Mountain this afternoon around 1pm in a small group. They are currently heading towards Qingcheng''s financial center." The luxurious limousine Qin Wutian was riding in resembled a small house by itself. There was a small refrigerator, a coffee table, and even a comfortable sofa. At this moment, a man was reporting Bei Feng''s movements to him in a respectful and professional tone. "En, watch them carefully. We''ll go right now to see what kind of capabilities my elder brother has!" A light smile appeared on Qin Wutian''s face. Although he seemed to be smiling, one would feel like they had sunk to the bottom of an icy lake when they looked upon that smile! *** The financial center was Qingcheng''s most iconic district. It had the tallest structures in the city, and the most impressive architecture! At the very heart of the city was an impressive building which towered 192 meters into the sky. Countless luxury brands and fashion lines could be found there. A large parking complex sat before the mall. At this moment, it was chocked full of all kinds of cars. At this place, the car that Bei Feng''s group was riding on could only be considered slightly below average. Of course, Bei Feng would naturally not bother about a tedious task like parking. He brought Lin Mei and Mystic Moon with him and headed towards the shopping area on foot. Mystic Three was left with the task of parking. After that, he hurried to catch up with them. Mystic Moon''s face was the very picture of curiosity as she looked around her with wide eyes. Everything here was fresh and new to her. Mystic Moon was born from the discarded emotions of the Sealed Empress. Although she did not carry any cultivation or martial techniques in her memories, she could remember all the stuff pertaining to daily life in Qingxuan continent. Because of that, she was even more curious about the things she saw here. None of these things existed in her memories at all! Chapter 265: Qin Wutian Arrives Chapter 265: Qin Wutian Arrives Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu To Mystic Moon, all these were a fresh experience for her. The tall buildings, the myriad metallic monsters roaring about on the road... everything was a point of curiosity. The moment Bei Feng''s group stepped into the financial center, he could feel countless eyes looking at them. More accurately, they were looking at Mystic Moon. Still, that was all there was to it. Nobody came forward to try to talk to her. Bei Feng''s group directly went up to the 13th floor. From the 13th level onward, the stores were all luxury brands. With Mystic Moon''s goddess-like appearance, he felt that it would be a grave sin to put cheap clothes on her. Numerous luxury brands lined the entire level. Bei Feng, Mystic Three, and Mystic Moon did not find anything amiss with shopping here. However, Teacher Lin Mei felt completely out of place. She did not know what she was doing here at all. There weren''t as many shops at this level, and business appeared slow. However, this was clearly a case of a business not opening for three years which would earn the equivalence of three years with one opening! The clothes he ordered required time to make, so Bei Feng decided to bring Mystic Moon to buy a few dresses for the time being. As they stepped into a shop, an energetic greeting sounded out as numerous young salesgirls with appearances not inferior to internet celebrities went up to assist them. These salesgirls were all chosen carefully to represent the brand. Consumers who could shop here were all people that did not lack money. Since the customers were spending money for enjoyment, they couldn''t possibly have some old ladies serve them, right? Bei Feng sat on the couch and requested a pot of tea. He allowed Mystic Moon to go ahead and pick whatever she liked. Instead, he called Lin Mei to his side and gave her several instructions. Soon, a strange expression came over Lin Mei''s face as she nodded slowly. After that, she accompanied Mystic Moon to pick the dresses. The most formidable abilities of these salesgirls was their eye of discernment and their sweet tongues. The moment Bei Feng''s group stepped through the door, they had already taken some mental notes of them. Especially Bei Feng and Mystic Moon, although they could not tell the brand of their clothes, it was obvious from the materials that it was not something ordinary. Most likely, they were wearing specially tailored clothes. As for Lin Mei and Mystic Three, they were completely disregarded. Mystic Three''s outfit at the most only cost about 2000 to 3000 yuan. As for Lin Mei, her entire set of clothes including her accessories and shoes did not even exceed 1000 yuan! "That person''s outfit is so strange!" a young salesgirl quibbled as she looked at her colleague. From time to time, she would look over at Bei Feng curiously. Guo Tong''s eyes sparkled as she examined Bei Feng. This young man''s outfit looked extremely strange in the current era, but for some reason unknown to even herself, she kept having the feeling that his current outfit suited him the best! The girl beside her chuckled and said, "Look at you, you''re thinking of guys again? In any case, this target is quite a high-difficulty one. Didn''t you see the girl he''s with?" Guo Tong took one look at the girl who was fluttering through the store like a little butterfly as she picked out dresses with an enchanting smile on her face and immediately felt a sense of deflation. Truthfully, Guo Tong''s looks and figure were exceptionally beautiful. No matter where she was placed, it was not hard for her to be the center of attention. Still, there would not be any pain if there was no comparison. The moment Guo Tong saw Mystic Moon, she knew that the difference between them was too great. "Oh? There''s another customer." Guo Tong looked at the other group who had walked in and hurriedly focused her mind on her job. Making money was still the most important thing! "Honey, a third-rate city will always be a third-rate city. The brands that I like are not even here at all!" Han Xingyun pouted and complained as she looked at the man beside her. "Alright, let''s make do for now. I''ll buy you whatever you like when we return to Fuzhou," Jiang Liu said with exasperation. How did this girl''s character change so quickly? Wasn''t she still a pure and demure girl a month ago? How did she turn into this demonic shopaholic all of a sudden? "Hm?" Jiang Liu suddenly froze as he stared at a certain corner of the store. ''She''s the one! I must get her!'' Jiang Liu felt his mind go blank as he looked at the fairy-like Mystic Moon. Only a single thought remained in his head at this moment. "Honey! Did you hear what I just said?!" Han Xingyun''s eyes went green as she spotted her boyfriend staring so intently at another girl. "Ah, I suddenly remembered that I have some matters to do. I''ll get Ah Biao to send you back first." Jian Liu beckoned impatiently at the man behind him. "You''re lying! I saw you looking at that girl from the moment we walked in! Are you planning to woo her?!" Han Xingyun completely lost her temper and raised her voice. "Shut up, stop making a scene! Go back first." Jiang Liu noticed that the people in store were looking and pointing in his direction and he immediately snapped. This girl really did not know what was good for her! After being shouted at like that in public, Han Xingyun completely froze and shut her mouth. She did not dare to retort at all. Having tasted the sweetness of the high life, how would she be willing to return to her previous life? "Young Clan Leader, Bei Feng''s group is inside this store." A man ran up and reported respectfully as Qin Wutian strode towards the store. Several tens of people trailed behind him. "En, let''s go in." Qin Wutian nodded his head calmly. Bei Feng who was sipping on his cup of tea suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly and set the teacup down. "Are they finally here? I really am interested to see who it is that''s scheming against me." From the moment he left the villa, he had already sensed someone shadowing him. However, he did not do anything about it in that moment. Originally, Bei Feng''s plan was to finish his shopping in peace before dealing with the matter. Unexpectedly, they had actually arrived first. "Oh? More than ten Evolved Jing masters and a Xiantian Lord? What a grand lineup." Bei Feng swept his perception over the group with a light smile on his face. In an instant, the cultivation levels of the entire group was exposed to him. Jiang Liu nodded with satisfaction as he looked at Han Xingyun keeping mum. Looks like this girl still knew how to behave according to the situation. Otherwise, he would immediately dump her when they return. Just as he was feeling smug about himself, a great force surged past him, causing him to stumble backwards for a few steps before falling on his butt. "A*shole! Who was it!" "Young Master, are you alright?" Jiang Liu''s face had gone red with anger. A lofty character like him had actually been pushed to the ground so unceremoniously! Seeing his four helpers running over to assist him caused him to feel even more embarrassed and enraged! "Where the hell did the few of you go?! Didn''t you see someone pushing me?!" Jiang Liu was truly incensed this time. The four bodyguards were all standing behind him, and someone still managed to push him. Were the four of them blind? A group of people walked in and surrounded Qin Wutian protectively. One of the Evolved Jing master took the initiative to snarl at Jiang Liu''s group, "Get lost!" "Bastard! You guys are retired special forces officers, right? Beat them up for me! Everyone will be rewarded 100,000 yuan if you win!" Jiang Liu flew into a greater rage when he saw the unbridled arrogance of this group of people. It was always him raising his nose against other people. He never thought that he would actually meet people even more cocky than him today! The four men sneered and exchanged a glance as they cracked their knuckles loudly. 100,000 yuan was equivalent to three months of their salary. As for the small group before them, they did not place them in their eye at all! The four of them were all ex-special force members. It was not a problem for them to fight four or five people each! Without further words, they jumped towards Qin Wutian''s group. A single fight would net them 100,000 yuan. If only such a wonderful job was available everyday! "Hmph!" Seeing the four burly men charging towards them, the Evolved Jing master who had spoken earlier narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. Chapter 266: Facing Off Chapter 266: Facing Off Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Ah Biao and the other three bodyguards had plenty of military experience, and had gone through extensive battle training. Although the other side had the advantage in numbers, they did not think much of them at all. At this time, the Evolved Jing master on Qin Wutian''s side stepped out and blasted out with a palm. His palm did not come into contact with them, but a huge force was generated, smashing onto the four of them! "Bam! Bam!" As if in slow motion, Ah Biao and the other bodyguards felt their bodies stiffen slightly for a moment as they were halted in their steps. Then, they were suddenly sent flying backwards at a speed faster than when they were dashing forward a moment ago! In a single exchange, they were all sent crashing heavily into the clothes racks at the back of the store. "AHH!" A blanket of shrill female screams reverberated through the store. The timid salesgirls were all frightened by the act of violence. "Manager! Manager, come here quickly! Someone''s here to smash the store!" A young salesgirl stumbled over to the counter and called a number as snot ran down her nose. "God d*mmit! Who dares to create trouble in my store! Hurry up and call the mall security!" Tang Jun had an extremely ugly expression on his face as he cursed. However, he did not panic as he issued some instructions and called the police at the same time. After that, he rushed towards the mall with all his speed. The police department also viewed this matter with great seriousness and sent out a few squads of police cars to the scene without hesitation. The police chief was especially enraged at this moment. Looks like the lawless gangsters plaguing this city had become more bold as time passed. They actually dared to create trouble in the financial district now?! "Ah! Don''t come any closer!" Jiang Liu hurriedly backed up as he saw the group walking towards him. How could any human be so strong?! If not for the fresh blood flowing out of his four bodyguards'' mouth, he would had thought that the entire thing was a fake show! He had only saw a blurry motion flash past before his eyes, and did not even see his opponents do anything. However, Ah Biao and the others had already been sent flying as if they were rag-dolls! "My father is the deputy chairman of the chamber of commerce in Fuzhou! You guys better back off!" Jiang Liu felt a wave of terror surge through his body. These people were really too vicious in their strikes. He didn''t want to end up like Ah Biao and the rest! "So noisy!" Qin Wutian furrowed his brows and snorted coldly. "Hong!" Although the sound Qin Wutian made appeared to be extremely light to outside years, it was like an explosion had went off in Jiang Liu''s mind! Immediately after, Jiang Liu slumped to the ground, unconscious. He did not make any sound at all, and blood flowed out of his ears. "You guys guard the entrance; don''t let anyone in," Qin Wutian instructed tersely and walked toward Bei Feng. Then, he stood before the couch and measured this elder brother of his with a playful smile on his face. Bei Feng did not bother to get up as he rested his chin against the back of his hand. With a simple probe of his mental power, he could tell that this person was a Xiantian primary stage expert. Considering his age, he would be considered as a top grade genius. However, he was really nothing much in front of Bei Feng. "Who are you?" Bei Feng pushed the teacup to the side and looked at the dumb smirk on Qin Wutian''s face with disinterest. ''What''s with the aggressiveness? Are you trying to eat me?'' "Let me introduce myself; My surname is Qin, Qin Wutian!" Qin Wutian declared arrogantly as he sat down on the couch opposite Bei Feng. "Ah, so it''s the Qin family again. Aren''t you guys too free? How many times do I have to say that I do not have anything to do with your Qin family?" Bei Feng furrowed his brows with irritation as a deep sense of annoyance rose up in his heart. These people were really relentless! "You''re angry? You should be. After all, everything I have now should have been yours. You should be the one seated high above everyone else, and be the subject of veneration of countless people. Instead, you''ve become a mere mansion gatekeeper for a tiny Nie family!" Qin Wutian laughed. At the same time, he was observing Bei Feng''s expression secretly. But when he saw that this elder brother of his still remained unperturbed, he gradually reined in his smile. From the looks of it, he really did not care about all those things he just said! Qin Wutian''s face became serious. Were the things he was so proud of really not worth anything in his brother''s eyes?! "It was father who sent me to bring you back this time. Whether or not you''re willing, you will still be coming with me this time!" Qin Wutian snorted coldly and stood up as a powerful pressure gushed from his body, surging towards Bei Feng! "This is not a good place to talk; let''s switch locations." Bei Feng stood up casually and walked towards the door, as if Qin Wutian''s pressure was nonexistent. Mystic Moon and the rest quickly followed behind him. "Hm?" Qin Wutian''s attention had been focused on Bei Feng all along, so he had not seen Mystic Moon. But with this one glance, he was shocked to his core! At this time, a large group of security guards had arrived as well. Dozens of huge, burly men with batons had surrounded the entrance of the shop. One of the Evolved Jing master Qin Wutian brought with him took the initiative to take action. In an instant, he seemed to have turned into a ferocious tiger, released among a flock of meek lambs. Wherever his figure appeared, the guards at that area would fall to the ground! Within two minutes, all the security guards were lying on the ground, groaning miserably. The people who were nearby to watch a show were so aghast that their mouths were hanging wide open. Was that still a person? A single person fighting against dozens... even Bruce Lee would not be able to do that, right? Bei Feng remained expressionless as he stepped out of the store. There was nothing surprising about this feat. Just like how an Evolved Jing master could beat up tens of well trained guards, he could also steamroll through tens of Evolved Jing masters with absolute ease. At this time, numerous police cars had stopped outside of the building, and squads of police officers were rushing into the mall. A large scale gang fight happening in the mall was not a small matter at all! As though the entire thing had nothing to do with them, Bei Feng and Qin Wutian''s group walked into the main hall of the mall nonchalantly, coincidentally bumping into the police. "They''re the ones creating trouble!" In the instant the police appeared, a shrill cry rang out as one of the salesgirl following behind the group took the chance to point them out. The police acted quickly and shouted, "Stop right there! I said, stop!" Bei Feng and Qin Wutian acted as if they had not heard the officer''s commands and continued walking at a leisurely pace. The Evolved Jing masters also followed along, with the exception of one person. "Who''s the officer in charge? Come out and have a chat with me." The Evolved Jing master who stayed behind raised his voice and demanded unhurriedly. "I am the police chief of Qingcheng! Your behavior has already broken the law. Surrender immediately and cooperate with our investigation!" Zhou Guosheng stepped forward as unmasked rage suffused his voice. Seeing that Bei Feng and Qin Wutian''s group was not stopping, he beckoned with his hand and a group of men ran over to bar their path. "Pa!" A small red and blue booklet was thrown before Zhou Guosheng. Stunned, he stooped down and picked it up. In an instant, his expression changed drastically. "Withdraw!" "Chief?" "I said withdraw!" Zhou Guosheng paused for a moment as his lips twitched lightly. After a brief moment, he decisively barked out order. The commanders of the different squads all spoke up with confusion, but were immediately met with a harsher tone. In the end, they could only step aside and watch with wide eyes as the group walked away. Zhou Guosheng handed the booklet back to the Evolved Jing master respectfully. The latter received the booklet with a light smirk on his face and hurried after the group. Meanwhile, the manager of the luxury store, Tang Jun, was completely lost in his bewilderment. ''Didn''t I call the police to arrest them? Why are they walking out as if they own the place?'' "Chief Zhou, these people are violent thugs! How can you just let them go like this? Who will compensate for the losses in my store?!" Tang Jun demanded loudly. "I''m sorry, this matter has exceeded my scope of control. Withdraw! Also, Xiao Gao, you follow them and report to me their location!" Zhou Guosheng shook his head and left with his squads of men. "Hello? Governor, I have something to report." Zhou Guosheng quickly made a call as soon as he got in the car. It was unknown what the content of their conversation was. Shortly after the call, a group of martial practitioners from the special task force were activated. Three Evolved Jing masters and over ten Dark Jing experts soon departed towards the location which Xiao Gao had reported. Chapter 267: Fight! Chapter 267: Fight! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The matters between martial practitioners could only be interfered with by other martial practitioners. Unless it involved a person''s life, the regular police force could not act against them. But as the special force unit was made up of martial practitioners, they would not be expected to handle these matters for free. The tasks were given out as missions, with different rewards based on the difficulty level of the mission. The specifics of the mission this time were that a martial practitioner with estimated strength at the Evolved Jing level had started a fight at the city center. In order to prevent any mishaps, a large portion of the special force unit was sent out to investigate. "Isn''t it just a single Evolved Jing master this time? No lives were lost as well. Is there a need for the three lords to act personally?" a Dark Jing expert asked as they drove down the road. "Although that may be the case, that Evolved Jing master had behaved too unbridledly in the mall. That place is an iconic district of our city, and represents the face of Qingcheng. Furthermore, any matters involving an Evolved Jing master cannot be taken too lightly. Regardless, we have to determine what that fellow''s intention was in stirring up trouble," an older-looking man explained. At this time, Bei Feng''s group was driving out to the suburbs, finally stopping at a wide, empty piece of land. "Ji!" The screeching sounds of car brakes could be heard as Qin Wutian''s entourage also stopped by the side of the road. A long distance away, an ordinary car also came to a stop. "Young Clan Leader, there''s a bug following behind us. Should I catch him and bring him over?" A stalwart Evolved Jing master narrowed his eyes and glanced at the back of the road. "No need. Although Qingcheng''s special force unit is not anything impressive, we can''t guarantee that we won''t draw some old senior out. The less trouble, the better." Qin Wutian was not exactly so unbridled to completely disregard the world. No matter what, the special martial practitioners'' task force had the power to crush any singular power in the country. They were definitely not an existence which should be offended lightly! "My beloved Elder Brother, are you intending to exchange blows with me? It''ll not be very good if you got beaten up too badly and suffer serious injuries..." Qin Wutian smirked with disdain as he walked towards Bei Feng. Although Qin Wutian''s cultivation was only at the peak of Xiantian primary stage, his battle prowess could not be measured by his cultivation. There were always some geniuses who were capable of skipping levels and fighting those at a higher cultivation level than them. Quite obviously, Qin Wutian was one of those heaven defying geniuses. The shade under a mighty tree was always the coolest. And now, the Qin clan in You Prefecture was exactly this mighty tree! Throughout the years, they had collected vast amounts of cultivation and martial techniques! A good cultivation technique could allow a cultivator to uncover more of their potential at each level of their cultivation. And when they ascended to the Xiantian realm, the Xiantian essence Qi formed in their bodies would also be purer! The same went for martial techniques. A good martial technique could allow the cultivator to utilize and wield their strength more perfectly! "Hoho, please don''t go around acknowledging people as your elder brothers on a whim. I don''t have any younger brothers like you." Bei Feng retained a light smile on his face. ''You can say whatever you like, and use all kinds of tricks to provoke me. I will still crush through all these antics with strength!'' "I don''t really want us brothers to go at each other''s throats either. How about this, I''ll let you go if you let this girl come with me? In any case, all that should have been yours had already gone to me from the beginning. This time, it''s just adding on one girl. Surely you wouldn''t mind, right?" Qin Wutian pointed at Mystic Moon and drawled with a wicked grin. One had to admit that Mystic Moon''s charms were really great. Qin Wutian was the young clan leader of the Qin clan, and he had seen all kinds of women in his life. However, there was none, no matter how beautiful, that was able to move his heart at all. But this time, he felt his heart palpitating with excitement when he saw this celestial beauty! "Are you looking for death?" Bei Feng''s blood and Qi aura surged majestically in an instant, shooting high into the sky! "Ta, ta!" The Evolved Jing masters who were standing closer to Bei Feng suddenly felt their vision grow blurry as they retreated backwards repeatedly in shock. In their eyes, there was only the huge cloud of blood and Qi aura.! "Is this a beast in human skin? How could anyone have such a vast amount of blood and Qi?!" a middle-aged Evolved Jing master exclaimed in shock. His own blood and Qi energy was only like a firefly as compared to Bei Feng''s which was like the moon! "This is a fleshly body Xiantian Lord! The young clan leader has encountered a bit of trouble this time." Another peak Evolved Jing master took a step back in amazement. Such bountiful blood and Qi could only belong to people who achieved the Xiantian realm with their physical bodies. In addition, every single body cultivating Xiantian Lord was extremely hard to deal with! Martial practitioners who broke through to the Xiantian realm by cultivating their fleshly bodies had near unlimited power in battle. Furthermore, they had shocking defensive might. Their recovery ability was also unbelievable! Typically, a fleshly body Xiantian Lord would be somewhat stronger than a Qi cultivator Xiantian Lord at the same realm. If they were fighting to the death, the former would be able to obtain victory simply by wearing his opponent out! Still, the Evolved Jing master was filled with confidence towards Qin Wutian. As the young clan leader of the Qin clan, he had access to the best cultivation techniques and the strongest martial techniques. He could not imagine a scenario where the young clan leader could possibly lose! "Fight!" The moment he sensed Bei Feng''s strength, Qin Wutian seemed to have transformed into another person. An impressive blood and Qi aura also surged forth from his body, seemingly forming a link with the Heavens and the Earth! A dominating aura which disallowed disobedience enveloped the area, causing the Evolved Jing masters to retreat even further. A battle between two Xiantian Lords was not something that people of their level could be involved in! If they were struck by a stray remnant ripple from their battle, that would be their own bad luck. "Flat Mountain!" Qin Wutian raised his hand high into the air! In an instant, the image of a huge mountain manifested behind him, emanating a savage aura! The name of this skill was extremely dull, but it was actually a long lost Demon Subduing Art! This skill had the power to subdue all kinds of demons and was incomparably tyrannical! The qualities of this savage art also happened to match Qin Wutian''s characteristics perfectly! This martial technique held the absolute power to subdue all kinds of gods and demons. At this time, the strange-looking mountain behind Qin Wutian had reached a height of several dozens meter tall. From a close distance, it looked like it could suppress anything under its weight! Bei Feng did not display any fear at all as he revolved his blood and Qi energy. His blood and Qi energy which was like the ocean began to surge and roil! The dual apertures on his arms formed a harmonious link as a mysterious strength flowed through Bei Feng''s arms. In that moment, his arms seemed to have turned into solid gold. A faint golden light could also be seen around his arms! As Bei Feng dashed forward, his hands moved rapidly to form a fist seal. As he completed the seal, a tyrannical power gathered in his fists! "Boom!" Under the amazed eyes of the crowd, Bei Feng''s tiny frame collided directly against the huge mountain! "Overestimating his own capabilities! If he decided to take the young clan leader on in a battle of attrition, he might still be able to last for some time against him. But clashing directly? He''s going to lose for sure!" one of the Evolved Jing master said as he snorted coldly. A year ago, while the young clan leader was still at the level peak Evolved Jing and held the title of being invincible under Xiantian, he had depended on this martial technique to kill a primary stage Xiantian Lord! Now, the young clan leader had already reached the peak level of primary stage Xiantian. His abilities were far stronger than when he was a peak Evolved Jing master! Right now, none of them would be surprised if this attack could slay a late stage Xiantian Lord! "Kaboom!" A powerful sound wave blasted outwards, sending the mud and stones flying dangerously. All the Evolved Jing masters were forced to retreat even further! "Oh? Interesting! However, this is still not enough!" "Open!" When Bei Feng''s fist smacked into the mountain, he realized that they had fallen into a stalemate for a while. In that moment, he instead raised his opinion of Qin Wutian. This fellow might be arrogant, but he definitely had the capital to be arrogant! If Bei Feng had not broken through to the Xiantian realm middle stage, he might have found it slightly more strenuous to deal with this attack. But right now, this formidable martial technique had only received an evaluation of "interesting" from Bei Feng! Without further hesitation, he directly executed the Bear Form Style. A 20-meter-tall silvery white giant bear appeared behind him, causing the faces of all the Evolved Jing masters to pale! Simply looking at this Giant Bear Manifestation caused a sense of helplessness to appear in the lofty Evolved Jing masters'' hearts. Many experts even found it hard to breathe in the presence of this giant bear! Chapter 268: Overturning The Sky! Shaking The Earth! Chapter 268: Overturning The Sky! Shaking The Earth! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Only now could it count as Bei Feng using his true strength! Earlier, he was just probing his opponent. He had been relying completely on the strength of his body and the mysterious boosting effects from his dual apertures to fight! But when the Giant Bear Manifestation was unleashed, its presence immediately caused an immense pressure to suffuse the entire area! The group of Evolved Jing masters were completely lost for words. It was precisely the fact that Evolved Jing masters were strong that they could understand how terrifying this Giant Bear Manifestation was! "D*mmit!" Qin Wutian''s expression turned ugly for the first time. He had not expected that Bei Feng''s true strength was so overpowered! "Overturning the sky! Shaking the earth!" He did not have the time to dwell on his thoughts. A deadly force was rushing straight at him, causing the hair on his arms to stand on its ends! A chilly feeling surged through his head! With a loud howl, he quickly formed a different hand seal with each hand and pulled the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi towards him! In an instant, an ethereal ocean appeared in front of Qin Wutian. Layers and layers of waves roared and surged forward, forming numerous gigantic whirlpools! From the ferocity of the whirlpools, it appeared that even tens of Evolved Jing masters joining hands would not be able to withstand this attack! However, there was still more to come! A gigantic mountain, appearing archaic and imperishable, appeared above Qin Wutian. With a wave of his hand, it was sent crashing into the ocean! "Boom!" A gigantic wave rose up as a result of the impact. A savage might of annihilation blasted forward, sweeping towards Bei Feng! "Good!" Bei Feng commented expressionlessly as he drew a mysterious pattern before him with his hands. Without any hesitation, he punched out with both arms at the destructive wave! "Hou!" The Giant Bear Manifestation behind him looked exactly like a powerful Demonic Beast from primordial times. It let out a savage roar which reverberated through the land like thunder! As the two attacks collided, a blast of shock wave visible to the naked eye shot outwards in all directions, clearing all the dust which had been generated from the fight in an instant! "Whoosh!" "AH! A monster!" The police officer named Xiao Gao was currently sitting silently in his car 200 meters away and observing this group of people silently. When the shock wave surged past him, Xiao Gao felt like someone had taken a hammer and smashed it against his skull, causing him to blink dazedly! But the next thing he saw was the gigantic bear, standing at a towering twenty meters. In that moment, he felt his vision go dark as he fainted on the spot. The Evolved Jing masters retreated rapidly once again. This time, they finally understood the true terror of a battle between Xiantian Lords. Before these two, they were not even qualified to be cannon fodder! Without any exaggerations, just the ripples from the battle between these two were enough to reduce them to ashes! "Kaboom!" A huge explosion as if a missile detonating sent large amounts of mud and stone flying everywhere. A gigantic dust cloud once again shrouded the area! At this time, Jin Sanjue and the others from the special force unit had finally arrived. When they saw the huge dust cloud before them, the first thought that shot through their heads was that these people were fighting with explosives! The loud explosions and debris shooting everywhere gave them little room for guessing! "There''s someone inside!" one of the three Evolved Jing masters from the special force unit suddenly exclaimed. His face was marked with disbelief. Such destruction was really caused by the power of humans?! The Dark Jing experts following behind them did not dare to believe this conclusion. How could anyone be so strong! "Ah!" The gigantic bear''s figure barely discernible in the dust cloud caused them to feel even greater trepidation in their hearts. At this moment, a wretched scream suddenly came from within the dust cloud, causing them to raise their guards. The group of Evolved Jing masters from the Qin clan previously held unshakeable faith in their young clan leader. But after this huge fight, having witnessed the savage power of the giant bear, they could not help but feel their faith wavering a little. The collision resulting from the clash between the two was extremely frightful to the ear. Within the dust cloud, a deep pit about three meters deep had appeared. The bottom of the pit was completely flat, as if someone had used an object to flatten it forcibly! Bei Feng slowly raised his palm and casually grasped at the space before him. Although his movements seemed slow, a monstrous power was suffused in his palms, leaving no chance for his target to escape! The Giant Bear Manifestation behind him reached out a paw together with Bei Feng. The paw was covered in dense silver white fur, and its palms were covered with a thick and soft layer of flesh. Numerous sharp black claws extended outwards, gleaming with a frosty light! With a single grasp, it grabbed onto Qin Wutian and lifted him into the air! "Ta... ta!" Soft footsteps suddenly rang out as a figure walked out of the dust cloud at a leisurely pace. "It must be the young clan leader!" The Evolved Jing masters found themselves praying hard as their hearts teetered on a precipice. "How can this be!" The Evolved Jing masters from the Qin clan gasped with disbelief. How could it be Bei Feng who was walking out of the dust cloud!? "Young clan leader!" A collective roar sounded out as they saw the Giant Bear Manifestation behind Bei Feng holding Qin Wutian in its claws. "Are those the capabilities you relied on to strut about in front of me? Too weak!" Bei Feng turned back and looked at Qin Wutian who was struggling with all his might. His tone carried a trace of scorn and ridicule. "D*mmit! Let go of me immediately!" Qin Wutian had not expected that Bei Feng would actually be so perversely strong. His strongest attack had been broken through with such ease! And now, he had even been caught by his opponent. That was the utmost humiliation! "Let you go? Do you think that I''m somebody whom you can bully so easily?" Bei Feng smiled coldly and tightened his grip, applying more strength slowly! As he did so, the Giant Bear behind him also increased its strength, causing an enormous pressure to press in on Qin Wutian! "Bastard! You want to kill me? If you kill me, father would definitely not let you off!" Qin Wutian saw the calm look in Bei Feng''s eyes and suddenly felt as if his heart had sunken into the depths of an icy lake! "Young Master, please put the young clan leader down first! No matter what, he''s your little brother who shares the same father as you!" One of the Evolved Jing master could not bear to look from the sidelines any longer. The people who came with Qin Wutian naturally knew the status Bei Feng held. But when they saw that he was about to act viciously, they had to step forward and plead with him. Bei Feng remained unfazed by their words, and his tone remained cold. "I''m a person who really detests troublesome matters. But if someone raises their left hand against me, I will make sure to break that hand. Similarly, if someone raises their right hand against me, I will definitely break off his right hand!" "You dare! I don''t believe that you have the guts to do anything to me! When father''s wrath descends upon you, even if you are his son, your ending will not be any better than mine!" Qin Wutian gritted his teeth painfully and spat out the words one by one as he endured the slowly increasing pressure. "Then, I shall wait right here and see for myself!" Bei Feng was completely unmoved by his words. Cultivators cultivated the heart, and placed great importance on being true to themselves. Once Bei Feng had decided upon something, he would never change his mind! "Not good!" the peak Evolved Jing master suddenly exclaimed as his expression changed drastically. The moment, Bei Feng''s sentence sounded out, he could feel that the situation was about to turn extremely ugly! In that moment, the group of Evolved Jing masters did not hesitate to unleash their own blood and Qi energy, merging them together! These Evolved Jing masters had a combined strength capable of combating primary Xiantian Lords! "Dragon Subduing! Seizing Crane!" Using the combination technique, the group of Evolved Jing masters had concentrated all their power on the peak Evolved Jing master''s body. Two huge claws manifested in mid-air, one thick and strong, and the other thin and agile! The thicker claw was the Dragon Subduing Claw, and symbolized power! At this time, the claw was swinging towards Bei Feng without hesitation! The thin claw was the Seizing Crane claw, and its control and agility was extremely sensitive. This claw was shooting towards Qin Wutian, who was trapped in the Giant Bear''s paw! "So many Evolved Jing masters?! What the hell are they asking us to investigate! Even if our entire Qingcheng special force unit came out in full force, we would still be crushed!" Jin Sanjue who was standing a fair distance away suddenly felt his heart plummeting. Any one of those Evolved Jing masters could trample all over his group! How were they supposed to interfere in this matter?! Chapter 269: Pure Yang, Impervious To Ghosts And Spirits! Chapter 269: Pure Yang, Impervious To Ghosts And Spirits! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Jin Sanjue and the rest felt completely crushed in their hearts. Of the three Evolved Jing masters in their lineup, the strongest among them was only a middle stage Evolved Jing master. From the powerful display of the group before them, even the weakest was a late stage Evolved Jing master! "That... should we go back?" Jin Sanjue asked weakly. A fire on the city gate brings disaster to the fishes in the moat! His heart lurched as he looked upon that familiar young man with hair extending to his waist, currently in the middle of the fight. He was suddenly fearful that that fellow would take the chance to settle the scores with him again. ''I''m going to really give it to that little idiot back home when I return. The stupid kid only knows how to create trouble for his father all day long!'' Jin Sanjue became angry every time he thought of the matter. He had to warn that idiot son of his to avoid this malignant star as much as possible. Otherwise, even he would not be able to rescue him! "En, brother Jin''s words make sense. Let''s go back!" the middle stage Evolved Jing master finally spoke. With one final glance at the impressive battle before them, they quickly turned around and slipped away. This place was truly too dangerous! A smart man did not stand under a crumbling wall! Seeing the two claws grabbing towards him, Bei Feng remained expressionless as he stepped forward and waved his hand lightly in front of him. As he did so, the Giant Bear behind him also stood out and smacked out with a huge furry paw, sending a classic backhand slap towards them! "Peng!" The two solid claws were directly smashed apart without any suspense. The furry paw continued unimpeded, ruthlessly striking across all the Evolved Jing masters! The Evolved Jing masters seemingly invincible to ordinary eyes could not even withstand a single strike from Bei Feng and were sent flying and tumbling all over the place! "Kacha! Kacha!" "Ah!" A series of ear-numbing crackling sounds filled the air, accompanied by Qin Wutian''s wretched cries. "Thump!" Bei Feng released his grip abruptly, causing Qin Wutian to fall unceremoniously to the ground. As he lay feebly on the ground, he could not stop himself from throwing a venomous stare at Bei Feng. "Pop!" Bei Feng shrugged off the hateful glance and pointed lightly at Qin Wutian''s dantian. A light sound like a bubble popping rang out and Qin Wutian felt his vision going dark as he fainted on the spot. "Young clan leader!" "You actually crippled the young clan leader''s cultivation?!" The group of Evolved Jing masters felt their hearts drop sharply as their faces went pale. In that moment, they were gripped with a terrifying fear! Bei Feng did not even spare a glance at these people and directly left. Lin Mei who had followed them here was still staring dumbly at the scene in front of her. The events today had shocked her beyond all her imaginations! Ultimately, Bei Feng had still held back and shown mercy. But that did not mean that Qin Wutian''s fate was much better! To fall from being a lofty Xiantian Lord to becoming an ordinary person again, an extreme transformation like this was enough to consign any person to a life worse than death! There was even lesser need to mention his fate in the Qin clan where only strength mattered. Losing his cultivation meant that he''d lost any chances of being a core member of the clan. At the most, he would only live his life out in the future as a silken pants young master who didn''t lack money. "What should we do now?" The numerous Evolved Jing masters looked at each other helplessly. Who would have expected such a result? They thought that this was just a simple trip, and with the young clan leader acting personally, they would definitely be able to capture their target easily. In the end, the young clan leader''s cultivation was crippled! At this moment, all of them could imagine the chaos in the clan once they received this news! The group of Evolved Jing masters felt a dreadful gloom hanging over their hearts. With the young clan leader''s cultivation crippled, their own fate would not be much better. As for escaping? The thought did not even cross their minds. With how long they''ve lived in the Qin clan, they naturally understood how deeply the foundation of the clan was hidden! The group of them took out a few white pills and made Qin Wutian swallow them. When his condition finally stabilized, they quickly carried him into the car and sped off. After a matter like this, Bei Feng did not have to mood to continue shopping with Mystic Moon and the rest anymore. He instructed Mystic Three to follow the two girls and returned to the villa by himself. He did not regret crippling Qin Wutian''s cultivation at all. From the beginning, he had never acknowledged the Qin family, and they were no different to strangers on the road as far as he was concerned. Since they dared to provoke him and raise their claws against him, he would not mind breaking that claw! Still, he could not help but feel a sense of urgency in his heart. Now that he''d crippled Qin Wutian, the Qin clan would definitely not let the matter rest! ...Unless he decided to acknowledge the Qin clan as his family and join them. Otherwise, even Qin Wufa would not be able to stop the upper echelons of the Qin clan from acting against him! The position of young clan leader was something with a significant meaning in the Qin clan. It represented the strongest person in the clan''s younger generation, and also represented the face of the clan! Crippling Qin Wutian meant that this face had been brutally slapped until it was bruised and swollen! How could the mighty Qin clan endure such a thing? ''I hope that the Qin clan doesn''t force me to go on a killing spree!'' A cold light flashed past Bei Feng''s pupils, one colder than the winter''s frost! He was well aware that Qin Wufa''s cultivation was exceptionally high. The last time they exchanged blows, Bei Feng felt like the other party was like a deep pool with unfathomable depths. Even a conservative estimate would place him at the peak of Xiantian! With a light wave of his hand, the golden flying dagger shot out of his body and circled around Bei Feng''s outstretched hand. It gleamed and reflected the golden rays of the sun as it darted through the air like an agile fish. This was the trump card in Bei Feng''s hands; as long as he was not facing a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, he could thrash any opponents! At this time, Indigestion was lying in the yard and observing Bei Feng with squinted eyes. The sinister-looking flying dagger emanated a cold aura, appearing extraordinarily dangerous. A moment later, it turned its head away and continued sleeping. At around 5pm, Mystic Moon and the rest came back to the villa and continued their lessons. Bei Feng remained in the yard, circulating his blood and Qi to nurture his newly cleared blood vessels, reinforcing them and making them stronger! Heat waves emanated from Bei Feng''s body, sending faint mist into the cold air. The mist coiled in a mystical manner around him as he breathed, causing him to look like a celestial being! A peaceful and otherworldly aura hung around him, growing stronger and stronger until it looked like he was about to turn into an immortal and ascend into the heavens at any moment! Nurturing blood vessels was a delicate process, and required sufficient patience. Otherwise, it was easy to achieve the opposite effect. Bei Feng calmed his mind and freed himself of all thoughts. The bountiful mental power also moved to nourish his veins, achieving double the results with half the effort. As he cultivated, a faint wisp of golden hue could be seen flashing through the bright-red blood occasionally. Its speed was so fast that one might think that it was an illusion. However, Bei Feng was sure of his eyes. The percentage of golden in the blood was much too low, to a point of being almost negligible. "The purity of this golden blood is incomparably pristine. The energy it contains is also extremely monstrous. Could this be the so called Pure Yang body?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he examined his blood with his perception. Perhaps his blood might come to be completely golden one day, achieving the Pure Yang body which was impervious to ghosts and spirits! Pure Yang was without Yin, symbolizing the divine! Pure Yin nurtured ghosts and demons! Half Yin and half Yang made humans! Pure Yang practitioners couldn''t be conquered by spirits, while Pure Yin practitioners rejected divine beings! Half Yin and half Yang were the creators of mysteries! The human body was divided into two sides. One was inclined towards the path of divinity, and the other was demonic in nature! Humans were born with weak constitution, and had an average lifespan of less than 100 years. However, the advantage humans held over stronger species were their abilities in comprehension! The Demonic races were born with strong physiques, and some species with stronger bloodlines were born with immense abilities and cultivation. However, the rate at which they cultivated was too slow. They could spend thousands of years cultivating and only improve by a minor realm! In comparison, humans had frail physiques and short lifespans. However, they improved quickly, and could create countless miracles in their short lives! The Pure Yang body was a legend among cultivators, but in actuality, it was just a realm in the martial path. Bei Feng did not spend more time thinking about how far away he was from that realm. Right now, the trace of golden in his blood was not even 1/100,000th of his blood. He was still inestimably far from achieving such a realm! Chapter 270: Stupefaction Of The Qin Clan Chapter 270: Stupefaction Of The Qin Clan Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The sky was dim. A thick layer of clouds stretched across the sky, blocking the sun and causing one to wonder if it was a cloud or mist. The leaves on all the other mountains with the exception of the one that Bei Feng was staying on were mostly gone by this time of the year. Only a handful of small plants were still growing tenaciously while holding on to their green. In stark contrast to the colorless mountains beside it, Bei Feng''s mountain was filled with life and trees with luxuriant, green crowns. Although most of the trees had shed about a third of their leaves, the mountain remained incredibly luscious. Bei Feng opened his eyes and spat out a breath of turbid air. A stalk of rose as big as a lotus happened to be in the path of the breath of air. As soon as it came into contact with it, it burst apart into bits of red which scattered to the ground. Bei Feng''s aura had become more refined, like a well-polished stone. A moment later, while had Bei Feng stopped his practice and was in the kitchen making some food, the Qin clan manor in You Prefecture was fully lit. A bunch of people were gathered in the great hall. The atmosphere in the hall was exceptionally cold and quiet. Eighteen chairs were placed side by side at the highest position of the hall. Eighteen figures sat atop the chairs, some elderly and some middle-aged. All the core members of the clan had rushed over here regardless of what they had been doing. Such a major recall of their forces had the enemies of the Qin clan sitting up with fear. Each of them thought that the Qin clan was about to engage in a war against them, causing them to also recall their forces. At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall was so heavy that an ordinary person might not even last one minute in there! The two, three hundred people gathered here were all direct bloodline members of the Qin family. Apart from the Evolved Jing masters kneeling on the ground, there wasn''t any other outsider. The weakest among the few hundred Qin clan members had a cultivation at the Evolved Jing realm! And standing in a row before them were more than thirty Xiantian Lords! As for the eighteen people seated above the rest, the weakest one was already at the peak of Xiantian middle stage! This was the foundation the Qin clan had built over several centuries, which gave them the power to claim sovereignty over You Prefecture! It was a monstrous strength which even the entire martial practitioners special force unit in You Prefecture could not match! One had to know that You Prefecture was one of the four supercities in the country. Thus, naturally, the special force unit stationed here was also extremely strong. But despite that, they were still not the Qin clan''s match! Qin Wufa was also seated among the eighteen seats. Currently, his face showed no emotions at all. It was as if he didn''t care about the life or death of Qin Wutian. "Boom!" Qin Wufa suddenly took action, causing a huge palm imprint about ten meters wide to appear in the hall. With a swing of his hand, the palm slapped downwards at the group of Evolved Jing masters kneeling below! This strike was so quick and sudden that not even the old geezers beside him could react, not to mention those Evolved Jing masters. Denied of the chance to even make a final squeak, they were directly slapped to death like a bunch of ants! The only thing left of them was a pile of indistinguishable bloody mess. A 10-meter-wide and 1-meter-deep palm print could be seen on the ground! "If my son is insensible, shouldn''t you guys know better? Since my son is crippled, what''s the point of keeping you around!" Qin Wufa''s rage exploded in the blink of an eye. He was like a savage beast that had awoken from its slumber, sending powerful ripples through the hall. A bunch of Evolved Jing masters was even forced onto one knee to withstand the terrifying pressure! Even the other seventeen figures with cultivations above Xiantian middle stage felt incomparably shocked. Without them knowing, this Qin Wufa had actually become so powerful! Earlier, the over ten Evolved Jing masters had already recounted the entire sequence of events without hiding anything, including how Qin Wutian had provoked and challenged Bei Feng. Initially, they thought that they would only receive some punishment. Since the current young clan leader had already been crippled, the next young clan leader would most likely be Bei Feng. They were even planning to get closer to Bei Feng and improve their relations with him so that when he returned to the clan one day, they would have a pillar to lean against. But never in their wildest dreams had they expected that they would be swatted to death so decisively by Qin Wufa! "Clan Leader, since the young clan leader''s cultivation is lost, he should relinquish that position and let the other members of the younger generation vie for it once again." An aged voice rang out in the hall as an old man seated upon one of the eighteen seats finally opened his eyes and spoke. After a brief pause, the old man continued, "Since the young clan leader''s cultivation was crippled, we cannot leave this grudge unavenged. I''ve decided to send out some people to find and slay the culprit!" A small commotion immediately arose from the crowd. The younger generation were especially gleeful at this. Since they were little, the name Qin Wutian had always hung high above them like an unscalable mountain, causing them to feel great despair! In addition, his domineering arrogance towered to the skies, so the number of people he had offended was not little! Now that the insufferable fellow had finally fallen from grace, his enemies could not be happier. More importantly, one of them was about to claim the title of young clan leader! "Grand Elder, aren''t you being a little too impatient?" Qin Wufa turned around and stared unkindly at the old man. "Since the young clan leader''s cultivation is gone, why can''t we choose a new person to succeed the clan? You can''t be thinking of letting a person crippled of his cultivation continue being the young clan leader, right?" Qin Leng could not help but feel a sense of pressure as he looked at Qin Wufa''s eyes. But at this time, he was already riding atop the tiger, and could not dismount. He had no choice but to continue butting his head against him forcefully. "Right, the Grand Elder''s words make sense!" "We can''t let the rules of the Qin clan be broken just because it involves the Clan Leader''s son!" The other Elders also spoke out. Most of them were in support of Qin Leng''s words. A few Elders tried speaking up for Qin Wufa, but they were quickly drowned out by the majority. These elders were no virtuous angels. When Qin Wutian was fine, they spared no effort to hug onto his thighs. But the moment something happened to Qin Wutian, those old geezers immediately jumped ship! The reason was simple. Which elder did not have members of the young generation which they wished to nurture? Furthermore, with so many of them joining their voices, they did not have to fear Qin Wufa''s retaliation! "Good! Very good! Looks like all of you have been waiting for this day for a long time, right?" Qin Wufa narrowed his eyes dangerously. If he weren''t considering the well-being of the clan, he would definitely baptize this great hall with those old geezers'' blood! "Clan Leader, how can you say that? First of all, the young clan leader''s cultivation being crippled had nothing to do with us. Also, what''s the issue with choosing another successor from the other youngsters?!" Qin Leng said with a cold chuckle. The Qin clan was not a place where Qin Wufa''s words were the law. When the other elders joined their strengths together, apart from removing the current Clan Leader from his post, there was really nothing they couldn''t do! "Hmph! Unfortunately, I have to disappoint all of you. You all know that my son''s cultivation was crippled, but do you know that the one who crippled him is also my son?! Even if there''s a new selection, all of you will still not stand a chance!" Qin Wufa threw out a sentence that landed like a heavy bomb, blasting everyone senseless. Qin Wutian''s strength was something that everyone understood extremely well. Even some of the elders could not say that they would be a match for Qin Wutian! But such a powerful existence was actually captured within a few moves and had his cultivation crippled. And now, Qin Wufa was saying that the person who crippled Qin Wutian was also his son! The elders who had gleefully jumped ship a moment ago were now gritting their teeth with fury. Were they being taken as fools right now? How could there be such a coincidental thing in the world! Also, was he boasting that his genes were formidable? Both his sons were rare talents that could hardly be found even once every hundred years?! The geniuses of the younger generation were also completely stupefied. They had waited long and hard to see the bright moon Qin Wutian fall from the sky and crash onto the Earth. But now, you''re telling me that there''s a f*cking newly risen sun in its place?! Chapter 271: The Method To Control The Fishing Rod! Chapter 271: The Method To Control The Fishing Rod! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The atmosphere in the great hall seemed to have solidified in an instant. The reaction of the crowd towards this mind-blowing news was not light! "That''s not possible! All these years, I''ve never heard that the Clan Leader had another son?" "Right! He must be trying to delay for time. Perhaps the Clan Leader has a method to heal Qin Wutian?" "Impossible! Pardon this old man for his words, but everyone knows that the young clan leader is your only son. How can there be another son appearing now!" An uproar suffused the entire hall as everyone discussed heatedly. The Elders seated upon the elevated seats were even more vocal. "Hmph, are you all doubting me?" Qin Wufa''s aura rose sharply as he stared coldly at the crowd. It seems like he had been too kind lately, which was why these people dared to raise their tongues against him in such a manner! The other elders all turned their eyes to look at Qin Wufa warily. Only when the overpowering pressure swept over them did the crowd remember this Clan Leader''s old nickname. In that moment, their words were all stuck in their mouths like ducks being gripped by the throats. A deadly silence sunk in the hall. Qin Wufa surveyed the crowd with not one person daring to meet his eyes. The elders were all a bunch of wily old foxes. They knew that the first person who poked his head out would be the one to be killed first! "I can tell you all... that Qin Wutian is actually my second son. Bei Feng is actually my firstborn son! As for the authenticity of his identity, there are more than enough methods to ascertain that in the future. Alright, let''s consider this matter over. As for those of the younger generation who had not even reached mid stage Xiantian, don''t come out and embarrass yourself," Qin Wufa continued coldly, as if he was giving the rest a chance to vie for the young clan leader position. However, it was obvious that there wasn''t even a single person within the Qin family younger generation who had reached Xiantian middle stage! After saying his piece, Qin Wufa stood up and left the hall directly, leaving the bunch of old and young to stare at each other. The Elder ranked 7th in strength turned to Qin Leng and asked, "Grand Elder, do you think that what the Clan Leader said is real?" "Right, I''ve never heard that the Clan Leader has another son! If this matter is true, wouldn''t that mean that our younger generation would not be fated for the position of young clan leader?" another Elder asked with some worry. This was a classic case of stealing the chicken to end up losing the rice. Not only had they offended Qin Wufa, they had not managed to obtain any benefits at all! "How should I know!" Qin Leng''s expression was exceptionally ugly as well. With a swish of his sleeves, he turned around and left. With regards to Qin Wufa''s claim, he had believed most of it. These things were not insusceptible to investigations after all. There were just too many methods to verify the kinship between two people, so there was no point trying to fool them. Only, he could not help feeling unreconciled. "Qin Wufa ah, Qin Wufa, you''re truly blessed!" Qin Leng said with a heavy sigh. His back looked more stooped than usual, and he seemed to have aged several years in an instant. As for assassinating Bei Feng, that thought had never crossed his mind. The stronger the younger generation was, the better it would be for the family. Everything was for the clan! Nobody was clearer about Qin Wutian''s strength than the seventeen Elders. Without any exaggerations, more than half of them would not be a match for Qin Wutian if it came down to a life and death battle! But from the accounts of the group of Evolved Jing masters who were slapped to death a moment ago, Qin Wutian was only able to exchange a few blows with his opponent before being defeated. Such strength was simply horrifying! *** The night passed, and the sun was high in the sky before Bei Feng crawled out of bed lazily. The Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had already been cultivated to the peak, and he wouldn''t be able to induce any miraculous phenomenons with it anymore. There was no way for him to obtain anymore sun rays. For that reason, there was no need for him to wake up so early anymore. Lin Mei had arrived long ago, and was in the classroom with Mystic Moon and the Cerberus. This beautiful foreigner and the strange dog had far exceeded her expectations with their intelligence. They pretty much never forgot anything after looking at it once, making her job much easier. "Meep, meep!" The little fox jumped onto Bei Feng''s shoulder and rubbed its head affectionately against his face. A light smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face as he stroked the furry little fellow. This was the kind of life he wanted to have everyday. As he continued to grow stronger bit by bit, he was also getting nearer to that ideal life. "The weather''s pretty good today, perfect for a trip to the lake to find out what''s hidden within it." Bei Feng grew excited as he went to the waist of the mountain with the little fox. A layer of mist shrouded the lake at this moment, causing it to look like a hot spring. But if one stuck their hand into the water, they would realize that it was icy cold. With a move of his intent, the Grade 3 Fusang Wood Fishing Rod appeared in his hand, along with a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat about the size of an egg which he hung onto the hook. Flicking his wrist softly, the hook was cast into the center of the murky dark lake! The fishing line on this Grade 3 Fusang Wood Fishing Rod seemed to be unlimited. The spool was always full no matter how far the line was cast. It also looked as thin as hair, and was completely transparent. If one was careless, they would completely miss it. The line looked so frail that it would break with a light tug. However, it was countless times tougher than steel wires! "Plop!" The hook drew a long arc over the lake before dropping in with a light splash, causing tiny ripples to spread outwards from it. Bei Feng sat atop a large piece of frozen rock patiently and watched the lake silently. As for the little fox, it quickly grew bored and darted into the forest to play. Due to the temptation of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat being too strong, four, five half-meter-long fishes began to circle around it in a short moment. Bei Feng infused some of his own blood and Qi energy into the fishing rod, which turned into thin wisps of energy which traveled down the line. The crystal clear line suddenly began to glow red with a speed perceivable by the naked eye. The crystalline-like fish line seemed to have a vast space within it. Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy extended endlessly down the line, causing it to turn as red as a blood agate! A strange feeling surfaced in Bei Feng''s heart. This was definitely a more profound method of using blood and Qi energy! Turning Qi into a thread! This was a a higher realm of strength, allowing him to condense the power in his body, and causing his control to become more refined! Using this technique, he could overrun all fortifications and break through all materials! But Bei Feng had obviously not reached such a realm yet. He had only managed to seize an opportunity through an unorthodox method, borrowing the mystical augmentative power of the fishing rod to achieve it! "I never thought that this sudden idea would end up with me understanding the fishing rod more!" Bei Feng kept his eyes closed. His mind was more peaceful with his lids closed. Suddenly, although Bei Feng did not seem to have moved, the fishing line began to move as if it had come alive. The originally soft and limp fishing line straightened and became rigid in an instant! It was now like an extremely strong steel wire instead of a flexible thin thread! Under Bei Feng''s control, the fishing line swished cleanly across the large fishes! In the blink of an eye, the fishes were diced into countless thin pieces! Their blood dyed a small portion of the water red. Some fishes with more gentle characteristics directly avoided the area. A simple fishing line had turned into a terrifying weapon in an instant. Any fish which swam within two meters of the bait was killed without discrimination! Perhaps the murderous aura permeating the water around the bait was too strong now, but not a single fish which had reached the Demonic Beast level appeared. Bei Feng was not dejected because of it. Although he had not managed to catch anything, he had discovered a new method to control the fishing rod! While his control was not too refined yet, and he could only control it to kill things two meters around the hook, he knew that this was only temporary. As long as he practiced more, he would be able to control the line as he wished one day! And paired with the strength of the line itself, the fishing rod could become his strongest trump card in the future! The line did not need to have sharp edges as it was extremely thin. Instead, it needed to be tough so that with a little bit of strength and speed, it would become the sharpest weapon! Chapter 272: Refining Qi Into Thread! Chapter 272: Refining Qi Into Thread! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu For now, Bei Feng was only capable of controlling the last two meters of the line. The rest of the line could not be moved at all. "The attack power of this fishing rod is even stronger than the flying dagger''s!" Bei Feng muttered to himself. The fishing rod held the advantage in long distance attacks, while the flying dagger remained invincible in close ranged battles. At this time, a huge fish with black back and looking like a grotesque snake appeared atop the water. This snakish looking fish did not have any scales, and had numerous dark grayish spots on its body. An uncountable number of sharp teeth lined the inside of its mouth! The fish was over two meters long, and had a round body unlike the usual flat fish. This fish was a small overlord of the freshwater. It had a huge body, but was not a Demonic Beast. It had simply attained its size by slowly growing through the years! The fish swam over to the bloodstained water and opened its mouth as if it was drinking the blood. The blood-red water reflected off the fish''s eyes, casting a sinister red hue over its pupils. But with a move of Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy, the fishing line came to life again and shot forward at the speed of lightning. The two meter end of the line appeared in front of the fish and slashed through its body dozens of times in an instant! The huge body was sliced into little pieces which sunk to the bottom of the lake. Following that, Bei Feng flicked the fishing rod hard, splashing a few droplets of water through the air and pulling the line back up the shore. The red glow also gradually dissipated from the line until it returned to its usual transparency. When the blood and Qi energy he had sent into the fishing line returned to his body, Bei Feng could feel a strange deft quality in it. But the feeling disappeared quickly after a few revolutions around his body, leaving a sense of loss in his mind. With a shake of his head, he threw the thought out of his head. Refining Qi into thread was not something he could accomplish yet. Of course, the existence of the fishing rod meant that it was much easier for him to master it! "Meep!" The little fox scampered over gaily with dew hanging all over its body. It ran in front of Bei Feng and shook its body roughly, sending dew all over the place. Its two claws were holding onto a piece of leaf. Within it was a small red fruit the size of a thumb. "Meep meep!" The furry little creature pushed the fruit over to Bei Feng, urging him to eat with it. A light smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face as he scratched the little fellow on the back of the ears. Under the anticipating eyes of the little fox, he picked up the fruit and placed it in his mouth. Taste-wise, the fruit was pretty good. It had a unique clear flavor, and its flesh had a texture like rice. But the fruit itself was just something that was a little more unique than ordinary fruits. It might have more nutritional value than other fruits, but it was definitely not some exotic spiritual fruit. Bei Feng picked up the little fox and settled it on his shoulder. A layer of blood and Qi energy flowed out of his body, creating some heat which quickly evaporated the dew from the little fox''s body, yet ensured that it did not feel too hot. Right after Bei Feng left, the dark area at the center of the lake started to ripple violently. A gigantic head over three meters wide surfaced from the water and stared in the direction that Bei Feng was at before diving back down again. Back at the villa, Bei Feng began to cook, while the little fox hung around on the side staring with its adorable eyes. Apart from its innate abilities and a stronger mental power than other creatures, the little fox was really not much different from a regular fox. It could not digest too much of the energy from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King flesh. *** At the foot of Mt Xi, in an ancient-looking mansion, a loud roar suddenly sounded out, reverberating in all directions! A huge pressure rose up and enveloped the estate, causing everyone to feel as if shackles had been added to their limbs. "That''s the Patriarch!" Wu Zhongxing exclaimed excitedly. "The Patriarch must have broken through to the Xiantian realm! That''s great! Our Nie family finally has a Xiantian Lord!" Nie Hai had almost been buried in stress dealing with the family affairs. One of the family clans whom they were not friendly with had recently produced a Xiantian Lord. In the recent period of time, that clan had been swallowing up the Nie clan''s property slowly. But now that the Patriarch had successfully broken through to the Xiantian level, everything would be resolved quickly! "The ancestors are watching over us! I never imagined that I would really manage to become a Xiantian Lord one day!" Maniac Nie gripped his fists with delight. Right now, his body seemed to have returned to its prime, when he was at the peak of his strength. Every action of his contained great amounts of power! Maniac Nie was 83 years old. About 20-30 years ago, he already held strength enough to be included among those unrivaled under Xiantian. Unfortunately, he sustained some injuries later on which prevented him from breaking through to the Xiantian realm. Not long ago, Wu Zhongxing had brought back a Primordial Heavenly Fruit, fully fixing his injuries. He even managed to reach the middle stage of Xiantian in a single stroke! Of course, the accumulated resources of the Nie clan over the years were really copious, and the Primordial Heavenly Fruit was only the pushing factor. As the saying went, a firm preparation is the key to success. The Nie clan Patriarch who originally had a head of white now looked like a man just past fifty. More than half of his white hair had even turned back to a glossy black! The first thing Maniac Nie after exiting his cultivation was to obtain news about the enemy Zeng clan. After that, he directly went and killed the newly advanced Xiantian Lord! In that moment, the Nie clan seemed to be riding on an incredible momentum. Various large clans came to their doorsteps, bearing all kinds of gifts. Seizing the opportunity, Maniac Nie announced that he would be holding a grand ancestral worship at the Nie ancestral mansion in Qingcheng on the second day of February. *** As for Bei Feng, he was currently standing at the doorway of the sealed vault-room and looking about with a blank expression on his face. "There seems to be something missing?" After the vault''s door had been chewed through by the Cerberus previously, Bei Feng had not bothered about it. Refitting a new door was extremely troublesome, and since they had the Cerberus watching the house, there was no need to fear any thieves. But now that Bei Feng was standing in the room, he could feel that something was missing. "Just what is it?" He could not see anything different with the room, but he had a distinct feeling that something was gone. "Pa!" "I remember!" Bei Feng slapped his forehead and exclaimed. "The Dudou made of 100% Tianmu Silk! Where has it disappeared to?" Bei Feng wondered aloud. Various figures flashed through his mind before it finally settled on Mystic Moon! At this moment, he could feel the corners of his mouth twitching violently. With a shake of his head, he went back to the kitchen and brought out the food. While they were dining, Bei Feng''s eyes kept drifting onto Mystic Moon, occasionally lingering on her chest... "Bastard! Have you looked to your fill yet? This Empress will fight it out with you today!" Mystic Moon could not bear it any longer. She was grinding her teeth so hard that a scratchy sound could be heard. This was not the first time that coarse fellow had looked at her with those eyes. He was truly too detestable! At the same time, she could feel an unexplained flustered feeling lingering on her chest every time the detestable fellow looked at her like that. Since she couldn''t do anything about the weird feeling, the most direct way to handle it would be to beat that fellow up. Without any hesitation, she swung her dainty fist at Bei Feng. Although she did not know any martial techniques, she possessed a formidable Xiantian physique. As such, the force behind this punch was not to be underestimated! If it was a Qi refining Xiantian Lord in front of her, that person would most probably be floored by the punch! "Pa!" Bei Feng stretched out his hand lightly and caught Mystic Moon''s fist within his palm. All the hidden power behind the punch was easily dissipated by him. Chapter 273: Projecting Mental Power! Chapter 273: Projecting Mental Power! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng''s body froze and his mind went blank the moment he gripped Mystic Moon''s fist in his palm. In an instant, both pulled back their hands as if they had been electrocuted. A strange awkwardness hung in the air before they continued eating in silence. After the meal, Mystic Moon and Bei Feng continued with their own matters as if nothing had happened. Bei Feng reined in his thoughts and went to the yard to practice the Minor Illumination Body Tempering technique. But try as he might, he could not suppress the tiny wisp of happiness in the deepest regions of his heart. After a short moment of cultivation, Bei Feng stopped and went back to his room for a bath. He simply could not muster the mood to continue practicing today. After a moment in the bathroom, he went back to the garden and sat down on a chair with a blank expression. It was unknown what was running through his mind. Bei Feng looked wistfully up at the faint blue sky and the puffs of fluffy white clouds which formed all kinds of different shapes as they drifted above his head. "Mystic Three," Bei Feng called out as he leaned back on the chair. His mood was freed, and he felt exceptionally comfortable and satisfied. Mystic Three was nowhere near the garden, and he seemed to be talking to himself. At this moment, Mystic Three, who was in the guest hall of the villa minding his own business, suddenly heard a voice as if it had been transmitted right into his ear. Without any delays, he quickly set down his work and hurried over to Bei Feng respectfully. It was unknown what Bei Feng said to him, but Mystic Three left with a strange expression on his face. *** At the same time, the core members of the Nie clan, a full 128 people, were rushing towards Qingcheng. "Old Wu, you mentioned that the Primordial Heavenly Fruit was obtained by our Nie clan''s ancestral mansion''s keeper? He''s not even 30 years old but he managed to snatch it from a bunch of Evolved Jing masters?" Maniac Nie inquired as the car cruised down the road. "Patriarch, it is indeed so. Truly, the young deserves respect." Wu Zhongxing sighed heavily. If Bei Feng had not given the Primordial Heavenly Fruit to him, Maniac Nie would not have managed to break through to the Xiantian realm. "Then, from your judgement, do you think the lad is suitable for joining our Nie clan?" Maniac Nie fiddled with the teacup in his hand absentmindedly. It was unclear what was running through his mind. "Character-wise, there are no issues. To be able to hand over a Primordial Heavenly Fruit just to repay a debt of kindness is not something ordinary people are able to do. But the way I see it, the chances of him joining our Nie clan is not high." Wu Zhongxing hesitated for a moment before replying. Although he had only met Bei Feng twice, he could tell that the young man had a deep-rooted aloofness and even arrogance in his heart! "How would you know without trying? Ordinary methods would obviously not work with a young genius like that. But what if I betroth Qing Cheng to him and promise to groom him properly with all our might? Do you think he will still remain unmoved?" Maniac Nie said with a light chuckle. However, the reaction in the car was completely in direct contrast to his calmness. "Patriarch, you can''t!" "Right, Grandpa! It''s just a mere keeper we''re talking about; what rights does he have to lust after my sister!?" Nie Yun nearly fell off his seat in his anxiousness. Maniac Nie truly did not do things in an expected manner! "Patriarch, I, too, feel that this matter is not very appropriate. No matter what, it''s just an Evolved Jing master. With our Nie family''s influence, we can easily invite a large number of Evolved Jing masters if we want to!" Nie Hai also spoke up. "Hur hur, don''t be so anxious, this is just a last-resort measure. No matter what, we should meet this youngster first. Let''s send an invitation over to him as well for the ancestral worship ceremony." Maniac Nie seemed to have become more gleeful upon seeing the drastic reaction by the rest. *** As for Bei Feng, he was still siting comfortably in the garden''s pavilion with a cup of tea in one hand and a roll of ancient text in the other. A simple thread bound Book of Dao by Lao-Tze was enough to cause Bei Feng to be exceedingly engrossed. Just reading it caused his body to relax and his mind to calm. "There is nothing under the heavens as flexible and gentle as water. But in terms of might, there is nothing stronger than it. There is also nothing which can truly change it. The weak can prevail over the strong, and gentleness is the bane of strength. There is none under the heavens who do not know this, but most cannot carry it out in practice." Bei Feng fell into contemplation as he pondered upon the true meaning of this verse. If he applied the verse to his own cultivation, his current blood and Qi energy would be like a piece of metal, or a solid wall! But refining Qi into thread required one to have a balance between rigidity and gentleness, resulting in great might! "There must be good reason for the texts written by the ancient people hundreds to thousands of years ago to circulate to the present day. The texts contain the logic behind the actions and morals of the people, and hidden within those words are wisdom which also expounds on the theories behind cultivation!" Bei Feng mumbled with shock. He was quite certain that the person who authored this book was definitely a person well versed in the martial Dao! Every word provided him with numerous inspirations, and every read-through would give him a different understanding of the text. Only a person with cultivation far exceeding his would be able to induce such an effect! Bei Feng put the book away. It was enough to read it a once or twice in a single sitting. Since every read-through would give him different comprehensions, it would instead produce the opposite effect if he read too much without first solidifying his understandings. Only after he digested the comprehensions he''d gained from the reading could he continue reading it again. At that time, it would be a different experience again. Taking a leaf out of the ancient people''s book, reviewing the old could produce new results! The day passed quickly, and the next day, Lin Mei and Mystic Moon arrived slightly late. Lin Mei brought Mystic Moon into a room, and nobody knew what they were doing. But Mystic Moon looked rather happy when she came out. From time to time, she would also look down at her chest. "Boss, there''s someone here with an invitation." Mystic Three handed a dark gold invitation letter to Bei Feng. When he came in in the morning, the guard at the gate informed him that there was a letter for Bei Feng, so he brought it in with him. Bei Feng frowned lightly and spoke with some surprise, "Hm? The Nie clan''s grand ancestral worship ceremony?" What kind of debts were the hardest to return? It was those stemming from personal favors! This was especially so for people who valued the honor of their words. Fortunately, Bei Feng had already returned the favor with the Nie clan. Neither side owed the other anything now. There was also no harm in paying them a visit. It was already the 21st of January now, so there weren''t many days until the ancestral worship ceremony. Bei Feng pondered for a moment and kept the invitation card. There wasn''t any harm in going to take a look. A moment later, he climbed up to the mountain peak again and looked down the cliff. A feeling of mightiness surged through his chest, and he could feel his mental power rising up without limit! Bei Feng''s entire mental power seemed to have left his body, growing stronger and stronger! From the perception of the mental power, he could see his body standing on the same spot, motionless! "Po!" The mental power suddenly shot downwards at a crazy speed, charging directly into the Taiji diagram on the ground. Like a fish leaping into water, it sunk into the ground seamlessly! His mental power swam about freely in the body of the mountain, completely unhindered by the rocks and stones. Bei Feng also had no way to control the direction at which it was flying. He was like a bystander, silently watching his mental power''s progress. Numerous wisps of grayish-black smoke-like Qi suddenly wrapped itself around Bei Feng''s mental energy. He could feel his mental power growing cold, as though there was a layer of ice on it. At the same time, a layer of ice had formed on Bei Feng''s body who was still standing on the cliff with his eyes closed. No matter how bountiful or scorching his blood and Qi was, the layer of ice could not be melted! Although the ice looked realistic, it was actually not something which had formed in the physical world. This ice could not be touched by hand, yet still emanated Frost Qi as if it was real. Bei Feng''s mental power was soon entangled by the grayish-black smoke. However, it did not feel cold to the mental power. It only felt a comfortable coolness. The deeper it dived into the mountain, the more grayish-black smoke would appear! All of a sudden, Bei Feng''s mental power phased right through a huge boulder, entering a gigantic underground cavern! The cavern was completely dark to a point where one would not be able to see their fingers if they stretched them out in front of them. However, he could also feel that beneath this water logged underground cavern were countless numbers of life with potential! The mental power began to sink downwards. It was unclear what the true depth was, nor how deep the waters were. Overhead, a huge white-colored Grade 6 creature suddenly opened its eyes. It seemed to have detected something, but after a sweep of its perception, it could not find anything. After that, it closed its eyes and began sleeping again. Chapter 274: Earth Dragon Turning Over! Chapter 274: Earth Dragon Turning Over! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng did not know how long his mental power had been projected out of his body, but time seemed to have stopped when he was in that state. He could not feel the flow of time at all. The only difference was that his mental projection was already wrapped in a layer of grayish dark Qi. The outline of the human shaped mental power was already dyed by the Qi to the same color. The tiny three cun tall human shaped figure was Bei Feng''s mental projection! "Boom!" When the grayish black Qi had completely seeped into Bei Feng''s mental projection body, a loud bang suddenly sounded out in his mind! The three cun little guy suddenly burst apart, turning into tiny wisps of grayish dark Qi which shot in all directions! This moment was what Bei Feng had been fearing the most. The instant that the mental projection burst apart, he felt an indescribable pain in his mind! His consciousness nearly collapsed. If that was all, he would still be fine. But the wisps of mental power had separated into countless tiny pieces which floated about randomly through the mountain! The tiny wisps of mental power latched onto the grass, mud, dirt, and even the rocks! Bei Feng suddenly forgot who he was, and what he was doing. The wisps of mental power only had the basic instinct to survive. Some bits had latched onto the grass and flowers and were trying their best to absorb energy from the ground, while those that had landed on the ground were resisting being absorbed as nutrients! As time passed, Bei Feng''s mental power had been split into countless pieces and were scattered through the entire place! It was unknown how long it had been, but Bei Feng had long lost all concepts of time. "Boom!" "Hou!" A deafening dragon''s roar which strangely couldn''t be heard by anyone suddenly rang out! An inconceivable phenomenon had occurred. At a place of unknown depths beneath the Blue Spirit Mountain range, a several thousand meter long grayish black Earth Dragon the size of a mountain ridge suddenly flipped over in its sleep! "Pada!" A small rock began to tremble and rolled off the side of the mountain. Following that was an intense tremor! An earthquake had appeared! The higher one was at the time of an earthquake, the stronger the tremor they will experience! All the villas in the mountain range were built several hundred meters atop mountains, so the tremors these buildings faced were the strongest! Mystic Moon and the rest hurried out of the villa and looked across the horizon. All the mountains in the area were rumbling fiercely, as though there was a violent wave traveling through them! Mystic Moon gripped Lin Mei''s arm securely and stood her ground. Mystic Three was hugging onto a pillar for dear life, while the Cerberus simply stood firmly with all three heads held high. This level of earthquake was not worth a mention to the Cerberus and Mystic Moon. But Mystic Three''s cultivation was weaker, so he still needed to grab onto something to stabilize himself. As for Bei Feng, his body was standing solidly atop the mountain peak as though roots had grown out of his feet. No mater how the mountain shook, he remained unmoved! At the moment that the dragon''s roar had sounded out, all of Bei Feng''s scattered consciousness seemed to have been jolted awake. In an instant, it all gathered together and shot back to his body at the speed of lightning! The moment his mental projection returned to his body, Bei Feng instantly felt a warm sensation flooding through him, like he was returning to a familiar home! There was a saying that the body was a boat, and mental power was the oars. Life was the vast bitter sea that one was on. Only with an undying conviction and a strong boat and oars could one reach the other end of the sea! Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy surged naturally and began to revolve through his body the moment the mental projection returned to his body. "Rumble!" A sound like a rapid river flowing appeared from Bei Feng''s body. His heart pumped powerfully, sending the blood and Qi accelerating through every part of his body! His blood and Qi was further spurred by his mental power when they passed by his brain, causing his chaotic mental power to slowly awaken! The earthquake left as quickly as it came. Not even a minute passed and it had already stopped. However, the damage dealt in that one minute was hard to determine. A mountain in the distance had suffered a massive landslide, and the villa atop it had also collapsed. No matter how rich one was, or how much power and authority one wielded, everything was useless in the face of a natural disaster! Bei Feng''s mental power had recently awoken, and he felt a slight obstruction when controlling his body. Fortunately, the feeling only lasted a moment and disappeared quickly. "Hou!" Bei Feng raised his head and roared with all his might! This roar was so loud it reverberated through the entire mountain range! The roar contained unconcealed joy, the kind of happiness and bliss that came from being alive! "Ai, this earthquake was too violent. I heard that the mountain at sector 19 had completely fallen apart. There were probably no survivors from that family. That tragic roar... I wonder which family it came from? The poor guy must have lost an extremely important person in the earthquake and is in terrible sorrow to shout like that!" The people in the few villas closest to Bei Feng''s mountain could not help but to shake their heads lightly when they heard the roar. The shout continued for a full minute before Bei Feng finally stopped. He sucked in a huge breath of fresh air and held it in his lungs for a long time. "Huu!" A long white breath as sharp as a sword was spat out of his mouth slowly. The breath shot forward and blasted into a thick tree before him, leaving a large hole in its trunk. Bei Feng opened his eyes as an archaic and hazy look flashed past his pupils. After a long time, the hazy look in his eyes finally cleared. However, the archaic look remained in his eyes, as if he was an old man who had lived for a long time and experienced the countless vicissitudes of life. "How long has it been?" Bei Feng finally opened his mouth and spoke. At the same time, the fear from the event began to fill up his heart. If not for the dragon''s roar, he might have really lost his mind forever! He did not know how others broke through to 3 stars with their mental power, but he was quite certain that no one else did so like him! If everyone used this method to obtain a breakthrough, there would be extremely few people with 3 stars mental power! He had only managed to do it by pure luck. If he had not been awoken by the dragon''s roar, his consciousness would have likely been lost and dissipated! When he thought back to that huge dragon under the earth, Bei Feng felt even more dazed. ''That''s not a real dragon, right? How could there be a dragon here with how thin the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi is here!?'' Bei Feng thought with some trepidation in his heart. Although it looked like a dragon, it was the same grayish black and seemed to be made up of the strange Qi that had wrapped up his mental projection. "Is that the supposed Earth Vein Qi?" Bei Feng had an inkling that the truth should be closer to his guess. Divine masters in the ancient times sought out dragons and opened spirit points. The dragons referred to here were Dragon Veins, a type of fortuitous ground! There were numerous folk tales about Earth Dragons tossing. According to many legends, earthquakes were a result of Earth Dragons turning over in their sleep! "Oh? You''re not dead yet! And you''re finally awake; seven days had gone by already!" Indigestion raised its head and looked at Bei Feng. It had ran up here immediately after the earthquake. As it had been coming up to the mountain peak every night to absorb the moon rays, it had long discovered the weird state Bei Feng was in. The reason it hurried over so quickly was because it was worried that something might have happened to him during the earthquake. But seeing that he was finally awake, it for some reason, felt some relief. "Pei! A dog''s mouth truly emits no ivory! What kind of words are those?" Bei Feng''s face went black as he looked at the idiotic dog circling him as though it was very surprised to see him alive. ''F*ck his grandpa! If I can''t afford to provoke you, this Lord Dog can still avoid you!'' Indigestion stared unhappily at Bei Feng and waddled off with a cold snort. Bei Feng stayed on the mountain peak and proceeded to inspect his gains from the experience. His mental power had become clearer, as though it had been cleansed of some impurities. The little mental projection figure had also grown from three cun to seven cun! His circle of perception had also increased to 30 meters! This was a huge improvement! The increased range to his circle of perception meant that the attack range of the flying dagger had also improved tremendously! Chapter 275: Unforseen Event Chapter 275: Unforseen Event Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The attack range was not the only thing that had improved. More importantly, his stronger mental power allowed him greater control over the flying dagger, and he could also cause it to go even faster! The length of time he could sustain the usage of the dagger had also increased! In addition, mental power and the physical body was intricately linked. The improvement in his mental power meant a more refined control over his own body! Even his mental state was affected, causing his mind to be clearer. It was like a cooling element was present in his head at all times, giving him a clear head! As he gazed over the horizon at the altered land before him, Bei Feng could not help but sigh in awe at the power of nature. The strength of humans in these kinds of situations was too minuscule, even for a formidable Xiantian Lord like him! "Gru~" Bei Feng rubbed his tummy and hurried down the mountain. He had not had a single morsel nor a drop of water for seven days and nights. If it was an ordinary person, he would have died long ago. But to Bei Feng, this was only enough to cause him to feel a bit of hunger. Mystic Moon''s eyes lit up with excitement as soon as she saw Bei Feng walk through the door. The past few days had not been easy for her as well! Without Bei Feng''s Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, she could only depend on the White River Rice everyday. It was only enough to fill her stomach temporarily. At this moment, the villa was in a mess. Although its main frame had not sustained much damage, the interior was rattled by the tremors. Fortunately, the kitchen was still relatively unharmed. Mystic Three roughly cleaned up the mansion and checked for gas leaks before Bei Feng started cooking. *** At this time, at the Nie family ancestral mansion in Qing Ling village, a group of gray-faced people were also emerging with sullen expressions. The old mansion had fallen into disrepair a long time ago. With the arrival of a sudden earthquake, quite a few buildings had collapsed entirely. As for the ancestral tablets, they had fortunately been saved in time by Maniac Nie. The ancient well in the yard was also affected by the earthquake. An amber pearl at the bottom of the well was shattered by the seismic tremors. Once it was broken, a sizeable vortex appeared at the bottom of the well, draining out all the water. Within an hour, the ancient well was completely empty. Only an egg-sized hole was left at the dark bottom of the well, and from time to time, some water would surge through the well''s wall, but it could no longer hold water. Through the tiny hole at the bottom of the well, one could now see an incomparably huge underground crypt! A huge lizard as black as night and dozens of meters long lay by the entrance of the crypt. At this moment, a torrent of well water rushed down from above, drenching its body. A gigantic pair of wings was folded behind its back. At first glance, it looked like the dragons depicted in typical Western fantasy stories! Perhaps it was an illusion, but the huge lizard''s tail seemed to move a little at that moment... It was already January 28th now, so there was not many days left until the Nie family''s ancestral worship ceremony. The Nie clan also began to get more busy during this period. Large amounts of expensive building materials were sent over by helicopters. The empty space outside of the mansion was already stacked with a large pile of construction materials. *** While the Nie clan got busy, Bei Feng was enjoying a pleasant lunch. The rate at which he shoved food into his mouth was not slow, but Mystic Moon seemed as though she was not willing to lose out to him. Her chopstick handling skills were exceptionally refined by now. Halfway through the meal, Mystic Moon abruptly looked over at Bei Feng and muttered in a soft voice, "Thank you." "En?" Bei Feng raised his brows with surprise. This feisty little lady knew how to say the words thank you? That''s a legitimate miracle! "What did you say?" Bei Feng set down his chopsticks with interest and pursued. "Nothing!" Mystic Moon kicked out at Bei Feng''s shin under the table and continued eating in an incensed manner. Bei Feng''s mouth twitched grotesquely as he massaged his shin. He must have heard those two words wrongly! Truthfully, he had already guessed why Mystic Moon was thanking him. It was surely because he had asked Mystic Three and Lin Mei to accompany her to buy something the other day. Right, she must be feeling thankful for those bras... After settling his stomach, Bei Feng went to the yard to loosen his joins. The seven days of mental projection caused his body to feel somewhat disconnected. A series of tiny explosive sounds could be heard as he executed some basic moves. There were no other strange phenomena, and Bei Feng looked exactly like an ordinary person practicing some boxing techniques. A faint mist rose out of his back, disappearing silently into the air. His actions were slow, as though every punch and kick were carrying a weight of several thousand jin. He looked like an old man practicing Taiji fist in the park. An hour later, he finally stopped. All the blood and Qi in his body had been attuned perfectly, allowing him to control them as he willed. "Dang!" A loud clanging noise suddenly rang out. There was no sight of the cause of the sound, except the sound itself. The sound was like the cry of a sword, lingering in the air for a long time, prolonged and unrelenting. About twenty meters away, the top half of a three meter fake mountain shook lightly and slowly tilted to the side before smashing to the ground! The cut was exceptionally smooth. If one stretched their hand forward to touch the area, they would feel a prickly sensation as though numerous needles were burrowing into their skin! "Very good. The flying dagger''s top speed should now be able to reach five times the speed of sound. Furthermore, I should be able to sustain that top speed for a full minute!" Bei Feng was very satisfied with his experiment''s results. If he did not use his perception to track the dagger, even he would only be able to see a vague shadow flashing past if he were only looking at it with his eyes. Come night, a blanket of snow mixed with drizzle floated down from the clouds, bringing the temperature down to mere single digits. Bei Feng was sitting by the side of the well with a fishing rod in his hand. The slew of snow and rain was not able to come near him, and would naturally drift to the side as though there was an invisible barrier around him. *** In the vast expanse of the Myriad Worlds, there was an unknown planet of massive size. Based on its appearance, it was at least ten times larger than Earth! Azure and green were the main colors of this planet. Even from a great distance away in space, one could see a crisp green against the bright azure. Without question, this was a planet filled with life! This was one of the planets under the Sacred Empire. Apart from that, the planet was best known for its natural beauty! All kinds of powerful creatures lived here, and it was more of a planet for tourists. Every year, large batches of tourists would come here to observe the myriad lifeforms here and admire the scenery. Since the planet was ten times larger than Earth, its gravitational field was naturally much higher. An ordinary earthling would definitely not be able to live here. They would either be crushed by the gravity instantly, or be completely unable to lift a single finger! As the planet only had a beautiful scenery and a wide variety of lifeforms instead of any special minerals and the like, the Sacred Empire held little interest in it, and did not spare much effort on it. Thus, most of the authority on this planet was given to a large family clan to control. To obtain control over this planet, the clan had also paid a significant price to the Sacred Empire. Fortunately, the controller of this planet was not a difficult role to play. The large clan did not need to appear to handle daily affairs. Such mundane tasks were delegated to others to perform. All they needed to do was to collect the money! There was only one city on the entire planet, and it was built in a vast range of mountains that stretched for tens of thousands of miles. "Hammer Zhao, are you sure that your information is accurate? This is the Zhu clan''s territory!" a bearded middle-aged man asked as he stepped forward. A group of people numbering more than ten and of varying ages were gathered together on a small-scale flying shuttle. When the words ''Zhu clan'' were mentioned, everyone could feel some unease in their hearts. "What words are these! Haven''t I showed the picture to you guys already? I dare to swear that the item is definitely on this planet! As for the owner of the item on the picture, let''s just say that he won''t be able to spread this news to another person anymore." The name Hammer Zhao might cause one to think of an honest man, but his looks would cause anyone to widen their eyes with disbelief. This was a person of short stature. He was only about 130 cm tall, with fat lips and chin like an ape''s. The first things that would come to anyone''s mind when they saw him would be the two words: "Imbecile" and "Dreadful". Chapter 276: God Slaying Pearl! Chapter 276: God Slaying Pearl! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Greed could be seen in the eyes of everyone in the shuttle as soon as they heard Hammer Zhao''s words. Even their fear for the Zhu clan was repressed. Although the Zhu clan was powerful, their main headquarters was not on this planet! To these desperate rogues, they would dare to create trouble even on the planet which the Zhu clan''s headquarters was located as long as the profits were sufficient! "But, although it''s a good thing that the thing is on this planet, it''s not something that should be tampered with easily. With just the strength of the few of us here, the possibility of catching it should not be too likely, right?" A well-endowed female thrust out her chest as she commented lightly. All the men in the shuttle turned to her and swallowed silently. "There''s no need to worry about that. Since I have organized this expedition, I naturally have full confidence!" Hammer Zhao pulled his gaze away from her chest and snorted haughtily. With a flick of his fingers, he pulled out a small round Yin Yang pearl as large as a pigeon''s egg. "Shua!" The moment they saw the pearl, everyone shot backwards in a hurry. "Are you mad?! You actually brought this thing along! Aren''t you afraid of detonating it accidentally?!" "Bastard! If you want to die, don''t try to pull us along with you!" Everyone''s faces was pale with fright. The appearance of the small pearl which was only as big as a pigeon''s egg had induced a dramatic reaction from the entire party! "Relax, I know the dangers of this thing better than any of you. Unless the force exerted on it exceeds 10 units, there wouldn''t be any problems at all." Hammer Zhao twirled the little pearl absentmindedly between his fingers. "Besides, even if there''s an accident, I can still throw it out of the shuttle within three seconds." As expected, everyone seemed to relax a little after hearing his words. At the same time, they were secretly amazed at this Hammer Zhao''s abilities. To be able to obtain such a dangerous thing was no easy feat! The power contained in this tiny pearl was enough to completely flatten a 10 li area in an instant! It was much more powerful than any explosives. This God Slaying Pearl was also a standard military weapon issued exclusively to the Sacred Empire''s troops. Outsiders basically had no way of obtaining something like it! The bearded middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and asked with a gruff voice, "Hammer Zhao, in consideration of the several decades of friendship between out families, why don''t you reveal your source to us as well?" The appearance of the God Slaying Pearl meant that this matter was not as simple as it seemed anymore. Hammer Zhao had access to too great a power! As the bearded man said, their two families had several decades of friendship, and although they could not claim to have complete knowledge of each other''s strengths and trump cards, they were clear at least that forbidden items like these were not something that Hammer Zhao should be able to obtain by himself. "To be honest, I''m just a footman in this matter as well. The Lord who tasked me with this expedition is extremely interested in the item on this planet. However, the Lord''s status is too illustrious, and it''s not convenient for him to come over himself. Thus, I''ve become his representative here," Hammer Zhao directly revealed. "I won''t reveal the name of this Lord. You guys know as well that, sometimes, knowing more will result in a quicker death." Finally, the expressions on everyone''s faces eased. If Hammer Zhao really revealed the name of the person behind the scenes, they would definitely band together to slay this Hammer Zhao before running away. "In that case, what''s in it for us?" A strange light gleamed in the bearded man''s eyes. It was unclear what his thoughts were. "When the matter is over, everyone will get five million credit points, as well as an opportunity to cultivate in Qianyuan Sect''s outer sect for a month!" Even Hammer Zhao could not help but to grow excited at this point. "What?!" "We can enter the Qianyuan outer sect for a month? Are you speaking truthfully?!" Nobody could sit still at this moment. When they heard the part about the five million credit points, they were still rather impassive. The reward was not worth the risk. Five million credit points was not worth them risking their lives at all. But when they heard that they could enter the Qianyuan Sect, everyone lost their calm instantly. Even though it was only the outer sect, and they could only stay there for one month, it was enough to drive everyone mad with desire! "Naturally! With the Lord''s status, why would he bother to lie to us?" Hammer Zhao declared confidently. However, he was sneering secretly in his heart, ''What a bunch of idiots... The Lord did indeed promise this, but there''s only one slot to enter the sect! Later on, when all of you are dead, this slot will naturally go to me!'' Once they got the confirmation, everyone instantly became more motivated. Although there was a small handful of people who felt that there was something wrong with the situation, they did not give voice to their doubts. They only resolved to be a bit more careful themselves. Even though all of them had known each other for a long time, they knew every single person was capable of stabbing the others in the back if the profit was large enough! A moment later, the flying shuttle shot through the planet''s atmosphere and landed steadily in the middle of a large mountain. The group of rogues stepped out of the flying shuttle decisively. The moment they landed, they could feel a crushing gravitational force pulling them downwards! However, all of them were Xiantian Lords, and they could still withstand this level of gravity. After about ten minutes, they had already adjusted to the gravity here! The group wasted no time and quickly concealed the flying shuttle before venturing into the jungle at a rapid pace. Three days later, the group arrived before a long mountain valley. This mountain valley was exceedingly vast, and a mighty river 100 meters wide could be seen flowing out of the mountainside, running towards a larger river far away. Numerous strange little creatures could be seen sitting beside the river, drinking the water. All kinds of wild flowers of resplendent colors danced in the wind, causing one to feel like they were looking at a dream! Time passed, and the group was sitting around a large fire. A huge fish over three meters long was being grilled above the fire on a stick, sending out waves of fragrant aroma. "Hammer Zhao, are you sure that your information is accurate? We''ve been searching for so long but there''s no trace of anything at all!" a cynical youth complained unhappily as he flipped the fish over. He gave others the impression of an impatient and brainless kid. However, those who knew him would know how black-hearted and scheming he really was! "No need to be impatient. That thing has a limited range of movement. Only, that range is a little larger; that''s all. Right now, the only place left to look is the mountain range before us." Hammer Zhao leaned leisurely against the soft grass and chewed on a blade of grass in his mouth as he pointed nonchalantly. Everyone turned in tandem to look at the mountain range that Hammer Zhao was pointing at. In an instant, they felt their scalps aching with irritation. That bloody mountain range was the largest on the entire planet! There were countless savage beasts there and if one was not careful and accidentally provoked a formidable Demonic Beast, they could be wiped out entirely! One day later, the group arrived at the peak of an extinct volcano. This volcano had been quiet for an unknown number of years, and lush trees grew on its sides. Each tree''s trunk was incomparably tough! Savage roars rang out from the forest continuously, and a huge eagle about twenty meters wide would swoop down from time to time before leaving with a seven, eight meter long python in its talons. At this time, Hammer Zhao''s party was trekking through the dense jungle cautiously. They appeared exceptionally wretched, and they were missing about a third of their numbers! "It''s all that Shen Jian Ning''s fault! Why did he have to go and kill that caterpillar for no good reason!?" Someone cursed with rage. Numerous long and nasty wounds could be seen on his body, nearly tearing through his body! "Enough, the fellow is dead already, so what''s the point of griping about it now?" Another person snapped with annoyance as he examined Yi Bai Chuan''s wounds. Chapter 277: Alchemist Azure Fire! Chapter 277: Alchemist Azure Fire! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The dense jungle was not peaceful at all. Countless creatures were engaging in slaughter at all moments in a bid to survive. Whenever the group thought of that idiot Shen Jian Ning, they would fume with rage. That stupid fatty only cared about food. When he saw a fat caterpillar as large as an adult''s fist, he had leapt forward excitedly, all the while shouting about how much nutrition was contained in such a creature''s body. Without even thinking, he caught the caterpillar and barbecued it. When he was halfway through grilling the caterpillar, a huge Heaven Predator Butterfly showed up to the party. It was at that moment that everyone realized that the caterpillar was the child of the enraged butterfly! The group nearly went crazy with disbelief. Catching a random caterpillar actually resulted in them drawing out a Grade 7 Demonic Beast! Fortunately, apart from Shen Jian Ning, no one else had come into physical contact with the caterpillar. As such, the brunt of the Heaven Predator Butterfly''s rage fell mainly on the culprit. The rest fled madly in all directions, and even doing so, they still ended up losing a third of their members. The nearer they got to the top of the volcano, the sparser the trees became. The mouth of the volcano had now turned into a wide lake. A huge old tree stood rooted at the side of the crater with its the trunk winding and extending toward the center of the lake. It was unknown how long this tree had lived for. Its trunk was as thick as an entire mountain ridge. Its leaves were only the size of a palm, but its massive crown covered over two thirds of the lake! Hammer Zhao and the rest arrived at the mouth of the crater and looked about vigilantly. "Hm?" Hammer Zhao suddenly stooped down and observed a black mark on the floor with a blaze in his eye. The mark was only about as big as a small thumb, and the area around it seemed to have been charred. "That''s the track of that thing!" The bearded man also came over and examined the mark before confirming. "Be alert everyone! Don''t let it escape!" Hammer Zhao touched the God Slaying Pearl under his robes and felt himself calm down. The others also became serious and took out their own weapons. The curvy female also grabbed the dark green bow on her back. There were only ten arrows in her quiver, and each one was of the same dark green color. Each arrow was over two meters long, and the arrowheads were covered in dried blood. It looked exceptionally sinister! The group approached the crater slowly, observing their surroundings with great care. But when they reached the edge of the crater, there was still no movement at all. Even the traces of the creature had disappeared. "Damn it! That thing is probably not here anymore. This place is filled with water, and it''s the kind of place which it hates the most." The bearded man shook his head with disappointment. At the same time, he let down his guard and turned around to lead the rest to look in another location. "Careful!" "Dammit, quickly dodge!" "Above you!" Everyone started shouting at the same time, causing the bearded man''s expression to change drastically. But to his horror, he felt his vision fade and everything went dark before he could react. An eight-legged crystal red spider was hanging from the huge tree, sneering venomously at them. This Sky Fire Spider was only about three meters long even with its legs fully extended outwards. Its legs were slim and looked rather brittle. Using a single thread of silk from its hind, it had descended swiftly and lobbed off the bearded man''s head! Following that, it burrowed through his body and quickly disappeared into the dense forest! Its speed was so fast that nobody managed to react to it. The voluptuous woman did not even have the chance to pull back her bow before the entire thing ended. "Dammit! Didn''t they say that the Sky Fire Spider hates water elemental geographical locations the most?" Hammer Zhao nearly fell over in his fright. He was standing right beside the bearded man a moment ago. If the spider had charged over at him instead, he would probably be in the same headless state as him. "We''ve all been mistaken! We assumed that since there''s a lake here, the water elemental energy would be high. However, we all forgot that this is a volcano! The fire elemental energy on a volcano will definitely not be low!" the voluptuous woman exclaimed. They had all committed a deadly error! Everyone appeared dazed for a moment before recovering their senses. This might be an extinct volcano, but it didn''t mean that there was no source of fire under it! Otherwise, there would be other plants apart from that huge tree growing on the crater! The expressions on the group''s face were rather unsightly at this moment. In this kind of terrain, there was no way their speed could match up to the Sky Fire Spider''s! The Sky Fire Spider was a Grade 7 Demonic Beast, and was well-known for its almost ghostly movements as well as its powerful body! Although it didn''t have any other skills, it could ensure that it was unbeatable among existences at the same level simply by relying on its speed and sharp limbs! "With our abilities, it''s impossible for us to catch the Sky Fire Spider in this terrain. And with Wu Jiu being eaten by the Sky Fire Spider, it would certainly have locked onto us as targets! With the state of things now, there''s only one method left..." Hammer Zhao broke down the situation with a wry smile. Then, all of a sudden, he turned around and slammed a palm into Yi Bai Chuan''s dantian! "Pu!" "Hammer Zhao! What the hell are you doing!?" Yi Bai Chuan had not recovered from his wounds and his body still carried multiple long scars from the previous battle. On top of that, he was listening intently to Hammer Zhao''s words and had not expected this sudden sneak attack! "I''m sorry, but we''ll have to use you as a bait." A vicious gleam flashed past Hammer Zhao''s eyes as he decisively crippled Yi Bai Chuan''s four limbs and dumped him on the ground. The others seemed to have expected such an outcome, and simply stood to the side expressionlessly. If they had not considered such a scenario, they would not have bothered to bring an injured fellow who''d lost over half of his battle capabilities! The group turned a deaf ear to Yi Bai Chuan''s agonizing cries and curses as they quickly hid at the other side of the volcano. Hammer Zhao directly took out the God Slaying Pearl and passed it to the voluptuous woman. She received the pearl and attached it to a two-meter-long arrow. Without skipping a beat, she pulled the bowstring back steadily and aimed it at Yi Bai Chaun''s position. After witnessing the strength of the Sky Fire Spider, Hammer Zhao completely discarded all hopes of capturing it with their own strength. Thus, he could only steel his heart and take out the God Slaying Pearl! Their target this time was the Sky Fire Spider''s silk and its inner dan! Sky Fire Spider silk was incredibly sturdy and flexible, making it an incredibly good material for weaving clothes with high defensive strength. As for its inner dan, it was even more shocking in value! The Sky Fire Spider''s inner dan held a kind of fire seed, a precious treasure which countless people yearned for! This fire seed was called the Alchemist Azure Fire, and was a wonderful treasure whether one used it to temper their bodies or to refine pills! The inner dan was wrapped in multiple layers of Sky Fire Spider silk. And coupled with the incredibly tough outer skeleton of the Sky Fire Spider protecting it as well, even the God Slaying Pearl would not be able to damage it! Atop a tall tree in the distance, one could barely make out an intricate web of crimson spider silk. Although the web looked frail, one could easily determine the strength of the web based on the number of huge bird carcasses, each one tens of meters in size, stuck on it. The carcasses on the web had all been reduced to empty shells by now. All the blood and flesh, including the bones, had been sucked clean by the Sky Fire Spider! The Sky Fire Spider''s appetite was incredibly shocking. From the way it seemed to be living in perpetual hunger, its stomach resembled an endless black hole. The reason for its appetite was because it required a large amount of energy to create its silk! Sitting comfortably in the middle of its web, the Sky Fire Spider threw the body of Wu Jiu to the side casually and stood up again. This time, its numerous eyes were staring at the crazed Yi Bai Chuan on the ground! The moment it reappeared, the voluptuous woman quickly drew the bow to its fullest and released it! Chapter 278: Volcanic Eruption! Chapter 278: Volcanic Eruption! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The reason the bow was half drawn even before the Sky Fire Spider appeared was to save time. The position Hammer Zhao and the rest were hiding in was at least fifteen li away from the Sky Fire Spider''s position. No matter how fast the arrow traveled, it would require some time to cover such a distance! If the arrow was released late, the few seconds'' difference might be enough for the creature to get away! The Sky Fire Spider leapt out of the dense forestry and darted forward at an extreme speed. In the blink of an eye, it had already sunk its sharp mandibles into Yi Bai Chuan''s skull and began sucking his blood and flesh. As it feasted, it suddenly felt the approach of a speeding arrow. However, it was also unwilling to drop the food in its mouth. In that moment, it hesitated momentarily. "Dang!" The dark green arrow streaked across the sky and impacted heavily against a rock! As soon as the God Slaying Pearl crashed against the rock, the Yin Yang patterns on the side began to spin and glow! The God Slaying Pearl was made up of two sides, one Yin and one Yang. The two sides were normally calm and separated from each other. But once it suffered the impact of over ten units of force, it will turn volatile and explode within three seconds! The Sky Fire Spider immediately discovered the immense threat posed by this glowing pearl. In that moment, it did not hesitate to sprint off with all eight of its legs. In an instant, it broke through the sound barrier and reached a supersonic speed of over three times the speed of sound! Its figure turned into a mere afterimage as it shot off into the distance! What kind of speed was three times the speed of sound? One second was enough for it to escape a thousand meters away! Two seconds later, the Sky Fire Spider had already escaped 2000 meters away. However, the shadow of death had not disappeared. Instead, it grew more terrifying! "Ji!" The Sky Fire Spider cried out in alarm. A crimson flame enveloped its body as it suddenly accelerated to four times the speed of sound, and then five times the speed of sound! Right now, the Sky Fire Spider had already reached the 4000 meter mark within three seconds! It only needed one more second before it could escape the blast range of the God Slaying Pearl! "Po!" A light sound rang out in the quiet air before a gray light instantly appeared over a ten li area! The Sky Fire Spider who was fleeing madly a moment ago suddenly stopped, as if it had been frozen in place! A light wind blew past, and everything within ten li vanished like magic! A gigantic crater ten li in size now stood in place of the original land, and over half of the volcano had disappeared! In the center of the crater was a 100-meter-wide hole which led directly to the heart of the volcano. Through the hole, it was possible to see lava flowing below! Waves of hot gases rose out of the hole steadily, growing more and more copious as time passed. In a short moment, the volcano began to shake lightly. As everyone was still in a state of shock after witnessing the destructive might of the God Slaying Pearl, no one noticed the slight tremor. The Sky Fire Spider''s beautiful carapace was broken in many areas, and was filled with countless cracks! Although the Sky Fire Spider''s carapace was hard to a point of being shocking and did not completely break despite being hit by the terrifying explosion, its body was not as hard as its shell. Its insides had already been reduced to mush by the blast! "Haha! Fantastic! The Sky Fire Spider is in our hands!" Hammer Zhao stood up and laughed madly. "Quick, collect the Sky Fire Spider''s body and leave this planet! Such a violent energy fluctuation will definitely be detected!" The curvaceous woman also stood up and spat out a mouthful of turbid air. The arrow that shot over such a distance had drained her greatly. "Hm? Did I use up too much energy? Why do I feel so giddy?" the curvaceous lady said as she felt her body stagger slightly. She nearly fell down again. "Wait! This is a hallucinogenic solution!" She suddenly noticed that the others also looked a little giddy and immediately realized the situation. With a loud shout, she quickly roused her blood and Qi energy and fled without hesitation! "Haha, thank you all for your trouble! You can leave your future road for me to tread. You guys can just stay and enjoy this scenic planet!" Hammer Zhao smiled widely, revealing a row of pearly white teeth. A bloody dagger flashed past the neck of one of the people slumped on the ground. "Pu!" "Impossible! How could you be completely fine?!" Just as Hammer Zhao was prepared to slice through the throat of one of the youth on the ground, that youth suddenly erupted with strength! One of his hands morphed into a claw which directly tore through Hammer Zhao''s dantian! "Hmph, while you were scheming against us, I was also scheming against you! This is the Alchemist Azure Fire! If I managed to obtain it, I would only need three years to break through to a higher realm! Even joining the Sacred Empire military would not be impossible. Why should we hand the Alchemist Azure Fire over?" The youth sneered coldly. Without a second word, he sent a palm blasting straight down on Hammer Zhao''s head. With the amount of effort needed to swallow a mouthful of saliva, he completely crushed Hammer Zhao''s head! During the time it took for the events to unfold, a crystalline transparent line had descended from the sky and landed not far from the Sky Fire Spider''s body. The youth looked disdainfully at the other two who were still alive and ignored them. In his eyes, they were already dead. Since they were not going anywhere, he decided to head for the Sky Fire Spider''s body first. At the same time, a bright red light suddenly appeared at the heart of the crater where the God Slaying Pearl had exploded! A pillar of intense heat and lava suddenly emerged from the hole with frightening momentum, shooting high into the sky! "Dammit! Isn''t this an extinct volcano? How come it can still erupt?!" The youth''s expression changed drastically. Without further hesitation, he raised his speed to the limit and rushed towards the Sky Fire Spider''s body! "Boom!" The volcano began to shake violently. The gigantic lake at the mouth of the volcano also began to boil as a huge whirlpool appeared in its center. An immense amount of water flooded into the lava river beneath the volcano! But not only did the water not stop the lava, it made it more volatile! This volcano had not erupted in tens of thousands of years. If there was no accident, it would stay that way! But the powerful blast caused by the God Slaying Pearl had triggered some parts of the dormant lava lake beneath the volcano, causing a chain reaction to occur. At the same time, it had created an outlet for the lava. With the appearance of the hole, the lava which had been suppressed beneath the volcano for so many years finally had an outlet to rush out of! The large amounts of water added into the lava lake had immediately been boiled into water vapor. In an instant, the volcano turned into a huge pressure cooker. The small hole created by the blast was no longer sufficient to contain the building force! Very quickly, the temperature on the surface of the volcano rose incredibly. The ground began to dry and crack at an alarming rate before splitting apart. Under the deep scars on the ground, one could already see the a blanket of crimson! "Huh? This is... the mouth of an erupting volcano?!" Bei Feng''s eyebrows twitched violently as he hurriedly reeled in the line. He did not dare to guarantee that the line would remain undamaged if it was soaked in lava. In any case, volcanic eruptions were usually accompanied by massive thunder clouds! The destructive might of hundreds of thousands to a million degrees of heat mixed with the might of lightning was not something he was willing to bet the fishing line''s sturdiness against! Huge clouds of ash were being spat out into the air, causing the entire volcano to turn dark as it became enveloped by the thick ash cloud! "The Sky Fire Spider is mine!" The youth had finally managed to get close to the Sky Fire Spider''s body. He was not even ten meters away from it! "Boom!" The distance of ten meters which usually only took him the time it takes to flick a finger to traverse seemed as far as the distance between the heavens and the earth at this moment! A burst of lava appeared before him, spraying high into the sky! The intense heat instantly caused a burning smell to rise up from all the hair on his body! "NO!!!" The youth let out a wretched scream of despair. He had planned and schemed perfectly to obtain the last laugh. But in the end, he had still missed by a single breath! Chapter 279: F*ck, I Canst Open It... Chapter 279: F*ck, I Can''t Open It... Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The surface of the volcano was filled with huge scars, and not one''s depths among them could be estimated. Beneath them was a raging sea of lava, and any who fell into it would be dead without a doubt! Seeing that he had been blocked by a wall of lava, the youth could only turn around and flee down the volcano as fast as he could. Between a treasure and his life, he could still make the correct choice. The two who had been hit by the hallucinogen were in an extremely pitiful position at this time. They were groaning and trying to muster their strength to no avail. In the end, they could only watch as the scorching lava surrounded them and slowly closed in. Such hopelessness and despair was enough to cause anyone to suffer a mental breakdown! "Kaboom!" The long repressed volcano finally erupted! An enormous amount of lava burst into the sky, turning into a jet of lava pillar several hundred meters tall! Gigantic boulders and huge rocks were blasted high into the clouds before raining down in the far distance! The ferocious creatures in the forest below suddenly lost all interest in their mutual slaughter. Even bumping into their most natural enemies would not result in any conflict. That was because every creature was rushing madly away from the volcano at this moment! The all-encompassing volcanic ash filled the air, suffocating every living creature. Large amounts of debris and molten rocks were flung out of the volcano, landing in the forest. In the blink of an eye, the entire forest was plagued with countless huge fires! A huge boulder the size of a house flew through the air, smashing towards the youth who was fleeing madly at the foot of the volcano. Its terrifying proportions, coupled with the immense speed it was flying at, left no time for the youth to react before he was directly crushed under it! At the same time as Bei Feng was also reeling in the line madly, another boulder was blasted into the air. Atop it, one could see a blood-red carcass stuck to it! Bei Feng raised his eyebrows with surprise and hurriedly poured his blood and Qi energy into the fishing rod. When the boulder flew within two meters of the line, he quickly controlled the fishing line and drove the hook into the boulder! As it rose through the sky, the boulder swung heavily, causing the Sky Fire Spider to also slip a little as if it might drop at any moment. Bei Feng stabilized the line and continued reeling firmly. A black vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. This vortex was only two meters wide, but the over twenty-meter-big boulder was easily swallowed into the vortex. Bei Feng had been worried the entire time that the red carcass would fall off the boulder. But fortunately, there were no accidents even as he pulled it through the well. The boulder was glowing red with heat, and was over ten meters tall and twenty meters wide. The moment it appeared in the garden, countless grass and flowers began to dry and wither at a visible rate! "Ding! Peak Grade 7 Demonic Beast obtained, Sky Fire Spider! (This creature has a tough outer carapace and excellent elusive movements. It is a natural predator, and its silk can be used to make protective equipments. Its inner dan contains the Alchemist Azure Fire, and can be used to cleanse and temper the body. The fire can also be used to refine pills.) Experience gained: 350,000!" "Ding! Grade 1 Item obtained, Volcanic Boulder! (A boulder refined within a volcano for thousands of years. Can be used to craft weapons.) Experience gained: 400!" Bei Feng widened his eyes with shock. "I only randomly caught this boulder after seeing a carcass on it. But its value is actually so high! I''m already halfway through the experience points required to reach Grade 4 Fisherman!" The Fusang Wood Fishing Rod returned to his body. After that, he went forwards and separated the Sky Fire Spider''s carcass from the rock. This Sky Fire Spider was only about three meters long even with its legs stretched out. However, it weighed several ten thousand jin! From this, one could tell how compact its cells were! Any other item of similar size would already be considered not bad if they managed to weigh one or two thousand jin! The boulder had been spat out from the scorching lava, so it was still radiating intense heat. Bei Feng completely ignored it for the moment. A Grade 1 item was negligible to him at this point. Bei Feng examined the Grade 7 Sky Fire Spider closely. This Sky Fire Spider''s outer carapace was filled with cracks, but it had not broken yet. It was completely blood-red in color, and numerous unknown patterns or strange runes could be seen on it. Its limbs were were over two meters long, each one like a long blade! The Sky Fire Spider was not like other spider-type Demonic Beast. It did not have any hair on its body, and its limbs were as red as fire! Bei Feng could feel an intense heat radiating from it constantly. The tips of its legs were even several hundred degrees Celsius in temperature! With a move of his intent, the golden flying dagger shot out and circled around him. "Break!" Bei Feng commanded with a light shout. In an instant, the golden dagger sliced forward at a speed three times the speed of sound, striking against the carapace which could fall apart at any moment! "Dang!" A loud clang like two pieces of metal smashing together sounded through the yard. The golden dagger was actually deflected! Bei Feng widened his eyes with disbelief. This was only the second time he had seen the flying dagger fail to pierce something! The first time was with the White Jade Fishing Rod. The flying dagger had only managed to cut through half of the fishing line. And this time, Bei Feng did not even see any marks left behind by the dagger on the Sky Fire Spider! Bei Feng refused to believe his luck. He powered the flying dagger with all his power and concentrated his mental power to the extreme! "Weng, weng!" The flying dagger began to vibrate fiercely before appearing before the Sky Fire Spider''s abdomen in an instant! "Dang!" It was still the same loud metallic sound, but the Sky Fire Spider''s body was sent flying dozens of meters away this time. But when Bei Feng went up to inspect it, he only found a light scratch on the Sky Fire Spider''s carapace, not even one centimeter deep. In contrast, the golden flying dagger seemed to have suffered heavier damage. The glow accompanying it had dimmed slightly, scaring Bei Feng into keeping the dagger. He didn''t dare to use the flying dagger against the Sky Fire Spider anymore. With a thought, the flying dagger flew back into his body. Large amounts of blood and Qi energy flooded over to it, causing it to slowly regain its light. Only then did Bei Feng loose a breath of relief. "The sturdiness of this carapace is truly unbelievable! Just what kind of force was able to reduce it to such a state?" Now that he had personally tested out the strength of the Sky Fire Spider''s carapace himself, he did not believe that this was something that could be caused by the lava. Even lava could not melt something that was this sturdy, much less cause so much damage and cracks to it! Bei Feng could not do anything about the Sky Fire Spider for now, so he could only keep it into his storage ring to handle in the future. "At my current level, there''s no way I can break open the Sky Fire Spider''s carapace. Unless the flying dagger evolved again, or I managed to fish up some divine weapon capable of smashing the carapace apart." The flying dagger could rely on its owner''s blood and Qi energy to temper it, allowing it to reach a higher grade. However, it was unknown how much time was needed for that! The items gained from fishing also depended heavily on luck. It was not something which one could put their hopes in. Bei Feng once again saw how minuscule and insignificant he was. He could not even break through the carapace of a dead spider! But having gained the ability to fish items out of other worlds, the human race would not be lacking in creatures like the Sky Fire Spider in the future! "At the end of the day, I still don''t have enough strength!" Bei Feng muttered. He knew that he would definitely encounter even more powerful beasts and enemies in the future! If his own growth could not match up to his Fisherman Grade, he would be forced to stop using the Myriad Heavens Fishing System. He could not possibly expect such good luck every single time! If he somehow caught a formidable beast and realized that he was not their match only after he had removed the hook, he would be in a real pickle! If he did not remove the hook, he would not be able to fish forever. What will he do at that time? Chapter 280: Returning To Qing Ling Village Chapter 280: Returning To Qing Ling Village Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng''s worries were not unfounded. The higher the Fisherman grade, the greater the chance of catching a higher level item! If his abilities were lacking, those items would bring more harm to him instead! So even if he managed to accumulate the experience points to level up to a Grade 4 Fisherman, he would not dare to do it so impulsively. He would rather wait for his strength to improve first before considering if he should make the advancement. If the other martial practitioners could hear Bei Feng right now, they would definitely spit out a mouthful of old blood. Bei Feng had only taken half a year''s time to tread down the path which most of them would never reach in their lifetime! Within a short half year, he''d bloody hell gone from a sickly normal person to a Xiantian Lord! And he was even one of the most outstanding Xiantian Lords! What more could one ask for? Xiantian Lords might seem extremely plentiful, but that was not really the case. The number of known Xiantian Lords in the entire country numbered only around a thousand! Even if those unknown Xiantian Lords were added in, there would still not be more than two thousand! In comparison, the number of people in the country was around 1.5 or 1.6 billion! One could easily imagine how hard it was to break through to the Xiantian realm! As for Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts? There was none that was known! Of course, those who were in the know knew that Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts definitely existed. Only, no one knew where they were! For instance, during the incident at Mount Longhu, the two Japanese guys had mentioned that the Form and Will Fist manual had been obtained from a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert whom they surrounded and killed. If that Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert had not been killed, it would not be a problem for him to still be alive given the lifespan of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! As for the large volcanic boulder in the yard, Bei Feng did not bother to move it at all. He was quite certain that nobody would be able to move and steal it even if they saw that it was extraordinary! Bei Feng returned to his room and shut his eyes to ponder on some things. Gradually, drowsiness crept under his eyelids and he fell asleep. The next day, early in the morning, an unexpected and uninvited guest turned up at the villa. Bei Feng sat calmly in the guest hall and sipped on a cup of tea as he tried to guess the purpose of Nie Yun''s visit. Nie Yun did not say anything and only regarded Bei Feng silently. ''How did this person change so drastically? His demeanor is now like an unworldly expert. Except, his face is still too ugly,'' Nie Yun thought silently as he wrinkled his brows. Bei Feng looked completely different from the young man he saw at the Nie ancestral mansion a mere few months ago. Even describing him as a man completely reborn and remolded was not apt enough anymore! The only thing he could take comfort in was that Bei Feng''s looks had not changed much. Compared to him, he was still much more handsome. Fortunately for him, Bei Feng could not hear Nie Yun''s thoughts. Otherwise, he would definitely give him a good beating on the spot! Bei Feng continued boiling his pot of tea while Nie Yun was preoccupied with his own thoughts. For a moment, the guest hall was completely quiet. Seeing Bei Feng boiling a pot of tea so nonchalantly as though his presence meant nothing, Nie Yun could not help but curse darkly in his heart, ''This shameless fellow''s face is even thicker than mine!'' From the unperturbed expression on Bei Feng''s face, Nie Yun was quite sure that if he did not take the initiative to speak, this fellow would not open his mouth at all! "Bei Feng, are you aware that my grandfather appreciates you greatly?" Nie Yun suddenly spoke, causing Bei Feng to roll his eyes at this strange opening sentence. ''I don''t even know who''s your grandfather. How would I know whether he appreciates me or not?!'' "Oh?" Bei Feng raised his head and made a sound in his throat, prompting Nie Yun to continue. ''F*ck! Does this fellow know how to hold a conversation?'' Nie Yun felt the corners of his mouth twitch involuntarily. Why was it that every time he looked at Bei Feng''s composed face, he would feel a sudden urge to send a punch at that lofty face?! "My grandfather even has the intention to betroth my sister to you! However, you shouldn''t dwell on such nonsensical thoughts. It''s impossible between you and my sister. Thus, I hope that on the second of February, if my grandfather really tries to matchmake the two of you, you will reject the offer!" Nie Yun continued lowly. Even though Bei Feng had already repaid his debt with the Nie clan, Nie Yun could not accept the thought of his sister marrying a servant of the clan! That was how Nie Yun thought. Regardless of the reason that Bei Feng had agreed to be the Nie clan''s ancestral mansion''s keeper back then, he still saw a mansion keeper as a servant of his Nie clan! Even if Bei Feng had broken through to the Evolved Jing stage in his cultivation and was now doing pretty well, it was not enough to make Nie Yun change his mind! "Oh, did you come here for this? Then, you don''t have to worry. I will not fancy your younger sister," Bei Feng said with a light smile. At the same time, he regarded Nie Yun with a steady gaze, causing the other to feel extremely uncomfortable. Finally, Nie Yun could not bear it any longer and snapped. "What are you staring at?" "I''ve often heard about the fabled sister complex in the past, but I''ve finally met the real thing today..." Bei Feng replied with a serious look on his face. "Bastard! I''m not a siscon!" Nie Yun snapped angrily. ''You''re the siscon! Your whole family are siscons!" "En, I understand!" Bei Feng nodded heavily, as if he had already seen through everything. "Hmph! In any case, I hope you remember what you said today when the time comes!" Seeing Bei Feng behaving like this, Nie Yun knew that there was no point in trying to bicker with him any further. He said his piece and directly left. As he stepped out of the villa, Nie Yun turned back and cast another glance at the gate. "I hope he still has some self-awareness... my sister is not someone that just anyone can match up to!" Bei Feng remained seated in the guest hall, enjoying his tea. He took a light sip out of the cup and exhaled a breath of hot air. A moment later, he went to the yard and jumped atop the huge boulder. Then, he proceeded to practice his martial techniques. *** It was the eve before the Nie Clan''s ancestral worship ceremony. There was a joyous mood in the homes of some, while another portion of people were stressed with worry. Those who were rejoicing were naturally those people and clans who had a good relationship with the Nie Clan, or who had never had any conflicts with them before. Those who were plagued with worries were naturally the people who had stepped forward to kick the Nie Family while they were down. Right now, they were fearful that the Nie Clan would look for them to settle the scores after the ceremony! But regardless of the reason, numerous influential powers had rushed over to Qing Ling village. A respectful expression hung on everyone''s faces. The ceremony represented the rise of a Xiantian Lord, and even one who managed to kill another Xiantian Lord despite having broken through not long ago. Such a character was definitely worthy of respect! Some of the clans even brought along their most outstanding disciples to try and arrange a marriage with the Nie Clan! The ancestral worship ceremony was scheduled to be held in the afternoon. Only the most influential clans were allowed to be at the actual site to watch. The others would be entertained separately in Qing Ling Village''s only hotel. The entire place had been booked by the Nie Clan for this purpose. Although the hotel was called Qing Ling Village Hotel, it was not actually located in the village. Rather, it was located in a scenic location on the mountain. Finally, the next day arrived. The day had not broken, but numerous luxury cars were already parked near the mountain in Qing Ling Village. The atmosphere was extremely lively. Those clans with more weight had received a direct invitation, and had already headed to the Nie Clan''s ancestral mansion to observe the ceremony. None of the people who came were ordinary people, so this bit of walking did not mean anything them at all. A few Nie clan members led the way to the mansion. Without them, it was impossible to guess which corner of the mountain the mansion was located at. At this time, Bei Feng had also arrived. Mystic Three followed behind him, ready to act on Bei Feng''s orders. Bei Feng took in a deep breath of air and looked around. In that moment, he could feel a warm sensation spreading through his chest. Bei Feng even felt a sense of nostalgia as he looked at the grass and the flowers. He would often stop to admire the scenery and smell the flowers. Gradually, the people who had arrived later than him began to overtake their group. It clearly hadn''t been long since since he was away from the mansion. However, it felt like he had moved out for several decades already. Bei Feng sighed emotionally as he gazed at the serene village. Although he had already repaid the debt of gratitude to the Nie Family, he still had a special relationship with and numerous precious memories of this place. Chapter 281: King Of Dullness Chapter 281: King Of Dullness Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng sighed nostalgically. This place was too familiar to him! Every blade of grass, and every flower felt like something close to his heart. Right now, the old mansion was exceptionally lively. The area outside was filled with numerous simple temporary constructs. A few people from the Nie Clan were standing along the mountainous path to welcome the guests. Mystic Three stepped forward and handed the invitation card over, along with some gifts. Bei Feng simply stood silently to the back as he regarded the old mansion which he had spent so many years in. This place was where his fate changed. The moment Mystic Three handed the invitation over, Maniac Nie was informed of Bei Feng''s arrival. The juniors in charge of collecting the invitation cards had been instructed to inform him immediately when Bei Feng arrived. "Bei Feng, come with me. Grandfather wants to meet you. Remember what you promised!" Nie Yun reminded again as he reluctantly went to receive Bei Feng. "I''ll naturally remember." Bei Feng chuckled lightly. With his current strength and abilities, was there any girls that he could not match up to? "It''s good that you remember. I''m just worried that you''ll change your mind after seeing her!" Nie Yun continued quibbling anxiously as he led Bei Feng into the old mansion. A hint of reminiscence flashed past Bei Feng''s eyes as he stepped into the room which he had decorated himself. At the same time, he regarded the people in the room carefully and proceeded to greet the old patriarch. "Greetings, Nie Patriarch." There were five people in the room. Wu Zhong Xing, Maniac Nie, and two other middle-aged men whom he had never seen before. The last person was a 20-something-year-old lady. The young lady was exceptionally quiet, and she stood silently beside Maniac Nie, looking at Bei Feng curiously. ''There doesn''t seem to be anything special about him... why would grandpa have such thoughts?'' Nie Qing Cheng thought as she cocked her head slightly, evaluating Bei Feng. Maniac Nie nodded and beamed warmly, "En, you''re not exactly an outsider, so I''ll just call you Xiao Feng." Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly. This wily old fox was truly good with his words. With that sentence alone, he was already establishing that Bei Feng was a part of the Nie Family! In the end, Bei Feng did not say anything about it and only nodded his head. "Xiao Feng, where are you cultivating at currently?" Truthfully, Maniac Nie was also feeling exceedingly conflicted in that moment. He could not detect Bei Feng''s blood and Qi aura at all. It was like the latter was just a regular person. If not for his trust that Wu Zhong Xing was not one to joke around, he would thing that Wu Zhong Xing was playing a trick on him! "I''m like the solitary cloud and the wild geese, so there isn''t any fixed place of cultivation," Bei Feng answered honestly. But to the ears of Maniac Nie, this bit of news caused his eyes to light up. Since he did not belong to any specific power, there was a great chance of convincing the kid to join the clan! "What do you think of my Nie Clan?" Maniac Nie asked directly without beating around the bush. "It''s not bad. But if Patriarch Nie hopes for me to join the Nie Clan, please forgive me for being unable to do so. I''m already used to a life of freedom. Leading a life without worries is pretty good too." At this point, Bei Feng could already guess what Maniac Nie was about to say. Without waiting for him to raise the question, he directly rejected. Maniac Nie''s face stiffened quickly as his brows bristled lightly. "I''m tired. I''m going to rest now; all of you can go first." Bei Feng raised his eyebrows lightly. That was a way of asking him to leave. Without a second word, he directly turned and left. "Hmph! Patriarch, that kid is already behaving so presumptuously with his little bit of achievements. I object to him joining the Nie Clan!" Nie Hai spoke up immediately after Bei Feng left the room. Maniac Nie was also deep in thoughts. For some reason, the feeling that the youth gave him was different from the rest. With his many years of experience, he could feel that the youth was as he thought. Maniac Nie fell into silence for a moment before shaking his head, "Let''s wait and see first." "In the meantime, Qing Cheng, you can try interacting with him first. Both of you are around the same age, so you should have some common topics to talk about," Maniac Nie continued in a gentle tone. "Ok, Grandpa." Nie Qing Cheng was also rather interested in this mysterious youth. As the beloved granddaughter of a powerful clan, she still had some level of confidence in herself and her looks. But when Bei Feng stepped through the door, he had only given her a perfunctory glance and did not look at her anymore! Bei Feng exited the room and found a random place to sit down and poured himself a cup of tea. Mystic Three stood behind him respectfully. "Why aren''t you going to talk with them?" It was unknown when Nie Qing Cheng had arrived beside Bei Feng. Her voice was soft and clear like jade. "I don''t know them." Bei Feng did not even raise his head as he concentrated on his tea. It was as if nothing existed in his eye except for the teapot. "Oh." Nie Qing Cheng made a sound in her throat awkwardly. This fellow was definitely the King of Dullness! In just one sentence, she had already ran out of things to say. ''This person is really strange though. He''s obviously a 20-something-year-old person, but he somehow gives me a feeling like he''s an experienced old man. There isn''t any indication of the liveliness of youths on him at all,'' Nie Qing Cheng evaluated silently. "Qing Cheng!" A tall man with handsome features strode over with a wide smile. "Why are you here as well? Aren''t you supposed to be out of the country at this time?" Nie Qing Cheng''s face stiffened slightly. Why was this annoying fellow here again! "Haha, I naturally rushed back from Southeast Asia the moment I received news of the Nie Clan''s ancestral worship ceremony!" Cao Weizhuang looked at Nie Qing Cheng with a heated gaze, as if he could not wait to swallow her whole. Cao Weizhuang''s clan was not ordinary. Compared to the current Nie Clan, it was not only its equal, but even exceeded it in strength. However, he also knew that Nie Qing Cheng did not like him. This was made worse when he refused to extend a helping hand when the Nie Clan was forced to extreme ends recently. It was obvious that he was waiting for the Nie clan to fall. At that time, Nie Qing Cheng would still become his without him needing to do anything. But who would have thought that Maniac Nie would suddenly break through to the Xiantian level! He even killed the opposing clan''s Xiantian Lord immediately after breaking through! This turn of events was really a huge unexpected twist. However, Cao Weizhuang did not give up or feel ashamed because of his actions. Instead, he felt even more resolute in his pursuit! The Cao Clan may be strong, but they needed allies as well. If he could marry Nie Qing Cheng, they would gain a powerful allythe current Nie Clan was not to be underestimated as well! If he managed to marry her, he would get both the girl and the fortune! That would be perfect! "Qing Cheng, let''s go over there and talk. I''ll introduce some of my friends to you." Cao Weizhuang gestured grandly. Nie Qing Cheng pointed at Bei Feng and said, "I''m sorry, I''m accompanying a friend, so I won''t be going with you." A villian''s tricks were obvious to everyone on the streets. Nie Qing Cheng could tell what Cao Wei Zhuang was planning with just one glance. "That''s fine, I believe your friend will be happy to join us too?" Cao Wei Zhuang suggested darkly as a shady look came over his eyes. Bei Feng''s tea-brewing actions were as smooth as drifting clouds and flowing waters, causing one to feel strangely serene watching him. He casually poured himself another cup of tea, took a sip and said calmly, "Not interested." "Friend, does this mean that you''re not going to give me any face?" Cao Wei Zhuang''s face darkened swiftly, and his voice turned cold and menacing. "Who the hell are you that I should give you face? Get lost." Bei Feng continued drinking his tea in a dispassionate manner. The earth and sky was vast beyond compare. As long as he did not intentionally provoke a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, there was no place he couldn''t go. An annoying ant who had not even reached the Evolved Jing realm actually dared to clown about before him? It was already very fortunate for Cao Weizhuang that he did not smack him to death with a single slap on the spot. Chapter 282: Awaken! Chapter 282: Awaken! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The old mansion surrounded by rocks and trees was usually exceptionally serene and peaceful. But at this time, it was filled with the chatter and bustle of people. Experts from all over the region had gathered together in small groups and were conversing happily. But the moment Bei Feng''s words came out of his mouth, not only Cao Weizhuang, even Nie Qing Cheng became mute with shock. None of them had expected that this fellow was so unschooled in the ways of the world. "Good! Very good! Nobody has ever dared to speak to me like that before!" Cao Weizhuang''s face had become as black as the bottom of the wok. His inner jing rose up sharply and he seemed like a leopard poised to strike. "Stop! Cao Weizhuang, today is a big day for my Nie Clan. Don''t you dare make a move here!" Nie Qing Cheng cursed lowly and rushed forward to block in front of Bei Feng. "You wish to shield him? Fine! Since it''s a happy day for your Nie Clan, I won''t do anything now. However, you can protect him for a moment, but you can''t protect him forever!" Cao Weizhuang snorted coldly and flung his sleeves. Before he left, he even turned around to stare venomously at Bei Feng with killing intent! In Cao Weizhuang''s heart, Bei Feng was already on his kill list. Ignoring the fact that he had insulted him, the close relationship he had with Nie Qing Cheng meant that this was someone whose existence he would not be able to tolerate. "Please leave quickly later on. This person may seem polite in his speech, but his heart is like a savage beast''s. Since you''ve slapped his face with your words just now, he would definitely not let you off!" Nie Qing Cheng quibbled anxiously. She felt quite apologetic in her heart. After all, Bei Feng could be said to have been implicated by her. Unbeknownst to her however, the matter did not bother Bei Feng at all. Ants were all the same, no matter how special they thought themselves to be. If any tried to bite him, he would just squish them to death with a finger. Bei Feng took another sip of tea from the cup and replied calmly, "You can go if there''s nothing else." "You... did you hear what I just said?!" Nie Qing Cheng nearly spurted out a mouthful of blood in her anger. This person was taking her kindness as empty words! "You don''t need to concern yourself with my matters. Also, this trouble seems to be caused by you, so could you please stay further away from me?" Bei Feng said with all seriousness. "Hmph!" Nie Qing Cheng stamped her foot unhappily and left. Still, although Nie Qing Cheng was fuming with anger, she still went to her grandfather''s residence. She wanted to report the matter to him and see if he could help remedy the situation. Time passed quickly, and it was soon noon. Numerous sacrificial animals were led in as the Nie Clan prepared to begin their ancestral worship ceremony! In the past, Demonic Beasts were used as sacrifices for the ancestral worship ceremonies. But with the deterioration of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi on Earth, Demonic Beasts had become much rarer. As such, they could only use normal animals for the ceremony now. The sacrificial items consisted of the three beasts (cow, hog, sheep), five crops (millet, soybean, barley, sesame, rice), and six domestic animals (pig, cow, sheep, horse, chicken, and dog). The three beasts and six domestic animals were all alive and looked clean. Maniac Nie held a thin chopper in his hand and made a few swift cuts. The animals were swiftly beheaded, and their heads were placed upon the altar. A thick, pungent bloody aroma quickly permeated the entire hall, causing some people''s faces to turn slightly pale. Deep below the ancient well, the gigantic black lizard wiggled its nose and sniffed lightly. It opened its eyelids slowly, and a hazy look flashed past its bright golden eyes. The huge draconic creature opened its mouth and inclined its nose upwards, "How many years has it been?" The words it said did not resemble any current spoken language, and seemed to be an ancient language from countless years past. "The smell of blood and flesh!" The black lizard looked exactly like the dragons depicted in Western fantasy legends. The only thing it was missing was two horns. Apart from that, it looked exactly like a dragon! At this time, the behemoth lizard suddenly raised its head and looked upwards. Its huge body trembled as its heart pounded powerfully, sending its bountiful blood and Qi to every part of its body! The aura around its body began to grow stronger and stronger as the creature slowly awoke! At this time, one could see two thick chains about the size of an arm were wrapped around the creature''s wings, extending deep into two holes with unknown depths. The light around the two chains looked somewhat dull. No matter how sturdy the chains were, they could not withstand the erosion of time! "Martial King! You''ve imprisoned me for too long! Today, I will get rid of these chains and fly into the heavens!" The Demonic Beast''s voice reverberated endlessly in the spacious underground crypt, numbing the ears of anyone who heard it! At the exact same instant, Bei Feng suddenly felt extremely uneasy. It was as if something bad was about to happen. In that moment, he raised his guard silently and surveyed his surroundings. "Break for me!" In the underground crypt, the powerful Demonic Beast roared as a black light suffused its wings. The black light emanated an intense feeling of might which would leave anyone''s hearts quivering! "Dang!" The chains turned rigid in an instant as numerous layers of golden runes surfaced on the chains, tying the old Super Demonic Beast down! "Roar!" A mighty dragon roar sounded out from the throat of the beast as it mustered all it strength. Its blood and Qi energy rose up sharply immediately until it reached a peak level! The chains began to tremble as the golden runes on them darkened. Finally, the runes shattered apart one by one, disappearing entirely! "Clang!" The metallic chain finally broke apart. No matter how sturdy an object was, it would not be able to escape the ravages of time. The golden runes on the chains had lost most of their energy throughout the years, and were no longer sufficient to tie down this Super Demonic Beast! "Hou! I''m finally free!" Seeing the broken chains around it, the beast roared excitedly. God knows how long it had been imprisoned for! Right now, it was somewhat out of breath. Using its strength in such a manner was not a small expenditure at all. Its wings were drenched with blood, and fresh wounds caused by it breaking through the chains forcefully could be found on its body. "Blood and flesh! I need large amounts of blood and flesh!" The Super Demonic Beast roared and flapped its wings menacingly, flying upwards! "Boom!" The gigantic beast rammed headlong into the roof of the ground. A 30-meter-tall mound suddenly appeared in the old mansion''s yard! The sudden phenomenon caused a great commotion among the crowd. Everyone was looking uncertainly at the huge mound which had suddenly appeared in the yard. "Quickly leave this place! There''s a living creature beneath the ground!" Bei Feng''s face twisted with surprise. The moment the beast charged into the ground, he clearly felt a trace of aura seep through the ancient well. That trace of aura caused him to feel immense danger! There was definitely a Super Demonic Beast underground! Without waiting to see the reaction of the rest, Bei Feng grabbed Mystic Three and hurriedly fled immediately after throwing out the warning! He had already warned them, so it was up to them whether or not they believed him. In any case, their life or death had nothing to do with him! "Boom!" Nobody was paying any attention to the speed Bei Feng displayed at this moment. Everyone was still hesitating and trying to sort out their thoughts when another boom sounded out. This time, the sound was like a clap of thunder, and the entire land shook violently! When the sound passed, the entire yard had collapsed. A small hill about a hundred meters tall and twenty to thirty meters wide had appeared in its place! At this time, the crowd finally awoke from their stupefaction and started to flee with all their might! In three minutes, the fastest experts had already escaped to Qing Ling Village. Some of the slower ones were even still halfway down the mountainous road. Bei Feng raised his speed to the limit, directly breaking through the sound barrier. A layer of steam rose out of Bei Feng''s body steadily as he stopped at Qing Ling Village. Mystic Three was sprawled flat on the ground, gulping in large amounts of air desperately. The speed earlier caused him to be unable to breathe! Although he could not see anything when he turned around, Bei Feng could feel a powerful aura rising into the sky! A menacing blood and Qi aura suddenly shot upwards into the clouds, enveloping the entire area. Bei Feng''s own blood and Qi when compared to this was not even worth a mention at all! Bei Feng brought Xia Zhen''s family along with him and after placing them into the backseat, Mystic Three drove off at a terrifying speed. To avoid any unexpected incidents caused by unnecessary startlement, Bei Feng had directly knocked Xia Zhen''s family unconscious. With regards to the other villagers, Bei Feng did not release the news about the terrifying existence looming over them. Even if he tried to warn them, nobody would believe him. It was too unrealistic to expect to incite others to uproot their livelihood and flee from their hometown with just a few words from him. Their life was now laid in the palms of the heavens. Hopefully, they would be fine. Chapter 283: Emergence Of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! Chapter 283: Emergence Of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu On a highway stretching from Qing Ling Village, a Mercedes-Benz was flying down the road like a crazed beast. It screeched through the sharp turns at insane speeds close to 150 km/h! "Do you know how to drive?!" "Motherf*cker! What''s with that fellow!" "Are you rushing to be reincarnated?!" All kinds of curses were thrown at them as Mystic Three rushed down the road. Everyone felt certain that the driver was crazy! The speed limit for these kinds of mountain roads were usually around 50 to 60 km/h. The black Mercedes that Bei Feng was riding was weaving in and out, shooting down the road like a speed demon. All kinds of tricky turns were navigated with incredible skill, causing others who saw it to feel like they were watching an action movie. As a Dark Jing martial practitioner, Mystic Three was superior to normal people in terms of the intuitiveness of his senses as well as his eyesight. A simple thing like driving was not enough to stump him. If they wished to, anyone from the Bei Feng''s Guards could easily become a top professional racer! The scenery flashed past them rapidly as the car sped along. Mystic Three''s back was already drenched in sweat. He had never seen Bei Feng behaving like this before! "Boss, why" "Hou!" Mystic Three was about to ask Bei Feng what was going on when a mighty, vigorous roar suddenly sounded out, causing his hands to tremble with shock. They were quite a distance away from Qing Ling Village by now. In a straight line distance, they were at least ten kilometers away! But despite that, they could actually still hear that savage roar. Without much thought, one could easily imagine how powerful the creature was! Mystic Three immediately understood why the usually calm Bei Feng would react so violently this time. At this time, he had already begun mourning in silence for those people who had not fled the place. The Nie Clan ancestral mansion was completely destroyed. A gigantic hole stood in place of the old mansion, its depths unfathomably deep. The hole was completely dark, and nothing could be seen below it. A huge Demonic Beast several tens of meters long was flapping its large wings and flying above the hole. A mighty aura emanated from its body constantly! Within a hundred li, none of the birds and beasts dared to make a sound at all as they hid in the caves, shivering. "The Heaven and Earth Ling Qi has become so weak?!" the black Demonic Beast mumbled in shock as a look of confusion appeared on its face. Based on the current amount of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi in its surroundings, it could estimate that it would take a lot of time for it to recover to its peak state! However, the thing it was lacking the most right now was time! The amount of time it had been trapped in the underground crypt was simply too long. Even if a Demonic Beast''s lifespan far exceeded humans, it would still not have many years left! Its blood and Qi had already begun to dry out, and many parts of its body weakened with age. At the most, it would only have fifty more years to live if left like this! "What I need the most now is to recover to my peak condition as quickly as possible, and then try to break through to a higher grade!" The black Demonic Beast flapped its wings lightly as it hovered in the air. Its wings looked like enlarged versions of bat wings. Countless patterned scales covered the top of the wings, causing them to shimmer with a black light as the sun shone on them. The thirst for life was not limited to certain races or species. Every living being would always strive to live as long as possible as long as they could help it! After being imprisoned for so many years, this Demonic Beast only had less than fifty years left to live. If it could not break through to a higher level and extend its lifespan, it would still end up as a pile of rotting bones in the end regardless of how strong it was! "As for now, I''ll just settle for some snacks... how long has it been since I''ve last tasted blood and flesh?" Large goblets of drool began to roll off the sides of the beast''s mouth as if it were lost in its own memories. While it was trapped in the underground crypt, it had relied on the energy it had stored up to survive. Most of its time was also spent in hibernation to minimize the amount of energy used. Even so, the gigantic beast was like an empty lamp after being in that state for more than a thousand years. If it had not managed to break its chains with this last-ditch effort, it would not be able to hold on for much longer. After locking onto a position, the beast flapped its wings lightly and disappeared. Its gigantic body was surprisingly agile, instantly breaking through the sound barrier as it chased in a certain direction. It could distinctly feel the aura of several creatures with strong blood and Qi which could serve as its snacks! Only when the figure of the creature appeared several hundred meters away did a deafening sonic boom appear. Soon, Bei Feng had arrived back at the villa. Xia Zhen''s family was left to Mystic Three to settle down. The explaining part was also left to him to do. After all, wasn''t the point of having underlings to take care of the nitty-gritty things in life? "That unknown creature back there definitely far surpasses the Xiantian level! At the very least, it should be a Controlled Dan Super Demonic Beast!" Bei Feng mumbled with some trepidation. Just a trace of its aura was enough to cause his hair to stand on its ends! There was no way it was a mere Xiantian Demonic Beast. Although he could not claim to be invincible among the Xiantian level yet, he was definitely one of the top-tier experts in that realm. However, that Demonic Beast was able to cause him to feel the claws of death even without showing its face! Bei Feng was quite certain that if he had continued staying there, he would definitely have died! The day passed, but there was actually no still news regarding the appearance of a Super Demonic Beast in the morning! Puzzled, he sent Mystic Three to investigate. In the end, what Mystic Three reported back was that the entire Qing Ling Village had been cordoned off by the military, and no one was allowed inside. Bei Feng''s face turned uglier at this point. The worst-case scenario had definitely happened! Although the news he got was very vague, it was enough for him to deduce that the entire village must have been wiped out already! Bei Feng instructed Mystic Three to call Jin Sanjue over for more details. At the same time, he realized that his information network was too limited. There were many things that he was not aware of at all. Once he received the news, Jin Sanjue quickly hurried over to the villa. "Let''s talk about what happened at Mt Qing Ling." Bei Feng was seated in the pavilion and he gestured to an empty seat as soon as he saw Jin Sanjue walking in. "My Lord, a powerful demon has appeared at Mt Qing Ling recently, and is at least at the level of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. Due to its sudden appearance, the entire Qing Ling Village was wiped out! Of the experts who were there to attend the Nie Clan''s ancestral worship ceremony, many of them also had ill luck and were killed or injured heavily." Jin Sanjue also felt a hint of trepidation in his heart as he recounted the details of the incident. He was actually supposed to be part of the team to supervise the Nie Clan''s ancestral worship ceremony on that day. Luckily, he happened to be called away to handle another mission. Until now, he still felt incredibly fortunate that he''d managed to avoid the danger so narrowly. Bei Feng poured out a cup of tea and continued, "Then, how was the matter settled?" He needed to know the events after the Demonic Beast appeared. "The President of our Martial Practitioners Control Department as well as three Vice Presidents have already set out towards Qingcheng to surround and slay the Demonic Beast. Apart from that, we found out that the place which the Demonic Beast escaped from was actually an underground crypt. Numerous martial practitioners are already rushing over to look for treasures or opportunities in there." Jin Sanjue''s voice seemed to be filled with great respect and worship for the President and the three Vice Presidents. He didn''t seem to have any doubts that they would be able to slay the Demonic Beast. Bei Feng felt the corners of his mouth twitching lightly. What a grand show of force! To activate four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts at one go! He did not doubt that before a Super Demonic Beast like that, a Xiantian Lord was nothing more than a slightly bigger ant! Knowing fully well the strength of the Demonic Beast yet still daring to proclaim to be capable of killing it, those people had to be Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! "Then what''s with the underground crypt?" Bei Feng did not dwell on the matter. To him, that realm of powerful beings was still too far away. He still had a long way to go on the Xiantian path. Changing the topic, Bei Feng began to get interested in the underground crypt instead. "That place seems to be the tomb of some unknown figure. But to be able to trap a Super Demonic Beast and use it to guard the entrance, the owner of the tomb must be someone with exceptional capabilities! Only, we do not have any way to open the crypt''s entrance for now." Jin Sanjue''s eyes also turned a little green at this point. The crypt definitely held large amounts of treasures. Perhaps there might even be some special opportunities which could help one to reach the heavens in one stroke! Chapter 284: Ruins Chapter 284: Ruins Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "With regards to this matter, our Martial Practitioners Control Department will undoubtedly be involved as well. After all, the main force sent to kill that Demonic Beast is from our side," Jin Sanjue continued. Bei Feng nodded lightly with understanding. This was a point which was only reasonable. Since they had taken on the most risky task of eliminating the Demonic Beast, they should naturally be the ones to reap the benefits first. Although the Martial Practitioners Control Department usually did not meddle in such matters, since nothing was known about the ruins and the Martial Practitioners Control Department had also contributed their strength, they did have the rights to explore it first. The Martial Practitioners Control Department was spread through the entire country. With the support of the entire country behind it, the resources they had were naturally incomparable with any singular clans! But despite that, the ruins were likely still going to be claimed by them. After all, the other side had incurred great expenses this time. For Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts alone, they''ve already dispatched four! "This time, there definitely wouldn''t be any chances for anyone under Xiantian to enter the ruins. Only Xiantian Lords would be eligible. And even then, the biggest winners are already predetermined." Jin Sanjue felt somewhat bummed. There were only so many resources in the underground crypt, so there was no way it would be open for just anyone. There was naturally a need to thin down the number of people allowed to participate. Those who were below the Xiantian level did not even have the qualifications to enter the place! "Didn''t you say that they have no way to open the entrance?" Bei Feng asked curiously. Jin Sanjue fell silent for a moment before finally revealing. "Nuclear weapons!" Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and drew in a mouthful of cold air. They were actually planning to use nuclear weapons! Nuclear weapons were the strongest weapons available on Earth. It was also the knife hanging above each and every martial practitioners'' head! There wasn''t a single martial practitioner who dared to say that they could survive a nuclear blast. The explosive range of tens to hundreds of li was enough to cause anyone to feel completely helpless! Even if it was on the very fringe of a nuclear blast, even a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert would not be able to withstand it! But after a moment, he still managed to rein his shock in. The purpose was only to open the entrance to a crypt, so there was no way large nuclear bombs would be used. At the most, it should only be a small nuclear explosive. But even so, one could still see what kind of power the Martial Practitioners Control Department was in control of to be capable of deploying nuclear weapons! Despite that, they still had to lean against the powerful wings of the country. From this, one could see how powerful the country really was! The state had full confidence in their abilities to completely suppress all domestic unrest, and even allowed the Martial Practitioners Control Department the authority to govern their internal affairs. However, the moment they infringed upon some moral issues in their actions, they could also be wiped out immediately! "What is the estimated time for the opening of the crypt?" Bei Feng was also interested in the underground crypt. The fact that the owner of the crypt had the ability to make a Super Demonic Beast guard his tomb after he was dead showed how exceptional his strength was! Even stranger was that there were still no conclusive details on the identity of the crypt''s owner at all yet. The burial articles buried in the tomb had to be exceptional. Even if the best objects were claimed by the Martial Practitioners Control Department, the remaining items could not be underestimated! "Two days later. The reason for the delay is that the matter of utilizing nuclear weapons is considered to be extremely serious. The request needs to go through numerous layers of stringent checks and personnel before it could be approved," Jin Sanjue explained in detail. "En, thank you." Bei Feng nodded lightly and gestured for Mystic Three to bring a gift over. "I dare not accept, Esteemed Lord! The information I gave you was not a secret, and many people also know about it," Jin Sanjue hurriedly refused. "This is what you deserve, take it." Bei Feng directly turned around and went indoors without a second word. "This... this is?" Jin Sanjue received a jade box from Mystic Three and opened it lightly. He took a single glance and quickly shut the box again. ''What powerful medicinal strength! With this, I can definitely break through to mid stage Evolved Jing. Even breaking through to advanced stage Evolved Jing is not impossible!'' Jin Sanjue hugged the jade box to his chest as though he had obtained a great treasure. When he was on the way to the villa earlier, he was afraid and wondering if Bei Feng had finally called him over to settle the scores with him. But having witnessed Bei Feng''s strength for himself, he did not dare not to come. But in the end, he''d actually received a valuable gift by just telling some news which everyone already knew! At this moment, he no longer felt any mental rifts or enmity against Bei Feng. Instead, he was filled with a great sense of gratitude towards him. Bei Feng went to the kitchen and began to prepare for lunch. Mystic Moon and the Cerberus had improved greatly, and were already starting to learn Pinyin. [TL/N: Pinyin is the Romanization of the Chinese characters based on their pronunciation.] Ripper was already not very useful to Bei Feng by now. It was directly left at the security company and given to Mystic Four to control. The stronger he grew, the more he knew about the world. And in turn, he understood more clearly about how small and insignificant he was. He was currently one of the strongest mid stage Xiantian Lords, and if he used all his trump cards, he could definitely claim to have no opponents within the Xiantian realm. But compared to a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, he was lacking in too much. Perhaps, if he exploded with all his might and caught a primary stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert by surprise, he might have a chance of killing the latter. But in a frontal clash, he might at most only be able to flee with his life! Bei Feng knew that his network was too weak right now. This was all quite normal, from a perspective. After all, the other experts had spent decades building up their network. Typically, one would make some friends at the Light Jing stage, and then meet more experts at the Dark Jing realm. Adding all their old friends to the mix, they should have the foundations of a good network by then. After that was the long journey towards the Evolved Jing stage and then the Xiantian realm. At that time, a strong network would have been established. However, Bei Feng had relied on the Myriad Fishing System to advance rapidly, turning into one of the strongest mid stage Xiantian Lords using only half a year! Naturally, he would not have the time to build a personal network, resulting in his current predicament. After lunch, Bei Feng gathered all the Mystics together and released an order. All of them with the exception of Mystic Four were instructed to join the Martial Practitioners Control Department. This could be considered as a bunch of seeds Bei Feng was planting. Whether or not these seeds could bear fruit was not important. He only needed them to grow some roots! Bei Feng was not a talkative person, and did not speak to Mystic Moon while they ate. Both of them ate in silence before proceeding with their own business. Early the next day, Bei Feng brought Mystic Three along with him to Mt Qing Ling. When they arrived, they saw a road block before them. About a dozen soldiers with live ammunition promptly stopped the car and beckoned them to pull over at the side. For fear that the Demonic Beast was still lurking in the area, Mt Qing Ling was directly cordoned off, forbidding tourists from entering. Only after Bei Feng revealed himself as a martial practitioner did the guards allow them to pass. Life and death were determined by the heavens. Since martial practitioners wanted to go in themselves, their well-being was not their concern anymore. While Qing Ling Village could not be said to be big, it was not small, either. It could be considered the capital village among the neighboring villages. Just by relying on the mountain as a tourist attraction, every family was able to enjoy a good life here. But at this moment, the once bustling town was now completely desolate. Some of the collapsed buildings were also emitting faint layers of dust. Patches of dried blood could be seen all over the city''s floor. This scene stood testament to the violent events here which took place a mere few days ago. Bei Feng was feeling extremely heavy hearted at this point. He wanted to do something for the villagers, but he was too weak when compared with the Super Demonic Beast. Half of a section of Mt Qing Ling''s peak had been destroyed. Even the iconic White Cloud Pavilion atop the mountain had disappeared, turning into a pile of rubble! The White Cloud Pavilion had a somewhat extraordinary origin. It was a prominent sect at one point in history. However, this sect had slowly declined over the years. It''d been a very long time since someone from the sect had been sent down the mountain, but they were afraid of suffering a disastrous calamity if they did so. In the end, after this tragedy, White Cloud Pavilion became something that only existed in name. Chapter 285: Sudden Strike! Chapter 285: Sudden Strike! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng continued towards the Nie ancestral mansion. After the sudden tragedy, the Nie Clan had suffered tremendous losses. Of their hundred-plus core clan members, over half were dead or heavily injured! Fortunately, Maniac Nie was fine. With him around, the Nie Clan would not be in danger of being wiped out. Cao Weizhuang had also managed to keep his life with the help of a Xiantian Lord elder from his clan. At this time, the Nie ancestral mansion was completely gone. Large batches of martial experts were also rushing over to this place. Obviously, they were only here for the treasures in the underground crypt. These experts were hoping to pick up something good by luck since those below the Xiantian realm did not even have the qualifications to enter the crypt. An entire day had already passed, and the powers located nearest to the mountain had already rushed over, including the Cao Clan. The Cao Clan''s lineup was exceptionally grand. They had three Xiantian Lords, with one at the mid stage, and two at the primary stage! Such a lineup would be considered a formidable force anywhere in the world. Cao Weizhuang was seated with the rest of his clan, still in a bit of shock at the events of that day. At the same time, he felt a somewhat frustrated. "That little bastard should be dead already, right? What a pity that I couldn''t kill him myself." Cao Weizhuang snorted coldly. It was also good that the little bastard had died. He didn''t need to dirty his hands and incur Nie Qing Cheng''s hatred. The Nie Clan had also lost a great deal of power this time, so he could likely seize the opportunity to propose a marriage contract with them! At this time, Bei Feng and Mystic Three had also arrived. He found a random place and sat down patiently to wait. There should still be some time until the four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts arrived. From a bird''s-eye view, the entire area looked incredibly lively. The place was filled with bobbing black heads, and it was hard to estimate how many people were there. This could already be considered a Grand Martial Arts Meet with experts from all over the country. Normally, how would it be possible to see so many martial practitioners gathered together? *** Within a large underground cave somewhere, a large black Demonic Beast was fast asleep. Two long streams of hot breath roiled out of its nostrils rhythmically. "Too slow! Too slow!" The black Demonic Beast opened its eyes and growled, its voice reverberating about the cave endlessly. "Blood and flesh! I need more blood and flesh!" The black Demonic Beast crawled up from its prone position. Its huge feet stepped on a large rock, directly crushing it to pieces. The sturdy rock was like a piece of tofu under the feet of the black Demonic Beast, not even capable of withstanding it for even a moment! "Hou!" The black Demonic Beast extended its wings and shot out of the cave. When it came in, it had forcefully collapsed the entrance of the cave. Now, it simply slashed at the rocks with its wings, easily blasting the cave entrance open again. The moment it appeared, the black Demonic Beast set its sight on a certain direction. There was a large amount of living creatures gathered together there, and it could distinctly feel that the blood and Qi aura there was extremely heavy to the extent that it towered into the sky! This phenomenon was definitely caused by a large gathering of strong beings with tasty blood and flesh. However, it hesitated slightly as it looked in that direction. That was the place where it had been trapped for so many years! Its saliva dripped steadily into the ground as it considered, forming small pits the size of bowls. "Hou!" A metallic roar rang out in the air. In the end, its need for food still far surpassed the discomfort it felt in its heart. Without further hesitation, it flew rapidly towards the direction it had determined. "The target has appeared!" A shrill alarm rang out within a military base! A large red dot could be seen on the radar, moving at a rapid pace. In an instant, everyone hurried to their posts and began to busy themselves. "Quickly calculate that beast''s speed, as well as the direction it''s headed towards!" a general commanded swiftly. "Heavens! Its speed is too fast! It''s already reached two times the speed of sound... no! It''s already at three times the speed of sound! It''s going towards Qing Ling Village!" An experienced soldier exclaimed. In that moment, the entire command room fell silent to a point where one could hear a pin drop. "Quick! Tell everyone in that direction to withdraw! In addition, lock on the missiles and strike immediately!" The general''s face had turned pale at this point. There were currently thousands of people residing in Qing Ling Village. These were all martial experts who had come for the underground crypt. Initially, they had assumed that there was nothing to worry about since the four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were on their way to the location. But they had not expected that the black Demonic Beast would perform such a sudden strike! "It''s too late, its speed is too fast. Normal missiles will be useless against it, and the other missiles need time to be armed. There''s not enough time to strike!" Another soldier shook his head with a bitter expression. From this, one could tell why the country gave so much support and resources to the Martial Practitioners Control Department. Most of the time, the more powerful weapons were only there as a deterrence, or would only be used in special circumstances. In times such as this, the flexibility to mobilize powerful human experts was significantly more invaluable. At this time, the mountains surrounding Mt Qing Ling were also filled with numerous experts who had traveled from all over the country. The instant they received the warning report from the Martial Practitioners Control Department, everyone''s faces paled. The moment the news spread that a Super Demonic Beast was flying towards them, everyone began to flee as though their lives were on the line! An even more hilarious scene ensued as the large group of people suddenly began to flee in all directions. Some people who had not received the news were looking about in confusion, not understanding why everyone was running. The groups of experts were not all staying close to each other. Thus, it was impossible for everyone to get the news together. The result was that some groups remained in their spots, looking at everyone run. Some of the cleverer ones also felt that something was definitely not right with the way everyone was fleeing in a hurry. Thus, without bothering to find out what was going on, they directly fled with the rest! The spot Bei Feng had chosen to wait in was quieter. He had chosen this spot intentionally due to there being less people in this area. However, even as the crowd began to get restless, Bei Feng had already begun to flee! The black Demonic Beast did not rein in its aura at all as it charged towards them. As such, Bei Feng had already sensed its approach from a great distance away. Without any hesitation, he escaped with all his might! Truthfully, with so many experts gathered together, they could actually exhaust the Super Demonic Beast to death if everyone pooled their strengths together! However, at least half of them would perish by the time they felled the beast! No one dared to guarantee that they would be able to survive through such a high mortality probability. Thus, everyone began to flee with all their might! One need not outrun the Demonic Beast. They only needed to outrun the person next to them! "Hou!" Before some people could even figure out the reason for the sudden panic, a frosty roar suddenly sounded out from the sky! Finally, these people were jolted awake from their shock. Without further hesitation, they also began to run! At the same time, they were cursing vehemently as they fled. Those f*ckers who got the news early had not even bothered to give a shout of warning when they ran! A tiny black dot could already be seen far away in he clear sky, becoming bigger and bigger with rapid speed as it neared! In no time, a huge Demonic Beast fully clad in black scales appeared in everyone''s sights, blotting out the sky with its massive wings and suppressive aura! The thick body of the creature was streamlined like a gazelle''s, and a pair of huge golden eyes looked on in interest as the tiny ants below it fled in all directions. The black Demonic Beast turned its head in a random direction and suddenly drew in a large breath! Hundreds of black light beams shot out of its mouth, quickly enveloping the experts fleeing before it! The black light beams looked like they would dissipate with the lightest breeze, but they were actually surprisingly stable! The experts caught in the path of the black beams had cultivations which ranged from Light Jing to Evolved Jing. However, not a single one of them was able to free themselves from the black beams! The black Demonic Beast grinned evilly, revealing rows of uneven teeth which seemed disproportionate with its body. They were only about ten centimeters long, and as thick as an infant''s wrists. However, there were actually three rows of such teeth filling its mouth! Rough curved spikes filled the tongue of the beast, causing one to shudder with fear just looking at it! Chapter 286: Sudden Transformation Of The Celestial Snow Ridge Eagles Wing! Chapter 286: Sudden Transformation Of The Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s Wing! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The Super Demonic Beast''s appetite was truly shocking. The hundred-plus experts were actually not even enough to fill the cracks between its teeth! After swallowing two batches of people, the black Demonic Beast began to grow unsatisfied with the quality of its meal. It began to choose its prey, aiming specifically for Xiantian Lords! For its massive body, it possessed surprising speed and agility. Such a strong contrast was enough to cause most people to drop their jaws with disbelief! It was only for a short moment, but quite a few Xiantian Lords had already been killed. At this moment, the black Demonic Beast raised its head and looked in a certain direction. "What a pure blood and Qi aura! This one person alone is equivalent to eating a thousand people!" Drool and blood rolled off the sides of the creature''s face as it stuck its tongue out of its mouth. Completely ignoring the rest of the people fleeing beneath it, it flapped its wings and shot out in a certain direction! Bei Feng was currently fleeing rapidly at supersonic speed when he felt the gaze of the black Demonic Beast turn onto his back. In an instant, he felt all the hair on his body standing on its ends as a terrifying fear arose in his heart! Without any hesitation, he stopped and threw Mystic Three into the forest. In the same instant, a beautiful snow-white wing appeared on his back! The wing had been nourished by his blood and Qi all this time, and was now a full eight meters long! Numerous layers of blade-like snowy feathers could be seen lined up neatly atop it! Bei Feng poured all his blood and Qi energy into the wing and instantly appeared several hundred meters away! A series of broken afterimages was left behind him, dissipating only after some time. At this moment, Bei Feng was also struggling with all his might. Without bothering about the cost, he poured his energy wantonly into the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle Wing! In an instant, he directly broke through to three times the speed of sound! At this speed, the originally gentle breeze had turned into sharp blades which reduced his clothes to shreds! The air became as thick as water, and was filled with restrictive might, causing Bei Feng''s blood and Qi to turn turbulent as well! "Oh? Interesting!" The black Demonic Beast was stunned for a brief moment. From its perception, the blood and Qi target it had identified had suddenly accelerated and fled far into the distance. As the surprise passed, a sinister smile appeared on its face instead. "Ao!" The black Demonic Beast also increased its speed in an instant! A black light shimmered on the pair of huge wings on its back! In an instant, it broke past two times the speed of sound and flew forward at three times the speed of sound! Its humongous body carried a terrifying wind pressure with it as it flew! The ground beneath it began to crack, and countless trees were directly uprooted by the wind''s pressure alone! The larger an object was, the more difficult it was for it to move at supersonic speed. That was because the air resistance would also be stronger! If the black Demonic Beast were to ram its body into the ground at this speed, it was no exaggeration to say that with the strength of its body and its weight, the damage it would cause would not be much weaker than a regular guided missile! Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy was draining at an extreme speed. The energy expenditure of using the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s wing like this was too much. However, he did not dare to slow down at all. There was a prickling sense of danger on his back at all time! Without even needing to turn around, he knew that the black Demonic Beast had to be chasing after him! Bei Feng''s face fell. Without any hesitation, he took out a bunch of Lava Python galls from his spatial ring and stuffed them in his mouth! In a short moment, his powerful digestive system quickly reduced the snake galls into pure energy which flowed to his entire body. Immediately, Bei Feng''s exhausted blood and Qi energy began to recover quickly! However, he still did not feel that this was enough! Bei Feng continued shoving more Lava Python galls down his throat. Normally, he would not dare to do something like this even if he was using it to cultivate the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique! The huge amounts of energy contained in the snake galls would cause him to bloat with energy and die from internal energy detonation! However, the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s wing was draining his energy too rapidly. He didn''t need to worry about being overstuffed with energy at all! Numerous tiny red lines appeared on the snow-white wing as blood and Qi continued to flow into it. In that moment, the wing began to transform! The red lines spread through the wing, forming numerous strange patterns! Large amounts of strange runic patterns even appeared on the bone structure of the wing, looking exceptionally enchanting! Under Bei Feng''s unintentional infusion of energy, the wing was beginning to transform, becoming wider and wider! The eight meter long wing had already extended to nine meters, and its growth did not seem to be stopping! The increase in wing''s size also caused Bei Feng''s speed to increase, pushing him to a speed of three and a half times the speed of sound! Finally, he was beginning to pull away from the black Demonic Beast! "Hou!" The black Demonic Beast was unwilling to give up. The food which had reached its mouth was actually capable of flight? Raising its strength to its peak, black light shrouded its entire body as the black Demonic Beast burnt large amounts of blood and Qi in exchange for greater speed! Once again, it began to gain on Bei Feng, causing the latter to be shocked awake from being immersed in the awesome feeling of his wing transforming! Bei Feng was on the verge of tears and was cursing the Demonic Beast''s mother under his breath. There were literally thousands of people back there, so why did the crazy beast choose to chase only him, and so adamantly at that?! All of a sudden, Bei Feng felt the wind blasting against him lighten up, and the slicing sensation on his face disappeared. The air resistance also seemed to have reduced greatly. In an instant, his speed increased to four times the speed of sound! In that moment, he morphed into a streak of white which disappeared far into the distance! Behind him, the black Demonic Beast was howling angrily as it stared helplessly at the white afterimage in front of it. It''d made a huge loss! Initially, it thought that with its speed, it would be an easy task to catch the prey. But who would have thought that the human was so fast! All the martial practitioners it had eaten earlier added together were not even enough to replace the energy it had spent in the chase! However, that speed was already the limit of what it could reach! Even if it continued chasing, it would not be able to catch up to the prey. Furthermore, it did not have so much blood and Qi energy to spare. Finally, the piercing aura on his back began to disappear. However, Bei Feng did not dare to stop. He continued fleeing at that speed for a few more minutes before coming out of supersonic speed and landing in a dense forest! "Huff, huff!" Bei Feng gasped roughly as he staggered unsteadily. His entire body was red, and smoke emanated out of his body steadily. Large amounts of sweat began to flow out of his skin, drenching his ragged clothes instantly. "Badump! Badump!" Bei Feng could hear his own heartbeat ringing clearly in his ears. In that moment, he felt like he had lost his sense of hearing as the only thing remaining in his ears was the sound of his own heartbeat! Without wasting any time, he quickly sat down in a cross-legged position and regulated his blood and Qi! It was unknown how much time passed before his turbulent blood and Qi finally stabilized. "Pu!" Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of congealed blood. After that, his blood and Qi weakened rapidly. However, Bei Feng''s face actually became more relaxed. He spat out some dried blood from his tongue and murmured, "The damage of flying at four times the speed of sound is too heavy for my body. Even with large amounts of energy to sustain the speed, my body''s strength is not sufficient to endure it." At the same time, he unfurled the over-ten-meter-long wing on his back and examined it with interest. This time, he was able to escape thanks to this wing. Otherwise, with his normal speed, he would have been caught by the Demonic Beast long ago! Bei Feng calmed his mind and began to inspect the wing''s changes thoroughly. Large amounts of red patterns had appeared atop the snow-white wing, looking exceptionally conspicuous. However, it did not look out of place at all. It was like the patterns were supposed to be there! The Grade 7 Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle Wing had been elevated to a Grade 8 item! At the same time, he had gained a Xiantian level wind elemental ability to manipulate the wind! Chapter 287: Qin Clans Old Ancestor! Chapter 287: Qin Clan''s Old Ancestor! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng continued examining the wing with interest. This was something he had not expected. Initially, he thought that the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle Wing was a treasure with a fixed grade, and it would not be able to improve. However, it had actually risen a grade after being infused with large amounts of blood and Qi! "No wonder it felt so smooth to break through to four times the speed of sound! Looks like it was the effect of that wind elemental ability!" Bei Feng mumbled. Previously, three times the speed of sound already caused him to feel as if he was flying through a sea of blades. But when he broke into four times the speed of sound, he instead felt like a fish in water! Bei Feng lightly moved the wing, creating a miniature tornado in front of him. It spun about on the ground, tossing up large amounts of leaves and twigs into the air. But in terms of killing power, it should only be able to kill an ordinary human. Even so, Bei Feng was very satisfied with the results. When his speed reached a certain level, the wind around him would also turn stronger. At that time, if he used the same technique, the killing power would naturally be vastly different as well! With this ability, Bei Feng could naturally turn the restrictive winds into a pushing power to augment his own speed further! "I''ll remember to settle this score! Hopefully, you don''t get slain too quickly!" Bei Feng gritted his teeth hatefully. He was a person who liked to hold grudges, especially ones like these where he got chased in such a sorry state! Bei Feng retracted the conspicuous wing and focused on recovering the injuries to his body. Flying at four times the speed of sound had placed great amounts of stress on his body. His internal injuries were rather serious, and required him to slowly regulate and fix them. The sun began to set, and the temperature dropped along with it. However, Bei Feng''s body was still like a mini-furnace, radiating waves of heat steadily. At around past six, the sky began to darken. A thunderous sound like that of tigers and leopards roaring reverberated out from Bei Feng''s body. "Luckily, my bones had been reformed into the glazed skeleton. Otherwise, my body might already have fallen apart at three times the speed of sound!" Bei Feng opened his mouth and spat out a long breath. He determined a direction and quickly set off. The entire chase had only lasted about ten minutes. However, he had maintained a supersonic speed all throughout! Even worse, he had been flying at four times the speed of sound for several minutes! Every second of those ten minutes represented thousands of meters. At his regular pace, it took Bei Feng several hours before he arrived back at Mt Qing Ling. Tonight, or tomorrow morning, the four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts from the Martial Practitioners Control Department would arrive. At that time, they would be able to pay the black Demonic Beast back in kind. The gathering ground at Mt Qing Ling was in a complete mess at this moment. Every major power had suffered great losses, and many had left the area entirely. It was not that they had decided to give up on exploring the underground crypt. Rather, they had been scared too badly by the Demonic Beast. Each of them resolved not to appear until the four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts arrived. What if the Super Demonic Beast appeared again once they set up camp? Thus, almost everyone had retreated into the city. At least, they felt safer there. Bei Feng spread his perception outwards and found the unconscious Mystic Three. Hoisting Mystic Three onto his shoulder, he quickly left. The presence of the black Demonic Beast caused Bei Feng to feel extremely uneasy. *** In the faraway You Prefecture, a group of people were kneeling silently before a large door. Qin Wufa was included among them. "Clan Leader, do you think that the Old Ancestor will come out of seclusion this time? After all, he''s not appeared in a hundred years," the Fourth Elder said with some worry. It''d been a really long time since the old ancestor came out. He wouldn''t have died in there, right? "With the appearance of the underground crypt, all the various powers had moved out in full force. Even the Martial Practitioners Control Department''s President and three Vice Presidents had come out. If the Old Ancestor does not make an appearance, our Qin Clan will only receive the soup while the rest will get the meat!" Qin Wufa said gruffly. At the same time, he felt some unease in his heart. This door had never opened in a hundred years. No one knew if the Old Ancestor was still alive. Several of the Elders had rather unsightly expressions on their faces. How much longer did they have to kneel here for? Their knees were already beginning to get numb... "Creak..." A light sound reverberated through the quiet hall as the three meter wide door slowly swung open. "Respectful greetings, Ancestor!" Everyone chorused respectfully immediately as soon as they saw the door open. All the doubts in their hearts were completely swept away in that moment. "En. Didn''t I say that I was not to be disturbed unless the Qin Clan is facing a life-or-death crisis? Speak. What happened?" Qin Rulong stepped through the antique door. His back was slightly bent, and long white hair hung all the way to his waist. He looked like a man with one step in the grave, and did not look any different from an old man well-advanced in years. "Old Ancestor, an underground crypt has been discovered in Qingcheng, and four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts from the Martial Practitioners Control Department already came out! They will reach Qingcheng in the morning. We feel that since this underground crypt could attract the attention of four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, it must be extraordinary. The treasures within will surely be very beneficial for our Qin Clan as well, thus we have troubled the Old Ancestor. We could not help but to inform you of this matter." Qin Wufa did not dare to be disrespectful based on the frail appearance of the old man. He reported the matter respectfully, without any hints of his usual lawless attitude. Qin Rulong regarded Qin Wufa calmly and asked, "You are the Clan Leader of this generation?" "Yes." Qin Wufa nodded. "Very good! I never imagined that after emerging from a hundred years of cultivation, a Fake Dan expert would have appeared in our Qin Clan! But what a pity, if you were born a hundred years earlier, you might have had the chance to break through to the Controlled Dan realm!" Qin Rulong felt very pleasantly surprised. But at the same time, he felt some pity for the fates of the people in this generation. Throughout the last hundred years, Qin Rulong have felt the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi growing weaker and weaker. Right now, it was already insufficient to support the breakthrough of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. Unless, of course, they used large amounts of valuable resources to forcefully push one into the Controlled Dan realm. However, the amount of resources this would require would easily bankrupt a dozen powerful clans on the level of the Qin Clan! ''However, this can be considered a great fortune for our Qin Clan that he was able to reach the Fake Dan realm at such a young age. If in the end he fails to break through to the Controlled Dan realm, this old man will use my cultivation to aid him in the breakthrough!'' Qin Rulong decided in his heart. He didn''t have much time left, anyway. Perhaps he might die in twenty, thirty years, or at most hang on for another fifty, sixty years. In the end, he would eventually exhaust his lifespan and die! In that case, he might as well groom another person to watch over the Qin Clan and ensure them another 300 years of prosperity! The other Elders could feel their faces twitching lightly as they heard the Old Ancestor''s words. Qin Wufa had actually broken through to the Fake Dan realm with them none the wiser! This was the true ''invincible under Controlled Dan'' level of strength! A Fake Dan expert was only a single step away from the Controlled Dan realm! All the Elders felt an extremely sour feeling in their hearts. No wonder Qin Wufa was willing to share his authority with the various Elders. So it turned out that he did not need nor care for that bit of authority! What he needed was to break through to the Controlled Dan realm and gain a lifespan of 400 years! "The Old Ancestor thinks too highly of me." Qin Wufa remained neither haughty nor humble. With his age and his achievements, he did possess the qualifications to be considered a peerless genius! "Where is the map for the layout of the underground crypt?" Qin Rulong was very pleased that there was a worthy successor to the clan. In that moment, he did not decline their request and directly asked. "Old Ancestor, there are still no maps of the underground crypt. The door in front of the crypt is too strong, and cannot be opened yet. However, we do have a picture of the door and the entrance." Qin Wufa took out a colored picture from his sleeves and handed it over to Qin Rulong, causing the latter to widen his eyes with amazement at the technology. But when he saw the picture of the crypt''s entrance, Qin Rulong''s face changed drastically! Chapter 288: Martial King! Chapter 288: Martial King! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Qin Rulong looked at the photograph with disbelief for a long time before he burst into laughter! "Haha! Martial King! This is the grave of the Martial King!" Qin Rulong willowy body straightened significantly, and his head of white started to darken. His wrinkled skin became smoother, and there was even a hint of healthy red on his cheeks! A monstrous aura shot into the sky, shattering all the lights in the corridor! "Urgh!" The Qin Clan elders grunted dully and retreated repeatedly. They had undeniably been affected by the powerful aura! Only Qin Wufa remained on the same spot, seemingly unaffected. In truth, he was secretly shocked in his heart. Although Fake Dan experts were seemingly only half a step away from Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, that half a step was actually as far apart as the sky and the sea! "Get ready, we''re moving out immediately! Your chance to break through to the Controlled Dan realm is at hand!" Qin Rulong might look like a 40-plus-year-old middle aged man now, but the archaic aura on him was not something that could be masked so easily. "Old Ancestor, who is this Martial King?" Qin Wufa was extremely curious about the identity of this person. He did not know the what the title signified. "2300 years ago, a phenomenal figure was born. He was so powerful that he completely suppressed an entire era of experts! There were rumors that he ended up breaking through the atmosphere and left the planet. But who would have thought that a dazzling character like the Martial King would actually die as well!" Qin Rulong found himself looking forward to seeing the tomb of such a person himself. It was easy to imagine what kind of glory it was to be able to lord over an entire era! This was especially more impressive given that he''d risen to such heights in the China 2000 years ago! At that time, the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was not in a state of decline yet, and all schools of thoughts contended for attention. The number of Heaven''s Chosen was countless, and there were even peerless geniuses who were born with Xiantian physiques! But despite all these, the Martial King was still able to rise above everyone and suppress an entire era! It was easy to imagine how strong the Martial King must''ve been back then! But now that the tomb of the Martial King was discovered, it meant that the rumor of him leaving Earth was dispelled! This was a very simple logic. With how the Martial King was able to conquer an entire era of geniuses, how could his pride of being the number one person under the heavens tolerate the construction of his own tomb even before he was dead?! The Qin Clan Elders exchanged shocked gazes. The ruler of an era! What kind of glory was something like that! But after he died, there actually wasn''t even any record of him left behind. This was a case of winners were kings, and losers were thieves! It went without saying that someone must have intentionally destroyed all records of the Martial King, wiping him from the annals of history! And those who had the power to do something like that had to be a powerful group as well! The Qin Clan Elders came out of the corridor, and there was already about a dozen helicopters waiting in the huge clearing within the Qin Clan manor. These helicopters had been prepared beforehand already. Even if Qin Rulong did not come out of seclusion, the Qin Clan would not miss out on such a grand event! Only at times like these was the true strength of a clan finally revealed. The entire Qin Clan had over a hundred Xiantian Lords! Most of them were a bunch of decrepit old men who had declined in strength. Another twenty were middle-aged, and only five were from the current generation! From this, one could see the changes that had occurred in the last 100 years. 100 years ago, when the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was denser, the difficulty of breaking through to the Xiantian realm was not as great as now. Those 20 middle-aged Xiantian Lords had also only broken through to the Xiantian realm in the last few decades. Their numbers were many times less than those decrepit old Xiantian Lords. When the time came that all these old experts inevitably passed on, the entire Qin Clan would only be left with a mere twenty, thirty Xiantian Lords! This was already the case for the Qin Clan which was among the top ten powers in the country, so one could easily imagine the difficult state the weaker clans were in! Most of the influential powers relied on their elderly Xiantian Lords to hold the fort. But once these older generation Xiantian Lords died, their entire clan would drop to the bottom of the ravine! The martial world might look impressive right now, but they were actually in a state of decline. With a few more years at most, a large batch of Xiantian Lords would reach the end of their lifespan! Perhaps it might not even take that long. The 200 years of lifespan for Xiantian Lords was only an ideal estimation. Many of these experts had suffered some form of injury in their earlier years. For these people, they would generally reach the end of their road at around the 150 or 160 years'' mark! Thus, the Qin Clan had pulled out all the stops for the exploration of the underground crypt. Every single Xiantian Lord was dispatched! The resources they gained from the expedition would not even be used on those elderly Xiantian Lords. Everything would be used to groom the next generation! That was the only way to ensure that the Qin Clan would continue to prosper in this era where Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was lacking. Despite knowing this, those old Xiantian Lords did not have any complaints. Everything was for the clan! "Ai, a hundred years have passed; what was once the sea has now changed into mulberry fields!" [1] Qin Rulong lamented as he sat within the helicopter. As he watched the tall buildings in the city below him, he could not help but to feel a sense of happiness in his heart at the way the world had advanced. Early the next day, numerous cars drove towards Qing Ling Village. Their speed was not very fast. Everyone had been scared out of their wits by the Demonic Beast the night before, so no one wanted to hang around the area before the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts arrived. When the 200-plus experts from the Martial Practitioners Control Department arrived, they found to their stupefaction that there was no one here at all! Where the hell did everyone go? Only after confirming that the people from the Martial Practitioners Control Department arrived did everyone dare to make their way in. Soon, everyone suddenly began to rush into the village with all their might, afraid that they would not even receive the scraps if they were late. Time passed quickly and it was already noon. The usually quiet Nie Clan ancestral grounds were now filled with a sea of people. Four powerful groups stood at four corners of the huge pit. It was about a hundred meter wide and had unfathomable depths. The strongest power among them was the Martial Practitioners Control Department and their four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. After transferring experts from all of their branches throughout the country over, they had 200 Xiantian Lords! The other three superpowers also had Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts on their side. On the western corner was exactly the Qin Clan with over 100 Xiantian Lords! In the southern corner was the Lan Clan. They, too, were one of the top ten most powerful clans in the country, and were on the same level of strength as the Qin Clan. In the northern corner was the Eight Extremes Sect! There was a saying in the martial world, "Taiji exists in culture, calming all under the heavens. The martial path has the Eight Extremes, settling the universe!" This ancient sect had lasted from ages past. Within the same realm, practitioners of the Eight Extremes Fist could overwhelm their opponents with shocking battle prowess. Their entire bodies were their strongest weapon! The Itoh Clan, Ize Clan, and Ryzu Clan were also here. Initially, they had come together after receiving the news that their Xiantian experts had been killed by someone here. It was the Itoh Clan who took the initiative to invite the experts of the other two great clans, gathering over fifty Xiantian Lords and a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert to make a trip here to kill a chicken to warn the monkeys! But unexpectedly, they received news that a powerful treasured land had been discovered. Greed instantly consumed them and they changed their target in an instant, coming to Qing Ling Village instead. They planned to obtain the treasures first before proceeding with their vengeance. The focus of their revenge this time was not only on Bei Feng. They also planned to make a move on Mount Longhu, and the four great clans who had been at Lido Ghost City! "Pada!" The Japanese alliance directly strutted to the center of the clearing, emanating a fierce aura as they walked. Those in front of them who were slow in getting out of their path were directly thrown aside, suffering heavy injuries. "Our country will also stake a claim in a portion of the benefits here!" Itoh Jinsu declared in clear and fluent Mandarin as he regarded the rest of the superpowers. At the same time, he released his aura as if wanting to announce his cultivation as a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. The way he saw it, these locals were all split into their own factions. At such a crucial time, they would not be willing to suffer losses to their own forces just to deal with them. No one would want to be left with only dead fishes and a broken net, allowing the other powers to reap the benefits. Itoh Jinsu was not afraid that the other powers would gang up against them either. When a valuable treasure was at stake, everyone was an enemy. Thus, should be no distinction between an outsider and a local. [1] TL/N: This is an idiom to say that time brings great changes to the world. Chapter 289: Ultimate Weapon Chapter 289: Ultimate Weapon Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Itoh Jinsu felt that his judgement of the situation should be accurate, which was why he dared to simply waltz in like this. However, the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts from the four powers simply exchanged a look and directly attacked together without any hesitation! One Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert from the Qin Clan, four from the Martial Practitioners Control Department, one from the Lan Clan, and two more from the Eight Extremes Secteight Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts was attacking together! "What?!" Itoh Jinsu had not expected that these locals were actually so united. The force of eight Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts all attacking together caused an immense pressure to descend over the entire area! Itoh Jinsu unsheathed his treasured katana and readied himself. This blade of his had killed countless people, and exuded a baleful aura which surged to the sky! The President of the Martial Practitioners Control Department was a 67-year-old man, and his cultivation was the highest among all the people present. Seeing Itoh Jinsu draw his sword, not only did he not retreat, he advanced with greater speed instead! One of his palms turned jet-black in an instant, and a dark light shimmered around it under the sunlight, looking dazzling and sinister. "Dang!" The treasured blade which had reaped the lives of countless people was forcefully bent in half by this strike! Without waiting for Itoh Jinsu to react, the Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert from the Eight Extremes Sect charged over and started his assault! His hands, legs, elbows, shoulders, and his entire body was like a deadly weapon. His speed was so fast that no one could catch his movements! No matter how seamless a defense was, there would inevitably be a slip up. Under the ferocious assault of the Eight Extremes Sect expert, Itoh Jinsu finally received a clean hit! "Pa!" The back of Itoh Jinsu''s shirt instantly burst open as the energy blasted through his chest. Spiting out a mouthful of blood, he staggered backwards uncontrollably. "Weng!" The Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert from the Lan Clan hugged an ancient sword to his chest. There was no sight of his strike, but the sound of his sword keening could be heard rising into the air! Everyone''s gazes were attracted by this sword. The sword light was like a streak of rainbow, chopping down towards Itoh Jinsu''s head! In that moment, Itoh Jinsu struggled with all his might and ignited the blood and Qi in his body. His entire body suddenly grew twofold as he sent a fist smashing towards the sword ray! "Boom!" A huge smoke cloud rose up into the air as a long sword scar several dozen meters in length and of unfathomable depth appeared in the ground! Without any hesitation, Itoh Jinsu turned around and fled! His figure instantly appeared several hundred meters away, and he cut a sorry figure as he continued to flee at extreme speeds! If the fight continued like that, he would definitely die! In that moment, he could only choose to run first and come back in the future for revenge! Qin Rulong chuckled coldly as he watched Itoh Jinsu escaping into the distance. Not seeming to be in any hurry, he casually grabbed his bow and attached three arrows to it. Then, he turned the bow and aimed it towards the tiny fleeing figure of Itoh Jinsu who was now only a tiny black dot in the distance! The other Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had also stopped, none of them bothering to give chase. "Dammit, all of you just wait! I will definitely be back for your heads!" Although he did not know why they had stopped pursuing him, Itoh Jinsu was still unable to improve his mood. This time, the injuries he had suffered were truly too heavy. He would require at least ten years of recuperation to recover! "Keji!" At this moment, Qin Rulong''s bow was being drawn open slowly, emanating an annoying creaking sound the entire time. It sounded like an unoiled machine, extremely grating to the ears. "Beng!" A thunderous sound suddenly rang out, causing everyone to jump in shock. Qin Rulong''s bow was completely empty and straight now. The three arrows on it had disappeared before they knew it! "Go and bring back that fellow''s head for me!" After releasing the arrows, Qin Rulong turned around with disinterest as he commanded lightly. He was extremely confident in his own skills. All three arrows had been infused with a large amount of Qin Rulong''s blood and Qi energy, and they flew at an inconceivable speed. They seemed like they had teleported through space, directly appearing right behind Itoh Jinsu! Itoh Jinsu who was still fleeing madly immediately felt a piercing aura on his body as a painful sensation bored into his back. In that instant, he forcefully moved his body and narrowly avoided the arrow which was shooting towards his heart! However, he dodged right into the other two arrows which sunk effortlessly into the back of his head and his dantian! The entire fight had only lasted less than a few minutes, but Itoh Jinsu, a lofty Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, had already been slain! The Xiantian Lords who came with him were shortly suppressed by the Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert from the Lan Clan. However, he did not opt to kill them yet. Although the fight had only lasted for a few short minutes, everyone was able to fully witness the strength of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! Every move of theirs seemed to flow in accordance with the heavens and the earth. Each punch and kick caused one to feel as if it was impossible to avoid! "You damn old relic, I thought you''d died already after not appearing for a hundred years!" One of the Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert from the Eight Extremes Sect laughed aloud as he turned to Qin Rulong. "However, your archery skills seem to be getting more and more impressive!" "Hmph! If an undying old man like you is still fine, how could I possibly die first?" Qin Rulong smiled lightly as he surveyed the scene. Among all the experts here, he only knew this coarse old fellow. All his other friends had already died long ago. Bei Feng retracted his gaze and mumbled, "So this is what a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert is like? Their control over their strength has reached a state of perfection. There is no need for any superfluous actions. Every strike could be considered a full force strike!" Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts have already trained their martial techniques to an extreme point. They no longer needed to adhere to a particular form or style. Every stroke and movement was something that suited them the most, and could allow the martial technique to complement their abilities the most! Every regular move was already capable of being a deadly blow. And when they utilized their martial techniques, the effects would be even more extraordinary! Bei Feng shook his head with shock. The distance between himself and a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was still too big, even wider than the gap between a normal person and a Xiantian Lord! It was a wonder how some people at the Fake Dan realm or peak Xiantian realm managed to fight and kill Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! ''But in any case, methods like that are too rare. It is more realistic to just concentrate on cultivating upwards step by step,'' Bei Feng thought silently. He was only a mid stage Xiantian Lord right now, but he could already sweep through the Xiantian realm unparalleled. That was already considered as not too bad. He felt much better as he thought back to those people whom he had skipped levels to defeat. He cast his gaze over the crowd, briefly stopping on the figure of Qin Wufa for a moment before shifting away. There was a saying that the greater one''s hopes were, the greater the disappointment! Bei Feng was the same as well. When he was young, he had always hoped that his parents would show up one day and bring him home. But as he grew older, that hope began to wane. Only when he came across the Myriad Heavens Fishing System and obtained the power to take care of himself did that hope finally disappear completely! What was left in its place, however, was a heavy disappointment! Right now, he was already a grown man in his twenties. He could not accept, nor did he need to call, a person he had never known as father! Qin Wufa also felt the gaze of someone on him and turned around instinctively. In that moment, his eyes met Bei Feng''s. But just as he opened his mouth to say something, about a dozen soldiers suddenly emerged from the gigantic pit. After a few words from the President of the Martial Practitioners Control Department, everyone was ordered to back off from the pit. The crowd moved back ten kilometers before finally stopping. "Kaboom!" A deafening blast like that of a thunder clap reverberated through the mountain, spreading outwards for a hundred li! Large amounts of stones and mud flew all over the place, and a huge mushroom cloud about half a kilometer wide rose into the air! No one made a sound as they observed this scene with trepidation in their hearts. This was the power of modern-day nuclear weapons! How terrifying and destructive! And this was just a weak version of the nuclear bomb, but it was already at a level that even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be able to withstand! There was no need to mention those several thousand ton nuclear bombs! The power contained in those bombs was definitely on the apocalyptic level! It was precisely the existence of these ultimate weapons that ensured that the country could prosper unmolested by other countries. It was also the threat of these weapons that allowed the state to suppress those martial practitioners who would otherwise behave in a lawless manner! Chapter 290: Underground Canyon! Chapter 290: Underground Canyon! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu After a long time, the dust cloud finally dissipated. The huge pit which was originally about a hundred meter wide had widened by several times to around 400 to 500 meters! No one dared to go down yet since the radiation level was still very strong. They needed to wait for a period of time before they could go in. As the explosive used was a weakened nuclear head, the radiation was not too high. This kind of weakened nuclear weapons had been created specially for the purpose of blasting a smaller area. But while the nuclear radiation from these weapons was not deadly to the human body, the long term damage they could cause was still extremely big if one lingered too long within the area. The Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts from all the different powers had gathered together and were discussing something. In the end, the President of the Martial Practitioners Control Department stepped forward and announced the conditions for entry into the underground crypt. Firstly, Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be making a move. Secondly, those who had not reached the Xiantian level were barred from entry! Although everyone already knew that it would be like this, those Evolved Jing experts and the others who had rushed here from afar in hopes of a miracle still felt extremely depressed. One day later, after everyone had adjusted their mental state and prepared themselves, the Xiantian Lords and Fake Dan Experts began to descend into the pit. Bei Feng stood before the huge crypt entrance and surveyed the scene before him with shock. The entire door had been blasted into smithereens, and the ground had even turned crystalline. The sturdy door which no one could damage initially had directly been disintegrated along with the rest of the front hall! Only a black passageway filled with the unknown lay before them, causing one to shudder with slight trepidation! A huge stone statue sat in the center of the passageway; at a glance it seemed to be in the shape of a celestial dragon. A pearl about the size of a human head was clamped within its mouth. Bei Feng could smell something like kerosene in the air. A Xiantian Lord went forward at this point and wiped some kerosene on the pearl. Then, he directly brought the fire torch to it. "Hong!" The pearl burst into flames, then started to roll gently. In a moment, it rolled into the statue''s stomach. Following that, the torches on the sides of the passageway began to light up one by one, until the entire passageway was fully illuminated! Before them, one could see that the passageway was split into numerous paths, like a maze. The experts did not waste anytime and each chose a path they liked before proceeding forward. The Xiantian Lords from the four powers had already been split into small groups of ten. The captured Xiantian Lords from the foreign clans had also been crippled of their cultivation and were forced to walk at the forefront of the group. Bei Feng also chose a path and stepped into it without any fear. "This underground crypt is really vast beyond imagination!" Bei Feng exclaimed aloud in surprise after about ten minutes of walking. With his walking speed, he could easily trek about a dozen kilometers in ten minutes. But despite having walked for such a long distance, the scenery looked completely unchanged! He did not see anybody else, and the passageway looked as endless as before. "Hua, hua!" After walking for a long time, a soft sound like that of water could suddenly be heard. And the further he walked, the louder the sound became! When he reached the end of the path, Bei Feng was stunned into silence! The scene before his eyes was like something out of a fantasy story! A towering waterfall stood before him, and a mighty river ran from it, surging wildly into the distance! On both sides of the river was a lush forest. The tall trees were green and luxuriant, and small plants which gave off gentle light grew alongside them. From Bei Feng''s position, he could not even see the end of the land. The forest stretched as far as the eye could see, and the snarls and roars of savage beasts could be heard from deep in the forest. Bei Feng suspected that this place should likely have been a huge underground lake, or a gigantic underground river in the past! Only, along with the flow of time, the amount of water flowing through this place had lessened drastically, resulting in there only being this forty, fifty meter wide river. The place where the forest now stood should have been once occupied with water. The water must have brought in various kinds of seeds throughout the years, which ended up growing here, resulting in this beautiful underground world! That was the only explanation he could think of to justify this phenomenon. This place looked like a giant canyon stretching for countless li. Only, this was an underground canyon! Bei Feng felt quite lost in this moment. What should he do now? Not just him, everyone who stepped into the underground crypt were stupefied by this sight. With such a huge area laid out before them, how were they supposed to pinpoint the location of the martial king''s grave? But since they were already here, everyone could only harden their scalps and enter this fantasy land. "Rumble!" As the crowd stepped into the underground canyon, the passageways behind them started to collapse. Those within the passageway who had not emerged were directly stuck within! If one were buried at such a depth underground, even a Xiantian Lord would not be able to survive! Although Xiantian Lords could do without eating and drinking for several months, it was impossible to break out of such a thick layer of rocks using pure physical strength even if they had tens of years of time! If one was near the exit when the passageways collapsed, there might be a chance for survival. But if one was still in the middle of the passageway, there was only the path of death remaining. Although Bei Feng was very surprised at this turn of events, he was not overly worried. Even if the entire passageway had collapsed, he could forcefully tunnel a way through using the golden flying dagger, albeit with the expenditure of a bit of time. Bei Feng furrowed his brows and said, "But this Martial King doesn''t seem like a benevolent character at all. The way he''s doing things, it''s obvious that he does not intend to let anyone who entered his tomb to get out!" This was actually very reasonable. No one would appreciate having their resting place being disturbed when they were dead. At this point, he could only accept the situation. Since he was willing to step into this crypt, he would naturally have to be willing to accept that he could die in here. Bei Feng shook the dark thoughts out of his mind. His casual demeanor vanished, turning into wariness and seriousness. He sent his field of perception outwards, covering an area of thirty meters around him! Unexpectedly, as he walked through the forest, Bei Feng did not discover any living creatures. It was like the roars he heard earlier were all just illusions! The Xiantian Lords from the four superpowers had all joined together into a large group. In an unfamiliar place like this, only with greater numbers of people would they have a better chance of survival. The Xiantian Lords from the other great powers also grouped up, and the number of people traveling together became bigger and bigger. A mid stage Xiantian Lord from a mid-scale clan was running through the forest alone at this point, his speed as fast as a ghost. All of a sudden, this mid stage Xiantian Lord''s body was split into two! Crimson blood dripped off a thin line of silk, imperceptible by the naked eye. A gigantic spider about the size of a large round table descended from the shadows and sunk its teeth into its meal. Another Xiantian Lord was walking along, minding his own business when a huge pike suddenly burst out of the ground, piercing through him in an instant! Immediately after, he was dragged into the ground, following which a series of bone-chilling crunching sounds could be heard. Bei Feng was also proceeding carefully when he suddenly stopped and sent out his flying dagger without warning. He paused for a moment and recalled the flying dagger, then stomped down heavily at the ground in front of him. A three-meter area directly collapsed into the ground, revealing a large pit. A strange bug was lying within the pit, its body sliced into two by the flying dagger. This bug was completely gray in color, and its outer shell was as tough as rock. A three-meter-long black horn grew out of its forehead! "Ding! Grade 4 Demonic Beast found, Sand Worm! (This creature has very slow movement speed, and does not excel at long-range attacks. However, it has shocking explosive strength against enemies within ten meters of it. The horn on this worm is extremely sharp!) Experience gained: 0!" This was the first Demonic Beast Bei Feng had encountered in the underground crypt. But although it was only at the Evolved Jing realm of strength, even Xiantian Lords had to be careful when stepping into its territory! Bei Feng had already discovered the presence of this creature earlier. Even as he stood before the creature''s carefully dug trap, the Sand Worm had already arced its body, ready to lunge forward and initiate its attack! Of course, although the Sand Worm had great explosive might within ten meters, it was still far too slow compared to Bei Feng''s flying dagger. Bei Feng cut the creature''s horn off, kept it in his spatial ring and walked off. For the sake of this underground crypt, he had already cleared out all the stuff in his spatial ring save for some of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat. Everything else was left behind in the villa. Chapter 291: Tiny Silver Fish Chapter 291: Tiny Silver Fish Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu After clearing out all the Lava Pythons'' skins and tails, the spatial ring had become rather spacious. Over half of his stock of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was gone now after such a long period. So before he found another source of energy to replace the meat, he could not afford to use it to train in the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique anymore. Fortunately, Bei Feng still had about half of the Lava Python galls left, enough to sustain his progress for a while longer. When he was chased by the black Demonic Beast previously, he''d burnt through almost half of his Lava Python gall stock in that few short minutes! Bei Feng actually felt quite some heartache over losing all those snake galls like that. He had a limited amount, and every gall used was one less. Before he had the strength to defeat that powerful Lava Python boss, he would not dare to go back to that underground lava lake again! Who knew if that overpowered Lava Python boss would not suddenly burst out of the lava and smash him to death? Bei Feng did not dare to take that risk. Fortunately, his precious stock of Lava Python galls had not been spent for nothing. At the very least, it allowed the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle Wing to improve by a grade. Otherwise, he would have suffered a great loss this time! After keeping the Sand Worm''s horn away, Bei Feng continued on his way. This Sand Worm looked extremely unappetizing, and he disdained to collect its flesh. At every moment in the forest, there would be some Xiantian Lords falling for the ambush of the Demonic Beasts. Some were successful, while some ended up being reverse-killed! In a short period of time, about fifty Xiantian Lords had been killed by all kinds of strange Demonic Beasts! But when all the Xiantian Lords began to group up, the casualty rate quickly dropped. In contrast, it was the Demonic Beasts who were in trouble! Demonic Beasts had become extremely rare above the ground, but the number of Demonic Beasts in this underground cavern was not little! To these Xiantian Lords, this place was simply a treasure trove of precious resources! Everyone was busy hunting and fleecing any valuable materials from the Demonic Beasts in the forest. As for the matter of returning to the surface, no one had considered it at all. There would naturally be people sent to investigate the crypt if they did not emerge for a long time. This place was also stock-full of resources, so they did not have to worry about starving. All they had to was to wait for people from the outside world to rescue them. What everyone needed to focus on doing right now was to gather as much resources as they could. As long as a Demonic Beast dared to appear before them, it would be chased after and killed swiftly! "Weng, weng!" As the large group proceeded through the jungle, a cacophony of strange buzzing noises like that of mosquitoes flying about could suddenly be heard. Everyone''s faces turned ugly instantly as they looked to the distance. The noise was growing louder and louder and by the scale of it, the thing that was approaching was definitely not small! "Quick, disperse!" The crowd finally saw the source of the noise. It was actually an entire blanket of mosquitoes, each one as big as a fist! These mosquitoes were violet gold in color, and their sharp needles glimmered menacingly in the light. Their speed was extremely fast, appearing in front of the crowd in a short moment. Everyone''s faces had turned as grim as if their mothers had just died. Without further hesitation, every person took off in different directions! A single mosquito was not anything difficult to deal with. Even a Dark Jing expert could squish it to death with ease. However, this was an entire scourge of mosquitoes! They covered the sky with their numbers, and were so numerous that they were uncountable! Under the assault of such a vast number of mosquitoes, even a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert would be finished if he did not run! "F*CK!" At a crucial moment like these, who would have the attention to care about the captives they brought in? The Japanese martial practitioners had already been maimed of their cultivation, causing their movement speed and combat abilities to drop drastically. How could they outrun this horde of mosquito Demonic Beasts? An utterly horrifying scene played out before everyone''s eyes. Thousands of those huge mosquitoes detached from the main horde and descended upon the Japanese martial artists who were currently running the slowest. Although the crippled martial practitioners fought back with all their might and managed to kill quite a few of the mosquitoes, their efforts were like pouring a cup of water onto a burning cart! The sharp needles on the mosquitoes'' mouths easily pierced through their bodies. In an instant, all their blood was sucked clean from their bodies! Only their dried corpses remained on the ground, appearing extremely harrowing. Seeing this, the group of Xiantian Lords became even more terrified and fled even faster, not bothering about where or what they were running into! Although these mosquitoes were fast, they were still much slower as compared to Xiantian Lords fleeing with all their might. In no time, they were left far behind. The four superpower clans stuck together and rushed into a cave. Then, they sealed the cave shut, narrowly managing to avoid the danger. In another area, Bei Feng had also run into some trouble. Huge ferocious-looking bees, each one as big as a palm, were currently buzzing angrily, looking at him. These bees looked as if they were casted from gold, and black stripes covered their bodies. Atop a large tree with trunk wide enough for a dozen people to wrap their arms around, there was an enormous bee hive about the size of a horse cart! Bei Feng directly used the golden flying dagger and forcefully killed a path out. Then, he directly cut the bee hive down. "Ding! Grade 4 treasure found, Golden Honey! (This is top grade honey gathered by the Golden Bees from all kinds of spirit flowers. It has the effect of stimulating the circulation of the blood and causes the muscles and joints to relax when consumed. Also refreshes the mind and improves focus. The effects of this honey is especially beneficial for young children.) Experience gained: 0!" Bei Feng was currently surrounded by an army of Golden Bees. They wanted to attack, but were obviously afraid to get too close to him. Seeing this, Bei Feng took out the Golden Queen Bee from the hive and placed her on the ground. Then, he directly kept the hive into his spatial ring and left. Bei Feng was like a bulldozer as he trekked through the forest. Anything that blocked him was directly destroyed! Qin Wufa was the same. He did not move together with the crowd, and was acting on his own as well. His Fake Dan cultivation allowed him to move about without fear of anything. Even if he bumped into the scourge of mosquitoes that the main group had encountered, he would still be able to escape easily even if he could not defeat it. *** "Why can''t I find it?" Bei Feng wondered aloud as he surveyed the land before him. He''d already searched over half of this huge underground canyon over the past few days, but he still could not find the actual tomb of the Martial King. ''The only place I haven''t looked yet is the other side of the river. However, it shouldn''t be there as well. In that case, the only place remaining is there!'' Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with realization as he looked at the huge waterfall far away. Without further delay, he began moving in the direction of the waterfall. He had a sure feeling that the Martial King''s grave should be right behind the waterfall! Among the group of people who entered this place, there were quite a lot of clever ones. Since Bei Feng could come to this conclusion, others were naturally able to think of it as well. At this time, quite a number of people had already gathered at the foot of the waterfall. However, no one dared to begin scaling the cliff. Time passed, and finally, a Xiantian Lord stepped out and his inner Qi surged powerfully as he leaped upwards. In an instant, he soared high into the sky, reaching about forty, fifty meters! With a stretch of his hand, he easily grabbed onto the small cracks on the cliff. As long as he repeated this action a few more times, he would reach the top of the waterfall. However, this Xiantian Lord who could not be considered as weak even among the other Xiantian Lords suddenly let out a wretched scream as he plummeted all the way back down the waterfall into the river! A small pool of red spread out from the spot where he landed, and the Xiantian Lord never surfaced again. Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and frowned heavily. The river was actually filled with countless tiny silver fishes about the size of sewing needles! When they were not moving, they flowed along with the water, completely calm and invisible. But the moment they smelt blood, they would arrive in front of their prey with shocking speed and savagery! These tiny silver fishes moved like needles piercing through cloth, turning their prey into a sieve in an instant! As they passed through their prey, these tiny silver fishes would tear a path through with their mouths! Those cracks on the side of the cliff were actually the nest of these tiny silver fishes! If one wished to scale this waterfall, they could not depend on any any external support. As long as they touched the cliff even once, they would be pierced through by countless of these tiny silver fishes in an instant! Chapter 292: Icy Frost Fruit! Chapter 292: Icy Frost Fruit! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Everyone''s faces turned pale as they looked at the red spot in the water. Xiantian Lords were exceptionally rare and lofty beings in the outside world. They were all esteemed characters who were either elders or clan leaders of some large powers. But here, a Xiantian Lord''s life was as frail as a blade of grass! Within the span of a few short days, more than a hundred Xiantian Lords had already perished or were heavily injured. If news of this spread outside, it would definitely cause a great commotion in the world! Someone stepped forward at this point and placed a piece of Demonic Beast meat in the water from afar. After that, he immediately fished the piece of meat up again. Numerous tiny silver fishes could be seen squirming about on the piece of meat. Quickly surging forward, everyone requested for a fish to examine. These tiny silver fishes'' bodies were as tough as steel. It was a mystery how their tough bodies were able to move at such frightening speeds without any external aid. "These little fishes actually have the ability to counter the restraints of Xiantian level Qi! The protective Qi we wrap around our bodies won''t be able to stop these things at all!" a middle-aged man exclaimed in shock as he conducted a few experiments. The protective Qi around him was completely nonexistent to the fish at all, and could be easily bitten through without any problems! There were many people who wanted to form a protective layer around their body with their inner Qi to resist these fishes. However, who would have thought that these fishes actually had such unique abilities! Bei Feng also grabbed one of the fishes and examined it closely. There really were all kinds of marvelous things in the world! "Ding! Grade 1 treasure obtained, Broken Star Fish! (This fish''s body is as small and slender as a needle. It can move at extremely fast speeds, and has an incomparably tough body. Able to ignore the protective Qi of all under the Transcendent realm, and can weaken the protective Qi of Transcendent realm and above by a third! This fish''s main diet is Broken Star Ore, and it has weak amounts of Broken Star energy in its body. Can be refined!)" Bei Feng raised his eyebrows with interest as he went through the System''s message again. This little fellow was actually a Grade 1 treasure? ''Then what grade of treasure is the Broken Star Ore?'' Bei Feng wondered silently. He kept this information in his mind and walked towards the mossy cliff. "Ai, there should be no one among Xiantian who could scale this cliff. Let''s look for another path." An old man sighed aloud. Although Xiantian Lords were powerful, they could not jump a hundred meters vertically in one shot. It was impossible to reach the top of the waterfall without borrowing a foothold to launch themselves upwards midway. However, that would incur the attention of those ferocious silver fishes! But as they looked at the terrain around them, the group of Xiantian Lords could not help but feel their scalps aching. If they could not go up directly from this point, the only other way was to slowly dig a way through from the side. "Look! Someone is going to attempt to go up from here again!" A shrill female voice sounded out, causing everyone to turn around. A young man dressed in snow-white robes and hair flowing to his waist was standing at the bottom of the cliff, looking upwards. "Ai, another life is going to be wasted here." The old man sighed. However, no one went forward to stop the young man. Firstly, they were neither kith nor kin, so they had no reason to interfere. Secondly, everyone knew that to be able to break through to the Xiantian realm, one must surely have had a powerful confidence in themselves. As long as they decided on something, it was almost impossible to change their minds! "Hur hur, unless this person can fly, he will definitely end up as a meal for these fishes." A pork-faced middle-aged man sneered disdainfully as he looked at Bei Feng. He knew that he could not get to the top of the waterfall, and thus could not bear to see others succeed and take away the treasures. At this time, Bei Feng had roused his blood and Qi, and his sleeves were fluttering wildly as a towering aura of blood and Qi surged from his body, forming a canopy above him! "What a powerful blood and Qi! This person must be a Fleshly Body Xiantian Lord!" Another elderly man gasped aloud after recovering from his shock. Bei Feng was not finished. A menacing figure suddenly manifested behind him, roaring to the sky! "Hou!" An extremely domineering and arrogant roar sounded out in everyone''s ears! Bei Feng mustered his strength and revolved his blood and Qi to the maximum. His body was as hot as a furnace as he bent his knees. Then taking in a deep breath, he kicked off with all his might! "Hong!" Beneath Bei Feng, the ground three meters around him directly sank in. Bei Feng''s body soared upwards, disappearing behind the cliff. "He really jumped over?!" Those experts who were waiting to watch a joke went slack jawed in shock, their smiles frozen on their faces. "Is that the capability of a body refining Xiantian Lord?" A young man looked upwards with heated gaze. But upon thinking about how hard it was to achieve a breakthrough with the fleshly body to the Xiantian realm, he felt like a cold bucket of water had been poured over him. The fire in his eyes quickly disappeared. Bei Feng stood atop the cliff calmly as he oriented himself to the place. A few sets of footprints could be seen in the mud. "I didn''t think anyone else could have made it up here." Casting his gaze into the distance, he could make out a black palace far away. Looking forward resolutely, he began to set off in that direction. It was unknown what material the palace was constructed with, but it was incomparably tough. The temperature inside the palace was even below freezing point! The doors to many of the rooms here were open, and the insides were a mess. Bei Feng took one look and immediately knew that it must have been recently rummaged through. Not hesitating any further, he hurried deeper into the palace! "Qin Wufa! Hand over the Icy Frost Fruit and I can still leave you a path to survival!" Bei Feng who was quite a distance away suddenly heard the sound of conflict. In that instant, he quickened his footsteps and hurried towards the source of noise. Surprisingly, there was actually a herb garden in the middle of the palace. Most of the herbs there were withered, and only a few was still alive. Within the herb garden, Qin Wufa could be seen leaning against a pillar, gasping laboriously for breath. Blood trickled down the corners of his mouth. Four men had surrounded him, leaving him no paths to escape. Despite his predicament, he was still grasping an ice blue fruit which was emanating a steady stream of frost in his hands. "Aren''t you afraid of the disaster you will be bringing to your clans?!" Qin Wufa growled lowly. "So what! For the sake of this Icy Frost Fruit, there''s nothing to regret even if we go to war against your Qin Clan!" Another person smiled lightly and continued, "We only want the Icy Frost Fruit, so you don''t need to try to talk your way out of this. You are the strongest among the five of us, and if we don''t join hands and oust you first, none of us would have a chance at any treasures." For the sake of a divine item like the Icy Frost Fruit which could aid a person to break through to the Controlled Dan realm, there was nothing to regret even if they went to war! These four people were not afraid of Qin Wufa''s revenge at all. They too had Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in their clans. The Qin Clan could only swallow their shattered teeth and accept the situation. "Haha, your ideas are not bad! But what if I destroyed this Icy Frost Fruit?" Qin Wufa laughed aloud as he observed the expressions on these people''s faces. "You dare! If you hand the Icy Frost Fruit to us, we can still spare your life. But if you really dare to destroy it, we will definitely slay you on the spot!" A old man from the Lan Clan narrowed his eyes dangerously. This Icy Frost Fruit concerned the cultivation path for all the people present here. To block another''s martial path was akin to killing one''s parents, forming irreconcilable hate! "Ta, ta!" Bei Feng walked into the herb garden, just in time to witness this scene. "Eh? Someone managed to come up so quickly!" Everyone turned to look at the youth together. In that instant, they exchanged a glance and instantly understood each other''s intentions. They had no impression of this person, which meant that he did not come from the four great superpowers. There was also only one Icy Frost Fruit, and everyone was still having a headache thinking about what to do with it. But the moment a new person appeared, all of them came to an agreement in an instant to oust this person from competing with them! Since this youth was not someone from the four superpowers, there was no need to show any reservations. They could simply kill him directly! Chapter 293: Astonishment! Chapter 293: Astonishment! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Four people pounced toward Bei Feng immediately, wishing to take him out swiftly! As for the matter of dividing the Icy Frost Fruit after everything, that would depend on their individual capabilities later. Bei Feng''s mental power had been spread around him from the beginning, so although the four''s assault was a little sudden, he had already detected their actions long ago. Without any hesitation, he prepared to counter the attack! "STOP!" Qin Wufa''s voice rang out across the hall. Qin Wufa originally wanted to obtain the Icy Frost Fruit to gain some benefits for the Qin Clan. But who would have expected that Bei Feng would appear so suddenly! "Hm?" The four experts halted and looked towards him, wanting to see what he was going to do. "Let him go, and you can have the Icy Frost Fruit." Qin Wufa placed the Icy Frost Fruit on the ground sullenly. With regards to Bei Feng, even Qin Wufa himself did not know what sort of feelings he had towards him. Perhaps it was more of guilt which he felt when it came to this son of his. Seeing the four experts rushing to kill Bei Feng, he could not sit still at all. The Fake Dan expert from the Martial Practitioners Control Department nodded his head and said, "Haha, very good! We''ll be taking the Icy Frost Fruit then. Regardless of who gets the fruit in the end, we shall owe your Qin Clan a favor." No matter what, the Qin Clan still had a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert helming them. Unless any of them had the strength to kill everyone here and silence them, Qin Wufa''s life would not be in any danger. None of them dared to kill Qin Wufa, since no one could guarantee that those who could not manage to get the treasure would not harbor a hatred in their heart and release the news to the Qin Clan when they got out. A crazed Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert had shocking battle prowess. It was completely possible to pull a super clan down from their lofty clouds! It was not even necessary to kill the opponent''s Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. One only needed to wipe out all the younger generation members of their clan! With only a single Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert left, the clan would still be finished. "Still, this person will die without a doubt today! Otherwise, if he jumps out to steal some treasures at a crucial moment, wouldn''t all of us be doing the work for him?" Yi Zheng continued coldly. The other three also expressed the same thought. Since ages past, incidents similar to that had happened too many times. When it happened to others, everyone would laugh and joke about it. But no one wanted something like that to happen to them! "He''s my son! If you dare to kill him, my Qin Clan would not rest unless one of us is dead!" Qin Wufa spat angrily. Fresh blood flowed steadily from the corners of his mouth. "Hm?" The four experts looked at each other uncertainly. This matter had just become much more complicated. Qin Wufa seemed to be serious when he said that the kid was his son. In that case, there was no way they could kill him. Bei Feng was being treated as if he was a person of no importance. In that moment, he snorted lightly and said with disinterest, "Are you so certain that you guys can ignore me?" Apart from Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, why would he fear anyone else?! "F*ck it! Although we can''t kill him, there should be no problems if we just injure him badly!" Yi Zheng moved first, sending a fist at Bei Feng! The punch had not arrived, but the pressure from the strike was already flying forward, howling like a fierce blade! That one strike actually contained over 90% of Yi Zheng''s strength! "Perfect!" Bei Feng did not back down. His blood and Qi rumbled and spilled forth like a volcano as a towering Bear Manifestation appeared behind him, radiating an aura of suppression! "Boom!" A large and a small fist collided together. Bei Feng only felt a huge force of pure strength surging towards him. In that instant, his overbearing Bear Manifestation trembled violently, teetering on the verge of dissipating! "Pu!" Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and staggered backwards for more than a dozen steps. Deep footprints were imprinted into the ground. ''Is my battle prowess so weak as compared to a Fake Dan Heavenly Expert if I do not use the flying dagger?'' Bei Feng did not think that a Fake Dan expert was actually so powerful. His own strength was not much weaker compared to a peak Xiantian Lord. But based on the current state of battle, he would be killed in at most a dozen or so blows! But Yi Zheng was also in a state of shock. This kid was clearly only a Xiantian Lord, but he was actually able to block a punch from him, and was completely fine after only spitting out some blood? From his estimation, this punch could heavily injure Bei Feng. But the kid had actually not lost any battle strength at all! Yi Zheng had an unsightly expression on his face. Using his full strength this time, he appeared before Bei Feng in an instant and sent a palm smashing downwards at him! A huge palm formed by pure Heaven and Earth Ling Qi pressed down on Bei Feng. This palm was about three, five meters wide, and even the wrinkles on it could be seen with great detail! Bei Feng grunted lowly and pushed his Bear Form Style to the limit. As he did so, the Bear Manifestation Form behind him also seemed like it had come alive again! With a rising uppercut, he sent a forceful fist at the huge palm. The wind generated from the punch sounded as if it was going to rip the sky apart! However, the gap in strength was not something that was so easily bridged. Bei Feng felt his body sink as the sturdy ground beneath him cracked and sank inwards! "Ke, ke!" Bei Feng coughed out another mouthful of blood, but he ultimately managed to withstand the attack. His blood and Qi was rumbling turbulently, rampaging madly through his body! "Body refining Xiantian! Your Qin Clan really bears to invest!" Yi Zheng''s voice turned colder as a trace of killing intent rose in his heart! The Qin Clan had a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert old ancestor, and a Clan Leader like Qin Wufa who broke through to the Fake Dan realm within a few short decades. Now, they even had a body refining Xiantian Lord! ''It seems that heaven truly favors the Qin Clan! In a few more decades, this father and son duo might even manage to break through with their own strengths, becoming Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!'' Bei Feng''s senses were extremely refined. Although Yi Zheng only showed a hint of killing intent, it was already noticed by him! In that moment, he did not have any more thoughts of using these old men to temper himself. The next time Yi Zheng attacked again, he would move to kill! "Weng, weng!" A shocking aura surged into the sky as the golden flying dagger appeared! Yi Zheng and the other experts felt a sharp prickling sensation against their skin, causing their expressions to change greatly! "That''s a Sword Immortal Skill! The Qin Clan has truly hidden itself deeply!" As soon as they saw the golden dagger swimming around Bei Feng like a fish, everyone''s eyes went green with greed! Sword-controlling techniques were likened to the methods of sword immortals in Chinese legends; the ray of a sword illuminating the entire world, slaying anyone within a thousand li! A sword-controlling skill similar to the ones in immortal legends had actually appeared! As soon as the astonishment passed, everyone''s hearts were set ablaze with greed! Compared to an immortal skill, even the Icy Frost Fruit would need to stand to the side! Although the Icy Frost Fruit was a treasure with incredible effects, it could only allow a single power to stand strong for one period in time. However, a sword-controlling skill like this could allow entire clans to prosper forever! The other three experts who were only watching the show earlier also shot over in an instant. The temptation of such a skill was too tempting for any of the four Fake Dan experts to resist! "Dang!" A light sound echoed through the air. Yi Zheng who was closest to Bei Feng suddenly stopped moving as a line of blood flowed down from between his eyebrows. Terror flashed through the rest''s eyes as they immediately fled! "Quickly escape! Send the news out!" With a single glace between them, all three Fake Dan experts made a decision on the spot! The current Bei Feng was too strong! Yi Zheng who was the strongest among them was not even able to withstand one attack from Bei Feng''s sword! In that moment, everyone was escaping towards the passageways leading out of the underground crypt. The most important thing right now was to escape and send news to the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in the clans and sects! The matter of the Icy Frost Fruit was completely forgotten. Everyone exploded with all their strength and utilized their secret movement techniques. Their speed was extremely fast, breaking past two times the speed of sound! "We can''t let them escape! Otherwise, we''ll be faced with unceasing attacks and pursuit by the entire martial world in the future! Kill them all!" Qin Wufa had not expected this sudden turn of events. He was already exceedingly shocked that Bei Feng could receive a few blows from Fake Dan experts! Who would have thought that a mystical ability like the sword-controlling technique would suddenly appear! And with just one slash, it''d killed Yi Zheng! Seeing the other three turn to flee, Qin Wufa''s face turned ugly in an instant as he urged Bei Feng. The moment news of this matter spread outside, all the martial clans and sects in the world would become like sharks who had smelt blood, surging over mercilessly to take a bite out of them! At that time, even the Qin Clan would not be able to withstand them! And Bei Feng would become the most wanted target in the entire world! "Relax, they won''t be able to escape!" Bei Feng harrumphed coldly as he rushed out in pursuit! Chapter 294: Going All Out! Chapter 294: Going All Out! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Qin Wufa was extremely worried. Those three experts'' speed was too fast. They had obviously sprinted off using their full might at two times the speed of sound, regardless of the cost! Judging from the speed of Bei Feng chasing after them, he was certain that the latter would not catch them! Qin Wufa looked at the Icy Frost Fruit before him as determination flashed through his eyes. He chose a room in random and sealed himself in. Then gritting his teeth, he directly swallowed the Icy Frost Fruit! If Yi Zheng and the rest could see this now, they would definitely spit out a mouthful of blood in anger! Forget about the fact that the Icy Frost Fruit was being consumed directly, the more important thing was that attempting a breakthrough in such an under-prepared manner like this often resulted in death! Qin Wufa was going all out this time. If Bei Feng did not manage to catch the three and the news about the sword-controlling technique was spread to the outside, the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts outside the crypt would definitely attack not only Bei Feng, but the Qin Clan together! Qin Wufa had decided to gamble with his own life this time. As long as he could break through to the Controlled Dan realm, he would be able to shelter Bei Feng from all the storms! A layer of blue ice started to form around Qin Wufa''s body, sealing him in an ice cocoon. Only the faintest signs of life could be seen on him at this point to prove that he was still alive. As for Bei Feng, the moment he left Qin Wufa''s line of sight, a huge white wing immediately appeared on his back! He naturally also knew that he could not let those people bring the news out. The most important part about the sword-controlling technique was actually the material of the flying sword itself. The material needed to be capable of incorporating mental power to allow it to be controlled. Bei Feng flashed forward at four times the speed of sound in an instant, leaving a series of broken afterimages in his wake! "We should have lost him by now! The sword-controlling technique is really too powerful! With it, a mere Xiantian Lord could actually insta-kill a Fake Dan expert! If it''s in our hands, wouldn''t it mean that even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be our match?!" The three slowed down their speed. Although they had exited their two times the speed of sound, their speed was still very fast. In that moment, a feeling of exhilaration surged through their hearts. "It''s a pity about Brother Yi. An esteemed Fake Dan expert actually ended up dead by the hands of a Xiantian brat," one of them said with a hint of regret. Like foxes who grieved over the death of a hare, one would feel sad over the death their kind as well. The other two also revealed grave expressions as they shook their heads. To be able to cultivate to the Fake Dan realm in this era meant that one was a genius of excellent capabilities. But in the end, a person like that still died here. "You guys should worry about yourselves first." A loud voice suddenly rang out in the passageway as the trio neared the front of the palace gate. It was like the shout of a Buddha and the roar of a lion, reverberating through the entire area! Noiseless and unseen, a golden light flashed past, appearing right beside the fleeing Lan Clan expert! "Dang!" Only at this time did the sound of Bei Feng''s voice arrive! Bei Feng''s speed was simply too fast. By the time his voice reached the three experts, he had already killed the expert from the Lan Clan! "Impossible! How could you be so fast!?" The other two looked as if they had seen a ghost. In an instant, their faces paled dramatically as they stared at the figure before them. At the same time, they noticed the huge wing behind him. What the hell was this? Was the person they were fighting against really a human? How could humans grow wings?! "Pu!" The two exchanged a look and suddenly smashed a fist against their chests, spurting out a large mouthful of blood! But not only did their aura not weaken, it instead rose quickly! It was like they had stepped into the realm of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! Both of them knew that they already had no way out. In an instant, they decided that they could only gamble everything with their lives now. Bei Feng''s speed was simply too fast, and only by going all out could they have a chance to survive! Among them, one was a Fake Dan expert from the Martial Practitioners Control Department, while the other was an expert from the Eight Extremes Sect. At this time, the two of them did not hesitate to use a secret technique to shatter the half congealed Dan near their hearts, forcefully raising their strength to the Controlled Dan level! While the effects were significant, the price for using such a technique was even greater! Once the enhancement effects from the secret technique was gone, the blood and Qi in their body would be depleted by 80-90%! And this loss was permanent. It could only be regained slowly through cultivation again. There would also be plenty of hidden injuries in the body left behind, and unless they could obtain a heaven-defying opportunity to reforge their bodies, they would never get the chance to regain their Fake Dan cultivation again! The shattered half-formed Dans released huge amounts of power which surged through their bodies! "What an incredible power!" The two felt incredibly intoxicated by the power surging through their veins. But they quickly came back to themselves. The greater the strength they were wielding right now, the more intense their hatred became towards Bei Feng! The two dashed towards Bei Feng without any hesitation. In that instant, they were actually moving at three times the speed of sound! Huge amounts of Zhenqi were roiling off their bodies. By now, their bodies were already unable to contain the enormous power within them. They could only expel the Zhenqi which was running rampantly within them! The expert from the Eight Extremes Sect hovered in midair as if gravity had become nonexistent for him. He took half a step out and sent an incomparably tyrannical fist smashing downwards! Bei Feng flapped his wing and backed off in an instant! He could not block that strike, and given the narrow space in the passageway, he could not dodge it either! The only thing he could do now was to retreat rapidly and avoid that strike! The entire passageway crumbled from this one punch. About half of the black rock walls on both sides of the passageway had collapsed, and the tilings on the ground had been completely ruptured! Without waiting for Bei Feng to catch a breath, a dazzling sword ray instantly jumped across several hundred meters to appear right before him! This was a treasured sword completely conjured with Zhenqi. It shone with an incredibly radiance, and looked as if nothing could break it apart! Bei Feng''s expression turned exceedingly ugly at this point. Due to the terrain, it was impossible to make use of the full strength of the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle wing in the narrow passageway! Once they activated their secret self-harming techniques, the two''s attacks became exceedingly tyrannical and seamless, causing Bei Feng to retreat repeatedly in the face of the unstoppable assault. In terms of power, they had already reached the level of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. The only thing they were lacking was the refined control over their strength like the real Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! Bei Feng fell back once again but this time, the sword ray was too swift! Left with no choice, he brought his wing to the front to block. "Dang!" A jarring metallic sound rang out as Bei Feng was blasted backwards! "Ta, ta!" He could feel a huge force surging and crushing against him, sending him flying several dozen meters through the air! The Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle Wing had not sustained a single iota of damage. Not even a single feather had fallen off from the clash. However, Bei Feng was wounded quite heavily by the force from the sword! The palace entrance was cleanly cut in two by this one sword ray! The cut was extremely smooth and straight, and a several hundred meter long sword scar stretched across the palace! Bei Feng raised his wing and enduring the discomfort in his body, began to control the flying dagger again! "Dang!" The sturdy black rock walls became like tofu before the flying dagger. While Bei Feng controlled the flying dagger, the numerous palace pillars were sliced apart by him! "Rumble!" The huge palace collapsed, sending a huge cloud of dust and dirt into the air! Bei Feng''s mental power was pushed to its maximum abilities in this moment. Even the movement of a blade of grass within thirty meters was captured by him! With a flap of his wing, Bei Feng instantly appeared near the expert from the Eight Extremes Sect! The flying dagger was only about the size of a palm, but its sharpness was unparalleled! The expert from the Eight Extremes Sect quickly revolved his Zhenqi to the maximum capability and stepped on the ground forcefully! The ground instantly shattered into pieces as a web of countless cracks spreaded out from the point where he stepped on the ground! His body was like a missile, closing the gap with Bei Feng in an instant! The strongest part of a martial practitioner who practiced the Eight Extremes Fist was simply their body. Right now, a fist shot out like a cannon ball, carrying a huge explosive sound with it as it flew towards Bei Feng! Chapter 295: Deathly Qi! Chapter 295: Deathly Qi! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu This fist contained an incomparably tyrannic force; even an elephant would be smashed to death in an instant if it connected! Bei Feng stood his ground and pushed the flying dagger''s speed up another notch! The flying dagger turned into an illusory stream of golden light as it slashed down at the Eight Extremes Fist expert! "I don''t believe that you won''t dodge!" Yu Huan gritted his teeth and continued to follow through with his attack. Even if that meant that he would be sliced by the golden dagger, his punch was not so easily received, either! This was definitely an exchange which benefited neither side. They were essentially playing chicken, seeing who would retreat first. Yu Huan was already left with no path of retreat. If he pulled his punch back now, it would mean death! In that moment, all schemes and ploys were thrown out of the window. He did not even stop to consider who would be benefiting the most from such an exchange! Just as the force from the punch neared, Bei Feng suddenly twisted his body like a snake as he flapped the wing on his back powerfully. With an agile move, he directly escaped from the confining cage of the fist wind and dodged to the side! The golden flying dagger was now slashing down at a speed of five times the speed of sound! At this point, it was only barely possible to make out a thin golden line flashing past Yu Huan''s body! Bei Feng and Yu Huan''s body exchanged positions and stopped a distance apart from each other. All these took a long time to describe, but the entire exchange had happened in a mere one or two seconds! It was so fast that by the time the expert from the Martial Practitioners Control Department rushed over, Yu Huan had already been slain by Bei Feng! Xie Sanyan was truly frightened this time! He had watched with wide eyes as numerous Fake Dan experts were felled. In that instant, he lost the confidence to battle with Bei Feng. Without even turning his head to look back, he charged towards the collapsed palace hall! But in this kind of open terrain, how could his speed be comparable to Bei Feng''s? Bei Feng flapped his wing and rose into the air like a huge roc, rushing out with impressive might. Locking onto his target, he soared forward and swooped downwards swiftly. Xie Sanyan''s body slackened and fell from the sky, creating a mini dust cloud as he hit the ground. Bei Feng also floated down like a feather. Without any delay, he took out a bunch of Lava Python galls and stuffed it into his mouth to recover his blood and Qi energy. He had been moving at four times the speed of sound constantly, expending a large amount of his blood and Qi. If he was only fleeing at four times the speed of sound, he would have plenty of time to munch on the Lava Python galls to replenish his strength slowly. But this time, he had been chasing and battling intensely all the way! While facing two opponents with strength equivalent to Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, Bei Feng''s mental power was strained to the maximum and his mind was focused on every detail of the battle. He did not dare to be distracted, let alone have the time to pop snake galls into his mouth! ''That was close! I almost ended up hurting my foundations!'' Bei Feng felt extremely fortunate in his heart. He hadn''t been thinking of anything else earlier, and only focused on chasing down the four experts. As a result, he had drained almost all the blood and Qi energy in his body without him realizing! The two pools of blood and Qi energy stored in the dual apertures of his arms had already been drained as well. Fortunately, although he looked quite heavily injured this time, he only needed to readjust his condition for a few days to recover completely. If he had ended hurting his foundations, that would really be troublesome. It would require an inestimable amount of time to repair damaged foundations! The numerous battles had caused Bei Feng''s mental power to grow, causing his entire person to improve gradually from the inside out as well! Bei Feng continuously swallowed a few dozen Grade 3 Lava Python galls and slowly circulated his blood and Qi, allowing the energy to spread through his entire body. ''Those four came up here before me, but they obviously had not found the Martial King''s tomb yet. In that case, where is the Martial King''s tomb?'' Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly. This place was simply too massive. Before the Martial King''s tomb was found, it could be anywhere! Bei Feng began to move up the nearly dried river. The forest here was not as luxuriant as the one beneath the waterfall. It was only littered sparsely with few trees as well as some unknown plants which glowed gently with starlight. At this moment, a group of bats numerous enough to cover the sky, each as big as a human skull, had swarmed over to the waterfall, engaging in a large battle with the Xiantian practitioners there! This swarm of bats did not produce any sound as they flew, and two sharp fangs protruded from their mouths. Their flying speed was also exceptionally shocking! In just one wave of assault, over a hundred Xiantian Lords out of the few hundred gathered were killed! The uncountable bat swarm attacked relentlessly and no matter how many of them fell, behind them was an endless column of successors, charging in to suck the blood from these living beings! A bat broke out from the attacks around it and sank its fangs into the neck of a Xiantian Lord. In an instant, the bat''s body swelled dramatically! "Die!" His face twisted with pain, the Xiantian Lord smashed a palm onto the bat, causing it to burst apart! The engorged body of the bat exploded, sending fresh blood all over the place! The other bats grew agitated as they smelled the scent of blood. Countless bats dove madly to the ground and lapped up the spilled blood. The countless bats also surged towards the Xiantian Lord who was now drenched in blood. As the saying went, even an elephant could be bitten to death by ants if there were enough of them. Although this Xiantian Lord was not like an elephant, these ''ants'' were not ordinary ants, either! Within a mere two, three minutes, the bats dispersed from the Xiantian Lord''s body, leaving behind a dried corpse! All his blood had been sucked clean, not leaving a single drop! When those among its ranks fell, the other bats would flock over and suck the corpse dry as well! This bat swarm came suddenly, and left as quickly. In a short moment, they flapped their wings and flew up the cliff! Bei Feng who was far away suddenly twitched his ears and looked back at the enormous swarm of bats flying in his direction and over his head. ''Such a large swarm of bloodsucking bats! What do they live on normally?'' Bei Feng thought with astonishment. From where he stood, he could see the sharp fangs on these bats'' mouths very clearly. From the blood dripping from those fangs, it was obvious that these were not fruit bats! Bei Feng began to follow this swarm of bats. At the same time, he began adjusting his blood and Qi to deal with the injuries left behind from his battle. After following them for half an hour, the road before him ended, leaving only a huge dark cave and a wide river which flowed out from it. All the bats flew into the cave without any hesitation. Bei Feng stopped outside and took out a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat which he threw into the river. Then, he stood to the side and waited. A minute passed. Five minutes went by. There were no strange movements from the river, and the meat was completely unharmed. ''Looks like there isn''t any of those tiny silver fishes here.'' Bei Feng loosed a sigh of relief and without further hesitation, he extended his wing and flew right into the cave! The cave was completely black, and one could not see their fingers even if they extended their hands before their eyes. Bei Feng flew along very slowly and, at the same time, maintained a mental power projection around him which covered everything within thirty meters of him as a precaution. ''What a strong blood and Qi aura!'' There weren''t any forked roads in the tunnel, and there was only a straight path forward. After an inestimable amount of time, he began to feel a powerful blood and Qi aura ahead which rose menacingly into the sky! ''En? Wait! This blood and Qi aura does not seem to come from living beings!'' Bei Feng did not feel any signs of life from this blood and Qi aura. Instead, it felt cold and dreary, like death. He continued onward until surprisingly, light appeared. An incredibly vast cavern appeared before his eyes and this time, there was a fork in the path. On one side was the riverbed which had flowed for countless years, and the other went in the direction of the deathly Qi which he had felt earlier! As the saying went, the skilled were filled with guts. Bei Feng showed no hesitation and directly stepped on the path to the deathly Qi! This path did not contain any signs of water, and appeared exceedingly dry in contrast to the other. It was over a hundred meters wide and showed obvious marks of human construction activity. Chapter 296: Millions Of Dried Bones! Chapter 296: Millions Of Dried Bones! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng headed down the cave confidently. Numerous crystal-like light-emitting objects lined the sides of the passage, illuminating the path. "Weng! Weng!" After a certain distance, a blanket of strange, buzzing noise could be heard, causing one''s hairs to stand on their ends! Bei Feng retracted all his blood and Qi aura, not letting a single bit leak from his body. As he walked out of the cave, a huge space several tens of thousand meters wide opened up before him. The scene before him immediately caused his head to swoon slightly. There were numerous thick chains crisscrossing the vast space, appearing extremely messy! The chains were about the size of an adult''s thighs; tens of thick chains were spread through the entire place, forming a huge net. A huge bronze coffin laid in the middle of this web of chains! Beneath the coffin was a large pool of blood about two, three hundred meters wide and of unfathomable depths! At this moment, it was bubbling and popping as gas escaped the blood pool. A huge blood bubble about the size of a bowl burst apart, and the crimson blood sprayed upwards. As it touched the bronze coffin, the blood actually disappeared! Countless purplish gold mosquitoes and huge bats were vomiting fresh blood from their tummies into the blood pool constantlythe entire cavern was filled with these mosquitoes and vampire bats! These two species who were by nature enemies were coexisting peacefully at this moment, working together to pump more blood into the pool! The smell of blood and iron hung heavily in this place, and a frigid Yin Qi was trying to burrow into Bei Feng''s body. However, they were blocked by his own blood and Qi. If it was a normal person, they would turn into a corpse within three minutes of entering this place! "This entire space was once filled with fresh blood!" Bei Feng mumbled with astonishment. The walls of the entire cavern were a unique copper brown, as though caked with dried blood! The space of the tens of thousand of meters was filled with countless dried bones which lined the ground! Heavens knew how much blood was needed to fill this huge space with blood! A hundred thousand people? Or a million?! "What a grand project! And how ruthless!" Bei Feng was truly angered. There were countless bones and skeletons here, and these could not all possibly be people who deserved death! From the way this place was set up, as well as the frigid Yin Qi trying to burrow into his skin, this place was obviously an evil ground! "Martial King! Could it be that you still wish to be reborn?!" Bei Feng''s enraged shout reverberated around the cavern. He was not a saintly person, but he only killed those who deserved to die. But how many among these countless bones were the innocent?! "Weng, weng!" "Ji, ji!" This shout of his was like throwing a stick at a beehive. Countless purplish golden mosquitoes and bats turned in his direction in an instant and swarmed over towards him! With a flick of his palm, about a dozen Lava Python galls appeared in his hand and were thrown into his mouth. The golden flying dagger appeared like a shadow, accompanying him and darting freely about his body! Taking a step forward, all the mosquitoes and bats that entered within thirty meters of him were killed instantly! However, those mosquitoes and bats were simply too numerous! Bei Feng had no choice but to raise his speed of killing. The golden flying dagger flashed about at two times the speed of sound, turning the area thirty meters around him into a death zone! Anything that dared to get close to him was killed with no hesitation. With a decisive leap, he stepped on a chain and began to move towards the huge bronze coffin! With every step he took, thousands of mosquitoes and bats would fall lifelessly to the ground! But despite that, the numbers of these mosquitoes and bats were simply too many. There were two dark caves at the upper portion of the cavern from which countless mosquitoes and bats continuously emerged! Under the relentless siege by these bloodsucking creatures, Bei Feng had no choice but to raise the speed of the flying dagger to three times the speed of sound! Right now, there was still about half the distance left between him and the coffin. At this rate, he would be drained of his strength before he could reach it! A look of determination flashed past his eyes as Bei Feng swallowed two more Grade 5 Lava Python galls. Then, ignoring the untreated hidden injuries on his body, he once again unfurled the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle Wing! With a flap of his wing, his figure disappeared instantly! A golden light accompanied him, killing everything that stood in his way! The battle prowess of Bei Feng''s body flying at four times the speed of sound coupled with him controlling his golden flying dagger with his mental power at the same speed was exceedingly terrifying! A wide tunnel thirty meters wide and a thousand meters long was created through the dense cloud of mosquitoes and bats! In two short seconds, countless mosquitoes and bats had fallen under Bei Feng''s blade! Bei Feng had already arrived in front of the large bronze coffin. He had termed it as a bronze coffin because of the color of its exterior. But with just a single touch, he could tell instantly that this coffin was definitely not made of something as simple as copper! Bei Feng''s full-strength strike had already reached a terrifying few hundred thousand jin at this point. However, this level of strength was actually unable to create even a small dent in the coffin! "Ding! Grade 8 treasure discovered, Yin Gathering Metal! (This is a godly material capable of gathering Yin Qi. When placed with a corpse, it can ensure that the body will not decompose for tens of millions of years! The body will instead be strengthened under the effects of the Yin Qi''s infusion!)" "Ding! Grade 9 treasure discovered, Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse! (This is a half-tempered body created with the body of a powerful martial practitioner as the base. It is infused with the fresh blood of millions of people and nurtured in the middle of a Yin vein land for thousands of years to become a formidable Demonic Corpse! At the point of its birth, it will extinguish all life 100 li around it! There''s also a good chance for the corpse to retain its memories from before its death!" "Ding! Grade 6 treasure discovered, Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique! (This is an advanced body cultivation technique to absorb essence of the constellations to temper a millennium indestructible body!) Experience gained: 0!" Bei Feng''s expression changed drastically as the System''s descriptions rang out in his head. He didn''t think that there was actually such a technique to revive from death! ''I absolutely cannot allow this Martial King to revive! Otherwise, it''ll be a grand disaster on the world!'' Bei Feng clenched his fists. Grade 9 was definitely a realm far surpassing the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts'' realm! Once this Demonic Corpse was born, apart from a massive nuclear bomb, what could it not block? Bei Feng looked at the small box in front of the coffin. Within it was an ancient beast skin. On its surface was a bunch of text written in a strange language. Although so many years had passed, the beast skin''s color remained bright and did not fade! With a flick of his palm, the beast skin was kept into his spatial ring. After that, he placed his hand on the bronze coffin, hoping to put the entire thing away into his spatial ring. When he returned, he would throw it into the Myriad Worlds through the well! But no matter how Bei Feng tried, the coffin would not go into his spatial ring! Bei Feng''s flying dagger had not stopped killing this entire time. Countless mosquitoes and bats were cut apart and thrown into the blood pool! "Dong! Dong!" A series of loud knocking sounds suddenly rang out, growing louder and louder! Bei Feng''s expression turned exceedingly ugly as he pulled his hand back hurriedly. A gush of blood and Qi aura surged violently, shooting upwards menacingly! "Pu!" Bei Feng was the nearest to the coffin, and was directly sent flying by the surge of blood and Qi energy! He tumbled through the air, spurting out a large mouthful of blood. His face paled and without further hesitation, he spread his wing and fled! Bei Feng finally understood why this bronze coffin could not be kept into the spatial ring. The Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse here had already formed. As long as it was a living thing, it could not be kept into the spatial ring! The half reanimated Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse was also considered a living being, so it naturally could not be kept into the spatial ring! The huge coffin trembled continuously, as if some beast was trying break out of it. But after a period of time, it still regained its calm, as if it was not time for the beast inside to come out! Chapter 297: Exiting Seclusion! Chapter 297: Exiting Seclusion! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng''s speed far surpassed the purplish golden mosquitoes and the bats. With just a few flap of his wings, he left them far behind him. Seeing that the swarm had stopped following him, Bei Feng sent the flying dagger to dig a three meter deep and two meter wide hole atop the dried riverbed. Then, after sealing the entrance of the roughly made cave, he placed a piece of Lava Python gall in his mouth and fell into unconsciousness. The few minutes of action had left him in a state similar to a lamp with its oil burnt out. Bei Feng was originally carrying some wounds, so him using his full strength again so explosively caused his mental power to be drained completely! With the addition of that sudden blast of blood and Qi energy from the tomb, it was already very fortunate that he was not killed on the spot. Now that he could finally let his guard down, Bei Feng''s body was unable to withstand the fatigue any further. Time flowed by in the outside world as Bei Feng lay in the dark cave. After an indeterminable amount of time, he finally awoke. ''I''ve lost greatly this time around.'' Bei Feng shook his head bitterly as he probed his body with his perception. The blood and Qi energy in his body was dried up, and fine cracks had even appeared on his tempered bones, as if they would break apart at any time! The dual apertures which were originally filled with blood and Qi only had a thin layer of energy left within them. Even using his mental power to inspect his own body for a short moment caused his exhausted mental power to dry up! If light was visible in the dark cave, one would be able to see the huge droplets of sweat on Bei Feng''s brows after using his mental power for a short moment! He felt as if countless needles were stabbing into his consciousness, causing him to be unable to muster up any mental power at all! Forcefully enduring the pain in his head, Bei Feng sent a wisp of mental power to his spatial ring and took out about a dozen Grade 5 Lave Python galls and swallowed one. The crimson python gall slid down his gullet into his stomach. His powerful digestive acid quickly easily eroded the python gall, turning it into a jade-green liquid! Large amounts of energy were refined from that liquid and carried by his frail blood and Qi into every part of his body! A faint light began to appear on Bei Feng''s body, illuminating a small area about one chi around him. His body was nearly completely sapped of blood and Qi energy. He was also carrying plenty of internal injuries. Right now, his blood and Qi was circulating as lethargically as an old cow dragging a heavy cart. The Grade 5 Lava Python gall began to replenish his blood and Qi, allowing his arid and parched body to grow stronger again. Although the link between blood and Qi and mental power was not very obvious to the naked eye, they were actually intricately connected. As his blood and Qi grew stronger, Bei Feng''s mental power began to recover as well! Bei Feng was like a nearly died out well, and the energy from the lava python gall was the timely rain from the heavens or an underground spring, allowing the parched well to have a chance at revival! It wasn''t clear how much time had passed, but Bei Feng only knew that the dozen lava python galls he took out were all used up. There was no concept of time in the darkness of the cave. Bei Feng concentrated fully on the internal injuries in his body, and would simply sleep whenever he fell exhausted. "Hou!" At this time, in the ruins of the collapsed palace, a shocking roar suddenly rang out, lasting for a long time! Following that, a vast portion of the structures crumbled and burst apart, sending debris flying everywhere! It was like a huge bomb had exploded in the middle of the ruins! Dust hung thickly in he air, and something could be seen fleeting through the dust cloud occasionally. After some time, the dust cloud began to swirl rapidly, revealing a human figure in its midst. This was Qin Wufa who had consumed the Icy Frost Fruit. His appearance now meant that he had successfully broken through to the Controlled Dan realm! Qin Wufa now had the appearance of a 20-something-year-old youth. The only thing that did not match his youthful looks was the hint of age and experience in his eyes. The enormous dust cloud swirled even quicker, shrinking in on itself and disappearing into a gray ball the size of skull in Qin Wufa''s outstretched palm. ''How Bei Feng is right now? No matter what, I must not let the news about his sword-controlling technique spread to the outside world, even if I have to kill everyone in here!'' Qin Wufa did not pay any attention to the changes to his body upon reaching the Controlled Dan realm. Instead, the first thing he thought of as soon as he came out was Bei Feng''s well being. After determining a direction, he shot off and disappeared. As for Bei Feng, his body had recovered from the injuries after a long period of recuperation. His bones had been mended, and were as strong as steel again! His blood and Qi was also akin to a ferocious beast, capable of erupting with shocking strength at any moment! His mental power had progressed, improving qualitatively! The draining of his mental power and replenishing it again seemed to have allowed him to break through a bottleneck, triggering a great change! "Crackle!" A series of explosive sounds emanated from Bei Feng''s body as he stood up. His cultivation had reached the peak of Xiantian mid stage and at this point, there was nothing he could except to make a breakthrough. ''I''ll charge into Xiantian late stage in one go!'' Bei Feng steadied his mind. He discovered that his control over his strength had improved by an entire level. His blood and Qi flowed in accordance with his mind, and his mental power had also grown stronger, allowing him greater control over his body! Bei Feng raised his blood and Qi energy to the peak, and his blood began to surge like a mighty river. The Qi in his dual apertures also began to tremble powerfully! Gathering his blood and Qi together and guiding it to gush forth with incredible momentum, Bei Feng sent the blood and Qi towards the hidden aperture on his right leg! In an instant, a huge barrier appeared before the aperture, blocking the blood and Qi! An explosive booming sound rumbled from his body as the blood and Qi slammed into the barrier, causing Bei Feng''s leg to tremble uncontrollably. A sharp pain which seemed to bore straight into his heart shot through his right leg. Bei Feng guided the blood and Qi to slam into the barrier repeatedly, hoping to break past it in one go. But although the barrier shook violently, it still remained intact in the end! ''I failed.'' Bei Feng shook his head lightly and sighed. The pressure on his blood vessel was too heavy to continue besieging the barrier. It seems like his only choice was to rely on wearing the barrier down over time like how a trickling stream could drill a hole through a mountain. From this, one could easily tell just how hard it was to cultivate as a body refining Xiantian Lord. A shocking amount of resources were needed, and every breakthrough was so difficult that it would stifle the majority of normal Qi refining cultivators! But despite this, Bei Feng did not lose heart, nor had he ever considered switching to cultivating Qi! If he wanted to switch to cultivating Qi right now, his advance would be meteoric given his Xiantian body and the support of his vast amount of resources. But Bei Feng did not even consider such an option. Qi refiners mainly used the Zhenqi in their bodies to control the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi in the environment. Although it was very strong, strictly speaking, the strength could not be said to belong to oneself. From the time he started cultivating, he had witnessed the changes to his own body. And being able to see himself growing stronger and stronger was an incredibly marvelous feeling that cultivating Qi was unable to provide him with. To Bei Feng, only the power gained from cultivating one''s body could be considered as belonging to oneself. This was a strength that nobody could take away! "Rumble!" The entrance of the cave which had been sealed for so long crumbled apart at this moment and fell into the dark river below. Bei Feng''s figure finally emerged. As he listened to the roar of the underground river below, he felt a strange feeling like he had been resurrected from the dead. ''I wonder how much time has passed outside.'' Bei Feng stepped off the cliff as a snow-white wing appeared behind his back, allowing him to glide away into the distance. Chapter 298: Catch! Chapter 298: Catch! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu This was the first time Bei Feng experienced the feeling of gliding through the air so carefreely. The only downer was that there were no updrafts in this underground cavern, so he still needed to flap his wing from time to time. With a bit of effort, he flew out from the dark cave and landed on the ground. The huge wing behind his back was retracted right as he touched the ground. Thereafter, he immediately dived into the cold river and washed himself thoroughly. Then, after putting on a fresh pair of robes, he departed towards the waterfall. The entire area was eerily quiet. Not mentioning the presence of other people, there wasn''t even a trace of other living beings apart from those unknown plants growing sparsely along the path. When he reached the cliff, Bei Feng directly leapt down. A huge pit was created as he landed from a height of over a hundred meters. The ground had sunk inwards, and numerous cracks as thick as a thumb extended from the pit! Bei Feng looked at his surroundings, but there was no trace of any person at all. "Just how long was I in that cave?" Bei Feng murmured as he furrowed his brows. When he was inside the cave, he had only been concentrating on recuperating. He slept when he was tired, and did not have the mind to keep track of time at all. But from the looks of things now, it was definitely not a short period of time! Bei Feng was not in a hurry to depart. He still remembered the Broken Star Fish mentioned by the System. Although he didn''t know how many Broken Star Fish he needed to refine the Broken Star Ore, he was willing to give it a try! He did not know how powerful a Transcendent martial practitioner was, but they were definitely much more powerful than a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! The Broken Star Ore had a countering effect against all under the Transcendent realm, and even retained half the effects against experts at or above the Transcendent realm. If this Broken Star Ore was used to make a weapon, it would definitely be a divine weapon! "But the question of how to best catch these fishes is tricky," Bei Feng muttered to himself. This Broken Star Fish''s body was incomparably tough and the smaller something was, the more they could withstand pressure. Coupled with their swift speed, these fishes could be considered extremely well-rounded. Using a piece of leather as an example, if one compared the penetrative strength of a steel rod and a needle against the leather, it''d be obvious without thinking whether the rod or the needle would be able to pierce through the leather. Right now, Bei Feng needed a type of ''leather'' that was not easily penetrated to catch these Broken Star Fishes! Bei Feng looked around and thought for a moment before summoning the golden flying dagger. Controlling it with his mental power, the flying dagger appeared beside a sturdy boulder and carved out a huge piece of rock about forty, fifty meters wide and five, six meters thick. Then, he used the flying dagger to carve out the middle of the rock until it resembled a huge stone pot! If this piece of rock was not the largest one in the vicinity, Bei Feng would have tried to make an even bigger pot! Such a large piece of rock... even if Bei Feng used all his strength, he would still not be able to do anything to it. It was unclear how heavy a rock of this size was! With just the strength of his own body, there was no way he could move it. But Bei Feng was not in a hurry as he continued carving carefully. Once it was done, he found a slightly smaller boulder and cut it into a bowl''s shape. This piece of rock was about ten meters wide and three meters thick. Bei Feng carved out its center and placed it to the side. With a flick of his hand, the Grade 3 Fusang Wood Fishing Rod appeared. Lightly hooking the line to the huge stone pot, Bei Feng borrowed the augmentative effect of the fishing rod and easily lifted it up. A huge piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat about a thousand jin heavy was taken out and placed into the stone pot before being sliced apart into fist-sized chunks. Having been battered by the waters of the waterfall for such a long time, the pool beneath the waterfall was several kilometers wide! And this was with most of the water above the waterfall dried up! Otherwise, the pool would at least be ten times bigger! Bei Feng jumped onto a tall platform and slowly lowered the line until the stone pot sunk into the water. While it was called a stone pot, this chunk of rock could barely be considered a pot. It was just a piece of rock with its center dug out, leaving a curved dent of twenty meters in radius and three meters deep. The reason he did that was so that it would not fully sink into the water. As the stone pot was lowered into the water, a huge commotion immediately appeared in the waters around it. Countless white ripples could be seen shooting towards the center of the stone pot! Bei Feng flexed his strength in that instant and tugged harshly on the line! The huge stone pot was jerked out of the water and Bei Feng quickly reeled in the line, lifting the stone pot into the air! Bei Feng laughed uproariously as he pulled on the fishing rod. He was probably the only person who could think up such a tyrannic way of fishing! With a light leap, he jumped atop the stone pot and into the self dug hole. The large pit he dug in the middle of the rock was already filled by a third! Large amounts of Broken Star Fish were squeezed into this twenty meter hole, and were squirming wildly. All their impressive battle prowess was gone. The terrifying penetrative might of the Broken Star Fish was not an innate ability. They needed to accelerate greatly in a short moment to pierce through stuff! But packed together as they were now, there was simply no space for acceleration! Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with delight. There were so many of these fishes; he should definitely be able to refine quite a bit of Broken Star Ore! After draining all the water away, there was only a thick layer of these tiny silver fishes, all stacked together. Bei Feng utilized the Bear Form Style using the paw from the Bear Manifestationhe grabbed at the fishes in the stone pit and placed them into the smaller stone bowl. In just ten minutes, there was only a thin layer of fish left in the pit. The other stone bowl, however, was half filled with Broken Star Fishes! Bei Feng was not in a hurry to catch more fishes. Instead, he gathered a large pile of dried twigs and leaves and placed them around the stone bowl. Following that, he lit a huge fire under the stone bowl! In just a moment, a raging fire surrounded the stone bowl. As the temperature rose, the countless Broken Star Fish were cooked and killed. Of course, Bei Feng was not doing this to torture the fishes on a sadistic whim. Living creatures simply could not be kept into the spatial ring, so he could only kill them first. In about half an hour, a strange fragrance drifted out from the bowl, and the fire had also begun to die down. All the silvery white Broken Star Fish had turned a crimson red! With a touch of his hand, the fishes along with the stone bowl were kept into the spatial ring. Bei Feng rubbed his palms with satisfaction as he took out another large slab of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat. Repeating the process a few more times, his spatial ring was filled with four batches of fishes! At this time, the number of Broken Star Fish in the river had also become less and less. Bei Feng decided to catch one last batch before leaving. The huge stone pot was lowered into the water. From an outsider''s perspective, this was something extremely miraculous! Such a thin and ordinary-looking fishing line was actually capable of lifting up the stone pot! This could be considered as the fishing rod''s impressive magic. As long as the hook was attached to the stone, it would become akin to being a single object with the fishing rod, and would not fall off no matter what! "Boom!" The giant stone pot which he placed on the water suddenly began to shake and emit an explosive sound! At this time, a huge Broken Star Fish about thirty meters long and as thick as an adult''s thigh suddenly burst through the water and pierced through the large stone pot! The six, seven meter thick stone was like a piece of paper, easily pierced through by the fish! In an instant, the huge stone pot burst into numerous fragments which sunk to the bottom of the lake! Chapter 299: Punishment Chapter 299: Punishment Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu This huge Broken Star Fish was like a giant super drill head. The incredibly tough rock was unable to withstand a single strike from it at all! ''Holy sh*t, what a big Broken Star Fish! Is that the old ancestor of all these tiny Broken Star Fish?'' Bei Feng''s eyes widened as he retracted the line. There was no reason to let such a large Broken Star Fish go! Taking out a fist-sized piece of meat, he threaded the hook through the meat and cast the line back into the pool. "Sou!" The long Broken Star Fish swam slowly through the water. At the same time, its body began to vibrate at a speed not visible to the naked eye! All of a sudden, it suddenly accelerated, and a small wave appeared on the top of the water. Before he could do anything, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat on the hook had already disappeared. ''Good fellow, its speed is pretty fast!'' Bei Feng clucked his tongue with surprise. This was the first time he had ever seen a fish that could move so fast through water! Bei Feng was not flustered by the result of his attempt. He took out another piece of meat, attached it to the hook and infused his blood and Qi energy into the fishing rod. When the Broken Star Fish appeared once again, he controlled the last two meters of the line, instantly forming a loop with it! The tough body of the fish barreled forward with unstoppable force. With how fast it was traveling, it was too difficult to switch directions or to turn back now. In the blink of an eye, the fish had its head caught in the loop! Under Bei Feng''s control, the flexible fishing line turned rigid and tightened, easily cutting into the Broken Star Fish''s head! The Broken Star Fish struggled with all its might, but the more it struggled, the deeper the cut became! A milky white liquid poured out from its wound, dying a portion of the lake pale. Bei Feng wasted little strength, easily lifting this huge Broken Star Fish up. Right now, the fish was already deader than dead, and its head was even nearly separated from its body. With a thought, the Broken Star Fish''s body was kept into the spatial ring. Then, not delaying further, he set off towards the faraway reopened passageway. It was unknown what events had transpired in the time he had been in seclusion. Despite walking for a long time, he did not meet a single Demonic Beast. When he first stepped foot in this place, the roars of countless Demonic Beasts could still be heard all around him! At this moment, a group of bespectacled old academics were standing in the passageway. Behind them was a large group of youths, all holding notebooks and clipboards. Some soldiers were standing protectively around them, armed with live ammunition. The old academics were examining a shattered dragon sculpture with a pained expression on their faces. This was precisely the scene Bei Feng saw when he finally reached the passageways. The corner of his lips twitched lightly as he observed these people. They were truly courageous! Not mentioning those heaven-covering swarms of purple gold mosquitoes and bats, even the appearance of a random Grade 2 or 3 Demonic Beast with thicker hide would cause over half of the people here to die! Bei Feng walked forward calmly, as though this was a normal street in his village. Hearing the sound of his footsteps, the group of old academics looked up with shock. Following that, their shock immediately turned into rage! "Hey you! You! Stop! Yes, YOU! How did you get in here? Don''t you know that this is an ancient tomb? If you broke something valuable, would you be able to afford it?!" Deng Wentai pointed at Bei Feng angrily. Bei Feng''s face was filled with black lines at this moment. He indeed wished to break some valuable items! But that Martial King''s coffin was simply too terrifying. With a cold snort, he ignored the old man and continued walking out. One of the youths, called Jiang Feng, called out coldly, "In my opinion, this person is very suspicious! Maybe he stole something from this historical site! Don''t let him get away!" Following that command, the group of soldiers immediately went forward and surrounded Bei Feng. Their orders from the top was to take their instructions from these bunch of archaeologists and ensure their safety in this place. "Look at the way he''s remaining silent and walking away. He must have a guilty conscience!" Jiang Feng kept the notebook in his hand and pushed up his spectacles. The other students also looked over curiously. As Jiang Feng had pointed out, the circumstances were certainly strange. The more they looked at Bei Feng, the more they found him to be suspicious. The soldier in the lead greeted Bei Feng politely and said, "Sir, please allow us to conduct a search on you." "Hmph, impudent!" Bei Feng snorted coldly. He didn''t seem to have moved, but a slap was sent flying out towards Jiang Feng. A palm formed by blood and Qi energy landed on Jiag Feng''s face. With a wretched cry, he stumbled to the ground. One side of his face was completely red, and had already swollen up. People like him who held no proof but liked to judge others as guilty were truly detestable. This slap was just a small punishment to teach the kid a lesson so that he would know what was meant by ''from a ready tongue, misfortunes births''! Bei Feng stepped out lightly and instantly appeared several dozens of meters away. Following that, his figure swiftly disappeared. The group of people felt goosebumps traveling through their skins as a chill went down their spines. That wouldn''t be a ghost, right? How could a human move so quickly! The soldiers looked at each other with some shock. They knew that there was a bunch of martial practitioners who entered this place previously. But didn''t they all leave about half a month ago? Why was there still one more coming out only now? Bei Feng found it too troublesome to talk with the authorities, which was why he simply left without saying anything. At this moment, Qin Wufa was standing on a mountain peak not far away, casting his gaze silently at the exit of the underground crypt. After he made his breakthrough, Qin Wufa had spent all his time searching for Bei Feng and the three Fake Dan experts. But despite having searched the entire place and asking many martial practitioners, no one had seen Yi Zheng and the others at all. "Could it be that he perished together with the three old f*cks? But that''s impossible!" Qin Wufa mumbled to himself. Standing behind him were a few elders from the Qin Clan. This time, the Qin Clan had entered the ancient crypt with over a hundred Xiantian Lords, including the seventeen Elders at mid stage Xiantian and above. But when they came out, about a quarter of them were missing! This was a loss of over twenty Xiantian Lords, including two elders! However, Qin Wufa''s breakthrough to the Controlled Dan realm meant that not only did the Qin Clan not turn weaker, they had even grown stronger! To be able to break through to the Controlled Dan realm in the current day and under such circumstances was a testament to the genius of Qin Wufa! In that period of time, the Qin Clan was exceptionally dazzling! But at this moment, the man himself was in no mood to celebrate. Instead, his mood appeared somewhat abnormal ever since he left the ancient crypt! Anyone could easily sense the rage and worry in Qin Wufa''s heart. And this rage seemed to be growing stronger and stronger as time passed! The three elders standing behind him also felt a great deal of trepidation in their hearts. They had a feeling that the rage in Qin Wufa''s heart would not be able to be suppressed for much longer! And who knew what kind of heaven-shocking consequences would come out of this rage when it exploded after being repressed for so long! "HAHA!" Just when the three elders were shifting their feet with unease, they suddenly heard Qin Wufa laughing aloud like a mad man. A bead of sweat ran down their brows as they looked at each other. What the hell was wrong with this fellow?! Qin Wufa directly leapt off the cliff like an eagle and swooped down the mountain! Flying was an innate ability unique to practitioners at or above the Controlled Dan realm. The moment one broke through to the Controlled Dan realm, they would naturally be able to control the energy around them to fly through the air. The ability did not need to be learned, and was as if it was a part of them all along. Of course, even a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert could not fly an unlimited distance. A primary stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert could roughly traverse about 100 kilometers in continuous flight. That was because flying expended a great amount of energy. Even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would find it hard to maintain flight for a long time! Still, as long as the speed of their flight was lowered, the energy expenditure would naturally be much lower. Chapter 300: Returning Home Chapter 300: Returning Home Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng had reached the bottom of the pit which led to the outside world. The warm rays of the sun cascaded down, gently bathing the dark pit with light. As he stepped into the open space, Bei Feng closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of being wrapped in the comfortable sunlight. Tens of seconds passed before he slowly opened his eyes again. He had spent a little too much time in the darkness of the underground cavern this time. Even for him, it was a little difficult to get used to seeing sunlight. The distance from where he stood, to the surface, was roughly 200 meters. For normal people, the height would be extremely difficult to scale without the aid of some special equipments. But quite apparently, Bei Feng was different. He gauged the surroundings for a moment before bending his knees in preparation to jump. With a single leap, he rose several tens of meters into the air! At the peak of his jump, his feet stepped on a protruding rock on the side of the pit and using the rock as a launching pit, he leapt upward again! The legendary "flying on eaves and running on walls" skill depicted in numerous Wuxia stories was simply this. With a few leaps, Bei Feng easily reached the surface area! The nearby mountain peak looked exceptionally desolate, as if a huge battle had occurred there. However, there was no sign of any humans there, either. It seemed that all the martial practitioners had left long ago. Bei Feng''s guess was that the black Demonic Beast had returned again, and the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had fought against it. At this time, the sun was blazing high up in the sky, and its rays were exceptionally dazzling. Countless trees and plants had started to put forth buds, and the scenery was filled with green. With the sun on his back, a person glided rapidly through the air like an eagle, landing softly in front of Bei Feng like a feather. This person appeared to be rather agitated, as if he wanted to run up and hold Bei Feng. But ultimately, he still held himself back from the impulse. Bei Feng regarded Qin Wufa and fell silent for a moment before saying, "You''ve broken through?" Qin Wufa calmed his agitation and excitement as he asked, "En, what happened to those few guys?" "Dead." At the time that Bei Feng took out the golden flying dagger, it was because he had sensed the killing intent in Yi Zheng. Otherwise, he would not have revealed his flying dagger to them in the first place! Although Yi Zheng had masked his intentions well, Bei Feng was a body cultivator. His five senses were extremely sensitive and along with the growth of his five senses, he could feel a sixth sense slowly awakening! While he would not be able to sense the dangerous thoughts targeted at him if the distance was too large, if someone tried to scheme against him in front of him, then it was not too possible for him to fall for those plots! Of course, this was not an absolute. If the other party also had a similar ability and Bei Feng''s cultivation was not too much above him, their senses would cancel each other out, and he would not be able to sense the danger. "En, it''s good that they''re dead. You must guard this secret well and never reveal it to anyone! If for some reason it was exposed, and you do not have the ability to kill the opponent, you must inform me immediately!" Qin Wufa warned seriously. "Alright. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." Bei Feng nodded and stepped out lightly, quickly leaving. Although he had not managed to break through to Xiantian late stage, his control over his strength had improved an entire level. While he could not do something as exaggerated as running atop the grass, he would no longer leave a deep pit on the ground with his every step. As Bei Feng was leaving, the other elders of the Qin Clan also arrived. With a few quick flashes, he disappeared from the area. Qin Siguo looked at the calm Qin Wufa and asked curiously, "Clan Leader, who was that?" It was really strange how Qin Wufa''s mood changed so drastically. A moment ago, he was like a volcano ready to erupt. But now, he seemed completely fine. "That''s my son, the Young Clan Leader of the Qin Clan!" Qin Wufa was in a visibly good mood. A gentle smile lingered on his face as he looked into the distance. This son of his had really surprised him greatly. He was obviously only in the Xiantian realm, but he was already able to face four Fake Dan experts and kill them single-handedly! Noticing that Qin Wufa had fallen into silence once again after speaking, the others could only look at each other helplessly. Qin Wufa was obviously unwilling to elaborate, and they were in no position to pursue the topic. "It''s not necessarily impossible for my Qin Clan to see the day where three Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts are present in the same age!" Qin Wufa mumbled excitedly. Following that, he brought the bunch of confused Qin Clan elders with him and departed. Bei Feng''s luck was rather poor. As Mt Qing Ling had been sealed off, there were no taxis on the road at all. There would barely be a single car passing by from time to time, and the scene looked extremely bleak as compared to the bustling traffic from before. Bei Feng walked slowly along the empty road with an expression of calm on his face. Although he was said to be walking slowly, that was only in relation to the speed and manner of his steps. In terms of actual speed, it was not slow at all. Every step would take him several dozens of meters forward! At this moment, a Chevrolet was cruising down the road at a leisurely pace. The driver seemed to be a careful person, and the car was only traveling at about 50 kilometers an hour. A couple was joking and laughing, speaking sweet nothings to each other as they sat in the car. The signage ahead indicated that there would be a series of turns ahead. The man was driving the car and out of habit, he would glance at the rear mirror from time to time. And this time, he saw a human figure appearing briefly behind the car, and then disappearing. "Darling, I think I saw a ghost! It looked like someone was chasing behind our car!" The man looked dumbly at the rear mirror again before turning to the lady beside him. The fatigue from not resting well the past few days and the pressure from work must have caught up to him. How could a human run as fast as a car? "Hubby, I saw that ghost too... he''s standing right in front of us!" The girl rubbed her eyes vigorously, completely ignoring the fact that her makeup was getting ruined. The man looked over in the direction of the outstretched finger of his wife, only to see a figure dressed in ancient white robes with long black hair fluttering wildly in the air. The gender of this ghost seemed to be indeterminable, which made it all the more terrifying. At this moment, the ghost seemed to be floating along the road, and every light step would take it a large distance ahead. His eyes wide with disbelief, the man looked at the speedometer on his dashboard again. There was no mistake. It clearly indicated that they were traveling at 55 km/h! But at this speed, not only were they not closing in on this white figure, it was even pulling away from them! "GHOST!!!!" The couple exchanged a glance as they felt their back turn chilly. After a brief moment of silence, two high pitched screams rang out through the mountain! "JI!" The car skidded to a halt and the the couple fell shivering into each other''s arms. Bei Feng was completely oblivious to how much fright he had caused to the two. It took him another hour of casual walking to reach the city area. From there, he managed to book a taxi to the Blue Spirit Mountain villas. By now, the guards at the villa estate were already very familiar with Bei Feng, and he was let in without any troubles. The reason he was recognized so easily was not because of his looks. Rather, it was his dressing! In the entire villa estate, only he dressed in such a queer manner. Seeing that Bei Feng''s car had driven further along, one of the security guards turned to his partner and chuckled. "Hur hur, those rich people really know how to enjoy doing weird stuff." "Alright, that''s enough of envying. We are better off minding our business and doing this honest work. But seriously, the way that person carries himself is really exceptional. Those ancient style robes truly look pretty good on him." The two slowly walked away as they chatted. "Hou!" Bei Feng had merely stepped foot on the mountainous path and had not even entered the villa''s precinct when a huge shadow rushed out and pounced on him. In a few short minutes, his white robes were covered in black, soggy doggy paw prints. The huge figure naturally belonged to the Cerberus. Insatiable and Black Hole had smelt Bei Feng''s scent from a long way, and had rushed out like a bundle of excitement! Although the Cerberus had grown much stronger as a whole, Insatiable and Black Hole had not changed their characters. They were still the same silly little dogs he had picked up. In the minds of these two little fellows whose intellectual ability was not fully unlocked yet, they only knew that they had not seen Bei Feng for a long time. Thus, when they finally saw him returning, they immediately became incomparably excited! Chapter 301: Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique! Chapter 301: Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Of the three, only Indigestion had a nasty look on its face. It was in the middle of a lesson when those two idiots took over the body and scampered off at full speed. "Alright, stop playing." Bei Feng did not know if he should be laughing or crying as he scratched the two fellows on the heads. Only after playing with them for a while did they finally settle down. By the time they were done, Bei Feng''s robes was covered in even more paw prints. Only Insatiable acted as if it was uninvolved in the whole matter, lifting its head high and refusing to look Bei Feng in the eye. Bei Feng continued walking up the mountain with the two little fellows capering about his ankles. "MEEP!" The little fox had also come scampering out on its short little legs. It was so happy to see Bei Feng that it began rubbing its cheeks against his leg. Then, with a light leap, it ran up onto his shoulders. Bei Feng also did not mind the dirt on the little fellow''s fur. In any case, his clothes were already dirtied. "Yi? You didn''t die out there?" Mystic Moon''s slender frame appeared in the doorway as Bei Feng walked over. Although she had a bit of worry on her face, her words were completely merciless. No matter what, Bei Feng was the first person she met since she was born. Thus, she would inevitably feel closer to him. "We have a saying over here; the kind-hearted are short-lived, but scoundrels live on for years and years. I don''t think that I''m the short-lived kind." Bei Feng''s mouth curled up slyly as he walked up to Mystic Moon. Seeing Bei Feng standing so close to her, Mystic Moon suddenly panicked. She tilted her head away and hurriedly issued a command. "I''m hungry! Quickly go and make some food for This Seat!" Bei Feng''s scalp began to ache as he looked at this incorrigible glutton. But as he thought about it for a bit, he could also understand why. He had disappeared for a long time, and the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was all brought away by him. He didn''t need to think to know what she had been living on these past few weeks. The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was the first thing Mystic Moon had tasted since she was born. After growing accustomed to that quality of food and then having to switch to regular food, one easily could imagine how terribly she felt. "Meep, meep!" The little fox also refused to be left out. It pointed its furry paw at Mystic Moon and meeped unhappily, as if it was complaining about something. This bad woman actually snatched food from it, and even ate more than it! "Haha!" Bei Feng laughed loudly as he looked at the indignant expression on Mystic Moon''s face. "You''re looking for death! Even daring to complain now?" Mystic Moon was cursed angrily and grabbed the gloating little fox by the ear. Then, she placed her hand on the little fellow''s back and roughed up its fur. "Alright, alright, stop messing around. Go on and continue your lesson. I''ll call you all when the food is ready." Bei Feng felt his heart clench everytime he heard the System''s message about the Fox of Natural and Human Calamity''s skill''s activation. This poor little fellow could be said to have met its nemesis. Its ability was activated every single time, but nothing would ever happen to Mystic Moon! Once bitten, twice shy. Bei Feng was like a person who feared ropes after getting bitten by a snake just once. Every time he heard the message about the little fellow''s skill activation, he would flinch unconsciously. At this time, Lin Mei had also come out and greeted Bei Feng. She had already gotten used to this job. Nodding lightly in acknowledgement, he went to his room and took a bath. A moment later, he walked out from the bathroom with a head full of wet hair. But in the time it took for him to walk from the bathroom to grab the towel, his hair had already dried. After changing into a set of dry clothes, Bei Feng grabbed the mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at the date. "So it''s already been two months!" Bei Feng was rather taken aback. Although he could tell that he had been in the underground crypt for a long time, he didn''t think that two months had gone by just like that! Truly, a day in the divine mountains was equivalent to millennia outside! After getting dressed, he went to the kitchen, took out a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat and began to cook. Bei Feng had not had a proper meal the whole time he was in the underground crypt. Thus, he was determined to whip up a proper feast and reward himself. No matter how good something tasted, it was inevitable that one would eventually grow tired of it. Even the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was no exception. The meat no longer brought Bei Feng as much amazement as it did initially. As of now, he only felt that it was delicious. Apart from that, he would not feel anything extra. After some effort, the fragrance of the cooked meat began to flow out of the kitchen once again. Bei Feng also took a deep breath with satisfaction. As expected, the aroma of cooked food was the best! Mystic Three stepped into the villa, heavily laden with huge bags of groceries. The moment he saw Bei Feng, he was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly greeted, "Boss, you''re back!" The ones who were the least worried about Bei Feng were the Mystics. They had already signed the Book of Spiritual Contract with Bei Feng, so if something had happened to him, the first ones to die would be them! Since they were fine, they knew that nothing had happened to Bei Feng. "En." Bei Feng nodded and continued to focus on his cooking. Mystic Three also heaved a sigh of relief secretly. In the period of time that Bei Feng was absent, he had not lacked in suffering. Mystic Moon and the Cerberus were not easy to serve! He had no methods to deal with then, and could not beat them in a fight, either. Because of this, Mystic Three had been cultivating extra diligently. After being left in charge of the large stock of White River Rice, his cultivation had soared rapidly and at the moment, he was already nearing the Dark Jing pinnacle stage! But the way he saw it, even if he could defeat Mystic Moon and the Cerberus, he would still have to submit to Mystic Moon. As far as he was concerned, Mystic Moon who had moved into the villa was already the female boss of the place. Still, he decided to cultivate hard. As long as he was not lorded over by the dog and stepped over by it, Mystic Three would be satisfied. Unfortunately, the poor fellow still did not know how perversely overpowered the Cerberus was. If they had equal cultivation levels, even Bei Feng would be smacked to the ground if he did not use his trump cards! Without needing him to call her for dinner, Mystic Moon was already ready by the table with her bowl and chopsticks. Her eyes sparkled with anticipation and the demure lady was nearly drooling by now. When Bei Feng brought the dishes and the White River Rice out, Mystic Moon finally could not contain her hunger. With a light whooping sound, she grabbed forward with her chopstick. Putting a piece of meat into her mouth, Mystic Moon''s eyes narrowed into mere slits as faint dimples appeared on the side of her face. After eating to his fill, Bei Feng went to the yard and approached the Volcanic Boulder. It was unknown what kind of material was in this Volcanic Boulder, but it seemed capable of maintaining its high temperature perpetually. Touching his spatial ring lightly, the beast skin scroll appeared in his hand. As he unfurled it, a bunch of crimson words was revealed. The redness of these words made it seem like it had been written with fresh blood! The characters were written in Small Seal Script [1], and Bei Feng only barely understood it. As this was a cultivation technique, he did not dare to be careless with it. For any words that he did not know, he would immediately search for it on his mobile''s dictionary. This Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique only had a few hundred characters. However, each stroke of the brush was filled with a sharp intent! The other side of the beast skin was filled with diagrams of people performing certain moves and highlights certain main essentials of the technique. Bei Feng had not expected this timely coal in his winter. Just as his Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had turned obsolete, he''d found a new cultivation technique. This set of Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique had come at a perfect time. In just over an hour, Bei Feng had memorized the contents of the scroll completely. Then, with a swish of hand, the beast skin was just kept in the spatial ring. "What a tyrannic breathing technique!" Bei Feng exclaimed lightly as he ate. The Dark Sky cultivation technique was something that was created and fitted to imitate and cultivate the body of a Demonic Beast! When the breathing technique,was cultivated to completion, twenty-eight points of light would appear in the body. Basically, the twenty-eight points of light represented all the apertures in the human body. Every point of light he lit up would cause his body to undergo a qualitative change! Chapter 302: Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique (2) Chapter 302: Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique (2) Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A gentle breeze swept across the land, and the sun shone brightly in the cloudless sky. Warm sunlight covered the Earth. The frigid weather gradually turned warmer, and the flowers in the garden bloomed resplendently. One could smell the fragrance of the flowers from a long distance away. In the garden, an abnormally gigantic rose swayed lightly with the wind. The rose had grown to a size equivalent to several tens of lotus flowers, and the crimson on its petals was exceptionally dazzling, like fresh blood. Even lotus flowers paled in comparison to it in terms of exquisiteness! The only thing that looked out of place in this perfect scene was a huge, ugly boulder. A white-robed youth was sitting cross-legged above the boulder, and his brows were furrowing from time to time. "From this part of the cultivation technique, it''s obvious that the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique is many times stronger than that the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique! However, the entry point to learning this cultivation technique is tens to hundred times harder!" Bei Feng muttered to himself. Although the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was powerful, it was recorded in a much different way compared to the way he had first been transmitted the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Bei Feng was unable to gain much insight from it immediately. This Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique did not provide him with any insights from previous cultivators as well. The way he saw it, it would take him a long period of time to gain an initial level of comprehension in it by himself. The only thing he was confident in was that this cultivation technique had high requirements towards mental power. And in that area, Bei Feng''s mental power was not lacking even compared with Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! Without further hesitation, he began to practice the twenty-eight movement techniques in the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique. These twenty-eight movements were created by mimicking twenty-eight kinds of powerful Demonic Beasts and modifying it to suit the conditions of the human body. The first movement required the practitioner to get on their hands and knees in a position close to the planking exercise. The abdomen could not touch the ground, and the head should be slightly raised. At the same time, one needed to emit tremors through their internal organs to produce a thunderous sound. Bei Feng had vastly underestimated his own abilities. With the foundations provided by the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique and the ability to control his body to an extremely refined degree, added on to his powerful mental power that far exceeded his current cultivation realm, the three elements added together allowed him to learn the movement with ease. While he did not seem to have much difficulty performing these movements, whether it was done correctly was something that he had no way of knowing. There was another huge downside to this Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique. The movements were simply too disgraceful to look at! He''d just gone through all the movements once and familiarized himself with it when he stopped. "The other movements are still acceptable. But why does the first one resemble a Toad Croaking Technique?!" Bei Feng felt the corners of his mouth twitching. It was fine if he only needed to do this temporarily. But what made it worse was that even after forming the first light point in his body, the second stage would still require him to practice this movement every time! In other words, he had to be practice all twenty-eight movements to perfection to absorb the essence from the stars. At the same time, he needed to follow the special breathing technique while performing those movements! Bei Feng could imagine himself kneeling on the floor on all fours like a toad while breathing in a ragged manner. "Looks like I need to find an isolated location to cultivate this Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique in the future. Otherwise, anyone who saw me would probably laugh themselves to death... Bei Feng''s face had turned as black as the bottom of a wok. The main thing was that this first movement truly looked exceedingly ridiculous! From that point, he decided that he would have to plan properly for his privacy in the future whenever he wanted to practice this cultivation technique! Bei Feng calmed himself and gathered his emotions. A watched pot never boiled, and an anxious heart was not suitable for cultivation. If one was too impatient for improvement, problems would arise in their cultivation sooner or later. Right now, Bei Feng viewed the stability of his foundations very importantly. Great oaks grew from little acorns, and tall buildings began from a stable foundation. Cultivation followed the same principles. Only when the foundations were solid could one raise a magnificent building which towered into sky! After that round of practice, Bei Feng began to train his mental power. Bei Feng now had a deep understanding towards the uses of Mental Power. At the same time, he understood that raising and cultivating Mental Power was an extremely difficult task. Unless one had a mental power cultivation technique, they could only rely on patience and painstaking work. The other alternative was to seek the qualitative transformation one would gain in their mental power through threading the fine line between life and death in perilous situations and experiences! The tempering method in the Pill Refining Jade Slip for pill apprentices was also considered a kind of mental power cultivating technique. However, it was the dumbest method, and there were also limits to how much it could raise one''s mental power! That was because the technique in the jade slip was a way to expend mental power, not to increase it. It was closer to what Bei Feng had been doing in the underground crypt, allowing his mental power to strengthen by draining it and replenishing it. The only difference was that Bei Feng had taken it to a crazier extreme. He was fortunate that previously, his mental power had been repressed for too long. When it surged back again, the mental power was able to break through the limits of his body! But while doing this once or twice was acceptable, Bei Feng''s mind would break and he would turn into a retard if he did it without caution! At this moment, Bei Feng realized that he did not need to plan his time or wonder what he should do everyday. There was not enough time in a day, and there were too many things to occupy his attention. An entire afternoon of time flowed away as he busied himself with cultivation. At the same time, he did not forget to regulate his blood and Qi and organize them to assault the aperture point in his right leg. This breakthrough was not something that could be done in a short time. Bei Feng had already prepared himself for a drawn-out battle of attrition. Results came to those who put in the effort. Bei Feng believed that if he persisted, that barrier before the aperture would shatter with time! Back at the villa, Bei Feng had begun to cook again. Soon, there were only the sounds of slurping and Mystic Moon and Bei Feng''s chopsticks hitting against their bowls. Although both of them concentrated on eating and did not speak, they would occasionally look up and exchange a glance before turning away awkwardly and continue eating. Night descended, and the sky gradually turned dark. Bei Feng came out of the villa and sat beside the old well with the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod in his hand. A nagging sense of heartache rose in his chest as he thought back to the numerous fishing attempts he had missed in these few months. With those missed chances, he could have gotten plenty of excellent stuff from the Myriad Worlds! Shaking his head lightly, Bei Feng cleared his mind of the extra thoughts and his heart became clear and serene again. The night sounds of the mountain traveled to his ears, and Bei Feng felt like he was in a quiet meditative state. There were no unnecessary thoughts in his heart. His mind was especially clear in such a state, as though he was a bystander watching himself. *** A huge rectangular continent floated through the emptiness of space, and nine gigantic fiery balls rotated around it silently. This piece of land was simply too massive, to a point where the nearby suns were pulled by its gravity and were rotating around it! The people on this continent were exceedingly strong and upon reaching adulthood, all of them would possess great strength, capable of tearing tigers and leopards apart with their bare hands! Outside of an obscure village, a few kids about 11 or 12 in their early teenage years were playing a game. Only, the scene looked somewhat strange. Numerous round stones about the size of millstones were set next to each child, and before them was a huge river thousands of feet wide! The water of the river was green and clear, and it flowed slowly in a certain direction. Numerous towering trees grew on both sides of the river with long vines extending into the water. The fishes and prawns in the river were also exaggeratedly huge. Demonic Beast level fishes could be seen frequently as well. The game these kids were playing was rather simple. Each person would pick up the huge stones by their sides and throw them into the river to see who could throw theirs the furthest! These kids were over two meters tall at least and if not for the childish looks and the innocent smiles on their faces, it would be hard for anyone to believe that children of this age could grow so tall! "Dong!" One of the boys flexed his muscles proudly and picked up the stone beside him. Then, he mustered all his strength and threw the stone out! The stone flew out with a mighty momentum, as if it had been launched with a catapult. In a short moment, it traveled several hundred meters and landed in the river! "Wow! Hu Zi is definitely going to be first this time!" A girl jumped up excitedly and clapped her hands in delight. The girl had a slim figure, and her height had also exceeded 1.7 meters. But although she looked skinny and had a slender frame, a great strength undoubtedly lay concealed in her body! Chapter 303: Golden Ban! Chapter 303: Golden Ban! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The vast river flowed steadily into the distance. On the horizon, one could see an incomparably tall mountain rising into the clouds! Not far from the river was a large-scale village, housing about a thousand families. The men in the village were hunters, while the women worked the fields. Strangely, the large village did not have a single restaurant. At this moment, a bunch of young teens were playing by the river. The child called Hu Zi was smiling happily as he placed his hands upon his hips. He, too, felt that he should have secured first place with that throw. "Che! What are you being so proud about? Big Brother Meng hasn''t even made his move yet!" Another child snorted unhappily and retorted. With this, Meng Qi also walked out with an arrogant sneer. Youths of this age were the most competitive. How could they stand seeing someone else being stronger than them? Crackling his knuckles fiercely, he walked over and picked up one of the rocks. Numerous green veins bulged on his muscular arms as though there were earthworms living under his skin. Just looking at him caused on to feel a sense of terror! "GO!" Grunting heavily, Meng Qi raised the rock over his head easily and threw it out with all his strength! The huge rock drew a beautiful arc as it flew high into the sky and landed far away in the river. "Dong!" Huge ripples spreaded out from the peaceful water surface. Hu Zi''s face turned ugly instantly. He had no choice but to admit that Meng Qi had outdone him! "Haha, I''ve won! Alright, if you''re willing to bet, you need to be able to accept the results as well. All your harvest today is mine now!" Meng Qi revealed a wide grin as he beckoned at his little friends to gather up the fish and prawns on the river bank. "Hu Zi, don''t be discouraged, you are one year younger than Meng Qi, and the stuff he gets to eat at home is better as well. Next year, you will definitely be stronger than him! Yun Dou''er patted Hu Zi on the back and attempted to cheer him up. "Big Sister Dou''er, will I really be as formidable as Meng Qi when I''m one year older?" Hu Zi''s face brightened slightly as he looked at the girl expectantly. "Of course! Come, let''s go and take a look at what we caught today," Yun Dou''er assured him confidently. Following that, she skipped her way to the river bank. "Haha! Our luck is really not bad! There''s actually a Golden Ban!" A huge cage was pulled out of the water. Within it were several one meter long lobsters. Apart from that, there were many other resplendent multicolored half-meter long fishes. The most eye catching of the lot, however, was a small creature resembling a freshwater soft-shelled turtle. It was completely golden in color and although this creature was only the size of palm, it was enough to cause Meng Qi to laugh happily with joy. "Damn it!" Yun Dou''er spat lowly. The Golden Ban was really good stuff. It was extremely nutritious, and was equally hard to capture. The Golden Ban could only reach the size of a palm after living or at least 500 years. Those below the age of 500 would only be as big as coin! Only upon reaching the age of 500 years could they achieve a breakthrough and grow past the size of a coin. But one could not underestimate the value of this creature based on its size. Its blood and Qi essence was incredibly nourishing. More importantly, its flesh was delicious beyond compare, causing any who tasted it to be full of praises! Of a thousand people who tasted the Golden Ban''s flesh, there would be a thousand different tastes and experiences. In addition, its flesh contained such nourishing blood and Qi. It was no wonder why its price was so high! Just selling a tiny thing like this would earn enough money to feed an ordinary family of three for a year or two! The most disappointing part was that the catch from this cage originally belonged to Hu Zi. But after being instigated by Meng Qi and losing to him in a bet, this Golden Ban was not fated to be his. Although Hu Zi was very reluctant to see such a good catch go to another, he was a man of his word. Since he lost the bet, the Golden Ban would naturally belong to Meng Qi. Right now, he was planning to lower the cage again after Meng Qi and the rest left. Since a Golden Ban had been caught at this spot, there might still be more in the area. At the same time, while the kids were packing up, a huge shadow flashed through the water and quickly disappeared. Being oblivious to the appearance of the huge shadow, the kids were currently basking in excitement. These fishes and prawns were naturally not worth much money. They were far inferior to the large beasts the adults caught in the mountains. But in that moment, the only thing that mattered was the joy in the catch. This was the same as how fishing enthusiasts might not necessarily like eating fish. They simply enjoyed the fishing process. Nobody noticed that the waters had suddenly become quiet. Large amounts of fishes and prawns were fleeing the area desperately, and there were no signs of the large groups of fishes anymore. The group was still immersed in the joy of catching the Golden Ban. There was only the last cage remaining to be retrieved. One of the youths from Meng Qi''s group went forward and pulled on the line attached to the cage, slowly pulling the cage in. "Look! I caught a large lobster!" The youth laughed happily as he turned around to showoff his lobster. "Ge Ge!" "What''s wrong with all of..." Seeing the fearful look on everyone''s faces, the youth revealed an expression of pure confusion. Wasn''t it just a two meter lobster? Was there a need for everyone to be so frightened? But before he could finish his words, he immediately felt that something was wrong. Where did that huge shadow come from? "Pa!" A huge claw smacked downwards before he could react, turning him into meat paste! "Run!" Hu Zi screamed at the top of his lungs and immediately fled in the direction of the village! The other youths were also scared out of their wits as they ran. Meng Qi only grabbed the Golden Ban and similarly ran in the direction of the village. "Splash!" An enormous golden figure rose out of the water and stepped onto the shore. It was over fifty meters wide and about a dozen meter tall! Numerous golden patterns could be seen on its back, and the exposed parts of its skin seemed aged and ancient! With just one look, it was obvious that this was a Golden Ban magnified countless times! Large amount of water ran off the creature''s body as it stepped onto the shore. It paused for a moment and looked at the disappearing backs of the group of youths, and with a low bellow, it began to move! That one move fully exposed its incredible agility which was in direct logical contrast to its massive body. Large holes would appear under its feet wherever it passed. These pits were formed by the explosive might of its four limbs as it moved! As it moved, it sent a claw slapping towards the nearest boy. Then, without bothering to look, it continued forward! "HELP!" At this time in the village, there were only seven, eight people in the streets. They heard the cries for help from a long distance away and immediately ran over in the direction of the distressful calls! To the village, children represented the future. They held endless possibilities! Every child was the greatest treasure of the village. Thus, when they heard the childish voices crying for help, they rushed over without bothering about which family the children were from! These adults were all over three meters tall and were essentially small giants! Each one of them were equivalent to a body cultivating Xiantian Lord! Their blood and Qi energy was exceptionally abundant! Regrettably, they did not understand cultivation, and only knew some clumsy martial techniques. At this time, the seven, eight adults had rushed to the village. The first thing they saw was a golden beast over fifty meters in width and a dozen meters tall! "Heavens! What a huge Golden Ban!" someone exclaimed with shock. The heavens were protecting and pitying them. This village had existed for so many years and housed several ten generations of ancestors, but no one had ever seen such an enormous Golden Ban! "Hurry up and save the children!" A middle-aged man raised his voice. Even though they were facing such a terrifyingly large Golden Ban and they knew that they were not its match, these people did not show any signs of retreating. The others also nodded their heads and charged forward to meet the Golden Ban! "Hou!" The Golden Ban''s archaic roar spread through the entire village, causing the expressions of numerous strong men in the village to change in an instant. At this moment, regardless of what they were doing, all the men dropped their work and hurriedly picked up their weapons as they rushed to the village gate! Chapter 304: Mighty Golden Ban! Chapter 304: Mighty Golden Ban! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The men who rushed out did not have time to formulate any plans. Each one of them ran towards a kid, picked them up and fled! Such a huge Golden Ban was no longer food that could be killed by anyone. It was a Super Demonic Beast! "No!" The titanic Golden Ban moved extremely quickly. In an instant, it appeared at the back of the last person. A huge claw slammed down towards the over three-meter-tall stalwart man! The man only had the chance to let out a loud roar as he flung Yun Dou''er to the front! At the same time, the huge claw smashed into the ground, causing a huge tremor to ripple through the ground! "My god! What a huge Golden Ban!" The other men from the village had also arrived at the village gate with weapons in their hands. The first thing they saw was a titanic Golden Ban charging towards their village! "The God of Fortune has arrived! Quick! Inform the people from the hunting teams to rush over here!" a middle-aged man exuding a domineering aura commanded with agitation. "Understood! Zhao Dazhu, come with me!" The man standing behind also revealed a heated gaze. Hurriedly pointing out a few other men, he led the way and ran in the direction of the deep mountain! Such a huge Golden Ban had a value that was impossible to estimate! It was unclear how many thousands of years this Golden Ban had lived for. Given its size and the obvious nutritional value of its body, they would definitely be able to sell it for a heaven-defying price! At that time, the fate of the entire village would change, allowing all of them to turn from chickens into phoenixes, rising into the sky! An over-five-meter-tall white-haired old man slowly walked to the village gate under the assistance of a few young men. His eyes were opened wide in shock as he looked at the scene before him. "Excellent! The gods really took pity on my Cloud Mist Village!" The old man was so agitated that his body began to shake visibly. Tears even appeared in his eyes as he laughed. The old man''s blood and Qi was in an obvious state of decline, but he also towered over the rest of the people in the village, causing him to stand out like a crane amidst a flock of chickens. Everyone appeared to be exceptionally respectful to this old man. The selection for the position of village chief was based firstly on height, followed by ability, and then cultivation! In other words, if one was tall, then as long as they had decent ability, even if they were useless in cultivation, obtaining the position of village chief would still likely be a certainty! At this time, a large group of muscular mini-giants were charging towards the Golden Ban with menacing weapons in their hands. Each of those weapons weighed several tens of thousand jin! A few of the stronger men were even carrying weapons weighing several hundred thousand jin! The blood and Qi aura of their powerful physiques rose impressively into the sky! With a loud roar, the three-meter bodies of those men ballooned upwards, turning them into seven, eight meter tall titans! Rich blood and Qi auras permeated the air, visible to the naked eye! At their current state, these people''s blood and Qi were exceptionally strong, not paling in comparison to Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! "Dang!" A muscular man with an aura equivalent to a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert raised his staff made of Demonic Cloud Iron and smashed it ruthlessly onto the Golden Ban''s head! This strike was incomparably ferocious, to a point that even a small hill would be easily flattened! The Golden Ban''s body sunk and smashed heavily into the ground as a fifty-meter-wide pit appeared around it! But the Golden Ban only shook its head lightly before jumping out of the pit again! "Hou!" The Golden Ban was enraged this time. With a roar of displeasure, it sent a claw slapping towards the little bugs buzzing about its feet! "Bam, bam!" The Golden Ban''s speed was not slow at all Numerous people did not manage to react and dodge in time! About a dozen blood flowers bloomed in midair, as though they were painted by the monster''s slap. "Pu!" Only the Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert with the staff managed to keep his life. The Demonic Cloud Iron staff managed to block the attack in time, but his body still shot out like a cannon ball, smashing brutally into a house several hundred meters away. The entire house was crushed into rubble, and a plume of dust burst into the sky. Blood rained from the sky along with his descent. The Demonic Cloud Iron staff which landed nearby was bent at an extremely awkward angle, nearly broken in two! "Village Chief, you need to leave quickly! This Golden Ban is too ferocious. We can only wait for the hunting team to come back before we can suppress it!" The other men took one look and knew that the situation was dire. The few hundred of them surrounded the Golden Ban and launched attacks at it. Among them, there were at least twenty to thirty Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. But they were unable to stop the Golden Ban at all! If they couldn''t break the defense of the opponent, charging headlong at it was the same as looking for death. In contrast, every time the Golden Ban made a move, there would be numerous people dying under its claws! "Evacuate all the women, the old, and the young immediately!" A loud roar suddenly sounded over the village! The people in the village had heard the commotion long ago, as well as the enraged roars of the men. At that instant, they already realized that the situation was dire. The moment the voice sounded over the village, they immediately grabbed all their valuables and fled! "Hou!" With none able to obstruct the Golden Ban, its speed was exceptionally terrifying. Not bothering to care about the little ants fleeing under its feet, the Golden Ban waltzed into the village. With a delighted roar, it looked in a certain direction and dashed over. The houses made of sturdy black stones and wood from the trunks of mighty trees were destroyed with ease. "Damn it! The village''s granary is right ahead! Stop it!" The tall village chief slammed his black gold walking stick and spat with rage. The granary contained the entire year''s worth of food for the whole village! "Village Chief, please calm your anger. Isn''t it just some food? If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed. Right now, we cannot afford to anger this Golden Ban. When our hunting team returns and slays this creature, it wouldn''t matter even if it thrashed the entire village!" a four-meter-tall young man said. This young man had always been groomed as the future village chief. He''d been following beside the old man for a long time, and this time, he instead stood out and advised the old man when he heard that the Village Chief wanted to bar the Golden Ban''s path. ''What joke is this? That Golden Ban is so powerful. If the Village Chief continued to aggravate it, who knows how many people would die! That old fellow must be going senile in his old age,'' the young man scolded inwardly. "Ai, how much longer will the hunting team take to come back?!" The old Village Chief seemed to have thought things through and gave up trying to stop the Golden Ban. "They would probably still need another four to six hours." The person who replied felt a hint of trepidation in his heart. The place the group had went to hunt this time was a little distant. On top of that, the people that went to look for the hunting team needed time to reach that location, and adding on the return trip, the fastest they could return would still take at least four to six hours! "I hope they can make it in time." The old Village Chief also knew that the distance was extremely far. Right now, they could only pray that the Golden Ban would not depart so quickly. If there was a need to, they would spare no cost to tie it down! In the heart of the village, a tall round pillar-shaped building stood, towering into the sky! The rations in this building were not gathered by the Cloud Mist Village. The grains were all provided by the experts of the hegemonic sect ruling over the area. The villagers were tasked with taking care of and farming the grains. In return, they would receive the protection of the sect. Every village had a transmission jade slip which they could use to contact the sect for help. In at most an hour, the experts from the sect would arrive at the village! But this time, the situation was obviously different. If they contacted the sect for help, this Golden Ban would have nothing to do with them anymore. Thus, the Village Chief was unwilling to use the jade slip. Right now, even if the entire granary was destroyed, it would not mean much. As long as they could hand over the Golden Ban to the sect after slaying it without the help of the latter, it would be a small matter to receive huge amounts of resources and battle techniques! There might even be slots opened to them for their geniuses to enter the sect for cultivation! Chapter 305: Are You A Pig? Chapter 305: Are You A Pig? Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Hou!" The huge Golden Ban barged wildly through the village, breaking whatever it pleased. Large portions of the village were destroyed, and buildings collapsed everywhere! As its eyes landed on the huge granary before it, large glistening saliva began to roll off the side of its mouth, emanating a sweet fragrance. With a swish of its tail, the Golden Ban twisted its body and slammed its tail in a huge arc, smashing towards the granary! It was so fast that numerous illusory afterimages of its tail could be seen remaining in the air! "Boom!" The huge granary collapsed instantly, revealing the countless bags filled with green date-sized spirit grain! A clear fragrance rose into the air, causing the Golden Ban to roar with excitement. With a move of its massive body, it extended its head forward and bit down on a sack of spirit grain. Immediately, a blissful feeling came over its face! "Gu, gu!" The crunching sounds of spirit grain being chewed could be heard from the Golden Ban''s mouth. Indeed, this huge fellow was only a vegetarian. [1] Of course, this fellow only cared about spirit food. Other ordinary plants could not enter its eyes at all. Time flowed by quickly, and an hour passed. The food in the granary was almost finished by the Golden Ban by now. The amount of spirit grain in the granary added together was more than twice the body size of the creature itself! However, they were finished so easily by it! After eating to its fill, the huge Golden Ban began to move again. Perhaps due to it having eaten too much, it appeared slightly lethargic as it crawled slowly towards the river. Although the Golden Ban was an amphibious animal and could live both on the land and in the water, it was obviously much happier in the latter. "Village Chief, the Golden Ban is getting away. What should we do?" someone asked. An entire year''s worth of food had been eaten by the Golden Ban in two hours. The hunting team was not back yet, but the Golden Ban was already getting ready to leave. If they allowed it to get away, there was no way to catch it again! "Men! The appearance of such a large Golden Ban is clearly a sign of heaven''s grace on our little village! Whether our later generations could enjoy a good life and become powerful martial practitioners depends entirely on it! We must not let it get away! We have to delay it until the hunting team comes back at least! Let''s go!" The old man had an ugly expression on his face. Only by catching this Golden Ban could they ensure that the Cloud Mist Village''s fate would change! "Kill!" Numerous savage roars filled the sky, piercing towards the clouds! The titan-like men charged fearlessly towards the Golden Ban as if they had received a shot of chicken blood. These villagers might not be very cultured and were a little slow in their minds, but the moment they heard that it was possible to improve the life of their families, all of them were willing to go all out and stake their lives! A huge battle quickly ensued! But while it was hailed a grand battle, it was nothing but a one-sided slaughter. Numerous people were sent flying, either dying on the spot or heavily injured. These people could not break the Golden Ban''s defense at all, but the most frustrating thing for it was that they were risking their lives to throw a bunch of thick Demonic Beast tendons over it to restrain it and prevent it from going back into the river. "Hou!" The Golden Ban was truly enraged. A bout of shocking Pure Yang energy burst out from its body, shooting into the sky and changing the color of the sky! A suppressive force emanated from the Golden Ban, causing even the houses a hundred meters around it to tremble violently. In a short while, all those buildings collapsed completely! Numerous large cracks the size of an arm appeared on the ground, spreading outwards with the Golden Ban as the center. The tough beast tendons coiled around it began to show signs of breaking apart, and the man closest to it was suddenly blasted backwards as though he was hit by an invisible train! Some of those who were already injured or had weak strength directly exploded from the force of that roar! The already gigantic Golden Ban began to grow over ten times in size, turning into an enormous Demonic Beast! With a light shake of its long tail, large sections of houses were completely destroyed! Everyone were now staring with wide open eyes. This damnable beast actually knew how to transform its body! In a few short minutes, several hundred people were dead or injured! After its transformation, the Golden Ban lightly swiped out with its tail again. Its speed was inconceivable, and even a stalwart Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert could not dodge the strike! Although these villagers were powerful and they even had body cultivating Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts which were extremely rare on Earth, among them, this continent was much stable as compared to Earth, and the gravity was much higher! In other words, their speed did not match their strength. Only the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts could barely move past the speed of sound. And a casual palm from this gigantic Golden Ban was able to trap an entire area, making it extremely difficult to dodge! "VILE BEAST! DIE! " A loud roar sounded from the distance, arriving in the ears of everyone like a clap of thunder! " Lord Gu En is back! Haha! This Golden Ban is doomed!" While the loud voice had shocked the villagers to the core, everyone actually revealed a wide grin on their faces! A three-meter-long arrow came flying over with extreme speed. The tip of the arrow glistened with a thick smell of blood and killing intent! It was impossible to tell how fast this arrow was, but it was fast to a point where it seemed like an illusion in the eyes of the crowd! The arrow pierced through the body of the Golden Ban in what seemed like an instant. The defensive strength which it was so proud of was of no use at all! The arrow had pierced into the Golden Ban''s neck, causing large amounts of light-golden blood to flow out from the wound unceasingly. The Golden Ban was in great pain, and its eyes glowed with anger! *** Back on Earth, Bei Feng was immersed in the wondrous state of thoughtlessness when he heard an almost imperceptible footstep which even regular Xiantian Lords might not be able to hear coming from behind him. "Mystic Moon, why have you come?" Bei Feng opened his eyes. "Hm?" Mystic Moon suddenly felt rather embarrassed. She had retracted her aura and lowered the sound of her movements. But when she neared Bei Feng, she was still discovered. "I''m hungry." Mystic Moon pouted and said self-importantly. After that, she sat down beside Bei Feng, as if curious as to what he was doing sitting with a fishing rod beside a well. "Are you a pig?! How can you be hungry again so soon!" Bei Feng felt his scalp aching intensely. "You are the pig!" Mystic Moon became angry in an instant. Although she didn''t know what a pig was, she was sure that this detestable fellow was making fun of her again! As for why she thought that way, it was naturally because of that coarse smile on that loathsome fellow''s face! Heaving a light sigh, Bei Feng flicked his wrist and took out a large slab of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat. This slab of meat appeared to weigh no less than 10, 000 jin! "Alright, keep this properly and cook with it whenever you''re hungry." Bei Feng felt his heart bleed a little. Such a vast amount of meat was at least half of his current stock! "Ok, at least you have a conscience." Mystic Moon''s eyes lit up adorably at the sight of the meat. Even the matter of being made fun of by Bei Feng had been forgotten cleanly. Stretching out her pearly white hand, she tapped the massive slab of meat lightly, causing it to disappear in an instant! Bei Feng could not help but feel his lips twitch lightly as he looked at the inconspicuous flower in Mystic Moon''s hair. The space in that flower was much greater than his own spatial ring''s! The space in this peach blossom was originally not that large. But with the withering of the peach tree and the infusion of large amounts of the tree''s essence energy, the space had expanded to be no lower than a thousand meters! Bei Feng''s gaze turned heated as he looked at Mystic Moon, causing the latter to suddenly gasp and shield he chest as she looked warily at Bei Feng. Then, with a fierce stare, she made a face at him and quickly skipped away, apparently in an excellent mood. Bei Feng felt a little regretful in his heart. If he''d known that things would become like this, he would have taken the peach blossom away from the start. But now that they''d interacted with each other for a period of time, he did not have any intention to do that anymore. Chapter 306: Meng Ge! Chapter 306: Meng Ge! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu When it came to Mystic Moon, Bei Feng did not know what kind of feelings he had for her. Was it a sense of admiration? Or perhaps it was more? The love for beauties was something that every man had in their nature. A country-toppling beauty like Mystic Moon did not even need to do anything. Just standing there quietly would cause others to feel at ease looking at her! Bei Feng was naturally not an exception. More importantly, the endearingly silly character of Mystic Moon caused her to be very comfortable to be around. Shaking his head lightly, Bei Feng calmed his thoughts again and focused on the fishing. No one could tell what was in his heart at this moment. *** The battle in the Myriad World had turned even more heated. A large group of people, all emanating steam from their bodies, had finally rushed over! The hunting team had gone out for more than half a month, and happened to be on their way back. It was on that return journey that they bumped into the group that had been sent to look for them. After being informed of the situation, they left the game they hunted with the group and rushed back with all their strength! The man in the lead was only about three meters tall and when standing next to the other four meter tall men around him, he seemed a little small. However, Meng Ge''s speed was the fastest. With a single leap, he could cross several li of distance! The loose stones on the ground flew everywhere, as though they were shot out of a cannon! A huge bow as tall as him was strapped behind Meng Ge, glistening with a cold light in the sun! "The captain''s grown stronger again!" The other hunters gave a heartfelt sigh as they looked at the departing Meng Ge. Another person nodded his head and said, "Right. With captain''s talent, it''s truly an injustice for him to remain on this small mountain." "What else can he do if he doesn''t stay here? He can''t enter the sect, and with his size, it''s impossible to meet the physical prerequisites to enter the military," a rugged middle-aged man said with a cold sneer. This was one of the two vice captains of the team. He''d been eying Meng Ge''s position for a long time. Although he acknowledged and was very impressed with Meng Ge''s personal strength, it still felt very uncomfortable to be lorded around by someone shorter than him. "Alright, let''s continue rushing. It''s a heavenly opportunity this time which we must grasp for sure. Our lot in life is already decided, but it does not have to be the same for the kids. They are still young, and the possibilities are endless for them!" another person encouraged. "You''re right. If we catch this Golden Ban and gift it to the sect, our descendants will definitely gain the chance to enter the sect! Even if they were only an outer sect disciple, they would still be much more powerful than us!" Everyone''s speed increased explosively yet again as the wild embers of ambition burned in their eyes. None of them was willing to see their sons walk down the same difficult path as they did! When Meng Ge neared the village, he could see an incomparably huge Golden Ban wreaking havoc in the village! Numerous men stood before the beast, using their lives to block its retreat path. When a man fell, another would stand up to take his place! The women in the village could be seen hiding a distance away, sobbing pitifully. A woman wiped the tears from her eyes and stared resolutely at the children beside her as she reminded, "Children, you must etch this memory into your hearts. When you become strong and achieve something in the future, you must never forget Cloud Mist Village! This opportunity for success is a path of blood forged using the lives of those uncles and big brothers for you!" Although the children were incomparably frightened, they still nodded their heads seriously. Similar scenes were happening everywhere as the women and the elderly folk exhorted the younger generation to remember the significance of this day and the sacrifices the men were making. These men were the heroes of the village. For the sake of the village and their children, they forsook their own lives and threw their bodies at the Golden Ban like how a candle moth flies into the light! Even if it was to hinder the Golden Ban and cause it to pause for a brief moment, these men did not hesitate to pay the price of their lives! From a long distance away, Meng Ge watched with wide eyes as a person he was familiar with was smacked to death by the Golden Ban''s attack. In an instant, his rage rose to the sky! "Gu, gu!" A hair-numbing creaking sound could be heard as Meng Ge pulled open his bow. He only had a single arrow on him at this momentall the other arrows had already been used up in the forest. "Beng!" A crisp sound rang out as the arrow was released with an explosive might. The bow was completely empty now and hung from Meng Ge''s hand, vibrating heavily. Meng Ge did not even look at the arrow as he threw the bow away. In the same instant, he rushed forward without hesitation! Within half a minute, he''d traveled about a dozen li, arriving in the village. Not pausing in the slightest, he continued towards his own home! With an impatient kick, the door burst open and he arrived in the ancestral hall. A dark golden spear filled with the smell of dried blood and killing intent lay upon the altar. As though it had sensed the battle intent of its owner, it began to hum lightly in excitement as well! Meng Ge did not have any time to linger. Grabbing the spear in one hand, he rushed toward the village entrance. With every step he took, his body would grow by a meter. His blood and Qi aura would also surge by a fold! By the time he reached the village entrance, he''d already turned into a 30-meter-tall titan! The dark golden spear in his hand had also increased in size, turning into a hundred meter long spear! "Hou!" Meng Ge roared with fury. As he charged forward, an even more shocking scene happened. A gigantic twin-headed snake the size of a mountain ridge materialized behind his back! Its dark golden body stretched for several hundred meters. A long, sharp horn sat atop its head, looking as though it wished to pierce through the heaven! Anyone who saw it would think that this snake was real because of the sinister cold gaze it was staring at the Golden Ban with. The Golden Ban could also feel the threat this human posed to it. It stared back at the snake and immediately charged toward Meng Ge! Meng Ge''s body was huge, and his blood and Qi towered into the sky. However, he was still a tiny existence before the expanded body of the Golden Ban. However, Meng Ge did not seem to fear the creature in the slightest, choosing to clash with it directly! Meng Ge''s abilities were exceedingly strong, far surpassing the realm of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! The huge snake behind him shot forward, directly engaging the Golden Ban in a fight! However, it was not a match for the Golden Ban at all. Huge pieces of scales the size of horse carts were torn off from its body, turning into tiny motes of light which disappeared into the air. From this, one could see that this huge snake was not formed of blood and flesh! Meng Ge swung the dark golden spear of unknown weight and smashed it brutally against the Golden Ban''s back! "Dang!" A loud noise rang out, like the thunder from the nine heavens, causing all who heard it to lose their sense of hearing temporarily! The Xiantian and Controlled Dan experts began to retreat far away. A battle at this level was not something they could be involved in. The gigantic Golden Ban was smashed staggering backwards, and even the hard shell on its back began to show signs of splintering as numerous fine cracks appeared! But this level of injury was not worth a mention to its incredibly huge physique. It was not to a point where its life was in any danger! However, the pain it had suffered was not enjoyable! At this time, the Golden Ban''s throat bulged up before something was spat out of its mouth at Meng Ge! A golden yellow energy appeared instantly in front of Meng Ge, causing him to be unable to dodge. The huge snake which was tangling with the Golden Ban suddenly shot back, arriving before Meng Ge. At the same time, a crimson barrier appeared before him! "Boom!" The two forces collided together fiercely, sending a powerful shock wave rippling outwards from the point of collision! The entire Cloud Mist Village was flattened in an instant! Even the women, elderly and children who were hiding far away began retreating rapidly as well! A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. The areas between Meng Ge''s thumbs and fingers were bleeding and lacerated. The dark golden spear was also vibrating unceasingly. Fresh blood flowed down the corners of his mouth, and his clothes were tattered and torn. The Golden Ban was not in a good state, either. That attack was too strong, and the energy it expended to unleash it was not little. Right now, it was panting heavily, and as the shock wave rippled out, it hurriedly retracted its head and all four limbs back into its shell. Despite that, more fine cracks had appeared on its sturdy shell. However, its main body was unhurt. The elites from the hunting teams had also rushed over at this time. Although they only had about 200 people, at least a tenth of them were Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts and above! Chapter 307: The Oriole Behind Chapter 307: The Oriole Behind Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Large numbers of elite hunters arrived together and began coordinating, unleashing might which couldn''t be underestimated! The synergy which had been honed through long periods in the wild was displayed perfectly at this moment. Numerous long and thick beast tendons were thrown over the Golden Ban''s body, tying it down! "Hou!" The powerful Golden Ban''s body was like the strongest weapon, bulldozing through all obstacles recklessly! Meng Ge''s entire body seemed to be drenched in blood. His hair had come loose and was floating in the wind, causing him to resemble a crazed demon! With a loud shout, the huge dark golden staff pierced forward, stabbing fiercely against the Golden Ban''s shell. A larger crack appeared on the already damaged shell with this strike! The Golden Ban was truly frightened by now. Disregarding everything, it tried to rush back into the river! Meng Ge and the rest would naturally not allow it to escape. A huge cloud of blood and Qi aura surged forth as everyone transformed into small giants, resolutely pulling on the beast tendons around the Golden ban! Despite that, the massive creature still managed to crawl forward slowly step by step, leaving deep marks in the ground with every step! Meng Ge was in a battle craze, appearing like a demonic god! The dark golden staff in his hands trembled lightly, emanating a pressure that seemed as though it wanted to collapse the void. A pitch black light about a dozen meters in size had appeared on the spearhead, fluctuating unstably! "DIE!" The Golden Ban had reached within twenty meters of the river by now. At such a distance, it only needed to move its body a little and it would be in the vast river! Once it was in the water, even if there were ten times more people than now, it would be impossible to catch it! Just when a look of joy flashed through the Golden Ban''s eye, a rigid dark gold spear suddenly flashed through space, stabbing down on it from a long distance away! "Weng, weng!" The spear rotated and shot down like a drill, piercing through that seemingly indestructible shell in one strike! "Pu!" A light sound followed, like that of a knife stabbing through leather. "Hou!" The Golden Ban only had time to shrink its head back into its shell when the spear landed, easily piercing through the shell and into its head! The Golden Ban was in immense pain. Large amounts of golden blood as well as some gooey substance flowed out from its wound! The Qi imbued within the spear was ravaging the Golden Ban''s brain. At this time, the madly threshing Golden Ban which had lost all consciousness and cognitive abilities was incomparably terrifying! Its tough and heavy tail created sonic booms as it slapped about through the air. In a few short seconds, a quarter of the elite hunters were either dead or suffered heavy injuries! The current Golden Ban was struggling madly in its death throes. The beast tendons around it also began to break off one by one! "Quickly, disperse! This Golden Ban is already on its last breath. There''s no way it can live after suffering such a grave injury!" Meng Ge hollered from the back. Thick, steamy breath roiled from his mouth and nose unceasingly, and from the looks of it, his condition was only slightly better than the Golden Ban''s! As though awoken from a dream, the remaining hunters quickly let go of the tendons in their hands and jumped to the side! Logically, the scenario where these hunters would loose their hold on the prey already at hand was not possible. This Golden Ban was simply too precious and everyone subconsciously wanted to hold onto the restraints no matter what. At this time, a faint red fishing line descended from the sky, hooking into the Golden Ban''s wildly threshing tail! "Eh? It''s a big fellow this time?" Bei Feng opened his mouth in shock. The 50-meter vision provided by the System was not even able to see the entirety of the creature. The only thing that was visible to him was two incomparably huge legs, seemingly cast out of gold! A massive weight appeared in his hand, and he could only feel the immense power of this creature in that moment! The suppressive force from the fishing rod could not even fully immobilize the other party''s blood and Qi. Ultimately, the Golden Ban was still stronger as it continued to struggle. However, its body was still rising slowly through the air! Meng Ge immediately detected that something was not quite right. Casting his gaze over, he could barely make out a thin red line attached to the Golden Ban, slowly pulling it through the air! In a mere one, two minutes, the Golden Ban had stopped struggling, as though it had died. Meng Ge''s eyes followed the thin line up the sky, his vision piercing into the clear sky. However, he could not see anything strange at all. "HOW DARING!" Meng Ge could not be bothered about the origin of the line anymore. The Golden Ban was something that the Cloud Mist Village had sacrificed so many people to kill. Yet there was someone trying to snatch the food from the tiger''s mouth? Hearing the enraged roar from Meng Ge, the others quickly awakened to their senses. Seeing that the Golden Ban had already been lifted about seven, eight meters from the ground, they quickly charged towards it! "ANG!" A menacing roar suddenly sounded out, shocking everyone to the core. An immobilizing force gripped the entire area, causing it to seem like time had stopped! It wasn''t clear if it was one second or one minute that went by before everything resumed their movements again! An even more terrifying thing happened immediately after. Numerous towering three, four meter men suddenly burst apart, exploding into a mess of blood and flesh! A terrible explosive sound burst out from the heavily injured Meng Ge''s body, smashing him heavily into the ruins far away! At this time, a several hundred meter thick and countless li long gigantic Demonic Beast suddenly rose out of the river! This Demonic Beast had a strength so lofty it was impossible to grasp. Its entire body emanated an aura that stank of pure savagery, as though it came from the most extreme wilderness! "Flood Dragon!" It was not known who shouted this, but everyone''s voices were stuck in their throats as their eyes widened with shock. No one dared to make a single sound as terror surged through their hearts. As for Bei Feng, he was infusing his blood and Qi energy into the line, attempting to comprehend the feeling of refining Qi into a thread. His range of vision provided by the System was too limited, and he was not even aware of what was happening in that moment. At this time, he was already thinking of how long this beast that he''d caught would be able to last him. The Flood Dragon''s eyes turned crimson as the two cone-shaped horns on its head began to give off powerful energy undulations! The young future village chief had his eyes widened with fear as massive amounts of blood poured out of his mouth. The old village chief beside him was already dead, with an incomplete corpse. A jade slip dropped to the ground noiselessly along with the old village chief''s death. This was the special communication jade slip which could be used to contact the sect. Unless the village was under the threat of extermination, it would never be used! The youth crawled forward and fumbled about hazily as he grasped the jade slip in his hands. Amidst a curtain of tears, blood and snot, he made a complex hand seal with his right hand and directed the energy to the jade slip. Immediately after, the jade slip glowed with a faint white light. "Cloud Mist Village? Do you know the punishment for activating the communication jade slip if the village is not in a life or death situation?" An aged voice drifted out of the jade slip. From the tone of the speaker, one could hear his obvious arrogance. "Immortal master, please send help! A four, five hundred meter long Golden Ban had appeared in our village..." "What did you say?? A four, five hundred meter long Golden Ban? You''re not lying to me right?!" The tone of the aged voice instantly rose a notch. Disbelief and excitement could be heard in his voice. "Immortal master, it''s true! It''s really about four to five hundred meters long!" the youth hurriedly said. "Haha, amazing! What''s that Golden Ban doing now? Is it still in your village? Make sure to tie it down! The sect will definitely greatly reward your efforts!" Man Wulun laughed with glee and said. This was really a huge, unexpected fortune! "The Golden Ban was eaten..." the youth muttered dumbly as he looked at the gigantic Flood Dragon flying above the water and opening its mouth wide, swallowing the huge Golden Ban in one bite! "Damnit! Who was it! Who dares to eat the Golden Ban?!" Man Wulun''s face stiffened for a moment before he exploded with rage! "A Flood Dragon. A really, really huge Flood Dragon! Its body is several hundred meters thick!" The poor youth started to cry again. "Are you f*cking with me?! The Cloud Mist Village does not even have a medium-sized river. With that tiny drain you call a river, you''re telling me that there''s not only a several hundred meter long Golden Ban, there''s even a Flood Dragon?!" Man Wulun cussed with rage. How could a lofty Flood Dragon possibly appear in a random downtrodden mountain drain?! At this moment, he was quite sure that he was being pranked! Chapter 308: Enormous Mistake! Chapter 308: Enormous Mistake! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu In a building far away, Man Wulun was fuming with anger. He was only an unimportant old man in the sect, so when he heard that there was a huge Golden Ban, he thought that he could make use of the opportunity to earn an achievement and improve his position in the sect. But what was it that he was hearing right now? He could still accept that a several hundred meter long Golden Ban might appear at this Cloud Mist Village. But even a Flood Dragon had appeared?! What kind of beast was a Flood Dragon? Most of the mightiest rivers did not even have one! And if the fellow from the Cloud Mist Village was speaking the truth, this Flood Dragon was not something his sect was able to fight! "HOU!" In the Cloud Mist Village, the Flood Dragon had swallowed the Golden Ban in one bite. Large amounts of golden blood flowed from the corners of its mouth! Its tough shell was no different from paper in front of the powerful Flood Dragon. After swallowing the Golden Ban, the Flood Dragon was in an obviously good mood as it roared into the sky with satisfaction! The sky above the Cloud Mist Village suddenly became overcast with thunder clouds which crackled and boomed with thick lightning! With a single roar, the skies changed color and the winds turned rough. This was simply a nightmare of divine proportions! The Cloud Mist Village which had already suffered massive damage in terms of the number of dead and injured, once again lost a large number of people from the shock wave alone! Man Wulun who was in the Martial God Sect was about to continue raging when a terrifying roar came from the jade slip. The light on the jade slip intensified, and it actually shattered apart! "T-there''s really a Flood Dragon?!" Man Wulun was not scared lightly. The roar alone caused the image of a pair of blood red eyes to appear in his mind! His heart pumping furiously, Man Wulun stumbled and ran out of the room! A Flood Dragon had actually appeared in the Martial God Sect''s territory. If it was just passing by, that was still fine. But if the Flood Dragon decided to stay, then it was the Martial God Sect that should be preparing to move their sect! As for Bei Feng, he only saw an enormous mouth closing in on his line, swallowing the entire Demonic Beast he''d caught in one gulp! "It''s fine... misfortune may be an actual blessing. I just need to reel the thing that ate the Demonic Beast in as well. Perhaps the golden Demonic Beast has not been digested yet." Bei Feng had a strange expression on his face as he thought back to the toad and the centipede he''d caught some time back. All of a sudden, a massive force pulled on the line, bending the Grade 3 Fusang Wood Fishing Rod into a bow! "Eh? How strong!" Bei Feng''s face turned slightly red as he exerted all his strength to tug backwards. He didn''t mind that the beast on the line was strong. With the strength augmentative effect of the fishing rod, he was not worried at all that he might not be able to reel the creature in. In contrast, his face was wreathed in an excited smile. "Being strong is good. The stronger it is, the more powerful its blood and Qi is!" But unbeknownst to him, the massive force that Bei Feng was struggling to fight against, was simply the force generated by the Flood Dragon swallowing the Golden Ban! The hook had finally come loose, and was latching onto the Flood Dragon''s lip. With the size of the Flood Dragon, this fishing hook was like a microscopic speck of dust. It could not even see or feel the hook at all! The Flood Dragon surveyed its surroundings, seemingly very pleased with the destruction it''d brought. Then, with a swift movement, it dove back into the river again! Its speed was inconceivably fast, disappearing far away into the distance in an instant! Bei Feng only felt an irresistible force pull at him all of a sudden. The Grade 3 Fusang Fishing Rod was creaking dangerously, as though it would snap under the powerful pressure at any time! "Not good!" Bei Feng''s face paled in an instant. This sort of strength was not something that he could withstand! In that moment, all he wanted to do was to let go of the fishing rod. However, his blood and Qi energy was still infused into the line, and he could not retract it. With a part of his blood and Qi energy linked to the fishing rod, Bei Feng was unable to let go of the fishing rod! "F*CK YOUR GRANDDADDYYYY!" Bei Feng only had time to let out a wretched cry as he was pulled right into the well! "What the hell is wrong with you this time?!" Mystic Moon ran out of the kitchen immediately after hearing the loud roar. However, there was no one around the well, and everything seemed perfectly fine. Cocking her head slightly with puzzlement, she returned to the kitchen and turned her sparkly eyes back to the delicious smelling meat in the wok. ''I''m finally being reverse-f*cked this time...'' Bei Feng thought with cold humor as he fell unconscious. A moment after the Flood Dragon left, a passage of light suddenly opened up in the sky. Following that, a human figure tumbled out of the sky. With a loud splash, the figure fell directly into the river and was swept away rapidly along with the current caused by the Flood Dragon! A thin line almost imperceptible to the naked eye stretched before him, linking Bei Feng to the Flood Dragon, causing him to be dragged along with it! Every Demonic Beast in the way was directly sliced apart by the fishing line with a single touch. Without his active control, the blood and Qi energy in the fishing line gradually returned to Bei Feng''s body. At this rate, Bei Feng''s body would be smashed apart sooner or later if he kept getting dragged along like this. But as the fishing line sliced through a huge underwater rock, it suddenly snapped! A broken sword was embedded in that rock and it was precisely this ordinary-looking sword that had sliced apart the fishing line with ease! After the line broke, the fishing rod returned to Bei Feng''s body by itself, seemingly having suffered great damage. With the line cut, Bei Feng''s body slowed down and floated quietly in the middle of a much wider river. In a few short minutes, the Flood Dragon had traveled an inestimable amount of distance! Bei Feng''s current condition was incredibly wretched. His internal organs were shocked badly, and his tendons and muscles were in a mess. Even his glazed skeleton showed signs of cracking. At least a third of his bones were broken or splintered! He was breathing out more than he was breathing in. As he lay floating, a small fish swam over warily with a cold look in its eyes, as if it was looking at a sumptuous feast. It revealed a row of intricate and sharp teeth as it snapped its jaws towards Bei Feng''s shoulder! "Pu!" A finger seemingly appeared out of nowhere, stabbing forward and easily bursting through the sound barrier to pierce through the little fish''s body! A huge ship bored down towards Bei Feng as a five-meter-tall man walked through the air towards Bei Feng. From the casual way he moved, one might think that there were a flight of invisible stairs under his foot. The man chuckled lightly as he regarded Bei Feng''s injured body. Then, with a casual grab, he easily pulled Bei Feng out of the water and returned to the ship. "Haha! This king thought that this person is already the shortest guy in the whole of Grand Xia. But who would have thought that there''ll be an even smaller fellow!" A bunch of gruff laughter filled the ship, following which a guard dragged a two, three meter tall man and flung him overboard. In a short moment, a pool of blood surfaced from the spot where he''d landed. It was unknown where this great river began, and where it ended. The luxurious ship sailed down it in an exceptionally leisurely manner. Numerous human figures could be seen moving about the ship, every one of them at least four meters tall and clad in platinum armor. The entire ship was like a small island, floating down the river. Its speed was also extremely fast. In the time it took to blink an eye, the huge ship had moved a large distance away! About a dozen days passed, and the huge ship had traveled a tremendous distance. The number of cities along the sides of the river could be seen more often, and they were each more luxurious the further they went. Bei Feng had finally awoken. With a light cough, he sent his mental power outwards to scout his surroundings. But in that instant, numerous stronger mental power surged forward, pushing his mental power back! "Urgh!" Bei Feng groaned miserably as a numbing sensation pierced through his head. The few guards at the door looked over and pointed at him while mumbling a bunch of words before hurriedly departing. This time, Bei Feng did not dare to send his mental power out wantonly. Instead, he sent his perception inwards to assess his body''s condition. But this one scan left him in utter despair. His body was simply in too terrible a state. It was not too much for him to pass as a cripple now. As he moved his hand, a strand of silver hair dropped onto his chest. Bei Feng picked up the strand of hair and looked at it as an ominous feeling flooded his heart. His hands trembling slightly, Bei Feng slowly brought his long hair to the front. As expected, every single strand of his hair had turned white as snow! Chapter 309: Plight Chapter 309: Plight Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu In the Myriad Worlds, a huge river countless li long stretched towards the horizon, its destination indeterminable. A huge ship the size of a small island sailed grandly atop its turbulent waters, riding the winds and the waves! Bei Feng fell into a deep silence as he looked at the white hair in his hands. "If it''s white, so be it. I don''t even know if I can return." His voice was somewhat hoarse. He felt extremely dispirited at this moment, and couldn''t be too bothered by the matter of his hair turning white. The voice and face of a certain person appeared in his mind, and then another. The people that he felt close to and missed... was probably just those two? Bei Feng sent a wisp of mental power into his spatial ring and after ensuring that everything was intact, he heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he discovered that there was a purple pearl on his neck. This was not something that belonged to him. Coughing lightly, Bei Feng attempted to sit up and removed the purple pearl, placing it beside the bed. But as soon as he took his hands off the pearl, a terrifying pressure immediately crushed down towards him, causing him to cough out a mouthful of blood! A person outside the door immediately rushed in like the wind, placing the purple pearl back on his body. Only then did Bei Feng feel the pressure recede. It was just a mere instant, but he felt a suppressive force so strong that it could crush him to death! This crushing force seemed to be everywhere, and had an absolute effect on his entire body. Even his weak internal organs were affected by it! "I''ve never seen anything as useless as you before in my life. How can anyone be so pitifully short and weak? You''re lucky I reacted quickly enough. Otherwise, if a queer dwarf like you died, where will I go to find another midget for His Highness?" Bei Feng felt a bout of giddiness overwhelm him as his vision blurred. He only saw the figure of a huge, four meter tall man standing over him before he fell again into unconsciousness. Time flowed by, and another month passed in the blink of an eye. Bei Feng was finally able to get off the bed with some effort. However, his cultivation seemed to have disappeared. His muscles and bones had healed, but the energy in his body was dried up. A vast majority of his blood vessels had closed up again as well. Bei Feng seemed to have returned to being a cripple. The only thing that was still intact was his mental power. At the very least, he was not completely helpless. Heaving a light sigh, he walked over to the deck of the ship and cast his gaze over the horizon. The guards completely ignored him, not even bothering to care about his actions. There was no way a useless midget like that would be able to come up with any tricks. Bei Feng did not have any thoughts of escaping as well. In this short month, he was already completely convinced that any person from this ship would be an invincible character if they were placed on Earth! At the beginning, he did have thoughts on escaping. That was until he witnessed a bet between two of the guards. One of the guards casually drew his bow and unleashed an arrow, easily blasting a towering mountain apart! The other person refused to back down, slashing his sword down towards a distant mountain, splitting it in two! From that moment on, Bei Feng completely gave up on any thoughts of escape. As for why he was able to recover from his injuries in such a short time, it was because a professional doctor had tended to him for a period of time. But as soon as he recovered to his current state, the doctor was never seen again. Right now, Bei Feng was constantly in a state of stress, not knowing what was awaiting him. ''The most important thing now is to recover my cultivation first. Otherwise, the moment the purple pearl around my neck breaks, there''s no way I''ll be able to survive, given the current state of my body!'' Bei Feng''s eyes were terrifyingly cold, as though no emotion existed in them. "System, can I really return to Earth after one year?" Bei Feng enquired mentally. "Host will be able to return to Earth after a year. Reminder: the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod is damaged and requires repair. Repairing the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod requires 480,000 experience points. Repair?" The System''s voice rang out. A brief silence ensued before Bei Feng pressed the confirm button. Without the fishing rod, he would not be able to fish. If he did not fish, he would never get any experience points! "Ding! Repair complete!" A trace of anger and helplessness flashes past Bei Feng''s eyes as the System''s voice rang out. A matter that required the System a single instant to fix actually cost him 480,000 experience points! At this moment, he only had several tens of thousand experience points left. "Right now, what I need to think about, is a way to survive for one year. This world is simply too strong!" Bei Feng did not doubt that any person from this ship would be able to cause a terrible calamity if they were brought to Earth! Apart from nuclear weapons, he could not think of anything that could suppress these powerful beings. While he was engrossed in his thoughts, a towering man with a height of over seven meters walked over with two guards by his side and commanded in a disdainful voice, "His Highness wants you to go over!" Bei Feng nodded lightly and turned around as he headed to the center of the ship. "What was meant to happen will happen eventually!" As his voice dissipated in the wind, Bei Feng straightened his chest and walked in the direction of the main cabin. He''d already activated the translation function of the System, and could naturally understand these natives'' words. Inside a huge room, Xia Peng regarded Bei Feng with interest. Fine wrinkles could be seen around the corners of his eyes and while he was just sitting quietly, he had a presence that caused others turn their eyes onto him subconsciously. Xia Peng was like a giant, standing at over twelve meters tall. Unexpectedly, his features were also very well aligned. Bei Feng heaved a sigh of relief internally as he stood before the giant. It was a fortunate thing that the Grand Xia did not have any customs of kneeling and paying respects. Otherwise, he would be in a very difficult position! "Regardless of the reason, and although I do not know who you are, my life was saved by you. Is there anything you require from me in return?" Bei Feng spoke first, breaking the silence. "Audacious!" a guard at the side immediately shouted as he drew his sword. "Back down." Xia Peng waved his hand with a light smile. This person''s style was very much to his liking. But what a pity, the kid was not even two meters tall! "You are a clever dwarf, and This Seat happens to like clever people. It''s better to deal with people who are direct with their words. However, it is not yet time for you to learn of certain things. When it''s time to let you know, I will naturally tell you." Xia Peng laughed and waved his hand lightly, indicating for Bei Feng to be brought away. A moment later, a loud laughter filled the room, causing the entire ship to sway lightly! "Xia Ji, I wonder if you''ll like this gift I''ve prepared!" Three months passed peacefully, and Bei Feng was completely bored out of his mind. He could not even cultivate the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique in fear that he would be discovered. ''I can only wait till I get on shore before seeing what I can do. Since they haven''t killed me, there must a task specifically for me to do. The bit of investigation I did just now also confirmed this much.'' Bei Feng''s heart turned colder as he thought to this point. To date, he still had no idea what traits of his had caught the eyes of his captors! On that day, Bei Feng started to cultivate the Bear Form Style again, gradually revitalizing his body. The food on the ship was not bad, and all the dishes contained a substantial amount of blood and Qi energy. At least, he didn''t have to worry about draining his strength while practicing the Bear Form Style. The Form and Will Fist was considered a martial technique that trains both the internal and the external. Faint, weak traces of blood and Qi energy flowed Bei Feng''s body as he circulated the energy in a unique way. Like a faint breeze and light drizzle, the energy slowly nourished his body, gradually adjusting his injuries. "Eh? Brothers, look! This midget still knows how to practice martial arts!" A nearby guard looked up and started to laugh in an exaggerated manner as he called out to his partner. Bei Feng currently did not have his cultivation, so his Bear Form Style looked exceedingly clumsy to spectators. He looked like a dumb bear stumbling about stupidly, causing all the guards to laugh uproariously! "Little fellow, you call that martial arts? I''ll let you see what is called true boxing!" The first guard who started laughing at Bei Feng revealed a wide smile, flashing a mouthful of yellow teeth. With a clench of his fists, a fist imprint was formed immediately. Then, he suddenly punched out with a speed akin to lightning, aiming for a large mountain about ten kilometers away! Without any sound or disturbance, a several hundred meter big hole suddenly appeared in the waist of the mountain. A short moment later, the entire mountain collapsed, sending a huge dust cloud into the air! Chapter 310: Weird Beauty Standards Chapter 310: Weird Beauty Standards Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng could feel the corners of his mouth twitching in response. That show of force was too perversely overpowered! The several hundred to a thousand meters tall mountain was so easily smashed apart in one punch. And from the looks of it, he still had plenty of strength remaining. Bei Feng also understood by now that this place''s environment was completely different from Earth. The Ling Qi here was very abundant, and the gravity was at least ten times stronger! In other words, something that only required one jin of strength to move on Earth would require at least 10 jin of strength here! That gravity was also the source of that crushing feeling he felt without the protection of the purple pearl! As an earthling, he was already used to the environment and physical conditions on Earth. When placed in a place with such vastly different conditions, it was natural that he would encounter some difficulties when adapting to it. If he still had his cultivation, this difference in gravity and pressure would only require him several hours to adjust to. But in his current state, it was fatal! Bei Feng was quite heavily impacted by the sight. However, he only felt shocked at the power of the attack, and had not lost his confidence in the Bear Form Style. He could tell that the Form and Will Fist was not such a simple thing. Right now, it was just that his cultivation was too low, causing him to be unable to display the essence of the technique! If it was in the hands of these people, the Bear Form Style might display a much greater might! Bei Feng was not worried that these guards would secretly learn the martial technique by observing him practice. Firstly, they looked at him with contempt, clearly thinking that he was too far beneath them for them to be bothered with him. Secondly, the Form and Will Fist was not something that was so easy to learn just by observing someone practicing it. One needed to pair it with the special breathing technique and blood and Qi circulation method. Bei Feng raised his head to look at the thousand zhang huge black condor soaring high in the sky. This condor was a variant savage beast that Xia Peng had tamed. Its strength was exceedingly great! Bei Feng held great interest in this world. For some reason, the Demonic Beasts here didn''t seem to have unlocked their intelligence yet. Most of the time, they only acted on their instincts, and could not speak or communicate well. But as he thought of his current situation, he could not help but laugh lightly at his plight. While he was very interested in this world, it actually held great dangers for him! Any random person could squeeze the current him to death with absolute ease. Two days later, Bei Feng woke up to the cheers of all the people on the ship. He hurried out of the room and came onto the deck. A magnificent city which seemed to stretch endlessly into the horizon had appeared before his eyes. The city appeared exceptionally glamorous, and emanated a terrifying heaven-suppressing aura! The ship pulled slowly into the dock and in a short moment, everyone began to alight and rush into the city. As for the other menial tasks, there were naturally left to other professionals to handle. Bei Feng was like Granny Liu stepping into Grand View Garden. [1] Everything looked wondrous to him. Looks like it was not just that any adult could kill the current him. Rather, any random person could kill the previous him with ease as well! Even the most common hawkers walking around the port had a heaven-defying aura of blood and Qi energy on their bodies! Bei Feng felt a deep sense of sadness for the different fates of the people on Earth. Countless martial practitioners fought bitterly with their lives for a chance to ascend to the Xiantian realm back home, while simply the children running about before him already had a powerful blood and Qi aura not inferior to Xiantian Lords! At this time, he truly felt that the Xiantian Lords and Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts from Earth were really not worth a mention here at all. "What a terrifying race!" Bei Feng licked his dried lips with wonder. He felt like a door had been opened in his heart, and his horizons had been broadened significantly! Back on Earth, he was already considered as a top tier expert. But in this place, he was so insignificant that others disdained to look upon him. The bit of pride he had in his heart because of his achievements disappeared in an instant! Numerous people were looking at their entourage with curiosity. More accurately, they were looking at Bei Feng. "Eh? This granddaddy can be considered to have widened my horizons today! There''s actually such a short person!" A middle-aged man slapped his thigh and laughed as he looked at the eight year old boy beside him. Even his eight year old son was taller by Bei Feng by quite a bit! "Haha, this kind of person actually dares to come to the royal city? He won''t get thrown out immediately after stepping foot here, would he? The appearance of this fellow is completely enough to affect the image of our Grand Xia!" A rough-looking woman with a bulging waist sneered as though she was waiting to watch a good show. From the side, another person immediately laughed aloud as he heard this. "Madam, you must have just gotten to the royal city, right? Do you know of the phrase "disasters are birthed from the tongue"? Don''t you know who''s in that sedan chair? That''s His Highness the Royal Prince!" All sorts of discussions accompanied their journey through the city. Xia Peng regarded Bei Feng who was walking outside with a calm expression as though he wasn''t affected by the scornful voices at all. In that moment, he nodded his head lightly with appreciation. "Such a person just HAS to be a shorty, what a pity!" A soft sigh came out of his mouth. If it was anyone else who was being looked down upon by the masses in that manner, they would have lost their temper long ago! But what Xia Peng did not know was that Bei Feng could not even understand what these people were saying at all! The System''s translation function required experience points, which he happened to be in low supply of. Naturally, he could not afford to translate these people''s words freely. In any case, while these people found his appearance funny, he also thought they looked exceedingly strange as well! All of them had large waists and rough shoulders. The group walked like this until they reached a luxurious mansion beside the palace. A servant hurriedly opened the doors and welcomed Xia Peng back to the mansion. "Little fellow, This Prince intends to gift you with a heaven-defying opportunity. Everything depends on whether you have the guts to grasp it!" Bei Feng stood awkwardly in the supersized room. He had a strange feeling like he was living in a giant''s city. Hearing Xia Peng speaking, he turned his eyes to the latter. "My guts have always been rather big!" He didn''t really have a choice in this matter. Bei Feng was sure that if he rejected the opportunity, he would die without a burial spot in the next second! "Haha! Good! You are a brave man. Follow me to the royal palace tomorrow. This Prince will marry the prettiest daughter of my royal brother to you!" Xia Peng''s laughter resounded loudly in Bei Feng''s ears as he called for a servant to take Bei Feng away for a bath and to tailor a set of suit. "Ah, my dear elder royal brother, let this little brother see if you still have any hidden trump cards!" Xia Peng''s cold laughter continued unabated in the room. Bei Feng felt an intense headache spreading through his head. That lunatic was preparing to usurp the throne! By this point, Bei Feng also discovered that this place evaluated a person based on their height. And his height which did not even reach 1.9 meters was probably the record holding shortest in the entire history of the Grand Xia empire! Under such circumstances, Xia Peng intended to marry the emperor''s daughter to him? Bei Feng was in an extremely difficult position! "There''s no point thinking too much. I''ll cross that bridge when I get to it. Living an extra day is an extra day of hope. As long as I''m alive, I''ll at least have a chance to return home!" Bei Feng muttered to himself in a language that only he knew. Early the next morning, Bei Feng was dressed up neatly in a set of violet gold robes. He himself was naturally very displeased at this arrangement. But the other party vastly overpowered him, so he could only endure. Bei Feng was seated in a luxurious carriage pulled by powerful Demonic Beasts into the royal capital. As for the two royal guards in charge of commandeering the carriage, their faces were completely black as they hurried through the city. This was simply too humiliating. They, as royal guards, were driving a carriage for a midget! This was the greatest humiliation of their lives! As long as one had a tall build, even if they were only a commoner, there would be many invisible privileges granted to them by the society. For instance, it would be much easier to find a partner. If two persons committed the same crime, the taller person would also receive a lighter sentence! If one''s height reached or exceeded ten meters at adulthood, congratulations. Countless people would come visiting, requesting for marriage. Not only that, these enthusiastic families would not even mind not receiving any betrothal gifts. In fact, they would even pay money to marry into the guy''s family! Chapter 311: A Man Of Striking Appearance? Chapter 311: A Man Of Striking Appearance? Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Both of them were Xia Peng''s personal guards and top grade super experts! Xia Peng only had fifty personal guards, and these fifty guardsif left alonewere all characters capable of establishing their own sects! They were not any weaklings. Each one was a top tier expert that Xia Peng himself had defeated and subdued. They were people used to bloodshed, and who had claimed countless lives! Only Xia Peng was qualified to command them. But at this time, two of them were actually being used as Bei Feng''s carriage drivers! This act alone caused them to be so angry that they were gritting their teeth with hate! However, they did not dare to do anything to Bei Feng. It was extremely easy if they wanted to kill him. However, now was not the time. It wasn''t too late for them to find an opportunity to avenge this humiliation at a later date. Two carriages traveled down the road. The carriage Bei Feng was sitting in was pulled by a Demonic Beast that looked like a three-headed lion. Xia Peng''s was even more exaggerated. His carriage was pulled by three silver white Flood Dragons, each one about a dozen meters long! These three Flood Dragon''s original bodies were naturally much bigger. However, it was not possible for them to show their true bodies in the royal city. The sky had just brightened, and the palace gates were wide open. Despite the early hours, there was already a number of people traveling along the wide road which led into the palace. Most of them were in sedan chairs or carriages pulled by Demonic Beasts. However, no one dared to walk in front of Xia Peng''s carriage. Those who were in front hurriedly stopped and went to the side when they saw him. Only when Xia Peng''s carriage passed did they dare to continue. The three Flood Dragons snorted lightly as they walked forward, and coils of mist rolled out of their nostrils with each breath. All the other beasts around were trembling in fear. In the face of a peak royal race divine beast, these beasts with inferior bloodlines were naturally afraid. All kinds of ancient artworks and statues could be seen within the palace. They were violet gold in color, and seemed so strong that they were indestructible! The trek through the palace could be described as a different scenery with every ten steps. Just the distance from the gate to the palace''s main hall was filled with a myriad species of beautiful flowers! "Filthy rich!" Bei Feng could not help but to curse aloud. Any one of these spirit plants would cause countless martial practitioners to fight violently over them, on Earth! But here, they were merely used for decoration. From this, one could see how extravagant this place was! Just by smelling the fragrance of the flowers, Bei Feng could feel his injuries recovering at a faster speed! A solemn atmosphere hung heavily in the great hall, as though it was a place that couldn''t be tainted. Court officials and military leaders stood along both sides of the hall. Although there were court officials, their cultivation was not low, either. It was simply that they had chosen another path to develop on. Xia Peng directly walked all the way to the front and sat down on a smaller violet golden throne beside the highest throne. Bei Feng looked around silently before following over. With a few light steps, he reached Xia Peng''s side and stood quietly behind him. Then, he continued to observe the situation with his five senses. The court officials frowned heavily as they saw this. But after seeing the person who was seated on the smaller throne, they still swallowed their words down their throats. After a while, an old man dressed in gold hobbled in with the assistance of a few eunuchs. The moment he saw Xia Peng, his expression turned ugly. The old man paused briefly but in the end, he still chose to endure. In fact, his face even twisted into a forced smile as he greeted Xia Peng, feigning concern about his health and such. Bei Feng looked at the 12-13 meter tall old man and thought, ''It really takes all sorts to make a world. The good and the bad are all intermingled, and everyone is different.'' Right now, he finally understood why Xia Peng wanted to seize the throne. To him, this current emperor seemed a little too nonchalant about state affairs. The ministers started giving their reports on the various matters in the empire. Following that, the ministers would also provide their own advice and opinions on the matters. The other ministers would usually join as well, resulting in a messy debate which caused one to feel distressed. "Peng!" It was unknown how long the session lasted, but Bei Feng had dozed off slightly in his boredom before a loud bang suddenly sounded out, causing the discussions to die out instantly. Xia Peng stood up fully and looked at the crowd. His height had a complete suppressive effect on them. Those who met his eyes hurriedly lowered their heads. The emperor Xia Ding was sitting on the highest throne when he heard the loud bang. His eyes blazed with rage as he looked over at Xia Peng. Actually daring to slam the table in front of him? Was there still a place for the emperor in this fellow''s eyes?! Xia Ding had always felt a degree of fear and dread towards this younger brother of his. If not for the support of the royal clan, he did not doubt that his current position would already be Xia Peng''s! And recently, different voices had already appeared within the royal clan, saying that Xia Peng should be the rightful emperor of Grand Xia! ''Aren''t those old fogies just a bunch of selfish cravens? When they saw that Xia Peng''s influence was growing stronger, and seven of the ten great generals are siding with Xia Peng, they were afraid that they would be killed the day that Xia Peng ascended the throne!'' At this moment, Xia Ding was not listening to whatever Xia Peng was saying. Instead, his eyes were narrowed with killing intent! ''Soon...it''ll be over soon!'' Xia Ding growled silently in his heart. As for what he meant by "soon", it was likely that only a handful of people knew. "Since you''ve all finished with your discussions, it''s my turn to talk about my matters. My King, this younger brother would like to propose a marriage!" Xia Peng stated arrogantly, causing Xia Ding''s expression to darken further. Xia Ding took a deep breath and said with a magnanimous smile, "Haha, which family''s daughter have you fallen for? This Emperor shall arrange everything for you!" His nails were deeply embedded in his palms from clenching his fists too tightly. "Royal Brother, I have a nephew, a man tall and strong and of striking appearance! Haha, the thresholds before his house are all destroyed by the countless number of people paying him a visit to propose a marriage! But the brat just happens to love the 19th princess, Xia Ji! This Prince wishes to ask the Emperor to bless their union!" Xia Peng had a light smile on his face as he looked quietly at Xia Ding. The various ministers in the hall immediately turned to look at each other as they whispered in low voices. Xia Ding''s face was exceptionally ugly at this point as well. "Could it be that Royal Brother is unwilling?" Xia Peng''s voice was exceptionally chilly, causing one to shiver involuntarily. "If the man is really as you said, then I''ll approve of this marriage!" Xia Ding was on the verge of exploding with rage. However, he had to endure. For the sake of his empire, he could only let the little girl suffer a bit for the time being. "Haha, since Royal Brother is agreeable, let''s choose a suitable date and hold the marriage!" Xia Peng clapped his hands loudly and laughed, causing Xia Ding''s fury to surge further. "Come, Xia Qianjun, why aren''t you thanking the His Grace, The Majesty?" Xia Peng turned around and smiled at Bei Feng. Bei Feng felt his scalp turn completely numb as a cold doom surfaced in his heart. This fellow was truly infuriating, and had a talent for angering people! The Emperor''s face was actually smacked so soundly in front of the crowd! "This commoner thanks His Majesty for your grace!" Bei Feng found the entire situation extremely ridiculous. He''d gained a wife completely out of the blue? Just thinking of the muscular women he saw in the streets whose thighs were thicker than his waist caused him to feel a shudder down his spine. Although he was thanking the emperor, Bei Feng only bent his back a little. There was no hint of any intention to kneel at all. "Royal Brother, is this the tall and strong man of striking appearance you mentioned? Huh?" Xia Ding smashed his palm onto the table and stood up as he trembled with rage. That little midget... was a tall and strapping man of striking appearance?! Even a random blind or crippled person on the streets was stronger than this kid! This person''s blood and Qi was so incomparably weak, as though a gust of wind could blow him away! "Royal Brother, in what ways is my nephew not a man of talent and looks?" Xia Peng''s voice turned colder and colder as he spoke, causing a chill to run down Xia Ding''s spine. In the end, he still chose to endure. When the time was appropriate, he would return all the humiliation to Xia Ding! "My King, this matter is not appropriate! How could our royal princess of great status possibly marry this...erm? A person like this!" One of the ministers stood out and refuted. When it came to describing Bei Feng, even a learned man like this minister was unable to find the appropriate words! Chapter 312: Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique Chapter 312: Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Everyone in the great hall was displaying a strange expression. Bei Feng''s face was also exceedingly cramped. What kind of stupid beauty standards were cherished in this crazy world?! With one minister stepping out, the others also gathered their courage and stood out in objection. They gave all kinds of reasons about why the marriage should not be permitted. The main point was simply that Bei Feng was too ugly and his marriage to the princess would harm the prestige of the royal clan and cause the entire empire to lose face! Only the military generals did not say anything. A large portion of them were Xia Peng''s men. Xia Ding could hear the voices below him, and his heart was also extremely conflicted. However, now was not the time to lose all decorum with Xia Peng. Finally, under the emotionless gaze of Xia Peng, Xia Ding sat down weakly on his throne and agreed to the wedding. A large portion of the ministers immediately cried out in protest as they pointed directly at Xia Peng and scolded. ''Bunch of old fools. I''ll definitely find a reason and send all of you to meet King Yama one day!'' Xia Peng quietly committed the people who were pointing their fingers against him to his memory. The chaotic morning court ended with that, and Bei Feng followed Xia Peng back to the mansion. A month later, Bei Feng was "happily" married to the 19th Princess without even seeing her once prior to the wedding. "What the hell is all this!" Bei Feng walked into the nuptial chamber and saw a tall lady sitting on the bed. A violet golden veil was draped over her head, and he felt an intense headache assaulting him just by looking at her. He did not even move towards the bed. Instead, he simply grabbed a towel and laid it out on the ground to sleep. Bei Feng still had some self-awareness. He was not so naive to believe that he was really this Xia Ji''s husband. He knew without a doubt that if he dared to approach her, he would definitely be smacked to death with one finger! Bei Feng woke up early the next day and came to the lake beside the mansion where he began to practice his Bear Form Style. Along the way, everyone who saw Bei Feng would point at him and whisper about how pitiful the 19th Princess was to marry such a useless person. Bei Feng did not mind, either. He was not in the royal city anymore, but a mid-sized city with several large cities between them. This was a dowry gift that the emperor had given to Xia Ji. Bei Feng did not have to worry about food and shelter here. Every meal consisted of all kinds of precious spirit herbs and the blood and flesh of powerful savage beasts! His wounds were healing quickly, and he did not have to rely on the purple bead to withstand the pressure from the gravity and atmosphere as well. ''The Form and Will Fist has a powerful effect on healing my injuries. Perhaps with another half a month, all my injuries would have healed completely.'' Bei Feng continued to practice the Bear Form Style and the Eagle Form Style tirelessly. Each style consisted of two categories; the killing techniques, and the refinement techniques! Before his body completely recovered, he could not use the killing techniques flippantly to avoid aggravating his injuries. But the refinement techniques were different! The refinement techniques would allow him to adjust his injuries and nourish his blood and Qi. Bei Feng continued cultivating slowly, not being too impatient for quick improvements. He circulated his pitiful amount of blood and Qi to slowly nourish his tendons and veins. When he was hungry, there would be food being delivered to him. Bei Feng picked up an inky black cake and placed it absentmindedly into his mouth. This dessert was extremely refreshing, and its taste was something that he had never tasted before. It had a unique fragrance to it, which gave him a feeling like all his pores were breathing together. It gave one a strange feeling of enjoyment! "The Princess wanted me to give you this. According to her, you will grow taller after cultivating it." A towering female dressed in clean green robes drifted over and threw a manual at Bei Feng. There wasn''t the slightest bit of respect in her voice. Xiao Ping was naturally aggrieved for the unfairness of the princess, so how could she possibly be polite to Bei Feng? Bei Feng could not be bothered to be offended by her either. He picked the manual up and flipped it open. "Ding! Moon Grade Treasure discovered, Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique! (This is a cultivation technique, and breaking through each level will double the practitioner''s height and greatly increase the strength of the body! The amount of resources required to train in the technique would multiply by a hundred fold for each level. Completing every level would birth a different Dharma Idol!) Experience gained: 0!" Bei Feng''s eyes widened with shock as he stared dumbly at the manual in his hand. Moon Grade Treasure?! ''Could it be that this cultivation technique has exceeded the ranks of the original grading levels?'' This was the first time he''d discovered a Moon Grade treasure. From the description of the System, he knew that this cultivation technique was definitely not ordinary! "System, help me translate it," Bei Feng instructed mentally. "Experience points are insufficient. Unable to translate the entire manual. The first two levels of the manual can be translated; proceed?" The emotionless robotic voice of the System rang out, causing Bei Feng''s face to stiffen instantly. Bei Feng thought for a moment before answering, "Just translate the first level then." He had no way to gain more experience points right now, and there were still many uses for them. It was better to be thrifty first. A large amount of information appeared in Bei Feng''s mind, as though he''d gained a sudden revelation. In an instant, he understood the essence of the first level of the technique! But Bei Feng only took one look and shook his head with a bitter smile. There was no way he could begin cultivating it right now. This cultivation technique was simply too tyrannical, and only Xiantian Lords could begin cultivating it. He kept the manual carefully into his spatial ring and continued his practice of the Bear Form Style again. As for the Eagle Form Style, Bei Feng had finally managed to get a primary level of understanding on it. His inspiration had been gained from observing Xia Peng''s Heaven Splitting Eagle on its hunt. Many parts of the technique which he had not understood became clear and his previous comprehensions were pieced together, allowing him to gain a primary level of understanding in the technique in one shot! As he practiced, a group of people walked over to the lake. A tall lady about a dozen meters tall walked at their front. Her skin was fair, and her features were stunning. She carried the airs of a heaven-toppling beauty as well. Truthfully, Bei Feng felt that this new wife of his was really exceedingly pretty. Given her massive build, the places which should be big was extremely big as well. But when he saw how her thighs were already as thick as his waist, he instantly lost all his enthusiasm. It was alright for him to look at her from a distance, but to think about touching her was another matter altogether. "What are you doing?" Xia Ji walked over and dismissed the maids and guards around her before turning to look curiously at Bei Feng practicing his strange martial arts. "Tending to my injuries." Bei Feng glanced at Xia Ji briefly before replying in a steady tone and continuing with his cultivation. Bei Feng knew that as long as he did not seek death, he should be safe in this place. He was just a pawn used to anger Xia Ding, and would naturally be kept alive. As for the others, no one would dare to offend Xia Peng. "Interesting. But do you know that that is a Medicinal Spirit Flower patch? The flowers are useless for high level practitioners, but it can heal any kinds of injuries for ordinary people. No matter how heavy the injury, it can be healed in an extremely short time. Don''t you know this bit of basic knowledge?" Xia Ji pointed at a patch of small flowers a short distance away and stated blankly. Bei Feng stared back at her dumbly for a few seconds before walking over to the flower patch. "Ding! Grade 5 treasure discovered, Medicinal Spirit Flower! (Consuming a single Medicinal Spirit Flower can instantly heal all wounds of anyone under Controlled Dan level of cultivation regardless of the severity of the wound.) Experience gained: 0!" Bei Feng felt the corners of his mouth twitching violently as he read the System''s message. If he knew that he could recover from all his injuries by eating a flower, what was the point of wasting so much effort on his own?! When he turned around and looked at the pavilion in the distance, he discovered that Xia Ji had disappeared long ago. "What an amazing flower..." Bei Feng sighed with amazement. But when he thought of how everyone in this world would have the equivalence of a Xiantian body upon reaching adulthood, the matter did not seem that amazing anymore. This kind of spirit flower with seemingly divine abilities was probably akin to ordinary medicine to these people. Only, it was a medicine with a much stronger and faster effect! This flower patch was filled with an uncountable number of these flowers. Bei Feng plucked off a thumb-sized Medicinal Spirit Flower and held it in his hand. This flower seemed like it had bloomed, but at the same time, seemed like it had not. A drop of golden liquid nestled in the center of the flower, emanating a faint fragrance. Chapter 313: Refining Broken Star Ore! Chapter 313: Refining Broken Star Ore! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng had not expected that his several months of efforts to recuperate would be solved by a single flower. "What an amazing land!" Bei Feng did not hesitate any further and directly popped the flower into his mouth. The instant the flower landed on his tongue, he retched violently, nearly spitting it back out again. However, he still hardened his scalp and swallowed it. This flower smelled nice and fragrant; but the moment it entered his mouth, it turned into a disgusting pungent liquid! This liquid melted into countless tiny threads of energy which infused into his body, binding his wounds together and rapidly healing his injuries. Dark red blood began to seep out of his body, instantly turning his clean white robes into a dirty rag. A deep prickling sensation like that of countless needles poking into him arose on every part of his body, causing Bei Feng to grit his teeth and frown deeply. About ten minutes later, the medicinal strength of the flower finally dissipated. Bei Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. Only after losing something does one learn to treasure it. In that moment, Bei Feng was exactly like that. His heart was filled with joy! "Hou!" Bei Feng raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar as the blood and Qi energy in his body surged! "Po!" With a light popping sound, the right leg aperture which Bei Feng had been trying to break through for a long time finally shattered! A canopy of blood and Qi formed above his head. Although the diameter of the canopy did not even reach three meters, it was exceptionally condensed and stable! "Crackle!" Bei Feng moved his limbs, causing loud crackling sounds like that of firecrackers to ring out from his bones and muscles! After a long time, he finally opened his eyes. At this moment, his entire aura had changed, akin to a sharp sword unsheathed from its scabbard! Bei Feng quickly returned to his room and took a long bath, completely ridding himself of all the dirt. When he''d changed into a new set of white robes, he instructed the servants to bring in some food. There were originally many foods that he could not eat, but he was finally able to enjoy them now. He didn''t need to fear that he would get overstuffed from the energy in the food and damage his body. "Whew!" Bei Feng spat out a long breath as sharp as a sword, leaving a faint scar on the wall. With a flick of his palm, a crimson spider corpse appeared in the room. Bei Feng called a guard over and asked him to slice this spider''s body apart. This guard was naturally unhappy to perform menial chores for a midget, and he wanted to settle Bei Feng''s annoying requests as fast as possible. With a few casual slashes with his saber, a large hole appeared in the incomparably sturdy carapace of the Sky Fire Spider! Strangely, there was no blood at all. This Sky Fire Spider seemed to be made out of crystal. Even its innards were crystallized. Bei Feng retrieved a ball of white spider silk from the corpse and weighed it in his hand. "The strength of this spider silk should be comparable to the fishing line with the Grade 2 Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod''s." Bei Feng laughed lightly. The spider silk was not of much use to him right now, but the internal Dan of the beast was what he needed. "Dang!" The golden flying dagger shot out of his body and broke through the ball of spider silk in one shot. He could feel a strong resistance when the sword sliced through the silk, but it was eventually sliced apart. A completely crimson pearl the size of a thumb was nestled in the middle of the silk ball. Not a single ripple could be sensed from it! Bei Feng drew the golden dagger across his wrist, causing copious amounts of fresh blood to drip onto the Demonic Beast Dan! All the blood was cleanly absorbed by the small internal Dan. When nearly half of the blood in his body was gone, the little pearl finally began to melt slowly. "Hu!" A white flame burst out around the melted area of the little internal Dan, giving off waves of intense heat and light! The temperature in the room rose sharply, causing heat waves to appear in the air! However, Bei Feng only felt a comfortable warmth. Under the guidance of his mental power, the ball of light floated in the air towards Bei Feng. After that, it was swallowed entirely in one gulp! In the next moment, the Alchemist Azure Fire appeared in his heart, lighting up his heart with its flames. When his blood and Qi passed through his heart, they shrunk and grew more condensed. Although the change was minuscule, Bei Feng could feel it clearly. A huge stone bowl full of tiny silver fishes appeared in front of Bei Feng, and with a move of his hand, the Alchemist Azure was thrown directly into the middle of it! "Chi, chi!" Very soon, a series of crackling sounds rang out as large amounts of Broken Star Fish was burnt into a crisp. A moment later, they disappeared entirely, leaving a layer of powder which remained inside the cauldron. Bei Feng repeated the process, burning all the Broken Star Fish he''d gathered into powder. Even the huge Broken Star Fish King was not spared. The Alchemist Azure Fire seemed like it could burn through everything. Its pure white flames spread rapidly through the Broken Star Fish King''s body, setting it aflame! In a mere few seconds, a silver-black item the size of a thumb appeared in place of the incinerated Broken Star Fish King''s body. Bei Feng picked up the silver black ore and mumbled to himself, "This is the broken star ore?" This piece of broken star ore which was only the size of a thumb actually weighed over a hundred jin! Bei Feng had a bad feeling about the entire matter at this moment. Such a pitiful amount of broken star ore was refined from such a huge Broken Star Fish King. In that case, how much broken star ore could he get from those needle-sized Broken Star Fishes? ''To think that I wanted to refine a weapon using this amount of broken star ore... looks like it''s going to be far from enough!'' Bei Feng sighed lightly as he looked at the small bag of sand in his hands. Or rather, these were tiny bits of broken star ore that were even smaller than sand! A flame burst out from Bei Feng''s hand, instantly engulfing the small bag of broken star ore. Bei Feng maintained the flames for an hour before the broken star ore finally began to catch fire! A few more minutes passed, and just when Bei Feng was thinking of giving up, the bunch of broken star ore finally began to change! The broken star ore began to melt, and the impurities fell away as dregs. Finally, a pigeon-egg-sized ball of silver-black liquid was left in his hands. ''The amount of broken star essence refined is too pitifully little. It''s impossible to craft a new weapon from it. But perhaps it could be used like this?'' Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as an idea popped in his mind. "Go!" With a move of his intent, the golden flying dagger appeared and dove into the silver-black liquid! Using his mental power, Bei Feng wrapped the silver-black liquid carefully around the golden flying dagger and extinguished his Alchemist Azure Fire. In an instant, the silver-black liquid cooled and solidified. A small silver-black dagger about the size of a palm lay in his hand. There wasn''t any resplendent color on it, and it looked like a trashy iron dagger made of scrap iron which could be bought from any random store on the streets. "Ding! Grade 7 treasure discovered, Golden Flying Dagger! (This is a flying dagger forged with Geng Gold and Broken Star Essence. It is incomparably sharp, and is especially effective against Qi refining martial practitioners. As this flying sword was forged too crudely, the Geng Gold and the Broken Star Metal will only merge completely under the constant nourishment of blood and Qi!)" Bei Feng tried to move the dagger with his mental power and instantly discovered the differenceit was much heavier now! "Weng, weng!" Bei Feng pushed his mental power to the limit, barely pushing it past the speed of sound! ''The gravity of this place definitely influences the dagger''s weight and the speed that it can fly at. But the increased weight would also have an effect on its speed. The only thing that''s unclear is how much of this speed could the flying dagger maintain on Earth?'' Bei Feng pondered deeply before placing the matter to the back of his mind. According to the System''s evaluation, this flying dagger could only be considered as a half-finished product. It needed more time to fuse perfectly. ''When the two different metals merge together perfectly, the grade of this flying dagger will undoubtedly rise again!'' Bei Feng hadn''t expected that the broken star metal was so strong. Just wrapping it around the Golden Flying Sword actually produced such a wondrous effect! Chapter 314: Trade Chapter 314: Trade Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Just that small amount of broken star metal had caused the Golden Flying Dagger''s grade to rise by a few levels. The price for that, however, was a reduction in its speed. At the moment, it was still unclear if he''d made a gain or a loss. With a flash of his intent, Bei Feng directed the flying dagger at Sky Fire Spider''s carapace. It sliced cleanly through, without any sound or resistance at all. ''It''s time that this dagger has a name of its own. I''ll call you... Soaring Rainbow!'' Bei Feng kept Soaring Rainbow back into his body, allowing his blood and Qi to nourish it in hopes that it would evolve into a more perfect form soon. ''Humans follow the laws of the Heavens, and the Earth embodies all the laws of the world. Heaven and Earth flow in accordance with nature, and humans'' act of bearing the weight of Heaven and Earth is Heavenly Laws Embodiment!'' The opening passage from the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique surfaced in Bei Feng''s mind. Bei Feng sat down calmly and isolated that portion of the passage in his mind and ruminated over it seriously. The basic entry requirement to practice this technique required the practitioner to at least possess a fleshly Xiantian body. As long as he could complete the first level of the technique, Bei Feng was confident that he could even contend against a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert as a Xiantian Lord! The first level wasn''t too hard to cultivate. He only required one drop of Demonic Beast essence blood to birth the matching Dharma Idol. Bei Feng thought seriously for a while before coming to a decision. His Bear Manifestation should also be a kind of Demonic Beast phantom. In that case, the Demonic Beast essence blood most suitable for him to cultivate the first level of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique should be from a bear type Demonic Beast! Bei Feng took out a piece of white paper and wrote down the entirety of the Bear Form Style technique. With the System''s help, his words naturally turned into the language from this world. Of course, this was not without the cost of experience points. Perhaps it was because he had already spent a large amount of experience points to translate the contents of the Form and Will Fist, when he wrote it down again a second time, it didn''t cost him anymore experience points. By the time he was done with everything, the sky had already turned dark. Bei Feng was not in a hurry to proceed with his plans. He casually kept everything and took a bath before falling into a deep sleep. Early the next morning, Bei Feng arrived outside of Xia Ji''s room. "What are you here for?" Xiao Ping''s face turned ugly as she looked at Bei Feng approaching. "I''ve some matters to speak with the Princess about." Bei Feng stood calmly before the door, as though he did not see Xiao Ping''s expression. "Hmph!" Xiao Ping snorted unhappily, but still went into the room and reported to the princess. "Go in," Xiao Ping stated tersely without looking at Bei Feng. The first thing he saw when he stepped into the room was Xia Ji sitting behind a table with a book. Bei Feng did not beat about the bush and directly said, "I need a drop of the essence blood from the strongest bear type Demonic Beast available on this land." "And I should give it to you based on what?" Xia Ji did not raise her head from the book as she asked in a clear and frosty tone. Although she felt that her voice was sufficiently soft, it boomed loudly in Bei Feng''s ears, reverberating around the room. "Based on this." Bei Feng flicked his hand, sending a piece of paper flying upwards towards Xia Ji. To Bei Feng, it was simply too tiring to talk to these people. He need to crane his neck just to see their faces. There were only a few hundred words on the paper, as well as a few pictures. However, Xia Ji was extremely engrossed in it as she read. Without waiting for Bei Feng to speak, she stood up and grabbed out with her hands. Bei Feng felt the space around him constrict and solidify as though a metal cage had formed around him. Xia Ji held Bei Feng in her palms and instantly appeared outside of the mansion. Then, her body flashed lightly as she moved deep into the mountains. Finally, they came to a clearing and Xia Ji set Bei Feng down before she proceeded to practice the Bear Form Style on her own. With just a few rounds of practice, Xia Ji already appeared exceptionally well versed in the Bear Form Style. Her movements appeared exceptionally fluent, and in the next moment, she seemed to have transformed into a real savage bear. Every action was filled with great power which was held with great control, not bursting outwards. This was akin to drawing a bow and not releasing it. "HOU!" A loud roar rang out, stunning Bei Feng and causing him to stumble backwards for more than a dozen steps. The figure of a huge Bear Savage Beast about a thousand zhang had formed behind Xia Ji, emanating a fearsome heaven piercing aura! This Bear Manifestation stood up, towering into the sky and piercing through the clouds with its might. None of the other beasts in the mountain dared to make a single noise in its presence! ''She''s reached the level of spirit and form harmonization so quickly?!'' Bei Feng thought that his comprehension of the Bear Form Style was extremely fast; but compared to this princess, he still paled far in comparison! The tyrannical aura dissipated, leaving only the figure of Xia Ji standing motionlessly as if she was comprehending something. "This is a really strong martial technique, not inferior to the cultivation technique I gave you. In some ways, its even stronger!" Xia Ji felt a great amount of shock in her heart. She hadn''t expected that Bei Feng actually had such a powerful martial technique with him. From what she could sense, this martial technique was not that simple. She could feel her body being affected by the technique when she executed it. Xia Ji suddenly turned around and said, "Okay!" Quite apparently, she had agreed to the trade. This martial technique had increased her battle prowess by many times. And she could feel that this amount of power was far from the limits of what it was capable of displaying! Back in the spacious mansion, Bei Feng was left alone with a few other guards. Xia Ji had brought along a bunch of experts and left. Bei Feng instructed the servants to prepare some food. The servants were very efficient, quickly starting on the task. Bei Feng went out of the villa and began cultivating his Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique! That one session of cultivation shocked him immensely! Just a single round of tempering had opened up more than 10,000 vessels and capillaries! The pressure created from the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique coupled with the powerful gravity on this world caused him to smash brutally into the ground in an instant. "Ai, what a useless fellow... I truly pity the princess!" Far away, two passers-by looked over and sighed as they walked. From their point of view, the midget had tripped and fallen flat on his face while walking over flat ground. It looked extremely ridiculous. "Mind your words; are the matters of the Princess things that we can talk about?" the other person said as he looked warily at their surroundings. Following that, the two quickly departed. "The stability and thickness of the Ling Qi and everything else in this world is truly shocking to a scary extent. The Heaven and Earth Ling Qi is burrowing through my body constantly while I practice the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. The generous amounts of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi could substitute for over half of the resources he would have needed. And cultivating the technique on Earth did not provide him with this sort of feeling and advantage. "It seems like it''s not a bad idea to continue staying here..." Such a thought surfaced involuntarily in his mind, causing Bei Feng to fall silent. This place was simply a paradise for cultivators. Resources could be found everywhere, and seemed endless. Experts were also as common as the clouds. "It''s a pity that there are still things that I worry about back on Earth. Otherwise, this would really be a pretty good place to live in." A short moment later, Bei Feng stood up and turned around. Numerous delicious-smelling dishes made from high level Demonic Beasts lined the table, causing his stomach to growl with excitement. Disregarding his image, Bei Feng swept through the food like a hurricane. When night fell, he went back into his room and slept. He did not cultivate in the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique as he was unsure if he could still cultivate it with a different set of constellations when he returned back to Earth. Half a month passed, and Bei Feng''s time was nearly entirely spent on cultivation. When he was hungry, there would be a feast waiting for him. If he became injured during cultivation, there was the Medicinal Spirit Flowers available. On that day, Xiao Ping''er knocked on Bei Feng''s door and informed him that the princess was looking for him. ''The bear type essence blood should be ready.'' Bei Feng came to the pavilion by the lake where his tall wife was sitting and enjoying some mushrooms. "The stuff you wanted." Xia Ji flicked her snow white hand and tossed a transparent crystalline jade bottle over. Within it was a drop of essence blood as big as a fist, still throbbing lightly with vitality. "Many thanks," Bei Feng said sincerely. The fact that the other party was willing to keep her word despite the difference in strength was extremely honorable. "We''re just taking what each of us needs." Xia Ji set down her teacup and disappeared from the pavilion. Chapter 315: Eve Of Departure Chapter 315: Eve Of Departure Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng sat down in his isolated chamber and began a period of serious secluded cultivation. All his food and drinks were left to the servants to handle. In his hands was the jade bottle containing the fist-sized lump of blood essence. This drop of blood essence was like a crimson blood diamond, and was incomparably tough. The original will of the Demonic Beast had been wiped from it. Otherwise, this drop of blood alone would be enough to kill Bei Feng! Bei Feng did not hesitate any further. After confirming that there were no problems with the first layer of Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, he directly brought the essence blood to the side of his mouth. In the instant the crystallized blood essence touched his lips, it turned into liquid blood and flowed down his throat. This drop of blood essence was like boiling molten iron as it entered his body. Apart from that, Bei Feng felt like his insides had melted! The reality was that his internal organs were really being melted! Bei Feng forcefully endured the torturous feelings and began to revolve the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. The Giant Bear Manifestation appeared behind him! "Hou!" Another loud roar rang out as the figure of another huge black bear materialized as well! "Hou!" The Giant Bear seemed to have been enraged. It seemed to possess a life of its own as it dived at the other bear! The two bears looked extremely lifelike and in the secluded chamber, apart from the roars of the two bears, there wasn''t any other sound. Not even a cup was broken! Both bears seemed like they wished to devour the other. After all, there could only be one among them who could become a Dharma Idol of the first level of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique! This black bear came from a line of royalty among the bear type Savage Beasts. Although it was not as impressive as a flood dragon, it was definitely not a normal Savage Beast. Among the same grade, it would be effortless for it to kill other Savage Beasts from the royal races or below! Unfortunately, this powerful Savage Beast''s opponent was the Giant Bear! It was regarded as the ancestor of all bear type Demonic Beasts! With an unwilling roar, the black bear was directly swallowed by the Giant Bear Manifestation! The drop of essence blood in Bei Feng''s body shot outwards, merging with the Giant Bear Manifestation! It was as if the essence blood wished to rebuild a body of flesh and blood for the manifestation! The essence blood flowed along the Giant Bear Manifestation, back into Bei Feng''s body. His entire aura seemed to have transformed in an instant, turning as wild and intractable as the Giant Bear, unflinching against any enemy! The essence blood burst apart as it reentered his body, turning into tiny motes of energy which fused into every single cell. Bei Feng''s aura grew more and more tyrannic as the process went on! Large amounts of energy flowed along his veins, clearing open countless blood vessels and capillaries forcefully. The image of a small Giant Bear appeared within Bei Feng''s body, flickering in and out of sight from time to time. The large amounts of blood and vitality began to reforge Bei Feng''s internal organs. In the moment when his flesh and blood were being interwoven together, his innards were rebuilt entirely. The Alchemist Azure Fire showed no signs of backing down in that moment. Its white flames blazed fiercely and enveloped the entire inner part of Bei Feng''s body. Strangely, not only were his innards not burnt to a crisp, they were refined and strengthened to a stronger level! The reformed internal organs were much stronger, and their defensive capabilities were many times sturdier as well! Bei Feng''s figure began to grow bigger as he remained sitting. A faint ring of light also appeared on the surface of his body. *** In the blink of an eye, half a year went by. The entire mansion seemed to have forgotten that a person like Bei Feng existed among them. The only thing that was different was that the number of people sending food to Bei Feng''s chambers seemed to have increased greatly day by day. The portion of food they were bringing to him had also grown in proportion! Within the chambers, a man was sitting down quietly with his eyes closed. He looked a head taller than regular people, and long white hair hung carelessly down his back. This person was completely motionless, as though he''d died. After a long time, Bei Feng opened his eyes and stood up. He was now about four meters tall, and his features seemed to have been altered slightly. Right now, he did not look like someone who''d be looked down upon in a crowd. "It''s finally completed. Although my cultivation had not improved but dropped instead, the strength of my body is enough to fight and kill a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert!" Bei Feng''s voice boomed like the thunder, reverberating about the chamber. As he examined himself, Bei Feng frowned lightly with displeasure. As he''d just begun cultivating the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, he could not control the size of his body as he wished yet. For the time being, he could only stay in this form. He''d originally opened three apertures, but the one on his right leg had closed by itself. In terms of cultivation, he was only in the Xiantian mid stage right now! But this did not mean that he''d grown weaker. In fact, he''d become even more powerful! The blood and Qi in his body was as bountiful and boundless as the sea. Within the same realm, the amount of blood and Qi he possessed was not merely two or three times that of other practitioners on his level. In fact, it was over ten times! His bones, muscles and acupoints were much broader and the amount of energy they could store was also much more! Every single action from him carried over a million jin of strength. His speed and defense was also incomparably frightening! Bei Feng looked at his stats screen with a wide grin on his face. His strength had reached the level of 5 stars, and his mental power was a full 4 stars! This was the extent of Bei Feng''s present strength! Even the innately gifted physique of the Cerberus was nothing much in front of Bei Feng! "Boom!" The heavy door to the seclusion chamber opened with a loud bang as Bei Feng walked out from within. There were a bunch of clothes prepared for him inside the seclusion chamber long ago. It had been prepared by him long ago since his previous set of clothes had been ripped to shreds already. When he was inside of the sturdy seclusion chamber, the difference was not as obvious. But only upon exiting did Bei Feng realize how great his strength had become! Just stepping out lightly left a deep hole on the ground! "Be my sparring partner!" The first thing Bei Feng did upon exiting his seclusion was to look around at the world around him. Huge snowflakes the size of goose feathers fell from the sky but before it could land on the yard, they were all evaporated by powerful waves of blood and Qi. What Bei Feng needed to do the most now was to have a grasp on his own strength and learn to control it perfectly. And the simplest method to do that right now was to have a fight! At this time, the guard whom Bei Feng had pointed out looked over with a face full of disbelief. Was this still the same midget from before? Without waiting for the guard to respond, Bei Feng directly attacked! The Bear Form Style was executed in a natural way. However, there wasn''t any image of a Bear Manifestation appearing. Despite that, the power in that strike was not weak at all! Bei Feng''s cultivation was unfortunately still too weak to be worth a mention to his opponent. Although he didn''t know what level of cultivation the guard had, he was certain that he would not be able to hurt the latter with his current strength. ''This brat truly has some dog-shit luck to be able to marry Her Highness, the Princess! Just half a year ago, he looked like a sickly bastard on the verge of death. And now, he actually improved so quickly. How annoying!'' A seed of hatred had formed in this guard''s heart. The more he thought about it, the more jealous he became. Why wasn''t he the one who was chosen by the princess? In that moment, he decided to teach Bei Feng a harsh lesson. The Princess did not seem to care about this person anyway. So as long as he did not kill him, it would be fine. Thinking up to here, the guard began to gather his strength so that when Bei Feng''s attack arrived, he would be able to give him a nice lesson! "Pa, pa!" "Are the two of you planning to tear my mansion down?" Xia Ji appeared in the yard with Xiao Ping following behind her. When she saw the scene from far away, she unceremoniously sent a palm slapping over. Both Bei Feng and the guard were smacked into the ground like a couple of flies. "Go and claim your punishment yourself. You, come with me." Xia Ji did not even look at the guard. Instead, she turned to Bei Feng. The two returned to the room, while Xiao Ping remained outside, standing guard. Xia Ji regarded Bei Feng for a moment before saying, "Looks like you''ve reached the minor completion level on the first layer of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. It''s a little faster than I''d expected." Bei Feng nodded lightly and said, "En. I''m leaving; back to where I came from." Chapter 316: Returning! Chapter 316: Returning! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Within the spacious room, two people sat together, one tall and one short. "Hm? You''re leaving?" Xia Ji had not expected to hear such words. Her brows knitted together lightly. A strong restrictive pressure descended on the room; the moment it burst forth, it contained a heaven-shaking might! "En. It''s time for me to go." Bei Feng''s expression remained calm and unmoved. "Hur hur. Do you think that you would be able to leave?" Xia Ji chucked lightly. "Not mentioning the fact that I won''t let you leave, there''s no way that Royal Uncle Peng will allow you to!" "It''s useless, you won''t understand." Bei Feng did not elaborate further. With a shake of his head, he turned around and left. "Interesting. I do want to see how you can leave?" Xia Ji laughed humorously. If even this husband of hers ditched her and left, what would other people think of her if news of it spread out? Regardless of how everyone saw him, Bei Feng was already the Prince Consort of Grand Xia. If he really managed to escape, what would people think of her, the Princess? Xia Ji looked at Bei Feng''s departing figure and beckoned for Xiao Ping to come in. "What?! To be able to marry You Highness is his great fortune; yet he still wishes to run? This servant will go and break his leg right now! We''ll see how he can still run after that!" Xiao Ping gritted her teeth with rage. She felt extremely unhappy in the princess''s stead. "Calm down, I just need you to keep an eye on him. Although he''s just a chess piece set down by Royal Uncle Peng, we still have to give Royal Uncle Peng some face. After all, the scale of his actions are becoming increasingly big lately. Xia Ji found the reaction of this maid somewhat funny. If she wanted Bei Feng''s legs to be broken, she would have acted herself long ago. "Oh." Xiao Peng turned back unwillingly. At the same time, she felt a little disappointed. If Xia Ji had not held her back, she would have really gone to break Bei Feng''s legs, including his third leg! At this time, Bei Feng felt a chill run down his back. "System, can I return to Earth at anytime now?" Bei Feng asked aloud. "Affirmative. If you do not return by tomorrow, it would be deemed that you have chosen voluntarily to stay here permanently," the System answered. Bei Feng heaved a sigh of relief as he heard the System''s confirmation. Since he could return anytime, there was nothing to fear. "But before that, there''s no reason to waste the opportunities and resources of this world!" Bei Feng wore a wide grin on his face as he left for the kitchen. Initially, he thought that things like spatial rings should be extremely common in a place like this. But he was greatly disappointed by the reality. It was to a point where he did not dare to reveal his spatial ring''s abilities in front of others. While it was impossible for him to leave the compounds of the mansion, qhe could move about unrestricted within the mansion. The kitchen was very spacious, and there was no one around right now. Bei Feng started to grab and store large amounts of ingredients the moment he went in. Seeing the pitiful amount that he''d taken out of the incredible stock available, Bei Feng felt a sense of unwillingness. His spatial ring was simply too small and could not contain everything! As he walked out of the kitchen and past the pavilion, he saw the lush bunch of Medicinal Spirit Flowers. Bei Feng hesitated for a moment before plucking several dozens of flowers and placing them into his spatial ring. "System, I wish to return to Earth!" Bei Feng intoned inwardly. Following that, a black swirl appeared directly under Bei Feng''s feet, and he started to sink into it slowly. "It''s a pity, but I''ll have to return eventually." Bei Feng felt a bit unwilling to leave; after all, this world was really too suitable for cultivating. The moment he entered the spatial portal, he immediately lost his consciousness. "Cree, cree!" The noise caused by countless crickets screeching together resounded through the forest on this hot day. Bei Feng awoke groggily and rubbed his eyes. The first thing he did was to check his spatial ring. "WHAT HAPPENED?!" An enraged roar sounded out, traveling far and wide through the forest. "System, what happened to the spirit herbs in my spatial ring?!" Bei Feng asked angrily. "Ding! The loopholes in the System had been patched. In order to prevent host from falling into the Myriad Worlds intentionally to procure Spirit Herbs, all Spirit Herbs obtained through such methods were turned into seeds. Any seeds that are unsuitable for growing in this world will also be directly destroyed!" the System intoned emotionlessly. Bei Feng furrowed deeply and suppressed the anger in his heart. "In that case, if I fell into the Myriad Worlds again in the future, can I still return?" "Ding! Host may choose to return at any time, but the transportation fee will be 1,000,000 experience points from now on." The System seemed to have considered all angles and scenarios judging from the way it replied so quickly. All of a sudden, he felt some unease in his heart. Along with the System''s rise in grade, it seemed to be growing smarter and smarter! In that moment, he did not have the mind to dwell too much on the subject. Bei Feng inserted his perception into his spatial ring. Three bunches of seeds the size of peanuts were separated neatly in a corner. One type was inky black, like pearls, one was a crisp leafy green, and the last was a fiery red. The only thing left in the spatial ring was a huge beast leg. Bei Feng originally wanted to stow the entire Kira beast into the ring; however, the spatial ring only had limited size, and he could only fit one leg inside. Just this leg already occupied more than half the space in the ring. The rest of the space was originally filled with Spirit Herbs. However, all the Spirit Herbs were all gone now. "What a pity. If I''d been prepared, I could have borrowed Mystic Moon''s spatial tool over as well." Bei Feng sighed with some reluctance. Fortunately, the System had not been too cruel with him. At the very least, it had allowed him to keep the Kira beast meat. He was currently about four meters tall; if he went out like this, it would definitely create quite a commotion. From the looks of things, he should be deep within the mountains right now. The location was perfect for him to continue cultivating in seclusion for another period of time. At the very least, he should learn to control his body size freely before going back out. "I wonder how much time had gone by on Earth. It seems to be summer right now, but is it the same summer as the year I left, or it could be the second year''s, or even the third!" Bei Feng shrugged his shoulders and found a cave to cultivate in. The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was an exceptionally intriguing cultivation technique. It was separated into a few grades and levels. Three levels in the Human grade, three levels in Earth grade, three levels in Heaven grade, and one level in Heaven and Earthly Laws grade! Right now, Bei Feng had only achieved a minor completion level in the first level of the Human grade. It was impossible to tell how much stronger he would be if he reached the grand completion in the entire technique one day! But from what he could tell, the entire Earth would probably not have enough resources for him to continue cultivating by the time he reached the level of grand completion in the first level! This was how tyrannical the cultivation technique was. With the level of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi on Earth, it was impossible to be enough for him to cultivate with! "This Grade 9 Kira Savage Beast meat should be enough for me to reach grand completion in the first level of the technique. As for the resources for the second level, we''ll have to depend on how things play out in the future. If it''s really impossible, I can only take a risk." Just thinking of it caused Bei Feng to feel some fear. This cultivation technique was simply a bottomless hole! In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Bei Feng finally managed to restore his body to a regular size. Right now, he was still about two meters tall. This was not an intentional act of his. It was his actual height right now! Bei Feng turned his eyes upwards and determined a direction. Then, with a light step, a huge two, three meters pit appeared under his feet! Long, white hair flowed behind him, shimmering resplendently in the sun as he flew outwards! His figure was like a ghost, flickering in and out of sight in the dense forest. Chapter 317: We Can Sit Down For A Proper Talk Now Chapter 317: We Can Sit Down For A Proper Talk Now Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng proceeded quickly through the forest. The difficult terrain that was seemingly intraversable to normal people posed no obstruction to him at all. "Right now, even my normal speed is faster than the speed of sound. If I went all out, I would definitely be able to break through four times the speed of sound. Adding the Grade 8 Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle Wing, it''s not impossible to reach six times the speed of sound!" Bei Feng gasped with astonishment. In the distance, two groups of people were also running rapidly through the forest, one chasing and the other fleeing. There were several tens of people in the first group, and all of them were armed to the teeth with armor and rifles. The group at the back was a team of special forces elites. At this time, they were chasing after the large group of people. "This country is indeed a country that forbids the presence of mercenaries. We''ve still underestimated them in the end." Wilhelm and his group of foreigners had stopped to rest in a small clearing. They had already been running from the group of Chinese elite forces for a full three days, and both sides had sustained numerous casualties. "Captain, we''ll reach the border in at most half a day. At that time, we''ll be able to leave China," Peter said in a gruff voice as he examined the map before him. "Don''t let your guard down yet. Accidents always happen on the precipice of success. We''ve spent too high a price to obtain this thing. Let the buyer know that we''re raising the price!" Wilhelm commanded sternly as he led the rest to continue on their road. About ten li away, a large group consisting of over a hundred people also set off at the same time. There was no way for the first group to erase all traces on their path. If they were not so hard to deal with and they did not have to care about losses on their side, they would have mobilized their men to swarm over recklessly long ago. "The mission this time concerns the highest level advanced technology of our country. We must not let them bring the information away!" Qiu Ye sounded dull and lethargic as he looked at the group of soldiers behind him. It''d been several days since he''d last had a good rest. Two hours later, Qiu Ye''s group caught up with the group of mercenaries again, and a new round of firefight began! A series of fierce firing sounds rang out in the forest as the two sides entered into a stalemate. "Eh? There''s people here?" Bei Feng raised his head and looked over, his gaze penetrating far into the distance to the forest ahead. Without any hesitation, he rushed over as well. "Captain, let''s request for support from the armored helicopter! If things continue like this, it''s one thing that more of our brothers'' lives will be lost. But if we delay further, this group of people will be able to escape!" Yu Xiao shouted anxiously. "Unless we''re left with no other choice, there''s no need to call in the helicopter," Qiu Ye rejected directly without a second thought. Unless they were really unable to hold the mercenaries back, it was too dangerous to call for the helicopter. In the condensed environment of the forest, the use of a helicopter was too limited. If it flew too high, it wouldn''t be able to see anything. But if it flew too low, it was easy for it to be shot down by rockets! At this time, Bei Feng suddenly appeared like a ghost in the no-man''s land in the middle of the two sides. His speed was so fast that no one noticed how or when he''d appeared. "Chinese?" Bei Feng asked in a cool and calm voice as he stood with his back facing the foreign mercenaries. "Cease fire!" "Damn it, who the hell is this, how did he pop out all of a sudden?!" Qiu Ye''s face turned ugly in an instant as he ordered for a ceasefire. "A chance! Break that fellow''s legs!" Wilhelm''s eyes lit up as he signaled something to a sniper nearby. Wilhelm''s battle strategy in that moment was to encircle the enemy and attack the reinforcements. Those local soldiers seemed unwilling to let this person die. In that case, they definitely intended to save him. In a high-tension rescue operation like this, personnel like snipers would be able to showcase their abilities with their maximum potential! The marksman proning on a high ground a distance away nodded lightly in understanding as he raised his scope and focused the barrel on Bei Feng''s leg. A sinister smile hung on his face as he squeezed gently down on the trigger! "Get down!" Qiu Ye hollered as he gestured wildly at the queer fellow in the middle of the clearing. The worst case scenario had happened. A long bullet spinning shrilly in the air flew towards Bei Feng. In Bei Feng''s eyes, he could even see the slight ripples in the air trailing behind the bullet! Bei Feng did not move at all, remaining on the spot as though he''d been petrified with fear. "Ding!" A jade white hand stretched out from Bei Feng''s robes, coated in a layer of blood and Qi energy. With a light grab, the bullet was easily intercepted. When he opened his palm again, a completely intact bullet fell from his hand, creating a soft sound as it landed on the rocky ground. "Eh? It missed?" Wilhelm looked up at the marksman with unmasked displeasure. It was such a short distance, and the target was completely unmoving, practically a sitting duck. Yet, he managed to miss a shot like that? Furthermore, the marksman seemed to be quivering with fear, and his face was marked with terror! "He stopped my bullet with his bare hands!" The marksman had been watching Bei Feng through his scope the entire time. He clearly saw the other party wave his hand through the aira long bullet suddenly appeared in between his fingers! "Are you kidding me? Shoot again!" Wilhelm nearly spurted out a mouthful of blood in rage. To think that the useless fellow was still able to find excuses to argue with him! Qiu Ye also finally reacted at this time. Although he didn''t know how the other party had managed to avoid getting hit by the bullet, he still sent a person to pull Bei Feng to safety immediately. A Chinese soldier rushed forward and hollered at Bei Feng, "What are you still dazing out for? Get down!" He was not the least bit polite to Bei Feng at all. The sudden appearance of this fellow meant that they would lose a great number of brothers just to save him! At this moment, another bullet was flying towards the completely expressionless Bei Feng. Bei Feng reached out another hand with a zombie-like expression and caught the bullet, tossing it casually aside. "I hate it when people point their guns at me," Bei Feng mumbled with displeasure. With a powerful leap, he sprang towards the mercenary group like a cannon, instantly traversing over 300 meters to reach right in the middle of the entire group! The group of Chinese elite force soldiers were left staring dumbly at the huge three, four meter pit left on the ground by that one jump. In the forest not far away, a series of gunfire and desperate cries rang out, intensifying as time passed. But in just one minute, all the noises had stopped. "Don''t come any closer! You''re a demon! A demon!" Wilhelm''s hands were shaking as he pointed his revolver at the white-haired demon before him. Wilhelm was on the verge of insanity. In his eyes, this person was a real devil, fresh out of hell. A single person was actually able to kill an entire group of well-trained armed mercenary soldiers by himself! Bullets were completely useless against this person, and even bazooka rockets were blasted through with brute force. Could such a person still be considered a human? Bei Feng was completely unfazed by the black muzzle pointed at his face. A silver black dagger flashed past, and Wilhelm''s outstretched arm suddenly slackened as his hand was instantly detached from the wrist, with his revolver still held tightly in that decapitated hand! "AH!" Wilhlem held his stump of an arm and rolled pitifully on the ground as he hollered in pain. Bei Feng did not seem to mind the gory scene. With a simple grabbing motion, he lifted Wilhelm''s body up like a frail chicken and headed out of the forest nonchalantly. Bei Feng threw the pale faced Wilhem to the Chinese soldiers and said, "The annoying people are dealt with. Come, we can sit down for a proper talk now." Qiu Ye gave Bei Feng a respectful military salute and asked, "Sir is a martial practitioner?" At the same time, he sent two men to assess the situation on the other side. "Right. Where is this? And what''s the current year and month?" Bei Feng enquired. "This is the Guangnan County, and it''s July of the year 2013 right now." Qiu Ye felt a little mystified by the questions, but he still answered honestly. ''Hm? It''s actually been three years!'' Bei Feng had not expected such an answer. He''d only been in the Myriad World for a single year, but three years had passed on Earth! ''Is it because the two worlds are in different spaces? In that case, how much time does this count as in my lifespan? Was it three year or one?'' Bei Feng fell into deep thought. If only one year had passed in his real life, that still would have been fine. Otherwise, if he went to another world next time where the time difference was too great, wouldn''t he age and die instantly the moment he returned to Earth?! Chapter 318: Mystic Moon Is A Superstar Now? Chapter 318: Mystic Moon Is A Superstar Now? Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng suddenly felt some fear in his heart. If the flow of time was as strange as that, he would really die too innocently! ''Seems like I must not enter the Myriad Worlds so easily before figuring out this issue first,'' Bei Feng mused silently. The two soldiers who had been sent out returned at this point, and were whispering something into Qiu Ye''s ears. Qiu Ye''s eyes trembled and he instantly turned even more respectful. In just one minute, a group of thirty-six fully equipped soldiers had been destroyed! Qiu Ye naturally knew about the existence of martial practitioners. The drillmaster of their entire battalion was precisely an Evolved Jing master. Although that drillmaster had not imparted to them the ways of cultivation, his plain martial arts were enough to learn a great deal from! Thus, the soldiers present had some ideas with regards to how strong an Evolved Jing master was. But Qiu Ye was very certain that even the drillmaster would not be able to display such abilities! Qiu Ye and the rest were not unfamiliar with martial practitioners due to the existence of the Martial Practitioners Control Department. There were many situations which required the army to work together with the latter. But this was the first time he''d ever seen a martial practitioner as powerful as Bei Feng! Within half an hour, numerous helicopters arrived at the scene. Bei Feng also boarded one and proceeded towards the nearest military base. He did not say a single word on the way, and Qiu Ye did not attempt to court boredom for himself. The moment he reached the military base, Bei Feng left quickly by himself. After searching around his spatial ring, he finally dug out a long forgotten debit card. With it, he boarded a plane to Chengdu and six hours later, landed in the airport. ''Only three years had gone by, but the changes to the city are still truly drastic!'' Bei Feng looked about the busy city silently. His long head of white hair trailed behind him, drawing the curious gazes of numerous pedestrians. As he walked, a huge advertisement poster along the road caught his eye, causing Bei Feng eyes to pop out as he wondered if he should be laughing or crying. ''It''s only been a few years, but Mystic Moon has turned into one of the country''s top superstars!" Bei Feng stared dumbly at the poster with disbelief. No matter how hard he rubbed his eyes, the person on the poster was still Mystic Moon. With a shake of his head, he looked at the time on his newly bought mobile phone and rented a room for the night. *** "Mystic Three, Bei Feng had not appeared for so long; do you think he met with some dangers and died?" Mystic Moon leaned her head lightly against her dainty hands and asked absentmindedly. "The boss is definitely alright," Mystic Three said resolutely. However, he could not help but to have a trace of hope in his heart. ''It''s been so long since he''d appeared. Three years had passed; if the boss had died, would that also mean that we''ll be free?'' Mystic Three wondered silently. At the same time, he thought back to how Bei Feng had told them previously about how their lives were bound to him. If Bei Feng died, all of them would die as well. Could that be a lie? To have the boss suddenly disappear for three years, if not for the tyrannic suppression by Mystic One and the Cerberus, the others might have lost control and escaped a long time ago. In this three years, Mystic One and the rest had already broken through to the Evolved Jing realm by relying on the White River Rice! Mystic Two and Mystic Three''s improvements were exceptionally apparent. As they had begun practicing the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique the earliest and the resources they had been given were the most copious as well, they had both achieved strength equivalent to the advanced Evolved Jing realm! As for Mystic One, she was already a half-step Xiantian Lord! "You sound extremely confident; but if he hasn''t died, why isn''t he back yet?" Mystic Three furrowed her brows lightly; it''d been so long since she''d last tasted her delicious Demonic Beast meat! Beside them, a huge three-headed dog the size of a fully grown cow could be seen lying on the grass, bathing lazily in the sun. *** The next day, at eight in the evening, the stadium was fully filled with people who rushed over from all directions. This stadium was extremely big, and could sit 50,000 people. Tonight was the concert of the latest superstar of the music industry, Mystic Moon! Mystic Moon''s beauty and her enchanting fairy-like voice had gripped the entire nation by storm the moment she debuted. Although this stadium could sit 50,000 people, it was still exceptionally difficult to obtain a ticket to enjoy her concert! At this moment, a luxurious entourage of cars approached the stadium''s back gate. A large number of fans had been waiting there for a long time, and were shouting with excitement and waving their posters vigorously as soon as the cars came into view. A group of bulky security guards hurried forward and cleared a path as Mystic Moon stepped out of the central car. She was donned in a long black dress, and her height was further enhanced by the elegant high heels on her jade-like feet. She did not wear any makeup, but Mystic Moon still looked incredibly dazzling! Mystic Three and a female manager followed closely behind Mystic Moon. The entertainment circle was not a clean place, especially for a person with top-tier looks like Mystic Moon''s. But not mentioning that Mystic Moon had an innate Xiantian body, even Mystic Three and the rest were more than enough to take care of any trouble. There were numerous cases of people with bad intentions coming after Mystic Moon and meeting with a terrible ending. Once the news that Mystic Moon had a powerful backing spread out throughout the entertainment circle, nobody else dared to have designs on her anymore. Bei Feng had also arrived and spotted Mystic Moon. With a gentle push, he formed a little path through the crowd and walked over. The security guards at the front felt a huge force pushing them to the side as Bei Feng approached, causing them to take several steps backwards. The guards who had been pushed to the side quickly shouted, "Quickly, stop him!" Just as two other security guards reached out to grab Bei Feng, Mystic Three suddenly shouted from afar, "Back down!" The two guards looked at each other uncertainly for a brief moment before returning to their positions. "Boss! You''re back!" Mystic Three hurried forward and greeted him respectfully. In that instant, he was secretly relieved that he''d managed to endure until now and hadn''t done anything stupid like trying to flee to another country. "Who''s that?" Li Qing Qing asked with confusion. Apart from Mystic Moon, she had never seen the sully Mystic Three treat anyone so respectfully before. Mystic Moon also turned around as she heard the commotion. In the instant she saw Bei Feng, a resplendent smile capable of toppling entire nations appeared on her face! The entire crowd was stunned into silence as they stared transfixed at that celestial beauty. This was the first time they had ever seen such a beautiful smile on their goddess''s face! "You''re finally back!" Mystic Moon''s eyes sparkled happily as if she had just seen the juiciest slab of Demonic Beast meat. The heavens had finally decided to take pity on her! It was a wonder how this glutton had managed to get by for the past few years. The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat had been finished by her long ago, and she had been relying on the White River Rice from then. She''d long grown tired of eating the White River Rice everyday! "En, I''m home. Come, let''s go back; I''ll make some yummy stuff for you to eat." Bei Feng took one look at that sparkling gaze and instantly knew what this girl was thinking of. Slightly entranced, he could not help but to reach out a hand to rub the top of her head. "Detestable fellow! Don''t rub my head!" Mystic Moon gritted her teeth in anger as she felt her hair turn messy. Without any hesitation, she kicked outwards at Bei Feng''s shin. "Heavens! Is that the still the same Ice Goddess? Why does she look like so coy and shy?" The fans immediately went crazy with shock. Ever since her debut, Mystic Moon had never been involved in any scandals. She''d always maintained the image of an ice goddess, seemingly unmoved by anything. But what was going on now with this white-haired weirdo?! "I''m Mystic Moon''s manager, Li Qing Qing. May I ask who Sir is?" Li Qing Qing glanced impatiently at her watch and stepped forward to introduce herself. "Bei Feng. I''m Mystic Moon''s friend." Bei Feng nodded causally, but did not extend his hand to shake hers. Li Qing Qing frowned with displeasure and said, "Then, Mr Bei Feng, could you catch up with Mystic Moon another day? She has to go on stage for the concert right now." "Do you want to come back with me for dinner or go on stage?" Bei Feng had a queer smile on his face as he asked her that. He was extremely interested to see if this little glutton''s character was the same or not. Li Qing Qing rolled her eyes and looked at Bei Feng as though she was looking at an idiot. Did he know how much fame and money this concert could bring in for Mystic Moon? The profit from this one concert was enough for her to feast on all the best food every single day for several years! Chapter 319: This Lord Dog Is Stuffed To Death! Chapter 319: This Lord Dog Is Stuffed To Death! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu For a serious foodie, there was nothing that couldn''t be solved with a well-placed feast. If there was indeed something that couldn''t be solved with one feast, then it would be solved with two! Mystic Moon did not even need to consider before declaring happily, "Of course I''m coming home with you to eat!" "I already told you that Mystic Moon will definitely... what?! Did I hear wrongly?" Li Qing Qing felt her heart sink to the bottom of an icy lake. For the sake of a meal, Mystic Moon was prepared to stand up 50,000 people?! "That... Mystic Moon, look at how many fans are here today. You mustn''t leave now! The food can be eaten anytime, can''t it? When this concert is over, sister will bring you to eat whatever you want!" Lin Qing Qing was beginning to panic for real. If Mystic Moon really left now and ditched the 50,000 fans here, it would really be an extremely huge blow to the company behind her! Bei Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mystic Moon, do you enjoy singing? If you like to sing, go ahead and sing first." He did feel rather bad for ruining the night for so many people. "That''s right, Mystic Moon, there''s many people here who rushed over from all over the country! Many of them had also queued up overnight just to get a ticket." Lin Qing Qing secretly raised a thumbs up for Bei Feng in her heart. "Singing was just something for me to pass the time with. But I''m not bored anymore, so there''s no point in doing it. From today on, I''m retiring from the music industry!" Mystic Moon said as she skipped forward and grabbed Bei Feng by the arm and dragged him towards the car. "It''s over, it''s over! My goddess is in love!" Over 70% of Mystic Moon'' s fans were male. The moment she linked her arms with Bei Feng, the crisp sounds of countless hearts shattering could be heard. "You can''t do this! Will the losses of the company be borne by you?! We have the rights to sue you if you leave!" Lin Qing Qing''s face alternated between a ghastly white to bright red. She dropped all pretenses of cordiality and completely lost all decorum. The impact this event would have on the company was too heavy. As Mystic Moon''s manager, there was no way she would be able to remain unscathed. She would probably be banned by the entire industry, and her career would be over! "I advise you to ask your company''s boss to remain calm. Don''t antagonize people that you can''t afford to offend. As for the losses for this concert? Here''s 10 million. It should be enough to cover your losses, right?" Mystic Three stepped out and blocked Lin Qing Qing''s path as Bei Feng and Mystic Moon continued walking away. He whipped out a check book and scribbled on it rapidly as he advised her sternly. When he was done, he threw the check at her and hurried to follow behind Bei Feng. "Yi? Mystic Moon is leaving? But the concert''s starting soon, where is she going?" someone asked with confusion as he watched Mystic Moon getting into a car and departing. "I''m finished." Lin Qing Qing sat down weakly on the ground as she watched the car driving off. In that moment, she hated Bei Feng to the core! She''d slaved and worked so hard for so many years, and was finally on the verge of success, making a name for herself among the entertainment circle. But now, everything was gone! She sat dazedly for a long moment before she finally managed to gather the strength to make the call to the company. The countless fans waiting in the stadium also began to grow restless after waiting fruitlessly for a long time without seeing the slightest shadow of Mystic Moon. All of them were beginning to feel like they had been cheated, and were all hollering for a refund. At this time, Mystic Moon and Bei Feng were sitting in the back of the car while Mystic Three drove. "Somebody''s going to be in terrible luck this time." Mystic Three sighed as he gazed at Bei Feng in the backseat. The car cruised into a villa estate after a moment and pulled to a stop. This villa was designed with a western concept, and appeared exceptionally luxurious. A huge three-headed dog laid in the main hall, sleeping happily. All of a sudden, footsteps appeared from the gate, and Insatiable and Black Hole raised their heads and sniffed alertly at the air. "Dammit! That fellow is back!" Indigestion felt its head swim as its control over its body was snatched away by the other two heads. An intense feeling of happiness flooded into its mind, numbing its senses for a moment. Indigestion knew that this was not a feeling that came from it. Rather, it was influenced by the strong emotions felt by its other two heads! If it was only Mystic Moon coming back, those two idiots would not possibly be this ecstatic. Thus, there was only one possibility. That annoying fellow had to be back! "Hou!" Two loud roars merged together into a single note, resounding loudly through the villa. Insatiable and Black Hole controlled the Cerberus''s huge body and barged through the villa''s front door as it charge forward recklessly! "Bam!" The sturdy wooden door was broken into pieces, easily smashed apart with a light swipe of its paws! "Wu, wu!" Insatiable and Black Hole whimpered with delight as they ran over to the person who had just stepped out of the car. They jumped into Bei Feng''s arms and snuggled their nozzles against his chest. "Alright, alright, here''s something tasty for you." Bei Feng laughed happily and petted the two fellows on the head. With a flick of his wrist, three pieces of meat the size of a fist appeared in his hand, emanating a bloody fragrance. "Hou!" Insatiable and Black Hole gobbled up the meat happily as they enjoyed the warmth of Bei Feng''s palms. "Wu, wu!" In a few minutes, the Cerberus suddenly lay down on the ground and groaned with anguish. Bei Feng stood up hurriedly and exclaimed, "There''s poison?!" "What the hell did you feed to this Lord Dog? This Lord Dog is stuffed to death!" Indigestion''s voice rang out in Bei Feng''s mind as it cursed. The Cerberus''s body was beginning to swell from the large amounts of energy in it, as though it was going to explode! Bei Feng nearly swallowed his tongue in shock. The Grade 9 Savage Beast meat was so powerful?! Just three fist-sized pieces of meat were able to stuff the innately gifted Cerberus to such an extent? Bei Feng placed both his hands on the Cerberus''s body, preventing it from struggling too much. Thick mental power gushed out of his body and wrapped around the Cerberus, while a powerful blood and Qi aura surged from his body! The rampaging energy in the Cerberus''s body was instantly stabilized and repressed with Bei Feng''s pressure! "Huff, huff!" The tongues on all three heads of the Cerberus rolled out of their mouths as they panted heavily. At the same time, they closed their eyes as they began to refine the pure blood and Qi energy in their body! Bei Feng left the Cerberus alone to cultivate while he entered the villa with Mystic Moon and the rest. Bei Feng looked around the villa and asked, "Where''s the little fox? How come I don''t see it?" "Boss, the little fox was unwilling to follow us to this villa. It''s been staying at the villa on Blue Spirit Mountain all this while," Mystic Three reported. "En. We''ll have dinner first, and then go back there in the morning." Bei Feng knew why the little fox would rather stay at the old villa alone. Due to the nature of its innate techniques, the only person the little fellow felt close to was Bei Feng. For some reason, Mystic Moon was immune to its innate abilities, so it could reluctantly accept her as well. But the little fox was definitely unwilling to leave the old villa so that it could wait for him. Bei Feng came to the kitchen and took out a two-meter-wide blue pot. This pot was specially customized and crafted for the sake of cooking Demonic Beast meat. Ordinary pots would not be able to cook the Grade 9 Savage Beast meat for sure. As for the Alchemist Azure Fire, there was probably no metal on Earth that could withstand its temperature! Bei Feng took out a slab of meat the size of a hand basin and washed it clean with water. Then, he sliced it apart with his knife. In his hand was a purple gold knife, not longer than 20 cm. It was incomparably sharp, and was able to slice through the meat with ease. Both the pot and the knife were things he''d brought back from the Myriad World. After all, he could not possibly use the dagger that was used to kill people to prepare his food! Chapter 320: A Warm Sensation Chapter 320: A Warm Sensation Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng looked over the ingredients in the fridge and decided on a dish of green pepper skillet for dinner. He placed the sliced Savage Beast meat to the side and poured some oil into the pot. The meat was 80% lean meat and 20% percent fatty meat. It was especially suitable for this dish. He threw the meat into the pot and began heating the oil. The most important factor to making a good skillet meat dish was the oil. If the oil was not hot enough, the meat would not taste good. A ball of milky white flame suddenly erupted in Bei Feng''s palm, and was swiftly pushed under the pot. In less than a minute, the cooker underneath it was directly melted through! It was easy to see just how strong the temperature of this flame was! Probably any other regular pans would have been melted through in an instant! The pot had three legs, so even if the burner beneath it was gone, it would still stand firmly. The bottom of the pot was lined with thick stones; even under the extreme temperature of the Alchemist Azure Fire, it remained unchanged! Bei Feng controlled the flame carefully and concentrated its heat on one spot. As the flame burned, the heat emanating from it turned even the ground and the mud beneath it into powder! Under Bei Feng''s precise control, most of the fire was directed upwards, concentrating on one spot. Just a small portion of the pot was being heated, but the small area had turned completely red from the fire! "Chi, chi!" The Grade 9 Savage Beast meat was also unable to bear such an intense heat. In less than a minute, the meat had become golden and shiny with oil. The excess oil had been evaporated long ago. Bei Feng extinguished the Alchemist Azure Fire and began to add other complimenting ingredients. Using the remaining heat on the pot, he began to stir-fry the other ingredients with the meat. Chili was added last. ''My control over the Alchemist Azure Fire is still too weak. If I want to control the temperature of the flames freely, I''ll still need large amounts of practice. But time is never enough!'' Bei Feng sighed as he scooped the food out of the pot and onto a plate. At the same time, he picked up a piece of meat and tried it. ''Not bad; taste-wise, it''s not much better than the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat. However, the amount of energy contained in it is a hundred times stronger!'' Bei Feng had stayed in the Myriad World for an entire year, feasting on top-grade spirit beasts and herbs cooked by elite chefs everyday. His tongue had grown accustomed to good food long ago. Thus, he didn''t feel that this dish was all that delicious. Mystic Moon was sitting in the hall, watching TV. She had grasped the language here long ago, and was watching a melodrama show with great relish. "Mystic Moon, wash your hands and come for dinner," Bei Feng shouted as he brought out the plate and placed it on the table. "Coming!" Mystic Moon appeared before Bei Feng in an instant and dashed into the kitchen like a devil. The delicious fragrance flooded into her nose, causing her mouth to salivate uncontrollably. She had truly not smelt this kind of fragrance for too long! The speed at which she washed her hands and sat down was shocking to the extreme. Mystic Moon reached out with her chopsticks and grabbed a piece of meat, shoving it into her mouth. As she chewed, her eyes narrowed to mere slits in enjoyment. "How is it? Does it taste good?" Bei Feng asked with a proud smile. "It''s passable.The fire''s a little too strong." Mystic Moon continued chewing happily as she evaluated. "Pa!" "Aiya!" Bei Feng felt the corners of his mouth twitching as he flicked a finger at Mystic Moon''s forehead. This girl had no conscience. Others had spent so much effort cooking for her and instead of being grateful, she could still quibble about the food so nonchalantly! "Don''t hit my head!" "AH! Let go, let go! Are you born in the year of the dog?!" Mystic Moon pouted unhappily and retaliated. Bei Feng had controlled his strength perfectly, and only aimed to let her feel a bit of pain. The pain was even extremely light, only meant to shock her a little. But without waiting for him to respond, Mystic Moon grabbed his hand and bit down ruthlessly! The meal was spent with the two of them smacking each other and quarreling pettily. Most of the food was eaten by Bei Feng. Mystic Moon was only able to stomach a bit of the food before becoming completely stuffed. The energy in the meat was too much. If one ate too much, they would only end up like the Cerberus, overstuffed with food. Bei Feng''s chest was suddenly filled with a faint warm sensation as he finished the meal; this feeling was extremely strange, and caused his entire body to relax. He directly returned to his room and fell asleep. The next day, he woke up with a lazy yawn. It''d been a long time since he''d slept so comfortably. Although the environment of the Myriad World he was in was exceptionally good for cultivation, the overall martial strength of that world was too high. Bei Feng was living on tenterhooks everyday, afraid that he would be smacked to death in one slap if he was not careful. Within the span of a single night, the Cerberus''s body had grown larger again, inspiring terror in the hearts of anyone who saw it. It looked like a mythological beast from fantasy stories. Perhaps because it had only recently broken through, its body was emanating a strong aura of suppression. Even Mystic Three stayed far away from it. ''I''ve finally broken through to the Xiantian realm! But that fellow''s strength seems to be even more unfathomable now. Dammit, could it be that this Lord Dog will never be rid of him?'' Indigestion looked at Bei Feng and frowned as he examined the powerful blood and Qi aura around him. The aura was thick and caused the Cerberus to feel a sense of pressure. The moment it broke through to the Xiantian realm, it was already able to match up against late stage Xiantian Lords. Bei Feng only looked on, not interested to interfere. At this time, three cars had pulled up outside the villa. A young man in a black suit walked out and went straight up to the main gate. "Mystic Moon, I''m Han Mu, I''d like to have some words with you." Han Mu stood outside the door and pressed the bell patiently. "Pada!" The large gate opened slowly, and Han Mu walked in with a dark expression. He was dying from anger at this moment. From the day he laid his eyes on Mystic Moon, he''d fallen head over heels for her. But in these two years, she had not taken a proper look at him at all! Last night, he actually received a call from Mystic Moon''s manager, telling him how Mystic Moon had ran away from a concert, leaving tens of thousand of people stranded. She even wanted to retire from the music industry! But none of this was important. The most crucial point was that a man had suddenly entered the equation, and their relationship seemed to be extraordinary! Han Mu almost fainted from anger. He was the successor to the biggest entertainment company in the entire country and had a net worth of several billions! The number of female popstars under his flag were so numerous that they were uncountable. Yet, the one that he''d taken a liking to was snatched away! With regards to the rumored powerful backing behind Mystic Moon, Han Mu did not care about it at all. From the way those unlucky bastards had been handled, he was sure that her backing was not one from any official government source. That was because anyone from the military or government would not be so extreme with their methods. As long as her backing was not from any of those sources, he did not have to worry at all. "What are you here for?" Mystic Moon stood in the doorway and yawned lazily. "Mystic Moon, you''re on the verge of becoming the top star in the entire country. Why must you ruin your own career like that? Return with me to the company immediately, and I can pretend nothing happened," Han Mu said in a low voice. "I only did it for fun, and to kill some time. Being a popular star doesn''t really mean much to me. As for the losses for last night''s concert, didn''t I give you the proper compensation already? If there''s nothing else, you can leave now," Mystic Moon said in a bored tone. "You think that the losses from last night could be covered so easily with a mere 10 million?! Do you know how much damage our company has suffered to our brand and image?!" Han Mu laughed coldly. Was the damage in their reputation something that could be compensated so easily with 10 million yuan? "The Missus asked you to leave." Mystic Three appeared beside Mystic Moon and raised his chin with displeasure at Han Mu. A frosty chill flashed in his eyes. "Who the hell do you think you are? Scram! When is it the turn of a lowly fellow like you to speak here?" Han Mu''s face turned black as he pointed at Mystic Three. He naturally recognized this bulky fellow. After all, he''d been by Mystic Moon''s side throughout these few years. A dangerous gleam flashed past Mystic Three''s face as he stepped forward. Just as Han Mu was about to continue his tirade of abuse, a middle-aged man suddenly pulled him back. "So it''s an Evolved Jing master. No wonder you''re so haughty." Han Cheng stepped forward as well, his aura surging menacingly upwards! Chapter 321: Mystic Ones Strength! Chapter 321: Mystic One''s Strength! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The Han family was also a martial clan. The entertainment company was simply a business for them to earn some money. At this time, Han Cheng''s aura was emanating an explosive might! ''He''s stronger than me, but it''s not as if I can''t fight back.'' Mystic Three gauged his opponent''s strength silently. Although there was some distance between their cultivation levels, a real battle was not determined by cultivation levels alone. The control over one''s strength and the kinds of martial techniques one knew were also critical. If the difference in cultivation levels was not too drastic, it was not impossible to fight back. A good example was Bei Feng. Although his cultivation was only in the Xiantian realm, he did not have to fear Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. The two''s bodies tensed up briefly like a bow before they clashed together! Their movements were so fast that it would cause people to feel dizzy from looking at them. Han Mu only saw a bunch of mud and dirt fly into the sky as sounds of fighting rang out. "Bam!" A hundred blows were exchanged in quick succession before Mystic Three miscalculated for a moment and received a palm smack on his shoulder, sending him smashing backwards! Mystic Three climbed to his feet unsteadily and rubbed his arm. He was still too weak in the end! His cultivation was already inferior to his opponent in the first place, and Han Cheng had dedicated over ten years to training in the Void Splitting Palm. He was definitely not weak at all! "My Han Clan''s money is not so easy to cheat!" Han Cheng retracted his palm and cast a sidelong glance disdainfully at Mystic Three as he snorted loudly. Mystic Moon did not seem intimidated in the slightest. She paused lightly and asked in a bored tone, "The contract I signed with your company in the beginning stated that I could leave anytime I wanted to. Are you intending to go back on your word now?" "Since Miss Mystic Moon is also someone from the martial world, how about letting your clan do the discussing with us?" Han Cheng was not a brainless person. Seeing how calm Mystic Moon was behaving, he immediately understood that she was familiar with the martial world. The fact that this lady even had an Evolved Jing mater as her bodyguard meant that her background was not light. The Han Clan had eighteen Evolved Jing masters, and could be considered as a top-tier power. As long as a Xiantian Lord did not appear, they could basically sweep aside all other powers. Han Chong thought deeply and was quite certain that there wasn''t any large clan with the name Mystics. "Haha, Mystic Moon, do you think your clan will agree if I ask my clan to come over and propose a marriage?" Han Mu stepped forward and said with a cold sneer. He really wanted to witness this ice beauty''s flustered look. "Preposterous!" An enraged roar rang out from the distance. "Lord Mystic Moon, this servant is late." Mystic Four''s figure flashed over and he bowed respectfully to Mystic Moon. His behavior towards her was not only because of her relationship with Bei Feng. More importantly, it was in acknowledgment of Mystic Moon''s personal strength! Han Cheng''s face turned grim as he hurriedly pulled Han Mu behind him. Eight people had appeared, and were standing protectively in front of Mystic Moon, staring at Han Mu''s group! Han Mu didn''t seem to care at all. Perhaps the ignorant were the bravest, but he didn''t seem to feel that these twelve people were a match for his second uncle. In that moment, he waved his hand authoritatively and asked, "Who the hell are you people?" At the end of the day, Han Mu was just a silk pants young master. He could not endure the bitterness of cultivation; and since he was the treasured son of the clan leader, he turned out to be a lawless and arrogant person. "Shut your mouth!" Han Cheng''s stern voice caused Han Mu to step backwards in shock, not daring to utter another word more. "Everyone, today''s matter is a misunderstanding. My Han Clan is willing to offer you compensation for the disrespect!" Beads of cold sweat had appeared on Han Cheng''s forehead. He quickly cupped his fists and apologized. All he hoped for now was to be able to retreat safely! "Second Uncle! You..." "Pa!" "I told you to shut up!" Han Mu was about to say something when he was suddenly slapped across the face. Han Mu went mute with shock immediately. He could not believe that the second uncle who had doted on him since young would actually hit him! He opened his mouth and looked at his second uncle. The way Han Cheng was behaving so humbly in this moment shocked him so much that he closed his mouth again. Han Cheng was actually extremely frightened by the appearance of the eight people. Evolved Jing masters had very keen senses, and unless one side had a way to conceal their aura, it was easy to spot another Evolved Jing master. And in that moment, he could clearly sense that the eight before him were all Evolved Jing masters! And the childish-looking young lady at the front had an aura that was even more imperceptible. She gave him the same feeling as when he was facing someone of his father''s cultivation! But the thing that frightened him the most was the age of the group. They were simply too young! In addition, this group of incredible individuals were actually behaving so respectfully and subserviently to that woman. From this, it was easy to infer the status Mystic Moon held. How powerful was the clan behind her in that case? Just the mere thought caused Han Cheng to break out in cold sweat. Never had he expected that a simple trip to visit Han Mu in this city would end up with him kicking his foot against such a hard steel plate! At this moment, Mystic Three had already recounted the entire sequence of events to Mystic One and stepped behind her. "Okay. Since it''s a misunderstanding, we''ll forget about it. However, that person will remain here," Mystic One said lazily. After a period of three years, she was already 14 years old. She was now slim and tall, and although she was still young right now, it was easy to see that she would be a top tier beauty when she grew up! "That''s impossible. He''s the son of our clan leader, so there''s no way we can hand him over. Change your condition," Han Cheng refused resolutely. At this point, no matter how idiotic Han Mu was, he also knew that he''d kicked his toes against a steel board. He stood behind Han Cheng, not daring to utter a single word. "Hur hur, you think that I''m discussing terms with you?" Mystic One chuckled lightly as the corners of her petite lips lifted up. "You have two choices right now. First, he dies! Second, the entire Han Clan dies with him. Make the decision yourself!" Mystic Two declared with an evil smile as he walked forward, cracking his knuckles. His muscles bulged in a ridiculous manner, causing him to look like a miniature meat tank. "Do you take my Han Clan as a place without any experts? If you really want to fight to the death with us, neither side will benefit!" Han Cheng''s face tuned dark. He hadn''t expected the other side to be so insistent. Asking him to just hand over Han Mu was impossible! "Go to hell then!" Mystic One stepped out, and a scarlet whip streaked across the sky, easily wrapping around Han Cheng''s waist. With a light tug, before the disbelieving eyes of Han Mu, Han Cheng''s body jerked violently and split into two pieces! "Second Uncle!!!" Han Mu knelt down and cried bitterly. Han Cheng had always treated him like his own son, and Han Mu also felt a great amount of love and kinship for this second uncle of his. The sight of his death was simply too traumatizing for him. "No matter what kind of people you are, my Han Clan will never rest until all of you are all dead!" Han Mu roared to the sky, his eyes red with unwillingness. "Hmph, unfortunately, you won''t be around to see that day." Mystic Three walked up and chopped down lightly on Han Mu''s neck with the blade of his hand. Han Mu only felt his body turning limp as he fell lifelessly to the ground. "Stay there!" The bodyguards who''d come with Han Mu were all scared silly long ago. Who were these people?! The battle between Han Cheng and Mystic Three had already shocked them greatly, but the mighty Han Cheng was not even able to withstand one hit from this young lady! On top of that, Han Mu had been killed as well. This was a heaven-shaking piece of news! All of them were certain that they would become blacklisted in the security line after this incident. At the moment Mystic Three''s voice rang out, everyone felt their bodies stiffen. The guards exchanged a brief glance at each other before they all knelt down together! "Big Brother, this matter has nothing to do with us!" "Please don''t kill us, it was that Han Mu who hired us to come with him!" The instant they knew that they could not run, everyone began to cry and plea enthusiastically for their lives. They were afraid that if they were slow in kneeling and begging, they would be killed by these bloodthirsty demons. "Bring these two fellows'' corpses away, and relay a message to the Han Clan. Tell them that if they want revenge, they can come to Qingcheng anytime!" Mystic Three waved his hand, causing sighs of relief to ring out from the crowd. As the guards went forward to pick up Han Cheng''s body, a few of them started to puke as their faces turned pale. That body had been cut into pieces and looked extremely frightful. Chapter 322: Eagle Form Style Chapter 322: Eagle Form Style Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Among the Mystics, two felt a great amount of unease in their hearts as they looked towards the villa. However, they still hardened their scalps and walked in. Bei Feng was sitting in the hall, drinking a cup of tea in a casual manner. His slender fingers rapped lightly against the wooden table surface. "Did the bunch of you think that I''ve died?" A solemn atmosphere hung heavily in the room, causing Mystic One and the rest to feel like a mountain had descended on their bodies. The entire group fell silent, and Mystic Six and Mystic Ten''s foreheads were lined with sweat. A puff of white flame lingered on Bei Feng''s fingertip, flickering gently in the breeze. "I''m quite disappointed with a few of you. I wonder if it''s because I''ve been too benevolent? Apart from Mystic One, the rest of you were all originally the lowest of scums. It was me who bestowed upon you all a new life, and I can also take it away easily," Bei Feng stated lightly, as though he was talking about the weather. Two balls of milky white flame burst out of his hand, appearing before Mystic Six and Mystic Ten in an instant! "No!" "I was wrong; please give us another chance!" Mystic Six and Mystic Ten screamed and leapt backwards immediately as terror filled their faces. Bei Feng did not even bother to look at the two of them. Although the Alchemist Azure Fire was too slow to use against opponents of equal cultivation, the two of them were only Evolved Jing masters; how could they hope to avoid it? "AH!" Two wretched screams rang out and was silenced in a flash. Apart from two piles of ashes, nothing remained of the two. "That''s the result of disobeying my instructions. Go back and prepare. We''re returning to Qingcheng." Bei Feng did not bother to lift his head as he dismissed the group with a wave of his hand. "Understood!" The others loosed a breath of relief and hurriedly retreated. Although they could not accurately gauge his strength, everyone could tell that Bei Feng had become even stronger again! He was like a deep and boundless ocean, its depths unfathomable! The way he was able to instakill two Evolved Jing masters caused them to feel an intense fear in their hearts. It was precisely because they were vastly different from the weak selves they had been those years ago that they were even more fearful of Bei Feng''s methods! Most of them had joined the Martial Practitioners Control Department, and had also seen plenty of Xiantian Lords before. But a killing method like flame control was something they had never even heard of before! The group proceeded to Qingcheng at a quick pace, arriving in just over two hours. Back in the Blue Spirit Mountain villa estate, Bei Feng could feel deeply how barren the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was in this place. It was like comparing a pond and an ocean. A pond''s boundaries were too limited, so it could never produce a large fish no matter what. An ocean, on the other hand, was exceedingly vast and abounded with resources. Several meter long fishes were common, and even creatures tens of meters long could live there very comfortably. Bei Feng stepped into the villa and looked around. Although the villa was unoccupied for the past few years, it was extremely clean. It was obvious that someone had come here regularly to clean the place up. The first thing he did upon returning to the villa was to look for the little fox. He did not see the little fox in the villa when he stepped in. Bei Feng cocked his head and stepped out lightly as he made his way up the mountain. As expected, the little fox was sitting beside the cliff on the branch of the White River Rice plant, munching happily on a fruit. "Meep? Meep!" The little fox turned its head with a stunned expression as its eyes turned watery. It rubbed its eyes with disbelief and after confirming that it was not an illusion, it threw the fruit in its paws aside and leapt down directly from a height of 20-30 meters! "Little fellow, have you missed me?" Bei Feng caught the fluffy little creature lightly and rubbed its fur gently. A warm smile hung on his face, causing him to look very nice and approachable. The little fox scampered up Bei Feng''s arms and jumped upwards to lick his face excitedly. Its claws dug deeply into his clothes, as if afraid that Bei Feng would suddenly disappear again. The White River Rice tree grew tall and strong on the edge of the cliff. At this moment, its branches were filled with beautiful flowers. But although the tree was flowering, it was still a long distance away from bearing fruits. The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King innards had been finished long ago, so it could only rely on natural nutrients and grow at its normal pace. Bei Feng hugged the little fox to his chest and returned to the villa. After a sumptuous lunch, he sat down in the study. Mystic One and the rest were already standing by to give their reports on all the important news. Most of these news had little use for Bei Feng. But one thing did catch his attention; it was a Martial Arts Meet that Mystic Four brought up. The Martial Arts Meet would be held three days from now, so it was at least not an urgent thing. This Martial Arts Meet was extremely large-scale, set mainly for Xiantian Lords! The purpose for the meet was to create a platform for trading and sharing of resources. There were many scenarios where martial practitioners would obtain some items that were useless for them, but treasures for others. The meet could be considered an opportunity to obtain what each one needed. Only treasures of equivalent value could be used to trade for the treasures. As for why money was not used for the transactions? It was because money was simply worthless in the eyes of Xiantian Lords! It might be possible to buy certain cultivation resources using money for the Evolved Jing realm. But for Xiantian Lords, the value of treasures suitable for their level was not something that could be measured with money! Thus, the method of exchanging treasures had reappeared. The secret vault-like room had been refitted with a new metallic door. Bei Feng opened the door, but there was nothing much inside. There were only some Lava Python skins and the bones of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King. Bei Feng closed the door and went to the garden. With a flick of his wrist, he took out a face-basin-sized slab of Savage Beast meat. With a stomp of his foot, a four-five meter wide and two meter deep pit appeared on the ground. Bei Feng threw the meat into the pit and buried it with mud again. Then, he took out 40-50 seeds from his spatial ring. The jet black Grade 5 Medicinal Spirit Herb seeds was among them. There was the bright green Grade 6 Heavenly Wind Grass seeds, and also the most valuable Grade 8 Fire Grape seeds! Bei Feng had already taken the arid Ling Qi conditions into considerations, which was why he''d buried the Grade 9 Kira Savage Beast meat into the ground to act as nutrients for the three types of spirit herbs. After planting all tree types of seeds carefully, he began to practice the Eagle Form Style diligently. In his mind, Bei Feng constantly visualized Xia Peng''s Heaven Splitting Eagle soaring high above the huge ship, swooping into the river to grab its prey. By now, he already had a rudimentary understanding of the Eagle Form Style. The Heaven Splitting Eagle was a Grade 9 Savage Beast at adulthood; and the one owned by Xia Peng was a creature far exceeding Grade 9! ''The eagle''s movements are known to be swift and fierce, and its talons incomparably sharp! And the Heaven Splitting Eagle is even the elite among the eagle species! To be called Heaven Splitting Eagle, its domineering characteristics are obvious!'' Bei Feng broke down the movements of the Heaven Splitting Eagle in detail and analyzed them. The image of the Heaven Splitting Eagle was exceptionally proud, and it had an aura of fearlessness as though it would not be moved by any challenges! If it did not strike, it was calm and suave. But when it struck, it would reap a life with every move! Every single strike was exceptionally sharp and deadly! As he had the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s wing in his body, his rate of improvement in the technique was extremely fast as well! Numerous sinister black claw marks could be seen flashing constantly in the yard constantly! "Yin!" When he unleashed the strongest strike of the technique, a loud eagle cry sounded out, penetrating the ears of everyone! The Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle wing behind Bei Feng''s back was unfurled, and its silky white feathers floated gently down. It caused the plain white wing to look even more dreamy. "The power of the Eagle Form Style is much weaker than the Bear Form Style. However, its speed is much faster! If I''m facing more opponents, it''ll give me more options," Bei Feng mumbled as steam rose off his body. There wasn''t a single drop of sweat on him! Bei Feng''s comprehension and proficiency had increased by leaps and bounds. With the help of the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle, it was like adding wings onto a tiger! Chapter 323: Insignificant! Chapter 323: Insignificant! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng paused his practice. There needed to be a balance between hard work and rest; if one cultivated too hard, the effect might instead be harmful! ''I wonder if my current abilities are enough to deal with that giant Lava Python if I met it again?'' Bei Feng mused with interest. In the end, he concluded that he was probably still not a match for it due to the terrain. The underground lava lake was too small for a large-scale fight. Perhaps if the Lava Python came out from that small lava lake and fought him in the more spacious parts of the cavern, he might still be able to kite it around with his speed and kill it with the improved dagger. If he did not rely on the flying dagger and his wing, he would not be able to contend against the Lava Python at all. The reason the Demonic Beast was so strong was mainly because of its body size. Its physique was huge, allowing it to store more blood and Qi which caused it to be so powerful! Within the same rank, why were cultivators weaker than Demonic Beasts? It was because the amount of blood and Qi energy in a Demonic Beast of the same rank was tens of times greater than a human''s! They didn''t need any martial techniques, and could still suppress normal cultivators! That was what it meant to suppress ten with the power of one! But despite the difference in strength, humans were still able to carve out a space for themselves and remain the dominant species. The reason for that was because of the use of tools, and the power of creation! The existence of powerful weapons allowed martial practitioners to have a much easier time battling the Demonic Beasts. And the creation of a myriad of martial techniques allowed humans to have greater control over their strength and display great might! After some thought, Bei Feng decided that it was better not to antagonize that beast first. Instead, it was the undying old creature in the underground tomb that was the greatest headache! ''There''s no indication as to when the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse would awaken. Just the incomplete form is already a Grade 9 creature. If it was in its complete form, it should at least be an existence above Grade 10?'' Bei Feng felt his head aching as he thought about that horrifying tomb. Although his strength had improved greatly, he was still far from being able to compare to that undying thing that had lived for thousands of years! A moment later, he started to get into the stance for the Minor Illumination Body Tempering technique. Right now, the amount of energy required to clear a blood vessel had increased by several tens of times! After cultivating the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, Bei Feng''s blood vessels and capillaries had been expanded. The expansion of his vessels allowed him to store more blood and Qi within him. That was also the reason why he was confident in fighting against Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts while he was still in the middle stage Xiantian realm! ''Everything requires resources. Although the Grade 9 Kira Savage Beast meat is enough to satisfy my most immediate needs, it''s at most only sufficient for normal cultivation. To use it to train in the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique is still far from enough.'' At this time, he finally realized just how perverse the resources requirements for training in this technique were. Although this technique was extremely strong, there wouldn''t be many people who would be able to cultivate it even to the rudimentary level even if he released it to the people of this world. Bei Feng could sense that he would only be able to use about 70% of his strength currently. If he wanted to use his full strength, he needed to go into his other form with the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique! Both forms could actually be considered as his actual size. Only, his current two meter tall height looked much more natural on Earth. In any case, 70% of his strength already allowed him to be unrivaled among Xiantian Lords. At this moment, even if he were to be hunted by numerous Fake Dan experts, he would not lose! Darkness descended. As this place was a distance away from the city, there wasn''t much haze in the sky. Bei Feng''s figure flickered as he ran up the mountain, heading to the peak of the mountain. The cloudless sky was filled with a vast array of stars, and a bright moon hung high in the sky! "Humans are really too small and insignificant." Bei Feng sighed lightly as he looked up at the starry sky. Every single one of those dots of light represented a different star, and countless planets and landmasses lay in the boundless universe. From where he stood, he could already see an uncountable number of stars in the sky! The huge Earth was only a very small planet floating about in space. Modern scientist had already proposed that Earth was definitely not the only planet with life in the infinite universe! Only, that theory had not been proven due to the lack of concrete evidence so far. However, Bei Feng was different. He''d seen numerous worlds teeming with life with his own eyes while he fished. He''d even lived an entire year on an alien world before! Because of that experience, he understood even more deeply that Earth was far too weak! Not mentioning the other worlds, just the one he''d entered recently was already filled with countless experts! In that world, even the hegemonic Grand Xia was merely a desolate countryside country. The boundless huge river he''d seen merely ran through the sides of Grand Xia. To the north was an ancient icy land, unmelting for tens of thousands of years. To the south was the desolate wilderness filled with countless high grade Savage Beasts! For millions of years, Grand Xia had sent countless people out to explore. However, not a single person was able to pass through those dangerous lands. But just a simple Grand Xia already abounded with top tier experts capable of smashing apart enormous mountains with a simple strike! If those people came to Earth, they would be completely unstoppable unless one used nuclear weapons! The stronger he grew, the more insignificant he felt. He felt very fortunate that he''d been able to go to the Myriad Worlds and widen his horizons. He finally understood that humans could actually grow to such a level of power! He felt like a frog at the bottom of the well who managed to jump out of it by fluke and saw the dangerous but exciting world outside! At this moment, the little frog had two choices. The first was to venture into that unknown world bravely to seek out a new future. It might be very dangerous, but it was a whole new world of possibilities! The second was to return to the safety of the well and continue spending the rest of its days staring up at the sky! Bei Feng had chosen the first optionto seek a path to greater strength. He could even see the road ahead already! Woefully, the current martial practitioners on Earth were stuck on their paths. The most everyone had set their eyes on was to reach the Controlled Dan realm. None of them were even aware that there were higher paths above the Controlled Dan realm! "Boom!" Bei Feng laid on the ground and cleared his mind of his thoughts as a rumbling sound echoed from his abdomen. Numerous wisps of blood and Qi energy flowed from him, causing the air to thicken. Even the wind seemed to have stopped. The branches of a huge tree on the edge of the cliff also swayed along with his rhythmic breathing. Bei Feng executed the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique and began to train meticulously. By now, he was extremely familiar with the twenty-eight movement styles. The actions which looked impossible to execute could all be easily completed by Bei Feng in one shot! When he was in the Myriad World, Bei Feng did not cultivate the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique for fear that the constellations he was absorbing energy from would be different, causing him to be unable to continue cultivating it when he returned to Earth. However, he''d still spent quite a bit of time to study and review the twenty-eight movements. At this time, he was extremely familiar with the movements. Every action was performed perfectly with his powerful body. He was like a university student doing the homework for primary school students. Everything was smooth and effortless. If it was a regular person, these twenty-eight movements alone would require decades of hard work to learn and master! Bei Feng''s breaths were ragged and irregular, following a strange pattern. At the same time, he emptied his thoughts and steadily sketched out the outlines of a constellation map in his mind. At this moment, he was doing three tasks at once. The difficulty level of this was not small at all! This was the first time he was officially cultivating this technique, so failure was probably unavoidable. Fortunately, the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was not as strict as the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique in terms of the demand for timing accuracy. As long as it was at night, he could cultivate it. However, Bei Feng did not think that this was an absolute rule. No matter how heaven-defying their cultivation was, the ancient cultivators who created this technique probably did not know that the Earth was only one of countless planets in the vast universe. Thus, they should also not have the knowledge that the sun was always present even at night. It was merely on the other side of the Earth, its rays blocked. Therefore, the requirement that it could only be cultivated at night should be because those ancient cultivators felt that it would be easier to identify and visualize the chosen constellation if the sky was dark. At this moment, Bei Feng was breathing loudly in a rapid and strange fashion as he lay on the ground with his four limbs splayed out, and his hips pushed high. Just as he was immersed in his cultivation, he happened to turn his head, and his breathing immediately stilled. The Cerberus was lying on the side, staring at him with a constipated expression as he lay there in his ridiculous toad stance. One man and one dog stared at each other speechlessly under the soft glow of the moonlight. Time... seemed to have halted in that moment. Chapter 324: Changes Chapter 324: Changes Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Indigestion looked at Bei Feng kneeling on the ground like a toad with his long hair draping down his shoulders, and felt like it was dreaming. It was completely lost as to what this human was doing again this time. "Haha, this Lord Dog is going to laugh to death! Are you waiting for a divine swan to appear?" Indigestion''s crazed laughter rang out in Bei Feng''s head. Looks like the Cerberus had already mastered the Chinese language, even learning all the idioms like "a toad lusting after a swan''s flesh". It continued laughing uncontrollably for a long time before it noticed the dark look in Bei Feng''s eye. Indigestion''s laughter choked in its throat as it shrunk its neck back with a start. Without caring about the protesting Insatiable and Black Hole, it seized control of the body and took off! "Come back here!" Bei Feng''s temples throbbed as he grabbed out lightly at the Cerberus who had reached 20-30 meters away. An archaic claw descended from the sky, and an incredibly sharp aura surrounded the claw! "Perverse!" The Cerberus suddenly felt as if the space around it had solidified, causing it to be unable to move freely. It seemed to be going in slow motion as it tried desperately to flee. But before the hundred meter long claw, all its efforts were useless. The claw wrapped around the Cerberus gently, dragging it back. "This Lord Dog did not see anything!" Indigestion yelled frantically. No matter how it struggled, it could not free itself from the claw at all. In the end, it could only cry loudly and surrender. "Woof, hou!" Insatiable and Black Hole seemed to be having a lot of fun as they chewed on the claw curiously. "This fellow is probably even able to kill Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! He''s even stronger than I was at my peak strength!" The Cerberus''s current strength was completely enough to contend against late stage Xiantian Lords. However, it was still easily caught by Bei Feng in one move. It didn''t have to think much to guess how strong Bei Feng was right now! The reason the Cerberus was so strong was largely due to its bloodline and innate abilities. Without any exaggeration, the Cerberus''s bloodline was a top-tier one, equivalent to royalty among Demonic Beasts! But despite that, it would still be far from being a match for Bei Feng even if they were in the same realm! One had to know that, at its peak, the Cerberus was an existence that, while at the Fake Dan realm, was able to kill a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert and a hundred Xiantian Lords! But as Bei Feng released his blood and Qi energy, it could clearly sense that Bei Feng was only a mid stage Xiantian Lord! How strong would he be if he were at the Fake Dan realm? The Cerberus did not even dare to think about it! "If you dare to tell anyone about what you saw here, I''ll cut off your doggy head!" A cold look flashed past Bei Feng''s eyes as he slapped Indigestion on the forehead and warned it in a hush tone. A forced smile lingered on his face. "Roar!" Insatiable and Black Hole flinched in pain and stopped chewing on the claw as they turned to look at Bei Feng innocently as if to ask why he was hitting them. Bei Feng felt his temples throb lightly again as he shifted his eyes away. These two fellows were becoming cleverer and cleverer. With the personalities of these two, they would probably be harder to control in the future. He glared at Indigestion one more time and released the Cerberus before returning to his cultivation. Indigestion walked to the side and was about to close its eyes to continue its own cultivation when it saw Bei Feng getting on his all fours and croaking like a toad again. In that moment, it felt a sudden impulse to burst out in laughter again! Insatiable and Black Hole cocked their heads and looked at him with a dumb, blank expression that appeared rather cute. But as it watched Bei Feng continue executing more stances, it could no longer laugh. ''This seems to be a breathing cultivation technique, and the grade of it should not be lower than my own inherited bloodline breathing cultivation technique!'' Indigestion opened its eyes wide and carefully observed Bei Feng. About a dozen minutes passed before it finally shook its head with a sigh. How could it be so easy to pick up a new cultivation technique? Even if it managed to learn the movements and the breathing pattern, it was still useless if it did not know the essence and soul of the technique. It would even bring more harm onto its body if it forcefully tried to copy the technique. Breathing Techniques were considered the higher grade among cultivation techniques. They borrowed the energy of Heaven and Earth to strengthen one''s body, severing mortal chains and allowing a person''s strength to soar! The other cultivation techniques all required a large amount of resources to complement it. Bei Feng''s Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique belonged to the ranks of low grade cultivation techniques for this reason. It was not that the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was not strong. It was because the amount of resources required to practice it was simply too massive! Breathing Techniques, on the other hand, could unlock a person''s potential, triggering changes from the deepest parts of the body! Take the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique for example. It essentially exchanged a new set of bones for Bei Feng, giving him incomparably sturdy glazed bones! The Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique could open the hidden acupoints in the human body. Every acupoint cleared was essentially the same as releasing a chain on the body! After looking to its fill, the Cerberus also went back to its own cultivation. Although the Cerberus had laughed at Bei Feng, its own movements were not much better looking. But as it continued executing them, a unique aura that seemed to be congruent with nature emanated from its body, forming a resonance with Heaven and Earth! Bei Feng was immersed in his state of thoughtlessness when he suddenly felt a pure energy devoid of impurities descend from the sky, enveloping him within! A cool feeling suffused his entire body, causing him to feel extremely comfortable. ''Does this mean that I''d succeeded? But I haven''t found the constellation that complements me, and I haven''t located the acupoint in my body!'' Bei Feng wondered with uncertainty. Following that, he exited the state of thoughtlessness and surveyed his surroundings. He saw the Cerberus curled up in a strange position as though it was worshiping the moon. Its entire body was wrapped in a thick ray of moonlight, and large amounts of energy were being swallowed by its three heads! ''Is that a Breathing Technique that allows it to absorb energy from the stars? Even if it swallowed the energy from one star, it would still be extremely powerful!'' Bei Feng saw a beam of light descend from the moon, clearly visible with the naked eye like a heavenly pillar! But within a few breaths, it''d disappeared. The moonlight cascaded down and illuminated the entire mountain peak evenly like a gentle waterfall. *** In the endless mountain range behind Qingcheng, a huge ray of light about 33 meters thick could be seen shooting over from the starry sky far above. This ray of light was a type of pure energy, completely undetectable using modern methods. It was unknown which star or planet this ray of light came from, but it flew into the mountain range with incredible speed and quickly disappeared within it. Deep beneath the spot where the ray of light disappeared was a huge underground space. Countless bones and skeletons were stacked messily in this space. A series of chains hung from the roof of the underground cavern, supporting a huge coffin. As the ray of light shot into this underground cavern, an intense Yin Qi rose up! The temperature plummeted, and the cavern turned icy cold with speed visible to the naked eye. Large amounts of purplish gold mosquitoes and giant bats turned rigid in midair, and fell to the ground where their frozen bodies shattered into pieces! At the same time, the sinister aura in the coffin grew stronger and stronger. Numerous illusory figures about 33 meters tall appeared around the coffin, emanating terrifying auras! These figures all looked different from each other, but they were all formed by the stellar energy. Frigid Yin energy surged from the bodies of these figures, spreading outwards rapidly! The strange phenomenon around the coffin continued for a full 30 minutes before the figure of a snake with a human head appeared in the underground cavern! Counting carefully, there were 26 such strange figures in total! After the 26th figure was born, the frigid Yin Qi blasted outwards, spreading through the passageway. The huge underground river stilled immediately, and began to freeze into ice! The numerous chains around the coffin could not withstand the cold as well, and began to break apart one by one! Strangely, the blood pool beneath it was still bubbling intensely, clearly unaffected by the cold. It did not show any signs of freezing over. However, the blood pool was now several times smaller. Chapter 325: Stellar Acupoint! Chapter 325: Stellar Acupoint! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The events underground were currently unnoticed by anyone. Bei Feng was still working hard on the mountain peak as he cultivated the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique. He would watch the Cerberus from time to time, seemingly gaining inspirations from it. He''d entered into an extremely mysterious state of mind. The Heavens and Earth had their own magnetic field, while the human body was a small universe in itself. Similarly, it had its own unique magnetic field as well. The Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique allowed one to trigger the Heaven and Earth magnetic field. And when the cultivator''s magnetic field was aligned with the Heaven and Earth''s magnetic field, it would attract the energy that corresponded with it. At this moment, Bei Feng felt a throbbing sensation on the protruding area on the crown of his head as a sealed acupoint surfaced! Bei Feng was seemingly unaffected by his emotions as he hurriedly cycled through all twenty-eight movements again. Slowly, an imperceptible magnetic energy surged out of his body! At the same time, a ray of light fell from the crescent moon in the night sky, shining directly on the acupoint on his head! A huge silver-white door which seemed to span across the earth was erected before his acupoint! Countless intricate and detailed patterns could be seen on the huge door, and numerous locks hung on it, locking it securely. The starlight washed gently over the huge door like a torrent of water, rattling the locks. Slowly, the door was pushed open slightly, revealing a small slit. However, the amount of starlight was not sufficient, and the door was shut once again! ''Is that the first acupoint? It seems to have some connections with my mental power!'' Bei Feng felt his head turn clear. Wrapped in the starlight, even his thoughts were being calmed. All the mental power he had spent earlier as he cultivated had been fully replenished again. Having gotten a taste of success, he continued to cultivate excitedly again. Cultivating the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was something that expended lots of mental power and blood and Qi energy. However, how strong was Bei Feng''s mental power and blood and Qi? He could continue cultivating tens of times longer than regular people if he wanted to! As long as his mental power was not emptied, he could continue cultivating! After cycling through the movements once, he returned to the first stance immediately. Bei Feng''s head was slightly raised, and a rumbling sound rang out from his body! Large amounts of blood and Qi energy were expended, and his mental power were also depleted rapidly as he cultivated. A fist-sized ray of starlight fell from the sky, shooting into the crown of Bei Feng''s head! The phenomenon he attracted was not as exaggerated as the Cerberus, being able to bathe in the moonlight. Instead, his was concentrated on one spot only! The locks on the huge door before his acupoint rattled loudly again, and this time, one of the lock was even shattered apart, turning into a wisp of pure mental power which flowed into his mind, becoming one with his own mental power! ''This is too amazing! Although it was only a wisp of mental power, this mental power was originally a part of my body, sealed as latent potential. Furthermore, this wisp of mental power is exceptionally pure, not paling in comparison to my current mental power!'' Bei Feng''s heart was filled with shock. Such changes weren''t something he''d expected. Perhaps, when this door was completely opened, his mental power would surge explosively, raising it to 5 stars! Heartened, Bei Feng continued cultivating diligently. His improvement that night was extremely fast. By the time the sky turned lighter, he''d already successfully shattered one percent of the locks! His mental power had also risen significantly. This part was a completely unexpectedly pleasant result. ''Such a pity; the sky is turning bright now. If I continue cultivating in this Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique, the effects would only be at one-third strength!'' Bei Feng tried another round of absorption and shook his head with a sigh. Furthermore, the starlight he absorbed in the day was mixed with a tinge of fiery Qi. This tinge of fiery Qi required a great amount of energy and time to remove. Bei Feng understood that this was due to him not having a good enough grasp of the technique. If he reached grand completion in the technique, these issues would likely not be a problem anymore. As he looked up at the burning ball of flames in the sky, Bei Feng made a decision that the next star energy he would set for his second stellar acupoint to absorb would be the sun! The Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was rather unique in that it did not have a restriction that the cultivator could only absorb energy from one star at a time until reaching grand completion. The cultivator could completely choose to absorb from all 28 different stars at the same time. The only requirement was that one needed to have sufficiently powerful mental power and blood and Qi energy! Bei Feng did not choose to continue cultivating. Although his mental power was filled to the brim, it didn''t mean that his psyche was not exhausted. Normal martial practitioners, even Evolved Jing masters, would feel completely emptied out after one round of cultivation in this technique. They would be exceedingly exhausted, and would need to consume numerous rejuvenating spirit herbs to recover their mental power. As for Bei Feng, his mental power was never considered weak from the start. The cultivating of mental power was much more difficult than cultivating the body. Without any exaggerations, his mental power exceeded most Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts''! On top of that, his control over his mental power definitely far surpassed all of them! Bei Feng returned to his room and grabbed an ancient scroll to read. Cultivation was not something that could be done through sitting down and training doggedly. One needed to arm themselves with large amounts of knowledge as well. Only by knowing more and accumulating more knowledge could one walk further than the mundane crowd! ''I''ve only been cultivating as soon as I got back, and forgotten about fishing. It''s such a pity that the missed fishing attempts could not be saved. Otherwise, how many fishing attempts would I have accumulated through this past three years?!'' Bei Feng felt some heartache at this. The System would obviously not let him have such an advantage. Bei Feng stopped reading and went to take a bath before retreating to his bed. He only slept for a few hours, but when he awoke, his psyche was refreshed and his fatigue had been completely wiped away! Mystic Moon was in the garden, trimming the plants and enjoying the company of the butterflies. Seeing this, Bei Feng could not help but sigh inwardly about her talent. She was born with a Xiantian physique, and was still growing stronger rapidly even now. With a mere probe of his perception, he could tell that based purely on cultivation level, her current strength was definitely higher than his! But Mystic Moon did not know any martial techniques. In other words, while she might be strong, she did not know how to utilize that strength. In a true battle, even the Cerberus was enough to defeat her! Bei Feng began to prepare for lunch. The stronger a person was, the more energy they would need. That way, they would be able to sustain their activities! *** In Zhebei, within the hall of an ancient-looking mansion, there were two corpses partially covered in white sheets, laid out on the ground. Over a hundred people stood in the wide hall, and the atmosphere was exceptionally heavy. "Who did this?!" Han Shiping roared with rage, scaring the seven, eight security guards into falling onto their knees in a hurry. Tong Dali swallowed a mouthful of saliva and reported tentatively, "Boss, the other party said that we are free to look for them if we want to seek revenge! The person who killed them was a 14-15 year old girl. She used a long whip, killing the Second Old Master in one strike!" His eyes wandered across the severed pieces of Han Cheng''s body, and he immediately suppressed an urge to retch. None of the people present had eaten a single grain of rice the entire day. When had they ever seen something as gruesome as this? Right now, every time they looked at a piece of meat, they would feel like throwing up. Tong Dali forced himself to look away and began to recount the entire incident in detail, starting from the time Han Mu went to look for Mystic Moon. "Peng!" "Unfilial son! There''s nothing to regret about his death!" Han Shiping roared with rage, causing everyone to jerk slightly with startlement. The one that Han Shiping was scolding was naturally Han Mu. For such a small issue, he actually caused the death of Han Cheng! Someone stood out and said with an icy tone, "Clan Leader, our Han Clan must not be bullied! Right now, we must dig out that bunch of people and place their severed heads atop Han Mu and Han Cheng''s graves to appease their departed souls!" The other party was already stepping over their heads right now. This debt of blood had to be repaid in full! Tong Dali and the rest looked at each other silently and hurriedly retreated and stood by the side. Chapter 326: On To Wuling Chapter 326: On To Wuling Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Tong Dali and the rest did not intend to embroil themselves in the trouble. As for the matters today, they decided to completely wipe it from their minds and pretend that they had never seen anything. Unfortunately, while the tree desires stillness, the wind will not abate! "Although my son is a good for nothing, he''s still my son. I hired you all to be his bodyguards; not to bring his body back to me!" Han Shiping''s voice turned calm, as though he''d transformed into another person. "Boss, this matter is none of our business. We wanted to save the young lord as well; but their speed was simply too fast, leaving us no time to respond at all!" Tong Dali''s heart dropped at this. He knew that these people would definitely blame the incident on them. "My younger brother is dead, and my son is dead as well. But you guys didn''t even suffer a single scratch? In that case, what''s the point of me hiring you?!" Han Shiping regarded the group coldly as he motioned to a Han Clan disciple and made a slitting action on his neck with his finger. "We apologize for letting down your hopes. In that case, we''ll be quitting immediatel ek!" Tong Dali was the leader among the group. This decision was also something that they had discussed through the night before. But before he could finish his sentence, Han Shuyi stepped towards them. Although he was not tall, Han Shuyi''s person seemed to be emanating a strong sense of suppression in the eyes of Tong Dali and the others. "You wish to quit? That''s convenient. I''ll relieve you all of your duties. From now on, you all don''t need to come to work anymore." Han Shuyi reached out with his tanned bronze arms and grabbed Tong Dali''s neck, slowly lifting him up into the air! No matter how Tong Dali struggled, that hand remained steady, as though it was made of steel! "Kacha!" A light, snapping sound rang out as Tong Dali''s body relaxed and his head leaned awkwardly to the side. "Captain!" The rest had never expected that Han Shuyi would actually murder the captain before their eyes. In that moment, they only wished to rush over and check on Tong Dali. However, they were afraid to get close to Han Shuyi. Han Shuyi did not intend to show any mercy, either. His body moved abruptly, charging into the group of security guards with no hesitation! His hands were sometimes curled like claws, sometimes balled into a fist, and sometimes smashed out as a palm strike! In less than a minute, the seven, eight security guards were all lying on the ground motionlessly. Han Shuyi grabbed a towel from the side and wiped his hands as he instructed dismissively, "Clean the place up." The Han Clan began to get busy. With their wealth exceeding tens of billions, and over ten Evolved Jing masters and numerous Dark Jing experts, the intelligence reports about Mystic One and the other Mystics were quickly found. "Good! Very good! Just because they have the backing of the Martial Practitioners Control Department they could kill my son as they pleased?!" Han Shiping was so angry that he started to laugh. The enemy they were facing this time had nine Evolved Jing masters and possibly a Xiantian Lord among them. The Han Clan''s foundations were not simple, either. But after some thought, Han Shiping still decided that there was nothing to gain from fighting all out with them with just the strength of the Han Clan. He could totally let other Martial Practitioners test the waters for them. In that moment, the Han Clan began preparations to invite the experts of the martial world together. *** Bei Feng was sitting quietly beside the well, the mended Fusang Wood Fishing Rod in his hand. This time, he''d grown cleverer. No matter what, he didn''t dare to infuse his blood and Qi energy into the fishing rod recklessly when he was fishing. The Grade 3 Fishing System gave him much higher chances of catching high grade items. However, the prerequisite was that he needed to be able to reel the treasures in first! From what he knew, the higher chance to catch better graded items that the System described should simply mean that the line had a much greater chance of landing near to a powerful treasure! But as for whether he could locate the treasure accurately and fish it up was up to him. This time, Bei Feng did not catch anything and he felt a little unsatisfied. It was his first time fishing in three years, but he actually didn''t have any luck! Bei Feng kept his fishing rod and headed up the mountain peak again. Cultivation was like rowing a boat against the tide. If one did not progress constantly, they would instead regress! It was impossible to be like the fisherman who fished for three days and idled about for the next two while his nets were drying. Right now, the amount of hours he needed for sleeping was very little. He could even go without sleep for a long time. But if his cultivation was very draining on the mind and body, he would naturally feel exhausted faster. Numerous beams of light descended down on Bei Feng''s body as he cultivated, gushing against the huge door before his stellar acupoint! The Cerberus lay quietly by the side; the huge eyes on Indigestion''s head appeared deep in thought, and it was impossible to tell what it was thinking. ''This Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique is harder to train in the further one trains in it. The most efficient way is to open all 28 stellar acupoints before continuing on cultivating,'' Bei Feng thought as he shook his head. What level of difficulty was it to open all 28 stellar acupoints from the start? But if he were to unlock the stellar acupoints one by one, it would likely get much harder to cultivate towards the end! When the aura of a particular star was too dense, it would instead hinder him from sensing other stars! If one of the stellar acupoints was completely filled, the difficulty to sense the next star would be multiplied numerous times! "I''ll take things as they come, and do my best to try to open as many stellar acupoints as possible at this stage!" Bei Feng thought quietly and continued cultivating. The moment the first tinge of sunlight flowed in, he immediately stopped and left. Mystic One and the rest were already waiting outside the door. The trading martial practitioners meet up would begin the next day. As such, Bei Feng wished to take a look as well. The Cerberus was left to watch the house. Bei Feng brought Mystic Moon and the others along. He couldn''t find anyone to bring the Cerberus out. Otherwise, with its fearsome look and its impossibly strange height, wouldn''t it attract a ton of attention on the streets? The location of the martial meets was at Mt Wuling. It wasn''t too far from Qingcheng. The mountainous air of Mt Wuling was extremely refreshing. Around the middle of the mountain, there was a large number of rare and protected animals and plants. Large amounts of tourists flooded towards this place every year for sightseeing. And the most famous hotel here was naturally Wuling Heavenly Defiance! Bei Feng''s group traveled swiftly along the mountainous path. Each of their steps were like flying, and despite the speed, their breaths and blood and Qi energy did not even fluctuate at all. There were only seven Mystics remaining. Including Bei Feng and Mystic Moon, they had a total of nine people. Of course, one could not forget about the little fox who''d insisted on coming as well. Soon, they reached the mountain peak. There was an inestimable number of people on there as well by now. Everyone was split up in their own groups or sitting alone like a lone wolf. A cable car network existed on this part of the mountain. In normal days, it was open to tourists. The guests handed over their invitation cards and boarded the cable car, slowly moving towards the deep areas. The cable car finally stopped in a valley. Underneath it was a group of ancient buildings. Under the escarpment of the valley, there were dozens of Daoists practicing swordplay on a broad blue stone paved square. The valley was very spacious, and this time, the lowest level of cultivators who''d come to attend the martial meet were Evolved Jing masters. There were many Xiantian Lords as well. The place was split into two sectionsone side was for Evolved Jing masters and the other side was for Xiantian Lords. The trade fair would only begin tomorrow. And the living area had already been arranged for the crowd. Lunch was only a few dishes of light vegetarian food. However, its taste was extremely good! Even Bei Feng who''d tasted lots of delicious food had to admit that these dishes were truly enjoyable! At this time, the Han Clan who were preparing to leave for Qingcheng also got the news that their target had left for Wuling. The Han Clan''s strength was not too bad, and they had naturally also received an invitation. But the matter of the death of the young master had diverted their attention, and they ditched the idea of going to the martial meet. But who would have thought that their target had actually ran to Wuling! The experts of the Han Clan discussed it briefly and immediately headed to Wuling as well! Bei Feng spent his afternoon accompanying Mystic Moon as they toured the huge mountain valley. It was already July now, but the lotus flowers on a lake within the valley were still blooming as per normal, showing no signs of wilting. Chapter 327: These Flowers Are Not Red Enough! Chapter 327: These Flowers Are Not Red Enough! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The valley was surrounded by mountains on all sides and apart from the cable car network, there was only a small path about two meters wide for man and beast to travel on foot. Dozens of antique-looking houses could be seen in the lush valley. In the heart of the valley was a large patch of lotus flowers, vying with each other to stand out. The resplendent flowers were cloaked in petals as white as snow and as red as fire! A series of wooden railings criss-crossed through the lake, allowing Mystic Moon and Bei Feng to stroll above it. Mystic Moon''s long black dress fluttered in the breeze as she skipped lightly atop the bridge, and a radiant smile hung on her face. "How beautiful!" Mystic Moon mumbled. At this time, the two of them were standing at the area right above the center of the lotus lake. As they cast their gaze forward, they felt as if they were being surrounded by an ocean of lotus flowers! "If you like this, we can go back and plant the mountain full of flowers later on." Bei Feng had a rare smile on his face as he gazed gently at Mystic Moon. Mystic Moon also smiled lightly, not saying anything. They had reached the edge of this wooden barricade. There was a three-meter-wide platform here. Mystic Moon began to sway lightly with her eyes closed, and her dress twirled and spun as she began to dance. Her jade white feet tapped soundlessly against the wooden platform. Her face was wreathed in a gentle smile, and she looked like a fairy who had landed on earth. Her ancient-styled long black dress flowed down her legs, and devilish red cloud patterns were embroidered onto her sleeves. Her long inky black hair swished in an enchanting manner with her slender body. Her unblemished face was like a painting, and her eyes were like the waters of a clear lake, reflecting the souls of mortals. Her petite mouth was arched slightly in a smile as she danced. Mystic Moon stepped forward and tapped her feet lightly. Following that, her entire body soared into the sky as she stepped atop a thin lotus petal. Bei Feng was completely enraptured as he watched. He couldn''t tear his eyes away from her beautiful figure at all. At this moment, he could no longer tell if it was the lotus flowers that complemented Mystic Moon''s dance, or if it was because of Mystic Moon that the lotus flowers and the scenery looked so good! After a moment, she jumped up lightly from the lotus field and landed back on the wooden platform. Not caring if the ground was dirty or not, she directly sat down by the edge of the platform and dipped her feet into the clear, cool water. "Too beautiful, good!" A shocked voice resounded from the back as a middle-aged man walked out surrounded by a large group of men. The middle-aged man was clapping his hands lightly as he looked at Mystic Moon with infatuation. Jian Yong had not expected that a simple walk would let him see such a beautiful scene! Bei Feng furrowed his brows and turned to block the path of the middle-aged man. Jian Yong was walking forward pompously when he was suddenly blocked by a young man. Seeing the head of white hair on this young man, he was rather astonished. Quite apparently, the kid was not old. However, his hair had already gone white! "Get out of the way. Where are your eyes? This is the Jian Clan''s current Clan Leader, an Esteemed Xiantian Lord! Jian Yong did not say anything, but a 29 years old man behind him immediately stepped out and berated Bei Feng. ''Not bad, this kid is rather useful. Looks like it won''t be a bad idea to admit him into my Jian Clan as an external member.'' Jian Yong nodded his head silently. Bei Feng acted as if he hadn''t heard the man. He stretched out a leg and drew a line lightly across the wooden bridge. "What''s the meaning of this?" Jian Yong furrowed his brows and his tone sounded exceedingly unfriendly. "Those who pass this line shall be met with death." Bei Feng directly turned around and walked back towards Mystic Moon, not bothering about the people behind him. An older man from the group shook his head and said, "Ai, young people nowadays cannot see the immensity of the heavens and earth." "Bastard! Who the hell do you think you are?!" "Kid, you''re seeking your own death! The fact that the Esteemed Lord took an interest in that girl is a great fortune for you. The Esteemed Lord would surely not mistreat you if you hand her over obediently!" A bunch of eager bootlickers immediately seized the opportunity to jump out and perform. Jian Yong lifted his chin with a slight sneer on his face. Although he knew that these people only were only sucking up to him, it still felt good to listen to their words. "Didn''t you say that those who cross this line will die? I''ve already stepped past the line. What can you do?" Cai Wenzhao snorted coldly. He did not place Bei Feng in his eyes at all, and directly stepped past the line. He had reason to be so arrogant. He wasn''t even 30, but he''d already broken through to the middle stage Evolved Jing realm. On top of that, he had obtained a martial technique, increasing his abilities such that even an advanced stage Evolved Jing master might not be his opponent. ''What bullshit Jian Clan Clan Leader. If I was the one born in the Jian Clan, I would''ve broken through to the Xiantian realm long ago!'' Cai Wenzhao thought unhappily. He felt like he only lacked an opportunity to soar to the heavens. Right now, his opportunity had appeared. As long as he could get Jian Yong''s approval, he could enter the Jian Clan, obtaining various resources. That was his only chance to transform into a mighty dragon! Bei Feng stood beside Mystic Moon and said with a gentle smile, "Although this place is very beautiful, I feel that it''s lacking a little something... these flowers are not red enough!" He turned around, and in an instant, it was as if a wild beast had awoken. A boundless aura surged from his body, rising menacingly upwards! The lotus flowers closest to him directly burst apart, and a deep sense of terror arose in the hearts of the entire group! Bei Feng stretched out a finger and pointed at Cai Wenzhao. As he did so, a slender finger over a meter long appeared. Only the tip of the finger could be seen. The rest was a sharp, black claw! ''Dammit! Move!'' Cai Wenzhao screamed in his heart as he struggled to control his body. The moment that finger appeared, he felt like he was being expelled by the heavens and earth. A huge pressure pressed down on him on all sides, rendering him completely immobile! The finger moved very slowly and from the perspective of Jian Yong and the rest, it seemed like any random person with intact limbs would be able to dodge it with ease. Only Cai Wenzhao who was facing it knew how terrifying it was! The claw grew increasingly larger before Cai Wenzhao''s unwilling eyes. He felt like he was standing at the foot of a collapsing mountain, unable to do anything about his situation! "NO!!!" Cai Wenzhao managed to unleash a wretched cry of desperation. But this was also his last word on this earth! The tip of the claw lightly tapped against Cai Wenzhao''s body and disappeared. Cai Wenzhao remained standing on the spot, motionless. Just as Jian Yong and the rest were starting to doubt if the attack was fake, Cai Wenzhao''s body shook lightly and directly exploded! His blood sprayed high into the air like bullets, piercing through the lotus leaves and directly landing on the lotus flowers! Time seemed to have stopped in that instant. Everyone''s mouth was hanging widely as they stood rooted with stupor. A gentle breeze blew across the valley, causing the blood-drenched lotus flowers to sway lightly in the wind. There was a strange devilish beauty in this scene. That breeze also brought the rest out of their stupor. A short moment ago, a powerful Evolved Jing master with boundless potential had died just like that! "So it seems like I had judged wrongly just now. You''re actually a Xiantian Lord as well! However, you need to see who is the dog''s master before you beat it up. You need to give my Jian Clan an explanation for this!" Jian Yong had also received quite a fright. He had previously lifted one foot over the line, but it now hung in the air motionlessly, he not daring to put it down. "Oh? What kind of explanation do you want?" Bei Feng''s expression remained unchanged as he looked at the blood stained lotus flowers before him. Suddenly, they looked a lot more pleasing to the eye. "Enter my Jian Clan and serve as a servant for 10 years!" Jian Yong did not put Bei Feng in his eyes at all. So what if he was a Xiantian Lord? The surname Jian was his strongest trump card! The Jian Clan was exceedingly frightening. In terms of strength, they were even stronger than the Qin Clan before Qin Wufa''s breakthrough! Even now, Jian Yong had not given up on Mystic Moon. If Bei Feng was willing to become a servant for 10 years, he could still spare his life for the sake of the girl. But if he refused, he would directly dispatch a few experts to kill the latter! A Xiantian Lord was not anything to be feared. But a Xiantian Lord who harbored intense hatred for his Jian Clan and held no reservations and no qualms about slaughtering the juniors for revenge was truly terrifying! No matter what, the younger generation would always be the future of the Jian Clan. But they couldn''t always have a Xiantian Lord accompany the juniors at all times! Chapter 328: Killing One With Every Blow! Chapter 328: Killing One With Every Blow! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The July weather was very humid and warm. Although this valley was surrounded by mountains, it was still the same. However, nobody could feel anything warm about Bei Feng''s creepy smile. Instead, they felt like they had sunk into an icy pit! "Since you''ve stretched your right leg over the line, you can just leave it behind. Why are there always people who cannot distinguish what''s good for them?" Bei Feng chuckled lightly and walked slowly towards Jian Yong. "You wish to go against my Jian Clan? I hope you understand this point; you are not alone here. There''s still that lady behind you, for instance..." Jian Yong did not show any signs of fear. He regarded Bei Feng with interest, curious to see what choice he''d make. He wasn''t that scared of Bei Feng even though the latter was but a short distance away from him. Not mentioning the fact that eight Xiantian Lords had come from the Jian Clan this time, he himself was a middle stage Xiantian Lord! Although Bei Feng seemed to be pretty strong, he did not believe that he would be captured so easily within a short period of time. The moment the people from the Jian Clan sensed a fight here and all eight Xiantian Lords arrived together, they would only need an instant to kill this fellow! "Are you threatening me?" Bei Feng narrowed his eyes as his aura turned eerily cold. It was like they were in the middle of a blizzard! "Correct, I''m threatening you. You may not care about my Jian Clan; but how about your woman and your relatives? Can they ignore my Jian Clan as well? If you wish for them to remain safe, you''d best kneel down right now and beg me." Jian Yong felt exceedingly smug in his heart. All the depression from before was being swept away in that instant. There was nothing more gratifying than having a Xiantian Lord kneel before oneself! "HAHA, some people really don''t know what''s good for themselves. The Esteemed Lord is giving you face by asking you to kneel! Don''t think that you''re something awesome just because you''ve cultivated to the Xiantian level." "Exactly. Xiantian Lords are as common as flies in the Jian Clan. Killing you would be as simple as squeezing an ant to death!" Everyone behind Jian Yong had resumed their calm and arrogance. After seeing that the situation had changed, they started to fawn on Jian Yong again. By now, they had all regained their confidence. The Jian Clan was a mega clan! How could a mere Xiantian Lord dare to offend them? If they didn''t seize the opportunity to hug onto this huge tree, what else were they waiting for? "Ah... You''re forcing me to annihilate your Jian Clan." Bei Feng wasn''t angry at all. In his eyes, the people before him were all a bunch of corpses. What was the point in wasting words with the dead? Without saying anything else, his blood and Qi energy surged and spilled forth like a violent volcano! The lotus flowers behind him began to wilt rapidly row by row. Bei Feng directly raised his hand and pressed it before him! "You dare!" Never in his wildest dreams did Jian Yong expect that this person would be so decisive, directly moving to attack! It was as if he did not give a single f*ck about the Jian Clan behind him! A 20-30 meter wide palm descended from the sky along with Bei Feng''s move. It looked exceptionally heavy, like the Five Fingered Mountain that trapped Sun Wukong in the legendary story Journey to the West! Before the palm even landed, the wooden platform directly shattered into pieces and collapsed! "Boom!" The huge palm smacked downwards ruthlessly, sending mud and water splashing high into the sky! A formless protective screen appeared before Bei Feng, blocking everything that was flying in his direction. A huge palm imprint had appeared in the huge lake, over a dozen meter deep! Large amounts of water flowed into that palm imprint, quickly filling it with water. Mystic Moon seemed to have grown tired of playing, pulled her jade-like feet out of the water and slipped them into her shoes as though there was nothing strange about the situation around her at all. A section of the wooden path had disappeared, leaving the three meter wide platform behind Bei Feng. Bei Feng stretched a hand out to Mystic Moon. Mystic Moon grabbed his hand lightly and with a light leap, he soared into the sky like an eagle! With Mystic Moon''s hand tightly in his palm, Bei Feng''s feet lightly tapped against a lotus leaf as he leapt forward again without a loss of speed. Such a large commotion had naturally attracted the attention of numerous people. Everyone who heard the noise was rushing towards the lake. At this time, Bei Feng and Mystic Moon had landed back on the dry ground and was walking towards the crowd casually. "Stop! What happened just now? Did you see my Jian Clan''s Clan Leader?" A loud shout rang out, stunning those Evolved Jing masters who were nearby. A group of seven dashed over from a distance away, appearing beside Bei Feng and Mystic Moon and surrounding them. Bei Feng did not bother to look at the few people properly, and directly said, "Dead. I killed him. Also, your Jian Clan better give me a satisfactory explanation for all this. Otherwise, I don''t mind spending some effort to wipe out your Jian Clan." "What?! The Clan Leader is dead!?" someone shouted with disbelief. It had only been a few minutes but Jian Yong was already dead? "Audacious!" "You''re seeking death!" "Capture him, but don''t kill him!" The people from the Jian Clan were enraged. The Clan Leader had been killed right under their noses. This was a great humiliation for their Jian Clan! "It''s over. This young man is going to suffer; that''s the Jian Clan!" An old man shook his head and sighed. "How could someone so young possibly be able to kill the Jian Clan''s Clan Leader? The Jian Clan''s Clan Leader should be a Xiantian Lord right?" "Not only this person; everyone related to him will be in huge trouble. Killing the Jian Clan''s Clan Leader is the same as slapping the Jian Clan''s face!" Although everyone had guessed that Bei Feng probably came from a powerful clan to achieve such strength at his age, most of the people were still pointing at him, with none fancying his chances. This was the Jian Clan after all; a mega clan! If the young man''s backing was strong enough, why hadn''t he announced the clan''s name already? One had to know that the seven people from the Jian Clan were all Xiantian Lords. Four of them were primary Xiantian Lords, and two were middle stage Xiantian Lords. The bearded old man among them was even a late stage Xiantian Lord! The crowd was extremely excited. Such a lineup was extremely strong. Normally, it was hard to meet even a single Xiantian Lord, much less have a chance to witness a deathmatch between a few Xiantian Lords? "Flying Eagle Claw! Stay down for me!" One of the seven Xiantian Lords jumped into the air and grabbed towards Bei Feng''s shoulder! "Flying Eagle Claw! That''s the most famous martial technique of the Jian Clan! It''s extremely powerful and if one is gripped by it, even their arms could well be torn off!" A peak Evolved Jing master nearby gasped aloud as his eyes widened. The other Evolved Jing masters also opened their eyes wide, hoping to glimpse some insights from this claw strike. Bei Feng pursed his lips with annoyance. This was also called an eagle''s claw? Narrowing his eyes slightly, Bei Feng hardened his fingers and swept out with a claw strike of his own! An archaic claw flashed in the sky, instantly appearing in front of the Xiantian Lord and colliding with the Flying Eagle Claw formed by Heaven and Earth Ling Qi! "Bang!" Bei Feng''s eagle claw broke through the Flying Eagle Claw like a chainsaw slicing through rotten wood. The Flying Eagle Claw was disintegrated instantly, and Bei Feng''s claw strike continued to smash into the Xiantian Lord''s body, extinguishing his life with tyrannical might. Bei Feng stepped forward again as a finger strike stabbed out towards another Xiantian Lord who had pulled out a weapon. "Dang!" A loud ringing sound rang out as the incomparably tough hybrid gold saber was blasted apart with a simple poke! "How can he be this strong?! I refuse to believe it!" Seeing Bei Feng slay two Xiantian Lords with two steps, the other five''s faces turned exceedingly ugly in an instant. The elderly late stage Xiantian Lord swung his hundred jin heavy halberd and chopped towards Bei Feng! Jian Huatian''s sleeves fluttered noisily as his essence Qi was pushed to the limit! This one halberd strike was enough to split the toughest rocks apart! Without any exaggerations, if there was an armored vehicle before it, it could also be chopped into two pieces by it! Bei Feng''s expression did not change in the slightest as he faced this strike. But in the eyes of the crowd, it seemed like he was unable to respond to the attack. As the halberd neared Bei Feng''s head, Jian Huatian smiled. Although he didn''t know why this fellow did not dodge, it was already too late. At such a distance, even if he began to react and tried to dodge now, he would still suffer a heavy injury! Chapter 329: The Mass Murder Case Caused By A Glance Chapter 329: The Mass Murder Case Caused By A Glance Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Jian Huatian''s aura surged wildly, growing increasingly stronger. The pressure Bei Feng brought to their entire group was simply too huge! Killing two Xiantian Lords in two moves. If Bei Feng tried to dodge, he likely wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. But unexpectedly, the lad actually remained unmoving on the spot! With this full powered strike, Jian Huatian actually felt like his mental power was on the verge of a breakthrough! His essence Qi rumbled powerfully without pause! "The moment I slay this person shall be the moment that I reach the peak Xiantian level!" Jian Huatian felt extremely confident in his heart. The halberd had not even landed, but the wind stirred up by it had already caused Bei Feng''s silver hair to flutter wildly behind him. "So strong! Is that what a late stage Xiantian Lord is capable of?!" "I''m afraid this one strike would probably be enough to cleave even an armored vehicle apart?" The crowd on the side was filled with both awe and envy. The late stage Xiantian level seemed extremely far away. "That''s the power of a mega clan. The shade underneath a tall tree is naturally cool!" A few of the Xiantian Lords on the side shook their heads and lamented. Although they were all similarly at the Xiantian realm, the powers they came from were merely considered small clans and sects. They could not be compared to a mega clan like the Jian Clan at all. "Ding!" Bei Feng remained expressionless as he extended his hands from his sleeves with speed as quick as lightning. In an instant, two fair fingers appeared before the halberd and pinched down accurately on the huge blade, completely stopping the seemingly unblockable halberd! "How can this be?! Cleave for me!" Jian Huatian''s eyes widened with shock as he exerted even more strength. He was already an old man past a hundred years old. What kind of events had he not encountered in his many years? But today, he was truly stunned. His full-powered strike was enough to slice a military armored vehicle apart! And yet, it was blocked today by two slim fingers! "Who is that?? He actually stopped the full-powered strike from a late stage Xiantian Lord?" "The Jian Clan had kicked their foot against a steel plate!" "The Jian Clan had indeed been behaving too arrogantly these few years. This time, there''ll finally be a great show to watch!" Not everyone among the crowd was eager to hug onto the Jian Clan''s thighs. There were still quite a few people who were glad to see the Jian Clan suffer. "Is that all the strength you have? It''s too weak!" Bei Feng shook his head with a disappointed expression. As he grew stronger and stronger, the number of people who could pose a threat to him on Earth had also grown much smaller. Jian Huatian could feel his mental fortitude collapsing. No matter how he tried to exert his strength, the halberd would not even move an inch! "Kill!" The other few Xiantian Lords were not idle. Each of them was emanating a shocking killing intent as they charged at Bei Feng! An azure glazed sword pierced towards Bei Feng''s back, aiming for his heart. "Die!" Mystic Moon harrumphed coldly, her voice booming loudly in those Xiantian Lords'' ears like thunder! "Boom!" It was as if a thousand lightning peals had exploded in their heads! The four of them fell into a daze momentarily. Mystic Moon''s blood and Qi energy burst outwards, and a dense Qi blast shot out in all directions! Mystic Moon was born as a Xiantian Lord, with an innate Xiantian body and Xiantian Qi in her body! The combination of the two produced a new type of energy. This energy was tinged with a strange pinkish hue, and carried a faint peach blossom fragrance. Numerous pink ribbons appeared behind Mystic Moon, dancing wildly in the air. The pink ribbons were like knives, filled with an aura of sharpness. Without any pause, the ribbons sliced towards the four Xiantian Lords who were still standing in a daze! "Pu!" A series of slicing sounds rang out. Mystic Moon did not even look at the figures of her targets as she stood on the spot silently, looking at Bei Feng. The four Jian Clan Xiantian Lords suddenly faltered as they fell to the ground. Numerous faint red lines had appeared all over their bodies! They looked like a person who had driven into a net of taut steel wires, instantly being diced into countless pieces! Mystic Moon''s main body was a bloodthirsty Sage who killed without blinking. Flattening mountains and vanquishing entire tribes were things as common as eating and drinking to her. Thus, as the incarnation of that bloodthirsty Sage, Mystic Moon was completely unaffected by all the blood and gore. Although this was the first time she had actually killed someone, Mystic Moon did not seem to feel any discomfort about it. "What brutal techniques!" "Indeed... she has the looks of a fairy, but her methods are more savage than a scorpion''s!" Nobody had expected that the beautiful fairy following Bei Feng would be such a scary character herself! Everyone''s attention had been focused on Jian Huatian and Bei Feng. But who would have thought that the innocent lady who looked like she would not dare to lay hands on even a chicken would suddenly strike out in this time, killing four Xiantian Lords in an instant! Mystic Moon did not know any cultivation or martial techniques. However, she was born as a divinity, and had the strongest Xiantian physique! Although she had not cultivated in these past three years, her strength had actually been rising slowly. Her opponents were simply a few middle stage Xiantian Lords. Adding on to the fact that they had not been guarding against Mystic Moon, it was simplicity itself for her to instakill them. Mystic Moon''s speed was exceptionally fast. She first launched a surprise attack on their minds, allowing her to slay them without any effort. Bei Feng also choked on his tongue as he turned around to look at Mystic Moon. She simply stood there nonchalantly and looked back at him with an innocent smile on her face. "Your luck is pretty good. You''re the only person remaining, so I''ll spare your life to relay my message to this Jian Clan of yours. Tell them that if they wish to, they can look for me at Qingcheng''s Blue Spirit Mountain for revenge. But the next time, I don''t believe that your luck will still be so good." Bei Feng had lost all interest in the fight at this point. He exerted some strength on his fingers and pinched down on the halberd. With a loud snapping sound, the tough halberd actually broke into two! With another flick of his finger, the broken blade was sent flying, passing right by Jian Huatian''s ear, bringing with it a long strand of gray hair deep into the mountain! Jian Huatian finally came to his senses at this point. He took one quick look at his surroundings and instantly realized that he was the only person from his clan left. Bei Feng brought Mystic Moon along with him and disappeared. As for the crowd, they also began to disperse now that there was nothing to watch. "In the future, you''re not allowed to fight when I''m around. You can just leave these kind of matters to me," Bei Feng suddenly said as they walked. "I was trying to help you, you unappreciative fellow!" Mystic Moon pouted and kicked Bei Feng''s shin before storming away. Bei Feng did not know if he should laugh or cry at this. Mystic Moon was truly like a child at times, turning hostile so quickly! Bei Feng did not go after her immediately. Instead, he shook his head and went indoors to cook. Although the food here was not bad, it was only in the taste department. A thick blood and Qi energy surged from the wok, enveloping the entire area! Bei Feng''s movements were extremely quick. In no time, all sorts of delicious-smelling food had been plated. All the fragrance was wrapped in the blood and Qi energy, with not even a whiff spilling out of the area. Bei Feng placed the dishes in front of Mystic Moon with a cheeky grin on his face. "Woah, it smells so good! Are you going to eat it? I''m going to eat if you aren''t!" Bei Feng sniffed deeply as an intoxicated look appeared on his face. "Hmph! I''m not eating!" Mystic Moon turned her head around, not looking at the food. Bei Feng could hardly restrain his laughter as he observed her cute actions. This girl was obviously hungry, but she still wanted to pretend that she was not. He could already hear her swallowing her saliva! He did not expose her, and began to eat by himself. As he ate, he would even smack his mouth exaggeratedly and moan with satisfaction. Mystic Moon finally could not resist the allure of the food any longer. She turned her head and stated angrily, "Can''t you at least ask me one more time..." But as she spoke, her voice became lighter and lighter. "Alright, hurry up and eat, my hungry little kitten." "Wu, it''s so good~" Bei Feng grabbed a piece of meat with his chopsticks and brought it to her mouth. Still pouting slightly, she opened her mouth a tiny bit and bit down. In that instant, her eyes narrowed into a crescent shape with enjoyment. Bei Feng''s own bowl was completely empty. Not a single piece of meat had been taken from the plate from the start! As it turned out, he had been tricking Mystic Moon, pacifying her in his own way the entire time! Chapter 330: Yan Mobeis Excitement Chapter 330: Yan Mobei''s Excitement Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The meal was spent with the two of them jostling and bickering pettily. By now, the matter of a white-haired man slaughtering the seven Xiantian Lords of the Jian Clan had spreaded to everyone in the valley! This was a big piece of news! The Jian Clan was a mega-clan with an exceptionally stable position at the top. It was not that there wasn''t any clan capable of suppressing the Jian Clan. However, there were so few that they could be counted on one hand! Everyone was excited, as though there was a great show to watch. Although Bei Feng had displayed near invincible might against the Jian Clan''s Xiantian Lords, nobody fancied his chances. If the Jian Clan only relied on their Xiantian experts, how could they have their current prestige? The Jian Clan was a clan with a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert watching over them! They even had two Fake Dan experts. These were well-known facts that were not hidden from the public. Of course, below the surface, it was impossible to tell what their true strength was! The group walked out from the mountain valley, and Bei Feng suddenly felt his heart accelerate slightly. However, he could not find the source of the issue. "This bow is truly heavy! Over ten of us took turns to carry it, but we still ended up feeling a little tired," Xia Shi complained. Although he was an Evolved Jing master, his forehead was still filled with sweat. Yan Mobei smiled and said, "Xia Shi, your performance this time is not bad. If you hadn''t come and tipped me off secretly, I wouldn''t know that that old bastard Xia Bantian was hiding such a good item!" He felt slightly annoyed when he thought about how that old idiot Xia Bantian had refused to hand the weapon over. "It was fated that you get this weapon!" Xia Shi said respectfully. As for the bond between Xia Bantian who was his foster teacher and master, it''d been long forgotten. A strange light flashed in Yan Mobei''s eye as he looked at Xia Shi buttering him up. He decided in that instant that he would slaughter this disgusting little traitor as soon they returned! For the sake of climbing to greater heights, he did not hesitate to betray the master who''d raised him from a young age. He was even so sinister as to put poison in his own foster father''s food before killing him. Such a person was not someone he dared to have around him. At the same time, he felt somewhat pitiful for how Xia Bantian had died. He was a half-step Xiantian Lord himself, but Xia Bantian was a body refining half-step Xiantian Lord! If they were to really fight, the chances of him losing were rather big. A body refining expert had much greater endurance than normal people. If he couldn''t end the fight quickly, the other party would win by simply wearing him out! For the sake of breaking through to the Xiantian realm, Yan Mobei went to look for Xia Bantian immediately after the traitor Xia Shi brought the news about the weapon to him. He''d pleaded with Xia Bantian and tried to persuade him to exchange the weapon for cultivation resources! But that darned Xia Bantian kept insisting that the weapon belonged to someone else, and he was only helping that person reforge it. From Yan Mobei''s perspective, Xia Bantian was simply being selfish, and wanted to hoard all the resources for himself. Body refining cultivation was famous for being extremely resource-greedy. Yan Mobei thus came to the conclusion that Xia Bantian simply did not wish to share the resources with him. Thus, he collaborated with his disciple Xia Shi and sent him to meet King Yama! This martial arts meet just happened to be a perfect opportunity for him to exchange the weapon for the resources he needed to reach the Xiantian realm. Thus, he''d traveled a great distance to this place. The group walked into the mountain valley and followed another daoist to their living quarters. *** Early the next day, someone came to the door and informed Bei Feng and the rest that the trade was going to start soon. They followed everyone and walked down the mountain. The crowd all slunk away from Bei Feng as though they had seen a ghost, as soon as they saw him. This was an extremely scary person who killed Xiantian Lords as though he were toying with them! Bei Feng could not be bothered with these people. He continued walking until he came upon a door which stood wide open at the bottom of the cliff''s face, extending deep into the mountain. Without any hesitation, he led the rest and stepped past the door calmly. The walls of the tunnel were fitted with numerous lamps which cast a soft light on the passageway. About 10 minutes later, a huge open space appeared before them! Numerous stone platforms about 20-30 centimeters tall could be seen all around the cavern. The Xiantian Lords were assigned to one area, while the Evolved Jing masters were led to another side. Of course, if one had sufficiently valuable treasures, they could naturally proceed to the Xiantian zone to trade. This cavern was quite obviously not formed naturally. It was man-made, dug out with modern-day equipment. All kinds of carved tables and chairs could be seen, crafted from the same rocks that were attached to the ground. These furniture and decorations had beautiful, delicate patterns carved on them. Bei Feng''s group was considered to have arrived rather late. There were already several items placed on the stone platforms. The owners of the items were seated behind their platforms, not speaking a word. Bei Feng''s group separated as Mystic One and the rest went to the other side. There were all kinds of strange items on the stores, including Grade 3 pills and weapons. In the Xiantian zone, Yan Mobei had secured a good spot and placed a one and a half meter long bow on the stone platform before it. The bow was emanating waves of Frost Qi continuously! Bei Feng was walking leisurely through the trading zone when he suddenly stopped and his lips curled up in a smile. He turned his head to a certain direction and walked over. "That''s a divine weapon! But what a pity; why is it a bow? What a waste of materials!" This bow was completely blue in color, and an intricate dragon was carved onto it, causing it to look extremely beautiful! A Xiantian expert was looking enraptured at the bow, and a bright gleam flickered in his eye. "What do you want for it?" Another Xiantian Lord approached the stone platform and stretched his hand out to touch the bow. "I''ll offer three stalks of Pachyma Spirit Roots!" An effeminate Xiantian Lord also walked over and directly said. The bow''s material was extremely special, perfectly complementing his ice attributed cultivation technique. They could be said to be mutually complementing if paired together. The only pity was that the bow was not his ideal choice of weapon. However, it was not a big deal. He could always find someone to reforge it into something else. "What a grand gesture!" The other Xiantian Lords around them were lost for words. The first person to make an offer actually raised such a high price from the start! The Pachyma Spirit Root was a peak Grade 3 spirit herb. Its medicinal strength was extremely strong, and three stalks of it would virtually guarantee a peak Evolved Jing master a breakthrough to the Xiantian realm! Yan Mobei''s current cultivation was revealed with one glance by the Xiantian experts. He was quite clearly at the half-step Xiantian level. Without any external supplements, he would need at least 10 more years before he could attempt to assail the Xiantian barrier! Furthermore, it was not a guaranteed success. If he failed, it would require a great amount of time in seclusion just to attempt the breakthrough again. Yan Mobei''s face was wreathed in smiles at this moment. Quite obviously, he had not expected that this bow would actually be so popular. At this point, a stalwart man pushed the crowd aside and said with a gruff voice, "I''m offering three Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruits!" "Si!" All the experts nearby collectively drew in a cold breath of air as they heard this. The Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruits! Cinnabar fruits only grew on the most treacherous lands and the steepest cliffs. Although it was similarly a Grade 3 spirit herb, its medicinal strength was one fold greater than the Pachyma Spirit Root''s! Most of the people here had only gathered to watch the fun. Only a small portion cultivated in ice attributed techniques and desired the bow. Despite the many different offers, the highest offer was ultimately the three Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruits. Those around the store were clicking their tongues with exasperation. It was truly infuriating to compare oneself with others! They were all similarly Xiantian Lords, but they were actually so poor. On the other hand, there were people rich enough to buy weapons with rare treasures like the Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruit! The Heaven and Earth Ling Qi in this world had become increasingly sparse. The prices of spirit herbs had also risen drastically. In contrast, cultivation and martial techniques were the ones whose prices had dropped to the thrash tier. The reason for this was simple. Without sufficient resources, there was no way to train in the techniques no matter how strong it was! Yan Mobei was in a state of complete crazed excitement. He had not expected that this bow would fetch him three Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruits! He looked about the crowd and after making sure that there were no more calls on the bow, he prepared to announce the end of the bidding session. "Hold up. I''ll offer a life for this bow!" A light voice tinged with frost and clear as snow rang out and pierced through the crowd. Chapter 331: Extreme Arctic Frost! Chapter 331: Extreme Arctic Frost! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Yan Mobei was extremely excited. Three Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruits were more than enough to allow him to break through to the Xiantian realm! Even if he made no further progress in his life, he would still enjoy an extra lifetime''s worth of time compared to regular people! The reason martial practitioners trained so hard was naturally to obtain greater power. However, an even more important reason was the increase in lifespan! There was no one who would ever mind living a longer life. Otherwise, those ancient emperors would not have poured all their efforts and resources into searching for the elixir of life! At this point, his objective for this deal had already been fulfilled. Why wouldn''t he feel happy? "I''ll offer a life for that bow!" Just as the deal was about to be completed, a cold voice sounded out, causing everyone to start slightly. Others were offering to trade spirit herbs, martial techniques and the sort, but this person actually offered to trade a life for it? What did that even mean? The crowd quickly parted as a young man and a lady walked over side by side. The girl had looks akin to a fairy, capable of toppling empires. The young man had an extremely eye-catching full head of white! "It''s those two malignant stars!" "Do they wish to vie for the weapon as well?" ''It''s best to get further away from them. When the city gate catches fire, the fishes in the moat will be burnt as well.'' Everyone had strange expressions on their faces as the same thought appeared in their minds. The memory of Bei Feng killing a Xiantian Lord with every move caused them to want to stay far from him. "Senior, what''s the meaning of your offer?" Yan Mobei had not seen the amazing scene of Bei Feng sweeping apart numerous Xiantian Lords. However, he knew that apart from those store owners, the only people who were allowed into this area were Xiantian Lords. Thus, he did not dare to be slow with his courtesy. "It''s exactly as it means. I''m offering to pay for the bow in exchange for your life." Bei Feng looked at the bow on the stone platform with satisfaction. At the same time, he could not repress a tinge of joy from surging through his heart. Extreme Arctic Frost had accompanied him through some of his toughest times, and had been extremely useful! The reason why he''d stopped earlier was precisely because he felt the presence of Extreme Arctic Frost! His blood imprint was infused into Extreme Arctic Frost. In addition, it had been nourished by his blood and Qi for so long. Even if its appearance had changed, the bond between them could not be severed so easily! Song Hai''s face turned somewhat ugly as he turned his head and said, "Isn''t Fellow Daoist being too overbearing?" "Senior, this weapon has a price of three Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruits, and already belongs to this senior here." Yan Mobei hurriedly removed himself from the conflict. Xiantian Lords were characters that someone like him could not afford to offend. By saying this, he was declaring that the weapon had nothing to do with him anymore. If this white-haired fellow wanted the bow, he could look for Song Hai directly. His actions were extremely quick, keeping the three Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruit and stepping to the side to watch the show. With regards to his own safety, Yan Mobei was not worried at all. No one was allowed to fight in the trading area. This was a rule set by the organizers of the martial meet! In the past, there was a reckless person who didn''t know the difference between life and death as well. Relying on his superior cultivation, he directly committed robbery in broad daylight in the trading area. However, the end result was that the peak Xiantian expert was surrounded and killed on the spot. Even the clansmen he brought with him were caught and executed! Because of that, his clan fell from a lofty position to a second-rate clan. Eventually, they were even wiped out by their enemies! In other words, anything that happened before the trading event started was ignored. But the moment the event started, no one was allowed to fight or kill until all parties had exited the area! Of course, this kind of protection was not provided for free. The organizers would draw one percent of the profits from every deal made in the trading area as a protection fee. "What relationship do you have with Xia Bantian?" Bei Feng did not bother to look at Song Hai at all. He was just a measly late stage Xiantian Lord, and was not worthy of his attention yet. Yan Mobei felt his scalp hardening as he replied carefully, "Xia Bantian is an elder of my clan. Could it be that senior knew Elder Xia? Unfortunately, he died a year ago." He had not expected this person to ignore Song Hai and continue coming after him. "Oh? Then I wonder if Xia Bantian spoke of a certain matter to you before he passed away?" A kind smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face, but his body was radiating an intense killing intent! "It''s appeared! The coarse smile from yesterday! The last time this fellow smiled like that, he killed two Xiantian Lords from the Jian Clan!" The crowd all felt the hair on their skin standing on its ends as their backs became drenched in sweat. In that moment, everyone took several steps backwards unconsciously. "This lunatic probably isn''t intending to make a move here, right? Making a move here is equivalent to seeking death!" Everyone continued backing off until they were a dozen meter away. There were some among the crowd who still didn''t know about the events before. However, when they saw everyone backing off, they followed and did the same as well. Although the crowd felt that Bei Feng would most probably not make a move here, such things were never a certainty, especially when it concerned a madman. This lunatic before their eyes had nearly wiped out the entire entourage sent by the Jian Clan just one day prior. If it wasn''t because he needed to keep one guy alive to deliver his message to the Jian Clan, their entire group would likely have been finished here! No one dared to guarantee that Bei Feng would not go crazy again. Even more vexing was that this person was extremely powerful. If he went on a rampage, although he would be not have a good ending, it would be unfortunate if the rest of them ended up in the crossfire and lost their life as a result. At this time, the only people left in the square were Song Hai and Yan Mobei. This weapon was really very compatible for him and he really liked it. Furthermore, he''d even handed the three Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruit to the trader! According to the rules, this weapon already belonged to him. However, he was filled with great fear towards Bei Feng. His impressive strength last night, killing Xiantian Lords like slaughtering chickens had shocked him immensely. "Senior, I don''t know what you''re talking about... Elder Xia died too suddenly, and didn''t have the chance to say anything." Yan Mobei''s forehead was filled with sweat as he thought back to Xia Bantian''s last words. Xia Bantian had indeed told him that this divine weapon was the property of another person. He warned him that this bow would bring him great disaster. Quite apparently, the owner of this weapon had to be the white-haired man before him! But to ask him to give up the Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruits which was already in his hand, Yan Mobei was extremely unwilling! He was already an old man over 80 years old. If he missed this chance, he would likely never be able to breakthrough to the Xiantain realm! ''Right, as long as I do not admit it no matter what, there''s nothing he could do to me here! The moment the trading session is over, I''ll swallow the Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruits immediately and break through to the Xiantian realm! At that time, whether I''ll fight or run is a choice I get to make!'' Yan Mobei decided to make a bet on his future. If he did not seize this opportunity to break through to the Xiantian realm, he would still end up as a dead man in a few years. In that case, he might as well risk everything and bet on a slight chance! "Fellow Daoist, this..." "Shut up. This is none of your business. Stand to the side quietly and watch!" Just as Song Hai was about to say something, Bei Feng turned around and glared at him coldly as a baleful aura surged past his eyes. Song Hai felt his body go stiff as his back became drenched in sweat! It was like he''d just seen a devil! ''F*ck, that was too scary! This person is definitely not as simple as a peak Xiantian Lord; he''s at least a Fake Dan expert!'' Song Hai spat out a breath of turbid air as Bei Feng turned back around. That look in Bei Feng''s eyes a moment ago caused him to even forget to breathe momentarily a moment ago! This was a natural suppression from a stronger life form! Song Hai guessed with trepidation as he looked at Bei Feng. Chapter 332: Lunatic? Chapter 332: Lunatic? Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Song Hai had come to a conclusion in his heart. As for whether Bei Feng might be a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, he didn''t even consider the possibility. Where would there be so many Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts? "What''s going on?" Ming Gu said as he led a group of experts over with him. Ming Gu was in charge of overseeing the trading event this time. At this time, he had arrived with ten Xiantian Lords behind him, exuding an imposing authority! Yan Mobei''s eyes shone as he hurriedly recounted the events here to Ming Gu. After that, he retreated to the side and heaved a sigh of relief. Ming Gu looked at Bei Feng with unkind gazes and asked in a cold voice, "Is what he said true?" "Yep." Bei Feng did not even bother to turn his head. With a stretch of his hand, he reached out for Extreme Arctic Frost and easily lifted the heavy bow up. "Weng, weng!" The bow vibrated gently in Bei Feng''s hand, letting out an excited buzz! Ming Gu had not expected that that fellow would be so brave as to snatch the weapon right under his nose. In that moment, his face was flushed crimson with rage as he shouted, "How gutsy! Take him down!" "Hong!" How shocking was the blood and Qi aura of ten Xiantian Lords when they erupted together in an instant? These ten people''s energy seemed to be of one body, and their aura surged rapidly like the tide! A powerful suppressive force bored down on the area, causing the crowd which was filled with Xiantian Lords to be forced back numerous steps. Yan Mobei was in a much worse state. He was nearly directly pressed to the ground by that pressure! He hurriedly retreated to one side and only then was he able to breathe properly. His eyes were blazing with desire as he looked at the imposing might of the ten Xiantian Lords. ''Is this the might of a Xiantian practitioner? Soon! In another half a month, I''ll also be a Xiantian Lord!'' Bei Feng did not show any intention to back off. Instead, he regarded the ten people walking towards him with some interest. ''In some ways, these ten people had merged their strength together nearly completely. Their essence Qi complements each other, allowing them to fuse into a whole. With just the strength of ten primary stage Xiantian Lords, this formation actually has the power to go up against a late stage Xiantian Lord! Unfortunately, its still not worth much in front of me.'' Bei Feng''s blood and Qi aura burst out like a fierce tide. A fist seal had formed in his right hand, and with a light punch, a mighty fist formed by the Bear Form Style was sent out! A huge paw appeared before him, emanating a terrifying pressure! ''Is that his true strength? It''s too strong!'' The crowd hurriedly retreated yet again. Their hearts were filled with trepidation as they looked at the huge hand. Someone shook his head with disgust and said, "As expected, a madman is a madman! He just offended the Jian Clan yesterday, but he''s already turning around to offend Kong Ming Valley today! This fellow is really courting death!" This person was truly crazy! To actually have the guts to offend two mega powers at the same time... even if this fellow was similarly from a mega-clan, he would also lose a layer of skin! "Mighty Tiger Roar!" The voices of ten people rang out as one as the figure of a huge tiger about 10 zhang tall appeared behind them. An aura like that of the king of beasts shrouded the entire area! "Showy, but without substance." Ming Gu took one look at Bei Feng''s attack and scoffed with disdain. Although that bear''s paw looked imposing, he could see that the core of the attack was pathetically weak! "Ao!" The mighty tiger smashed a furry paw towards the bear claw! "Bang!" A powerful shock wave swept outwards, washing over everything with incredible momentum! Right before Ming Gu''s disbelieving eyes, the seemingly showy but weak attack which Bei Feng had thrown out suddenly erupted with tremendous force! The ferocious tiger''s claws were completely torn apart as soon as they touched the bear''s paw. The entire tiger was dissipated in an instant! "Boom!" The dominating bear paw continued unhindered, smacking lightly onto the backs of the ten Xiantian Lords! The entire cavern rumbled fiercely as large amounts of rocks tumbled down the ceiling. Huge claw marks could be seen on the walls of the cavern! "Pu!" The ten Xiantian Lords collapsed onto their knees and spat out huge mouthfuls of blood. Bei Feng had shown mercy in the end. Otherwise, none of them would be alive! "Gulp!" The sounds of multiple people swallowing their saliva could be heard. One of the Xiantian experts was standing right beside a long scar on the wall. At this point, his face was completely drained of color, and a wet patch had appeared on his pants. He was actually only less than 10 cm away from being cut through! When the claw was slashing in his direction, he''d felt certain that he was dead for sure. His entire back was drenched in sweat, and he looked as if he''d just escaped from the very gates of hell. "I don''t want a slaughter here against your sect. However, my patience is limited. As for this weapon, I''ll be taking it," Bei Feng said calmly. A smile lingered on his face as he cast his gaze on his surroundings. "Can you even escape?" He stepped out lightly, instantly appearing a distance away with Mystic Moon. Yan Mobei never expected this person to be so terrifying. The moment the two sides started fighting, he''d immediately begun to make his escape. At this moment, Yan Mobei''s inner jing energy was pushed to its limits. His movement technique was extremely mysterious, allowing him to sprint lightly across the ground like a dragonfly on the water surface. With a single move, his body appeared several tens of meters away! Without any exaggeration, although his combat ability could not be considered as the strongest under Xiantian, his speed was definitely among one of the fastest! Bei Feng moved at a leisurely pace. With every step, he moved over 20-30 meters forward. As he moved, he traced his finger across Extreme Arctic Frost''s body lightly. That feeling of a bond with the weapon was becoming stronger and stronger! "Weng!" The entire bow trembled lightly in response to his touch. A thick Frost Qi surged out of the bow. Even normal Evolved Jing masters would not be able to withstand the cold if they were enveloped by this Frost Qi for a long time! The crowd looked at each other at a loss before hurrying to catch up with Bei Feng. As for Ming Gu, he was checking on the injuries on the ten Xiantian experts who''d collapsed on the ground. Fortunately, they had only lost consciousness, and was merely lightly injured. They only needed to recuperate for a period of time and they would be fine. Ming Gu also rushed out of the cavern with a dark expression. Bei Feng''s strength had far surpassed the limits of what he could control. To think that the trading event this time would actually turn out like this in his hands! "Haha, as long as I leave this valley and enter the endless mountain range, I''ll like to see how you''ll catch me! After I break through to the Xiantian realm, I refuse to believe that you can find me given the immensity of the earth!" Yan Mobei laughed aloud as he fled, hugging a jade box close to his chest. About a hundred meters ahead was the exit. The wide sea allowed the fishes to leap about, and the vast sky gave free reign for the birds to fly. As long as he stepped past that door, he would be able to go and hide wherever he pleased! At this time, Bei Feng stepped into a clear area and focused his sight on the fleeing Yan Mobei who was about two, three kilometers away. He had moved at a very leisurely pace when he chased over, and his speed was not very fast. When he stopped, the crowd behind had also caught up. When they saw Bei Feng stopping, everyone was confused. In the distance, they could see that Yan Mobei had already reached within 80 meters of the exit! Bei Feng ran his fingers lightly along the beautiful patterns on the bow and raised it slowly, aiming for the fleeing Yan Mobei! "Eh? Why isn''t he chasing? That fellow is going to escape!" "Wait, he''s not planning to use the bow, is he? But he doesn''t have any arrows!" The crowd was visibly excited as they discussed in hushed tones. "Gejiiii!" Under the disbelieving gazes of the crowd, Bei Feng pulled open the bow slowly! The Frost Qi surrounding the bow grew increasingly stronger, and an ice arrow made from the Frost Qi formed between his fingers, fitting perfectly in the center of the stretched bow! An intense chill emanated from it, shocking the hearts of everyone! Chapter 333: Wu Neng, Wu Yong Chapter 333: Wu Neng, Wu Yong Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The area around Bei Feng had turned into somewhat of a death zone. Large amounts of energy were being sucked towards him, and as long as one took a single step into the circle, they would feel a drastic drop in the temperature! Extreme Arctic Frost was over 3,000 jin heavy. In addition, it had been fitted with the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s tendons. Unless one had a strength exceeding 100,000 jin, there was no need to dream about drawing this bow open! At this time, Yan Mobei was only 30 meters away from the exit. He only needed a few seconds to fully escape from this place! "Peng!" A light sound rang out, like that of a zither string being struck. It sounded extremely eerie, like a tune of death! The ice arrow made entirely from Frost Qi shot out of the bow, streaking across the air and appearing noiselessly right behind Yan Mobei! "Sou!" At this time, the wheezing sound of the arrow finally arrived in the ears of everyone! A wild flame of excitement bloomed in Yan Mobei''s heart as he looked at the little distance left between him and freedom. But all of a sudden, he felt an intense chill appear behind him! "Peng!" A compelling sense of danger appeared in Yan Mobei''s mind. In that moment, he tried his best to twist his head around to look at the source of the danger. However, his body actually collapsed to the ground limply as an intense weakness filled his limbs! A sinister-looking ice arrow had pierced right through his chest, embedded deeply into the granite walls in front of him with his still beating heart on the tip of the arrow! A large hole the size of a bowl now replaced the left side of his chest. A layer of ice had formed around the wound, preventing any blood from flowing out. Bei Feng lowered the bow and stroked it affectionately. He hadn''t imagined that Xia Bantian had actually managed to raise the grade of Extreme Arctic Frost an entire level, to Grade 4! "Who is so audacious as to make trouble at my Kong Ming Valley?!" A powerful aura descended from the sky. This aura was extremely heavy, causing even the Xiantian Lords to feel a heavy sense of suppression! It felt like something that was on a completely level from the Xiantian practitioners! Looking up, one could see two old men descending from the sky. The tips of their toes tapped lightly against the cliff and they landed quickly like a pair of great rocs! Ming Gu stepped forward and reported respectfully, "Uncle Master, that''s the guy! He openly committed robbery and even killed the owner of the treasure!" During the time Bei Feng was chasing Yan Mobei, he''d already contacted the sect. This matter was already beyond his ability to handle. "Oh? You''d best surrender by yourself." The two old man frowned with displeasure. It''d been a long time since they''d met such an unbridled person. Both of them were Fake Dan experts, and naturally did not place Bei Feng''s strength in their eyes. A cold gleam flashed in their eyes as they sentenced Bei Feng to death in their hearts. Fake Dan experts were usually submerged in cultivation, in hopes of breaking through to the Controlled Dan realm. Thus, it was very rare to see them. But today, two Fake Dan experts had actually appeared! "That madman is dead for sure! It''s two Fake Dan experts! These people could virtually sweep through all Xiantian Lords!" "Although a peak Xiantian Lord and a Fake Dan expert is only separated by a single line, the difference is actually as vast as the distance between the sky and the sea! They''re completely not on the same level!" "What a pity. The fact that that young man managed to cultivate to such a level at his age is already a heaven-defying achievement. However, his life will be ended today!" The crowd whispered with some disappointment. They felt that Bei Feng was simply too arrogant and unbridled, which led to the death of such a young genius. "Fight!" Bei Feng did not bother to waste words with them as he directly took a step forward! His voice reverberated around the cavern like a clap of thunder, roaring menacingly like a tiger''s howl. At the same time, a towering blood and Qi aura surged out from his body! "Ka, KA!" Numerous long cracks snaked out from the ground under his feet, spreading rapidly outwards! A dense blood and Qi canopy formed above his head, stretching outwards for a hundred meters! Numerous crimson lines appeared on the blood and Qi canopy, appearing extremely realistic. Even regular people would be able to see it clearly! "What a powerful blood and Qi!" "Is that something a human could possess? Surely even Demonic Beasts won''t have such a strong blood and Qi!" "It''s actually a body refining Xiantian Lord! Furthermore, he''s already proceeded quite far down the Xiantian path as a body refiner!" "Where did this fellow get so much resources? He must be a professional robber, plundering resources from others constantly! The amount of resources required to reach this level would be enough to groom a dozen normal Xiantian Lords!" The Xiantian Lords present all felt a deep hatred and resentment towards this fellow. This was a barren age where Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was pathetically sparse and resources were difficult to obtain. Even for Xiantian Lords, possessing a single stalk of Grade 3 or Grade 4 spirit herb was considered a great fortune! Every single one of them wished that they could split their resources in two to use. But standing here right before them was a body refining Xiantian Lord! Furthermore, it was one who''d cultivated to such a high level! Just how much resources was required to cultivate to such a level?! Those resources were enough to groom about a dozen Xiantian Lords! Everyone felt extremely aggrieved in their hearts. Why were they not the ones who had such good fortune? "How gutsy. However, I wonder if you can block a few strikes from us brothers?" Wu Neng''s eyes lit up as though he were raring to display his skills. "Not bad. Whether your fists are big or not, it''ll be easily determined with a fight!" Wu Yong''s body also radiated an intense battle intent. Bei Feng''s display of strength was already enough to make them take him seriously! The two brothers Wu Neng and Wu Yong were both Fake Dan experts, and were exceptionally powerful. Normally, it was difficult for them to find any opponents to spar against. Thus, they were feeling rather eager at this moment. It couldn''t be helped. Xiantian Lords were not even on the same level as them, and they were completely not a match for Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. Their peers at the Fake Dan realm were all busy assailing the Controlled Dan realm. Where would anyone have the time and the leisure to spar with them? Bei Feng had also grown excited. He was exceptionally curious about the battle might of his current body! In that moment, he did not say anything and directly executed the Bear Form Style, sending a huge bear paw swiping towards the two brothers! After cultivating the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, the Bear Manifestation had already been turned into a technique that had fused with him. Every move of his carried a terrifying explosive might! The Bear Manifestation no longer appeared behind him. Although any random strike from him only carried a tiny portion of the actual might of a Giant Bear, his strength was actually very refined. When unleashed, it held a heaven-shocking might! "Good strike!" Wu Neng and Wu Yong roared excitedly. Their voices were filled with vigor, like the roars of a pair of lions! "Heavenly Sword Piercing Mortal Dust!" "Flood Dragon Rising!" The two brothers were of one mind, and when they coordinated their strikes like this, they were pretty much the strongest experts under Controlled Dan! At this time, Wu Neng''s ordinary-looking steel sword morphed into a ten meter long blade in an instant. The blade shone with a sharp gleam, appearing especially sinister! The heart of this large sword was actually an ordinary steel sword! Wu Neng was not weak as well. He jerked his body suddenly like a powerful Flood Dragon rising out of the water! "Kaboom!" The three attacks collided together, triggering a huge explosion! A blast of Qi swept outwards with visible speed, rippling towards the forest far away and snapping numerous trees apart! "Si!" "How strong! This is just the shock wave from the attacks of those three, and I''m already unable to withstand it!" "Quickly back off!" A group of Evolved Jing masters who were standing too close were directly sent flying by the shock wave! A number of people even spat out a mouthful of blood after suffering some injuries from the blast! Only the Xiantian Lords remained unaffected by the shock wave, and remained standing on the spot, their eyes fixed rigidly on the fight! "Haha! Enjoyable!" Wu Neng raised his head to the sky and roared. At the same time, his aura actually began to further! A huge Flood Dragon appeared behind Wu Neng''s back. At this moment, in the eyes of the crowd, he seemed to have transformed into a real Flood Dragon! Wu Yong did not say a single word. However, his face was also tinged with excitement. An unyielding, sharp, and unmatched huge sword 10 zhang long was condensed from his aura, appearing completely unstoppable! Chapter 334: Fight! Chapter 334: Fight! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng could also feel the pressure at this point. Right now, the amount of energy he could use was only 70 percent. If he was only facing one of the brothers, he would not feel so much pressure. However, the two of them complemented each other perfectly. Although their auras seemed different like those of two individual experts, there was actually an unexplainable harmony between them! Bei Feng used his full strength, and his blood and Qi surged like a volcano! His aura rose along with it, growing increasingly terrifying! A fist imprint appeared in each hand as a Giant Bear''s paw slapped down towards Wu Neng! A desolate eagle claw descended from the sky with a wave of his other hand, as though it wished to tear the sky apart! Countless terrifyingly sharp auras crisscrossed the edges of the claw, like a high-powered super shredder! Wu Neng twisted his body and slashed out with his palm as well. The Flood Dragon behind him mirrored his actions as it danced through the air and slashed out with a claw, forcefully smashing into the Giant Bear paw! On the other side, the heaven-splitting claw also radiated an unstoppable might as it swiped down against a huge azure-colored sword which stood like a mountain before it. "Bang!" The rumbling sounds of countless explosions rang out continuously, rising high into the sky! The numerous Xiantian Lords present in the crowd were forced to retreat continuously. Just resisting the energy from the shock wave alone caused them to expend a great amount of strength. Only after retreating a considerable distance were they able to loose a breath of relief. Mud and stones flew everywhere with momentum akin to bullets and cannonballs. A large hole would appear on everything they impacted! The fight between the three grew faster and faster, and afterimages even began to appear behind them! Some of the weaker Evolved Jing masters were already unable to follow their battle at this point. Only some Xiantian Lords could still see all their actions clearly. "Peng, peng!" Numerous pits over a dozen meter wide and seven, eight meters deep could be seen on the ground. Long cracks tens to a hundred meters and of unknown depths could be seen snaking out from each pit like spider webs! "Hong Long!" The fight moved backwards as the three exchanged blows. An ancient mansion was directly cleaved in half by Wu Yong''s sword. Following that, a huge palm smacked over as well, reducing the entire mansion into rubble! "Awesome!" Bei Feng raised his head to the sky and howled. The Eagle Form Style somehow grew stronger and stronger the longer the fight went on, and the sharp aura crisscrossing its edges had become extremely sharp, completely capable of cutting through metal and slicing apart jade! At the end of the day, actual battles were still the fastest method to improve with a martial technique. The two Fake Dan brothers were proving to be exceedingly good training partners, causing him to only be able to fight to a draw with them. Under the enormous pressure, the Eagle Form Style began to evolve rapidly! If the previous Eagle Form Style was likened to a baby eagle chick, the one now seemed like it''d been refined through iron and blood! "Void Splitting Eagle!" "Giant Bear Suppressing All!" Bei Feng became crazier the more he battled. His aura rose continuously, and his control over his strength grew increasingly refined! "Yin!" "Hou!" The image if a Heaven Splitting Eagle appeared behind Bei Gene''s back. Each if its feathers were like treasured swords, and a sharp gleam flashed in its eyes! In the instant that the Eagle and the Bear appeared, they struck up a strange harmony, as a blood curdling roar rang out! "Pu!" "Pu!" Wu Neng and Wu Yong both spat out a mouthful of blood as their strongest skills were broken apart. Their bodies felt incredibly light, and they could hardly feel any strength in their bodies. The two were forced to retreat continuously as they stepped on the lotus leaves. "Peng!" A heart-stopping explosion suddenly burst forth, as though a bomb had been thrown into the lake! A powerful shock wave swept outwards in all directions with a shocking momentum! Countless lotuses were directly disintegrated by this terrifying might, creating an area of desolation in the lake! A huge pit four, five meters deep and more than a hundred meter wide had appeared in the heart of the lake. The number of lotuses that managed to survive the blast was pitifully few! Wu Neng and Wu Yong wiped the blood away from the corners of their mouths and one of them said, "I have to admit; you are truly very strong! However, the rules are the rules. Our Kong Ming Valley''s rules cannot be broken no matter the dispute! As long as you can receive this next strike by us brothers, we''ll forget about the whole incident!" Their hearts were filled with respect towards Bei Feng. In terms of strength, Bei Feng was definitely among the top three under Controlled Dan! However, this next strike of theirs was something the two brothers had spent 30 years creating. It was a joint strike that required them to fuse their hearts and wills together. Under such conditions, they could even merge their cultivations together! Bei Feng did not dare to be careless, either. The battle had already lasted for more than an hour. His blood and Qi had been depleted greatly and Wu Neng and Wu Yong''s energy should also be expended as well. This should be their final attack! "Heaven Turning Man Slaughtering Strike!" Wu Neng and Wu Yong each blasted one palm forward lightly. The palm strikes looked weak, and didn''t seem to be capable of posing any threat to anyone. However, Bei Feng''s face actually paled in response to the attack. The heavens and the earth seemed as though they were rejecting him, and a strong tearing force worked at his body. "What a powerful martial technique" Bei Feng narrowed his eyes. The power of this strike was even enough to threaten Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! "Hong long!" From the eyes of the crowd, these were not merely two palm strikes. It was like the sky had collapsed and the ground had risen. And Bei Feng was in the middle of this calamity! An even greater force exploded forth as a huge round barrier-like dome of energy appeared, expanding rapidly outwards! This ball of energy continued expanding until it reached the 200 meters mark before it exploded! Large amounts of mud and stones were tossed into the air, and a huge 200-meter-wide pit appeared in the ground as though several tons of explosives had been detonated! The powerful currents from the blast caused the sleeves of the crowd who had retreated a large distance away to flutter wildly. Mystic One and the rest also clenched their fists nervously. The boss was so strong; he''d definitely be fine! Although they thought that way, they were actually extremely frightened. The blast was simply too terrifying! Would the boss be able to block it? An elderly Xiantian Lord bowed his head and said, "That guy was actually so strong! If not for this incident, our country would definitely gain another formidable Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert in the future! But now... what a pity! None of them had imagined that the person whom no one thought well of would be such a formidable figure, to be able to contend evenly against two Fake Dan Experts! Although they didn''t like his arrogant manners and the way he did things, his strength and martial spirit were something that everyone acknowledged! Based on his strength, it was quite obviously not a problem for Bei Feng to escape earlier if he wanted to. However, he did not even attempt to run. Instead, he''d directly met the two Fake Dan Experts head on! No one dared to mock Bei Feng anymore at this point. Instead, they were questioning their hearts, wondering if they could do the same, risking everything to do battle for the sake of it? The dust settled, and the huge lake also reappeared. Not a single lotus was left, and a huge pit could be seen in the middle of it! Large amounts of water were still funneling madly into the pit. Within a short time, the waters would not be calm. Wu Neng and Wu Yong sat down weakly a distance away, looking silently at the empty lake. They had completely exhausted all their energy in that attack. "What a pity. He was a good opponent." Wu Neng had a heavy expression on his face as he shook his head and prepared to leave with Wu Yong. "Impossible! How could you be dead?! How could you dare to die?!" Mystic Moon screamed in disbelief. At the same time, a baleful aura that was extremely bone-chilling burst from her body! A black mist appeared around her, and numerous black patterns surfaced on her face, forming a black peach blossom! Her long, inky black hair fluttered lightly behind her, and when Mystic Moon opened her eyes again, one could see a pair of crimson pupils filled with multiple complex feelings staring down at them as though a divine being was looking down at mortals! An extremely sinister and evil aura exploded from her. The people standing around her instantly froze, as though they had been stung by scorpions! An instant later, they all fled far away before turning to look at her with fear. "I can''t believe this... a madman was just taken care of, but another devil boss had appeared?!" Everyone felt their scalps turning numb as they looked at Mystic Moon. No matter how they looked at it, she didn''t seem to be a good person! "Not bad indeed! To be able to force me to use my real strength... I can say with confidence that no one is a match for you two under the Controlled Dan realm!" Just as everyone was beginning to despair, a bright voice rang out, causing everyone to gasp with shock and look towards the lake! Chapter 335: Kong Ming Zi! Chapter 335: Kong Ming Zi! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Mystic One and the rest felt as though their hearts were being gripped by a demon''s claws as they looked at Mystic Moon. The other Xiantian experts also felt their heads swim violently as though a legion of ghosts were charging at them! No matter who it was, none of those who met gazes with Mystic Moon was in a good state. Their minds were like a keg of explosives, ready to explode with the slightest trigger! At this time, Bei Feng''s bright and clear voice drifted over. Mystic Moon''s eyes turned wide and round as the strange patterns on her face disappeared. In that moment, her knees buckled as a compelling weakness filled her limbs. Seeing this, Mystic One rushed out and caught her slender frame. Wu Neng and Wu Yong who were far away and preparing to leave also turned around with shock and looked towards the lake again! A tall figure had appeared at the center of the lake. A powerful suppressive aura surrounded this figure as it hovered above the lake without any external support! Countless wisps of blood and Qi energy roiled and coiled around him, rising high into the sky like the smoke beacons of ancient times! "How can this be! How can you still be fine?!" Wu Neng and Wu Yong could not believe their own eyes. Wu Neng''s mouth hung wide open as he exclaimed, not daring to believe that Bei Feng could still remain fine after suffering such an attack! Like Bei Feng said, to be able to execute that powerful joint attack was enough to call them the strongest under Controlled Dan! Some of the newly advanced Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts might not even be able to block it forcibly, and could only dodge! But right now, the Bei Feng before them did not even have any visible injuries! His clothes were torn, but that was all. A layer of blood-red energy had formed around his body, materializing into a suave crimson armor. His four meter tall height gave him an impression of a mini-giant warrior, sending chills into the hearts of all who looked upon him! At this moment, Bei Feng had finally displayed his true capabilities when at his full power! With his current four meter tall body, he would not even shrink from a fight with Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! Although it was only an increase of 30 percent strength, the difference in power was as far as the distance between the heaven and the earth! When he could only wield 70 percent of his strength, Bei Feng was already one of the strongest people under Controlled Dan. However, with the remaining 30 percent unlocked, it actually resulted in a qualitative change in his overall abilities! Without any inhibitions on his body, his blood and Qi had became purer and denser. His attack strength was greatly augmented, and the revolution of his blood and Qi also sped up! "It is impolite not to reciprocate another''s gesture; you guys receive a strike from me as well!" Bei Feng''s huge body suddenly moved! In that moment, it felt like a behemoth had been awoken as an ear-piercing boom rang out in everyone''s ears! "Heavenly Giant Bear!" Bei Feng was like a hungry demonic bear which had awoken from a long slumber. And Wu Neng and Wu Yong were his prey! A huge Giant Bear appeared behind Bei Feng, slapping out a claw at Wu Neng and Wu Yong! "Peng!" A huge explosive sound rang out as a ten-meter-wide paw approached the two with terrifying speed! The air itself seemed to have been shredded, turning into a vacuum as strange ripples appeared everywhere the paw passed! "We can''t block it! We''ll die!" The two brothers felt a petrifying gloom in their hearts. However, there was nothing they could do; they could only watch in panic as the furry paw got nearer and nearer! They had already gone through a lengthy battle with Bei Feng earlier. On top of that, the last attack had also exhausted all their energy. "Zheng!" A sharp sword keen suddenly rang out in the air as a sword ray appeared with unbelievable speed, slashing down against the huge paw! "Dang!" The two attacks met in midair, both stopped in their paths. Dazzling sparks flew off the edge of the blade, appearing exceptionally dazzling! An old man dressed in light green robes had appeared, hovering in midair. His hair and beard were long and white, and his forehead was lined with wrinkles. At this moment, a heavy sword with flat sides and dull edges fell from the sky, embedding deeply into the ground! The old man descended rapidly from the sky, stepping heavily onto the sword''s hilt. The area 10 meters around him shook heavily before a round pit appeared. Numerous large cracks immediately appeared around the pit. "Fellow Daoist, is there a need to drop to the same level as these juniors?" The old man''s figure flickered as he instantly appeared several hundred meters away to stand in front of Wu Neng and Wu Yong. The sword ray and the Giant Bear claw both broke apart at the same instant. When the shock wave from the blast washed over to Bei Feng and the old man, it seemed to have met with some kind of barrier, dissipating harmlessly. Bei Feng smiled lightly and said, "I was just a bit overly eager in my fight with them. If I really wanted to hold it against them, they would be dead long ago." This was the truth. If it was a real fight, Bei Feng would be able to instakill the two brothers with one strike before the old man turned up! "Many thanks to Fellow Daoist for going easy on them!" Kong Ming Zi was also filled with shock in his heart. He had not expected that a new Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert had actually been birthed in the martial world! And from the looks of it, that person''s age had also definitely not exceeded 50! No matter how powerful Bei Feng''s strength was, his aura did not have any signs of having experienced the effects of time. This was also why Kong Ming Zi was able to determine with a single glance that Bei Feng''s true age was definitely not very old! A person''s aura was directly affected by the events they''ve experienced. No matter how powerful his blood and Qi aura was, the vigor and vitality in his blood couldn''t be hidden! Bei Feng''s body shrank rapidly, quickly reverting to his normal height. Looking over at Kong Ming Zi, he nodded lightly, and with a tap of his foot, he immediately appeared several hundred meters away! ''What kind of body cultivation technique is that?!'' Kong Ming Zi''s eyes followed Bei Feng''s back view as his brows furrowed deeply in thought. Throughout his many years on this earth, he had never seen anything like this before! Despite racking his brains, he could not figure out what cultivation technique Bei Feng was training in! At this point, Wu Neng and Wu Yong finally recovered their senses and hurriedly bowed and called out, "Master!" The two old fogies with ages each exceeding a hundred years were now behaving like little children who''d made a mistake, shifting their feet uneasily in front of Kong Ming Zi. "Not bad, the strength you two displayed is already enough to term you invincible under the Controlled Dan realm!" Kong Ming Zi nodded with satisfaction. He had not expected that while he was in seclusion for 20 years, his two disciples would actually manage to self-create such a powerful technique! "However, do not be too smug because of your current strength. If you do not reach the Controlled Dan realm quickly, you''ll still end up buried beneath the ground in a few more decades!" Kong Ming Zi instructed seriously. Wu Neng and Wu Yong nodded firmly and replied, "Disciple understands!" However, their hearts were filled with bitterness. How could reaching the Controlled Dan realm be so easy? It would probably be easier to ascend to the heavens! Without the proper opportunities, how could a breakthrough be accomplished so simply? At this day and age, the resources available on earth had become scarcer and scarcer. But breaking through to the Controlled Dan realm required an immense amount of cultivation resources! At their current level, simply consuming ordinary spirit herbs would be complete useless! As for valuable spirit herbs, how could it be easy to obtain one? It was not just one or two people lacking resources right now. Everyone did not have enough resources! At this moment, Bei Feng was rushing towards Mystic Moon with worry in his eyes. It was from Mystic Moon that that incomparably evil aura had appeared a moment ago! That burst of energy had caused even Bei Feng to feel fearful. Fortunately, that energy had not completely erupted from her body! Bei Feng stepped forward, grabbing onto Mystic Moon''s shoulders and receiving her from Mystic One. In the next instant, he disappeared into the distance with her in his arms. Mystic One and the rest also did not have any thoughts of staying around to trade for any more items. Their figures blurred as they shot after Bei Feng. Kong Ming Zi watched as Bei Feng passed by him with Mystic Moon in his arms. However, he did not attempt to stop them at all. Instead, he was looking at Mystic Moon with some trepidation in his heart. "That girl is definitely not normal! Such an intense evil aura is completely unheard of! I wonder if she''s a blessing or a curse to the martial world," Kong Ming Zi muttered to himself. At this time, Mystic Moon''s condition did not look good. Her face was pale, and her body appeared slightly transparent. It was already possible to see her blood vessels beneath her skin! A black energy reeking of evil flowed within her blood, emanating a terrifying might! However, she actually appeared extremely calm as she looked up at Bei Feng with her eyes arched in a gentle smile. "Are you alright? Where does it hurt?" Bei Feng carried Mystic Moon into her room and asked with concern. Chapter 336: Downing This Bowl Of Dog Feed [1] Chapter 336: Downing This Bowl Of Dog Feed [1] Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The moment Bei Feng left, the group of Xiantian Lords immediately burst into a huge commotion. Everyone was discussing the entire series of events with fear and excitement. None of them had expected that even the illusive Kong Ming Zi had appeared this time! "That''s a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert with 400 years of lifespan! I really did not expect that that guy was so powerful; even the two seniors, Wu Neng and Wu Yong, were not a match for him at all!" "A new Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert is born! A new mega-clan will definitely appear soon!" "Which clan is that Heavenly Expert from? How come I''ve never heard of him before?" Everyone was discussing fervently, but no one was able to find out who Bei Feng was. However, everyone had committed his face to their memory this time so that they could return and warn their juniors to never cross this fellow''s path. A young man with a head full of white hair was simply too easy to recognize. It was very obvious that Bei Feng was not a benevolent person. The Jian Clan''s Clan Leader was the perfect example of this! "Things will be interesting this time. I wonder if the Jian Clan will go to war with this Heavenly Expert? Speaking of which, the Jian Clan should still be unaware that they''re forming a grudge with a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, right? If the two sides really fought, the casualties will definitely be enormous. Perhaps the Jian Clan might even fall from their position as a mega-clan!" a younger Xiantian Lord spoke as an excited gleam flashed in his eyes. As far as he was concerned, a fight between the two powerful sides would definitely be extremely interesting! "Don''t think that far. There''s so many experts here; someone will definitely inform the Jian Clan about the matters here. Although the Jian Clan had received a slap to their face this time, there''s no way they''ll go to war with a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert over a matter like this." A middle-aged man rolled his eyes speechlessly as he looked at the young Xiantian Lord. He could not imagine how a naive fellow like that managed to cultivate to the Xiantian realm in the first place. *** A faint fragrance of incense lingered lightly in an ancient-styled bedroom. Bei Feng''s brows were knitted tightly together with guilt and worry as he looked apologetically at Mystic Moon. "I feel terrible~" Mystic Moon blinked her eyes and scrunched her face in agony. "Mystic Moon, quickly tell me where it hurts! Don''t scare me," Bei Feng asked anxiously. At the same time, he was filled with regret that the Medicinal Spirit Flowers had been turned into seeds. Otherwise, just a single stalk would be able to cure her injuries completely! "I''m so hungry... I want to eat." Mystic Moon raised her head and looked up expectantly at Bei Feng. Bei Feng looked back at her blankly for a long moment before his eyebrows began to twitch uncontrollably. Speechless, he shot her another glance and rushed off to cook after telling her to rest well. The moment he stepped out of the door, countless black patterns appeared on her body again, as an evil and devilish aura surged violently within her. Gritting her pearly teeth tightly, she endured the excruciating pain silently until the patterns disappeared again. After that, she curled up frailly on the bed as a sense of weakness washed over her. Bei Feng had already changed into a new set of clothes. He took out a White River Rice fruit and peeled it, then washed the pulp and set it aside. After that, he retrieved a piece of Savage Beast meat the size of a fist and diced it into small pieces with the purple golden kitchen knife. With all the ingredients readied, he placed the White River Rice into a pot, added some water, and placed the meat inside to brew a nutritious porridge. He boiled the porridge patiently and added three rounds of water before finally extinguishing the fire. A bowl of piping hot porridge was brought to the bedside, emanating a light fragrance. "Meep, meep!" The little fox scampered happily into the room and jumped onto Bei Feng''s shoulders as it looked at him with its cute, watery eyes. Its mouth was already starting to water as it sniffed at the air. "Shh! Be quiet, I can''t let you have this." Bei Feng shushed in a light tone as he placed a finger before his mouth. Then, ignoring the little fox''s cute antics completely, he sat down and watched Mystic Moon silently. At this time, Mystic Moon had already fallen asleep. Her long eyelashes fluttered lightly as her eyelids trembled in her sleep. Her complexion was as pale as snow. However, the anomalies around her body were already gone, and her skin was no longer translucent. Mystic Moon had already lost all her liveliness, and was breathing calmly as she slept. She looked like sleeping beauty, asleep for a long time and filled with peace and contentment. Bei Feng sent a wisp of energy into the bowl and stirred the porridge lightly, dissipating the heat at a steady rate. "Mystic Moon, wake up, it''s time to eat." Bei Feng pushed her fringe aside gently as he called out. His heart ached terribly as he looked at her. Normally, he only needed to start cooking and she would come running no matter what she was doing. But this time, his porridge had already been cooked for such a long time, but she still remained asleep. From the looks of it, her injury this time was really not light. Bei Feng felt extremely worried this time. He didn''t know what was wrong with her; and when he tried asking the System, it did not respond, either. "Wu~ Delicious food!" Mystic Moon slowly awakened and wriggled her nose. A warm smile appeared on her face as she looked at the bowl in Bei Feng''s hands. She moved her body slightly, but did not get up. A slight frown of pain could be seen on her face as she tried again to sit up. "Ah, open your mouth!" Bei Feng wrapped his arms around Mystic Moon and helped her up. With his other hand, he grabbed a pillow and stacked it against the bedpost for her to lean on. Then, he picked up the porridge bowl again and scooped up half a mouthful of porridge. After blowing on it lightly, he brought the spoon to her mouth. A faint blush appeared on Mystic Moon''s face as she averted her eyes and opened her mouth slightly. Bei Feng continued feeding her patiently, sending small mouthfuls of porridge into her mouth gently. His actions were tender, as if he was afraid of hurting her further. "Meep!" The little fox crawled up the bed with some difficulty and lay down beside Mystic Moon. It pouted and opened its mouth cutely as it gestured to the bowl with its little paws and pointed to its mouth. "This little fellow...you''ve even learnt to be pampered now!" Bei Feng did not know if he should be laughing or crying as he looked at the darling little fox. He ruffled the fur on its head speechlessly. "Meep, meep!" The little fox placed a paw on its head in an aggrieved manner, as though it was about to cry. "Meep? Meep?" The little fox whisked its tail through the air in protest. It pointed at Mystic Moon and again at itself, as if asking why Bei Feng was only feeding Mystic Moon when the both of them were also lying down the same way. "Little fellow, Mystic Moon is sick. She feels very uncomfortable, alright? Go and play by yourself first." Bei Feng shook his head with exasperation. This little fellow was becoming cleverer and cleverer. "Hur hur!" Mystic Moon started to laugh in a joyous manner. Seeing the confused look on the little fox''s face, she could not help but feel her spirits lift immensely. After laughing for a while, she pulled a funny face at the little fox. "Alright, stop playing, are you still going to eat?" Bei Feng flicked a finger lightly against Mystic Moon''s forehead with faked anger. She was already in such a weak state, but she still had the energy to disturb the little fox. He felt completely speechless when he looked at the two clowns. "En, I''m done. But I still want another bowl!" Mystic Moon''s face was lit up in an enchanting smile. Her bright eyes were arched into a crescent shape as she looked happily at Bei Feng. Bei Feng tousled her hair absentmindedly and said, "If you''re done eating, you can''t eat anymore. It''s not good to eat too much when you''re unwell. Get some rest; I''ll make some more for you when you wake up." "Yi?" When he looked down again, Mystic Moon had already sunk back into a peaceful sleep. A moment ago, she was still asking for another bowl of porridge. But in the next moment, she''d already fallen asleep! Chuckling lightly, Bei Feng pulled the blanket over her and tucked the corners under her. Seeing that her complexion was not as pale and a hint of pinkness had appeared on her cheeks, he turned around and left the room. "Mystic One, stay here and look after Mystic Moon properly for me. If something happens, I''ll hold all of you accountable!" The moment he stepped out of the door, all the tenderness disappeared from his face, instantly replaced by his normal expressionless look. "Yes, Boss!" Mystic One exchanged a glance with the rest. From the looks of it, Mystic Moon was really the female boss of this place. The group did not dare to delay as they quickly stood guard outside her room seriously. ''Looks like I''ll have to try to grow the Medicinal Spirit Flowers out quickly later on, no matter the price! Although it''s unknown whether it''ll work, I have to give it a try at least!'' Bei Feng thought seriously as he walked. The thing he was most worried about was that Mystic Moon''s physique was too unique. He didn''t know if the Medicinal Spirit Flowers would work on her. But no matter what, he had to give it a shot! Translator''s Thoughts AstralGhost AstralGhost [1] TL/N: The title basically means: to envy a blissful couple. Dog feed is referencing the term "single dogs", which is what many chinese use to refer to single people. So dog is short for singles. Chapter 337: A Group Of Ruthless People! Chapter 337: A Group Of Ruthless People! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu What was originally a peaceful land of lotuses, blooming with resplendent flowers, had now turned into a land of destitution. The mountain valley was filled with numerous massive pits and scars left after battles. The trading event had been canceled, but as there was only a single opportunity for trading in a long time, the crowd did not plan to leave yet. Instead, everyone began to set up their own stalls and commence their own private trades in the spacious mountain valley. Bei Feng walked out and watched the numerous high and mighty Evolved Jing masters and Xiantian Lords acting like street hawkers, squatting around in random spots and bargaining like housewives in a market. "Everyone''s doing this for resources. What a pity. If these people had been born a thousand years ago, they would all be powerful geniuses of their generation. There''s no reason for them to be lingering in their current realms so miserably." Bei Feng sighed as he shook his head. At the end of the day, everything boiled down to the word: resources. He himself was extremely fortunate to have obtained the Myriad Heavens Fishing System. If not for it, even if he managed to step into the cultivation world, he would also be vying tooth and nail with the crowd for resources. "Senior, the old master invites you for a meeting!" A middle-aged Daoist walked forward and greeted politely as he saw Bei Feng walking out. "En." Bei Feng nodded and turned around. He also intended to meet with Kong Ming Zi. Jing Hai walked in front, leading the way. The precipitous rock faces and sheer cliffs were as flat ground to him. With a light tap of his foot, his entire body shot upward like an eagle. The mountain peak they were approaching was the highest among the four cliffs. All kinds of trees and flora grew luxuriantly atop it, and numerous odd-looking rocks and boulders could be seen sitting around randomly. An ancient-looking Daoist temple which seemed to have existed for countless years could be seen within them. On a wide, empty grounds, a group of young Daoists were training diligently. The numerous young and curious eyes turned to look at Bei Feng as soon as he approached. In their memories, they had never seen this strange-looking person on the mountain before. Jing Hai stood just outside of the yard and reported respectfully, "Master, the young Heavenly Lord has arrived!" "Please come in, Fellow Daoist." "Ge-ji!" The yard''s door opened slowly, creaking lightly. Bei Feng strolled idly through the courtyard, completely relaxed. A tall, aged pine tree stood steadily in the yard; although its bark looked cracked, large amounts of vitality could still be sensed from within it! Kong Ming Zi was minding a small vegetable patch meticulously like an elderly gardener. Bei Feng smiled lightly and said, "Fellow Daoist seems to be in a good mood." "I''m just seeking some joy in the bitterness of life. I''m already at the end of my martial path. Compared to a regular person, we enjoy a longer lifespan. However, who could understand our sorrow?" Kong Ming Zi set down his work and brought Bei Feng to the yard where he poured them a cup of tea. Bei Feng fell silent and sipped on his cup of tea quietly. He, too, understood what Kong Ming Zi meant by a peak level cultivator''s sorrow. The Heaven and Earth''s Ling Qi on Earth was getting thinner with every passing day. It was already too weak to allow them to make any more breakthroughs. A mere 400 years was already enough for entire dynasties and the power system to change. Truly, time brought great changes to the world; the seas had changed into mulberry fields, but as one turned their neck and looked backwards, everything had changed in but the time it took to snap a finger! Practicing martial arts from a young age, these powerful martial practitioners had their lives transformed step by step. Friends, families, spouses, and even their children eventually all succumbed to the passage of time, ending up as dry bones buried beneath the ground before their very eyes. However, as long as a path yet remained before them, they could struggle onward resolutely. They would afford a passing glimpse at the events around them, but that was all there was to it. "Fellow Daoist has really thought things through." Bei Feng raised the cup to his mouth silently. The tea leaves were not anything expensive or rare. It carried a slight bitterness to it as he swallowed. "We are born in wrong times." Kong Ming Zi sighed again and sipped on his cup of tea as well. It''d already been 280 years since he started cultivating. Throughout this period, he witnessed the Heaven and Earth''s Ling Qi growing sparser and sparser. From the time he broke through to the Controlled Dan realm a hundred years ago, his cultivation had stagnated completely till this date! "From the various books and scriptures of the previous age, there is a number of records that point to how glorious the martial world was during the ancient times. However, why has the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi fallen to such a state in just a few short hundreds years?" Bei Feng asked with some curiosity. The way the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi thinned so rapidly was extremely illogical. "This one has no idea, either. Not just me; the entire martial world is currently searching for the answer! According to some ancient scrolls and writings, a huge event happened several hundred years ago. Countless powerful Transcendent beings died or were gravely injured. Those that were left either disappeared without a trace or had departed somewhere. Who knows? Perhaps a few are still alive somewhere in the most dangerous regions on Earth." Kong Ming Zi had an exceptionally grave expression on his face. One had to say that this was a huge source of sorrow for the martial world. With the fall of so many Transcendent beings, a great amount of legacies also disappeared from the world, like clouds and smoke. "Departed?" Bei Feng lingered on the key word in Kong Ming Zi''s words. "Right, departed. They left this planet!" Kong Ming Zi''s brows stiffened slightly as he nodded his head. Bei Feng narrowed his eyes darkly at this. There seemed to be some dark mysteries underfoot. Although the ancient cultivators were powerful, they should have no means to leave this planet and go to another world! But judging from Kong Ming Zi''s serious tone, he didn''t seem to be making this up. With regards to the news about there being other worlds apart from Earth, Bei Feng was also not shocked by it. "Did you witness this?" he continued asking. "No." Kong Ming Zi''s face fell as some regret came over him. "Although I''ve never witnessed it myself, and the ancient writings did not record such an event, the later generations have already deduced that the remaining powerful martial cultivators must have left this planet." A hint of hope could be seen on Kong Ming Zi''s face as he continued, "According to ancient legends, the First Emperor was perfected as a heavenly man. Using the entire Qin Dynasty''s resources, he created a gateway to the rest of the worlds! Following that, he brought away the most elite powers of the Qin Dynasty!" Bei Feng pursed his lips and remained silent at this. This was most likely just a rumor. Perhaps it was a tale that Kong Ming Zi kept close to his heart so as to give himself a shred of hope. He might not even believe this legend himself, deep down in his heart. But for the sake of holding onto that tiny shred of hope, Kong Ming Zi held onto that slight possibility resolutely, in hopes that such a gateway truly existed. If there was really a way to leave this planet and go to another planet, he might be able to reach the realms above Controlled Dan! To reach the Controlled Dan realm in such a barren world and under such circumstances meant that one was not lacking in either talent or intelligence. Although he was only at the primary Controlled Dan realm, his comprehension with regards to the martial path was definitely not limited to only the primary Controlled Dan level! "Fellow Daoist, 10 years from now, I and a few others have decided to enter the mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor!" An incredibly serious look appeared on Kong Ming Zi''s face as he suddenly threw out a bombshell. "All the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts are going?" Bei Feng gasped with shock. These words were completely unexpected. "Right. This time, it''s to conquer or die!" Kong Ming Zi''s breath quickened as he balled his fists up resolutely. After a brief moment, he regained his calm again. "The Qin Emperor''s mausoleum is a place filled with countless dangers. However, we do not have any more choices. At most within a hundred years, we would all return to dust if we do not do anything. This is our last chance!" Kong Ming Zi shook his head bitterly. If they had a choice or any alternatives at all, they would never risk themselves like that. No one knew the degree of danger in the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum. The real mausoleum grounds was even termed as a forbidden land in the world! This was a place built at the peak of the Qin dynasty. God knew how scary it was! "You guys are all crazy! Aren''t you afraid of ending up buried alongside the Qin Emperor?" Bei Feng stopped his words as he spoke till here. That ancient Qin legend was indeed the last stream of hope for these Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. On the surface, they might seem to only have around a hundred more years of lifespan. But if they really could go to a world with stronger Ling Qi and better resources, this hundred years was definitely enough to allow them to break through from the Controlled Dan level! But if they waited too long and their bodies began to fail and weaken, even if they managed to go to another world with better resources and more powerful Ling Qi to cultivate, with them at the end of their lifespans and their bodies weakened, they would still only be able to watch as the opportunity slipped through their fingers! "We are indeed crazy! But if we cannot break away from the Controlled Dan realm, we will not be able to rest in peace! Some of the Western experts are already showing signs of aggression, hoping to spread their ideologies through our land and eyeing our resources after we die. Before we leave, we intend to fight one last round with all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts who pose a threat to us, ridding the country of any future troubles!" A furious blaze burnt in Kong Ming Zi''s eyes as he spoke this sentence with a heavy killing intent! Bei Feng pointed at Kong Ming Zi speechlessly. His mouth were hanging slightly open with shock. Who would have thought that those old fogies were actually so ruthless and decisive! However, he understood their position in an instant. Without any knowledge of their future fates, Kong Ming Zi and the other experts did not wish to see their beloved land left without protection if something happened to them. As soon as the outside world found out that something had happened to all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in the country, all the foreign experts would surely swarm over like a bunch of sharks that''d smelt fresh blood! Chapter 338: Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug! Chapter 338: Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Large fluffy clouds drifted lazily around the ancient Daoist temple atop the tall cliff, causing it to look like a detached immortal abode. It was emanating an air of aloofness, as though it had nothing to do with the mortal world. Although his surroundings were exceptionally peaceful, Bei Feng''s heart was currently filled with tumultuous waves which refused to calm down. This was essentially the beginning of a terrifying plan to cleanse the entire world of all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts outside of China! From the looks of it, the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in China had been hatching this plan for at least several decades. Bei Feng was also not in any position to say much. There was no disputing that this world was simply a set of chains, restricting these peak level experts! Who could say if their actions to pursue a chance to extend their lifespans were right or wrong? Everyone simply wanted to make one last gamble while they still had some vitality in their blood. Bei Feng would not be able to extricate himself from this matter as well... unless he had the strength to suppress all the experts in China! In other words, from the moment Kong Ming Zi told him of this plan, he had been given only two choices. It was, either he joined the rest of the world to oppose the entire Chinese martial circle, or he joined them in their dark plan to wipe out all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts outside of China! Bei Feng had an extremely constipated expression on his face as he nodded his head speechlessly. The two continued chatting a little longer on the matters of the martial world before he bade his farewell and left. Bei Feng was not as optimistic as Kong Ming Zi at all. How could it be so simple to kill all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in the world? Even if he decided to take an optimistic view towards all this, there was still the matter of the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse in the underground crypt! While it was still an incomplete creature, it was already a creature at Grade 9 level of strength! Without any exaggerations, a single Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse was more than sufficient to sweep through the entire world''s martial realm! Bei Feng felt his heart sink at this. However, the plan was already in motion, and could not be stopped just because of him. All the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in China had already joined hands, all for the sake of taking a peek at the realms above Controlled Dan! At this point, whoever dared to stand in their way would definitely be smashed aside by the entire group! "Badump!" "Hm?" Bei Feng stopped his steps and turned around as he looked up from his deep thoughts. The martial trade was bustling with activity, and the crowd of martial practitioners was moving around excitedly, looking for the treasures they wanted. Bei Feng''s gaze landed on a 40-something years old middle-aged stall owner. Before him were three simple items. A piece of rock half the height of a human, a palm-sized charcoal-colored metal piece, and a stalk of spirit herb which barely reached Grade 2. Right now, he was looking at the medium-sized rock with interest. With his mental power spread out in a 60 meter range a moment ago, he noticed something that seemed to be rather fun. "There''s actually something alive inside of this rock? How inconceivable!" Bei Feng muttered with amusement. The powerful heartbeat he sensed a moment ago actually came from that rock! Bei Feng walked over to the owner quickly, "I''m buying this rock. Name a price." "S-senior! If you like it, I can give it to you as a gift!" Lei Man''s face turned slightly pale as he saw Bei Feng approaching. With a nervous laugh, he hurriedly stepped to the side and offered the rock to Bei Feng. ''Why is this malignant star here? Who the f*ck would dare to quote him a price for any of their goods?'' Lei Man''s back was drenched in sweat. He was already anticipating the dreaded "I''ll offer a life in exchange for this treasure" opener. This fellow had a notoriously long track record for being absolutely unpredictable. Even the Kong Ming Valley could not do anything to him. If this fellow was somehow in a bad mood, he wouldn''t even know how he died! The other stall owners around Lei Man was also swallowing nervously, cursing their own luck. If this malignant star took a fancy to their treasures as well, do they hand it over or not? Seeing this ridiculous scene of everyone looking at him as though he were some psychopathic robber, Bei Feng shook his head speechlessly. With a flick of his finger, a jade box appeared before Lei Man. Bei Feng then stretched out his hand wordlessly and grabbed the large rock, dragging it away behind him. When Bei Feng had finally disappeared far away into the distance, the crowd around the stall finally burst into a commotion, surging over and surrounding Lei Man. "Brother Lei, quickly open the box and see what the Heavenly Expert gave you!" "Right, the Heavenly Expert''s gestures would definitely not be light!" The crowd began to scoff at and egg Lei Man on with mocking expressions on their faces. From the way Yan Mobei was slaughtered like a dog for the sake of a bow, it was clear without thinking that this Heavenly Expert was not any generous person. Although Bei Feng had later said that the bow was originally his, not a single person believed him. ''Bunch of bastards!'' Lei Man cursed darkly in his heart. These people were obviously just waiting to see him being made a laughing stock! The most darned thing was that he could not afford to offend these people at all. He was only a peak level Evolved Jing master, while those people surrounding him were mostly Xiantian Lords! Lei Man pursed his lip and resigned himself to his fate as he opened the jade box unwillingly. But as he did so, a shockingly pure energy with a refreshing fragrance surged out of the jade box, stimulating the blood and Qi of all who smelt it! "Th-this..." Lei Man''s face was frozen with shock. A single Grade 5 Lava Python gall was nested within the jade box, gleaming beautifully in the light like a bloody crimson ruby! "Heavens! What a generous gesture!" "As expected of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert!" "You''ve profited greatly this time!" The crowd nearly spat out their teeth with disbelief. None of them had expected that an unassuming piece of rock like that was actually traded for such a valuable treasure! A silly smile hung on Lei Man''s face as he admired the fist-sized python gall before him. But after a while, he hurriedly snapped back to reality as he quickly closed the box and looked at the crowd with caution. *** By this time, Bei Feng had already returned to his room with the stone egg. Right, that strange rock was actually a stone egg! As soon as he touched it, the System had already informed him of everything about the stone egg. This was actually a Quetzalcoatlus, a pterosaur''s egg! But right now, it seemed to have become the nest of some other creature. [ED/N: Pterosaur is a winged reptile from dinosaurs'' age] Bei Feng drew his fingernail lightly across the surface of the stone egg, easily splitting it apart! "Sou!" A gray shadow shot out of the stone egg as soon as it opened. Its speed was so fast that only the afterimages of it could be seen! "Hmph!" Bei Feng was prepared for it long ago. He snorted coldly, causing the gray shadow to freeze in its path before dropping downwards! Only now could the original appearance of the gray shadow could be seen. It was a strange lice-like bug about the size of a palm. Its entire body was a glossy black, and as hard as steel! "This is the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug?" Bei Feng''s snort had been imbued with a powerful blood and Qi energy attack. With a single strike, he''d caused the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug to fall unconscious. This Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug was unexpectedly a Grade 7 creature! It was a bug that loved to drink the blood of other large organisms. The most scary thing about it was its speed, and its frightening appetite! Although this Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug was only the size of a palm, it was completely capable of draining all the blood from an elephant in an instant! The large amounts of blood would be digested and refined with extreme speed, leaving only the purest energy! The oddest thing about the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug was that it would always fall into a long period of slumber after drinking blood from ten thousand different lifeforms! These long slumbers were counted in centuries. When in this special state of hibernation, the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bugs'' body and lifespan would be similar to being frozen in time! And the blood of the ten thousand different beasts would also merge together, turning into a drop of the purest Myriad Blood Essence! If it was not discovered within a period of time, this drop of Myriad Blood Essence would turn into a source of fuel for the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug''s advancement! How long the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug would sleep each time depended greatly on the quality of the lifeforms'' blood it''d consumed. The stronger the beasts which it consumed, the shorter the time it would need to sleep would become! Similarly, the weaker the beasts'' blood, the longer it''d need to stay asleep! By now, Bei Feng also understood that the System''s valuation of a certain thing''s grade was not exactly the same as the martial worlds'' methods of classification. Many a time, it would assign a grade based on the usefulness of the item itself! Take this Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug for instance. If one looked at it based on its cultivation level, it was at best at the Evolved Jing level of strength. However, it was actually evaluated as Grade 7 here! Within the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug''s transparent abdomen, one could see a beautiful jewel-like ball. This ball was pulsing with powerful bloody aura, and a massive blood and Qi aura swirled around it, appearing extremely realistic, like a prismatic ruby! Chapter 339: Rearing The Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug Chapter 339: Rearing The Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The bite of the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug was painless, and its prey would not feel anything until it was too late. Its mouth was also incomparably sharp, allowing it to tear through the defenses of even high grade beasts with ease! It was unknown how long the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug used to refine just that single drop of Myriad Blood Essence. But what was clear was that it was extremely precious! The best usage for the Myriad Blood Essence was its ability to improve a person''s potential, changing one''s tendons and washing one''s marrow. It was also extremely good for treating injuries! Of course, its greatest value was its ability to strengthen a person''s potential. The healing properties were just a bonus utility. Bei Feng took out a jade box, carefully made a small incision on the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug''s belly, and extracted the Myriad Blood Essence. "This Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug is truly some good stuff. I wonder if it can be reared... if it could be kept as a pet, its value would be truly immense!" Bei Feng muttered lightly to himself. If he could raise this thing, he could make use of its unique ability to provide him with large amounts of Myriad Blood Essence! "Eh? No way! It died just like that?!" As he kept the Myriad Blood Essence away, he saw the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug''s body shrivel rapidly. He was just thinking of keeping it like a farm animal to produce more Myriad Blood Essence. However, the fun was gone as soon as the thought entered his head. Bei Feng picked up the bug and looked at it with unwillingness. There was no doubt about it. This fellow was really deader than dead! "Eh? There''s something there..." Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as he looked at the split stone egg. A cluster of small black eggs the size of rice grains sat right in the middle of the hole! With a brief glance, he could already see that there was no less than a hundred eggs! Bei Feng went forward and collected the eggs gingerly. Unexpectedly, he''d made a huge profit! The moment he picked up the eggs, the System''s voice rang out in his mind, causing a bright smile to appear on his face. Apparently, it was not really difficult to rear the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug. One just needed to soak the eggs in a container with their own blood. When the exterior of the eggs turned red, it would mean that the egg was successfully nourished. After that, the incubation method would be to use the blood essence of high grade Demonic Beasts to nourish the eggs further. The higher the grade of the Demonic Beast, the stronger the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug hatched from it would be! Bei Feng kept the eggs and returned to his room. After that, he began to revolve his blood and Qi to work at chipping away the barrier on his right leg''s aperture. He felt an intense headache as he observed the incredibly sturdy barrier before the aperture. That right leg''s aperture had actually been opened before. However, his cultivation of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique had ended with the aperture closing again. On top of that, the barrier before it had become even harder to break. Wanting to break past it in a single move was basically impossible right now. In the end, he had to use the simplest method: wearing it out slowly! At this time, a knock came from the door, and Mystic Three''s gruff voice came from the outside, "Boss, Miss Mystic Moon is awake." "En, I got it." Bei Feng spat out a breath of turbid air and stood up. The barrier had not changed in the slightest, as if it was an undying old mountain. A feeling of disappointment flashed across his chest before disappearing immediately. After that, he walked out towards Mystic Moon''s room. Mystic One was in the room as well, accompanying Mystic Moon and chatting with her. Mystic One''s changes these past few years were extremely great. However, the wildness in her heart remained unchanged. She was only respectful before Bei Feng. But towards other people, she was her usual self, an unyielding little princess! "You guys can go." Bei Feng waved his hand and dismissed everyone. Mystic Three and the rest who were outside the door immediately bowed and backed down. A strange expression appeared on Mystic One''s face as she smiled innocently and skipped out as well. Seeing that Mystic Moon''s condition looked greatly improved, Bei Feng was finally able to heave a sigh of relief. "Come, swallow this," Bei Feng instructed lightly and took out a crimson bead which he passed it to Mystic Moon. Mystic Moon wrinkled her nose and her eyes widened as she looked at the Myriad Blood Essence. However, she immediately shook her head. "You eat it. You can only protect me well if you''re stronger. I''m such a pretty girl, so the number of people pursuing me in the future will definitely not be little!" "" Bei Feng''s eyes twitched lightly as he looked at this stubborn girl. In that moment, he found that he could not refute her words at all! "If I ask you to swallow it, just swallow it. Why are there so many words?" Bei Feng placed the Myriad Blood Essence into her mouth and covered it with his hand. "Bastard!" Mystic Moon scolded angrily. At the same time, the medicinal energy from the Myriad Blood Essence exploded forth in her mouth. The ten thousand types of blood essence had become incredibly gentle after such a long period of time. Thick layers of blood Qi began to flow around her body. The blood Qi wrapped around her, forming a huge illusory crimson cocoon which blocked her from the outside view. Two hours later, the blood cocoon finally shattered, revealing Mystic Moon''s figure. Her body was entirely red, and her vitality seemed to have been strengthened considerably. This was an indication that her Xiantian physique had improved greatly again! "Ah! I''m fine now! There''s no discomfort anywhere!" Mystic Moon tested her limbs and suddenly laughed happily as she wrapped her arms around Bei Feng''s arm. In an instant, Bei Feng felt his body freezing up and he swallowed nervously, not knowing where he should put his hands. Mystic Moon''s face also reddened quickly as she realized her actions. Like a startled rabbit, she jumped backwards with her face flushed a bright pink. Bei Feng had a silly smile on his face at this moment. As expected, the Myriad Blood Essence had not let him down! Still, he retained some worry in his heart. The strange phenomenon that happened with Mystic Moon should have only been temporarily suppressed. They were only treating the symptoms instead of the actual problem. If the root of the problem was not found quickly, the strange phenomenon might appear again! The day passed and it was the dawn of the next day. Bei Feng and the rest had left Kong Ming Valley. Not just him, all the other martial practitioners were also leaving. At the foot of the mountain, a group of people from the Han Clan had gathered, emanating heavy killing intent. Han Shiping stood silently at the front of the group, his face expressionless. A large group of people consisting of 30 Evolved Jing masters and two Xiantian Lords stood behind him! This time, the Han Clan had paid a great price in order to invite the two Xiantian Lords as well as some of the Evolved Jing masters. Their purpose was simply to ensure that Mystic One''s group would not have any chance of escaping at all. Numerous cars could be seen driving over from a distance away. Many Xiantian Lords and Evolved Jing masters were walking over as well. "Clan Leader, could it be that those people had gotten wind of our ambush and left from another direction?" A Han Clan elder raised his doubts when he saw that most of the people who had joined the martial meet had already left. "Let''s wait a bit longer." Han Shiping furrowed his brows darkly. Seeing that most of the people had already come out, he was also beginning to wonder if the other party had left from another direction. "Will our ambushing of those people from the Martial Practitioners Control Department in broad daylight provoke a retaliatory attack from them?" Han Jue continued asking with unease. The Martial Practitioners Control Department was too strong a power, and had great influence. They were not something their Han Clan was capable of offending! "There''s no need to worry about the Martial Practitioners Control Department. I''ll handle the everything." Han Shiping felt a great deal of pain internally. For the sake of this vengeance, they price they had to pay was not small! "Eh? Clan Leader, that''s them over there!" Han Qing suddenly exclaimed, drawing the attention of the entire group. "Alright, I''ll have to trouble everyone. That''s the target. Leave none alive!" Han Shiping beckoned to the group of experts behind him and pointed at the group of people walking over in their direction. "Haha, since we''ve accepted the payment, we naturally will finish the job. Han Clan Leader can rest assured!" The whole group of experts did not place Bei Feng''s group in their eyes at all. That was because, their ages were obviously still too young! Chapter 340: Tragic Han Clan Chapter 340: Tragic Han Clan Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Han Shiping remained expressionless as he turned around and clasped his hands and bowed respectfully towards two elderly figures among the group. "I''ll be troubling the two Esteemed Lords." "No worries, this is but a simple job." The two shrugged their shoulders nonchalantly. Even if the other group had Evolved Jing masters who were unbeatable under Xiantian, they would still be easy prey for them. Wu Miao nodded his head. He was different from the other Xiantian Lords. Wu Miao was helping them out this time because he owed the Han Clan a favor. What kind of debt was the hardest to repay? It was the debt of personal favor! This was especially so for martial practitioners. Of course, this was different for unorthodox cultivators. That was because their core morals and beliefs were different, so they were not affected by such things at all. At this time, the group of Evolved Jing masters had already rushed over and surrounded Bei Feng''s group. Han Shiping stepped out with a sneer. His vengeance would be completed very soon. Han Shiping had many sons, so if one was dead, so be it. What caused him the most heartache was the death of Han Cheng! One had to know that Evolved Jing masters were important pillars in every sect and clan. To some smaller powers, they were even the strongest members of their clans! But it just had to be his own unfilial son that caused the death of a powerful elder of their clan, his own brother! This alone was enough to cause Han Shiping''s rage to rise to the heavens! Even if Han Mu had not died, he would probably have been skinned alive by Han Shiping! "You guys are the ones who challenged my Han Clan? Well, we''re here now!" Han Shiping harrumphed coldly. His tone was filled with absolute confidence. The two Xiantian Lords behind him were his strongest trump card! He did not intend to let a single person from Bei Feng''s group go. If even one of them managed to escape, it would be a disaster for the Han Clan! A Xiantian Lord who was alighting from his car happened to hear the overbearing words of Han Shiping. Curious, he turned around and asked the other experts nearby, "Which mega-clan is this Han Clan?" "I''ve never heard of any mega-clan that goes by the name Han. Where did these bunch of bumpkins come from?" someone replied with a strange expression. Who was this Han Clan that was so brave to dare to provoke a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert? "Seeking death." Bei Feng furrowed his brows with displeasure and harrumphed coldly as he looked at the experts surrounding them. "Hmph! I hope your tongue will still be so arrogant later when I''m done with you! Kill them all!" Han Shiping spat coldly and gave the command. Bei Feng''s blood and Qi aura suddenly surged explosively. With moves as quick as lightning, he sent out tens of punches in an instant before resuming his calm again. "Woosh! Bei Feng''s body looked like it had not moved from the start. However, numerous sharp, booming sounds suddenly rang out from around him, merging into a single explosion! "Peng!" "Peng!" Numerous loud, explosive sounds could be heard as all the people who''d come charging at Bei Feng''s group suddenly burst apart like huge meat balloons! "Ge-ji!" The air was completely silent save for the sounds of the astonished crowd gulping their salivas with disbelief. With a distance of 20, 30 meters between them, all the Evolved Jing masters had still been slaughtered like chickens! This was like the Hundred Steps Divine Fist of legends, completely domineering and invincible! Bei Feng''s movements were too quick. From the perspective of the crowd, his body only seemed to have flickered slightly for a moment, and all the experts who''d jumped at him suddenly burst apart in midair! "How brutal!" "As expected, this fellow is still as straightforward with his actions as before!" "What dog shiet Han Clan is this, to dare to strut around before a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert? A single finger is enough to squeeze them to death completely!" The crowd of experts who were watching on the side were mourning the Han Clan in their hearts. Of all the people to provoke, these people chose to provoke a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert who killed without any qualms! This Heavenly Expert was quite certainly not a merciful person. Even the Jian Clan''s Clan Leader was killed without much thought. Han Shiping was so frightened that his knees had gone soft. Never had he expected that the group of people whom he''d assumed to be lambs for slaughter would actually turn out to be a bunch of ferocious beasts under that lamb skin! "It is not wise to get into a fight with anyone. If you lost the fight, you''ll end up in the hospital. If you won the fight, you''ll end up in jail." This sentence suddenly sprouted in the minds of the spectating crowd as they looked at this scene. But from the looks of things, this scenario was much worse! Han Shiping looked around him at the bits and pieces of bodies which were once all members of his Han Clan. His heart was nearly bleeding with regret at this moment. Not willing to give up, he turned around to the crowd and shouted, "Kill them! Help me kill them all! My Han Clan is willing to take out 10 stalks of Grade 3 spirit herbs for anyone who kills them!" Those that had died were already the strongest fighting force of the entire Han Clan. Unexpectedly, they''d all died here! From that moment on, the Han Clan would fall from a mid-tier clan to a completely useless third-rate power! At this point, Han Shiping no longer cared about how much he had to pay. 10 stalks of Grade 3 spirit medicine was the absolute limit of what the Han Clan could offer. This price alone would have a tremendous pull even towards Xiantian Lords! However, although the crowd was filled with experts, not a single person stood out. 10 stalks of Grade 3 spirit medicine might be very good, but one needed to be alive to enjoy it! Wu Miao and the other Xiantian Lord both exchanged a short glance and immediately retreated to the side. "Esteemed Lords, kill them and you can divide the 10 stalks of Grade 3 spirit herbs equally among yourself! As for the favor you owe to my my Han Clan, it''ll be forgotten as well! Han Shiping looked around dumbly for a moment. He was offering 10 stalks of spirit herbs, but there was no taker at all? Even the helpers he''d invited over were standing to the side innocently, as though they had nothing to do with the entire thing at all. Wu Miao and the other Xiantian Lord remained silent and looked away. A moment ago, they''d witnessed tens of Evolved Jing experts being killed in a single breath. That alone spoke volumes about the strength of the opponent! At the very least, something like this was far beyond their current capabilities. Although the difference between an Evolved Jing master and a Xiantian Lord was very big, it was not exaggerated to such an extent! Furthermore, they had seen how none of the experts present had been willing to make a move despite the offer of 10 spirit herbs. That alone was enough to show that there had to be some underlying problems present. One had to know that Grade 3 spirit herbs were exceptionally hard to come by these days. 10 stalks of it... even if a Xiantian Lord could not find any use for it, they could use it to boost the foundations of their respective clans. However, not a single person had stood out! In a mere instant, the two had already thought of all the various possibilities. Their foreheads became covered with cold sweat as they took another step backward. This time, they''d definitely smashed their foot against a steel plate! Right now, all they could hope for was that the other party would not pursue the matter with them. It would already be a great stroke of fortune if they were allowed to leave safely. Why would they seek their own death and charge towards him? One had to admit, that those who could train to the Xiantian realm were definitely not dumb. Everyone were the equivalent of wily old foxes! "Looks like there''s no one coming to your rescue. Well then, go in peace." Bei Feng shook his head nonchalantly and grabbed Mystic Moon''s hand and prepared to leave. "No way! My Han Clan is finished, and it''s all your fault! Go to hell!" Han Shiping''s eyes were red and bloodshot. With a desperate scream, he lunged at Bei Feng like a crazed beast! Bei Feng did not even look at Han Shiping. The distance between their strengths was simply too huge. It was so ridiculously large that he disdained to spare him a single glance. "Die!" Han Shiping was in a crazed frenzy as he rushed forward and sent a Void Splitting Palm at Bei Feng! As he unleashed that strike, Han Shiping even felt the bottleneck that he''d been stuck at for years loosening! From the looks of it, he wasn''t far from the Xiantian realm! At this time, a scarlet whip which seemed to have been formed by numerous python bones appeared in midair, striking towards Han Shiping! The edges of this whip looked incomparably sharp, especially the parts where the bones were joined together. It looked like an assemblage of numerous small daggers! The scarlet whip was like an agile snake dancing through the sky, its edges gleaming menacingly. It was exceptionally quick, blocking in front of Han Shiping in an instant! Han Shiping had entered an exceptionally special state of mind. Apart from Bei Feng, he did not have anything else in his eyes. He waved his left arm in a wide arc, carrying with it a strange profound rhythm, quickly smacking the whip away. His right hand continued moving towards Bei Feng. The air around his palm rippled violently as it passed. "Thousand Dragon Slaying!" A light shout rang out as Mystic One jumped high into the sky and brandished her whip. The whip transformed into a series of afterimages, wrapping around Han Shiping! Chapter 341: Huge Boost In Reputation! Chapter 341: Huge Boost In Reputation! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Han Shiping seemed to have entered into a unique state of comprehension. Every move was precise and filled with decisive might! Mystic One was actually unable to tie down Han Shiping within a short period of time. The scarlet whip morphed into a series of shadows as its speed increased explosively. The whip shadows formed into a ball shape which enveloped Han Shiping within. "Break!" "Hua, hua!" Han Shiping''s Void Splitting Palm was pushed to its maximum might. The power it was emanating in that instant was exceptionally shocking! In that unique state of comprehension, his senses were heightened, and his mind was more focused. Right now, even a newly advanced Xiantian Lord would probably only be able to fight to a draw with him! The ball-shaped cage shrunk rapidly, attempting to bind Han Shiping down. Han Shiping was naturally not about to let himself be trapped so easily. Numerous huge bulges appeared on the round cage as he unleashed strike after strike from inside the cage, causing loud rippling sounds to ring out from the scarlet whip. "Die!" With a cold snort, the Thousand Dragon Slaying technique shook violently and abruptly stopped. As though in slow motion, one could see the layers of whip slashing through the air. The sharp edges of the whip gleamed coldly under the sunlight. In an instant, the whip doubled in size before bursting apart with explosive might! The numerous sections of the whip broke apart, separating into their various pieces which shot towards Han Shiping! "Sou! Sou!" A series of whooshing sounds rang out as the whip sections were infused with large amounts of inner Jing energy. Their killing might had reached a terrifying extent! In an instant, the long whip had been transformed into countless flying daggers! The numerous flying daggers weaved continuously through the four meter space with a speed faster than the speed of sound! Mystic One frowned lightly as she looked at the whip handle left in her hand. With a light chuck, she tossed it away and turned to follow after Bei Feng "Ding!" The broken sections of the whip fell from the sky and embedded itself deeply in the ground, leaving numerous deep holes, their depths unfathomable! "Plop!" Han Shiping was still in the stance of his palm strike. However, his body remained still. The Void Splitting Palm formed of his unshakable conviction was ultimately not released. His figure staggered slightly before he fell onto his knees. At this point, his eyes were still filled with unwillingness as he looked at the departing backs of Bei Feng''s group! "Pu!" Countless small holes appeared on Han Shiping''s face, followed by long streams of blood spurting forward! It was like a chain reaction had started as numerous small holes appeared at the same time all over his body! The wind blew lightly, lifting Bei Feng''s long white hair into the sky. In that moment, he looked even more devilish! "As expected, the kind of master produces the same type of underlings." "Tsk tsk, this whatever Han Clan is finished. They don''t even know whom they should or shouldn''t offend. I truly wonder how such an idiot clan managed to survive until now!" Many among the crowd were clicking their tongues with some lingering fear as they looked at Han Shiping''s white bones. "Fellow Daoist, allow me to share in some of your luck!" One of the Xiantian Lords stepped out, appearing infront of Wu Miao in a few steps. Without waiting for him to respond, he directly grabbed Wu Miao''s hand and shook it. "Yi? That''s pretty true..." Another Xiantian Lord froze for a moment and also rushed up to grab Wu Miao''s hand. Wu Miao drew back his hand and asked with some puzzlement, "Fellow Daoists, who was that person just now?" "Fellow Daoists, you two must be blessed with great luck! If it was anyone else, they would have been slaughtered long ago! That person just now was a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! Not long ago, he killed the Jian Clan''s Clan Leader, and even exchanged blows with Kong Ming Valley''s Kong Ming Zi earlier. The two were evenly matched!" one of the Xiantian Lords explained. His tone was filled with reverence towards Bei Feng. As they listened to the entire series of events, Wu Miao and the other old Xiantian Lord felt the hairs on their bodies standing on its ends. Cold sweat even appeared on their foreheads! The two exchanged a glance and instantly saw the look of relief in each other''s eyes. Luckily, they had not acted earlier. Otherwise, they would definitely be among the many exploded corpses in front of them now! "Mystic Four, Mystic Nine, the two of you shall go and settle the matter with the Han Clan," Mystic One said coldly without even turning her head. Since the Han Clan did not know the difference between life and death and chose to provoke them, she did not mind spending a bit of effort to remove them from their roots! "Yes!" Mystic Four and Mystic Nine looked at Bei Feng and, seeing that he didn''t make any objections, they hurriedly bade their farewell. The mountain range soon regained its calm. Tall ancient trees stood undisturbed atop its many peaks. Although it was summer, this area was somehow very cooling. Within half a day, Bei Feng''s group had returned back to the villa. However, the waves caused by his actions had only just started spreading out! The Jian Clan elder had already returned to the Jian Clan. All the elders within the clan were summoned for a meeting to discuss the matter of seeking revenge for the deceased Clan Leader, and also to choose a new Clan Leader. When they heard that the Clan Leader had been killed so brazenly, the Jian Clan elders were all up in arms with rage, preparing to summon the elites of the clan to vanquish this group which dared to challenge their Jian Clan. But not long after, a piece of news traveled to the Jian Clan, silencing them immediately. They had all assumed that their enemy was a Fake Dan expert, and was prepared to send large numbers of people to surround and kill him. However, it turned out that Bei Feng was actually a legit Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! Although Fake Dan and Controlled Dan only had a difference of one word, the disparity in strength was akin to the distance between the heaven and the earth! Even the powerful combination of two invincible Fake Dan experts like Wu Neng and Wu Yong would only be able to exchange at most three to five blows with a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! The Jian Clan definitely did not dare to declare war against a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. If they really fought, the entire Jian Clan would definitely end up buried alongside them! "I suggest that we invite the Old Ancestor out to settle this problem." "I second that!" "So do I!" Every single elder voted the same way. Right now, it was not an issue of the Jian Clan wishing to seek trouble. Instead, they were suddenly aware of how great a threat a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert who was antagonistic to their Jian Clan was! "I''m aware of this matter now; I''ll go and settle it." An aged voice drifted over, sinking into the ears of everyone. The voice sounded cracked and full of years. "Yes!" Everyone gasped in shock and hurriedly stood up to bow respectfully in the direction the voice came from. A light smile hung on Jian Shen''s aged face as he mused silently to himself, ''What an interesting person. He''s not even 30, but he''s already broken through to the Controlled Dan realm. But what a pity. Such a talent was born in the wrong times!'' *** At the same time, the events that transpired at Kong Ming Valley began to spread through the entire country along with the departure of the numerous experts! Bei Feng''s picture was circulated to the major clans and experts, and committed to memory by a large number of martial practitioners. The country had not birthed a new Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert in too long! The number of people who managed to break through to the Controlled Dan realm within the last hundred years was not more than the number of fingers on one''s hand. Three years ago, when Qin Wufa made his breakthrough, the entire Chinese martial circle was stirred into a frenzy. Now, three years later, Bei Feng''s appearance became a great source of joy for countless small and middle-sized powers as well! A Fake Dan expert clenched his fist and mumbled to himself, "Although the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi is dried up, two people managed to reach the Controlled Dan realm in the last three years alone! That means that it''s still possible for more people to reach the Controlled Dan realm as well!" Determination flashed past his pupils as he entered secluded cultivation once more! "If it was so easy to reach the Controlled Dan realm, there wouldn''t be so few people accomplishing this in the last 100 years!" A portion of people was not as optimistic. With the conditions on Earth now, it was basically impossible to reach the Controlled Dan realm without some heaven-defying opportunities or the support of a powerful faction! "HAHA! Good! This is truly good!" Far away in You Prefecture, in the Qin Clan manor, a loud voice suddenly burst out, laughing and guffawing madly. The Qin Clan members were all scratching their heads with confusion, not understanding why the Clan Leader was suddenly so happy. Qin Wufa''s eyes gleamed with excitement as he looked at the file before him. It was a photo of Bei Feng suspended in midair, trading blows with Kong Ming Zi! "Good kid! As expected of my seed, the brat disappeared for three years and reappeared as a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! With this, my Qin Clan now has three Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! With the exception of the Martial Practitioners Control Department, my Qin Clan is the strongest!" Qin Wufa could not conceal the wide smile on his face. A single clan having three Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in the current era? What level of glory was this! Chapter 342: Visit Of Distinguished Guests Chapter 342: Visit Of Distinguished Guests Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng could not be bothered about the rumors spreading because of him. Reputation and all the other stuff were mere fluff. The only thing that he could truly rely on was strength! By the time he returned back to the villa, the sky was already dark. Bei Feng immediately started to make dinner. Mystic One and the rest had improved greatly, but their strength was currently still too weak. Bei Feng felt some pity about the entire situation. The talent of this group of people was not too bad, but they still needed a large amount of time to grow. He thought about the matter for a moment, and ultimately did not give the Xiantian Pills to them. In any case, he had sufficient time to wait for his underlings to grow in strength. As long as he was sufficiently strong, his underlings would only be needed to handle some miscellaneous stuff. As for Mystic One, she went into secluded cultivation the moment she returned in preparation to break through to the Xiantian realm. While her fight with Han Shiping had only lasted a few short rounds, the two had used their full strength! Without any exaggerations, the explosive might displayed by the two had been sufficient to suppress even newly advanced Xiantan Lords! After eating, Bei Feng carefully placed the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug eggs into the sealed chamber. Now was not the time to begin incubating them yet. Bei Feng came to the yard and looked at the huge stalk of rose in the middle of the garden. Along the stem of the rose, over a hundred smaller roses grew, emanating a sweet fragrance which lingered in the air. Numerous leaf sprouts could be seen on it, and dew hung lightly on it. The rose looked full of vitality. ''The Medicinal Spirit Flower seeds have begun to germinate. However, the other two types of seeds are still not showing any signs of growing.'' Bei Feng felt rather joyful in his heart. Reality had proven that it was completely possible to grow those seeds on Earth. However, the price for that was not low. Although it was expensive, it was still worth it overall. Only, Bei Feng was not sure if the Medicinal Spirit Flowers were still useful for him. It was true that the Medicinal Spirit Flower was useful for anyone at or under the Xiantian realm. But while he was still within the Xiantian realm, his battle prowess had already reached the Controlled Dan level. His blood and Qi was also many times heavier than those of normal Xiantian practitioners! Bei Feng sighed as he turned his gaze to the other seeds. It was unclear how many years it would take for all the seeds to fully mature. With a flicker of his body, Bei Feng disappeared from the yard and was on his way up the mountain. As he practiced the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique, the protruding bone near the back of his head began to contract and expand continuously. Its motion was slow, as though it was breathing, and looked extremely mysterious! The chains around the huge door behind the stellar accupoint was broken one by one. With each chain that shattered, Bei Feng''s mental power would grow slightly. ''In at most ten more days, I''ll definitely be able to burst through the door in one shot!'' Bei Feng estimated silently. Numerous wisps of watery stellar power flowed around the stellar acupoint on his head. ''For my next step, I''ll just choose the Sun star!'' Bei Feng thought for a moment and decided. Yin and Yang were inseparable and interconnected. They also had a complimentary effect on each other. With the two stellar acupoints resonating with each other, it should be easier to locate the third stellar acupoint! The night passed quickly, and Bei Feng was forced to stop his cultivation with a kind of dissatisfaction, like he had not cultivated to his fill yet. Without the stellar energy from the Extreme Yin star to nourish his mental power, a heavy sense of lethargy swept over his body. The Extreme Yin star''s stellar energy was like a kind of sobering agent to the body''s mental power. It helped the mind stay active and clear. Although 99% of the stellar energy was absorbed by the stellar acupoint at the back of his head, the bit of stellar energy that was dispersed from it was enough to keep his mental power alert. At this time, the sky had already begun to turn bright. Thus, it was now too inefficient to continue cultivating. This was also part of the reason why Bei Feng had decided to use the Sun as his next source of stellar energy. This way, he would be able to continue cultivating even during the day! A cacophony of cricket cries rang out as sunlight broke through the clouds, welcoming the arrival of a new day! Bei Feng had returned to the villa for a rest. He turned on the TV and flicked through the channels aimlessly. Ever since he started on the path of a martial practitioner, he''d thrown his ordinary life away long ago. He fell into a long silence as he thought back to his old life. Although he no longer had the simplicity of an ordinary life, his current lifestyle was something that normal people could not even imagine. "According to experts, the total solar eclipse which only appears once in 628 years will appear in a month''s time. We ask that everyone remains calm at that time. If the public is interested in observing the solar eclipse, please take note to don a pair of dark shades to protect your eyes!" Bei Feng paused on a news channel and stroked his chin with interest. A human''s lifespan was truly too short. Even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be able to live for 600 over years! As he lay on the bed, Bei Feng gradually fell into a deep sleep. When he slept like that, Bei Feng''s mental power would recover much quicker. A few hours later, he woke up naturally. It was only sightly over 10 am. Just a few short hours of sleep were completely sufficient for him. Mystic Moon was still having her beauty sleep, and Bei Feng did not go to wake her up. Mystic Three and the rest were in the yard, cultivating and circulating their blood and Qi. The past few years they''d spent with the Martial Practitioners Control Department had been a great experiential training session for them. They were no longer a bunch of newbies who only had brute strength but did not know how to wield it. The martial techniques everyone was training in were different as well. However, compared to the Form and Will Fist, they were still too lacking. In the scenario where cultivation techniques did not really matter, the most tightly kept secrets of all the large and powerful clans were their martial techniques. A good martial technique would allow a person to obtain victory easily over another person of a similar cultivation level. Right now, the amount of resources required to cultivate the high-tier cultivation techniques to the Xiantian level was too high. So, although there were high-tier cultivation techniques available, not many people were interested. Take Mount Longhu''s top-tier cultivation technique, the Heavenly Master Tiger Subduing technique, for instance. Although there were people who dared to choose to cultivate it, most of them ran out of resources to continue their cultivation after reaching the Evolved Jing realm. Mount Longhu was a huge power with many disciples under their wings. There was no way they could concentrate all their resources on a single person. Now that he thought about it, it was strange that such a large power only had a single Xiantian Lord. No matter what, they were a proper and legit Daoist Hall with a long legacy. No matter how much they''d declined, it shouldn''t be to the point where they only had one Xiantian Lord! Bei Feng shoot his head, not bothering to continue thinking about these things. He sat cross-legged on the lava rock in the yard, his thoughts unknown. After a while, he suddenly raised his brows and turned his face towards the foot of the mountain. "Mystic Three, some distinguished guests has come to visit. Go down the mountain and receive them for me," Bei Feng instructed lightly as he closed his eyes again. The morning sun cascaded down his back, causing him to look as though he was emanating a golden light. "Yes!" Mystic One looked up with surprise and roused his blood and Qi, heading down the mountain quickly without hesitation. Bei Feng placed his palm against the uneven rock and pushed lightly. Then, a huge wing with incomparably sharp edges appeared on his back as he leapt into the sky! Every single feather on the wing was like a sharp sword. The high speed vibrational air flow around the wing seemed like it could split space itself apart! Bei Feng raised the wing into the air and brought it down heavily against the huge rock! Numerous afterimages appeared across the rock as the wing disappeared in a flash. Bei Feng gathered a ball of blood and Qi energy in his hand and slapped it down against the rock. Large pieces of stone fell away from the rock, revealing a completely smooth stone surface! A scarlet table and four stools now stood in the yard. This was quite clearly something that Bei Feng had carved with his wing, using the Eagle Form Style! Chapter 343: Form And Will Fist Killing Technique! Chapter 343: Form And Will Fist Killing Technique! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The tea table was extremely simple, and lacked any elaborate design. They were linked together to a stone platform, and natural circular patterns lined its edges, like the age rings on an ancient tree. Bei Feng waved his hand, causing a tea set to appear on the table. With a casual flick of his sleeves, he sat down and prepared to boil a pot of tea. The tea leaves were nothing special, and were completely nameless. Put simply, it was just a bunch of third-rate tea leaves, plucked by hand from the wild tea trees of Mt Qing Ling. Bei Feng filled the teapot with clear water and wrapped his blood and Qi energy around it. As he did so, the most amazing phenomenon appeared. The water in the teapot actually began to boil! About a dozen processed tea leaves were pinched between his fingers and thrown lightly into the hot water. In just a minute or so, the scrunched up tea leaves began to spread open under the high temperature. The dozen tea leaves floated lightly on the water, emanating a clear fragrance. After that, he poured the water away and proceeded to add a new batch of water to steep the tea in. In a short moment, the refreshing smell of tea spread through the yard. Although it was just some nameless wild tea, its fragrance was completely unique. "Good tea!" An aged voice drifted over as a shadow appeared atop the stone platform and seated himself opposite Bei Feng. "You''re all dismissed." Mystic Three and the rest looked up with shock at the extra figure who''d appeared on the stone platform without any warning. They hurried over, but were instantly dismissed by Bei Feng. "Fellow Daoist seems to be in a good mood." Jian Shen opened his mouth and croaked lightly as he regarded Bei Feng carefully. His first thought was that Bei Feng was extremely young! He was really too young. Normally, others his age would consider breaking through to the Evolved Jing realm as quite an accomplishment. Breaking through to the Xiantian realm at that age was enough to elevate one to the status of a Heaven''s Chosen! But this young man actually managed to reach such a level at such a tender age. On top of that, he didn''t seem to exude any sort of arrogance despite his achievements. In contrast, he seemed like a calm old fellow who''d experienced the many vicissitudes of life. A peaceful aura hung around his body, causing one to feel rather comfortable in his presence. However, Jian Shen understood that the blood and Qi hidden under Bei Feng''s calm demeanor was anything but peaceful! It was boisterous and fierce, far surpassing his own by tens to a hundred times! A body cultivator naturally could not be compared with a Qi refining cultivator in terms of the quality of their blood and Qi. Still, unless one was a newly advanced Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, normal Qi refining Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would still gradually form a Xiantian physique since their bodies were being baptized by Heaven and Earth Ling Qi everyday. Jian Shen retracted his gaze. A martial cultivator who reached the Controlled Dan realm through body cultivation was probably more than a little stronger than even himself! Originally, he''d assumed that Bei Feng was also someone who broke through to the Controlled Dan realm through Qi refining. But unexpectedly, the latter actually achieved that with body cultivation. Bei Feng shook his head. "This place has already become a set of chains for us. Since there''s no way to further improve our cultivation, it is only natural to enjoy and live our lives happily." Although he said it in a casual manner, Bei Feng was speaking the truth. While his cultivation methods were different from the others, the amount of resources he required for every bit of advancement was tens of times higher than normal Qi refiners! Simply put, all the resources on Earth put together were probably not enough to support him until the Controlled Dan realm! The him right now was merely at the peak of Xiantian middle stage. The amount of resources he would require to reach the Controlled Dan realm was enough to scare anyone to death! Jian Shen sighed heavily and said, "Indeed... this is also why we will not give up no matter how unlikely the possibility that a gateway to another world exists in the Qin Emperor''s tomb!" They simply had no other option. If the resources on Earth were sufficient to support everyone''s cultivation, why would they have to come up with such crazy plans? "I haven''t asked about Fellow Daoist''s name," Bei Feng asked with a smile as he sat forward and lightly poured the old man a cup of pale green tea. "Jian Shen," Jian Shen replied with a smile that wasn''t a smile. "I see. Is Fellow Daoist here today for those people who died by my hands the other day?" Bei Feng asked nonchalantly and raised his own cup to his lips as though he was merely talking about the weather. "No, if those trashes are dead, they''re dead." Jian Shen sipped on his cup of tea as well and gasped lightly with an intoxicated expression on his face, as though the tea was some treasure. His words, however, were enough to send chills into the depths of one''s hearts. No matter what, the people Bei Feng had killed were important members of the Jian Clan, and were also his own successors! But if one thought about it from another angle, his words were still understandable. Jian Shen was already 310 years old. His son and grandson had died, and he was the only surviving member of his family. On top of that, the Jian Clan had many branch families. There was no point fighting to the death against a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert for the sake of a few Xiantian Lords. As long as Jian Shen''s head had not been kicked by a donkey, he should know how to choose. "My purpose here today is to assess your battle prowess. From there, we can decide your role in the operation later on." Jian Shen smacked his lips lightly. As he drank more of the tea, a different taste began to surface. "Sure, but this place is not suitable. Let''s go out into the mountains." Bei Feng nodded and set down his cup, then turned around and left like a ghost. Jian Shen smiled excitedly and mumbled to himself, "A body cultivating Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert... I''m really curious to see if they can really suppress a Qi refining Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert!" A wind gathered in the yard, and Jian Shen''s body abruptly dissolved into the wind, disappearing from sight. Without anyone''s notice, he''d already left. This was the first time Jian Shen had ever seen a body refining Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. Not mentioning him, it was likely that none of the old monsters still surviving had ever seen one as well! Since ancient times, there was the saying that body cultivators were invincible within the same level. However, even though they broke through as Qi refiners, who among those who could reach the Controlled Dan realm in the current era was not a peak tier genius?! Although they were advanced in age now, martial prowess was something that could be determined in a match, unlike works of literature or art where superiority was up to personal interpretation. Which expert was willing to be inferior to another? Everyone had great confidence in themselves. "Rumble, boom!" At a location far away from Blue Spirit Mountain range, loud battling noises of two supreme experts could be heard despite the distance! The sounds of dull explosions and smashing booms could be heard like endless peals of thunder, rumbling through the sky. Numerous people raised their heads to the sky curiously, staring at the blazing sun in the sky and wondering where the thunder was coming from on such a fine day. Three hours later, a figure could be seen returning to Blue Spirit Mountain range. Bei Feng''s clothes were tattered and torn, and a layer of solid blood and Qi energy was wrapped around his body. As he walked, his body grew smaller and smaller. Following that, a new pair of white robes appeared on his body in an instant. However, the boisterous blood and Qi aura around him had not calmed down yet. Bei Feng was in a delightful mood. He''d battled to his heart''s content this time! Apart from the flying dagger and his Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle wing, Bei Feng had used everything in this fight, including showing his first Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique''s Dharma Idol! Despite that, he only managed to fight to a draw with Jian Shen. In the end, he still had to rely on a temporary merger of the Form and Will Fist''s Bear Form style and Eagle Form Style to defeat Jian Shen! Back at Kong Ming Valley, when he was sparring with Wu Neng and Wu Yong, he''d managed to execute a killing technique of the Form and Will Fist by luck. This time was the same. Towards the killing techniques of the Form and Will Fist, Bei Feng was still rather fuzzy in terms of comprehension. He''d only managed to execute it largely by luck so far. There was still a long way to go before he could truly understand and unleash it as he wished! But at the very least, he didn''t need to think about it in the short term. Still, this was also considered a good start. He believed that it was only a matter of time before he could grasp the killing techniques. However, the physical requirement for executing the killing technique was not low. The energy it burnt was even more shocking. With Bei Feng''s current physique, he could at most execute the attack 10 times! Chapter 344: Locating The Stellar Acupoint Chapter 344: Locating The Stellar Acupoint Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Ten moves might sound like a lot, but it was actually quite limited. If he couldn''t finish his opponent off within those 10 moves, he would be a sitting duck, completely without any energy to fight back! "I''m overthinking this. There shouldn''t be anyone on Earth who can block the killing technique of the Form and Will Fist for 10 times, right?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. He''d only managed to execute an incomplete version of the killing technique by luck, and Jian Shen was unable to block it. From this, he was quite confident that he could smash the latter flat into the ground if he could execute the killing technique three times in a row! Far away, Jian Shen was sprawled flat on his back on the ground, breathing raggedly. His clothes were all torn and ripped, causing him to look like a homeless savage. The terrain around them was in a mess from the battle. Numerous towering trees had fallen on the ground, completely uprooted or broken into pieces. Large holes and pits were scattered all over the place, some resembling palm prints, claw marks, or fist marks. It was a scene of devastation. The place looked like a fierce battleground, especially the claw marks on the ground, resembling the damage caused by ferocious beasts from the ancient times! Jian Shen jumped out of a large pit and spat out darkly, "That little bastard is quite ruthless with his attacks!" He was originally rather skeptical of the notion that body cultivators were invincible among the same level, and was prepared to prove the theory wrong. But, unexpectedly, he had been slapped across the face by the other party so brutally! Bei Feng returned to the villa; the first thing he did was to take a thorough bath. His body was caked with large amounts of sticky perspiration, and it felt extremely uncomfortable. After the bath, Bei Feng returned to the yard and sat down cross-legged to go over his experiences in the battle. ''My battle prowess has reached the level of Controlled Dan realm, but my usage and control of the power is still very lacking compared to those old fellows. If not for the fact that my blood and Qi is more abundant, I might have lost,'' Bei Feng thought seriously. The main problem was that he''d only really fought one serious battle so far, after achieving battle power equivalent to Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. When he broke through in the Myriad World, he hadn''t had a chance to test out his abilities before he was directly stopped by Xia Ji. ''Apart from the advantage with my blood and Qi, my greatest strength should be my mental power! My 4 star Mental Power allows me to grasp every movement within a 60-meter range around my body. In a way, I can be considered to have the first move every time.'' Bei Feng evaluated his advantages carefully. At the same time, he did not forget that he still had a special state, Mixed Yuan As One! In that special state, he could increase his power explosively. However, his overall stats would drop by half for 10 days once the effect was over. But this kind of skill could only be kept as a trump card, and could not be used carelessly. So far, Bei Feng''s journey could be considered to have been rather smooth, so he hadn''t needed to use this trump card yet. In that moment, he considered many applications for such a skill. For example, could he use it for Fishing? If he used it like that, perhaps he could prevent the unfortunate events like the last time from happening again. ''Forget it, if I get cornered by my enemies in my weakened state, it''ll be the end of the road. Unless I''m at the juncture of life or death, this technique should not be used lightly.'' Bei Feng thought for a moment and immediately dispelled the impractical thoughts. ''Let''s see which acupoint in my body has a resonance with the Sun!'' Bei Feng was filled with expectations and excitement in his heart. The stellar energy of the Sun was something that he absolutely had to have! If he could locate and open the stellar acupoint which resonated with the Sun, he could cultivate even during the day. At the most, the effect might be a little diminished since the breathing technique was not supposed to be used during the day. But it would allow Bei Feng to absorb stellar energy 24/7, which meant that he would be able to form his first Divine Star much faster! The Divine Star was a miraculous thing that could be birthed in a human''s acupoint when nourished by stellar energy absorbed using the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique. When all 28 Divine Stars were successfully formed, an unimaginably huge improvement would be made to the body. But according to the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique''s records, no one had managed to cultivate all the Divine Stars before. Also, Bei Feng could not just start cultivating in the yard. He could not afford to throw his image down the drain before his subordinates! Quickly getting onto his feet, he began to make his way up the mountain. At his current state, he could easily reach three, four times the speed of sound with his full speed. This was much faster than his speed in the Myriad World. This was mostly because the gravity in the two worlds was so different. If he used the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle wing here, Bei Feng could definitely dash around at six times the speed of sound! His 4 Star Mental Power was also enough to let Soaring Rainbow reach the scary speed of six times the speed of sound. Without the aid of the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle wing, Bei Feng could not streak across the sky like those Qi refining Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. However, he could also travel a large distance simply by jumping. Bei Feng carefully reviewed the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique again. Every read through would give him new understandings. There were also important notes left by previous cultivators. To Bei Feng, it was very important to have other people''s experiences with cultivating the technique to reference. This would allow him to avoid some detours in his path. It was a pity that the beast skin was only so big, and the notes were limited. Still, they provided him with a lot of information. Bei Feng calmed his mind and began to perform the numerous movement sets mimicking the ferocious beasts absorbing the essence energy from the stars. At the same time, his blood and Qi flowed around his body like a picture diagram, and he could feel 365 acupoints surfacing in his body. But when he moved to locate the exact position of those acupoints, there was completely no response from the acupoints apart from the one near the back of his head. Everything else felt like it was shrouded by a layer of dark fog. Bei Feng did not mind. The 365 acupoints represented a kind of limit. Perhaps there were peerless breathing methods that could open all the acupoints, but this did not mean that practicing only a single acupoint would be bad! The human body was like a mini-universe. It held countless mysteries, and as long as one could dig out all the infinite potential, the result would be extremely miraculous! His 4 star mental power allowed Bei Feng to enter into the meditative state much easier than regular people. A meditative state was incomparable to a state of enlightenment, but it was also indispensable. In such a state, the mind was extremely alert. At the same time, the body would not waste any unnecessary energy for hearing, sight, and touch! However, one''s ability to detect danger would be increased tens of times! In such a state, it was basically impossible to be assassinated. If one was strong enough, they could throw a counterattack with explosive might. If one was weak, they could try to dodge. "Where is the stellar acupoint that resonates the most with the Sun? Could it also be at the head area? That''s not right! It shouldn''t be at the head position. The Sun''s stellar energy is extremely tyrannical, while a person''s weakest spot was the head. There''s no way the stellar acupoint is on the head!" Bei Feng mumbled calmly. He''d already cemented this thought in his head. The Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was not a rigid cultivation technique. If there were 10,000 people cultivating the same technique, there would be 10,000 different outcomes! Everyone''s body was different. Some people could run faster, while some could run further. Some people were hopeless at running, but they had great strength! The Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was similar to a general cultivation technique. Every person who cultivated it needed to find and open their own stellar acupoints based on their personal condition. Thus, it was up to the practitioner to find the stars that suited them the most! Bei Feng only had the attitude of giving it a try now. As for whether he could absorb the Sun''s stellar energy, it was uncertain! ''I have some affinity with the Sun, so there should be an acupoint that specially resonates well with it...'' Bei Feng seemed to have thought of something, and a smile hung on his face. ''My martial path was founded on the Minor Illumination Breathing technique. I believe that the sun would not let me down this time!'' Bei Feng felt some unease in his heart, but he quickly shook it off. He could definitely do it! Chapter 345: Seven Apertures Exquisite Heart Chapter 345: Seven Apertures Exquisite Heart Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng sunk into a meditative state as a huge constellation map was drawn out in his mind. After cultivating for numerous rounds, Bei Feng did not see any results. Instead, his blood and Qi was depleted greatly. ''Something''s not right... I haven''t found the stellar acupoint after so long? Where could it be?'' Bei Feng did not know how many times he''d rotated through the cultivation technique. Only when he felt a lethargy in his mental power did he stop. To not have any progress at all was something that was out of his expectations. Bei Feng furrowed his brows and wrapped his body with his mental power. "If there''s an acupoint that is compatible with the Sun''s energy, I can''t think of any other spot that could handle the tyrannical energy except that area!" Bei Feng muttered to himself. As he inserted his perception into his body, he could feel that the area around the left side of his chest was burning like a mini-sun! It was emanating an intense heat and a radiant aura! The heart was the most important spot in the body of a martial practitioner. It was the spot where all the blood and Qi converged and was transported to the rest of the body. No other place was as hot as here! There were seven hidden apertures in the heart. It was also the only place with the most apertures gathered in one spot! The fabled Seven Apertures Exquisite Heart was exactly this! Only an extremely rare few people were born with their heart apertures open! And when these people grew up, they would be as fit as bulls! Bei Feng was precisely one of those from the common crowd. His heart apertures were all sealed tightly, awaiting the day when his cultivation reached a certain point where he could unlock their potential. "Since the seven apertures are all located at the same area, should I look at them as a single aperture or as seven separate apertures?" Bei Feng sunk into deep thought. If he managed to unlock all seven of his heart''s apertures, his strength would increase by at least two to three times! After some thought, Bei Feng decided to continue experimenting tomorrow. It was already late, and the sun was almost setting, Back at the villa, Bei Feng saw that Mystic Four and Mystic Nine had returned. With their return, the fate of the Han Clan went without saying. "You''re back! Hurry up and go cook. I''m hungry." Mystic Moon was sitting in the living room with her legs on the coffee table. The moment she saw Bei Feng, a sweet smile appeared on her face. Watching her casual demeanor, Bei Feng could not help but shake his head helplessly. Apart from food, was there really nothing else in her heart? Although he thought like that, he still went into the kitchen obediently. This period of time was the most crucial time for him to unlock his stellar acupoint. Thus, he left immediately after dinner. In a short moment, he''d returned to the mountain peak and began his cultivation again, absorbing the stellar energy from the Extreme Yin star. Although he had expended a large amount of energy during the day, the moment he started absorbing the stellar energy again, his mind was like a person in the desert who''d received a bottle of iced water. All his fatigue and mental exhaustion were washed away like clouds. In the blink of an eye, three days and three nights had passed. Throughout this period, Bei Feng''s total sleeping hours did not even add up to six hours. All his efforts were focused on cultivation. Of course, his profits were extremely great as well. A great half of the chains behind the stellar acupoint on the back of his head had been broken. Every round of absorption was drawing more and more stellar energy. Right now, every round of cultivation would draw in a lump of energy the size of a fist! "Today will be the day where I determine if I can absorb the stellar energy from the Sun. If it still does not work, that means that I really am not fated with the Extreme Yang star." Bei Feng could not help feeling a little nervous. After all, the Extreme Yang Qi was a very important part in his cultivation plan! As he practiced over and over again, Bei Feng gradually sunk into a meditative state. His spirit was peaceful and ethereal, as though it could leave his body and soar into the sky! "Badump! Badump!" Powerful, rhythmic thumping sounds could be heard from Bei Feng''s body as his heart began to pump in a resounding manner. Large amounts of searing hot blood was pushed through his blood stream, traveling to every part of his body! A hazy light spread out from his heart, glowing lightly like a cloud that might disperse at any time. At this point, Bei Feng was no longer concerning himself with whether or not he could attract the Sun''s energy. He had also stopped thinking about the consequences of failure. The only thing that remained in his mind was the constellation diagram. At this time, a new star shining with infinite light and carrying an intense heat was rising up! The aperture on his heart also seemed to have received some stimulation. With a violent rumble, a cracking sound suddenly rang out from it! Bei Feng felt his vision blur as another huge door appeared in his mind. This door was also bound by a large number of searing chains. Numerous basin-sized fiery stars could be seen, each one emanating a shocking heat! At the same time, a wide beam of light as large as a water basin cascaded down from the Sun high in the sky, landing directly onto Bei Feng''s heart! In that moment, he only felt like the temperature around his heart had risen to an incredible level. Even the blood that was passing through his heart had turned as hot as boiling mercury! His heart spasmed violently, as though it was going to stop beating. "Boom!" A scroll of painting suddenly unfurled in Bei Feng''s consciousness, and the searing light immediately rushed over in a certain direction and smashed against the huge door before the acupoint! In the instant that the energy clashed with the door, a huge explosive noise rang out! This wisp of energy from the Sun was a hundred times stronger than the Extreme Yin star''s might! In a mere instant, numerous chains were broken and melted apart! As the chains fell apart, a beam of light shot through the fiery door, right onto Bei Feng''s body! At this time, every bit of his body was tinged with a hint of gold. A pure Yang energy spread through his body, and the explosive might of his blood and Qi also increased greatly! "Hu!" Bei Feng closed his eyes tightly and spat out a mouthful of turbid air. This breath was shockingly hot, to a point that even the air rippled! The breath was red in color and for a distance of 10 meters, even the green leaves began to turn yellow and dry as the breath passed over the area. "Results indeed favor the persistent. There''s finally a good start!" Bei Feng beamed happily as a wave of dizziness flooded over him. "The Sun''s energy is a hundred times stronger than the energy from the Extreme Yin star. However, the amount of mental power it spent is also many times higher! Just a single round of cultivation nearly sapped my 4 star mental power dry!" Bei Feng felt a great deal of shock in his heart. But thinking of the immense effects, he also felt like it was worth it! Just a single round of absorption had allowed him to burn through a large number of chains. The amount of Yang stellar energy he absorbed was nearly the amount he''d gain from several hundred rounds of cultivation! "Perhaps this has something to do with my previous cultivation of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique?" Bei Feng wondered with delight. At this rate, he only needed three days of cultivation to completely unlock the Extreme Yin and Extreme Yang stellar acupoints! The Extreme Yin and the Extreme Yang constellations were something that''d left numerous legends in the traces of Chinese literature. There were some who felt that these two stars were the strongest in the stellar space! For the past thousand years, countless legends had been left behind with regards to the two constellations, such as Hou Yi shooting down the suns, and Chang''e soaring to the moon. There were simply too many to count! After absorbing the Extreme Yang stellar energy, Bei Feng abruptly discovered a weird phenomenon between the his two stellar acupoints. The two stellar acupoints seemed naturally opposed to each other, yet were strangely complementary to each other''s strength. But to Bei Feng, this was a good thing. Under the clashing and mutual buffing effect of the two stellar acupoints, he could feel the chains behind both acupoints begin to disintegrate automatically! Chapter 346: 5 Star Stats! Chapter 346: 5 Star Stats! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng immersed himself in the transformative feeling. From the start to the end, this sort of situation was extremely beneficial to him. "Extreme Yin and Extreme Yang complement each other, yet counter each other. I really wonder if my choice was correct or wrong," Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he walked down the mountain at a brisk pace. His blood and Qi, as well as his mental power, had been drained, and he needed to replenish it with food. Without the aid of the spirit beast food, he would take at least three days to recover his energy naturally. After a good sleep, he felt like his mind and body had undergone a transformation. He''d been too focused and insistent on trying to unlock his Extreme Yang stellar acupoint. As a matter of fact, he''d become a little too obsessed. If he hadn''t sunk into a near state of insight, it would be difficult to avoid draining all his blood and Qi. "Cultivation is a path filled with perils. If one was not careful, one might not be able to advance due to certain obstructions," Bei Feng thought with some trepidation in his heart. How many proud geniuses had fallen due to unforeseen obstacles in their martial path, never managing to recover? Instead, it was those ordinary cultivators who seemed extremely average who had the most unyielding will. These people were in fact more successful later on! Within the garden, the Medicinal Spirit Flower had already sprouted roots. It was already 10 cm tall now. But for it to bloom, it would still require a large amount of time. And this was with the Grade 9 Savage Beast meat as fertilizer! If he relied on the current state of the world to grow plants naturally, the time required for them to mature would probably need to be counted in centuries. The other two types of seeds had also recently began to grow. Both of those seeds were of a higher grade than the Medicinal Spirit Flowers, especially the Grade 8 Fire Grapes! For this kind of spirit plant, Bei Feng did have an idea on an ideal spot to grow it ona lava pool! The Fire Grapes were Grade 8 spirit plants and could absorb nutrients from Earth Fire. The grade of the lava itself would affect how long it took for them to mature. If it was just normal lava, it might take over a hundred years to mature. But if it was some unique or special lava, the time required for it to grow could possibility be shortened by tens to a hundred times! At the point of maturity, the Fire Grapes would suck the land they were planted in dry of energy! In other words, when a Grade 8 Fire Grape plant reached maturity, the volcano it was planted on would be turned into a dead volcano! Of course, this did not apply to the more powerful volcanoes. The super-volcanoes were enough to support several hundred to thousands of Fire Grape plants! Bei Feng shook his head, deciding to look for a large volcano to plant these Fire Grapes. Otherwise, even with the support of Grade 9 Savage Beast meat, it would not be able to reach maturity. The Fire Grapes were extremely picky when it came to the terrain they were grown in. If the amount of Earth Fire energy they absorbed was not sufficient, they would only manage to grow some leaves. It would be impossible for them to bear fruit. Bei Feng went to the yard and began practicing his Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. The Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique was very useful. Every blood vessel or capillary he cleared would allow his body to carry an additional strand of blood in his body! If he could clear all the blood vessels in his body, without any exaggeration, it was not impossible that the amount of blood and Qi he could house in his body be several thousand or ten thousand times that of other people with similar cultivation as him! The only thing was that the difficulty of achieving this was extremely high as well. One jin of Grade 9 Savage Beast meat could only allow him to clear several hundred vessels! One could easily imagine how many resources this endeavor would require. It would certainly be able to match up to even the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique! In fact, it would be completely within expectations for the cost of training in this technique to grow even higher as he progressed! Even if he sold Earth itself, he probably would still not have enough resources to clear all his blood vessels! Seeing that the cost to train in this technique was not too exaggerated for the time being, Bei Feng wanted to seize the opportunity and pour his resources into cultivating it first. Otherwise, he was afraid that after he broke through to the Controlled Dan realm, one jin of Grade 9 meat would probably only be enough to clear about a dozen vessels! Despite spending the entire afternoon on cultivation, Bei Feng did not feel dried out. Instead, he was filled with vigor! By the look of the time, it was not early. Bei Feng began to prepare for dinner early before Mystic Moon had the chance to grumble about hunger. In the blink of an eye, another three days had passed. Both of Bei Feng''s stellar acupoints were emanating large ripples! It was like two mini-stars had appeared in his body, shining brightly with light! Bei Feng stood motionlessly, his eyes shut tightly. Copious droplets of dirty sweat were pushed out of his body constantly. His mental power shrunk quickly, condensing deep in his sea of consciousness! "Hong!" The mental power that had been condensed to an extreme suddenly burst apart violently, creating a mental power storm in his sea of consciousness! The mental power that was blown apart began to spread out wildly, quickly breaking through the limits of his 4 star mental power! A flock of birds were flying past the mountain cliff when the blast of mental power swept over them. The birds felt their bodies stiffen in an instant as they lost consciousness and plummeted from the sky. The stellar acupoint near his heart was emanating an eye-catching light which illuminated his entire body! In a mere instant, the impurities which were hidden deeply in Bei Feng''s body were found by the piercing light and incinerated! His heart was wrapped in a gentle light. The light was actually of an extremely shocking high temperature, but somehow, it didn''t do any harm to Bei Feng''s body. Instead, it was very beneficial to him! Besides that, there was also a wisp of ethereal flame next to his heart. The two elements combined together had an extremely shocking effect! The golden light strengthened his heart, while the Alchemical Azure Fire constantly purified his blood of impurities. Bei Feng opened his eyes slowly. For a moment, his pupils seemed to reflect the sun and the moon, causing others not to dare meet his gaze! "All my stats have finally reached 5 stars. As expected, this aperture next to the heart is the most important out of all the seven apertures. It actually raised my blood and Qi by 10 percent!" Bei Feng mumbled with satisfaction. His improvements in the last few days were too amazing. The doors behind both his stellar acupoints had already been unlocked. Only, the time it took him to unlock them was a little longer than he''d estimated. The Extreme Yin stellar acupoint took him several days to fully unlock. And this was with the amplifying effect of the Extreme Yang star complementing it. The Extreme Yang and Extreme Yin stars each grew a tree within them. The tree within the Extreme Yang star was the Fusang Wood tree, while the one within the Extreme Yin star was the Evergreen Laurel tree! Both trees were condensed from pure stellar energy, and were barely 20 cm tall. At this moment, he could be considered to only have started cultivating the technique. If he wanted to nurture the Divine Star, it would still require a long period of time! Wanting to let this two little trees to tower into the heavens still required an unimaginable amount of stellar energy! If he could obtain treasures that contained stellar energy that corresponded to the two stars, the process could be greatly shortened. But if he only relied on the pitiful amount of stellar energy from daily cultivation, it would probably be impossible to nurture those two tiny shoots into towering trees even in a hundred years. Not to mention that developing a Divine Star required the support of large amounts of energy! Bei Feng made a brief calculation and nearly swallowed his tongue with shock. Fortunately, he''d at least pushed open the doors behind the stellar acupoints. Even if he did not actively cultivate the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique, the stellar acupoints would also absorb stellar energy by themselves! The only thing was that the speed they did that with was one time slower than when he was cultivating actively. But the good thing was that they would never stopno matter what he was doing. "Luckily, I''ve managed to unlock the Extreme Yang stellar acupoint. Otherwise, I would have to give up on cultivating this breathing technique during the day." Bei Feng was very pleased when he saw that the Extreme Yin stellar energy he absorbed was all mixed with a wisp of Extreme Yang stellar energy as well. When the Extreme Yang energy was about to be absorbed into the Extreme Yin stellar acupoint, it would be swallowed up into the Extreme Yang stellar acupoint. Chapter 347: Fishing Again, Azure Blue World! Chapter 347: Fishing Again, Azure Blue World! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu If he hadn''t unlocked the Extreme Yang stellar acupoint, just getting rid of the Extreme Yang stellar energy would cost him a lot of time and effort! The heart was the source of all strength for a body cultivator. At the same time, it was the most important part of the human body! Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts formed the source of their strength at the area near their hearts, and Qi refining martial practitioners would compress their essence Qi into a round Dan in their Dantian. This was how the Controlled Dan realm came about. Bei Feng had established a stellar acupoint at his heart, causing his blood and Qi to grow by 10%. This was an exceptionally inconceivable matter! At this moment, he was considering if he should focus on unlocking all the stellar acupoints on his heart area first. If he could link the seven stellar acupoints together, the improvement to his strength would be extremely huge! When he arrived back at the villa, apart from Mystic Three, Bei Feng immediately sent the other Mystics back to their positions. He wanted to let his subordinates grow stronger constantly. If there was a day when they were unable to even help him complete the simplest miscellaneous tasks, he would simply let them spend the rest of their lives in comfort and without any worries... But how could life possibly be without worries? It was naturally impossible. That was something that only the dead could enjoy! Bei Feng sat down by the well and took out the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod. His experience points had dwindled to a pitiful amount in the recent period of time, reaching less than 10,000. He was still extremely far away from having the amount required to upgrade to a level 4 Fisherman! Originally, he''d already managed to accumulate about half of the necessary experience points. But to fix the fishing line, he''d been forced to part with a large amount of experience points. And it was at this time that he also found that the Myriad Heavens Fishing System experience points were very useful to him. Many a time, he simply had no choice but to use them for things like translating the Form and Will Fist manual or to learn the the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. This time, he did not send his blood and Qi energy into the line. When fishing in a completely unknown place, only god knew if something dangerous would just pop out! His luck managed to pull him through the last time, and he did not end up in a deadly world. But lady luck could not possibly be with him every single time! Not mentioning anything else; just the last time when he was pulled into the well by the Flood Dragon, if he hadn''t landed in the water and dropped onto land instead, he would definitely not have survived even if he had had ten lives! *** Somewhere within the Myriad Worlds, there was a place with exceptionally dense Heaven and Earth Ling Qi. All kinds of spirit herbs were scattered through the towering mountains and twisting rivers. Terrifying Demonic Beasts of all species and sizes were running about the dense forests, their roars rising into the sky! A group of men streaked across the sky, standing atop dazzling flying swords. Numerous long streaks of afterimages were left in their wake, and they seemed like immortal deities that''d arrived on mortal land! "Senior Apprentice Brother, the mission the sect gave this time was for us to kill the Heavenly Corpse Sect''s grand elder. Can we complete the mission with just the few of us?" an old man asked respectfully as he addressed the young man in front of him. His tone was filled with worry. Although the others did not say anything, their hearts were similarly beating quickly with uncertainty. "Don''t worry, the sect would not send us to our deaths. Besides, the Heavenly Corpse Sect has already been destroyed by the ten sects'' alliance. This grand elder we''re after is only left with a portion of his strength. At the most, he''d only have a cultivation at the third level!" Jiang Feng did not feel the slightest trace of fear. The person they were hunting was nothing more than a homeless cur. "That''s true... the Ancient Spirit secret realm can only be entered by people with cultivation at or below the third level. Anyone with cultivation above the third level will be crushed instantly if they tried to enter!" Hearing Jiang Feng''s words, the others also felt much more at ease. But those who were more experienced did not feel as relaxed as them. Even Jiang Feng had a serious expression on his face! The reason was simple. At the apex of his strength, the Heavenly Corpse Sect''s grand elder had a cultivation at the peak of the eight level! It was enough to break through the atmosphere of the planet and travel a short distance through the vast starry space! From this, it was easy to see how powerful their target was! Although he''d received a heavy injury and his strength had fallen to the gutters, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse! They were similarly at the third level in terms of cultivation, but the Heavenly Corpse Sect''s grand elder''s understanding and control of his power was not something they could match. Without any exaggerations, it was not a problem for him to sweep unrivaled through all other third level cultivators! If not for the fact that it was impossible to raise one''s level of cultivation within the secret realm, none of them would dare to go in after the grand elder. The geniuses of the ten great sects were only willing to come out on this mission this time because the rewards offered by the sects were too generous! The Ancient Spirit Secret Realm was opened by a mega-sect a million years ago as a testing ground for their disciples. The space inside was extremely big, and it was so stable that it had developed its own ecosystem within it! There were even large amounts of rare spirit herbs that were almost extinct in the outside world inside. The only thing was that the secret realm would only open once every hundred years. Furthermore, the timing of its opening was not fixed. The grand elder from the Heavenly Corpse Sect had been forced into a dead end when he stumbled upon the opening of the secret realm! The weakest among his pursuers were eighth level cultivators. They could not follow him into the secret realm at all! Even if one was at the ninth level of cultivation, one would be heavily injured if they tried to forcibly barge into the secret realm! In any case, a level nine cultivator would not fancy the little bit of resources in the secret realm anyway. The only way for them to enter the secret realm was if they suppressed their cultivation level to the third level and sealed it there. The moment a single wisp of their original aura was leaked, they would be slain by the secret realm in an instant! There were countless Demonic Beasts in the secret realm. Cultivators above the seventh level would never take such a risk and suppress their cultivation to go into the secret realm. Otherwise, how shameful would it be if these powerful experts were surrounded and beaten to death by a bunch of third level Demonic Beasts? Numerous tall mountains could be seen within the secret realm, stretching as far as the eye could see. Long twisting rivers stretched across the land. The original third level Demonic Beasts here were overlords among their species before they were brought into the secret realm. These Demonic Beasts spent their entire lives in the secret realm, never being able to go out all their lives. With time, the descendants of these third level Demonic Beasts evolved and gained more powerful abilities! This was the result of constant evolution over a million years! Although they could not break through to the fourth level, these Demonic Beasts would be the unquestioned kings among their own level if they were released back to the outside world! Some of the Demonic Beasts were even capable of crossing ranks to kill fourth level Demonic Beasts! To the humans who came here for experiential training, these Demonic Beasts were akin to disasters! Previously, the geniuses of the various sects would never be sent into the secret realm. That was because the chance of them dying within the secret realm was too large. Any outside force with power greater than the third level could not interfere with the events inside. Unless, of course, one was stronger than the creator of the secret realm. When the sects wanted to bring out certain resources from the secret realm, they would send a bunch of outer disciples in, using human lives to exchange for the resources! But this time, the item the grand elder from the Heavenly Corpse Sect had carried into the secret realm had caused the mega-sects to go crazy with impatience. Thus, whoever could come out with the head of the grand elder would be directly received as the disciple of a ninth level expert! If they could bring out the Chaotic Heavenly Demon cultivation technique, the ten great sects would jointly recommend the person to enter the Tianyuan Star and acknowledge a top-tier expert that surpassed the ninth level as master! Of course, one still had to start off as an in-name disciple first. Countless rogue cultivators and top-tier geniuses from the sects were rushing towards the Ancient Spirit Secret Realm! The entire Azure Blue World was in an uproar this time. If the secret realm was not open for only a limited time, all the third level cultivators in the world would probably have rushed over! The entire Azure Blue World did not have a single cultivator who''d surpassed the ninth level of cultivation, but the Tianyuan Star did! The most basic level of strength for one to start a sect or establish a clan on the Tianyuan Star was the realm above the ninth level. And now, the mundane masses actually had an opportunity to acknowledge such a powerful master and go to the Tianyuan Star. Even if one only went with the identity of an in-name disciple, countless people were willing to break their skulls to fight for a chance! Within the Ancient Spirit Secret Realm, Tian Mozi was rushing frenziedly towards the center of the secret realm. He seemed to be able to predict everything in his path and avoid the more powerful Demonic Beasts. For those Demonic Beasts he could not avoid, he would slay them quickly and move on. Those powerful Demonic Beasts were not even able to withstand 10 strikes from him! Chapter 348: The Two-Headed Ferocious Ape! Chapter 348: The Two-Headed Ferocious Ape! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A third level fierce ape eyed the human who''d just charged into its territory. The Demonic Beasts in the Ancient Secret realm were not unfamiliar with humans. Every hundred years, there would be large numbers of these snacks delivering themselves to their doorsteps. Most of these humans would die in here, while a small portion missed the timing to get out of the secret realm before it closed and was branded with the mark of the secret realm, condemned to a life within the secret realm. The fierce ape was not in a hurry to attack this puny figure. A third level Demonic Beast had already unlocked its intelligence, and could sense danger from this human! That was fear towards death, which it felt to be extremely inconceivable given its strength. Among the third level Demonic Beasts, it was definitely among one of the strongest. Even if it could not compare with the few ancient fellows here who could fight and kill fourth level creatures, it was not too far away from their level! "Roar!" The ape felt angry that it actually feared a puny human. It stood up and bared its three meter tall body of pure muscle. A golden light shone from its body, causing it to look like a fierce warrior! Tian Mozi was in an extremely wretched state as he ran through the secret realm. Only after escaping for a distance did he manage to relax a little. A lofty peak eighth level cultivator like him was actually chased like a homeless cur through the streets, and the Heavenly Corpse Sect with countless years of legacy had also been razed to the ground! "Just wait, I will have my revenge! I only need half a month''s time. In half a month''s time, I will be able to sweep through Azure Blue World unrivaled!" Tian Mozi''s heart was bleeding with hate. The Heavenly Corpse Sect had been a mega-sect with over ten thousand disciples. However, it was nothing but ruins now. "All this is because of strength! If my Heavenly Corpse Sect had enough strength, what would it have to fear?!" Tian Mozi gritted his teeth and spat. A sickly red hue appeared on his face. Following that, he looked up at the huge ape before him with a dark gray look in his eyes. A slight sneer hung on his lips. "Let''s start with you!" Tian Mozi smiled evilly, sending a wave of panic through the fierce ape''s heart. Somehow, this human seemed more like the Demonic Beast compared to it! "Hou!" The fierce ape''s eyes had turned red as it raised its head to the sky and roared, the voice of its roar traveling for a hundred li! Countless Demonic Beasts quivered in fright and hid themselves, not daring to move in the slightest. For the past several hundred thousand years, the superiority of the fierce ape tribe had already been ingrained into their minds. "Boom!" The fierce ape occupied a small mountain; when it unleashed its full might, the peak of the hill completely crumbled into pieces with a stomp of its foot! A large and thick crack appeared on the mountainside, extending all the way down! The ape instantly broke past the speed of sound, creating a vacuum tunnel behind it as it barreled through the sky! "Die!" Tian Mozi was completely unfazed by this display of strength. He made a hand seal and pushed his finger towards the crazed ape! With that single move, the fierce ape seemed to have eaten an immobility spell while midair, causing it to be unable to move! "Soul Extinguishing Finger!" Tian Mozi did not stop moving. With a fluid motion, he spat out a mouthful of essence blood. The essence blood writhed continuously in midair, forming an extremely archaic and evil finger! The finger vibrated intensely, causing even the air around it to ripple as though it could not withstand the might of the finger! In an instant, the finger landed on the fierce ape''s forehead, leaving a devilish flower mark. The ape fell to the ground and did not get up again. On the surface, it looked unharmed. But its soul had already been wiped out! "Cough, cough!" Tian Mozi spat weakly. Those two abilities were normally not something that third level cultivators could comprehend or cultivate. At the very least, one needed a cultivation at the sixth level and above to learn them! Tian Mozi had forcibly executed the two powerful techniques with his third level cultivation, causing him to be injured further. Even though the resulting attack only contained a strand of the might of the actual technique, it was not something a third level Demonic Beast could withstand! "Damn it, my injuries are worsening. However, I just need to hang on for half a month more and everything will change!" Tian Mozi stretched his fingers out like claws and grabbed the fierce ape''s body before disappearing into the forest. After a while, he arrived at a spacious cave. His hands were moving nonstop, placing numerous seals on the ape''s body. At the same time, he was adding all kinds of things to the corpse. With every material he added, the ape''s aura would grow stronger by a large portion. Its body also shrank. Tian Mozi felt some heartache about the materials. He''d saved the materials for refining a high grade corpse. Every single one was worth several thousand or tens of thousand spirit stones! However, everything was being poured into a mere third level Demonic Beast''s corpse. It was truly a huge waste of good materials! But there was no point in mentioning that his plans to refine a ninth level corpse or eight eighth level corpses were ruined. Even if he could refine fourth or fifth level corpses now, he would not dare to do it! He only had the cultivation of the third level now. It was fine if he could display battle prowess at the fourth or fifth level, but if his cultivation exceeded that level, only death awaited him! The three meter tall ape was currently not even one meter tall. It looked like the miniature version of the same ape, but it was looking more ferocious now. Another head now sat on its shoulder, baring its teeth. A pair of black-scaled bat wings was sticking out of its back. Demonic Corpses were divided into several classifications: Mortal Demonic Corpse, Earth Demonic Corpse, and Heaven Demonic Corpse! First to third level corpses were Mortal Demonic Corpse, fourth to seventh level corpses were Earth Demonic Corpses, and level eight and nine corpses were Heaven Demonic Corpses! It was not impossible to change the grade of a Demonic Corpse. However, it required large amounts of food and special materials to do so. As for the Two-Headed Ferocious Ape before him, it was already strong enough to sweep through anything at or below the third level of cultivation. Its potential was also enormous! It was originally a top-tier third level Demonic Beast. And its full potential did not stop at the third level. It simply could not break through because it was stuck in the secret realm! On top of that, Tian Mozi had poured plenty of precious materials into it, enough to create a seventh level corpse by refining it. The potential of this corpse could be said to have reached a terrifying level! According to legends, the ferocious apes were descended from the powerful ninth level Three-Headed Six-Armed Apes. The Three-Headed Six-Armed Apes were incredibly strong. Their strength was equivalent to the combined strength of nine regular Demonic Beasts at their level! It was very rare for the Ferocious Apes to have a bloodline pure enough that it contained its ancestors'' blood. However, this Ferocious Ape actually managed to grow an extra head. That means that its bloodline was rather close to its ancestor''s! An extra head meant that the Ferocious Ape''s strength had multiplied! It was the equivalent of having two peak third level Demonic Beasts living in one Ferocious Ape''s body. Its current strength was not as simple as adding one and one! Right now, this Ferocious Ape would not be disadvantaged even if it were fighting a newly advanced fourth level cultivator! "Haha! I hadn''t expected that the bloodline of Ferocious Ape was actually stimulated to such a point! The heavens are helping me! With this Two-Headed Ferocious Ape to help me in this secret realm, I won''t fear any opponent!" Tian Mozi laughed loudly as he recovered from his surprise. As long as he was not surrounded by too many people, he would definitely be able to carve a way out! Even if a seventh level expert suppressed their cultivation to the third level and entered the secret realm to pursue him, the battle prowess they would be able to display would still only be at the level of the previous Ferocious Ape. There were a few of the top ten Heaven''s Chosen that could kill fourth level cultivators with the strength of a third level cultivator. But only eighth level cultivators could unleash unleash battle prowess at the fourth level with a cultivation at the third level. The reason for this was that the boundary between the seventh level and the eighth level was a clear level of demarcation where one''s abilities would change drastically. Several hundred or a thousand seventh level experts would not even be able to stop an eighth level cultivator from slaughtering them at all! At this time, the world outside the secret realm was boiling over with commotion. Numerous experts listed on the Heaven''s Chosen Roll were rushing over. The Heaven''s Chosen Roll listed the top 1,000 third level geniuses in the entire Azure Blue World. Now that the secret realm had opened, a large portion of these geniuses had decided to enter it! Chapter 349: No Survivors! Chapter 349: No Survivors! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The area outside the entrance of the secret realm was filled with people. Those who dared to come here were at least at the peak of the second level in their cultivation. Going in with anything less of a cultivation was simply looking for death. Most of the people had come in response to the ten great sect''s summons. Normally, the qualifications and quotas to enter the secret realm were all controlled by the ten great sects. But this time, there were no limits on the number of people allowed to enter the secret realm. On top of that, the rogue cultivators only had to contribute half of whatever resources they found inside to the ten great sects. After that, they could keep everything else! And if anyone managed to find any traces of Tian Mozi in the secret realm, they only needed to pass the information to a disciple of any of the ten great sects, and they would be rewarded with 10,000 spirit stones! "This time, we really need to thank the Heavenly Corpse Sect! If not for them, how could rogue cultivators like us possibly have such a great opportunity?" a middle-aged cultivator whose face was marked with age said as his eyes shone with excitement. "Right, the rights to enter the Ancient Spirit Secret Realm had always been held in the hands of the ten great sects. Us rogue cultivators had to give them 90% of whatever we find in there just to gain entrance!" Another middle-aged cultivator joined in. The group behind them were rubbing their palms with excitement as they prepared to reap as big a harvest as they could. "Still, the Demonic Beasts in this secret realm are much stronger than those in the outside world. We need to prepare properly if we want to deal with them." The rogue cultivators were all extremely excited. This trip into the secret realm was their greatest opportunity! Above the entrance of the secret realm, ten huge flying ships were hovering midair, emanating a stifling presence as though they could suppress everything! "Junior Apprentice Sister, how many of those rogue cultivators do you think will make it out?" On board the flying ship of the Blazing Sun Sect, a dashing man stood alongside a group of young juniors and looked down at the dense flow of humans rushing into the secret realm. "There''s at least a hundred thousand rogue cultivators here... so no matter what, over half of them should be able to make it back?" a charming girl who looked like she''d stepped out of a painting replied with some uncertainty. "Junior Apprentice Sister, I can tell you right now that 99% of them will die inside!" the dashing man said emotionlessly. It was unclear what he was thinking about. "That''s impossible, right? There''s so many people after all. Even if the Demonic Beasts inside are very strong, as long as the rogue cultivators team up among themselves, there shouldn''t be too much casualties." Su Ranran''s face paled slightly with shock. "The estimated number will only be higher, and definitely will not be lower than what I said. Junior Apprentice Sister, you''ve been staying within the sect for too long and do not understand the treacherous hearts of humans. For the sake of a little treasure, these people are capable of doing anything! Also, Junior Apprentice Sister, you underestimate the Demonic Beasts in the secret realm too much! Even I do not have the confidence to handle some of those Demonic Beasts!" Gu Tan seemed to be reminded of something, and his face turned a shade colder as killing intent rose off his body, materializing into a tangible aura behind him! "Rogue cultivators are the dirtiest and most vicious bastards in the world! They deserve to die!" His dashing face had been twisted to resemble a hungry ghost that''d just crawled out of hell. Thick killing intent surged from his body, lingering behind him coldly. Everyone''s noses could smell a pungent bloody odor in the air. The youngsters could not endure the stifling pressure, and hurriedly backed a few steps from him. God knows just how many people this senior apprentice brother of theirs had killed and how deep his hate for rogue cultivators ran! "Yin!" At this time, a loud eagle cry pierced through the clouds. A young man was sitting cross-legged atop a huge eagle, alongside a lazy-looking old man. "That''s the 38th ranked genius on the Heaven''s Chosen Roll, Yan Sanjian!" a rogue cultivator exclaimed. The Heaven''s Chosen Roll only recorded the names of geniuses below the age of 100. To be able to place 38th meant that this person was nearly an invincible overlord among third level cultivators! "Diao!" "Hou!" Two more roars sounded out as a blue-eyed tiger and a dragon horse with actual flood dragon bloodline appeared in the venue. They did not even look at the crowd around them and directly leaped into the secret realm! Among the crowd, an ordinary-looking man strutted slowly towards the secret realm''s entrance in his tattered sandals. The man did not stand out from the crowd at all, and did not look out of place among the common cultivators. A thick feeling of sorrow seemed to hang around him. "Get lost" A loud shout rang out from behind the man. It was a large group of peoplefrom the looks of it, they were preparing to enter the secret realm. This group of people came from a small sect, and they were used to behaving in a wanton manner in their territory. Their strength was not weakall 100 of them were third level cultivators! Naturally, they would not put a person traveling solo in their eyes. The man was only wearing a simple, coarse shirt and a pair of broken sandals. The people from the Demonic Snake Sect were so confident because of the way he looked. "Are you talking to me?" the raggedy young man asked lightly. His voice was hoarse and sandy, and seemed to contain a great deal of sorrow. "Haha, this granddaddy is indeed speaking to you. Even a damn brat like you whose pubic hair hasn''t grown out thinks that you can follow others to train outside? You''d better go home and drink some milk first!" The group of men laughed vulgarly. Contrary to their expectations, the young man standing in their path did not show any reaction to their words. In that moment, they completely lost all interest and the man in the lead directly sent a slap right at him! The young man did not move at all as he looked at the palm nearing his face; it was as though he was frozen with fear. "Ai, this young man is doomed. I reckon he''ll at least suffer heavy injuries, if not die." "He''s simply asking for trouble. Young people nowadays are filled with arrogance and have too much confidence. This kind of matter could have been settled so easily by stepping to the side and appeasing the Demonic Snake Sect. Why must he be so obstinate?" The other rogue cultivators shook their heads and sighed. However, they appeared to only be interested in watching the show, and not a single person stepped out to help the young man. Under the gazes of everyone, the palm slapped down on the young man! A number of people who were watching the show were smiling cruelly. They were already too used to such scenes. Azure Blue World was so big, and there were lots of people dying in similar fashion over all kinds of reasons everyday. "Have you guys heard the sound of blood gushing before?" The palm imprint slapped into the ground, sending sand and dust into he sky. The onlookers were prepared to leave when a sorrowful voice echoed out. The source of that voice undoubtedly came from within the dust cloud! "Good brat, you actually didn''t die!" "Haha, I thought that he''d died just like that. Unexpectedly, there''s still more stuff to watch!" The crowd had their interest roused again. To these people, the cheapest stuff in the world was human life. Before the crowd could understand what the man meant with his words, the most horrifying thing happened! Numerous red lines as faint as hair enveloped the area, each line gleaming with a shocking sharpness! "Sou, sou!" Time itself seemed to have stopped. The noisy crowd turned hush in an instant. Only the light grating sound of the young man dragging his tattered slippers across the ground could be heard. With the young man at the center, over a thousand people around him suddenly burst apart, spraying the ground full of fresh blood! "That''s the way, haha! The sound of blood gushing is the most melodious sound in the world!" The young man''s slippers were stained with blood. Every step of his left a bloody footprint on the ground. A devilish smile hung on his face, and he looked like a crazed demon as he walked towards the secret realm. "Gulp!" Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva and only managed to breathe loudly after the young man left. Over a thousand people with cultivation at the third level were all killed in a single strike. Was this still real life? "Wu Sheng Yi!" It was unknown who was the one who''d exclaimed, but the crowd were all stunned with realization. This was the number one on the Heaven''s Chosen Roll, Wu Sheng Yi! Chapter 350: Savage! Chapter 350: Savage! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The moment the name Wu Sheng Yi appeared, the entire area fell into a dead silence. There was nobody on Azure Blue World who did not know this name! The top ten on the Heaven''s Chosen Roll were all exceptional demon-level geniuses. They were all capable of beating fourth level cultivators with their cultivation of the third level! But despite that, it was safe to say that even if the second- to ninth-placed geniuses joined hands against him, they might still not necessarily be able to beat Wu Sheng Yi! No one knew where Wu Sheng Yi came from, but within the short time span of a single year, he rose to the top position of the Heaven''s Chosen Roll. His case could be considered as the sudden emergence of a new force! "So that person was Wu Sheng Yi! He looks completely ordinary, but who would have guessed that he''s actually so strong!" "Exactly. Those people deserved their fate, to actually dare to attack him!" "Killing over a thousand experts at the same level with a single strike... is that still something that could be accomplished by a human?" The onlookers were still suspended in a state of shock. Why did this sound like something out of a fantasy story? But no matter how much the crowd did not want to believe that matter, the facts were laid out before their eyes. Countless people were heavily impacted by what they witnessed. Was there any way common cultivators like them could still play like this? Which of these cultivators did not need to wreck their brains with schemes and risk their life just to kill someone of the same cultivation level? But this Wu Sheng Yi simply threw down a huge AOE ultimate ability and killed off a thousand people! This was so absurd that other cultivators at the same level as him could not even lift their heads with shame! "How strong! As expected of the number one on the Heaven''s Ranking Roll!" Aboard the numerous flying ships, the top disciples of the large sects were all smacking their lips with awe. Unexpectedly, this Wu Sheng Yi was even stronger than the legends painted him! Some of the haughtier disciples of the sects were originally still quite unhappy about the ranking created by the Heaven''s Chance Sect. They felt that since they were all similarly third level cultivators, how much stronger could an individual be compared to the rest? But never had they thought that someone on the third level of cultivation could actually be strong to such an extent! Even a fourth level cultivator would probably not be able to do as well as Wu Sheng Yi if they were asked to execute the same technique! The younger generation disciples of those large sects were not the only ones aboard the flying ships. The strongest fighters of each sect had also arrived with them. Their main mission was to prevent Tian Mozi from slipping away, and to obtain the thing in his hand! Large amounts of resources, single-use weapons, and all sorts of talismans were passed into the hands of the disciples. These weapons were capable of unleashing an attack at the peak of the third level. Furthermore, their production cost was extremely high. But for the sake of the item in Tian Mozi''s hands, the sects did not hesitate to invest heavily into this mission! The number of special weapons, talismans, and resources placed on the disciples of the ten great sects numbered over a million when added together! The number of third level cultivators were over 700,000! One could easily imagine how much the ten sects had spent this time! If there were any accidents, the losses were something that not even the ten great sects could bear! The losses would be enough to cripple them. But as long as they could get the item on Tian Mozi''s body, even if a million disciples and weapons were lost, it was still something they could bear! After all, that thing was capable of helping the experts at the peak of the ninth level to breach their bottleneck and ascend to a higher realm! For these people who had lost all hope and could not advance any further, this was worth paying any price! If they could break through to the realm above ninth level, it would be simplicity itself to establish a stronger sect from scratch! One million cultivators was an impressive sight, its grandeur and scale something one could hardly imagine! And this was not counting the number of rogue cultivators. Including them, there were over two million people entering the secret realm! And this was not two million regular people, but two million third level cultivators! Without any exaggerations, if all these people were to unleash a strike together in an instant, the entire planet would be heavily damaged with gaping holes and scars everywhere! Countless people flooded into the secret realm. The Ancient Spirit Secret Realm was an extremely unpredictable place. The opening and closing time of its entrance was never fixed. Sometimes it would remain open for three years, sometimes for ten. But when it was about to close, there would always be obvious signs in the secret realm. If one failed to exit in time, they would be stuck within forever! From the time the signs appeared until the exit was closed, one had two month''s time to leave. Unless one was extremely unlucky and was stuck too deep inside the secret realm, this was sufficient time to leave. The rogue cultivators were not the only ones to include people who suppressed their own cultivation to enter the secret realm. The large sects had similarly sent some cultivators with higher cultivation but lacking the potential to break through, and told them to suppress their cultivation and enter the secret realm. Countless cultivators were flooding into the secret realm excitedly. In the instant they stepped through the entrance, they were transported into the vast space inside. "The Heaven and Earth Ling Qi is really thick here! It''s actually double of what we have outside!" "That''s the Blue Jade Root! And there''s even a Golden Flame Flower?! So many spirit herbs!" The moment they stepped into the secret realm, those rogue cultivators were dazzled by the precious spirit herbs littered everywhere. The rare and expensive spirit herbs that were usually hard to obtain could be seen everywhere like the cabbages sold in wet markets. In stark contrast to the awed rogue cultivators, the peak geniuses from the sects immediately gathered together into groups without even turning to look at the spirit herbs. Their target this time was Tian Mozi only. Nothing else mattered! "Hou!" "Sha!" "Yin!" All kinds of loud roars rang out continuously from the lush forests. In a short moment, numerous huge beasts with dangerous auras began to appear one by one! "So many Demonic Beasts! Run!" Over a thousand rogue cultivators had gathered together and formed a large group after hearing about the dangers in the secret realm as soon as they stepped in. But before they had even gone far, that group had already run into trouble! Over a hundred Demonic Beasts had appeared, all drooling and snarling as they looked at the bunch of two-legged creatures panicking before them. "Everyone, don''t be afraid, there are less Demonic Beasts here than us! Also, it''s not like the outside world doesn''t have the same species of Demonic Beasts. As long as we stay together, we can definitely slay them!" an old man stood out and shouted loudly as he gathered the crowd. This old man was an elder of a large clan. The reason he came this time was naturally for the rewards offered by the ten great sects. He had a cultivation at the seventh level, and even though his cultivation had been suppressed to the third level, he was not someone that an ordinary third level cultivator could be compared with. The group of Demonic Beasts were snorting and kicking their heels coldly with disdain. Those humans actually dared to resist? Truly a bunch of people who did not know life from death! "Hou!" A six meter long jet black tiger strutted out to the front gracefully, raised its head, and roared. The other Demonic Beasts around it immediately laid down on the ground in submission to it. "Catch the boss and the gang will collapse by itself! Wait for this old man to slay this evil creature first!" Li Du declared arrogantly. From the way he saw it, these Demonic Beasts who lived their entire lives in the secret realm were like a bunch of flowers in a sheltered greenhouse. They were surely lacking in battle experience. If he made a move himself, he would definitely be able to catch the black tiger! "Face your death, vile creature!" The old man stepped on a third level crescent-shaped blade and flew out. His speed was extremely fast, instantly surpassing five times the speed of sound! The crescent blade under his feet separated from him, chopping down towards the black tiger! "Dang!" "Pu!" The black tiger narrowed its eyes and did not even dodge. It regarded the blade flying towards it with disdain. Only when the blade reached its body did it raise a paw and swatted at it. After that, it swung out its other paw which instantly ripped through Li Du''s chest! Li Du was directly torn in two and collapsed on the ground! "Hou!" The black tiger roared again, this time as if it was giving an order. In an instant, the hundred-plus Demonic Beasts charged into the crowd! Similar scenes were happening all over the secret realm. As chaos ensued, an inconspicuous translucent line dropped from the sky, landing on a quiet area in the secret realm where it remained unmolested. Bei Feng''s mouth was hanging wide open with shock as he looked at the huge patches of spirit herbs around the hook. In that moment, he felt a little giddy from the sudden arrival of happiness! Chapter 351: System, Lets Make A Deal Chapter 351: System, Let''s Make A Deal Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The secret realm was experiencing its most chaotic moment since the time that it''d been created. Countless cultivators were flooding into it, and large numbers of cultivators and Demonic Beasts were dying every second. But overall, the number of cultivators who died was much more. The Demonic Beasts were trashing the cultivators, their unexpectedly powerful strength catching the latter off guard! Everyone thought that these Demonic Beasts were merely a bunch of native bumpkins with no combat experience. Reality, however, gave all of them a harsh slap on the face! The Demonic Beasts were strong to a perverse extent. Ordinary third level cultivators could not even last ten blows against any of the Demonic Beasts before they were smacked to death! These Demonic Beasts were not as weak and inexperienced as people expected, the reason being that they had been living in the secret realm for too long! Although the secret realm was huge, it was ultimately still a place with limited space. But why was it that there wasn''t much change to the number of Demonic Beasts? That was because all the weaklings had already been eliminated long ago and turned into food. The powerful Demonic Beasts only grew stronger and stronger as time passed! The battle techniques and talent of these Demonic Beasts had been passed down for generations through their bloodlines. Those that dared to underestimate them were now all dead. A million years of evolution had turned the still surviving Demonic Beasts into battle machines. In a sense, they had reached the limit of strength in the third level of cultivation! At this time, everyone started to remember the rumors they heard before they entered the secret realm. Some of the rogue cultivators who''d gone in in previous years not only did not exaggerate their abilities, but said that they had vastly underestimated the dangers inside! As death stared these people in their eyes, they finally understood why those rogue cultivators had been so reluctant to talk about their experiences in the secret realm before! Countless cultivators were struggling desperately at this moment as they engaged the Demonic Beasts in battle. Only after suffering a huge loss in their numbers did everyone finally begin to realize the true strength of these Demonic Beasts. Their bodies were strong to a ridiculous point, and anyone who got too close to them would suffer heavy injuries! The cultivators gathered together into large groups and threw out talismans as if they were worthless paper. Everything was done just to keep the Demonic Beasts away! A portion of the people took out their spirit weapons, controlling them from far away to attack the Demonic Beasts. With enough people, the types of weapons became more varied. The different types of weapons complemented each other well and the Demonic Beasts were killed very quickly! In another location, a spirit weapon shaped like a fishing net was thrown out, wrapping around a large Demonic Beast. A large number of experts instantly stepped out and used ice-attributed abilities to further inhibit the Demonic Beast''s movement. After that, the rest quickly threw their strongest attacks and weapons against its tough armor! However, the Demonic Beast was not a pushover, either. The stronger Demonic Beasts were all capable of dealing powerful damage. With them in the lead, and numerous smaller Demonic Beasts behind them, they were also able to form into small groups which tore holes through the humans'' defensive lines! Once they broke into the humans'' ranks, the Demonic Beasts completely wreaked havoc and bared their fangs and claws, unleashing their full strength. At this time, a group of cultivators with over 10,000 members had surrounded several hundred Cloud Leopards, engaging them in a fierce battle. These cultivators were clad in black armors, and their faces were icy and cold. They were like a group of zombies, advancing and retreating as one! The strongest among this group of 10,000 was only at the peak of the third level. There were even many people at the early third level stage. But when added together, they had a combined strength that allowed them to slaughter this group of Cloud Leopards easily! The inner dan of the Cloud Leopard was a main ingredient for a type of foundation establishment pill. It was capable of allowing a third level cultivator to unlock their body''s potential perfectly. This kind of pill was extremely precious and if one''s name was not on the Heaven''s Chosen Roll, one would not even have the qualifications to use it! The reason for this was that the Cloud Leopards had already gone extinct long ago in the outside world. All the foundation establishment pills on Azure Blue World were all bought from the Tianyuan Star! Only precious Demonic Beasts like the Cloud Leopards were good enough to catch the eye of the sect disciples who were out for just a single mission, causing them to pause and spend some time killing! A figure stood at the peak of a tall mountain far away, observing this group of people hunting the Cloud Leopards. A scheming smile hung on his. "The ten great sects styled themselves as righteous sects and prosecuted us. But my Heavenly Corpse Sect had always been lawful, even to the point of buying the corpses with large amounts of money or hunting Demonic Beasts ourselves. But in order to obtain our secret manual, these so-called righteous sects actually fabricated a crime to accuse us and banded together to destroy my Heavenly Corpse Sect!" A foul and foreboding aura surged out of Tian Mozi''s body, turning into threads of silver which flowed about wildly behind him. In that moment, he looked like a Demon God! A three-headed ape not even one meter tall stood behind him quietly. An intense sinister aura coiled around its body continuously. "Since you wiped out my clan, I''ll collect a little bit of interest first. Three-Headed Fierce Ape, kill them all! Let them have a taste of the power of my Heavenly Corpse Sect!" Tian Mozi exclaimed as he raised his head to the sky and pointed at a random cultivator. "Hou!" A loud roar rang out, as though it wanted to tear the skies apart. A terrifying might burst out of the dwarfish body of the Three Headed Ferocious Ape. With a heavy stomp of its foot, the entire mountain peak collapsed, and huge cracks ran down the sides of the mountain! Within five minutes, the Three-Headed Ferocious Ape returned to the side of Tian Mozi with wounds all over its body. One man and one corpse thus disappeared into the forest in search of their next target. In a quiet ravine half a month later. A wide and clear river flowed down the nearby mountains, creating a deep pool. The ravine was long; its two sides were filled with numerous lush trees which blocked out the sunlight. Numerous rare and valuable spirit herbs swayed in the wind, and fist-sized dark-golden bees were flitting diligently among the flowers in search of pollen for their honey. A crystalline fishing line had already landed here for over half an hour. At this time, it was only moving around the area slowly. Bei Feng felt a great deal of conflicted feelings in that moment. Through his perception, he could see that there were at least a hundred stalks of spirit herbs here! But as he controlled the rod and explored the place for one round, he could not help but smack his lips mutely. The varieties of spirit herbs and flowers were simply too many! If it was only this, Bei Feng would not be so conflicted. But the grade of each stalk of spirit herb was definitely not low! The fragrance and medicinal essence of each stalk of spirit herb was so strong that they seemed to have materialized, forming thin, tangible ribbons of mist which floated in the air. Some of these spirit herbs were even actively swallowing the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi! Every inhalation and exhalation would produce some visible foggy substance that was absorbed by the spirit herbs! Bei Feng was on the verge of tears by now. Wasn''t this situation exactly what was meant by the term ''entering a mountain of treasures only to return empty-handed''?! To Bei Feng, this many spirit herbs was more than enough to raise his cultivation by several level! There were already so many spirit herbs around him. In that case, the number of resources in this land must be astronomical in number! Bei Feng probed around for half an hour, but he did not discover any danger. Through the limited vision around the hook, he did not even see a decent Demonic Beast! "System, can we discuss a deal? Can I put one million experience points on credit first?" Bei Feng felt like his skin had thickened significantly in recent days. Right now, he was even shameless enough to discuss terms so plainly with the System! "Ding! Host''s deal will not be accepted." The System was even more blunt than Bei Feng. With one sentence, it instantly killed all his hopes. Bei Feng felt his cheeks stiffening slightly. All this while, it was him who made things difficult for others with his straightforward manners and bad conversation skills. But this time, he was actually on the receiving end of it. And this time, he was truly frustrated beyond belief. He could see the treasures around him, but was unable to bring them away. To him, every stalk of spirit herb he could not take away was him making a loss on his end! Chapter 352: Yin Slaughtering Formation! Chapter 352: Yin Slaughtering Formation! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng wanted to cry, but his eyes were dry. To watch all the treasures slip through his fingers was simply too terrible a feeling. However, the amount of experience points he had right now did not even reach 10,000. It was simply to far apart from the one million that the System required! After the incident the last time, the System had added some new rules. He needed to have one million experience points ready if he wanted to enter the Myriad Worlds again. And one million experience points was enough to raise his Fisherman level to Grade 4. To Bei Feng, it was still unclear if something like that was a gain or a loss! *** In the Azure Blue World, Tian Mozi had already stirred up a storm of blood and slaughter with the Three-Headed Ferocious Ape. The two-headed ape corpse was already powerful enough to defeat newly advanced fourth level cultivators! Now that it had gained one more head, its power had risen greatly. Right now, the only creatures that could defeat it was probably only those few king level Demonic Beasts deep inside the secret realm. At the bottom of a disorderly mountain valley, the desolate figure of a human could be seen standing unsteadily on the rocky ground. Wu Sheng Yi spat out a large mouthful of blood, and a gaping wound as large as a football remained on his chest. One could see through his chest from the hole, and he appeared exceptionally scary. The corpse of an armadillo Demonic Beast laid by his feet. This Demonic Beast was only about two meter long, and its scales gleamed brightly like platinum under the sun. This armadillo was incredibly strong, and was one of the few king level Demonic Beasts in the secret realm. Normally, ordinary third level Demonic Beasts would not be able to withstand a single strike from it! Even if it was the top ten geniuses on the Heaven''s Chosen Roll, apart from Wu Sheng Yi, it was likely that none of them would be a match for this creature! This Demonic Beast had completely unlocked all its potential in the third level of cultivation throughout the many years of evolution. It could be said to have shattered the limits of its kind, and its battle prowess was shocking! However, it was still killed by Wu Sheng Yi. One had to admit that Wu Sheng Yi was really too strong! "Not a bad opponent indeed! Haha, kill!" Wu Sheng Yi was like a madman as he roared aloud, his voice traveling far across the land! As for the ten great sects, the amount of casualties they had sustained thus far was enormous. The Three-Headed Ferocious Ape was simply too powerful. In just half a month, over a hundred thousand people had been killed or heavily injured! Cultivators on the same level of cultivation as it were simply as weak as chickens in front of it. Even the battle formations made up of top-tier geniuses of the sects were broken apart by it with pure force! The Three-Headed Ferocious Ape was a corpse which did not feel pain nor any fear. More importantly, its body was infused with large amounts of precious treasures and materials, making it sturdy to a terrifying degree! Its strength had also far exceeded normal primary stage fourth level cultivators. With all these factors added together, the most perfect killing machine for this stage was born! But when all geniuses from the Heaven''s Chosen Roll formed an alliance, it became Tian Mozi''s turn to be hunted down. A thousand people descended from the sky and stepped on a steep cliff. The third ranked genius on the Heaven''s Chosen Roll stepped out and said, "Tian Mozi! Stop running and surrender!" "Hmph, little rascal, if this old man was not injured, I could smack a few hundred thousand of thrash like you into meat paste with just a single slap!" Tian Mozi cursed with a chilly voice. As expected, the moment the tiger went down to level land, it would be insulted by the street dogs! "Your words are not wrong. When you were at your peak strength, us juniors would naturally not dare to stand in your way. But now..." Fang Yan shook his head with a smirk, clearly not angered in the slightest. "Fight!" Tian Mozi roared with rage. The Three-Headed Ferocious Ape beside him also jumped out without hesitation, beating its chest aggressively. "Bam!" The Three-Headed Ferocious Ape stepped off a large boulder and, in an instant, numerous large cracks appeared on it before it burst apart magnificently! The Three-Headed Ferocious Ape''s strongest qualities were its speed, strength, and defense! In other words, it was extremely well rounded! It moved without too many superfluous movements, and every strike from it was filled with barbaric might. A gray energy gathered at its paws, forming a hundred meter wide paw imprint which slapped towards the thousand over people! "Seeking death!'' Over half of the group consisted of geniuses from the Heaven''s Chosen Roll. After fighting Tian Mozi for so many days, their coordination had improved drastically. At this moment, they did not panic as they roused the ling Qi in their body for a counterattack! Countless streaks of all kinds of weapons rose into the air. In just an instant, the fierce paw attack was destroyed! Without losing its momentum, the weapons continued flying straight towards Tian Mozi, attacking him from all sides and sealing off all his paths for exit! "Yin Slaughtering Formation, arise!" Tian Mozi showed no signs of panicking as he made a series of abstruse hand seals with both hands. Numerous wisps of inky black, baleful Yin Qi gathered in Tian Mozi''s palms. "Arise!" Tian Mozi commanded lowly as he slammed his palms ruthlessly against the ground! "Weng, weng!" A light buzzing sound traveled through the air, into the ears of everyone. The crowd readied themselves and exploded with their strongest attacks, directing them at the ground around them! Numerous black patterns seemed to have come alive as the ground 10 li around them started to shake. A moment later, it rumbled violently as huge cracks the size of arms spread out from the area! Countless wisps of dark gray baleful Qi rose out from the ground, forming a dome-like shape that trapped the crowd within! "One, extinguishing Yang! Two, extinguishing body! Three, extinguishing soul!" Tian Mozi made a seal with both hands, sending runic marks towards various points of the formation. Numerous small black flags unfurled in the wind, like a bunch of soul summoning banners! The moment Tian Mozi finished shouting the three sentences, the wisps of baleful Yin Qi morphed into numerous skeleton cavalry, charging at the group within the formation! "A third of you, come with me to block the Yin Qi creatures! The rest of you, use your full strength to break this formation!" Fang Yan gave the command swiftly, not panicking at all! All kinds of magical abilities in the shape of fire dragons and ice phoenixes burst forth from the cultivators'' hands, smashing towards the strange creatures formed from the baleful Yin Qi! "Do you think that my formation is so easy to break? Naive! The one thousand over people here should be the geniuses among geniuses in the continent. If all of you were to die here together, even the ten great sects would feel the pain for a long time, right?" Tian Mozi sneered coldly. Although this formation was only a weakened version and did not even have one percent of the strength of the original one, it was still not something this bunch of people could break out of! This Yin Slaughtering Formation was the central defensive formation of the Heavenly Corpse Sect! It was capable of both attack and defense, perfectly complementing the two! And right now, Tian Mozi had only laid down the attacking portion of the formation, triggering the baleful Yin Qi beneath the ground. As long as the Yin Qi and baleful Qi was not sapped dry, the formation would continue running! This spot was also specially chosen by Mo Tianzi to be the final resting place for these geniuses! Tian Mozi stood outside the formation, controlling it. The Three-Headed Ferocious Ape was also sent to hide inside the formation to kill as it wished! The moment the baleful Yin Qi figures came into contact with a human, the battle situation would be presented clearly. The baleful Yin Qi was intangible and without form. Some attacks were completely unable to do anything to the strange creatures created from it at all! "AH!" "Don''t come here!" Large amounts of baleful Yin Qi surged towards the crowd. With a speed visible to the eyes, the people who were entangled by the baleful Yin Qi quickly lost their vitality, turning into dried corpses which seemed like they had been rotting for millions of years! "Those who cultivate light, fire, and spirit attributed arts, come over immediately! Only these elements can repel the baleful Yin Qi!" Fang Yan hollered. The crowd moved quickly, immediately moving to block the front. "Hou!" Unfortunately, the Three-Headed Ferocious Ape was still within the formation. When it reached within one hundred meters of the crowd, it sent out a slap, killing a third of the cultivators who were standing at the front line! Chapter 353: Darkness Descends Chapter 353: Darkness Descends Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The geniuses who had barely managed to stabilize their footing were suddenly dealt a devastating blow, suffering immense casualties! Tian Mozi laughed loudly with glee as he watched the juniors struggling so desperately. He was in an extremely good mood. In just another hour, he would not need to fear the ten great sects any longer. His long-awaited chance for revenge would also arrive soon! "Boom!" A gentle ripple arose beside Tian Mozi as a figure swathed in black robes suddenly appeared. The figure moved with a speed akin to lightning, sending a long sharp needle as wide as a hornet''s sting towards him. In an instant, the needle broke past Tian Mozi''s defense! "Dammit!" No matter how he guessed, Tian Mozi had not expected that someone would manage to sneak this close to him. But when he realized the danger, it was already too late for him to dodge. He could only direct a flying sword to block in front of him! But unexpectedly, the incredibly sturdy flying sword was instantly pierced through by the opponent''s needle, stabbing directly through his heart! "PU!" As the needle passed through Tian Mozi''s chest, a thorny flower pattern instantly bloomed on his chest. The black robed figure grabbed the needle and pulled harshly, instantly tearing Tian Mozi''s heart into shreds! "Drip, drip!" Large droplets of crimson blood rolled off the bowl-sized wound on Tian Mozi''s, dripping loudly on the ground. "Sky Yin Hand!" Tian Mozi coughed out a mouthful of blood as an ash-white flame appeared on his hand. With a swift counterattack, he smacked a palm down onto the black robed figure who hadn''t managed to back off in time. "Pu!" Lan Qianmo had not expected Tian Mozi''s movements to be so quick. A layer of golden light appeared on his body as he faced the incoming palm. However, that layer of defense was instantly shattered by Tian Mozi! Numerous grayish white patterns appeared on Lan Qianmo''s body, covering his entire body. The sight was extremely frightening. "You should be the second-ranked genius on the Heaven''s Chosen Roll, Lan Qianmo, right? What an amazing concealment ability!" Tian Mozi hurriedly swallowed a strange-smelling pill. As he did so, blood stopped flowing out of his chest. However, he still looked extremely wretched. Tian Mozi had not expected that he would end up stumbling at the hands of a little brat. "Go to hell!" Tian Mozi ignored his injuries and forcibly attacked again. Although his heart had been ripped apart, he would not die. That was because part of his body had already been refined into a Demonic Corpse! "Have you heard the melodious gushing sound of blood before?" A sorrowful voice seemingly torn by love and longing appeared, causing Tian Mozi to pause in his footsteps. A figure with a sword in his hand could be seen walking over from afar. Tian Mozi suddenly felt his temples throb as an intense sense of danger flooded over him! The Three-Headed Ferocious Ape that was on a crazed killing spree also halted its attacks and ran back towards Tian Mozi with all its might! "Who are you!?" Tian Mozi probed darkly. The fact that this person was in the secret realm with him meant that his cultivation was only at the third level. However, this person who was only at the third level of cultivation was actually able to make him feel such an intense level of danger! "The dead have no need for answers." Wu Sheng Yi raised his head, revealing a row of pearly white teeth. Following that, he dashed towards Tian Mozi with shocking speed! Tian Mozi was incredibly enraged. He did not show any mercy as numerous wisps of baleful Yin Qi gathered in his hands, transforming into thick, heavy chains. With a flick of his arm, the chains shot toward Wu Sheng Yi! "Dang!" A light sound rang out, and all the chains formed with Yin Qi were broken apart! Countless red thread-like Qi danced in the air, gleaming with an indomitable sharpness! "Chop!" "Sky Yin Shield!" Tian Mo Zi did not expect his opponent to move at such a quick speed, appearing in front of him instantaneously. A small banner appeared before him, flashing with black light. A barrier blinking with black and white radiance instantly appeared around him, wrapping Tian Mozi within it. "Pop!" Tian Mozi''s expression turned unsightly as a light popping sound rang out. "How could this be!?" This Sky Yin Shield could be said to be completely unbreakable among the third level. On top of that, he''d added his own treasures to fortify the barrier. However, it was actually broken apart so easily! "Pu!" At the most crucial moment, the Three-Headed Ferocious Ape finally appeared, blocking in front of Tian Mozi, forcefully intercepting the attack! The sturdy Three-Headed Ferocious Ape was instantly cut into two pieces. The sharp attack continued unhindered, slashing down towards Tian Mozi! "Explode!" Ruthlessness flashed across Tian Mozi''s eyes as he threw a bunch of magical treasures out, detonating them! The combined explosive might of the magical treasures created a powerful shock wave which surged towards Wu Sheng Yi! Without any hesitation, Tian Mozi turned around and leaped off the cliff! A devilish crimson lotus flashed through the sky behind him, its might sufficient to rival a fourth level cultivator''s self-detonation! However, this attack was soundlessly extinguished by Wu Sheng Yi with a slash of his sword! Wu Sheng Yi did not even cast an eye at the geniuses still trapped within the formation. With a decisive move, he directly chased after Tian Mozi. "I just need half an hour, I only need to endure for another half hour!" Tian Mozi gritted his teeth as he ran. No matter what, he hadn''t expected that he would bump into such a perversely powerful character like Wu Sheng Yi! From what he can see, even fourth level cultivators would not be a match for Wu Sheng Yi! "Sky Demon Body Disintegration!" Tian Mozi was blocked by Wu Sheng Yi once again. As he looked at this young genius before him, even Tian Mozi began to show a rare trace of fear! In an instant, all the wounds and injuries on Tian Mozi''s body closed up and began to heal. The aura around him began to rise, not losing out to Wu Sheng Yi''s! This was a supreme forbidden technique of the Heavenly Corpse Sect. It could only be maintained for half an hour; once the duration of the technique was over, that person would turn into a complete cripple! Tian Mozi wanted to make a gamble. He was betting that he had not calculated the timing wrongly. If the timing was accurate like he predicted, he would be completely fine. The two quickly clashed and descended into a fierce battle. Numerous small mountains were blasted apart, and sword Qi flew everywhere. Countless towering trees were toppled and uprooted from the ground! Tian Mozi who was using a forbidden technique could only fight to a draw with Wu Sheng Yi. This fact caused the unease in his heart to grow heavier and heavier. ''It''s fine. It''s almost ready! Ten great sects, I will return for sure!'' Tian Mozi had been calculating the time carefully since the start. The pressure Wu Sheng Yi was exerting on him had become stronger as time passed. Numerous bloody wounds which would not close had appeared all over his body. "The time''s almost up. Are you waiting for that thing?" Wu Sheng Yi suddenly stopped and looked at Tian Mozi with a smile that wasn''t a smile. "How did you know?!" Tian Mozi exclaimed with disbelief. This was the Heavenly Corpse Sect''s greatest secret. How did the other party know about it!? Wu Sheng Yi did not even look at Tian Mozi. His gaze was directed at the sun in the sky as he muttered, "It''s about time for everything to end. You are no longer useful to me as a whetstone." A huge shadow had appeared in the sky and from the groundit seemed like the sun was casting a shadow. Wu Sheng Yi''s 365 acupoints had lit up, as if there were 365 small suns in his body! "Ten Thousand Stars Chop!" The 365 acupoints on Wu Sheng Yi''s body began to tremble as a terrifying stellar energy flowed onto his blade! The sword vibrated lightly, forming a sweet-sounding sword keen! Ripples appeared around the sword as it vibrated even more intensely. In an instant, Wu Sheng Yi directed the sword and chopped down at Tian Mozi! "Tzzz!" The space seemed to have been rended apart by that sword strike. A thin black ray flashed through the sky. "Block for me!" Tian Mozi shouted with all his might as he looked up at the sun in the sky. Over half of it was still not covered by the shadow. At this time, Tian Mozi had also descended into a state of madness. 36 of his acupoints also lit up before extinguishing rapidly one by one. A powerful force ran rampantly through Tian Mozi''s body. His entire body even grew taller by one fold! "Pu!" A light sound rang out, and Tian Mozi''s aura plummeted rapidly. At this time, the sun''s radiance was finally swallowed completely. Darkness has descended. Chapter 354: Super Great Harvest! Chapter 354: Super Great Harvest! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu It was not only the Ancient Spirit Secret Realm that had descended into darkness. Even the entire Azure Blue World had been swallowed by the shadow! This kind of darkness was not what was known as a solar eclipse. Therefore, it did not leave any residual light. This was a complete darkness. Even if one only used their spiritual sense, they could forget about seeing anything clearly. Only ninth level cultivators and above could remain unaffected. A look of pure joy still hung on Tian Mozi''s face, but his body had already lost any signs of life. With a single chop of the sword, the entire upper portion of his head had been cleaved off, disappearing completely! "He was a fine opponent. After exiting this place, it''ll be time to make my breakthrough to the fourth level. After that, I''ll return to Tianyuan Star," Wu Sheng Yi mumbled to himself as he followed his senses and made his way back to Tian Mozi''s body in the dark. He was prepared to bring the corpse with him on the way out. "Eh? How could it be gone!?" Wu Sheng Yi''s complexion turned exceedingly ugly. He had begun to grow anxious, but at this moment, he could not see anything at all! Picking up his sword, he slashed outwards, sending numerous crescent-shaped sword Qi flying in all directions! However, his surroundings were completely silent, without any movements. Even the originally noisy forest had turned quiet with the descent of the darkness. "After waiting for so long, it''s about time to reap the harvest!" Bei Feng smiled gleefully. He''d actually noticed those two people fighting near his fishing line a long time ago! Those two were incredibly strong. At the very least, he estimated that with the power of those two people, either one could insta-kill him with absolute ease! Bei Feng had refrained from making any movements all along. When he saw Tian Mozi taking out all kinds of magical treasures from his spatial ring continuously, he''d already set his eyes on him long ago. Coincidentally, he saw Tian Mozi being killed right before the sky turned completely black. If not for the Fishing Rod''s strange ability, he would not be able to see anything himself. How could he let go of such a god sent opportunity? In that moment, he did not hesitate any further and directly took action! A mere minute passed before the sky brightened again. Wu Sheng Yi looked at the desolation around him with confusion, but there was no sign of Tian Mozi''s body. "Pit, pat!" A drop of blood fell from the sky, dripping directly down on Wu Sheng Yi''s head. Before it could touch his skin, the drop of blood rolled off a barrier of energy surrounding him. Wu Sheng Yi''s face contorted with realization as raised his head and looked upwards! A two-meter-wide black vortex could be seen in the sky, shrinking rapidly. Tian Mozi''s body was also disappearing slowly through the vortex, only leaving the last tiny portion. "Ah!" Wu Sheng Yi completely exploded with rage. To think that someone was actually so bold as to play tricks under his own nose! "Pu!" Wu Sheng Yi spat out a mouthful of blood and descended into a state equivalent to being a crazed devil. Without an outlet to vent his anger, he began to carry out a massacre in the secret realm. All his unhappy feelings were vented on the cultivators and Demonic Beasts that were inside the secret realm with him! Bei Feng''s face was completely blank as he pulled Tian Mozi out of the well. "Ding! 3 Star Treasure, peak eighth level cultivator''s corpse obtained! (Every part of this corpse is a huge supplementary treasure for cultivators of the demonic dao!) Experience gained: 3,000,000!" "Ding! 2 Star Treasure, Spatial Ring obtained! (This spatial ring has a space of 3,000 cubic meters!) Experience gained: 1,700,000!" "Ding! 1 Moon Cultivation Technique obtained, Primal Chaos Heavenly Demon Art! (Practitioner of this art can absorb the energy of the primordial chaos once every solar eclipse. After nine rounds of absorption, the technique will reach grand completion and one will gain a Primal Chaos Heavenly Demon Body!) Experience gained: 9,000,000!" "Ding! 9 Star Treasure, Heavenly Corpse Manual obtained! (This manual contains the various methods of cultivating corpses as well as knowledge on all kinds of corpses, including which kinds of creatures are more suitable for refining which type of Demonic Corpses!) Experience gained: 5,000,000!" "Ding..." Bei Feng''s mind was flooded with an endless surge of System messages. Soon, he had completely lost track of how many times the System message rang out! When everything ended, Bei Feng realized that he''d gained over 40 million experience points! "Rich, I''m rich!" Bei Feng''s face remained blank for a long while before he burst out with joy. His harvest this time was actually so plentiful! "Looks like the experience points I missed out on during the past three years had all been recouped in one go!" Bei Feng murmured excitedly. 40 million experience points were definitely enough to raise his Fisherman grade to Grade 5with quite a large amount remaining! "So the level after 9 Stars is Moon? Looks like every level is separated into nine smaller sub-grades." Bei Feng stroked his chin with interest. The Star grade treasures were obviously much more valuable than normal graded items. There were only a few items at Star grade and above this time. The rest of the stuff were all Grade 7 or Grade 8 items. However, the quantity of those treasures was simply too high. Added together, they still amounted to a huge amount of experience points! "System, what is the equivalent cultivation of a seventh level cultivator compared to Earth''s cultivators?" Bei Feng asked in his mind. "Ding! Host''s grade is too low to obtain an answer. Host only needs to know that a single finger is enough for a seventh level cultivator to squish host to death countless times!" the System replied icily. ''Che, acting all mysterious... isn''t it just trying to cheat me of my experience points and make me level up my fisherman grade quickly?'' Bei Feng grumbled internally. The spatial ring on Tian Mozi''s finger turned into a dull golden color as soon as it was removed from him. Faint golden lines could be seen flitting across it. Bei Feng drew his fingernail across his fingertip and dripped a drop of blood onto the spatial ring. With a move of his mental power, a mental imprint was left on the spatial ring. Every item that was brought out of the well would have its imprint wiped away, regardless of who the original owner was. Bei Feng was able to refine the spatial ring with ease due to this. Otherwise, even though Tian Mozi was already dead, the mental imprint he left within the spatial ring would be strong enough to rip Bei Feng''s mental power to shreds the moment it entered the spatial ring! All the items within the spatial ring appeared vividly before his eyes as he inserted his perception into the wide space within. All kinds of resources and treasures were piled up messily into a small hill! With but a simple thought, a box of spirit stones was retrieved from the ring. This box was filled with middle grade spirit stones, each one with a worth of a Grade 6 treasure! The spirit stones were the size of chicken eggs, and were white like jade. A faint misty luster could be seen on their surface. "So this is a spirit stone? The energy contained within it is incredibly dense!" Bei Feng closed his eyes and probed the spirit stone in his hand. Using his mental power, Bei Feng carefully guided the Ling Qi out of the spirit stone and into his body. A stream of rich Ling Qi immediately flowed into his veins, quickly being absorbed by his body! "This is some truly good stuff! These spirit stones could be said to be something that I''m coincidentally in urgent need of. The Ling Qi it contains is also very gentle, and will not cause much harm to the human body!" Bei Feng grinned widely as he felt the pure Ling Qi coursing through his body. There were over 100,000 of these middle grade spirit stones in the ring, and over 10,000 high grade spirit stones! There were even three top grade spirit stones which could be classified to be around Grade 9 to 1 Star level treasures! Bei Feng began to look through the rest of the items in the ring. However, the more he saw, the more disappointed he became. Most of the manuals and books were related to corpse refining, and the various materials and resources were also mainly for the purpose of refining corpses. The things that were truly useful to Bei Feng were one in a thousand! Only some of the pills, formation manuals, martial techniques and weapons had some use for him. As for spirit medicine, most of it were destroyed. The remaining portion had been transformed into seeds by the System. "In any case, I''ve reaped a huge harvest this time. It''s better to raise my Fisherman grade to the fourth level first. Otherwise, I''ll be trouble if I bump into some strong opponents again," Bei Feng decided after thinking about it for a short moment. The Grade 3 Fishing Gear was simply too flimsy. The line had already broken once, and the rod had suffered some damage previously as well. If he leveled up the System, the upgrade to the Fishing Gear should be quite significant! Chapter 355: Majorly Scammed Chapter 355: Majorly Scammed Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng entered a command and one million experience points were deducted from him in the blink of an eye. Following that, the System began its upgrade! The Grade 3 Fusang Wood Fishing Rod shot back into his body to be remodeled with the System''s rise in grade. The thin Heaven and Earth Ling Qi in the surroundings was quickly sucked towards Bei Feng and absorbed by the System! The Heaven and Earth Ling Qi within a hundred li was all drained cleanly. Then, as if the System was not satisfied, the radius of its absorption grew abruptly, extending to cover an area of a thousand li! Large amounts of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi were drawn in as though it was liquid and absorbed by the System! Bei Feng closed his eyes and felt the large amounts of Ling Qi flowing through his body before disappearing abruptly. This time, there actually wasn''t even a tiny bit left behind for him! The abnormal surge of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was like a cloud of mist, shrouding the entire mountain! The plants on the mountain began to grow with crazy speed, visible to the naked eye! This phenomenon continued for half a day before disappearing gradually. Apart from Bei Feng, Mystic Three and Mystic One were the ones who gained the greatest benefits from this phenomenon. Mystic One was originally already in the midst of her secluded cultivation, planning to make her breakthrough. All of a sudden, she felt the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi around her thicken by a ridiculous extent! She had been prepared to undergo secluded cultivation for a long period of time. But unexpectedly, she managed to break through to the Xiantian realm in just an instant! Mystic Three''s aura also grew continuously, only stopping at half-step Xiantian. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to assail the Xiantian realm in one shot. But regardless of whether it was his body or mental power, both were at their limits from absorbing too much Heaven and Earth Ling Qi in a single shot. If he continued and tried to make the breakthrough, his body would only end up exploding from cultivation deviation! The Cerberus also made use of this opportunity to reach the peak of Xiatian primary stage! With the correct conditions, it could break through to the middle stage Xiantian realm at any time! Bei Feng scrutinized the changes made to the System. Overall, it had not changed much. The Fisherman Grade had been raised from Grade 3 to Grade 4. But not only had the number of days in between each fishing attempt not shrunk, it had been lengthened instead! Right now, he was only allowed to make one fishing attempt once a month! The fishing rod had changed greatly in terms of appearance. It looked incredibly dazzling, like a shortened staff completely made of gold. Its name had also been changed to Golden Ebony Fishing Rod! The amount of vision he was granted in the Myriad Worlds had grown to a range of 200 meters around the hook. This was definitely a useful utility upgrade which would allow Bei Feng to have a much easier time fishing! Apart from that, there was also a reward. Bei Feng nearly choked on his saliva with shock at this. This scam-like system actually knew how to give out rewards? "Ding! The System can help Host to refine an eighth level Heavenly Demonic Corpse. Refinement time will be 100 years, and the cost will be a mere 20 million experience points!" Bei Feng read the System message carefully and scratched his chin with some uncertainty. "System, this deal feels quite sketchy... the refinement cost seems a little too hefty?" Bei Feng hesitated. 20 million experience points was enough to let him raise his Fisherman grade to Grade 5! "With Host''s cultivation talent, it should be possible for you to reach the eight level of cultivation in another 10,000 years. Work hard! This System thinks highly of you!" The emotionless voice of the System seemed to have changed a little. It sounded somewhat dry and sarcastic this time, containing a hint of anger within its tone. It seemed to have gained a higher level of intelligence as well. "Pu!" Bei Feng directly spat out the tea in his mouth as he listened to the sarcastic tone in the System''s voice. "10,000 years?! How could it be so long!" Bei Feng sputtered with disbelief. Who would have thought that it would take so much time to reach this "eighth level cultivation"! "10,000 years is just an average estimate. In other words, it''s entirely possible to attain that realm before 10,000 years. Still, there''s also a possibility that it could take 20,000 years or more," the System continued. "Refine it then!" Bei Feng gritted his teeth and spat. This was too much of a scam! The reason he was hesitant about refining the Heavenly Demonic Corpse was because he felt that 100 years was too long. Who knows, he might have surpassed that eighth level realm long ago before then and the corpse would be useless to him. But after hearing the System''s words, his pride instantly deflated like a balloon. "Ding, preparing to initialize corpse refinement!" Bei Feng could feel the spatial ring of the unlucky bastard open by itself as all kind of treasures flew out automatically and sunk into the corpse. "Eh? Ehh?! Why are you using my materials!" Bei Feng felt his throat turning more and more parched as he looked at the treasures flying out of the ring. That stuff was the fortune he''d accumulated with much hard work while risking his life! "Ding! This System does not provide the materials." The System''s replies were extremely simple and straightforward. But since his experience points had already been deducted, Bei Feng could only wrinkle his nose and accept the situation! As he looked at the large amounts of spirit materials and treasures sinking into the corpse, Bei Feng felt as though someone was cutting off his flesh with a knife! But as time passed, he slowly began to grow numb. Apart from some manuals and spirit stones, there wasn''t much stuff left in the spatial ring anymore. Bei Feng wanted to cry aloud, but found that he had no tears. There had been too many spirit weapons of a higher grade than Soaring Rainbow in the ring. However, everything was gone before he could even raise an objection! But what caused him to really spit out a mouthful of blood was when the numerous manuals were also drawn into the corpse! "Are you serious? Why would those manuals and books be needed to refine the corpse?!" Bei Feng''s expression turned exceedingly ugly to behold. This was definitely a scam! A huge scam! The Primal Chaos Heavenly Demon Art and the Heavenly Corpse Manual were also included among those manuals! "The quality of the items produced by the System are definitely the best. This System also does not recommend for Host to practice the corpse refinement body techniques. After practicing the Primal Chaos Heavenly Demon Body, one will lose all emotions, including towards one''s family and loved ones! "The refined corpse will have unlimited potential, and any valuable stuff can can continue to be added into the corpse in the future." After being upgraded to Grade 4, the System seemed to have gained intelligence as it explained to Bei Feng casually. Bei Feng opened and closed his mouth repeatedly, finally sucking in a breath of cold air. Although he felt extremely unconvinced tight now, he felt much better when he thought of how he''d gain a peak eighth level Heavenly Demonic Corpse bodyguard 100 years from now. "A third of Host''s mental power and half of Host''s marrow and essence blood are required to tame the Heavenly Demonic Corpse. Extract?" "Go ahead." Bei Feng nodded mutely. He''d already invested far too much to turn back now. All of a sudden, Bei Feng felt a third of his mental power ripped away from him, and half of the essence blood in his bone marrow was drawn out! The agony of having his mental power ripped apart caused him to scream loudly with agony. His entire face became as white as a sheet of paper in an instant! This kind of pain which came from his soul was so unbearable that Bei Feng felt like his head was exploding. In the blink of an eye, his clothes were all drenched with sweat. Shortly after, two balls of light appeared within Bei Feng''s body. One was red, with traces of gold within it. The other was pure and transparent, rippling gently. Bei Feng took out a bottle of Tri-Clear Pills from the spatial ring and directly swallowed the whole bottle of pills. Only then did he feel somewhat better as he laid on the ground, gasping for breath in a wretched manner. Half of his most valued essence blood had been drawn out, directly causing his cultivation to drop from Xiantian middle stage to Xiantian primary stage! "It seems like the more I cultivate, the more my cultivation level regresses!" Bei Feng looked at the sky with disbelief, his face constipated with pain. "Host need not worry. This System is a professional and knows exactly how far to go and when to stop. Host''s foundations were not hurt at all, and you would only require a period of time to recuperate," the System spoke up at this time, giving Bei Feng yet another blow. Bei Feng did not have the mind to chat idly with the System at this point. He took out a spirit stone and began to circulate the Ling Qi through his body. He felt like his cultivation might drop further at this rate if he did not start circulating his Qi! Chapter 356: Bai Xiang Chapter 356: Bai Xiang Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng held a middle grade spirit stone in his hand and inserted his mental power into it to guide the Ling Qi into his body. Numerous wisps of pure Ling Qi was quickly absorbed by Bei Feng, nourishing his body. As he circulated his blood and Qi, his bone marrow also started to produce more blood again. But even after a spirit stone was reduced to dust, the amount of essence blood still had not recovered much. "Looks like I''ll need at least half a month to recuperate this time," Bei Feng muttered to himself. However, he did not feel too worried since his foundations had not suffered any irrecoverable damage. The bottle of pills he''d swallowed earlier had also started to show its effects. Numerous wisps of warm Qi flowed through his sea of consciousness, wrapping his mental power in its embrace. Gradually, his mental power began to recover. The yard was left with the dredges of the materials which had been refined into the Heavenly Demonic Corpse. A frigid Yin Qi lingered in the yard. "Boom!" A sinkhole just large enough to accommodate the Heavenly Demonic Corpse suddenly appeared under the corpse. The Heavenly Demonic Corpse fell into the sinkhole and quickly vanished from sight. Bei Feng bent over and looked down the murky darkness with unfathomable depths. A thick Yin Qi surged from it, causing the entire sky to turn a grayish dark! Within the yard, the plants which were covered by the grayish fog began to wilt with a speed visible to the naked eye. "Rumble..." The sinkhole closed swiftly soon after; the ground looked completely normal, as though the sinkhole had never existed there before. "I guess I''ll only see it again 100 years from now... how lengthy!" Bei Feng sighed. He was not even 30 years old after living for so long. But the time to refine the Heavenly Demonic Corpse actually required 100 years! However, as he thought back to the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse at Qing Ling Village, Bei Feng instantly felt a lot better. That fellow was something that had been incubating for thousands of years! But compared to his Heavenly Demonic Corpse, that guy was not even fit to carry its shoes for it! The Heavenly Demonic Corpse had been taken somewhere to unknown depth underground. Along the way, a divine dragon made out of pure Yin Qi appeared and swallowed the Heavenly Demonic Corpse into its stomach in one gulp. Nestled in the belly of the dragon, large amounts of pure Yin Qi began to seep into the corpse. Back on the surface, Bei Feng briefly accounted for his remaining profits. There were a bunch of seeds, some pills, spirit stones, and ten or so third level Demonic Beast bodies. Apart from that, there was also the spatial ring. He had over 20 million experience points to his name now. To Bei Feng, this was still a rather large fortune! The Demonic Beast corpses were quite clearly something that had been prepared by Tian Mozi to refine into Demonic Corpses. However, he hadn''t had the chance to do anything with them before he was chased all over the place by his enemies. These third level Demonic Beasts had extremely powerful bodies with plenty of blood and Qi in their veins. Bei Feng examined them and found that they were not any weaker than the Grade 9 Savage Beast meat in his hand! In fact, it was even a bit stronger, though not to a point where the level of the meat had changed. From this, Bei Feng could guess that the third level of cultivation was roughly around Grade 9. Using the power grading system on Earth, this was equivalent to the realm above Controlled Dan! It was impossible that nobody noticed such a huge commotion in the villa. However, not a single person came forward to ask Bei Feng about it. Bei Feng did not have any intentions to give any sort of explanation as well. He directly went to take a bath and went back to his room to sleep. As he slept, two beams of stellar light shone down on him, beaming directly onto his head and his chest area. The divine trees within his stellar acupoint were rustling noisily as they grew taller at an indistinct pace. The branches and leaves also grew larger grew slowly. Early the next morning, Bei Feng awoke and cooked a large pot of third level Demonic Beast meat. A sweet aroma drifted out of the kitchen, causing one to be intoxicated with its fragrance. The entire pot was filled with a creamy white beast bone broth. A layer if redish-gold fat oil covered the top of the soup. Without further hesitation, Bei Feng began to shove large mouthfuls of the soup into his mouth. The blood and Qi energy flowed into his body and was quickly absorbed. With a flick of his hand, two middle grade spirit stones appeared. Bei Feng started to practice his Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. A suppressive pressure surged over from all directions, pressing down on him! If one was capable of x-ray vision, they would see that Bei Feng''s internal organs were all crushed to the point where they became deformed! The organs looked like they were about to be crushed into pieces at any moment, appearing exceptionally worrying! Large amounts of blood and Qi flowed through Bei Feng''s body, with their focus being the internal organs. The organs were the weakest parts of the human body. If he were even slightly careless, the organs would end up being crushed by this pressure. Thus, Bei Feng would always send large amounts of blood and Qi to protect his organs. The pressurizing force was especially evenly distributed. In other words, every part of his body was subjected to the same amount of pressure, regardless of whether that part was inside or outside of his body! Clear and pure Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was guided through his veins, causing those damaged vessels to begin repairing itself. Numerous blood vessels were being cleared, causing Bei Feng''s strength to improve! Bei Feng was at the peak middle stage Xiantian realm. However, his battle prowess had dropped greatly right now. Even if he used the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Art, he would still probably not be an opponent for Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. At this moment, Bei Feng was undoubtedly much stronger than any Fake Dan experts on Earth. However, he was still somewhat weaker than Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. Ten days went by like this. Large amounts of Demonic Beast flesh, together with over a hundred spirit stones, were expended before Bei Feng managed to finally regain his middle stage Xiantian cultivation. He was rapidly approaching the peak of middle stage Xiantian realm. With his current pace, it should be quite fast for him to return to the peak middle Xiantian realm! *** In a desolate dessert far away, the air was dry and arid; the temperature in the shadeless land under the afternoon sun was high enough to shock one to death! In the heart of the dessert, at the bottom of a huge ravine, there were countless minerals of various varieties which had formed naturally. The mineral rocks were like an uncountable number of divine swords, gleaming sharply. Anyone walking within the area would feel a great sense of unease, as though numerous swords were pointing at them. A human figure with indistinct features could be seen running rapidly through the area. The figure was tall, with a bulky frame. His entire body was shrouded by a thick layer of golden light. "I''ve finally finished the training!" the stalwart man murmured with delight. Following that, the golden light around him trembled, turning into numerous sharp golden swords which shot outwards in all directions! "Pu, pu!" The incredibly sturdy mineral rocks were unable to block the golden swords at all. It was like a hot knife slicing through butter, easily piercing through the rocks and leaving countless tiny holes in them! The man stepped out of the golden halo and scratched his head with a silly, honest smile on his face. "I guess that old man should no longer be my match now?" This person was none other than Bai Xiang! It had been over three yearsnearing foursince he left. But apart from his height which had gotten even taller, he hadn''t changed much in terms of appearance. Bai Xiang looked like he had undergone another round of puberty, bringing his height to an impressive 2.4 meters! As he thought back to the bitterness he''d suffered the past few years, Bai Xiang could feel his heart quivering with fear. He could recall the many times he''d been thrown into all kinds of dangerous lands to fight for his survival against the local savage beasts. The most dangerous moment was the time he was left in the middle of the ocean to struggle against the waves and the sharks. He killed a total of 18 great white sharks and nearly lost his life! After two whole years, his training finally neared its end. He traversed through the world''s largest desert, braving through ferocious sandstorms and all kinds of harsh situations before ultimately pulling through. His training objective was to reach this ravine and train his Golden Geng Undying Body. It took him a year to finally reach grand completion in it! Chapter 357: Assaulting The Xiantian Late Stage! Chapter 357: Assaulting The Xiantian Late Stage! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "That old man should have nothing else to say now right?" Bai Xiang scratched the back of his head uncertainly. Throughout this period of time, he''d really suffered greatly in the hands of the old man. This ravine was over 3000 meters below ground level and just happened to be situated right beside a small desert oasis. Bai Xiang stomped heavily against the ground and his body immediately rose into the air. In the blink of an eye, he''d reached over 100, 200 meters! "Earth Sword!" The ravine was flanked by smooth, sheer cliffs over 500 meters tall and with no footholds. Bai Xiang gave a low roar and a large number of golden swords appeared behind him, looking like a peacock fanning out its tail! A series of buzzing sounds rang out as the swords stabbed into the side of the cliffs with ease, forming a flight of stairs! Bai Xiang shifted his body and stepped on a sword, propelling himself upward. Everywhere his feet landed, there would be a series of golden swords appearing under him. "AHH!" "I''ve finally come out!" Numerous two meter long and three fingers wide swords soared out of the ravine behind Bai Xiang and disappeared into his back. "Yi? So much confidence? Looks like your Golden Geng Undying Body has reached grand completion already." Just as Bai Xiang was rejoicing over his return to freedom, an aged voice drifted over from the top of a tall cactus nearby, sending chills down his spine. "Old man, my Golden Geng Undying Body has already reached the grand completion stage. Y-you''re no longer a match for me now..." The first half of Bai Xiang''s words were rather loud, but his voice fell into a whimper as he finished his sentence. The one who had spoken earlier was a short old fellow, only about 1.5m tall. His head was full of jet-black hair and faint wrinkles lined his face, a sign of his age. "Spar with this granddaddy then!" A look of pride and relief flashed across the old man''s aged face. This child was like a disciple to him, and a grandson at the same time. The only problem with the kid was that he was a little too honest and trusting and his mind was a little too slow. "Earth Sword!" Seeing the old man act as soon as he finished with his words, Bai Xiang also jumped back in fright, instantly activating the Golden Geng Undying Body! A thick layer of golden light appeared around Bai Xiang''s body. The golden light was so dazzling that Bai Xiang looked like a moving buddha statue. Numerous sharp swords appeared around him, streaking through the air to appear right before the old man! "Not enough, it''s still not enough!" There was no semblance of the weak and short image on the old man as soon as he started fighting. In fact, anyone under Controlled Dan would feel like they were facing a huge mountain if they were watching the old man''s movements! "Dang! Dang!" A series of clear sounds rang out, like the clanging church bells on an early morning. Numerous incredibly sharp swords struck the old man''s body, instantly shattering inch by inch! The corners of Bai Xiang''s mouth twitched uncontrollably as he saw this. How was he supposed to continue fighting? He couldn''t even break the other party''s defense! "Earth Shaking Slaughtering Land!" Bai Xiang directly used his strongest killing technique. A huge layer of golden mist formed in front of him, before directly appearing right in front of the old man! The golden mist was incredibly realistic, surging endlessly! "Boom!" A huge explosion rang out, sending dust and sand flying in every direction! The golden mist was like an entire piece of land, smashing down on the old man. As it descended and trapped the old man in its center, the huge landmass suddenly burst apart. The explosive force was all concentrated onto the old man''s body! A sand cloud burst into the air, shrouding the entire area and causing everything to appear illusory. "He was not smashed into the ground by me, was he?" Bai Xiang scratched the back of his head and wondered. "Bam!" Before Bai Xiang could go over and check out the situation, a fist suddenly appeared beside him, smashing onto his head. "Hur hur, you still have to train for a long time if you wish to defeat me, kid!" The old man lightly blew away the dust on his fist as he chuckled loudly. Bai Xiang stood to the side sulkily, rubbing his head. A huge swollen bruise had risen on his head, appearing exceptionally comical. "Still, you can reluctantly be considered as having finished your apprenticeship." The old man rubbed his chin and smiled at Bai Xiang. The old man almost suffered a blow from that last strike, which caused him quite a bit of surprise. Unexpectedly, although the kid was a little dim witted, he had a shockingly high comprehension of anything concerned with martial arts! Luckily, he''d managed to react in time and block the strike. Despite that, he was still forced to erupt with his full power in that moment to block it. In the end, he''d expended too much strength, and even the ground below his feet felt light. *** At this time, Bei Feng had finally managed to regain his peak middle stage Xiantian cultivation. His blood and Qi energy was like the roaring oceans, surging through his meridians. Bei Feng did not stop circulating his blood and Qi. Instead, he prepared to begin assaulting the Xiantian late stage! As he cultivated anew from Xiantian primary stage to the peak of Xiantian middle stage, while his overall blood and Qi had not grown more bountiful, his control over it had grown much more refined. Large amounts of blood and Qi energy gathered into a huge wave, smashing against the barrier before his aperture! Every time the wave hit, the barrier would tremble violently from the impact! Bei Feng sat down cross-legged with a high grade spirit stone in each hand. With a constant supply of Ling Qi, his own blood and Qi energy was maintained at its peak level all throughout! Even if his meridians received some damage from the large amounts of energy, they would be repaired very swiftly under the nourishment of Ling Qi. Although Bei Feng was a pure body cultivator, it didn''t mean that spirit stones were useless for him. In fact, the pure energy within the spirit stones could help his cultivation speed improve greatly! Qi refining cultivators absorbed Heaven and Earth Ling Qi, turning it into a part of them, while body refining cultivators treated Heaven and Earth Ling Qi as a fuel to temper their bodies. Although both methods resulted in an increase in power, the results were extremely different. This siege on the barrier lasted from afternoon until the moon was high in the sky. The silvery rays of the moon shone down on the earth, covering everything in its warm glow. Stellar energy from the Extreme Yin star cascaded down, automatically entering Bei Feng''s stellar acupoint, turning into fertilizer for his divine trees. Bei Feng''s external aura grew dimmer and dimmer, finally disappearing completely. He seemed like an old monk in meditation, completely without emotion. From the surface, it looked like he had failed to breach the bottleneck. However, huge changes were happening inside his body! The blood and Qi energy in his dual apertures were shrinking and compacting continuously, waiting for a single earth-shaking moment to strike! "Poof!" The two high grade spirit stones had completely been sapped dry. With a light crushing sound, the two spirit stones burst apart into tiny particles of dust. At this point, Bei Feng could already feel his body pulsing with pain. All the blood and Qi energy had already been compacted to their maximum capability. "Hong long long! If a dam was released, thousands of tons of water would rush forward with a deafening sound, blasting towards its destination! "Badump, badump!" Bei Feng''s powerful heard started to pound loudly like battle drums! If anyone was standing beside Bei Feng at this moment, they would be able to hear his thumping heart! It was hard to imagine how such a bountiful blood and Qi energy could exist in a human body. This alone was extremely shocking! Bei Feng remained expressionless, not caring about the pain in his meridians. He was observing the changes to his body silently as though he was only an onlooker. "Whoosh!" The bountiful blood and Qi energy suddenly burst forth, charging with the force of countless war horses, smashing brutally against the barrier! A series of soft sounds rang out brightly as numerous blood-diamond-colored Qi was evaporated. The blood and Qi energy backed up also grew continuously as it surged against the barrier relentlessly! "Po!" The incredibly sturdy barrier suddenly collapsed, turning into numerous motes of light which sunk into his meridians, following his blood and Qi to flow into the newly opened aperture! A small vortex abruptly appeared on his right foot''s aperture point, as if a mini-sun had risen in his body! Chapter 358: Nine Star Aligment! Chapter 358: Nine Star Aligment! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The dazzling sun hung high in the sky, its rays beaming radiantly down on the earth. The sky was clear and blue, as though it had been washed clean with water. Atop a small mountain, there was an old tree brimming with vitality, its crown rich with broad green leaves. Perhaps it was due to the high noon''s temperature, but the tree looked rather listless this afternoon. Bei Feng sat cross-legged under the shade of the huge tree. A blood-red light shone from three spots on his body, casting an eerie crimson glow over the mountain peak, causing the place to seem like a spot in hell. The three apertures on Bei Feng''s body were expanding and contracting in a rising and falling motion, responding to each other as though they were breathing. Bei Feng opened his eyes. An intense keen light flashed past his pupils before they quickly returned to their calm. "I''ve finally returned to the Xiantian late stage!" [1] Bei Feng clenched his fists and felt the power surging through his veins. In that moment, he felt like he could shatter a mountain with a single strike! Of course, that was merely an illusion. Although his strength was great, it was nowhere near the point where he could do that. But if it was a small hill, it was still possible for him to cause it to collapse if he used all his might! Back at the villa, Bei Feng enjoyed a peaceful meal with Mystic Moon and the rest. He''d finally broken through to the Xiantian late stage today, so he had no desire to continue cultivating immediately again. Early the next day, Mystic Three brought an invitation letter to Bei Feng. "Boss, this invitation was sent by the northwestern Wang Clan." Mystic Three respectfully handed the invitation letter to Bei Feng and stood to the side. "Alright, you may go." Bei Feng nodded and waved his hand dismissively as he picked up the invitation letter. "Interesting. I recall that I still owe that little lass some favors?" Bei Feng muttered to himself. Since his cultivation had more or less stagnated for now, it was a good time to go out for a walk. The invitation was for a month later, so he still had a lot of time. Bei Feng inserted his perception into his spatial ring and searched for a moment. A moment later, he furrowed his brows and slapped his forehead before turning around and walking to the vault-like room and retrieving a small box from it. Four dark golden pills lay in the middle of the small box. As he opened the box up, there was a strange illusory image of a dragon and a tiger prancing about. But upon closer inspection, the pills were still as they werepills. There wasn''t any dragon or tiger at all. "I''ve promised to return Wang Yuyan something equivalent to the value of a stalk of the Reishi King. I don''t have any spirit herbs similar to that right now, but these Dragon Tiger Pills should be more suitable for them." Bei Feng considered seriously for a moment as the Dragon Tiger Pills in his hand disappeared. Although the box had only been opened for a short moment, a strong pill fragrance had already spread out. In a short moment, a huge dog with three heads suddenly charged in from the side with great momentum. "Wu, wu!" Insatiable and Black Hole whined and stuck their tongues out cutely as they poked their heads past the door and looked at Bei Feng. "Your noses are indeed sensitive. However, this isn''t anything nice to eat... Alright, you can eat this." Bei Feng shook his head helplessly. Insatiable and Black Hole were still as innocent as before. Whenever they smelt something good, they would come running with their tails wagging excitedly. Bei Feng did not use much strength, lightly pushing Insatiable and Black Hole''s head back out of the door. Seeing the two fellows pushing their heads back in shortly after again, Bei Feng sighed with exasperation as he took out a piece of meat the size of a fist from his spatial ring. After slicing it into three even pieces, he placed it before the Cerberus. "Woof, woof!" Insatiable and Black Hole wolfed down the meat excitedly, letting out light whimpering sounds as though they had not eaten enough, while Indigestion simply looked at them mutely. Bei Feng laughed loudly and lightly rapped the two fellows on the forehead. "Be careful not to stuff yourself to death!" Bei Feng shook his head. Why wouldn''t those two idiots look at their big brother Indigestion? Didn''t they see that fellow remaining silent? They already had to endure the large amounts of energy from the piece of meat. If they still ate some more, it would be a wonder if they weren''t stuffed to death! "Alright, roll to the side. You''re so fat already and you still want to eat!" Bei Feng shook his head speechlessly as he watched the Cerberus running lightly to the yard and capering about playfully. Seeing the scratches on the ground left by the claws of the huge beast, Bei Feng could not help but beat his chest with a bitter smile on his face. That fellow''s size had become larger and larger and just its height alone had reached four meters. Its body was also over eight meters long! By his estimation, if the Cerberus advanced by another grade, its body would grow even larger. At that time, he would probably have to let them stay outside of the villa. This place was definitely unable to withstand the destructive might of that huge fellow! Bei Feng led an extremely leisurely life during this period of time. When he had nothing to do, he would cultivate a little and practice his martial techniques. Apart from that, he would accompany Mystic Moon and plant peach trees with her on the mountain. Numerous tiny peach trees were planted personally by Bei Feng and Mystic Moon with the hopes of turning the entire mountain into a sea of peach blossoms. Throughout the entire process, they behaved exactly like regular people, using a shovel to dig a hole and planting the seedlings in manually. Bei Feng carried a water bucket in his hands and watered each seedling carefully. "Yue''er, why don''t we directly plant the mature peach trees? That way, we''ll already be able to see the sea of peach blossoms next year. I don''t even know how many years it would take for these little seedlings to reach maturity!" Bei Feng asked with some confusion. The two of them behaved like a pair of newly wed couple, doing everything together in this period of time. Bei Feng had gotten so comfortable with Mystic Moon that even his form of address for her had changed. Mystic Moon snuggled deeper into Bei Feng''s embrace and said with a cheeky light smile, "For people like us, is there any difference between one year and a few years? Our lifespans are much longer than the average people''s anyway. In any case, it''s a really enjoyable thing to watch these peach trees grow taller slowly everyday until their peach blossoms cover the entire mountain!" Bei Feng nodded his head suavely in response. With their talent and his resources, they would definitely be able to cultivate to a realm that was unimaginable to the people of this world if given enough time. A few years was perhaps really not worth much. For some reason, Bei Feng kept having a bad feeling recently as if something was going to happen. He committed the feeling to his heart and raised his alertness. This kind of feeling was a type of sixth sense, and Bei Feng trusted his intuition. Bei Feng had been spreading his mental power to cover a vast area of 120 meters around him for the past few days, but nothing special had happened. Still, he could feel that the repressive feeling of a coming storm was becoming heavier and heavier! All of a sudden, Bei Feng felt his vision darkening. Lifting his head to the sky, he saw a dark shadow creeping over the sun! The black shadow was very fast and in just a few seconds, it''d occupied the entire sun! Suddenly, he recalled the news he''d seen on the TV a month ago. This was the once a millennia solar eclipse predicted by astronomers! But what these experts did not know was that nine stars had lined up together this time! And these nine stars were all Extreme Yang and Extreme Yin stars! And the mass of each of those star was much greater than the Extreme Yang and Extreme Yin stars on Earth''s solar system! The nine stars shone their rays at each other before their rays converged like a magnifying glass, reflecting onto Earth! The sky completely turned black, and the strange feeling in Bei Feng''s heart intensified drastically! Something was wrong; Mystic Moon''s body was suddenly trembling violently! "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?!" Mystic Moon''s head remained lowered towards the ground, as though she could not hear Bei Feng''s words. "This is?!" Numerous black patterns had extended from Mystic Moon''s shoulders all the way down to her pale hands. "Ha... HA-HA!" Mystic Moon suddenly gave a deep laugh, her voice growing louder and louder until it spreaded through the entire mountain peak! "Peng!" A devilish looking black peach blossom suddenly blossomed on Mystic Moon''s back. Along with its appearance, countless pure, black silky pollen-like stuff which seemed to have originated from the source of evil burst into the air, spreading through the area around the black peach blossom! Translator''s Thoughts AstralGhost AstralGhost [1] TL/N: BF''s cultivation was originally at Xiantian late stage, but it dropped due to him practicing the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. Chapter 359: Enormous Changes! Chapter 359: Enormous Changes! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Of all the scenarios he''d envisioned, Bei Feng had not expected something like this to happen! In that moment, he finally understood the reason behind his unease! "Yue''er! Wake up!" Bei Feng roared anxiously, his voice reverberating through the mountain like thunder! Mystic One and the rest dashed out of the villa and the first thing they saw was this scene. "Boss!" "Don''t come over!" Mystic One and the rest were just about to rush over when Bei Feng stopped them. Mystic Moon''s aura was growing stronger unceasingly as if there was no upper limit to her body! Even Bei Feng could feel a suppressive pressure radiating from her. The Mystic Moon at this time was even stronger than him! Two powerful auras appeared in the sky above them as two huge beams of murky light shot down from the sky! One of the light beam was over a thousand zhang thick, and while the other one was smaller, it was also several tens of zhang thick! The thicker beam of chaotic light landed on the mountain peak. Within the murky chaos, there were numerous lines of black light hidden within. The black light seemed as if it could absorb sunlight itself! Everyone was wrapped in this huge pillar of light. At the same time, the smaller pillar of light landed solely on Mystic Moon''s body! Sitting at an unknown depth underground, the black dragon made out of Yin Qi with the Heavenly Demonic Corpse also opened its eyes. A beam of chaotic light penetrated through the numerous layers of rock and mud, shining on the dragon''s body! Numerous wisps of incomparably pure energy flowed into the Heavenly Demonic Corpse''s body, causing its aura to surge rapidly! Even the huge Yin dragon also seemed to have felt the benefits of the beam of light as it opened its mouth wide and swallowed voraciously. Back on the ground, the stream of chaotic Qi continued to flood into Mystic Moon''s body, causing her aura to grow stronger and stronger! "Hehehe, hahahaha!" A series of eerie laughter rang out, causing everyone to feel a deep chill in their bones. A huge branch pattern had appeared from the black peach blossom on Mystic Moon''s back. As the chaotic Qi continued to be absorbed into her body, the number of branches grew more plentiful as well! Expert astronomers from every country had begun to appear, imparting their knowledge and interesting facts about the solar eclipse to the public. Countless people also went out of their houses and looked up with interest at this rare sight that would only appear once every few centuries. But half an hour later, the excitement of the masses started to turn to panic. "Yi? What''s going on? Didn''t they say that this phenomenon would pass in at most a few minutes? How come the sky hasn''t brightened even after half an hour?" "That''s right! Are there any experts who can come out and explain this?" "My god! The sun wouldn''t have just disappeared like that right?" "I''m not well educated, so please don''t lie to me. It can''t be that a solar eclipse that only appears once several centuries would last so long?!" Countless people all over the world were discussing this strange phenomenon with shock. Large amounts of threads flooded the various forums online, and many experts had also appeared to give their opinions on the matter. But an hour later, the masses had begun to lose their wits and society was on the verge of a major public panic! Large amounts of people flooded into the supermarkets, snatching up life-saving necessities like candles, food, and water in great amounts! Bei Feng was completely petrified. Mystic Moon had only given him a glance, but his entire body seemed to have been hit with a freezing spell. At the same time, the black light within the chaotic light beam began to burrow into Bei Feng''s body. Even Mystic One and Mystic Three who were at the side was unable to avoid the light beam! The Cerberus was the only one that managed to escape in time. As soon as the strange phenomena began, it had already scampered to the back of the mountain! The little fox stood still on the spot with a silly look on its face. Any black energy that neared it was automatically repelled from it without it needing to do anything! In a short amount of time, Mystic One and Mystic Three were writhing on the ground, screaming miserably. In just a few short minutes, the black light could no longer enter their bodies. It was like their bodies had already reached their maximum capacity to store the black energy! Having lost its target, the black energy turned around and pounced towards Bei Feng''s body as though it possessed intelligence! Bei Feng''s body was like a bottomless hole. All the black energy that entered his body was led to his abdomen. Gradually, when the amount became too much, they began to be compressed together! Numerous drops of black liquid had formed in Bei Feng''s abdomen, turning into a pitch-black ocean! Mystic Moon''s changes were even more shocking. An archaic peach tree which looked incomparably thick and tough had appeared on her back, its height reaching over a thousand zhang! The bark of the peach tree was like the scales on a dragon, extremely sharp and full of layered cracks! This peach tree did not look any different from a regular peach treeexcept for the color of its flowers! The peach blossoms on this tree was all black, and at a glance, it looked extremely devilish and evil! *** Vatican City, a tiny city state with an area the size of only a few dozens of football fields. Although it was small, the people who came here daily on a pilgrimage were uncountable. The entire city was constantly wrapped in the tranquil sounds of scripture reading and singing. Within the church, the over 300 years old pope raised his head and casted his gaze towards the East. "A great devil has been born in the East!" The pope tightened his grip around his papal staff and sighed heavily after a long time. The present Vatican was not the same as the Vatican of the past. Although their foundations were deep enough to scare others to death, those were all their trump cards and could not be used lightly! "These are troubling times!" *** Atop a tall mountain in the Tibetan wilderness, an aged Lama was banging a huge bronze bell when he suddenly sensed something. Lost in his shock, the old Lama released too much strength and the entire bronze bell shattered into multiple pieces. Similar incidences were happening all over the world. As long as one had reached the realm of Controlled Dan, they could all detect the same thing. Bei Feng''s white hair flew wildly behind him. His hair was so white that it caused others to narrow their eyes with shock! There was only the purest white in his hair, it did not contain a single tinge of any other colors! A series of blood-red lines flashed past Bei Feng''s pupils, looking extremely frightful. A boundless pitch black ocean had appeared beside his dantian, billowing with huge waves! Unknowingly, a small vortex had appeared in his dantian, slowly growing larger and larger. Finally, it grew so large that all the black liquid were sucked upwards by it! A huge black tornado spun with reckless speed in his dantian, and the black drops of liquid continuously splashed against the barrier around his dantian! Bei Feng''s dantian began to expand with a speed visible to the naked eye. Very quickly, it grew so big that it was impossible to see its boundaries! "Boom!" The center of Bei Feng''s dantian shook violently before an explosion suddenly rang out! "Pu!" Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood was a deep dark red, and wisps of black fumes rose from it. All the plants 10 meters around him died instantly from it! The explosion in his dantian had caused Bei Feng a bit of light injury. But as he was a body cultivator, the damage to his dantian would not affect his strength at all! A thumb-sized black pearl now sat in place of where his dantian was previously. A thick baleful Yin Qi lingered in the air. Without him needing to do anything, the sinister Qi was all absorbed into the little black dantian! At this time, the Nine Stars Alignment had also reached its end. An incomparably huge Extreme Yang Star shook violently, suddenly bursting apart from the pressure! As soon as the balance between the nine stars was broken, the other eight stars began to revolve gently as well and before they resumed their orbiting path. A hint of sunlight burst out of the sky, causing the masses to run out into the streets to celebrate! The chaotic light beam had disappeared completely. Mystic Moon was emanating an intense ice cold demeanor as she glanced at Bei Feng. Then, all of sudden, the huge peach tree behind her shook violently! "Si la!" A spatial rend suddenly appeared in the sky. The crown of the huge tree also began to squeeze itself past it! Bei Feng struggled to keep his eyes open. Everything looked red and hazy before him, but he still managed to spot the huge peach tree manifestation disappearing. But disappearing along with it was Mystic Moon as well! Chapter 360: Primordial Chaos Qi, The Source Of Evil Chapter 360: Primordial Chaos Qi, The Source Of Evil Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The strange phenomenon had not caused much damage to the society, only adding an interesting conversation topic for people to discuss at the dinner table at the most. A solar eclipse that lasted an entire hour... not to mention seeing one, nobody had even heard of such a thing in the past! But now, it''d actually happened right before the eyes of the masses! Quite a number of people had witnessed the strange sights on Bei Feng''s mountain as well. The moment the sky brightened again, as long as one was not blind, it was impossible to miss the thousand zhang tall peach tree which had appeared momentarily! "What''s going on? I think I just saw a thousand zhang tall tree just now!" "Your eyes did not deceive you. I saw it too! It was over there, on that mountain!" "That''s too scary! Let the security guards go over and check out that place!" Everyone was discussing fervently. With something as strange as this happening nearby to them, nobody could set their hearts at ease. "Captain, what should we do?" Tens of people were gathered together, anxiously surrounding their captain. Although everyone were retired elite soldiers, they were still human and would naturally feel frightened by this sort of paranormal stuff. "Bring up two small teams with you. We''re going over to take a look." After a short moment of silence, Tang Weiguo gave the order. Every resident in the Blue Spirit Mountain villa range was extremely wealthy. The property management fee they took every year came to a huge amount. Now that something like this happened, they had to at least bring some people to investigate the matter so as to set the minds of the residents at ease. Ten people stepped forward and followed behind Tang Weiguo as they moved towards Bei Feng''s villa. *** At this time, Mystic One and Mystic Three had woken up. Numerous black patterns had appeared on their bodies, flickering between reality and illusion. An evil aura that was hard to describe with words radiated from the black patterns. Bei Feng stood to his feet and looked up at the sky without saying a word. "No matter where you are, I will definitely find you!" Bei Feng finally opened his mouth and declared after a long time as he gazed at the spot that Mystic Moon had disappeared. "System, come out! Why did something like this happen? And why didn''t you inform me beforehand!" Bei Feng hollered angrily as a tyrannical aura surged through his heart. "What the hell was that black energy!" Bei Feng continued questioning internally. Unfortunately, the System did not seem to have any intention to explain anything. There wasn''t a slightest bit of response from it at all! "The two chaotic beams of light were obviously drawn by the Heavenly Demonic Corpse and Mystic Moon. However, the black energy actually ended up entering mine and Mystic One and the rest''s body. The reason the Primal Chaos Heavenly Demon Art was added into Heavenly Demonic Corpse was so that the Heavenly Demonic Corpse could absorb the Primordial Chaos Qi, wasn''t it? Then why wasn''t I warned beforehand to escape the area? Shouldn''t I be given an explanation?" Bei Feng calmed himself down forcefully. With regards to Mystic Moon''s departure, there was indeed nothing he could do to stop it even if he had the information beforehand. However, he actually somehow wounded up with a black pearl in his body. Something must have happened! The black energy in the primordial chaos light beam contained an intense evil intent. It was not the kind of evil that stemmed from greed, murder, or hate. This was a much higher level of evilness, as if it was the source of all evil! "Damn it! Damn it!" Seeing that the System was remaining silent for a long time, Bei Feng burst out in rage, his blood and Qi energy surging to the skies! "Boom!" Everyone only felt the world before their eyes shake as if they had entered a new world! A dark-red blood and Qi energy surged upwards, enveloping an area of several hundred meters! "Giant Bear Strike!" "Sky Piercing Eagle!" Bei Feng''s eyes had turned completely black, like two black holes that wished to devour everything! Numerous powerful attacks were launched by Bei Feng, dissipating the clouds above him! "Eagle Bear Strike!" "Boom!" Bei Feng''s attacks were like numerous guided missiles, each one carrying a shocking destructive might! Bear and eagle strikes intertwined together, instantly decimating the mountain peak of a small mountain several hundred meters away! Large rocks and boulders tumbled down the mountain unceasingly. Fortunately, there were no villas constructed on those small mountains near Bei Feng''s villa. Otherwise, such a level of destruction would definitely not leave any survivors! A long time later, Bei Feng finally stopped. Numerous black lines had formed on his face. It was only a few lines, but it gave him a much more sinister look. "Mystic One, Mystic Three!" Bei Feng called out without even turning his head. "Your subordinates are here!" Mystic One and Mystic Three had also been infected by the black energy. Their eyes and hair were as red as blood and a violent aura of destruction constantly surged through their hearts! "All of you have one day''s time. No matter what method you use, I want everybody on Blue Spirit Mountain villa estate to leave! If you can use money to settle the issue, use money. If money doesn''t work, use might! You have my permission to kill without mercy! Bei Feng''s voice was emotionless, causing a chill to run the spines of anyone who heard it. "As you bid!" Mystic One and Mystic Three exchanged a glance before each revealing a sinister smile. After that, their figures disappeared. Bei Feng reached the mountain peak in just a few steps. He sat down cross-legged and began to inspect the changes to his own body. The 5 star mental power was incomparably vast. Although it was not enough to affect reality, it should already be the strongest among the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in this world! The powerful mental power wrapped around his body in an instant, quickly displaying an image of his body to his brain! Numerous hair thin black lines had appeared all over his body. It was impossible to determine how many there was! They formed a huge, intricate web-like pattern with the thumb-sized black pearl near his dantian as its heart. This little pearl contained a massive strength. Although it was small, this pearl was condensed by an unimaginable amount of black liquid! Bei Feng used his mental power and carefully approached the black pearl. However, there was actually no response, as if the black pearl did not exist! "This pearl is like a curse, but I don''t have any ways to control it right now," Bei Feng mumbled to himself. This pearl was radiating a faint aura constantly, slowly influencing his mind and mental state! If he allowed it to do as it wished, he would eventually fall under its spell! Right now, his mental power was still able to suppress this energy. However, the pearl was actually starting to grow as well by feeding on the negative emotions of others near it. When his mental power was unable to keep up with this black pearl''s growth, he would be transformed by it! ''This aura is filled with destructiveness and violence. After its power mixed in with my own aura, the power of my body has risen by a full one-third!'' Bei Feng calmed his heart down and evaluated his own destructive abilities from a moment ago. His blood and Qi energy had originally grown much stronger after breaking through to the Xiantian late stage. When he was at the peak of middle stage Xiantian realm, he could defeat Jian Shen, but would not be able to kill the latter. Now that he''d broken through to the Xiantian late stage, he had a 60% confidence of killing that old man if they fought again! Right now, that number would rise to 80%, with the last 20% being both sides losing while suffering great injuries! "This aura is akin to boiling a frog in lukewarm water, unknowingly affecting me. However, the benefit of harboring it is also very obvious. This energy cannot be left unchecked. But assuming that I do not destroy or remove it, how do I gain control over its power without being affected by it?" Bei Feng murmured to himself. To him, there was no such thing as good energy and evil energy when it came to cultivation. Even the most righteous martial arts could be used for evil if it was wielded by an evil person. Similarly, the most sinister martial arts could be used for good if it was in the hands of the benevolent! Chapter 361: Taking Over Blue Spirit Mountain! Chapter 361: Taking Over Blue Spirit Mountain! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu What Bei Feng wanted to do was to command this power as his own, not be controlled by it! But right now, he didn''t have any other choice. This strange power had melded with him so deeply that it was like he had been born with it. Unless he died, it was impossible for him to separate it from him with his current strength. ''This power has a really strong ability to bewitch the human mind! Mystic One and Mystic Three only absorbed a little of it, and their aura had changed greatly as though they''d been possessed! Even their mental power is filled with a tyrannical and domineering aura. If not for my Book of Spiritual Contract controlling the two, the two of them would probably have rebelled directly!'' Bei Feng thought back to the strange states of Mystic One and Mystic Three earlier, and furrowed his brows. But despite him managing to see that Mystic One and Mystic Three were behaving weirdly, he had failed to detect that there was something strange with his own behavior! That was the most frightening part! Bei Feng cleared his mind and calmed his Qi as he proceeded to scan his body with his perception inch by inch. The source of evil energy had infiltrated every part of his body, not even sparing his stellar acupoints! The Fusang Wood Divine Tree and the Evergreen Laurel Tree had also been dyed completely black! Stellar energy from the heavens continued flowing unceasingly into the stellar acupoints and absorbed by the two divine trees. At this moment, the trees no longer had any resemblance to divine trees. Instead, they looked more like devil trees! Mystic One and Mystic Three''s strength had risen greatly. Although their cultivation levels had not changed, their battle prowess had risen by more than one time! Bei Feng''s foundations were incomparably deep and stable, allowing him to contend against and even slay Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts with his strength as a late stage Xiantian Lord. Under such circumstances, the evil source energy still managed to raise his strength by a full 30%! Mystic One had only recently broken through to the Xiantian realm and had just stabilized her foundations. Mystic Three was only at the half step Xiantian realm. After being tainted by the evil source energy, although they had only absorbed very little of it, their battle prowess had actually increased twofold! By the time Mystic One and Mystic Three reached the mountain''s waist, a group of people was also on the way up, and their paths intersected. "Hello, we are the security team of the Blue Spirit Mountain villas. We have received reports that something strange had appeared on the mountain which your villa is located on. We would like to go up to understand the situation better." Tang Weiguo''s tone was exceptionally polite. However, he could feel that the two person''s eyes were exceptionally creepy, as though there were no human emotions in them. The way they looked at them was as if they were looking at a group of dead people! The numerous security veterans at the back also raised their guards secretly as a sense of shock rose in their hearts. As retired military elites, they knew the meaning behind this kind of gaze all too well. None of the people who possessed this kind of eyes was not someone that had not gone numb from killing. It was because these people had simply killed too many people, to a point where they were no longer affected by anything in the world. A queer smile hung on Mystic One''s face as she flashed a row of neat white teeth and said, "Right ahead of you is where my boss lives. If you guys dare to take another step forward, all of you will die!" Mystic Three stood behind Mystic One and added with a bone chilling tone, "Apart from that, the entire Blue Spirit Mountain villa estate will belong to our boss from today onward. All the residents must move out by today!" Those that heard his words could not help but to shiver involuntarily. Tang Weiguo furrowed his brows deeply and replied, "Sir and Miss, all the residents in Blue Spirit Mountain villa estate are incredibly wealthy. There''s no way they will move out, and it''s the same even if you give them money!" Was this a joke? Even if you had enough money to buy over the entire estate, others might not fancy it! "Hehe, don''t worry, they will definitely move out. Oh, and remember, do not try to cross this line or people are going to die!" Although Mystic One was talking with a casual smile, none of the others could hear any emotion in her voice at all. Mystic One and Mystic Three both stepped out lightly with only the tip of their feet pushing off the ground. In an instant, they had dashed past the group of retired elite soldiers, appearing far away. With a few more steps, the two had already disappeared from Tang Weiguo''s view! "Captain?" "Those two are actually martial practitioners!" "How strong! I think they''re even stronger than the sergeant!" "Then do we still go up?" These people were all retired elite soldiers, so they were naturally not as ignorant about the martial world as normal people. The drill sergeant for the group was in fact a martial practitioner. His speed was fast beyond belief, and a punch from him could shatter a 2-meter-tall rock! But at this moment, everyone felt that the immensely powerful drill sergeant in their hearts could not even be compared to the two people they just saw! In that case, how much more powerful was that "boss" they mentioned?! Tang Weiguo fell silent for a moment before making his decision. "Let''s go back to wait and observe! People like them are not opponents we can handle. But those residents are not simple people, either! Their connections are very powerful people. This is definitely not a fight we can involve ourselves in. Otherwise, we won''t even know how we died!" As he turned around to look at the path leading up the mountain, Tang Weiguo could not help but feel a cold shiver run down his spine. Although it was the middle of the day and the sun was blazing high in the sky, Tang Weiguo felt that the entire peak was shrouded in darkness! Bei Feng was sitting in his rock pavilion, pouring himself some tea. He did not bother himself with Mystic One and Mystic Three''s actions. He only cared about the results, nothing else. "Tea from one''s hometown is still the best!" Bei Feng sipped lightly on his cup of tea, fully savoring the bitterness on his tongue. With his current identity, it was not even a problem for him to obtain some tea leaves from the famous Da Hong Pao parent trees on Mount Wuyi. However, he just loved the bitter and coarse wild mountain tea leaves from Mt Qing Ling. This was not the kind of bitterness with a sweet aftertaste. Instead, it was just a plain bitterness with very faint tea fragrance. 99% of people would not like it at all. But to Bei Feng, he was relishing it with every sip as though he was drinking some heavenly tea. Whenever he thought of Mystic Moon''s smile and her voice, Bei Feng would fall silent with longing. At the same time, the dark patterns at the corners of his eyes would gleam ever so slightly with a gloomy light. "Meep, meep!" The little fox did not know what had happened at all. With a few steps, it jumped onto Bei Feng''s shoulders and rubbed its furry head against his face. "Be good. Go and play at the side, I want to be quiet and alone for a moment." Bei Feng had a gentle smile on his face as he stroked the little fox''s silky fur tenderly. But although he was doing such a peaceful action, a faint impulse was tugging at his heart, causing him to suddenly feel like destroying everything before him! "Meep!" The little fox''s fur instantly bristled and stood on its ends, like a cat with its tail stepped on! It could not understand how this person before him could suddenly change into a different person in a heartbeat! However, the little fox did not try to escape. Instead, it jumped about on his shoulders in an extremely concerned manner, using its little claws to scratch at his face as if asking where he was feeling unwell. Seeing this, Bei Feng forced himself to calm down as he spat out a mouthful of turbid air. After that, he laid down on the ground and looked up at the sun silently. The little fox also curled up and laid down beside him. From time to time, it would turn over to look at Bei Feng with concern before falling asleep again with a light snore. Bei Feng raised his hand nonchalantly and drew it across the sky. As he did so, a black line appeared in the sky, emanating a strange buzzing sound, as if the air itself was being corroded. In the garden below, large patches of flowers were vying with each other to bloom more resplendently. As the Primordial Chaos Qi permeated through the air, they seemed to be going through some kind of mutation. The trees on the mountain had grown into a forest, and the vines hanging off them were as thick as a grown man''s thighs, causing one to feel like they had stepped into a prehistoric jungle! "This power could be used like a martial practitioner''s Zhenqi! And the quality of this thing is even stronger!" Bei Feng''s slash had been done while triggering the evil source energy in his dantian area. Originally, he''d assumed that this power could not be moved. But unexpectedly, he could actually wield it with ease, as though it was a bout of Zhenqi he had cultivated himself for a long time! Chapter 362: Drama Chapter 362: Drama Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The discovery that the evil source energy could actually be used like Zhenqi was something that Bei Feng had not expected. He stretched out his hand and a jet black energy burst out of his palm, accompanied by a bout of blood and Qi energy of a similar quality. In that moment, the two kinds of energy collided together, forming a new power! Bei Feng stretched his hand out and brought it down with a clawing movement. A mutated stalk of rose in front of him was directly smashed into smithereens by the eagle claw. A gentle breeze blew across the area, bringing the rose which had been turned into powder with it, erasing it from existence completely! "Among the same level, this new energy is stronger than normal blood and Qi energy by one fold!" Bei Feng gasped loudly as he concluded his analysis with a finding that shocked even himself! After his entire body had been infiltrated with the evil source energy, Bei Feng was already extremely shocked to find out that his strength had increased by 30 percent. But who would have thought that the new energy was actually capable of unleashing such a startling might! "In any case, this power is already deeply rooted in my body. Then when I break through to the Controlled Dan realm, should I take advantage of the opportunity to merge this power with my source of strength?!" Bei Feng thought for a moment and felt that this matter was definitely doable! Purely merging the two powers together manually all the time was simply too slow. It needed a certain amount of time to complete, and although it was possible to shorten the casting time slightly, there was no way such a method would be faster than using a single source of power! The differing qualities of the two types of power meant that it was impossible to use this ability in a proper fight. Where would he find the time to leisurely merge two energies together in the middle of a fight?! As Bei Feng ran his mind through the matter, his eyelids slowly drooped downwards and he fell into a deep sleep unknowingly. At the same time, Mystic One and Mystic Three were at the entrance of the villa estate, waiting for the rest. "What''s going on? There''s actually someone demanding me to hand over all my rights for Blue Spirit Mountain Villas!" Lan Shihe had an extremely dark expression on his face. The person speaking to him was not polite at all, causing him to feel a great deal of anger in his heart. How many years has it been seen someone had dared to speak to him like that! The Lan Clan was also a martial clan. However, they were considered as a rather small clan. The strongest person in their clan was only a mere Evolved Jing master. At this time, Lan Shihe was rushing to Qingcheng with a bunch of men behind him! Jin Sanjue had also received Mystic Three''s tipoff. Taking 50-60 Dark Jing and Light Jing experts with him, he directly rushed towards Blue Spirit Mountain Villas. Jin Sanjue did not know why Mystic Three had called him over this time. But having tasted the sweet benefits the last time, he did not ask further and directly rushed over. In any case, he knew that he definitely wouldn''t be left out if there was any good rewards! Since he was originally situated at Qingcheng, Jin Sanjue arrived very quickly. This time, he''d brought along a third of Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioner Control Department''s manpower! There were about a dozen Dark Jing masters, and the rest were all Light Jing experts. A long limo quickly pulled up in front of Blue Spirit Mountain Villas. "Sir, what are we doing here?" a Dark Jing master asked. Jin Sanjue did not reply, and looked around the area carefully. As he spotted Mystic One and Mystic Three, his eyes lit up and he quickly ran over. "Greetings, two young lords!" Jin Sanjue greeted respectfully. "En. I need you to gather everyone inside the villa estate with the exception of the boss and bring them all out here," Mystic One said with a lazy tone. Mystic Three was like a block of ice, standing silently behind her with an unfriendly aura that caused others to feel frightened to approach them. "Understood!" Jin Sanjue stiffened slightly at this, but still nodded his head rather quickly. Although there were a lot of people in the villa estate who had connections with the Martial Practitioners Control Department, there should be no problems since he knew that there would be a tall figure capable of holding up the skies even if it were to collapse! Jin Sanjue only hesitated for a moment before passing Mystic One''s instructions down. The group of experts behind him immediately expressed their disagreements. "Sir, this does not conform with the regulations right?" "That''s right, Sir. The residents here are not people who can be offended. Most of them have extensive ties with the martial community!" A few Dark Jing masters stood out and expressed their doubt, seemingly not intending to move out. Qingcheng was not a small place, but it wasn''t exactly a huge city, either. Everyone was part of the same city, and the most influential people definitely had pretty good relationships with the Martial Practitioners Control Department! Many of them were guests elders at these wealthy families, or were their main patrons. Some of them even had marital ties between their families. At least from the looks of the situation now, the greater half of the people here did not intend to make a move. Seven, eight Dark Jing experts were leading everyone to question Jin Sanjue''s orders. "I know what everyone is thinking. But while you people are scared of losing those wealthy patrons, shouldn''t you be scared of me also?" Jin Sanjue revealed an unkind expression. They had left in a hurry earlier and he did not have the chance to tell them what they were here for. However, he had not expected that these people would actually refuse to follow his commands! The few Dark Jing experts at the lead exchanged a glance and remained motionless, displaying their attitude towards this matter. The number one factor that directly influenced a martial practitioner''s cultivation was resources! Without sufficient resources, one would still never get anywhere even if their talent was high enough to reach the skies! Many of the experts were directly supported with resources by those wealthy residents in the villa estate. As such, how could they bear to act against them now and offend these wealthy people? "Although you are one of the people in charge of Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioner Control Department, we still cannot act against these people without a proper cause! Most of the people here might be normal people who had never practiced martial arts, but their positions in society are not low! If it was just one or two, then fine. But without giving us any reasons, you want everyone to follow this order? If this matter was reported upwards, you will still not get off easily even if you are one of the people in charge of here!" Dong Yun Peng said as he stood out, completely disregarding Jin Sanjue''s darkening expression. Dong Yun Peng was a talented individual that rose up pretty recently. He was not even 30 years old, but was already a half-step Evolved Jing master who could break through at any time. For this kind of talent in a small city like Qingcheng, he could already be considered as a genius! Because of this, Dong Yun Peng had managed to catch the eye of a Xiantian Lord. The moment he broke through to the Xiantian realm, he would be accepted by the Xiantian Lord as an official disciple! At the longest, he might take two to three more months. But if he was fast, he could definitely break through to the Evolved Jing realm in ten days to half a month''s time! In other words, Dong Yun Peng could already be considered to have obtained the backing of a Xiantian Lord. This reason was enough for him to not fear Jin Sanjue at all. ''What a joke, did you think that Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioners Control Department was run by your Jin Family? At the most, we''ll just join the command of any of the other two Evolved Jing masters!'' ''My wife is living in this villa estate. Could it be that you want me to go in there and apprehend my own wife? Laughable!'' The few Dark Jing masters at the front sneered in their hearts. "This matter was ordered by an esteemed figure! I don''t care what concerns you guys have; just keep them away first!" Jin Sanjue hollered angrily, his voice reverberating loudly against everyone''s ears. "Which esteemed figure is it? Can Master Jin reveal it to us? Perhaps my master might know this person? Or don''t tell me, it''s that little girl who isn''t even past her puberty yet? HAHA!" Dong Yun Peng laughed loudly as he narrowed his eyes with disdain. The people behind him were also holding onto their laughter forcibly, seemingly on the verge of bursting out with laughter yet not daring to laugh. These people were not like Dong Yun Peng, having a powerful backer to lean on! "Looks like you can''t handle your subordinates? Let me give you a hand." Mystic One had completely lost all her patience. She was not interested in watching this lame drama any longer. In that moment, she stepped forward and her chilly voice sounded out like a cold spring. Mystic One was wearing a beautiful snow white dress which flowed down to her ankles, and she held a crimson whip in her hand, dragging it behind her, creating a long trace which snaked through in the sand. Chapter 363: Subdue Chapter 363: Subdue Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Mystic One''s patience had already been worn down long ago. She was no longer in a mood to quibble further with these people. Without waiting for Jin Sanjue to say anything, she walked over with a sway of her slender hips. Seeing this, Jin Sanjue stood over to the side quietly with a meaningful gleam in his eyes. At the same time, he felt a bit of embarrassment at failing to control his own men, being the target of insubordination in front of everyone. "Why? You want to use violence against me?" Dong Yunpeng snorted coldly as he regarded Mystic One. This little girl was quite pretty and although she was still a little young, her features had begun to blossom. "A bunch of trash like you have the guts to defy my orders?" Mystic One spat coldly as she walked up to Dong Yunpeng. Although she was not as tall as the latter, she gave everyone a feeling as though she was high above Dong Yunpeng! "Plop!" A powerful pressure surged towards Dong Yunpeng. The poor fellow was only a half-step Evolved Jing master, so how would he have the ability to resist Mystic One''s Xiantian aura? In an instant, he was forced to his knees by the pressure! Even the martial artists behind him felt a heavy feeling like a rock sitting against their chest, causing them to take numerous steps backwards. At the same time, everyone sucked in a cold breath of air at the same time. From the sound of Dong Yunpeng''s knees hitting the ground, it sounded like it was extremely painful! "B*tch! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!" Ever since Dong Yunpeng received the acknowledgement of that Xiantian Lord, even the three top executives of Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioners Control Department had to be polite to him. As a result, his pride had been greatly inflated. But right now, he was forced to kneel down before a little girl. How great a humiliation was that?! In the heat of the moment, he had already lost his mind from rage. How would he have the mind to think about how the little girl was able to force him to his knees just with her aura alone?! "My master is an esteemed Xiantian Lord! Damn all of you! I will definitely make you all pay the price for this!" Dong Yunpeng was extremely unconvinced. His eyes were practically boiling with hate and anger at this point. Jin Sanjue stepped forward and asked tentatively, "Miss, do you think we should show him mercy this time? His master is a pretty well-known Xiantian Lord, I don''t wish to create trouble for Lord Bei Feng for no reason." The way he saw it, although Bei Feng had indeed killed Xiantian Lords before, it still wasn''t a good thing to offend other Xiantian Lords on his behalf. "Xiantian? That might barely be sufficient to qualify as a servant under my boss!" Mystic One turned around and revealed a sinister smile, leaving Jin Sanjue completely speechless! "The most important thing for a person is to have some sense of their own limitations. Please improve your eyesight in the next life." Mystic One narrowed her eyes and lifted her whip. The crimson whip seemed to have turned alive as it coiled agilely around Dong Yunpeng''s body! "AH! You dare to kill me? My master will not let you off!" The sharp edges of the whip tightened around Dong Yunpeng''s body, drawing thin lines of blood out, causing the crimson whip to seem a shade more devilish. The whip was as agile as a snake, tightening around Dong Yunpeng''s body slowly. At this point, his screams were the only sounds left in the area. As the whip coiled around his head, the screams become more and more muffled until, finally, nothing could be heard! Mystic One pulled back her whip expressionlessly, revealing the grossly deformed Dong Yunpeng. With an in icy gaze, she looked over at the crowd who were all standing quietly like a group of frozen cicadas in winter. "Anyone else who is still unconvinced? Feel free to step out. However, your ending will be the same as this fellow!" Mystic One pulled lightly on her whip and met the eyes of the crowd. In that moment, not a single person dared to open their mouth. Whoever stuck their heads out first would definitely be met with death only! Everyone was cursing Jin Sanjue''s entire 18 generations of ancestors in their hearts at this point. At the same time, they were regretting following him here. ''This lass is still so young, but her temper is really fiery!'' ''This girl is so vicious!'' ''Hmph! I''d like to see how Jin Sanjue will answer to the organization later. As for these two who dare to interfere with the Martial Practitioners Control Department''s operations, they, too, would not be able to escape!'' Many of the people present were grumbling in their hearts, each harboring their own thoughts. However, with an example laid out before them, nobody dared to raise their heads. The group of experts hurried into the villa estate. Although Tang Weiguo and the rest tried to stop them, they were still forced to stand on the side and watch helplessly as numerous Martial Practitioners Control Department authorization badges were flashed in their faces. At this time, Bei Feng had felled a large tree and hollowed it out, fashioning it into a wooden boat which he placed on the lake. In his hands was an ordinary fishing rod. The line hanging from it did not even have a hook. The aquatic plants around the lake were plentiful and further out, there were numerous large trees growing closely together, each with trunks thick enough for several people to wrap their arms around. These trees originally only had trunks with the thickness of an adult''s thigh. But after absorbing the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi drawn over during the System''s upgrade, as well as the gush of energy saturated by the Primordial Chaos Qi during the solar eclipse, they had all grown rapidly! Bei Feng closed his eyes and allowed the wind to carry his little boat as it pleased. His mind was filled with the image of Mystic Moon. "I don''t even know if this goodbye is temporary, or an eternal separation," Bei Feng muttered silently. The universe was simply too huge. Without knowing where she had gone, where would he start searching? Even if he had had the System''s aid and sufficient experience points to forcefully traverse all the different worlds, he still wouldn''t have had any confidence of finding her! This task was essentially more daunting than searching for a needle in an ocean! At the very least, it was possible to find out the exact size and limits of an ocean. However, the universe was simply too expansive! The fishing rod in his hands was not the Golden Ebony Fishing Rod. This was just a normal bamboo pole with a string tied to it. Bei Feng inserted his blood and Qi into the fishing rod, causing a dark-red energy to appear around the rod. In an instant, this ordinary rod had taken on an extraordinary look! "Pa!" As the blood and Qi energy rose to a certain limit, the fishing rod suddenly exploded, turning into mere dust and powder which disappeared with the wind. Bei Feng shook his head and threw the tiny section of bamboo in his had away. After that, he laid down on the boat with a light sigh as he allowed the wind to carry the boat. "I still can''t do it... is it really so hard to refine Qi into a thread?" Bei Feng sighed lightly. He could not remember how many times he''d failed already. From the time he successfully introduced his blood and Qi energy into the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod, he''d been practicing this technique secretly by himself. Unfortunately, this technique was incredibly difficult, causing him to feel extremely unresigned. Still, he did not throw in the towel yet. This kind of ability to refine Qi into thread was much stronger than his current method of wielding his strength! The boat floated lightly across the center of the lake, gently stirring up some light ripples. At the bottom of the lake of unknown depths, a huge head reared up, and its eyes swiveled upwards. After a short moment, it began to swim upwards. This fish looked incredibly savage, like a giant piranha! A third of the scales around its stomach was red and its mouth was filled with huge sharp teeth, causing any who looked at it to feel a chill running down their spines! This fish was over eight meter long. It was also one of the three overlords of this lake. At this point, it had already survived for 200 years! This Demonic Beast had a strength of Grade 5. Its movement speed in the water was as fast as lightning. With a few swishes of its tail, its speed increased greatly and in the blink of an eye, it''d reached within several tens of meters of Bei Feng! Chapter 364: Honorary Vice President Chapter 364: Honorary Vice President Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng seemed to have selective amnesia when it came to Mystic Moon''s departure. In actual fact, he''d only hidden this kind of helpless feeling into the deepest part of his heart! The wooden boat floated gently on the lake. Directly below it, a huge fish was surfacing quickly. From its perception, it could sense that devouring this human would definitely be extremely beneficial for it! As for whether or not this meal was something it could stomach wasn''t a matter its simple brain could process. "Peng!" The huge fish swayed its tail powerfully and charged towards the little boat. However, the water itself seemed to have become as hard as a thick piece of steel, causing the fish to smash its head bloody! The intelligence of this fish was clearly not sufficient to understand why it could not exit the water. As the blood flowed freely from its head, it became even more ferocious! "Sniff, sniff!" Bei Feng wriggled his nose absentmindedly as he turned his eyes to look at the pool of blood in the water. The fish charged towards the surface once again, quite clearly not content to let this huge meal go! Unexpectedly, the fish was actually able to exit the water this time! With a single leap, it soared high into the sky and dropped head first towards Bei Feng! Bei Feng did not even raise his head. The dark patterns around his eyes gleamed briefly. "Kill!" A burst of killing intent as dense as a flood surged upwards at the huge fish! The huge fish turned stiff in an instant as an indescribable chill washed over its body as if it wished to freeze its soul! Bei Feng''s hands shot out with the speed of lightning, grabbing onto the jaw of the fish. With a slight exertion of his strength, he gave a powerful tug! "Rip!" The figure of a huge eagle appeared behind Bei Feng''s back. His two hands were bent in the shape of an eagle''s claws. Without any resistance, the 8-meter-long beast was directly torn in two! A torrent of blood rained down, dying the entire lake surface red! Numerous aquatic Demonic Beasts started to swarm over with rapid speed! "Huala!" Bei Feng flung the Demonic Beast body into the water casually, causing the entire area to turn dark-red with blood and gore. "HAHA! Kill, die, destroy!" A crazed smile suddenly appeared on Bei Feng''s face as both his eyes turned red. A bunch of strange words appeared from his mouth unconsciously. "Heaven Splitting!" "Earth Splintering!" Bei Feng stood suspended in the air above the lake, blasting claw strike after claw strike into the unfathomably deep lake! There wasn''t any big explosion or anything. In contrast, the lake seemed rather peaceful! The claw strikes were all wrapped with a constantly revolving Qi flow, allowing them to slice through the water surface with ease, not creating much disturbance. The numerous Demonic Beasts did not even have the time to react, and were instantly killed! More Demonic Beasts swarmed over, their minds crazed and clouded by the overpowering blood stench. However, not a single one was able to escape, all of them being torn into numerous pieces! Several minutes passed before Bei Feng was able to snap back to his normal state of mind, regaining his clarity with the help of his powerful mental power. Bei Feng''s expression was exceptionally grave as he looked at the huge pool of blood spreading through the water. With a shake of his head, he quickly left the area. If he did not hurry up and leave, the compulsive thoughts might arise again and smash against his mind''s defenses again! "Who knew that the sight of blood would cause the evil source energy''s influence to erupt so violently!" Bei Feng escaped the area and immediately felt the compulsive desire to murder and destroy subside substantially. *** On the other side, all the residents were still confused about what was happening when they were abruptly chased out by the large group of martial practitioners. With Mystic One directing the scene, all resistance was squashed quickly. After killing about a dozen more people, everyone obediently followed Jin Sanjue''s instructions. Bei Feng''s group had amassed a great fortune after wiping out the Han Clan. Most of the people immediately agreed to move out without further hesitation once they were offered double the price for their villas. Only a small number of people refused to move out due to attachment, or because they felt that it was too much of a loss of face to be forced out of their homes. A few others felt that their backers were strong enough, and were unmoved. In the end, they were all killed like a bunch of chickens as an example to the others. Everyone felt their scalps growing numb as they looked at Mystic One. This little girl''s methods were certainly ruthless! She actually dared to kill those important figures! In that moment, everyone knew that there was no longer any meaning in putting up any resistance. Without a second word, they all left Blue Spirit Mountain Villas obediently. "Sir and Miss, these people will definitely not let this matter rest. We may have caught them off guard today, but later, when they manage to gather their forces again, they might become very problematic to handle." Jin Sanjue had already started to regret his actions in his heart. As long as those people came together, they would be able to suffocate him to death with just their influence alone! "Take this and stopper their mouths with it. Anyone else who dares to jump out after that will be met with death!" Mystic One took out a command token and threw it to Jin Sanjue. Jin Sanjue hurriedly caught the token and examined it closely. It wasn''t clear what material the token was made with. It had a dark sheen, and the words Martial Practitioners Control Department were carved into it using the small seal script. A majestic mountain was carved on the other side of the token. Quite apparently, this was the fabled Mt Kunlun, home of the Gods! "What''s this?" Jin Sanjue asked uncertainly. "That''s the command token that the Martial Practitioners Control Department gave to the boss. Right, if we were to look at it strictly, our boss is also an Honorary Vice President of the Martial Practitioners Control Department." Mystic One''s voice was calm and cool, but to Jin Sanjue, her words were like a bomb that had gone off in his brain! As a rather highly ranked member of the Martial Practitioners Control Department, he naturally understood what the vice president of the organization meant! A position of that level was only held by Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! Ordinary weapons were completely useless against these people. Unless they were surrounded or bombarded with weapons with great destructive strength and wide area of effect, experts of that level could roam freely anywhere they go! "This subordinate understands!" Even the way Jin Sanjue addressed himself changed in that instant as his face lit up with undisguised happiness! This time, he had unknowingly hugged onto a super-thick thigh! The Martial Practitioners Control Department would only gift a position of Honorary Vice President to anyone who broke through to the Controlled Dan realm. Even throughout the entire organization, there were very few of these experts! Jin Sanjue hurriedly left as he prepared to mobilize the entire Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioners Control Department. Anyone with the guts to stick their heads out at this point would all be smashed back into place! Not many people dared to say that their records were completely clean since they managed to reach such high positions and grow their businesses to such a level. With a serious investigation, it was a simple thing to throw these people into the line of the law. Mystic One allowed Mystic Three to follow Jin Sanjue back. As for herself, she turned around and walked towards Tang Weiguo''s group. "The entire Blue Spirit Mountain Villas belongs to my boss now. If you guys are still willing to stay here and watch the gates, you will receive three times the salary. If there''s anyone who''s unwilling, please leave now," Mystic One said casually. Then, without waiting for Tang Weiguo''s reply, she directly turned around and left. Tang Weiguo and the rest looked at each other for a long time without saying a single word. Although Blue Spirit Mountain was somewhat remote, the pay here was rather high. If they lost this job, they would not be able to guarantee such a high pay for their next job. Tang Weiguo finally opened his mouth and said, "Whether you want to stay or leave, you guys can make the decision yourself." Everyone stood before Tang Weiguo in a disciplined manner and said, "Captain, what about you? If you''re staying, we''ll all stay with you!" "What else can I do if I don''t stay? Apart from being well-versed at killing and covert operations, what else do we know with only our knowledge from the military? Put bluntly, we''re a bunch of people that''d been separated from normal society. I''ve decided to stay!" Tang Weiguo laughed self-deprecatingly. When he joined the army that year, he hadn''t given any thoughts to what he would do after leaving the army. But although he ended up without any proper skills to join a decent workforce and build a career, Tang Weiguo had never regretted his choice for even a single moment! He''d sacrificed himself to protect the country, and had been true to his heart! Now that he''d served the country, it was time for him to live for his family! Chapter 365: Dragon Meat In Heaven, Donkey Meat On Earth! Chapter 365: Dragon Meat In Heaven, Donkey Meat On Earth! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The quiet and beautiful Blue Spirit Mountain Range had officially changed ownership. Despite that, Tang Weiguo and the rest only thought for a moment before deciding to stay. Just one month''s salary from this job was sufficient to let their families live without any worries! This was the only thing they could do for their families. *** Mystic One had returned to the villa, standing quietly by a corner as she looked at Bei Feng in the yard, standing within a bunch of peach trees. The peach trees had grown to a height of over 10 meters and their trunks were each as thick as an adult''s waist. One had to know that just a few days ago, these trees were not even half a meter tall. Within the time frame of a single afternoon, they seemed to have jumped 50 years forward in time. The trees were weirdly separated into two types. Some of them had completely black barks, while the rest had normal-colored trunks. Bei Feng could remember clearly that the black peach trees were all planted by Mystic Moon, while the normal ones had been planted by him. The entire area was filled with the different colored trees growing together, with black and pink peach blossoms everywhere. The fragrance of flowers permeated the entire area, causing one to feel extremely refreshed, as though they had received a baptism of the spirit. Mystic One walked over and reported respectfully, "Boss, the matter has been taken care of." "En. Get a few guys and tear down all the villas. I want to plant this entire mountain range full of peach trees," Bei Feng instructed lightly as he ran his fingers along the trunk of a black peach tree. "Understood." Mystic One nodded lightly and turned around. Cerberus strutted over gracefully as it returned to the villa. It''d spent a day in the mountains and had been acknowledged as a king by all the creatures on it. This alone caused its mood to soar. "Yip!" Lost in its dreamy state, the Cerberus bumped into Bei Feng as it walked. In an instant, its back arched dramatically as it jumped backwards. Insatiable and Black Hole sniffed the air suspiciously, but after seeing that it was Bei Feng, they still went up to him although their eyes held some hints of fear. After Bei Feng patted them on the head and left, a grave expression appeared on Indigestion''s face. Indigestion cocked its head and thought, ''What the hell happened with that little b*stard? How did his aura transform so drastically? Even this Lord Dog got a shock from it!'' Even those two idiots, Insatiable and Black Hole had been frightened to that extent, almost failing to recognize Bei Feng. Bei Feng returned to his room, calmed his mind, and began to examine the ancient scrolls again. With a pot of clear tea and a scroll of ancient text, Bei Feng managed to calm his heart down and sink his mind into the book. It seemed like the ancient scriptures had a certain resisting effect against the evil source energy. Although the effect was not huge, it was enough to keep him from being corrupted by the energy. Time passed and as he raised his head to look out of the window, the sky had already darkened. The tea by his side had grown cold long ago. Bei Feng got up and stretched his limbs slowly. "The effects of the scriptures are only that much. It can only suppress the influence of the evil source energy temporarily, but it is incapable of removing it." He came to the yard and with a thought, retrieved a Demonic Beast body which looked like a donkey. This Demonic Beast looked exactly like a donkey on Earth, being only much bigger in size. It was over six meters long and had long perky ears. There was a long wound on its abdomen. Bei Feng took out the purple gold knife and began to slice at the skin and bones. It was unknown what material the knife was made of, but it was able to cut through the tough donkey hide with ease. Within a few minutes, the entire beast had been skinned cleanly, revealing its pinkish red muscle and meat. This donkey was a peak third level Demonic Beast. Its battle prowess was so high that it could even contend against some newly advanced fourth level human cultivators! Its strength was frighteningly high, and the energy in its blood and flesh far surpassed normal third level Demonic Beasts! The knife in Bei Feng''s hands danced gracefully, quickly separating the meat and blood into neat chunks, leaving behind a bare skeleton. A strong bloody stench rose continuously into Bei Feng''s nose, and he could feel the evil source energy in his dantian beginning to stir again. Bei Feng who had just finished reading a bunch of scriptures was able to forcefully block the invasive influence of the evil source energy and keep his clarity of mind. But from the bloodshot look in his eyes, it was easy to tell that his current situation was not as calm as he portrayed it. All the innards was buried in his specialized medicine garden. At the same time, he buried 20 middle grade spirit stones into the ground as well. Then, he planted some of the seeds he found in Tian Mozi''s spatial ring as well. After settling everything, Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of turbid air and looked towards the bare skeleton. The skeleton had not been cleared properly of meat, there was still a large amount of blood and flesh stuck on it. Bei Feng took some water from the kitchen and started to clean it. After that, he left behind an entire piece of thigh bone. With a flick of his hand, a huge pot appeared from his spatial ring. An enormous hand appeared and supported it, causing it to be suspended in midair. A grayish white flame burst into life in Bei Feng''s hand, which then drifted lightly into the pot. The meat from the thigh bone was carefully scrapped off by Bei Feng, while Mystic One stood to the side, helping him to prepare the ingredients. The flame was very small, only about the thickness of a thumb. However, its temperature was extremely high. In under a minute, the pot was already hot enough. After putting in the beast oil he refined from the meat, he added in some garlic and other complimentary ingredients before throwing in the thigh bone meat and stir-frying everything together. When all the ingredients turned fragrant, he poured in a large portion of water and the shattered thigh bone before leaving everything to boil. There were many folklore stories and sayings in the past which described the taste of donkey meat. For example, there was the saying: Dragon meat in heaven, donkey meat on earth. Although no one had tasted a dragon''s meat before, the ancient people felt that the heavenly taste of donkey meat would definitely be able to match up to dragon meat! According to historical records, donkey meat had a perfect balance of sweetness and sourness. It had the effects of calming one''s mind, relieving stress and madness, nourishing blood and Qi, and so on. It could alleviate physical symptoms caused by long-term strain and ache caused by exposure to wind in addition to other benefits. The meat could be cooked and eaten directly or refined into sauce and used to boil porridge. Donkey broth soup was also very suitable for improving the symptoms of mentally disturbed sufferers. From this, one could see how precious and delicious donkey meat had been in those timesa delicacy that could only be found on the tables of the rich and influential. Ordinary folk would not have any chance to savor it! Although people enjoyed the taste of donkey meat and loved its taste, they found that its texture was rather tough. Thus, those people came up with a certain method... This method was to catch a donkey between one and half to two years old and, while it was still alive, they would slice off pieces of its flesh! After a period of time, the wounds on the donkey would gradually heal, replaced by new, tender flesh! These people would then slice off the meat again and cook it. They would then repeat this process over and over until the donkey eventually died! Although this method was exceedingly cruel, it ensured that the donkey meat retained its taste, as well as an incredibly tenderness which practically melted in the mouth! At that time, this meat was something the powerful clans loved to eat the most! Bei Feng controlled the fire carefully as he boiled the broth. From time to time, he would add more water into the pot. After a while, an intoxicating fragrance rose out of the pot. It was well-known that determining whether a meat dish was delicious depended on the amount of amino acids in it. Normal donkey meat already contained a rich amount of amino acids, not to mention this powerful donkey Demonic Beast of the third level! In terms of taste, texture, and nutritional value, this donkey Demonic Beast had already surpassed the level of a normal donkey by umpteen times. Its meat was exceedingly tender, yet it still retained a nice chewy texture. Just the smell of the broth alone was enough to cause one''s saliva to overflow uncontrollably! This was especially the case for Bei Feng who had not eaten for an entire day. Right now, the meat in the pot was already cooked. However, it did not fall apart like regular donkey meat. Instead, it remained complete and sat calmly within the glistening soup. The snow-white broth bubbled energetically. With each bubble that popped, a thick fragrance would rise out of the pot! Chapter 366: Dumbfounded Chapter 366: Dumbfounded Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The yard was filled with all kinds of different flowers blooming together. Many of the flowers which were not supposed to be growing at this time of the year were blossoming resplendently. Numerous butterflies and bees flitted through the garden jovially. Mystic One, the Cerberus and the little fox were all sitting before the pot, watching the donkey soup with unblinkingly eyes. Bei Feng lightly sprinkled some salt into it and recalled the Azure Alchemist Fire. Initially, he had thought of using the Alchemist Azure Fire to burn the evil source energy away. That was because the flame simply sounded too amazing. However, the flame itself was nearly extinguished when it came near to the evil source energy. From then on, Bei Feng did not dare to take that risk anymore. A large pot of donkey broth was soon done, and paired with hot piping White River Rice and some specially prepared chili sauce. Every grain of rice was cooked to perfection, with none sticking together. When bitten into, it tasted like top grade caviar. With a light bite, the rich taste of the fragrant white rice permeated through the mouth. Each grain was chewy, yet not sticky at all. Donkey broth belonged more to a light and refreshing kind of food. It could be eaten by itself, and did not lack in taste. However, Bei Feng had already grown used to having rice with every meal. He did not eat it just because the bland taste of rice complemented everything. Although the lightness of the broth was good in itself, the meal would not contain the joy and enjoyment of stuffing one''s face with rice if it was eaten alone. The donkey meat was thoroughly cooked; its texture was somewhat similar to jelly when grabbed by the chopsticks. One could see the meat quivering lightly as they raised it to their mouths. Bei Feng gently swiped the meat over the chili sauce, tainting it with a faint crimson sheen. He sprinkled some chopped fresh green onions over the top. At a glance, the meat looked incredibly appetizing! The Cerberus looked unblinkingly at Bei Feng with all three heads, while the little fox also sat down like an obedient child. It''d even brought its own bowl to the table and was sitting there calmly. Mystic One had completely discarded her ice queen image, sitting on the edge of her seat like a greedy child. An unprecedented calm reigned in Bei Feng''s heart at this moment. Every time he looked over to the side of the table at the empty set of plates and chopsticks, he would fall into a solemn silence. Seeing the bunch of hungry fellows sitting in front of him, Bei Feng could not help but chuckle a little. He fished out the huge thigh bone and placed it before the Cerberus. Then, he calmly picked up the little fox''s bowl and scooped a small spoonful of soup for it. As for Mystic Moon, she only received a ladle of soup and two pieces of meat. The two beasts and one human looked up at Bei Feng with stupefied expressions as though they were thinking of rebelling. Looking at the little bit of food before them versus the huge pile of meat before Bei Feng, everyone nearly cried aloud together about the injustice! "This Lord Dog wants meat!" the Cerberus demanded through mental transmission as it cast a disdainful gaze at the smooth bone before it. That bone was so smooth that it looked like it had been licked clean by a dog before. There wasn''t the slightest morsel of meat on it at all! "Meep!" The little fox stood up on its two legs and meeped in protest. It pointed its little paws at the two pieces of meat in Mystic One''s bowl in a disgruntled manner as if it was saying, "I don''t want soup. I want meat too!" Mystic One didn''t say anything, but a sneaky look passed on her face as she eyed the large pile of meat in front of Bei Feng. "A bunch of greedy ghosts! Finish what you have in front of you first! If you''re not stuffed to death by the time you''re done, I''ll give the whole pot of meat to you!" Bei Feng snorted with exasperation. Seeing that their protests were ineffective, the few of them could only lower their heads to tackle the food before them. Each of them looked more ferocious than the other as they ripped at their food, as if they were imagining that the Bei Feng was in their bowls! All three heads of the Cerberus were opened wide, revealing rows upon rows of incredibly sharp teeth! "Kuang!" "Yip!" A tragic cry rang out, and everyone turned their gazes to the Cerberus. "AH! AH! This Lord Dog is going to die from the pain!" The Cerberus''s teeth had been shattered, falling all over the floor. Each head had lost at least three to five teeth, causing the poor creature to recoil with pain! The huge thigh bone in front of them was completely unharmed. Apart from the scars left by Bei Feng when he chopped it apart, there wasn''t even a single teeth mark on it! "Wu, wu!" Insatiable and Black Hole whimpered pitifully and raised their heads at Bei Feng. "What did those two say?" Bei Feng didn''t know what those two fellows were saying, so he turned to Indigestion instead. Indigestion had a weird expression on his face as he asked, "Are you sure you want me to translate it?" "If I ask you to tell me, just do it. What''s the point of asking nonsensical questions?" Bei Feng gave Indigestion a rap on its forehead and prepared himself to listen to what those two little fellows said. "Those two idiotic fellows asked what kind of motherf*cking stuff you just fed to them, causing all their teeth to drop!" "Bang!" Indigestion fled as soon as it finished its translation. But before it could get far, it was caught by Bei Feng again and given another sharp rap on the head. Indigestion pouted in an extremely aggrieved manner. It felt like it had been wronged greatly. It was you who wanted this Lord Dog to translate for you, but it was still this Lord Dog that got hit in the end! Bei Feng shook his head with exasperation. With a flick of his hand, Soaring Rainbow flew out and darted around his body briefly. Then, it instantly appeared beside the bone and brushed lightly against it once before returning to him. After being refined continuously by Bei Feng''s bountiful blood and Qi energy, the structure of the Broken Star Ores and the Golden Geng metal had become more condensed. The next step would naturally be to meld the two different metals together, combining them into a brand-new type of metal! The thigh bone which could not be hurt by the teeth of a powerful Cerberus was easily split apart in the middle by Soaring Rainbow into two pieces. The Cerberus came leaping back eagerly at it pushed the bone apart lightly. A bright light burst out from the bone as it fell open, causing the Cerberus to squint all six of its eyes in response. A bunch of gooey golden yellow marrow laid glistening in the hollows of the bone, emanating a thick fragrance. "Ao-wu~" Insatiable and Black Hole were so excited that they even began howling like a wolf! "Indigestion, you should watch these two greedy little fellows properly! I don''t want to see a scenario where you lot die from being overstuffed!" Bei Feng''s voice drifted over, causing Indigestion to shiver slightly. At this time, it suddenly remembered the fist-sized piece of meat Bei Feng gave it the last time. That time, it had nearly gotten into trouble from eating too recklessly! "However, this Lord Dog is now a peak primary stage Xiantian dog! That piece of meat the last time would only be sufficient to be a morning snack for this Lord Dog now!" Indigestion smirked nonchalantly as it rolled out its tongue and lapped up some of that delicious-looking bone marrow. The moment the bone marrow roiled down its throat and entered its stomach, the Cerberus immediately felt an incredible amount of energy surge through its entire body! "Not good!" Indigestion''s face changed drastically. Not bothering with the protests of the other two fellows, it charged madly towards the yard! "Hong long long!" A series of rumbling sounds drifted over. "I''ve told you so earlier... you just wouldn''t listen." Bei Feng looked at the huge creature speechlessly. Looks like he would need to adjust his stance with these fellows again. Sighing lightly, Bei Feng placed a piece of donkey meat into his mouth. The texture of the meat felt like jelly when it entered his mouth, quivering lightly. Biting down lightly, he discovered that all the gelatinous quality of the meat was locked within itself, not overflowing in the slightest. The first thing that came to mind when he bit down was that the meat was tender and chewy. As he chewed further, the smoothness and purity of the meat was displayed fully. The taste was the last element to be unleashed. The fragrance of the meat was so intense that it was like watching a hundreds to millions of tons of lava spewing out from a volcano, enveloping everything around it! This sort of heavenly taste coupled with the tenderness of the meat caused anyone who tried it to sink into a perfect state of blissfulness! "The ancient people indeed didn''t lie!" Bei Feng exclaimed aloud and proceeded to gorge himself with the food. Although it seemed like there was a lot of food in the pot, most of it was just soup. The meat on the thigh bone had mostly been sliced off by Bei Feng in the beginning after all. This time, the amount of donkey meat most likely did not even reach two jin. However, just this two jin of meat was enough to make Bei Feng feel so bloated that it was uncomfortable. After eating just a third of the meat and drinking some soup, Bei Feng immediately rushed off to practice the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique to remove the excess energy from the meat. Chapter 367: The Cerberuss Considerations Chapter 367: The Cerberus''s Considerations Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The energy contained in this donkey meat was even stronger than the Grade 9 Savage Beast meat. Quite obviously, this realm also had differences in power. Bei Feng began practicing his Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique in the yard as large amounts of energy rampaged freely through his body. Bei Feng calmed his heart and sunk his mind into his cultivation. As the pressure around his body grew stronger, the rampaging energy also slowed down as if it had been shackled down by chains. Their speed grew much slower before incorporated by Bei Feng''s own blood and Qi energy and directed towards his veins. "Pop!" Numerous faint but realistic sounds ran out. Each popping sound represented a vein or meridian being cleared! The energy contained in this donkey meat was stronger than any other Demonic Beast meat he had ever eaten, almost to a point where it was on a whole new level! There was also nothing to criticize about the beneficial effects of eating it. If the ability of the Grade 9 Savage Beast meat to force open blood vessels and meridians was rated one, then the donkey meat was three! At the same time, Bei Feng was gripping two middle tier spirit stones, one in each hand, as he absorbed the energy within without restraint! The newly opened veins were frail, and if he was not careful, they would easily suffer damage. In the past, Bei Feng would stop all the blood and Qi from going through a certain vein immediately after it''d been cleared to continue clearing another vein. Instead, he would let the blood and Qi sit in the vein to nourish it. Then, the next time when he cultivated again, he could use that vein to carry his blood and Qi to besiege the other veins connected to it. But now that he had the spirit stones, his options had increased substantially. The Ling Qi could be directly guided to a vein that had just been cleared, nourishing it immediately. With speed visible to the naked eye, the fine cracks and scars left behind by the violent blood and Qi energy on the newly cleared veins were quickly healed by the Ling Qi from the spirit stone. At the same time, the thickness of the veins were improved, allowing them to carry more powerful blood and Qi! Bei Feng revolved his blood and Qi repeatedly until white steam rose continuously off his back, forming a fog cloud over a meter tall over his head. A gentle breeze swept across the yard, causing the fog cloud to deform. However, it was eventually still not dissipated. "Hu!" Bei Feng opened his mouth and spat out a breath of steam. In an instant, his jade-white skin turned red, seemingly having transformed into a boiled lobster! Droplets of impurities which had been lodged in Bei Feng''s veins were slowly forced out of his skin. "Just half a jin of donkey meat allowed me to clear over a thousand veins! How unexpected!" Bei Feng swept his perception over his body and revealed a smile. The Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique simply required too much in resources to train in. It was so hefty that even Bei Feng felt quite shocked. One Jin of Grade 9 Savage Beast meat was only enough to help him clear about 200 to 300 veins. Seeing the dirt on his clothes, Bei Feng could not help but narrow his eyes with disgust. These smelly droplets of sweat were actually the impurities from the deepest parts of the body. As long as a vein was not cleared, it was impossible to remove the impurities within. Bei Feng returned to his room and went directly to the bathroom. After cleaning himself thoroughly, he felt extremely relaxed, as if the pores on his body were breathing as well. This was not a mere feeling or some illusion. In fact, his pores were really breathing! But what they were breathing in was actually not air. Instead, the pores were breathing imperceptible amounts of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi! In other words, Bei Feng''s body was absorbing Heaven and Earth Ling Qi from the air. The Heaven and Earth Ling Qi would flow to every part of his body and be absorbed by his cells, slowly strengthening him. Of course, this kind of strengthening was very slow. A tiny bit of result might only appear after over a decade or so of constant absorption. When he was done, Bei Feng pulled a fresh robed over himself and went back to the dining table. The little fox had picked up its bowl and downed its spoonful of soup in a suave manner before puffing its chest out and walking away in a satisfied manner as though it was drinking some strong alcohol. Mystic One had also disappeared after eating her fill. Bei Feng also did not bother to find out where everyone had gone. The donkey broth had already become somewhat cold, so Bei Feng used his Azure Alchemist Fire and heated it up again. The large amounts of energy he had received from the first round of donkey meat had already been expended to clear his blood vessels. At this time, his stomach was still not satisfied! In a few minutes, the milky white broth had started bubbling again, and the rich fragrance of the meat broth spread through the air. Bei Feng did not rush to eat the meat. Instead, he started by scooping himself a bowl of soup. A thin layer of oil and greasy fat lined the surface of the soup. A few pieces of chopped green onion floated above it. Just the appearance of this soup alone was enough to rouse the appetite of anyone! Bei Feng scooped up half a spoon of the piping hot soup and brought it to his mouth. As soon as it entered his mouth, he could feel the soup slide across his tongue like silk. The fresh meaty taste in the soup was even superior to the actual donkey meat itself! Although only the most basic complimentary ingredients were added to the soup, there wasn''t the least bit of any gamey taste in the soup! Normally, there would always be a slightly gamey odor in any cattle-type dishes if they were cooked and treated with simple ingredients only. In contrast, there was a refreshing taste reminiscent of spirit herbs which had been deeply melded into the blood and flesh of the meat! "Could it be that this huge fellow was a herbivore?" Bei Feng felt rather astonished at this discovery. All the Demonic Beasts he''d seen before, no matter what species they were, would usually eat a bit of meat to make the leap to become a Demonic Beast. Even after making the leap to become a Demonic Beast, these creatures would not mind changing their diets to a purely carnivorous one. At this moment, the Cerberus was at the back of the mountain, violently striking at everything around it. Its destructive power was extremely shocking! "Boom!" The mountain peak of a small mountain nearby was directly blasted apart by a Moon Seizing strike! "Hu, hu!" The Cerberus stuck out its tongues, huffing and puffing raggedly. "D*mn bastard! This Lord Dog almost died!" At this time, the Cerberus''s size was fluctuating wildly, sometimes growing larger and sometimes shrinking down. Its breath was also wild and uneven. It had not expected that the energy in that bone marrow would actually be so monstrous! Those two greedy idiots had swallowed quite a lot of bone marrow with just one bite! "I must definitely watch these two properly the next time! Otherwise, they''ll kill this Lord Dog one day!" Indigestion was on the verge of tears. For a period of time, the Cerberus had nothing nice to eat. Then, all of a sudden, it was getting stuffed with every morsel it took! The Cerberus stopped its actions and surveyed the chaos around it. The place looked like it''d been blasted with several bombs, and looked completely messy. As it felt the huge surge of energy still rampaging through its body, the Cerberus gritted its teeth and decided to make its breakthrough! A dense devilish Qi rose out of the Cerberus''s body, forming a huge cocoon around him. The strongest thing about Demonic Beasts was usually their body. Every species were different, but Demonic Beasts usually had huge bodies. That was because a larger body could hold more strength and energy, usually making the larger Demonic Beasts more powerful when compared with others within the same realm. Although the human body could not contain as much power as a Demonic Beast of the same realm, humans were better at controlling and using their powers. Still, unless it was some monstrous genius-level characters, Demonic Beasts were usually stronger than their human counterparts. "Hong!" A few hours passed, and the Cerberus''s aura surged madly upwards. Blood and Qi energy as well as a frightening demonic aura rushed into the sky! "I''ve finally recovered my Xiantian mid stage cultivation! This was much faster than I''d expected," Indigestion mumbled with excitement. At this current rate of improvement, it should be able to break through to become a Controlled Dan Demonic Beast for real within a decade! [1] As of now, its strength had already reached the Controlled Dan level. However, its cultivation was still within the middle Xiantian realm. But as long as it had sufficient resources, it was not impossible for it to break through to the Controlled Dan realm within a year! Of course, Insatiable was not thinking about rushing to reach the Controlled Dan realm so quickly. Instead, it was doing its best to suppress its cultivation right now. It wanted to make its foundations as stable as possible! After all, a chance like this to start anew was a heavenly gift! Chapter 368: Body Cultivation And Qi Refining Chapter 368: Body Cultivation And Qi Refining Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Although it had managed to reach the Fake Dan realm in the past, it had actually not realized its maximum potential! What the Cerberus wanted to do now was to grab every opportunity to set the most stable foundations in every realm and minor stage. At the same time, since it was cultivating the Xiantian realm using its knowledge of a Fake Dan expert, it was like answering a primary school student''s questions using the knowledge and experience of a university student. It was bound to discover the errors in its previous cultivation. This was not an exaggeration in any way, because the difference between Controlled Dan and Xiantian was truly that huge! Anyone in the Controlled Dan realm could be said to have stepped into a higher level of existence! The most obvious mark of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was that one could stay suspended in midair without any external aid. Although they could not hover in midair indefinitely, this was still a large leap forward for any life form! Right now, the Cerberus had reached over 5 meters in height and 15 meters in length! The Cerberus lifted its body and looked around its surroundings with a domineering air! Actually, only Indigestion''s head was raised domineeringly. Insatiable and Black Hole looked rather absent-minded. Unfortunately, right now, the Cerberus was simply too monstrous in size. Rows upon rows of sharp canine teeth gleamed with a cold light, and adding on its ugly features, it would be hard even if it didn''t want to scare anybody! *** One would only think that a tiger was cute and harmless if they only saw it on TV. But if they were to bump into a real tiger in the jungle, they would learn that no matter how cute a tiger was, it was still a carnivorous predator! Especially if a meal was delivered to its doorsteps, there was no way the tiger would reject it! There was a saying that went, "The person was bitten with my own abilities. By what rights should I spit him out?" The same logic applied for Mystic One as well. It was just a bowl of soup and two pieces of meat, so she did not take it seriously at the start. But only after finishing everything did Mystic One realize how wrong she was! The huge amounts of energy rampaged through her body, causing her to feel like she was going to explode from eating too much food! Mystic One''s main path of cultivation was mainly a Qi refiner, with body cultivation as a complimenting path. The Minor Illumination Breathing Technique she practiced had set a pretty strong foundation for her body. With just the strength of her body, she could sweep through all other Evolved Jing masters unrivaled! The very first step to refining Qi was, most importantly, to have a strong body. Where did Qi come from? There was a certain term: training vital essence and evolving Qi! Qi was, in itself, something that was refined from the physical body! With a powerful physique, not only would the Qi refined through it be of a higher quality than normal, it''d allow one to progress through the Light and Dark Jing stage much quicker! Mystic One only used three months to step past the Light and Dark Jing realms, directly becoming an Evolved Jing master! In just over two years, she''d managed to attain a cultivation of half-step Xiantian. Such an achievement could not be accomplished without her foundations of a strong physical body! And right now, Mystic One''s strength had already been stabilized at the primary level of the Xiantian realm. Large amounts of energy flowed through all her limbs. At this moment, Mystic One was revolving her blood and Qi, separating the energy into two portions. One portion carried 90% of the energy and was being circulated to every part of her body, strengthening it. The remaining 10% was used to cultivate her inner Qi. Mystic One knew that a strong body was required if an early stage Qi refining martial practitioner wished to improve quickly and control their strength. She also knew that she would have to make her choice ultimately. And for Mystic One, her choice was to focus mainly on body cultivation in the early stages of her martial path, while the later stages would be focused on Qi refining! Until she reached a point where her inner Qi would strengthen her body by itself, Mystic One would continue to focus on body cultivation. Only with a strong body could she progress quickly as a Qi refiner! If the body was like an empty shell, no matter how much spirit herbs one took, the Qi refined by that person would definitely be unable to compare with the Qi refined by another person with a strong body! The only exception was if one managed to reach an incredibly high level in Qi refining, allowing them to refine Qi directly from the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi around them without needing to draw it into their bodies first. At that time, it would be completely fine to discontinue body cultivation. At that level, the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi would also clash with the body''s inner Qi. When that happened, the body would be tempered and its strength would also begin to rise slowly! As for cultivating both paths together, that was something that had never crossed Mystic One''s mind. Mystic One was a clever person and naturally understood that there were many people who were smarter than her. However, it might not be a big issue to cultivate both the body and inner Qi at the time if one had sufficient resources. But once one reached a certain level of strength, they would start to see just how much resources was actually needed to be a dual cultivator! It was completely not as simple as one plus one equals two. After reaching a certain point as a dual cultivator, it would be impossible to just turn back and only cultivate one path! Admittedly, the battle prowess of someone who cultivated both paths at the same time would be invincible within the same realm. If paired with a good set of martial techniques, it was possible to cross ranks and fight! However, there still existed a huge disadvantage in cultivating both paths! That was, the cultivation level difference between the two paths must not be too huge. Otherwise, one would end up being unable to progress. Take for instance a scenario where the inner Qi level was on the Xiantian realm, while the body cultivation level was only at the Evolved Jing level. Unless the martial practitioner could raise his body''s cultivation level to the Xiantian stage, it would be impossible to ever step into the Controlled Dan realm! In other words, the further one trained on this path, the more it would feel burdensome! If for some reason one path was impossible to follow any further, the other path would never lead to a breakthrough as well! Of course, there were a few heaven-toppling geniuses who attained extremely great heights in both fields. However, they were an extremely small number. All that information had been gained using the data of the Martial Practitioners Control Department. There were indeed quite a few people in the past who were not scared of death. They all felt confident that they had sufficient resources. Adding on to the fact that they would have no opponents on the same level, even having the thrill of crossing levels to battle, many people had already gone ahead as test rats. At the beginning, they did improve very quickly, even managing to cross ranks and fight. All these felt extremely glorious. Many people took up dual cultivation after witnessing the benefits. But the further they went on this path, the greater the requirements for comprehension and knowledge also grewuntil crossing every minor realm would require a huge amount of time and effort. In the end, they reached a point where they were invincible under the same level, even managing to cross ranks and fight! However, the peers who they thought had been left far behind had eventually managed to catch up to their level, even pulling ahead and chucking them far behind their backs! So what if you were unbeatable under the same realm? So what if you could cross a few minor levels and fight? My cultivation is now much higher than yoursto a point where I could kill you with a single slap! So what if you could skip one or two level to fight? So what if you could skip an entire realm to fight? At the end of the day, it was all but dust. From then on, the elders in every sect and clan would always remind the juniors who were beginning their cultivation that they must never bite off more than they could chew! A human''s attention and strength were limited. They could only afford to focus all their energies completely on one path and use all their efforts to go as far as possible on that single path! "Crack!" After a long time, a series of popping and crackling sounds rang out from Mystic One''s body. A layer of impure dirt was also forced out of her pores. Mystic One stood to her feet and moved her limbs slowly. In that moment, she felt like her whole body was filled with power! She had once again taken another step forward in her body cultivation. Her height had grown taller as well. From the looks of it, she was almost 1.7 meters tall! Chapter 369: A Mountain Would Collapse If One Leaned Against It Too Much Chapter 369: A Mountain Would Collapse If One Leaned Against It Too Much Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng sipped on his donkey soup leisurely. Unexpectedly, the energy provided by the soup was far from what the donkey meat gave him. But this did not mean that the soup was inferior to the meat. In fact, Bei Feng felt that the effects of drinking the soup was even a bit better than eating the meat! The pure energy rose unceasingly from his stomach, flowing directly towards his sea of consciousness, turning into a warm spring of energy and nourishing his mental power! Even the crazy madness in his mind that caused him to feel an impulse to destroy everything was being suppressed by this energy. The feeling of this sort of mental restoration caused Bei Feng to feel a nice comfortable feeling in his heart. "This broth has such a strong effect!" Bei Feng opened his eyes slowly. The redness in his eyes had already disappeared, and his entire aura had also changed! If the he before drinking the soup was surrounded by an evilness, his aura could now be described with words such as tranquility and serenity. All the darkness and sinister aura had disappeared from him. However, Bei Feng knew that this was only temporary. As time passed, the influence of the evil source energy on him would eventually affect him, guiding his thoughts and actions slowly! "The most important thing now is to train my mental power, as well as find a heart-calming martial technique!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. Before he could find a way to resolve the issue of the evil source energy for good, it would be like having a blade hanging above his head! "Boom!" A huge sound rang out, accompanied by a huge dust cloud. Bei Feng''s face darkened as he looked at the huge Cerberus dashing over and raised his hand. "Wu, wu!" Insatiable and Black Hole took one look and saw that they were about to get a beating. With a nervous yelp, they quickly bit onto the huge club on the floor and ran away, leaving a huge mess behind them in the hall. Bei Feng felt the corners of his mouth twitching continuously. As expected, the scenario he''d envisioned had come to fruition. These two idiots had not noticed that they were far too huge now, and could no longer fit through the door. Bei Feng looked at the Cerberus''s current size and knew that its strength must have improved greatly again. They should be at the Xiantian middle stage now, but if someone below the Controlled Dan realm of strength wanted to bully them based on their middle stage Xiantian strength, they would definitely be beaten up properly by it! Right now, if the Cerberus''s strength was not enough for it to be invincible under Controlled Dan, it would still be close to that level. With the innate abilities and natural advantage granted to the Cerberus, if it was the old Cerberus, its strength would probably only be equivalent to the peak of Xiantian right now. However, this fellow could not be looked at with normal logic. Its foundations were much more stable than before, and its control over its strength was incredibly powerful. Adding its bloodline techniques into the mix, it could claim lordship even among Fake Dan experts! Typically, Demonic Beasts needed to reach the Fake Dan stage before they could speak the human language. Of course, this was not an absolute thing. Some Demonic Beasts would only be able to open their mouths and speak when they reached a much higher realm. Upon reaching the Controlled Dan realm, Demonic Beasts would gain the ability to manipulate their bodies with ease. That means that they could control their body size, shrinking or enlarging at will. Although they could not shrink their bodies to a ridiculous extent like the size of a needle, it was not a problem for them to remain the size of a newborn calf! Bei Feng was completely speechless as he looked at the mess around him. He called Mystic Three and instructed him to bring some men over to clean up the place later on. After that, he went to the yard and began to practice the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique. *** On the other side, Jin Sanjue and Mystic Three had already taken over the entire Qingcheng Martial Practitioners Control Department. The moment the command token was taken out, the results had already been determined. As for those people who continued to object or refused to recognize the command token, wanting to oppose Jin Sanjue and Mystic Three? They had all become cold corpses by now! One had to know that Mystic Three''s temper was not pleasant to suffer right now. After being invaded by the evil source energy, his temperament had become much more explosive. The world was such a beautiful place, but his heart was so irritable. As such, anyone who dared to offend him had to face his wrath! All his enemies were killed, including one of the three Evolved Jing masters in charge of Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioners Control Department. Although Mystic Three had only absorbed a minuscule amount of evil source energy, not even amounting to a thousandth or ten thousandth of the amount that Bei Feng had absorbed, its influence on his mind was not small. This kind of influence was more on a character kind of thing. It was like his original emotions had been locked up, only leaving a tendency for savagery, coldness, and slyness. His cultivation had been raised to half step Xiantian back when Bei Feng had induced the huge Heaven and Earth Ling Qi storm when he was upgrading his System. With the evil source energy added to the mix now, his entire demeanor had changed to something similar to a savage beast. His strength was not much weaker than a Xiantian primary stage expert. The current Mystic Three was more than enough to front this takeover. Killing a single Evolved Jing master was even more so an effortless task for him. The first command Mystic Three and Jin Sanjue passed down after taking over Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioners Control Department was for all members to keep a close eye on those rich ex-residents of Blue Spirit Mountain Villas. This matter was quite a simple and uncomplicated thing in Mystic Three''s eyes. Money-wise, he''d not shortchanged anyone. They''d even paid double the price to each person. Although a portion of them were forced to accept the money and vacate the place, he could not care less about that. From his point of view, he''d already given out the money, and not only had he not shortchanged them, he''d paid more than he needed to. If these people were still unsatisfied and wanted to create trouble, Mystic Three would not mind teaching them a lethal lesson so that they would learn to be cleverer in their next lifetime! Once everyone witnessed a few people getting killed, the rest quickly quietened down, not daring to make noise anymore. Since they were able to do so well in business and grow their companies to its current state, these rich people would not be idiots. Just looking at the attitude of the Martial Practitioners Control Department this time, they knew that they''d kicked their foot against a steel plate. A few wealthy owners who had connections with Chengdu''s Martial Practitioners Control Department immediately began to seek from help from that side and lodge their complaints that way. Chengdu was the heart of the provincial capital. Thus, the Martial Practitioners Control Department there would naturally be stronger! "Cousin, you must help me this time! The Martial Practitioners Control Department here are abusing their authority and killing us wantonly!" A fat middle-aged man with a net worth of several billions was currently complaining angrily as he dialed a number. The middle-aged man''s cousin was someone with a high position in Chengdu''s Martial Practitioners Control Department. He was someone at the peak of Evolved Jing, and in the absence of Xiantian Lords, only five to six people had a standing higher than him in Chengdu''s Martial Practitioners Control Department! "Dammit, if you want to die, don''t drag me along with you! Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioners Control Department is now controlled by a powerful figure! If you still dare to jump about and create trouble, I''ll be the first one to smack you to death in case you end up dragging me into the grave with you!" He Wuchang cursed freely, not bothering to leave a bit of face for kinship. Two hours ago, Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioners Control Department had already informed their (Chengdu) side about everything, especially making an effort to emphasize the appearance of the Vice President command token on their side! "Are you kidding? If not for me supporting you wholeheartedly in the past, providing you with all sorts of valuable resources, would you have your current accomplishments today?!" The fat middle-aged man was stunned for a good moment before he unleashed a tirade of scolding back. The same scenario was happening all over the place. There were quite many people with connections in Chengdu. However, they all received the same reply. None of them was to try anything funny and they had to pretend that none of these ever happened! There was even a Xiantian expert from Chengdu who warned his family members fiercely that they had to stop all their nonsense immediately. Otherwise, he would catch them himself and bring them to the other side to receive their punishments! After Chengdu''s Martial Practitioners Control Department received the news, they immediately sought to improve their relationships with Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioners Control Department for fear that they would end up offending a powerful figure over a small issue. The group of people who were originally extremely unresigned to the situation also had no choice but to swallow the bitter cup of wine in the end. This child is feeling extremely aggrieved, ah! Those guys were supposed to be our backing. But now, the backing actually said that they could not handle the load, and told me to just suck it up! Looks like leaning against a mountain too much will cause it to collapse as well! Chapter 370: Helan Mountains Chapter 370: Helan Mountains Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu In the blink of an eye, half a month went by. Bei Feng''s life had been calm and largely undisturbed throughout this period. Numerous peach trees had been planted by Bei Feng himself. But as for how long it would take for them to reach maturity, no one knew. Due to the System''s rise in grade, he could only go fishing once a month. And the 18th of every month was the exact fishing date. Today happened to be the 18th. If he did not make use of this opportunity to fish, he would be wasting time unnecessarily. Bei Feng sat in the yard, surrounded by a sea of resplendent flowers. He held on to a fishing rod quietly. The Golden Ebony Fishing Rod was like a long fiery stick in his hands. It was so dazzling that one could almost see a blazing fire burning wildly in it! The fishing line had also turned completely golden, and even contained a high temperature! Bei Feng casted the fishing line into the well, causing a black swirl to appear. The vortex was so dark that it could cause one to feel a sense of panic if they stared down at it! A moment later, Bei Feng''s eyebrows twitched lightly as he looked at the manual in his hands wordlessly. "Sunflower Canon... is this a manual to turn me into a eunuch?" Bei Feng shook his head as a ball of flame appeared in his hand, instantly consuming the crimson manual. The System originally had a pretty high evaluation towards this book, calling it one of the strongest martial techniques! This description alone made Bei Feng spend several hundred thousand experience points to translate it. But unfortunately, it was not very useful to him. Just the sentence: "One must first castrate themselves before they could cultivate this martial technique", was enough to make Bei Feng flee from it! "I''ll rather cultivate the Vajra Virginity Technique than train in this bullsh*t!" Bei Feng didn''t know if he should laugh or cry. In that moment, he did not even intend to leave the manual behind. Now that he thought of it, there should still be a market for this martial technique in the current times. After all, it was becoming more and more difficult nowadays to determine if the beautiful girl in front of your eyes is really a girl, or if she had a long thing hidden under her skirt... Bei Feng retraced the fishing rod with some interest. Right now, he still had over twenty million experience points. What should he spend it on? After a moment, he decided to translate the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique fully first, and save the rest of the experience points. "Previously, I did not even have enough experience points to use. But now, I have too much of it. How troubling!" Bei Feng sighed lightly as he began to translate the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. A full one million experience points were spent before the whole thing was completely translated. Bei Feng widened his eyes with disbelief. It didn''t even require that much experience points when he translated the upper portion of the technique the last time! But the last three layers of the technique actually cost 200,000 experience points each! But before he could wallow in the heartache, huge amounts of information flooded into his brain. "Ah!" Even with Bei Feng''s 5 star mental power, he still felt a terrible pain as though his brain was suddenly stuffed with large amounts of information. "Earth is impermanent, Heaven is without form, and no man is perfect..." It was as if there was a person chanting right beside Bei Feng''s ears. Large amounts of information regarding the essence and spirit of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was transmitted right into Bei Feng''s mind. "Journeying through the Heavens and Earth, everything is based on the word ''Dao''. That is also the foundations of Heavenly Laws Embodiment. As such, a practitioner of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique is the same, a pursuer of the Dao!" Bei Feng finally regained his consciousness after a long time. He shook his head hard to reorientate himself. But that one shake actually caused his brows to be furrowed deeper! Right now, Bei Feng''s head was like a bunch of gooey paste. Just a light shake would bring him a huge dizziness. Bei Feng knew that this was not the time for him to inspect his gains. He hurried into the room, then fell into a deep sleep. A round moon hung above the tree, and a ray of gentle moonlight shone warmly on him as he slept. Countless slivers of silver light darted towards his stellar acupoint like agile little fishes. Not only was his Evergreen Laurel Tree growing slowly, his mental power was being nourished by the moonlight, beginning to recover. The entire Blue Spirit Mountain range had already turned into Bei Feng''s private property now, and security guards prowled the area at all times. But with only one villa to watch, they had large amounts of free time now. A helicopter flew over and landed at the entrance of Blue Spirit Mountain Villas. Mystic Three jumped out, his face as pale as a sickly man''s on the verge of death. However, his eyes were filled with a proud and intractable look as if he was a bloodthirsty eagle! Bei Feng''s long white hair was tied up simply behind him. A silver pattern was emblazoned on his clean white robes, suiting his image extremely well. Mystic One was dressed in a scarlet dress, and her crimson whip was tied around her waist like a belt. "Boss." Mystic Three immediately bowed his head and lowered his face as soon as he saw Bei Feng. All his arrogance had disappeared, and in his eyes, there was only respect remaining. "En. Let''s go." Bei Feng nodded his head and took the lead to board the helicopter. Mystic One sidled up to Mystic Three with a charming smile and said, "A method of a clever person. It''s a pity that the look in your eyes changed too quickly. Otherwise, I really look forward to digging out those eyeballs of yours and collecting them." Mystic Three''s face turned dark and stormy, but he did not say a single word in reply. His heart was definitely filled with fear when it came to this girl. She was exactly the model of a crazy female! The group of five quickly disappeared into the sky. Apart from Bei Feng''s group of three, the other two were the pilots. The place they were going to this time was in the northwest. The journey was long, and Bei Feng simply shut his eyes to immerse himself in the peace. There were still a few days left from the date stipulated in the Wang Clan''s invitation card, and Bei Feng also had the intention to take a walk around. The Northwestern Wang Clan was situated outside the Ningxia Hui nationality autonomous region and Inner Mongolia autonomous region. They had already been there for more than 500 years! In the northwest territory, the Wang Clan was a top grade large clan. Just the number of Xiantian Lords under their wings known to the outside world numbered no less than five! The number of Xiantian Lords under them that was not known to the public was probably around the same as well. For a single clan to have more than 10 Xiantian Lords was already enough to count them as an overlord of an area! This was especially so for the northwestern part of the country. As the country''s development was not very evenly spread out, some of the super-powers here had already moved their bases to the wealthier cities. Apart from that, the strongest power in the northwest was probably the Martial Practitioners Control Department. That was because the Martial Practitioners Control Department''s main headquarters was located in the Land of Thousand Deities, Kunlun! Of course, there was also the Helan Tribes of Helan Mountains. Although their tribes did not have any Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, their foundations were not bad. Bei Feng sat on the helicopter and looked down at the mountain range. As he flew over the majestic mountains, he could feel a powerful aura gush up at him! As he viewed the grandeur of the mountains, he could see a graceful group of horses galloping across the plains. In the Mongol language, they called these mighty steeds Helan! The northwestern Wang Clan was not far from the Helan Mountains. They were also a huge family clan only second to the Helan Tribes! At this time, Wang Yudie was sitting in the Wang Clan residence with a downcast expression on her face. The beautiful girl who used to look like a fairy untainted by the world now had a face that was filled with frailty and troubles. As long as one was born in the clan, it didn''t matter whether one was male or female. How could a lady remain untainted by the world? Since they enjoyed all the benefits the clan provided, they naturally had to pay the equivalent price! The tree might wish to be still, but the winds would not cease! Wang Yudie does not wish to partake of the filth of the world, but the decision passed down by the clan recently had caused her to descend into a troubled and helpless state. "Elder Sister, they''re going too overboard! Those old fogies in the clan must have all gone silly in their old age to actually marry you to a guy old enough to be our father! I don''t know what father was thinking to actually agree to it!" Wang Yuyan pushed open the door and walked in huffily. "You... ah, you''re still acting like a grown child. Father was not wrong, and neither were we in the wrong. The fault lies in that we were born into the clan..." Wang Yudie mumbled sadly as she looked out the window. No one knew what she was thinking about in her heart. Chapter 371: A Ghost? Chapter 371: A Ghost? Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The vast mansion looked rather out of place, nestled between a huge mountain and a silently flowing river. The fragrance of flowers filled the air, and verdant tall trees swayed gently in the wind. A small creek ran through the mansion, with numerous colorful koi fishes swimming merrily within. It was hard to imagine that such a dreamlike scene would exist in the forsaken lands of the northwest mountains. A group of servants were going about with their daily busy activities. Wang Yudie stared out of the window, eventually settling her gaze on a small butterfly. "How I wish that I could be like a butterfly, flying about so freely, with nothing to restrain me." Wang Yudie''s eyes misted slightly. As humans living in this world, one did not live only for themselves. They also needed to live for their families. There was no way that everything in the world could move in accordance purely to one''s whims and wishes in life. If not for their families and their parents, perhaps most people would not be dreaming of living in a huge house in the city. Perhaps, they might rather choose to lead a simpler and more fulfilling life for themselves. However, one''s parents often acted as a set of spiritual chains in people''s hearts. No matter what decision one was making, their first thoughts would always be their families and parents. Parents worked tirelessly all their lives to bring their children up. As such, they also hoped to see their children grow up to be fine adults with stable careers, and continue the family''s legacy. And as one grew older, many of the things they wanted to do would dissipate like dust. When one was young, they would not have any fear, and would barge through everything and regardless if they were to smash their faces bloody. But the moment they became parents themselves, they would start to be careful with their actions and decisions. This was only natural. If one was alone, the ten thousand dollars in their hands would be their capital. Perhaps they might be daring enough to use the entire sum of ten thousand dollars to start a business without any hesitation! But once a man had a wife and children with him, would that person still dare to throw everything into a business whose success or failure could not be determined? At this time, most people would no longer dare to do that. This had nothing to do with courage. Rather, it was a newfound sense of responsibility! Wang Yudie was in the same kind of dilemma right now. She did not like the person at all, but her entire clan had already agreed to the marriage. Perhaps this had something to do with the betrothal gifts the clan received from the Helan Clan? This relationship would perhaps let the strength of the clan to soar another level! The party who would benefit the most from this marriage was the Wang Clan and its later generations. Wang Yuyan''s eyes grew puffy and red as she said with exasperation, "Elder Sis, this is too hard on you!" The two sisters were only 22 years old this year. This was a time when a lady''s beauty was at its prime, and also a period when she held the most hope towards love! However, Wang Yudie''s fate had already been determined with a marriage alliance! Even though the two sisters were daughters of the clan head, they still could not escape from this fate. The reason for this was that there were already two candidates above them to be successors of the clan. Apart from them, the girls still had two elder brothers. "I guess so... but although I already knew that this day would come long ago, I hadn''t expected that it would be so quick. And I didn''t think that when the day came, that I would be so sad and lost, even though I thought that I had already prepared myself for it." Wang Yudie''s tone was calm, like the gently fluttering wings of a butterfly. *** Bei Feng''s group had finally landed at the county after some time. This place was still several dozen kilometers away from the Wang Clan. Right now, there was still three days until the event at the Wang Clan. Bei Feng did not intend to go over so early anyway. Leaving the pilots behind, he proceeded into the Helan Mountain range with the other two. As they traversed through the land, Bei Feng witnessed the vastness of the northwest region for himself. The land was huge, and humans were rarely seen. Along the way, they only saw a few small villages. Bei Feng looked at the group of handsome horses galloping across the plains, heading deeper into the mountain range. Compared to the southern mountains, the Helan Mountains carried a stronger aura of majesty. The southern mountains were more graceful and beautiful, and did not seem as desolate. Most of the Helan Mountains were completely bare as though there weren''t any life there. But upon entering the mountain range, one would discover that this was not the case. While plants appeared to be scarce here, the animals which depended on plants for survival were not few. As they walked, they saw many a beautiful scenery that they had never seen before. They also saw some extreme lands with harsh conditions. Groups of wild mountain goats trotted gaily alongside the steep mountain face, looking for food. Unless one witnessed such sights for themselves, it would be hard to imagine how these wild goats could possess such surprising agility! "Yin!" High up in the sky, a few black dots could be seen circling. These were mountain eagles, and very little prey could escape their talons! Mystic One and Mystic Three followed behind Bei Feng. While they did not like these desolated mountains much, they did not say much about it. Bei Feng walked along with the speed of a normal person. Although his steps were not fast, they were very steady, as though nothing could obstruct them. The sky slowly turned red as the sun descended and hid behind the mountains. The mountains face which had been scaled by the scorching sun the entire day also began to cool! Soon, the sky had turned completely black, only leaving the countless blinking stars in the sky. For some reason, the stars seemed brighter when viewed on a mountain... "You two stay here, I''ll go ahead and walk alone," Bei Feng instructed. "Yes!" The two of them did not attempt to dissuade Bei Feng. Apart from making fools out of themselves, there would be no other result if they did so. While even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts did not dare to claim that there was no place on Earth they couldn''t reach, there was indeed no place on Earth where they didn''t dare to go. Although the sky was pitch-black at the moment, even Mystic One and Mystic Three could see the road before them clearly, much less Bei Feng. While they did not know why Bei Feng had chosen to come here, they did not bother to ask. It would instead be a disaster if they knew something that they were not supposed to know. Bei Feng enjoyed the desolate and lonely aura of the land as he walked, slowly feeling his mental state growing calmer and smoother. From the moment he looked down from above in the helicopter, Bei Feng had already made up his mind to do this. "For tens of millions of years, the Helan Mountains had stood here silently by themselves. Everyone knows of their loneliness, but what of mine?" Bei Feng allowed the wind to blow through his hair. He had never felt a night as lonely and as dark as this! It was like the darkness had morphed into a huge beast, drawing Bei Feng into its gaping jaws which was filled with blackness! At this time, a shadow suddenly flitted in the distance ahead. The features of that figure could not be seen clearly, and a mist even darker than the night surrounded it. "Who!" Bei Feng raised his voice and called out in shock as he raised his guard. Although he had been immersed in his thoughts for a moment, it was still impossible for just anyone to get so close to him! One had to know that the area of 120 meters around him were constantly monitored by his mental power. But this person actually managed to appear within 100 meters of himself! This alone was enough to cause Bei Feng to feel incredulous. Although his mental power was locked onto the figure now, he was still unable to get a sense of the figure''s appearance. He could not even detect a trace of life from it! Seeing that the figure did not reply his question, Bei Feng cautiously moved towards it. This area had not been established as a tourist site, so no matter how he looked at it, this person appeared extremely suspicious. Bei Feng created a fist imprint in both his hands and walked to the back of the figure. The Bear Form Style and Eagle Form Style attacks were ready in each hand, and Bei Feng was not afraid of any kind of sudden change in the situation! Under his wary gaze, the figure slowly turned around. "How can this be!" Bei Feng''s mouth fell wide open with shock in the instant that the figure turned around. The other party... actually looked exactly like him! Wrapped in the darkness, even the hair of the other ''him'' was also the same color as his! Chapter 372: Shadow! Chapter 372: Shadow! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A chilling wind blew across the land, stirring up a small cloud of sand. Bei Feng''s face was extremely unsightly as he stood atop the mountain. A deep chill rose from the depths of his heart. "Who are you?!" Bei Feng looked at the person before him with disbelief. This person''s appearance was exactly the same as his, without the slightest difference at all. The only thing that was different was their aura. Bei Feng''s aura carried a hint of devilishness within the calmness, while the aura from the other figure was pure evil! Bei Feng did not notice that the black patterns at the corner of his eyes had reappeared, shimmering coldly. This kind of sinister light was even blacker than the night. Although a normal person would not be able to see Bei Feng''s features properly in the darkness, they would still be able to see the black glow on his face clearly! "Hur hur, I am you, and you are me! We''re one body!" the figure in black robes said with a hoarse voice as he observed the ugly look on Bei Feng''s face. "Acting mysterious!" Bei Feng roared with rage as he smashed a bear paw forward without hesitation! A huge claw descended from the sky, slashing towards the figure in black! "Boom!" A palm as big as a heavenly pillar descended from the sky, smashing the figure into pieces! Numerous huge boulders rolled down the mountain, and the sound of them crashing to the ground only rose up after a long time. Bei Feng turned his body around quickly and furrowed his brows as he looked at the figure that had reappeared at the other side. "I''ve said it before, I''m you, and you are me! We''re basically one and the same. Whatever you know, I know it as well!" The black robed figure revealed a wide smile, flashing a row of sharp teeth as he looked at Bei Feng. "Dang!" "How could this be!" With a flash of his intent, Soaring Rainbow shot out of Bei Feng''s body, slashing towards the figure''s head! But unexpectedly, another Soaring Rainbow shot out from the sleeves of the black robed figure, colliding head on with Bei Feng''s dagger, creating a flash of dazzling sparkles! "Die!" Bei Feng hollered angrily as a huge white wing appeared on his back. Flapping his wing furiously, Bei Feng''s speed suddenly accelerated to a rate where it was impossible for the other party to react, instantly breaking through the air with a speed six times the speed of sound! This speed was already Bei Feng''s limit. Right now, he could even feel a ripping feeling on his body! "Giant Bear Punch!" "Giant Bear Punch!" The two of them actually used the same killing technique together! "Boom!" A huge shock wave blasted outwards. Some of the plants were even directly smashed apart in an instant! The movements of both figures were so fast that it was impossible to follow them with the naked eye. At the same time, their flying daggers were clashing continuously in midair! "Eagle Bear Slash!" Bei Feng was becoming more crazed as he fought. The more blows he exchanged with the black-robed figure, the more shocked he became in his heart. That was because the martial techniques his opponent was using were exactly the same as his! "Eagle Bear Slash!" Bei Feng''s heart dropped. As expected, the black robed figure knew the same killing technique as well! The fight between the two was incredibly quick. In just one minute, they had exchanged countless blows. Numerous large rocks and boulders were sent tumbling down the mountain! "Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!" Bei Feng''s body shook violently as his clothes were ripped apart. In an instant, he''d turned into a four-meter-tall giant! A dark-red blood and Qi energy burst out of Bei Feng''s body, forming a layer of armor around him. His turbulent blood and Qi energy resembled a powerful devil or demon that''d just been birthed! "Earth''s Hand, Impermanence!" This was a martial technique that Bei Feng had just comprehended recently. The blood and Qi energy around Bei Feng surged violently as a strange magnetic force appeared in his hand! This magnetic force was made up with the principles of the Earth''s magnetic force, gravitational force, magnetic field, and so on. A purple glazed light gathered in Bei Feng''s hand! Soon, the light had formed into a palm-shaped energy the size of a hand basin. The palm was clear like crystal, and appeared dazzling and flawless like a beautiful art piece! As if mirroring him, the black robed figure made the same action, forming an identical palm-shaped energy! "Shu, shu!" The two palm-shaped energy attacks did not emit any sounds, but each shot towards the opponent with the speed of lightning! As Bei Feng watched with wide eyes, the two palms collided together in midair! Following that, numerous purple electric bolts the size of thumbs flashed out from the point of impact, quickly turning the dark sky bright with a lightning display! "Kaboom!" The two balls of energy grew calm for half a beat before exploding! A terrible boom like that of heavenly thunder and of raging wave rang out! Bei Feng and the black-robed figure did not manage to dodge in time, and were hit squarely in the face by the shock wave! "Pu!" Two sounds burst out as Bei Feng and the black-robed figure both spat out a huge mouthful of blood. A huge20-30 meter wide and 5-6 meter deeppit had appeared between them! An intense heat simmered in the pit, and a thick black smoke rose up into the sky continuously. The land was completely charred as though it had been splashed with black paint. Bei Feng felt like his limbs and organs had been shocked numb with electricity. He lost control over his blood and Qi, allowing them to rampage blindly through his veins! "Hur hur, you are not my match! We have the same martial techniques and the same cultivation. However, you will tire while I will not!" The black-robed figure stood up and walked over. His mouth were still dripping with black-colored blood. A sinister expression appeared on his face as he stretched out his tongue and licked the blood up. This action immediately caused Bei Feng to feel even more agitated. This fellow had the exact same abilities and appearance as him. But could it not make such a disgusting expression while wearing his face?! Bei Feng furrowed his brows and spat with disdain as though he''d just stepped on a pile of steaming dog poo. The smile on the black figure''s face stiffened immediately. He had naturally seen Bei Feng''s actions. "Who the hell are you! And don''t keep saying bullsh*t like you are me and I am you. Do you think that I will believe that?" Bei Feng spat out some residual blood on his tongue and raised his head. Truthfully, Bei Feng was mostly convinced by that person''s words. After all, his martial techniques were mostly not from this world. However, the other party had still managed to use them. Bei Feng''s expression darkened. At the start, he''d thought that the black robed figure was only imitating his actions. But as they fought, he realized that even the timing that his opponent used certain skills were the same as him! "Heh. I am you, and you are me! I am the darkness in your heart, and the evil in your soul! I guess you could call me your shadow." Shadow smiled widely, his teeth gleaming sinisterly under the starlight. "You seem to be living really lethargically. Why don''t you let me eat you? Wouldn''t it be great to let me take your place in this dull world? Oh, right! I know the whereabouts of Mystic Moon as well!" A cackling laughter drifted over. This voice seemed to be right beside Bei Feng''s ears, yet seemed as though it came from the mist! Bei Feng seemed to have lost his soul as the voice wormed itself into his mind. The light in his eyes dimmed slowly, turning empty and void. Shadow continued talking, his voice strangely enchanting, like the calls of the devil himself. It caused one to feel like giving in to its requests uncontrollably! A huge grin surfaced on Shadow''s face as an undisguised excitement flashed across its eyes. As long as it swallowed Bei Feng, it would obtain a brand new life! "Sha!" "How..." A bright sound like something cutting through cloth sounded out suddenly. Shadow looked down at the golden line wrapping around its body as his eyes widened with shock. His disbelief were stuck in his mouth, choked like a duck gripped by its neck. "You said that you''re my shadow? Since even I don''t know where Mystic Moon is, how the hell would you know it? Besides that, I wonder if you have the Golden Ebony Fishing Rod as well?" Bei Feng grinned widely, displaying eight bloody teeth. "AH! I''ll be back! I''ll definitely return!" An ear-piercing scream rang out as Shadow struggled violently. Bei Feng shook the Golden Ebony Fishing Rod lightly, instantly setting the hair-thin fishing line ablaze! "Po!" A light sound rang out, like an illusion being dispelled. The surroundings began to change and the mist disappeared. The mountain was still a mountain, and Bei Feng was still standing on the same spot. He was still holding the Golden Ebony Fishing Rod in his hands. The only thing that confirmed that all these had not been a dream was the terrible scene of desolation around him! Chapter 373: Meeting Wang Yuyan Again Chapter 373: Meeting Wang Yuyan Again Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The mountain peak was completely smashed to a sorry extent, confirming that what happened was not a dream. However, Bei Feng did not think that this was real, either. "From the beginning, I was the only one unleashing those attacks. It''s just that the illusion was too strong and I couldn''t see through it!" Bei Feng muttered with some fear. "Is that the evil source energy''s retaliation? How powerful! I almost fell to it." Bei Feng felt some lingering fear in heart. If not for a flash of inspiration, directly using the Golden Ebony Fishing Rod, the consequences would have been unimaginable! "If I were to really die just now, would I really be replaced by a shadow?" Bei Feng did not dare to confirm this thought. But one thing he was sure of was that if he had not broken the illusion earlier, he would definitely have died! Bei Feng shook his head, unwilling to linger on the thought. Only, he started to raise his guard in his heart. At this time, a red line finally appeared on the horizon as the sun rose over the mountains. "It felt like only a short moment had gone by, but an entire night had actually passed!" Bei Feng finally understood how terrifying the evil source energy was. Without knowing, one''s consciousness would be dragged in by it, unable to extricate themselves! After evaluating his injuries, Bei Feng loosed a sigh of relief. His organs had shifted somewhat, and his blood and Qi energy had been overdrawn. But these would all recover with a few days rest. On a mountain a distance away, one could see all kinds of wild flowers blooming resplendently. The flowers grew in large patches and looked extremely dazzling. Bei Feng cast his gaze over the horizon for a moment before turning away. Mystic One and Mystic Three had remained at the same spot as last night, not moving away. High up another mountain peak, Bei Feng began to prepare breakfast. "Using the donkey meat to repress the evil source energy influence is not a long-term solution. If it was repressed for a long time, the rebound will be even stronger!" Bei Feng furrowed his brows with worry. Donkey meat by itself already had a mind-calming effect, not to mention this third level donkey Demonic Beast. But unfortunately, the evil source energy was not such a simple thing to deal with, either. That thing was the source of ten thousand evils! "Unfortunately, I can only depend on this to repress the evil source energy for now. To remove is better than to suppress. However, I really don''t have any other solutions now." Bei Feng shook his head. Seeing that the meat in the pot had turned soft and the thick aroma of the broth was rising up, he began to eat immediately. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. The surrounding areas had all been visited by Bei Feng''s group at least once during this time. Ultimately, Bei Feng realized that he still could not meld into this kind of environment. It was like he was just a visitor. The Northwestern Wang Clan was currently decorated with joyful colors. The servants were also up to their noses with work. "Patriach Ge! A rare guest, a rare guest indeed! I haven''t expected that you would make the journey. Haha, come! This way please, this way please!" Wang Hong stood at the door receiving the guests with a suave smile on his face. "Haha, Wang family head is too courteous!" Ge Biao smiled jovially and followed Wang Hong into the inner halls. At this time, there were already quite a number of people in the inner hall. Wang Hong was the family head of the Wang Clan. Where would he have the energy to stand at the doorway all day long receiving guests? Only some esteemed guests would require him to come out to receive them personally. As for those small clans that did not even have a single Xiantian Lord, they were not even allowed into the inner hall. This was what it meant by making dishes for different types of people. Guests could be found everywhere in the mansion, but only powerful clans with at least a Xiantian Lord overseeing them would have the rights to enter the inner hall. The Wang Clan was considered a top-tier power in the northwest region. Furthermore, the marriage alliance between the Wang Clan and the Helan Tribes was something that affected everyone in the northwest region. "Wang family head has truly given birth to a good daughter!" an old man praised as he clasped his hands and laughed aloud. A few faint traces of mockery could be seen in his eyes. ''That old bastard!'' The smile on Wang Hong''s face stiffened as he looked at the coarse laughter on the old man''s face. Was that old bastard taking a roundabout manner to say that he was selling his own daughter? Another middle aged man stepped out and said, "Haha, by the way, doesn''t Wang family head have another daughter? How about forming a marriage with my clan as well?" Wang Hong laughed loudly and said, "Haha, that will have to depend on what my daughter thinks. It''s a liberal society we''re living in, and us as elders cannot have too much of a say on whom the girl fancies. It''s too old-fashioned to be talking about arranged marriage nowadays!" ''Shameless! This old bastard is becoming more and more shameless by the day!'' ''Ai, why don''t I have a pair of daughters like that in my own clan?'' ''The way he speaks is as if his daughter willingly chose to marry a forty-something-year-old man! Is she blind?'' Everyone pursed their lips with disbelief. Wang Hong that old fellow did not even blink when speaking such outrageous lies! Still, everyone knew what Wang Hong meant. Unique items were naturally more valuable! The Wang Sisters were publicly acknowledged as the two most dazzling pearls in the northwest region. Their beauty and charm were known to be top tier. It was impossible to tell just how many young men in the northwest martial world had fallen in love with the two beauties. However, all of them were now sitting in the outer hall, drowning their sorrows in wine. Esteemed guests flowed in endlessly. Today was only the engagement day. There was still a period of time needed to prepare for the actual ceremony. Bei Feng''s group of three also arrived outside the Wang Clan manor and handed over their invitation card. After that, they were respectfully led to the outer yard. His group occupied an entire table and as he looked at the colorful decorations around him, Bei Feng also felt some interest bloom in his heart. "Helan Tribe arrives!" A clear shout rang out from the gates. Following that, Wang Hong could be seen walking over with a large group of the Wang Clan''s top executives following closely behind him. To the Wang Clan, the Helan Tribe was akin to a God of Fortune! The betrothal gift they''d prepared this time was worth three times as much as the Wang Clan''s accumulation of over several hundred years! That was an extremely shocking number, signifying that the might of their clan would be able to soar greatly after that! Wang Yuyan and Wang Yudie was among the group, and their expressions were rather dark. A group of people dressed like cavemen walked in with huge crates of valuable resources being carried in behind them. These people were slightly taller than the average person, and they were mostly clothed in either beast skins or coarse sack clothes. The females had strange patterns on their faces, looking like tattooed runes yet like random drawings. The group directly proceeded into the inner hall. Only Wang Yuyan faltered in her steps, remaining outside. The group of youngsters outside looked up with delight at this. Although the elder sister was getting married, there was still the younger sister! Bei Feng took a sip from his cup of tea and instructed casually, "Mystic One, go and invite her over." "Understood." Mystic One had a strange look on her face. Could it be that the boss had taken a liking to this girl? ''Hmph! Other than her chest being a little bigger, she doesn''t seem superior to me in any other way!'' Mystic One thought and pouted as she walked over. The way she looked at Wang Yuyan also turned a shade more unfriendly. "My boss wants to meet you. Come with me." Mystic One stepped out and raised her hand. Her hands were like a pair of fish, easily diving through the crowd and separating Wang Yuyan from the people surrounding her. Her face was expressionless, and her voice was cold and chilling. "You are?" Wang Yuyan widened her eyes slightly with surprise. From the way she looked, this girl didn''t seem very friendly! Mystic One did not reply and directly led Wang Yuyan to Bei Feng''s table. Since she was in the Wang Clan, Wang Yuyan did not fear anything. "Long time no see." Bei Feng smiled lightly as he looked at the girl before him. It''d been a few years since they last met. Seems like the girl had grown up a little. Bei Feng did not notice anything strange about his thoughts. It was as though he''d forgotten that he was also a young man under 30. Wang Yuyan looked a bit absentminded as she looked at Bei Feng. A moment passed before she finally remembered to ask, "May I know who Sir is?" "That year back at the Yarlung Zangbo grand canyon, you can be considered to have saved my life. This time, you''re the one who sent me the invitation letter as well. How come you can''t recognize me now?" Bei Feng replied with a chuckle. Wang Yuyan felt a little fuzziness in her brain as she sat across Bei Feng. Who would have thought that this person would have changed so much in the span of a few short years! Chapter 374: Leave Your Hand Behind Chapter 374: Leave Your Hand Behind Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu In a carefree garden jungle similar to Jiangsu''s waterways, numerous people were gathered in groups and chatting leisurely. The servants were rushing about looking exceptionally busy, even though no one knew what they were busy with. Wang Yuyan was simply looking at Bei Feng with wide eyes. This was completely due to curiosity. How could a person change so drastically? Back at Yarlung Zangbo grand canyon when she first met Bei Feng, he seemed like a sharp sword, extremely domineering. But now, he just seemed like a normal person. Although he looked rather youthful, she could feel a sense of age in him as though he''d experienced the myriad vicissitudes of life. This had nothing to do with age. Rather, it was something formed from one''s experiences in life. "This is something I promised you that time; an item of equivalent value to the Reishi King spirit herb, the Dragon Tiger Pill! As long as an Evolved Jing master consumes this, they will be able to breakthrough to the Xiantian realm with 100 percent certainty! Of course, the flaw of this thing is also very obvious. Once one relies on it to break through, they will be stuck in the Xiantian realm forever, never to proceed further!" Two small boxes appeared on the table with a wave of Bei Feng''s hand. He opened the boxes lightly, revealing the pills inside. As he did so, a thick pill fragrance drifted out. "Mmh? What''s that smell? It''s so nice!" "Those are pills! And not just any regular pills!" Although Bei Feng had only opened the box for a short moment and closed it again immediately, the pill fragrance had still spread outwards. The guests from the other tables quickly turned around and looked at the box in front of Bei Feng. Quite obviously, the fragrance had come from there. "Are the pills really as amazing as you said?" Wang Yuyan''s eyes shook unsteadily, somewhat unwilling to believe such a good thing. How difficult was it to reach the Xiantian realm? The entire Wang Clan only had about 10 in total. Of of those 10, six were over a hundred years old. In the last century, only four people managed to break through to the Xiantian realm. As for the recent years, only Wang Hong managed to breakthrough! From this, one could see just how difficult it was to reach that realm! Although Bei Feng seemed to have met lots of Xiantian experts, that was because the circle of people he came into contact with was different! If one was strong, the people they came into contact with would naturally also be of the strong! "Of course! This can be considered as fulfilling one of the three favors I owe you." Bei Feng carried a light smile on his face as he looked at the innocent expression on Wang Yuyan''s face. In that moment, he felt the burden in his heart lessen by a lot. "Wait a while, I''ll get my father to come and take a look!" Wang Yuyan leapt up and ran off. "Boss, are we really giving this Dragon Tiger Pills to the Wang Clan?" Mystic Three asked tentatively. "For the current me, the Dragon Tiger Pills are not anything worth a mention at all. Could it be that you want one for yourself?" Bei Feng asked with a smile that was not a smile. "This subordinate deserves death!" Mystic Three''s face paled as he hurriedly bowed his head. He would be able to break through to the Xiantian realm by himself with just a little more time. Consuming the Dragon Tiger Pill now would be the same as cutting off his own path! A group of people walked over to Bei Feng. The one in the lead was a young man, and he had an amiable smile on his face as he clasped his hands and asked, "Friend, I am from Qingzhou''s Yang Clan. May I ask where these pills came from?" "Mount Longhu." Bei Feng took another sip out of his cup and furrowed his brows lightly. Although this tea was good, it didn''t have the taste he was looking for. "I wonder if this friend her is willing to sell the pills to me? I can definitely offer a good price to trade for them. How does three stalks of third grade spirit herbs sound?" Yang Feng looked extremely sincere and gave others a comfortable feeling. However, Bei Feng did not bother to look at him, and was minding his own business, closing his eyes and resting his mind. When Yang Feng saw Bei Feng closing his eyes he''d already sowed a seed of hatred in his heart from the beginning. No one had dared to slight him like this in all these years of his life. In that moment, he moved to open the box and take a look at the goods. He didn''t care if Bei Feng was willing or not, and his words were only a form of formality. But before his fingers could touch the jade box, a cold voice sounded next to his ear. "Leave your hand behind and go. Otherwise, I don''t mind slaughtering you here and now." Yang Feng''s body stiffened for a moment and he retracted his hand as he regarded Bei Feng with unfriendly eyes. Although that fellow had a head of white hair, he was obviously not old. The two following him were also youngsters. From the looks of it, this guy should just be the successor of some small clan. Yang Feng laughed coldly as he finished measuring Bei Feng. This thing that couldn''t tell life from death actually dared to speak to him like that? One had to know that the strength of his clan was not inferior to even that of their host, the Wang Clan! The middle aged man behind Yang Feng stepped out and spat in a low voice, "Preposterous! It''s your honor that our Young Master is willing to speak with you!" There was nothing extraordinary about his looks, except for his red palms which caused one to be unable to forget him after just seeing him once. "I''ll trouble Uncle Yang to help me bring the pills over her for me to take a look." Yang Feng nodded and signaled the middle-aged man with his eyes. Yang Tielan boldly walked to the table and stretched out his hand to grab the jade box. Bei Feng did not even look at him. But from the eyes of the crowd, he looked like he had been scared silly to a point where he didn''t dare to say anything. Yang Tielan''s aura was simply too overbearing. He was like a fiery furnace, sending heat waves roiling out from him in all directions. From this, one could tell immediately that he was an Evolved Jing master, and he was not a weak one at that. "Since you''ve stretched out your hand, just leave it behind!" Just as Yang Tielan''s fingers came into contact with the jade box, his face suddenly contorted drastically. A crimson whip had appeared at an unknown time, coiling around his arm! "Sha!" "AHH!" Mystic One smiled warmly, but her eyes were cold to a frightful extent. With a light tug of the whip, it tightened around Yang Tielan''s arm in an instant! Without expending much effort, Tielan''s arm was completely ripped off his shoulder! A wretched cry rang out, spreading through the entire yard! One had to say that Evolved Jing masters were truly powerful experts! Even their cries were so bright and clear! A sprout of blood spurted from Tielan''s shoulder, dying the ground red. At this point, Tielan''s forehead was filled with large droplets of sweat. However, his willpower was exceedingly strong! Gritting his teeth with pain, he forcefully jabbed at a few areas around his shoulder, causing the blood flow to lessen greatly before finally stopping. "Audacious! You''re looking for death to dare to challenge my Yang Clan! Today, I''ll let you experience what it means to wish for death!" Yang Feng exploded with rage. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that those ragtag bunch of people would actually dare to retaliate! Furthermore, they actually crippled an Evolved Jing master with a single strike! Yang Tielan''s cultivation path was such that his strength was mostly concentrated onto his palms. Even if his arm was reattached, his overall battle prowess would still drop greatly! Just as Yang Feng was prepared to lead the five, six experts behind him to fight, Yang Tielan suddenly screamed out while gritting his teeth with pain, "Hold it!" "Uncle Yang?" Yang Feng looked towards Yang Tielan in confusion. "The matter today ends here. May senior please show forgiveness," Yang Tielan said respectfully. Yang Feng''s face alternated between green and white as he looked at his Uncle Yang. Those who could cause Yang Tielan to show so much respect were only Xiantian Lords! But looking at Mystic One''s young face, how could someone of her age be a Xiantian Lord! Although the Yang Clan was powerful, they could not afford to offend Xiantian Lords for no good reason! Unless, of course, they had the confidence to kill the opponent in one strike! "It''s possible to be spared from a death penalty, but it''s hard to escape a living punishment. Mystic One, go and cripple his cultivation," Bei Feng instructed casually. "Yes!" Mystic One nodded her head lightly and stepped out towards Yang Feng with her long red whip trailing behind her. "I''m the son of the Yang Clan''s clan leader! You dare! There''s over 10 Xiantian Lords under our clan. Are you forcing the Yang Clan to form a death grudge with you?!" Seeing Mystic One walking closer and closer to him, Yang Feng hurriedly backed off and hid behind the five, six experts he''d brought. As he ran, he did not forget to raise his voice and challenge Mystic One. His eyes were filled with anger and venom! In his heart, he was wondering where the elder had gone off to. The Yang Clan had actually arrived under the lead of a Xiantian Lord this time. Originally, their purpose was just to bring Yang Feng over to take a look and, at the same time, see if he could strike up a good relationship with Wang Yuyan. As long as the elder arrived quickly, he would no longer have anything to fear! Chapter 375: Speak Another Sentence And Let Me Listen To It? Chapter 375: Speak Another Sentence And Let Me Listen To It? Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Lots of people had gathered after hearing Yang Tielan''s wretched cry. After seeing the scene, they were all left gaping with astonishment. "Which family''s junior is that? To strike so ruthlessly!" "Right, they''re really a reckless bunch, not knowing the immensity of the heavens. Today is the engagement day of the Helan Tribe and Wang Clan. Yet they dared to create trouble in the Wang Clan!" "The other side should be the Yang Clan''s junior right?" A group of Evolved Jing master had gathered, and were discussing fervently. "Right. That young man is the successor of the Yang Clan. Don''t judge him by his honest smiling face. That fellow''s heart is full of venom!" "That I do agree. That brat thinks that everyone is an idiot, and only puts up a friendly face all day to fool others. In actuality, his mind is narrower and pettier than anyone!" Two middle-aged men stood to the side and discussed. Although their voices were not loud, they were not exactly soft, either, just enough for the people around them to hear them. Despite being heard, they did not show any fear at all. They were both peak level Evolved Jing masters. With just a single step, they would reach half-step Xiantian. As such, why would they place the Yang Clan''s successor who hadn''t even reached adulthood in their eyes? In addition, their backings were not an inferior to the Yang Clan! Wang Hong was in the inner courts with the guests. Anyone who could enter here was from a large clan. And the 40-50 people here were all Xiantian Lords. "Father, I have a matter to ask you about." Wang Yuyan hurried into the inner court and pulled Wang Hong to the side. "Hm? What''s the matter? I''m still busy." Wang Hong felt a wave of mixed emotion everytime he looked at his daughters. In that moment, he felt somewhat scared of this daughter of his. But everything was done for the sake of the clan! In the face of such a large amount of resources, everyone in the clan immediately agreed to the marriage. Even with his position as the family head, it was useless to protest. After all, he still had around 10 Xiantian elders above him! "Father, do you remember that time when I went to Yarlung Zangbo grand canyon with elder sister? At that time, I saved a man, and he promised me three favors. He''s here today!" Wang Yuyan could hardly contain her excitement. "Hm? What about it?" Wang Hong looked at his little girl and furrowed his brows unhappily. Looks like he needs to keep a better eye on her in the future in case any random fellows think that they could sidle up to his daughter. "He brought two pills here with him, and said that it would allow any Evolved Jing master to break through to the Xiantian realm!" Wang Yuyan said with some hesitation. In actual fact, she did not full believe the words of that guy. Afterall, she''d never heard of such a miraculous pill before. "How is that possible? Unless it''s the Dragon Tiger Pill? But Dragon Tiger Pills are extremely hard to obtain. Not to mention two at once, it''s difficult to even obtain one! He must surely be lying to Wang Yuyan seeing that she''s still young and naive." Wang Hong directly tagged Bei Feng with the title of a fibber. "Hm? What''s going on?" Just as he was about to lecture Wang Yuyan, a loud cry suddenly rang out through the mansion. Even the noise from the yard failed to cover this wretched cry! Wang Hong furrowed his brows unhappily. Today was a happy occasion for the Wang Clan. He didn''t wish to see anything go wrong! In that moment, he dropped the case of the dubious pills and hurried outside. "Interesting... someone actually dared to create trouble here today? If it''s unintentional we''ll forget about it, but if it was intentional, heh heh..." The bunch of old fogies seemed to be becoming more excited as they laughed and joked. "In any case, we''re not doing anything anyway. Let''s go and take a look as well," someone suggested and took the lead towards the courtyard. "Don''t worry, my hands are quite steady, so you won''t feel any pain..." Mystic One smiled evilly as she walked towards Yang Feng. It was like the five, six Dark Jing and Evolved Jing experts standing before him did not exist in her eyes at all. "Stop her!" Yang Feng raised his head and met Mystic One''s eyes. In that moment, he lost his mind with fear. Mystic One''s eyes were completely emotionless, chilling to the bone. He felt like she was looking at a bunch of dead bodies! "Pa!" "Si, si!" Mystic One looked at the bunch of people charging at her with a bored expression. As she infused her essence Qi into the whip, it suddenly turned alive like a crimson snake as it slashed across the sky, leaving numerous afterimages behind it! The few people that rushed over did not even manage to make a sound before they were smashed away. Numerous low grunts and groans could be heard along with the noise of tables clattering. "Si!" Those who had not witnessed Mystic One''s actions earlier were all sucking in a breath of cold air at this instant. Who would have thought that a little girl would be so strong and her methods would be so ruthless! Each person''s face had a long scar now, left behind by Mystic One''s whip. Her powerful essence Qi actually carried the properties of the evil source energy. Those who were hit by it would feel their Qi dissipating! At the same time, the evil source energy would invade the person''s body like a dark plague, infesting all their limbs! For some reason, the evil source energy which didn''t affect Mystic One and the rest''s body was actually like a poison to other people, expressly effective at corroding muscle and bone! Just a single wisp of it was enough to cause those afflicted with it immense pain, causing them to be unable to battle further! Mystic One''s whip shot directly towards Yang Peng''s dantian like a long spear! "Stay your hand!" At this time, a loud roar rang out from the distance. Mystic One stopped her attack and looked over. The opponent this time looked very strongat the very least, he was at the same level as her, perhaps even exceeding her by a small realm! If they really fought, it would be hard to say who would die. Although she was only a primary stage Xiantian Lord, Mystic One''s body cultivation had also reached the peak Evolved Jing level! Yang Feng had been scared silly when he saw the crimson whip speeding towards him. As soon as he saw Wang Hong arrive, he immediately cried out, "Uncle Wang! Hurry up and take down this bunch of murderers! They wish to kill me, and even dare to create trouble on this special occasion!" "Which clan''s juniors are you guys from? To actually dare to create trouble on my Wang Clan''s joyous occasion! All of you should give my Wang Clan an explanation!" Wang Hong did not give a whit about Yang Feng. However, the Yang Clan was one of the Wang Clan''s allies. Besides, he did feel rather unhappy that Bei Feng''s group was creating trouble here on this joyous occasion. Bei Feng opened his eyes and commanded coldly, "Mystic One, give him his explanation." "Haha, ok, here''s your explanation!" Mystic One laughed aloud as he whip instantly pierced across the air, stabbing through Yang Feng''s dantian! "AHHH!" With his dantian destroyed, the inner Qi that he''d cultivated immediately ran rampant, destroying Yang Feng''s body. This kind of pain was countless times worse than being pierced by the whip! "Audacious!" Wang Hong roared with rage. He hadn''t expected that those brats would actually have such guts to dare to strike right before his eyes! "Young master! How dare you! Go to hell!" Without waiting for Wang Hong to take action, an enraged cry sounded from the distance as a huge aura surged over as tough it wished to swallow the entire mansion! "AH! Elder, my dantian''s been crippled! Help me kill them all!" An old man instantly appeared beside Yang Feng and helped him up. When he saw the condition Yang Feng was in initially, he''d already had a bad premonition. After hearing Yang Feng''s cries, he realized that his premonition had been realized! "We want your Wang Clan to give our Yang Clan an explanation for this matter!" The old man suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth as he squeezed out those few words. ''What the hell does this have to do with my Wang Clan!'' Wang Hong had an extremely unsightly expression on his face. He had literally been minding his own business indoors, but trouble still fell from the sky for him! Still, Yang Feng had been crippled right under his nose. No matter what, he would not be able to extricate himself from this matter. "How do you wish to die?!" The old man''s sleeves fluttered dangerously as he looked at Bei Feng''s group with his essence Qi surging out of him menacingly. Bei Feng pursed his lips with annoyance and pointed a finger at the old man! "Boom!" After that... there was no more after thata two meter wide pit of unfathomable depths had appeared where the old man was standing a moment ago! "Did someone say something just now? Speak another sentence for me and let me hear it." Bei Feng remained seated behind the table as his voice permeated the entire area. Chapter 376: Bewitching Chapter 376: Bewitching Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The spacious outer yard was completely silent at this moment. That old man was a Xiantian Lord, a powerful figure who would be welcomed as an esteemed guest wherever he went! But this top tier expert had actually been squashed to death before everyone''s eyes as if he were just an ant! Everyone were staring with eyes wide and mouths open. All of a sudden, they realized the dangers of the martial arts world. It was important to be cautious when in the outside world! Even Xiantian Lords were killed on a mere whim, not to mention that most of the people in the crowd were only at the Dark Jing or Evolved Jing level. Wang Hong was originally still holding onto a belly full of anger. The Yang Clan was a treasured guest at their manor, but their successor was actually crippled right under his nose. Although the deed was not committed by their Wang Clan, they still wouldn''t be able to escape the responsibility. But before he was able to regain his senses, the Yang Clan''s Xiantian Lord had already died! While the entire crowd was still stuck in their stupefaction, Bei Feng''s voice appeared again, drawing everyone back to reality. ''The guy''s already dead. What more is there to say!'' ''Too ruthless! An Esteemed Xiantian Lord died just like that, without even leaving a corpse!'' Everyone was cursing Bei Feng''s shamelessness in their hearts. However, not a single person dared to step out and say anything. If they accidentally pissed Bei Feng off, they might also receive a finger... "Yi? Father, you''re here as well? That''s the guy I was telling you about!" Wang Yuyan only came out after Wang Hong, so she did not see what happened. All she saw was a large group of people standing around. Wang Yuyan scratched her head, puzzled at why these people were behaving so strangely. Wang Yuyan ran over to Bei Feng and introduced, "Big Brother Bei Feng, this is my father." "En." Bei Feng nodded and did not say anything else. "Father, these are the pills that big brother Bei Feng mentioned, the ones that can allow an Evolved Jing master to achieve a breakthrough to the Xiantian realm with 100 percent certainty!" Wang Yuyan picked up a jade box and skipped over to Wang Hong''s side. "Pa!" The box opened with a light sound, revealing a pigeon-egg-sized pill. A thick pill fragrance immediately spread outwards in all directions. "What''s that pill!?" "A pill that can allow an Evolved Jing master to break through to the Xiantian realm really exists?!" "They do! Dragon Tiger Pills! Only the Mount Longhu''s Dragon Tiger Pills have that kind of miraculous ability. But if one used it to break through to the Xiantian realm, they would not be able to progress any further in their martial path!" "Che, as if you can break through to the Xiantian realm if you don''t use the Dragon Tiger Pill. Even if there''s such a side effect, it''s still sufficient to cause countless people to break their skins vying for it! How many of you here dare to say that you can reach the Xiantian realm just based on absorbing the current weakening Heaven and Earth Ling Qi?" Those in the crowd were all discussing fervently as they cast their gaze onto the pill in Wang Hong''s hand. If this was before, the crowd might still raise some suspicion regarding the authenticity of the pills. But now, nobody dared to harbor such a thought. What a joke, that was a peerless expert who could kill a Xiantian Lord with a single finger! Was there a possibility that such a character would take out a dubious pill in public to slap his own face? A group of Xiantian experts strolled in leisurely. The person at the lead surveyed his surroundings and asked, "Haha, how lively! What''s everyone looking at? Right, where''s Brother Yang? Didn''t he say he was coming first? Where''d he go?" Everyone felt their brows twitch slightly in response to the arrival of this group. Dammit, could these people please stop talking? They''re reminding us of that unlucky fellow who got squished to death! Fang Yishan walked over to his family''s second uncle and said with a snicker, "Uncle, perhaps the Esteemed Yang Lord finds that the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi here is too weak, so he''d torn through space and left this world!" "Speak properly!" Fang Cunjian understood this little fellow well and chided him on the spot. "He died." Fang Yishan shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the deep hole nearby. "HAHA! It''s really the Dragon Tiger Pill!" Wang Hong''s eyes lit up as he laughed loudly. This period of time was really a fortuitous period for the Wang Clan, with good news coming one after the other! First, his eldest daughter was getting married to the Helan Tribe. Then, the person his youngest daughter saved a long time ago actually turned up at their doorsteps with two Dragon Tiger Pills. These two daughters of his were really the lucky stars of his Wang Clan! "What? Dragon Tiger Pills?! Why would treasures like that appear here!" The Xiantian Lords who''d just arrived gasped with shock. The refining process of every batch of Dragon Tiger Pills were extremely difficult, and very few were circulated to the outside world. Most of them were kept within the clans or already consumed. Although these Xiantian Lords no longer needed something like the Dragon Tiger Pills for themselves, they still had to take care of their younger generation of their clans. For a treasure like the Dragon Tiger Pill, no one would ever grumble about having too many. Bei Feng did not bother about this group of people. He simply remained seated, chatting leisurely with Wang Yuyan. Of course, with Bei Feng''s personality, Wang Yuyan was mostly the one speaking while he simply sat and listened. "So that''s the case... your elder sister is getting married? Time really flies doesn''t it? I still remember the first time I saw you two at Qingling Village. At that time, you two were not even 20 yet?" Bei Feng smiled lightly as he thought of how time flowed so quickly. "But my elder sister actually doesn''t wish to marry into the Helan Tribe! That Helan Qianjun''s age is actually old enough be my sister''s father! However, the elders in our clan are going to sell her over to the other party just for some resources!" Wang Yuyan spilled everything out in her agitation. She sounded sad and distraught, as though she could not understand the decision of the clan. "I see. I still owe you two favors, so if you''re willing to exchange one favor for my help, you can just leave your sister''s matter to me," Bei Feng said smilingly. "This... let me think about it for a moment." Wang Yuyan hesitated. After living in the Wang Clan for so long, she was quite clear about the strength of the Helan Tribes. Put simply, even three or five Wang Clans would not be the match of the Helan Tribes! Thinking to this point, Wang Yuyan was afraid of implicating Bei Feng. "Alright, let me know when you''re done considering." Bei Feng nodded his head calmly. After verifying the authenticity of the Dragon Tiger Pills, Wang Hong quickly invited Bei Feng''s group into the inner halls. Wang Hong was feeling quite conflicted in this moment. He didn''t know what he should say to the Yang Clan. One side was an ally of his clan, but the other side had directly gifted them two Dragon Tiger Pills. That was the equivalent of sending them two Xiantian Lords! In the end, Wang Hong decided not to bother about the matter anymore. He''d think about it after this day was over. In any case, the Yang Clan was quite far away from here. By the time the people from the Yang Clan came over, it wouldn''t be his business how the two sides fought. Time quickly passed, and it was soon noon. All kinds of expensive and rare ingredients were transformed by the chef into delicious dishes, with its fragrance wafting through the mansion. Wang Yudie walked out in a light blue dress as a hulking man with a height of over two meters accompanied her. This man was much taller than Wang Yudie, towering over her. This man had golden bronze skin, and his muscles bulged impressively. A wide smile hung on his face. Wang Yudie forced a smile out, but she looked to be on the verge of tears. This was the brightest moment of her youth, but before she could even start to enjoy and live her life, she was going to turn into someone''s wife. In the future, her life would revolve around pleasing her husband and raising her children. On top of that, her husband-to-be was such a rough-looking man who was much older than her. No matter who it was, it was impossible to feel any joy in this moment. "Elder Sister..." "Little Sister..." The two sisters hugged each other tightly and cried. After today, the two sisters would be separated, and Wang Yudie would be following Helan Qianjun back into the Helan Mountains. "Do you want your sister to stay? Do you want her to be happy? All you need to do is exchange one of the favors, and she won''t have to suffer!" Bei Feng''s voice was condensed into a line, traveling into Wang Yuyan''s ears. "Who?" Wang Yuyan turned around with shock. As she saw Bei Feng nodding to her from a distance away, she started to feel vexed again. Chapter 377: Its Not Your Turn To Hit Others Chapter 377: It''s Not Your Turn To Hit Others Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu There were only several tens of people in the spacious inner hall, but each one was a powerful expert who had great influence in various regions. Numerous dishes of expensive tonic soup wafting with rich aromas were being carried out. At this time, Bei Feng seemed to have turned into a devil from the abyss as he attempted to tempt Wang Yuyan into making a deal with himself. Wang Yuyan fell silent for a long while, not replying. Bei Feng had a sly smile on his face as he leaned back in his chair. The fish had already swallowed the hook. All he needed to do now, was to wait. All the experts were gathered in groups and sitting together. Bei Feng''s group of three also occupied an entire table. Various types of delicious and rare dishes were placed on the table. However, these ingredients did not contain a single shred of spirit energy within them. At the most, they could only be considered as nourishing tonics. After some time, numerous small claypot dishes were brought to every guest. As the lids of the claypot were lifted up lightly, a rich aroma immediately burst out, meeting the noses of everyone. "This is a Demonic Beast egg? Interesting." A light smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face as he looked at the intact egg the size of a chicken''s egg, as well as the whole pigeon in the claypot. The main subject of this dish was not the pigeon. Rather, it was the ordinary-looking egg. This egg was an ingredient that had already exceeded the levels of ordinary ginseng, bird''s nest, and so on. It could be considered a Grade 1 level of ingredient. A thousand year ginseng could also be considered as a Grade 1 spirit herb. A mutated thousand year ginseng could even reach Grade 2. But anything below a thousand years were considered as ordinary herbs. The pigeons were also something that were specially raised by the Wang Clanthe blood pigeons! The nutritional value of these pigeons was eight to ten times higher than that of ordinary pigeons. From the time they were squabs [ED/N: Pigeon chicks], these pigeons were fed with expensive herbs like ginseng, solomon''s seal, fuling, and more. It could be said that every single pigeon here had consumed an inestimable amount of precious herbs just to reach maturity. Every pigeon required at least a million yuan to raise! Several tens of these pigeons was being served up at this point. That was a huge expenditure! But the most precious food here was still the egg. Bei Feng couldn''t tell what animal the egg came from, but based on its spiritual energy level, it had definitely reached the level of Grade 1. Of course, compared to these eggs and pigeons, the gifts the Wang Clan had received were more than enough to cover the cost. It was a completely profitable deal without any loss. This dish was considered as a specialty dish of the region, and was named Zimu Hui! [1] It was originally a dish made with mother pigeons and the pigeons'' eggs, thus the name. But now, this dish had been modified greatly. The original dish was already very nutritious for a human. Now that the ingredients used to cook it were of such a high quality, one could say that as long as a normal person took a bite out of it, their bodies would not be able to take the overly strong tonic, and they would have blood gushing out of their noses! Bei Feng lightly tore a piece of meat from the pigeon with his chopsticks and placed it into his mouth. The meat was not as soft as a normal pigeon''s, but it was more tender and chewier. The skin was roasted into a nice yellowish brown, and the meat inside was light pink. Bei Feng chewed slowly, allowing the taste to sit on his tongue for a moment. Although the quality of the meat was much lower than what he''d become used to, it was still extremely fragrant in terms of taste. Perhaps it was because the pigeons had been fed with precious herbs for a long time and the herbal taste had already melded into every part of the pigeon. Its taste was fresh and tender, containing a faint bitterness unique to medicinal herbs. To Bei Feng, this was already not bad. After that, he turned his attention to the unknown Demonic Beast egg. The egg white had a very faint pinkish hue and numerous fine patterns interweaving across its surface like a painting of mountains and water landscape. The egg shell had already been removed long ago. Bei Feng picked up the egg with his chopsticks. From the bit of tension on his chopsticks, he could feel the shocking elasticity of the egg. Upon further examination, countless mini-pores could also be seen all over the egg. Biting down lightly, the tender egg white and the egg yolk combined released a wave of strange taste in the mouth. It didn''t taste bad, but there was an indescribable kind of taste that, although was strange, caused one to be attracted by it. The egg yolk did not taste dry and coarse like in other eggs. Instead, it was filled with juice. From the looks of it, the reason for the pores was so that the broth and sauce could seep directly into the egg while cooking. Bei Feng nodded his head with appreciation. These ingredients could already be considered as first rate on Earth. The chef''s skills were also pretty good. It was sufficient to say that the dish had been greatly improved. As for the other dishes, Bei Feng did not even bother to touch them at all. The reason for this was simple. For someone who feasted on heavenly delicacies everyday, he might consider it as an interesting experience to go to a normal cafe and taste a little of the local specialties. But if that person was told to eat all the common food, he would definitely not do it. This was the case for Bei Feng as well. After he got used to eating extremely high grade Demonic Beast meat every day, he would naturally have little interest in such plain food. Furthermore, with Bei Feng''s current appetite, if he wanted to rely on eating ordinary food to feel full, he would have to ditch all his activities and do nothing all day except eating! Ordinary food could not provide the amount of energy his body needed at all. A stronger body naturally needed more nutrition to sustain it! Time passed quickly, and the meal was coming to an end. Even Mystic One and Mystic Three disdained to touch the ordinary dishes on the table. Bei Feng leaned casually on the armrest of his chair with a light smile on his face as he waited. In a moment, the good show would begin! Helan Qianjun was already preparing to leave with Wang Yudie, and was currently exchanging a few words with Wang Hong. Wang Yuyan looked over at Bei Feng nervously as if she had made some sort of decision. After that, she walked over to Wang Yudie''s side sneakily and whispered, "Sis, are you really willing to be married off to the Helan Tribes?" "What can I do even if I''m unwilling? We''re already engaged now, and our Wang Clan had also accepted the bridal gifts from the Helan Tribes. You, ah... you must take good care of yourself since elder sister will no longer be able to stay by your side in the future." Wang Yudie looked even sadder in this moment as she forced out a smile and rubbed her little sister on the head. "You''re not willing? Then, don''t marry!" Wang Yuyan smiled slyly. Wang Yudie shook her head and said, "Silly lass, this matter is already a done deal. There''s no way to change the ending now." This little sister of hers was really too naive. "Have you made up your mind? Your elder sister is about to leave at any moment!" Bei Feng chose this moment to add a spark to the boiling oil. The entire conversation by the two sisters had been heard clearly by him. "Argh! So be it! Big Brother Bei Feng, you must back me up!" "Father! Elder sister cannot marry into the Helan Tribes!" After being egged on all day by Bei Feng, Wang Yuyan finally steeled her mind and muttered back to Bei Feng before taking a deep breath and letting her bright voice ring through the hall! Wang Hong was still conversing with Helan Qianjun with a forced smile on his face. Although he was also very dissatisfied with Helan Qianjun as his son in law, the entire Wang Clan had already agreed, and he had no other options, either. At this point, he could only hope that Helan Qianjun would treat his daughter well. "What nonsense are you spouting! Don''t make a scene!" Wang Hong''s face darkened with insane speed. This normally obedient little daughter of his had unexpectedly chosen this moment to rise in revolt! "Elder Sister is not a piece of goods to be traded as you please! She should have the rights to make her own decisions!" Wang Yuyan completely disregarded the stormy expression on Wang Hong''s face. Nothing mattered more than the happiness of her sister. "It''s not your turn to speak here! Men, bring the young miss back to her room." Wang Hong beckoned to the two guards behind him. "Hold on." Helan Qianjun raised a hand and blocked the two guards before walking over to Wang Yuyan, "I truly love your elder sister, and I am even willing to use my life to protect her. I know that you''re upset because you''re being separated from your sister, but you can come over to the Helan Tribes to visit anytime you want! Or if you like, I can bring your sister back to visit her family more often as well," Helan Qianjun said in a deep voice which was filled with sincerity. "Yuyan, stop messing around, it''s not like elder sister is never coming back." Wang Yudie sobbed uncontrollably and advised with tears running down her cheeks. Wang Yuyan completely lost all decorum at this moment, even pointing her finger at Helan Qianjun directly as she asked, "You love my sister, but have you asked her if she loves you back? You say you love her, but is this what you consider as love?!" "I..." Helan Qianjun fell silent as he opened and closed his mouth repeatedly. In the end, he couldn''t say anything. "Pa!" Wang Hong was so angered that his entire body was trembling. Never had he thought that his usually obedient and smart daughter would be so obstinate. In a fit of fury, he raised his hand and slapped at Wang Yuyan''s face. "It''s not your turn to hit others in front of me." But before he realized it, an extra person had appeared before him, standing right infront of Wang Yuyan. His arm was also caught in the grip of this person. Chapter 378: Priority To The Accomplished! Chapter 378: Priority To The Accomplished! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Groups of Xiantian Lords were sitting around in groups and watching the show with faint smiles on their faces. All the guests here were from powers which were friendly with the Wang Clan. Wang Hong''s slap was a result of being angered by Wang Yuyan''s antics on such an important occasion. Since the matter had already been decided, Wang Hong could only try his best to make life easier for his daughter after she was married. After creating such a scene, if Helan Qianjun was a petty person, wouldn''t Wang Yudie be put in a hard position in the future? But before his strike could land, a jade-white palm gripped onto his wrist like an iron clamp. Wang Hong narrowed his eyes and asked, "You want to interfere with my Wang Clan matters?" Bei Feng''s movement had been too fast. All he saw was a blur, and the other party had appeared before him. While he was surprised, Wang Hong was not frightened. No matter what, the Wang Clan was still an existence that had over 10 Xiantian Lords! A servant behind Wang Hong immediately ran out to call for reinforcements without hesitation. Bei Feng watched him go calmly, and did not bother to do anything to stop him. "It''s not that I wish to interfere with your family matters, but I''ve promised your daughter three favors, and one of them is to prevent this marriage," Bei Feng explained with a light smile. As the words left his mouth, everyone immediately burst out with rage. This fellow was clearly a madman! How optimistic! "Who the hell is that person? Actually daring to offend both the Helan Tribes and the Wang Clan at the same time?" "Hehe, looks like that old bastard Wang Hong is in trouble. There''s going to be a nice show to watch this time!" None of the Xiantian Lords present interfered at all, instead sitting by the side to view the commotion. Wang Hong gritted his teeth and forced out a sentence, "On account of the Dragon Tiger Pills, I can pretend that nothing happened if you leave immediately." At the same time, he cast a stern stare at Wang Yuyan, frightening her into hiding behind Wang Yudie. "Hur hur, interesting. Who gave you the courage to speak to me like that?" Bei Feng had already released Wang Hong''s wrist long ago. After all, he didn''t have any special "inclinations" in this direction. At this time, he merely had a toying expression on his face as he looked at Wang Hong. "Si! He''s pitting himself against the Wang Clan!" "Ah, it''s good to be young. That''s the hot-blooded attitude one should have!" "Strange, how come I get the impression that this person is so familiar?" The groups of Xiantian experts were discussing the event with interested. Among them, one was displaying looks of confusion. "Young man, although you''re very strong, do you think that you can make an enemy out of my Wang Clan so easily?" Wang Hong''s essence Qi surged upwards. As he did so, his robes also fluttered menacingly. "Since you dared to make trouble in my Wang Clan, you can just sit here until an elder from your clan comes to collect you!" An aged voice drifted over as 12 Xiantian Lords walked in through the yard. Among them was a rather fit looking old man with a keen light in his eyes. "I''ve said it before, this marriage is not allowed to go through. Of course, if Wang Yudie really falls in love with someone from the Helan Tribes in the future, it''ll be none of my business," Bei Feng continued leisurely as if the group of experts did not exist in his eyes. At this point, the Helan Tribes had instead turned into a spectator. The four Xiantian experts behind Helan Qianjun originally wanted to take action, but they were stopped by Helan Qianjun. "Oh? Not bad, one at the peak of Xiantian middle stage, two middle stage Xiantian Lords, and 10 primary stage Xiantian Lords. But it''s a pity that this is still too weak." With a single gaze, none of their cultivation levels were hidden from Bei Feng''s eyes. Without bothering to say more, Bei Feng directly exploded forth with his own aura, allowing his blood and Qi to surge upwards into the clouds! A huge blood and Qi canopy appeared in the sky, pressuring downwards like a mushroom cloud formed after a bomb had gone off. "Geji!" The entire space shook violently as the mansion creaked dangerously. "Ta, ta!" Those who were standing closest to Bei Feng all took several steps backwards as they looked at Bei Feng with incredulous gazes. In their eyes, Bei Feng seemed to have transformed into a primordial beast. His entire body was radiating an incredibly savage aura. "How could he be so powerful?!" "Who is this person! To possess such a pressuring aura... could he be a Fake Dan expert?!" The entire crowd was left gaping with shock at this revelation of power. This fellow was definitely an explosive keg, blowing up with the slightest spark! Everyone had thought that they were watching an interesting show. But from the looks of it, they were probably the amusing ones in the eyes of this strange young man? "No, he''s not a Fake Dan expert, he''s a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! A living legend! Helan Qianjun pays his respects to the Esteemed Heavenly Expert!" Helan Qianjun''s face paled rapidly. This was definitely not the aura of a Fake Dan expert. Their Helan Tribes had three Fake Dan experts, but Bei Feng''s aura had already far exceeded those three. It seemed to be a qualitative difference, and was completely not something Fake Dan experts could match up to. In that moment, he did not hesitate to bend his back and pay his respects. "What? A Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert? When did such a young Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert appear?!" "Wait! I remember now! Some time ago, at the trade event at Kong Ming Valley, there was indeed a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert who appeared. That Esteemed Heavenly Expert defeated Wu Neng and Wu Yong, and even exchanged blows with Kong Ming Zi evenly!" The person who nearly recognized Bei Feng earlier slapped his forehead and blurted those words out as he finally recalled this incident. The northwest region was very far from Kong Ming Valley, so the experts who participated in the trading event were all not from this region. Although the rumors had also spread to this part of the country, not many people had taken it seriously. "Respectful greetings to the Esteemed Heavenly Expert!" Everyone hurriedly got to their feets and bowed with uneasy hearts. As Helan Qianjun said, Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were all practically living legends. Every single one was a character worthy of the reverence in the martial arts community. These were people who led the way and shone the light for countless people on the martial path! There was no such thing as seniority when it came to the pursuit of knowledge. Those who''d attained knowledge first would be the teachers! Similarly, in the martial realm, age meant nothing. Experts spoke with their cultivation! If one insisted on flaunting their seniority while their cultivations were lacking, that was just seeking death! With Bei Feng''s current attainments, he was indeed worthy of this bow! "Not bad, you guys have pretty good eyesight to be able to discern it properly. I initially thought that I would need to use violence to solve this issue, but things are much simpler like this." Bei Feng regarded Helan Qianjun silently. It was quite an impressive achievement that he was able to reach Xiantian late stage at such an age. If one calculated based on a Xiantian Lord''s lifespan, Helan Qianjun could be considered to be a youngster! The grand elder of the Wang Clan, a Xiantian Lord at the peak of Xiantian middle stage hesitated and said with a whimper, "Esteemed Heavenly Lord, the young miss is already engaged to the Helan Tribes, and is already about to follow them back to the Helan Mountains..." "I don''t care about that. I''m only concerned with what I''ve promised." Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man, causing all the hair on his back to rise up in an instant. The poor old fellow opened his mouth and closed them a few times, ultimately unable to say anything. "Unless Wang Yudie agrees to marry you wholeheartedly, this matters shall come to an end," Bei Feng said as he turned back to Helan Qianjun, his tone not allowing any leeway. Although he felt somewhat unwilling, Helan Qianjun still nodded his head under the suppressive gaze of Bei Feng''s eyes. "How was it? The second favor could be considered to have been fulfilled right?" Bei Feng beamed lightly at Wang Yuyan. Although their ages were not very far apart, Bei Feng somehow always felt rather old in his heart. Thus, he always spoke to Wang Yuyan as though he was speaking to a little child. "There still one favor remaining, how about it, have you thought of something you''d like me to do for you?" Bei Feng asked eagerly. As long as he could repay the last favor, he would no longer owe her anything. Chapter 379: Leaving Chapter 379: Leaving Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu As far as Bei Feng was concerned, he only needed to finish his part of the deal. As for the marriage alliance between the two families and what Wang Hong and the rest felt, it was none of his concern. The further he went on his cultivation, the more he understood one point. There was no right or wrong in the world, only the weak and the strong. If there was really something that was wrong, it was that one side was too weak! A weakling did not even have any rights to choose in front of someone who held power. Nobody be blamed for this. They could only blame themselves for being too weak! The atmosphere on the scene was completely silent. All the lofty Xiantian Lords were behaving like primary school students on the first day of school. Nobody dared to speak, and were only looking around timidly. "I wonder what kind of luck the Wang Clan had accumulated, to actually manage to make the acquaintance of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! They''ve really hugged onto a super-thick thigh this time!" "Dammit, how come such good stuff never happens to me?" The group of Xiantian Lords complained in their hearts. The way they looked at Wang Yuyan was filled with envy. "Ah?" Wang Yuyan''s eyes were wide open with shock. She had never imagined that Bei Feng was actually such a powerful figure! Back when she''d met him at the Yarlung Zangbo grand canyon, she remembered that while Bei Feng had been strong, it was nowhere near the point where it would cause others to despair! It had merely been three years since, but now, Bei Feng only needed to stand there, and even the high and mighty elders did not dare to say anything. A hopeful gleam finally appeared in Wang Yudie''s eyes. No matter the circumstances, it was true that she was finally free now, and did not need to marry someone that she didn''t like. "Think about it properly, this is the last favor I will do for you. I can give your Wang Clan resources to cultivate with, or help you groom 50 Xiantian Lords. I can even eliminate all your enemies for you, or gift you with mystical martial techniques!" Bei Feng stated calmly, every single one of his words causing the Xiantian experts present to drool with desire. At this moment, every single elder in the Wang Clan were practically screaming internally, "Accept it! Accept it!" Wang Yong finally could not bear it, as he stepped out and said, "We choose 50 Xiantian Lords!" This matter concerned the interests of the Wang Clan, and was simply too important leave the decision to a little girl! If they had 50 Xiantian Lords, what level of power would their Wang Clan reach? As for resources and martial techniques, Wang Yong instead did not view them as highly. The way he saw it, resources and martial techniques were not as practical as gaining 50 Xiantian Lords with the current state of the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi. That was the way Wang Hong thought as well. However, he was able to contain himself more. "Shut your mouth! Did I allow you to speak?" Bei Feng furrowed his brows with annoyance and sent a backhand slap at Wang Yong as though he was swatting a fly away. "Pa!" Everyone only felt a powerful blood and Qi energy appear as their eyes blurred. Before they knew what happened, Wang Yong had been sent flying backwards, smashing heavily into the decorative man-made mountain in the yard. He lay there groaning, unable to get up despite struggling for a long time. "Si!" Everyone sucked in a cold breath of air together. With just a casual slap, Bei Feng had beaten a peak mid stage Xiantian Lord half to death! "Don''t be afraid, take your time to consider." Bei Feng was not in a hurry as he waited silently for Wang Yuyan to make her choice. To Bei Feng, the Wang Clan was only something that Wang Yuyan was affiliated to. Him being nice to her did not mean that he needed to be nice to the entire Wang Clan as well. The entire yard had fallen into a deep silence. Nobody dared to open their mouths in case they got slapped as well. Originally, a few of the elders of the Wang Clan were preparing to speak out as. But after seeing Wang Yong'' miserable state, they all thought better of it. Luckily, someone had stood out to test the waters for them... Wang Yuyan thought for a long moment before she asked with some uncertainty, "If I choose the martial technique, can it be taught to others as well?" "It can''t. If you choose the martial technique, but it can only be learned by you alone. If I find out that anyone apart from you are practicing the martial technique I gave you, I will trample the Wang Clan into the ground," Bei Feng said in a chilly tone. There wasn''t the slightest hint of joking in his voice. The Dao couldn''t be transmitted lightly! "In that case, I''ll choose to have 50 Xiantian Lords." Wang Yuyan parted her mouth and said as she came to a decision. "A wise choice. In a few days, I''ll head over to Mount Longhu and obtain 50 Dragon Tiger Pills for your Wang Clan." Bei Feng nodded his head. Deep in his heart, he also heaved a sigh of relief. Honestly, he had played a little trick in this matter as. He first listed the choices of either granting 50 Xiantian Lords, a set of martial techniques, or resources so as to give the Wang Clan the illusion of having the initiative to choose. At the same time, he forbade anyone to speak so that Wang Yuyan''s thoughts could not be disrupted. Everything was so that Wang Yuyan would choose from these few options. From the looks of it, his plan had went pretty well. After seeing Bei Feng''s satisfied expression, Wang Hong shook his head slightly with pity. ''We''d been hoodwinked out of a truly precious opportunity!'' Wang Hong secretly lamented. It was too bad that Bei Feng''s bait had been too tempting. That was 50 Xiantian Lords, a full 40 more than the current number of experts in their clan! By the time he reacted, it was too late. If Wang Yuyan had requested to let either her or her elder sister marry Bei Feng, or if Wang Yuyan asked to come under Bei Feng''s apprenticeship, they would have secured a truly powerful source of backing. As long as they had the extraordinary relationship of a master and disciple, even if Wang Yuyan died a hundred years from now, Bei Feng would still protect the Wang Clan out of past sentiments. With such a young Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert watching over them, even if their clan stagnated completely and did not progress at all, they would still be able to survive for several hundred years! But they had already made their choice. Although it was slightly regretful, Wang Hong felt a lot better after thinking about the 50 Dragon Tiger Pills. 50 Dragon Tiger Pills could similarly allow their Wang Clan to prosper for several hundred years! It was getting increasingly difficult to break through to the Xiantian realm nowadays, but with the Dragon Tiger Pills, such a task would be simple! Even if the Earth ran out of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi, people could still forcefully advance to the Xiantian realm as long as they had the Dragon Tiger Pills. The Evolved Jing realm had nothing to do with Heaven and Earth Ling Qi. Instead, it had more to do with the Xiantian roots and Houtian cultivation. As long as one had enough nourishing herbs, even if it were only decades old ginseng and similar types of herbs, it was enough. The Xiantian realm was different in that one needed the support of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi. However, the Dragon Tiger Pills allowed one to directly leap past this stage, directly ascending to the Xiantian realm! Of course, this kind of Xiantian Lord was only considered as being at a pseudo-Xiantian realm. They could easily defeat Evolved Jing masters, yet were not a match for experts who had relied on themselves to reach the Xiantian realm. In some cases, these pseudo-Xiantian Lords would not even be able to beat some Evolved Jing masters who had stronger foundations and better martial techniques. However, the increase in their lifespan would not be affected at all. Even if one relied on the Dragon Tiger Pills to achieve a breakthrough, they would still have 200 years of lifespan! "I don''t wish to hear anything about someone attempting to snatch the Dragon Tiger Pills away from Wang Yuyan. Whoever dares to try will be rewarded with death! In addition, the usage of the Dragon Tiger Pills will be decided by Wang Yuyan alone. No one is to interfere with her decision. If I find out that she was forced to do something against her will, I will similarly flatten the Wang Clan!" Bei Feng turned his icy gaze upon the crowd. As his eyes swept over the crowd, those who harbored any ill intentions in their hearts immediately lowered their heads. If Bei Feng had not declared his stand, conflict would have been inevitable. After all, 50 Dragon Tiger Pills was way too tempting, enough to cause countless huge powers to act against the Wang Clan! After saying his piece, Bei Feng did not bother himself with the opinions of the crowd as he turned around and left. Mystic One and Mystic Three hurriedly followed behind him. "We bid Esteemed Heavenly Lord a safe journey!" All the Xiantian experts rose up and bowed deeply. At the same time, numerous loud voices joined together and echoed out to bid Bei Feng farewell. At the same time, the Dark Jing and Evolved Jing masters outside also looked up in shock as they listened to the sudden loud voices. Could it be that a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert had arrived? Bei Feng sighed lightly with relief as he stepped out of the Wang Clan manor. From this point on, he could be said to have fulfilled his promise to Wang Yuyan. After he passed the pills to her, he would have nothing to do with the Wang Clan anymore. Chapter 380: Strangeness Of Mount Longhu Chapter 380: Strangeness Of Mount Longhu Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Inside the vast inner hall, a group of Xiantian Lords was bowing very respectfully. Only when Bei Feng''s group had left did they loose a sigh of relief and raise their heads. That was a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert that they were sending off! Even among the ocean of people in a huge country like China, there were probably only a handful of such experts, around a dozen to 20. When compared to the billions of citizens, one could imagine how drastic the ratio was! Although the Controlled Dan only seemed to be just one level away from Xiantian, the difference between them was like the distance between the Heavens and the Earth! The gap was even wider than that between an Evolved Jing master and a Xiantian Lord. If they were fighting on an open field, even a hundred Xiantian Lords would not be able to surround and battle against a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! "Congratulations, Wang Clan Leader!" "Right, that''s 50 Dragon Tiger Pills!" The moment Bei Feng left, everyone swarmed over to offer their congratulations to Wang Hong. Their voices were filled with admiration. Helan Qianjun walked over to Wang Yudie, exchanged a few words with her and quickly left with his tribesmen. At this time, Wang Yudie was feeling extremely conflicted in her heart. The matter which had bothered her to despair was actually resolved with just a few words from Bei Feng. A fierce gleam flashed past her eyes as a thirst for power rose in her heart! There was a nice saying that went, "Cultivation is for the sake of conversing properly with idiots. And a strong cultivation is so that the idiot will speak nicely with you!" A seed of desire for strength had been planted in Wang Yudie''s heart. The so-called status and backing of being the clan leader''s daughter of a powerful clan were all bull*hit. Only by possessing strength of her own could she not fear anything. Bei Feng and the rest headed directly towards Mount Longhu. Bei Feng had his own plans for going to Mount Longhu. Firstly, it was to obtain the Dragon Tiger Pills. Secondly, he intended to go and experience the sealed super Demonic Beasts for himself! A day later, the group arrived at Mount Longhu. The path to the Heavenly Teacher Pavilion was filled with all kinds of beautiful scenery. The place was as beautiful as a painting. A myriad of varied flowers bloomed resplendently; as the wind blew over, a light fragrance swept over like a gentle wave. The current season was the period when Mount Longhu''s tourism was at its peak. One could see large amounts of people everywhere, taking pictures and soaking in the sights. A number of people saw Bei Feng''s group and their weird dressings, and were very amused. "Are those staff members of the scenic site? Speaking of which, those ancient clothes are actually quite nice." "Hmm, although that guy''s looks are only average, the clothes really give him a completely different aura." "How handsome! That strange taste in clothing really brings out a unique charm like he''d come from ancient times." A few youngsters were standing and pointing excitedly from a distance not far away. Bei Feng was wearing a flowing white robe with his long hair tied simply behind him. Mystic One was dressed in a crimson cheongsam. They looked like a bunch of characters that''d walked out from an anime. The funniest person out of the lot was Mystic Three who walked along with a stoic face like a robot. His expression was cold to the extreme, repelling anyone from approaching him. Bei Feng had no intention of being ogled like monkeys in a zoo. With a tap of his foot, he instantly disappeared far into the distance. Mystic One and Mystic Three also quickly followed along. "Yi? Where did they go?" "Ah, ghosts!" A moment ago, the strange trio had still been sitting a short distance away and resting. But in a instant, the entire group had disappeared! When they looked over at the distance, Bei Feng''s group had reappeared a large distance away. Then, in another moment, they disappeared again! The few youngsters looked at each other, their faces painted with horror. In that moment, they did not even bother to gather their belongings as they crawled up from the ground and fled! With Bei Feng''s group''s speed, they could see the outline of the Daoist temple with just a short moment of rushing. Soon, Bei Feng had reached the entrance. A few young Daoist monks were currently sweeping the steps of the temple as wisps of smoke drifted out from the huge incense burner within. Ten-plus tourists were walking about outside the temple, but were blocked by the monks and refused entry. The temple was not something that tourists could enter as they please. At the most, they could only approach the incense burner to offer some incense. "Sir, the temple is not open to visitors." Bei Feng''s group was similarly stopped by a young Daoist. Bei Feng smiled lightly and said, "I''m looking for Danxia Zi, may I trouble young Daoist to inform him of our arrival? Just tell him that an old friend is here to visit." With regards to Danxia Zi, Bei Feng had a pretty good impression of him. He was the image of a person who placed every of his steps firmly and laid his foundations soundly. Now that three years had passed, it was a mystery what level Danxia Zi''s cultivation had reached. "Sir, this way please." The young Daoist bowed lightly and respectfully brought Bei Feng''s group inside. Although Bei Feng had committed a double murder against two Xiantian Lords in this very temple before, more than three years had passed since then. Right now, he looked extremely different from the him three years ago. Thus, it was not surprising that nobody recognized him. When they saw Bei Feng''s group being led into the temple so easily, the people outside were flabbergasted. "Eh, eh?! What''s going on? Didn''t they say that outsiders cannot enter? How come those three can go in? Is it because they are looking down on us?" A middle-aged man with a thick waist harrumphed unhappily. He had been speaking to these young monks so courteously, even offering to take out 100,000 yuan as incense offerings to the temple. Yet, they were still refused entry. But now, these three were being led in so respectfully after just exchanging a few words with the Daoist. The middle-aged man had a 20-something-year-old beauty by his side, and two men in black suits and shades were following behind them. That middle-aged man emanated the aura of a nouveau riche which could be sensed from a great distance away. It was obvious that this man was either in the property business or a coal mine boss. "That''s right. Outsiders are not allowed. However, that Sir was not an outsider," the young Daoist at the gate replied in a proper tone. "You guys are discriminating against us! I''m going to lodge a complaint against you!" A well-dressed man with glasses and a neat suit stepped out, his leather shoes gleaming in the sun. His image practically screamed ''social elite''. Within a single breath, he recited a whole bunch of consumer law clauses to the stupefied monks. The group of young Daoists at the gate all had ugly looks on their faces as the corners of their mouths twitched uncontrollably. A single thought flashed through every single monk''s head. ''This fellow has something wrong with his head!'' Bloody hell, wearing a suit on such a hot day? And wearing leather shoes which shone so brightly that they could reflect a person''s face on their surface to a mountainous tourist trip? With a single look, it was obvious that the guy was an idiot. With a cold snort, the monks ignored the group and went back to their work. It didn''t matter what antics those idiots pulled. They just had to refuse them entry. As for lodging a complaint against them? What a joke. How about you bring the head of the consumers association here and try? Bei Feng was led into a side hall and served some tea and snacks. After inquiring Bei Feng''s name, the young Daoist hurried off. "Is this a natural formation of Mount Longhu, or is it the work of the previous generations of Heavenly Masters? As expected of the ancestral home of Daoism," Bei Feng mumbled to himself. From the moment he set foot onto Mount Longhu, he could feel that the evil source energy in his body had settled down greatly, not stirring uncontrollably any longer. At the same time, a clear and pure intent seeped into his mind, calming his agitation. His mental power also turned more tranquil. One would find it easier to enter into a meditative state if they were meditating on Mount Longhu! At the same time, Bei Feng finally discovered that the entire Mount Longhu was actually a huge formation. Large amounts of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi were drawn into it, and the heart of the formation was not far from the temple. Although Bei Feng was a body cultivator, he was similarly able to sense the Ling Qi around him. The first time he came to Mount Longhu, he had not discovered this because his cultivation was too low. But this time, he could feel that the entire Mount Longhu was like a giant vortex, pulling in all the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi from its surroundings constantly. This was not the only thing that Bei Feng detected. The formation was not actually only useful for gathering Ling Qi. More importantly, it was an attacking formation as well! Even with Bei Feng''s current strength, he would most likely perish under such a grand formation. Bei Feng did not believe for a second that Mount Longhu only possessed this amount of strength as they showed on the surface. One had to remember how many times had their cauldrons been opened, and how many Dragon Tiger Pills had been concocted throughout all these years! Furthermore, Mount Longhu had even been termed as the ancestral ground of Daoism. How could their foundations not be deep? If those foundations were not strong enough, they would have been destroyed long ago! Chapter 381: Dazed Danxia Zi Chapter 381: Dazed Danxia Zi Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Mount Longhu was not as majestic and beautiful as other famous mountains. But the title of the ancestral grounds of Daoism was already enough to cause it to be extraordinary! The entire Mount Longhu sat on a naturally occurring magnetic field. The biggest use of this magnetic field was that it could draw in the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi in its surroundings. At the same time, the strange magnetic field also had a very strong auxiliary effect on mental power. If the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi around Mount Longhu was likened to an ocean, then Mount Longhu was a whirlpool within the ocean! Large amounts of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi gathered slowly at Mount Longhu, causing the amount of Heaven Ling Qi to be at least 10 times thicker than in the other areas! And after the Daoist sect settled on Mount Longhu, the previous generations of Heavenly Masters all carried out modifications to the mountain. Large amounts of precious materials were used to construct the holy land of Daoism! Bei Feng guessed that it was impossible that this super-formation was a simple thing. If it could be used for attacking, even Bei Feng did not dare to underestimate it! One had to know that experts termed as Heavenly Masters were at least above Controlled Dan in cultivation. As for which level they were on, Bei Feng had no way of finding out. Perhaps they were at the Void Gu realm, or maybe even the Transcendent level! But based on the records in the ancient scripts, Bei Feng determined that a Heavenly Master at least possessed a cultivation at the Transcendent realm! As for how strong such a cultivation level was, Bei Feng had no idea. But from the name alone, it was bound to be extremely powerful! Bei Feng did not wait long before the young Daoist hurried back and respectfully led Bei Feng to see Danxia Zi. "Geji!" It was still the same medium-sized yard. When Bei Feng walked over, the gate swung open by itself. Bei Feng walked in and sat down. Under the tree, a stone table and three stone stools were placed, with a set of purple granulated tea set in the middle. The yard was set by the edge of a two, three hundred meters tall cliff. An aged tree grew lushly right on the edge of the cliff, and its crown spread luxuriantly outwards. "Danxia Zi, it''s been a long time since I last saw you, and you still look so carefree." Bei Feng walked over with a smile and sat down. Danxia Zi gave Bei Feng a strange look, but did not ask further. Instead, he simply rolled his eyes and replied, "Hur hur, I''m old already and cannot be compared to the liveliness of a youngster. You, on the other hand, have been creating waves all over the place! Initially, I thought that I''ve finally caught up to you. But who would have thought that you''ve actually reached Controlled Dan now!" "You''re not too bad yourself. In just a short three years, you''ve actually reached the peak of Xiantian late stage. Even if your foundations were incredibly stable, this speed of cultivation is still a little too fast, isn''t it?" Bei Feng accurately determined Danxia Zi''s cultivation with just a single glance. The last time he saw Danxia Zi, the latter was only a peak top tier Evolved Jing master who was preparing to break through to the Xiantian realm. But in just three years, he''d managed to cultivate to the peak of Xiantian late stage. Such a cultivation speed was really very fast! "Why don''t you look at yourself! In just three short years, you''ve cultivated to the Controlled Dan realm. And you say that my cultivation speed is fast? You''re the perverse one!" Danxia Zi shook his head and poured Bei Feng a cup of tea. "Good tea!" Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with amazement. This could be said to be the best tea he''d ever drank. Although the tea was spouting hot steam, it actually tasted quite cooling to the tongue. A unique fragrance slowly spread out along with the iciness, very quickly occupying every inch of his oral cavity! Like how everything was reborn after a period of frost, numerous wisps of chilly energy surged into his mind, giving his mental power refreshment. Bei Feng could tell that these were not ordinary tea leaves. In fact, they could already be considered a spirit herb. Although this stuff did not have too much nourishing effect on him, its taste was extraordinary. "I haven''t broken through to the Controlled Dan realm yet, I only have the battle prowess comparable to a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert now," Bei Feng said nonchalantly. Since the result was the all the same, it wasn''t really a mistake to call himself a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. "Pu!" Danxia Zi spat out a mouthful of tea upon hearing Bei Feng''s words. He looked incredulously at Bei Feng, unable to say anything for a short moment. "You''re really a perverse monster! You haven''t broken through to the Controlled Dan realm but you have the battle prowess of that level? Then the moment you break through to the Controlled Dan realm, you''ll be a top tier expert among Controlled Dan!" Danxia Zi wiped his mouth with disbelief. He seemed to have received a blow from this revelation. One really wondered how that little monster cultivated. "Right, what is the reason for your visit this time? Don''t tell me it''s just to accompany me for tea and reminisce about the past." Danxia Zi lifted up his purple granulated cup and took another light sip. "I''m here for Dragon Tiger Pills. Just give me 50," Bei Feng said nonchalantly. After he saw the actual grandeur of Mount Longhu, he knew instantly that Mount Longhu''s foundations were scarily deep. He highly suspected that Mount Longhu had a large amount of he Dragon Tiger Pills that were unobtainable by the outside world! "Pu!" "Ke! Ke, ke!" Danxia Zi spat out the tea in his mouth again and sputtered heavily as though he''d choked. Large droplets of crisp green tea dripped off of an invisible barrier right before Bei Feng''s face. Every bit of tea that had been spat out had been blocked by Bei Feng. Bei Feng smiled playfully and asked, "Is there a need to be so agitated? You''re an Esteemed Xiantian Lord after all! How could you choke even when drinking tea?" "Bastard! You really dare to open your mouth, ah, 50 Dragon Tiger Pills? Why don''t you go and rob instead?!" Danxia Zi complained in an aggrieved tone. His spittle flew everywhere, and he did not have the image of a powerful expert at all in that moment. "Yi? Wait a minute. You aren''t really here to rob with your Controlled Dan battle prowess, right?" Danxia Zi looked at Bei Feng suspiciously. A look like one guarding against a burglar appeared in his eyes. "Haha... how could I do something of such low morals? If I were to try, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to leave your Mount Longhu. After all, this place is shrouded by a super-formation." Bei Feng laughed awkwardly. "You sensed it?!" Danxia Zi''s expression grew serious. He hadn''t expected that Bei Feng would have sensed the secret of Mount Longhu. "Eh? What''s with that look? You aren''t intending to commit murder to silence me, right?" After arriving at Mount Longhu, Bei Feng felt his heart and mind calm down greatly. At this time, Danxia Zi''s serious look caused the hair on the back of his hand to stand. "50 Dragon Tiger Pills is a big matter, I cannot make the decision. Personal relationship is personal relationship, but business is still business. I wonder what you intend to exchange for 50 Dragon Tiger Pills?" Danxia Zi did not continue on the topic of the massive formation. Instead, his interest grew for the matter of the Dragon Tiger Pills. Bei Feng smiled lightly and retrieved a pigeon-sized jade-like item from his sleeves, then gently placed it in front of Danxia Zi. Bei Feng pointed at the middle grade spirit stone in front of him and said, "This is the item I''m exchanging it with." "This is?" Danxia Zi looked at the spirit stone in front of him with some confusion. While he did not understand what it was, he did not believe that Bei Feng would just take out a random piece of jade to humor him. "Hold it in your hand and use your mental power to probe it," Bei Feng said casually before resuming his silence. Danxia Zi followed Bei Feng''s instruction and inserted a wisp of his mental power. Although his mental power was not as strong as Bei Feng''s, it was still capable of extending five meters away from him. As soon as his mental power touched the spirit stone, he could feel the enormous amount of energy contained inside it! More importantly, this energy was extremely pure, and it was very gentle as well! "Could it be that this is a spirit stone?! But how come the energy inside it is greater than even those recorded in the ancient scripts?" Danxia Zi''s mind was completely dazed. Wasn''t the last of thing in his hand already depleted a thousand years ago? How come there was another one?! Danxia Zi had read the description of spirit stones in the ancient scrolls before. Every single spirit stone mine had already been exhausted a thousand years ago. Even a tiny spirit vein would cause two top tier family clans to fight to the death, not to mention a middle grade spirit stone! Chapter 382: Space Whale! Chapter 382: Space Whale! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Atop Mount Longhu, two people were seated together. After Bei Feng took out the spirit stone, Danxia Zi became extremely worked up. His eyes looked like they were about to catch on fire as he stared at the spirit stone. Spirit stones were the best cultivation resource for Xiantian Lords, especially for Qi refining experts! The energy within the spirit stone was very gentle. One only needed to revolve it around their bodies a few times before it would merge into the body, becoming their own essence Qi. With resources on Earth becoming scarcer and the environment changing so drastically, there were no locations capable of producing spirit stones, not to mention a spirit spring. Even a small spirit spring was a huge asset for a large power, capable of raising a Xiantian cultivator''s level quickly! And Danxia Zi was the same as well. Although his foundations were extremely sturdy, allowing him to cultivate much more quickly, the effects of a spirit spring could not be discounted. There was actually a large spirit spring under Mount Longhu. When it was in its prime a thousand years ago, there was even a large spirit vein under the mountain! At that time, Mount Longhu''s power and influence were huge beyond compare. A great number of disciples used spirit stones to cultivate. With the rate they were spending their spirit stones at, even a larger amount of spirit stones would not be enough to withstand this expenditure! Not to mention producing more spirit stones, even the spirit veins themselves were being dug out over the past thousand years. The Heavenly Masters at that time finally passed down the order to stop the excavation of the spirit vein so as to leave something behind for the later generations. But unexpectedly, the world changed drastically, and the energy in the spirit mines eventually dissipated as all the spirit stones turned into useless rocks. Fortunately, the energy which leaked out pooled together into a huge spirit spring. Although the effect of absorbing energy directly from a spirit spring was comparable to using a spirit stone, they still had to leave something behind for their descendants. But in recent years, the spirit spring was growing smaller and smaller. And it just so happened that at such a hopeless state, Bei Feng actually turned up with a piece of spirit stone. Especially after discovering the large amounts of energy in the spirit stone, Danxia Zi was even more flabbergasted. When the world suddenly changed back then, all the ling Qi in the spirit mines had completely dissipated. Only the spirit stones which had already been extracted survived. Although there was still a number of spirit stones around in the present day, that number was extremely little. Even if all the martial powers took out every single spirit stone in their possession, there probably wasn''t even a thousand spirit stones to be found in the world. "I''ll take you to meet the ancestor." After he regained his senses, Danxia Zi was extremely agitated as he brought Bei Feng to the back of the mountain. Bei Feng nodded his head and followed Danxia Zi. As expected, Mount Longhu was not that simple. A person who could be addressed as ancestor by Danxia Zi was definitely at least a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. And judging by the strength of Mount Longhu, there was no way that there was only one Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert here! Bei Feng had great guts and ability, and did not care about how many Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts they had. Even if he couldn''t beat them all, they could not stop him if he wanted to leave. In the worst case scenario, if he was surrounded by numerous Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, he still had the confidence to drag a few of them with him to the grave! This was Bei Feng''s current ability. As long as he used the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique with the Heavenly Snow Ridge Eagle''s wing and Soaring Rainbow, even the Jian Clan ancestor he met the other time would only be greeted with the word death! Bei Feng first returned to his room and took out a small box which was filled with middle grade spirit stones. There was a total of 50 inside it! After retrieving the box, he continued towards the back of the mountain with Danxia Zi. As he walked, he admired the scenery around him and noted the people who were observing him. ''Impressive fellow, in just a short stretch of road, there are already eight Xiantian middle stage experts following him. As expected of a place hailed as the holy land of Daoism, this is truly a huge power!'' Bei Feng clucked his tongue silently. A primary stage Xiantian Lord could already be hailed as an overlord quality in the outside world. A middle stage Xiantian Lord was even more rare. A middle stage Xiantian Lord could at least defeat three primary stage Xiantian Lords working together. Having eight middle stage Xiantian Lords to watch just such a short stretch of road was really a huge expense! "Kacha!" Soon, they crossed a long suspension bridge. Danxia Zi took out a jade token and placed it into a groove on the wall. What seemed to be a complete stone wall suddenly opened up, revealing a passage wide enough for two people to walk. The passage was brightly illuminated, and the gentle light revealed everything clearly. "Ta, ta!" The soft steps of the two rang out in the passage. "Hur hur, Mount Longhu is quite advanced, eh, I still thought you guys would be using torches." Bei Feng chuckled lightly. "Of course. We may be a reclusive sect, but technology is moving forward all the time. Since electricity is more convenient than fire, we''ll naturally use electricity!" Danxia Zi''s eyelids twitched lightly. The way Bei Feng spoke was as if their Mount Longhu was a primitive clan and only knew how to use fire. "Eh?!" Bei Feng stopped walking and looked at the two old men before him. The two old men looked like they were asleep. They did not move at all, and the mere trace of aura from their bodies could cause one to panic. "Elders, I have an important matter, and wish to see the ancestor." Danxia Zi bowed and saluted respectfully. "En." It wasn''t clear which of the old men were speaking, but they''d quite obviously been granted passage. ''Hmm, using two Fake Dan experts as door guards...'' Bei Feng clucked his tongue with shock. This Mount Longhu was indeed a tycoon! ''Looks like my guess of them having Dragon Tiger Pills by the crates is not too far from the truth!'' The path behind the two old men was completely black, without a shred of light. It was like the gaping maw of a ferocious beast, awaiting its prey to walk in by themselves. Danxia Zi and Bei Feng could both extend their mental powers beyond their bodies. Even if there wasn''t any light, they could still see the path clearly. After a few minutes, a light source appeared before them. This was not natural light, but a light with a hint of faint blue hue. This light was not glaring at all, and was exceptionally gentle. It was like the gentle ripples of water, reflecting off the ground. The light congregated to form a 2 meter tall and 1.5 meter wide door. Danxia Zi nodded his head at Bei Feng and walked through the door. Bei Feng shrugged his shoulders and followed him through. Bei Feng felt his eyes go blurry before he stepped onto solid ground. The gentle light splayed out on the ground, and a faint fragrance lingered in the air. Some distance away, green smoke wafted out continuously from a village. Behind the village was a large patch of forest. Bei Feng lifted his head, but did not see a sun in the sky! This sight completely stunned Bei Feng as he turned his head stiffly to look at Danxia Zi. His voice was rather hoarse as he asked, "This wouldn''t be a pocket space right?" "En." Danxia Zi finally revealed a smile. Earlier, this fellow had caused him to stutter with shock. Now, he could finally see the same thing happen to him as well. In that moment, Danxia Zi felt much more comfortable. ''F*ck... they actually even have a pocket world!'' Bei Feng felt rather dazed as he listened to Danxia Zi''s confirmation. He thought that he had already vastly overestimated Mount Longhu. But unexpectedly, Mount Longhu''s foundations were actually much deeper than he had imagined! "This is actually the corpse of a powerful Space Whale. It''s not a creature from Earth, but an alien that had come from outside. It''s incredibly huge, and anything that it could swallow was its food. It was later killed by the Heavenly Masters, and after a long period of hard work, this spatial pocket was created." Danxia Zi''s tone was filled with reverence. It was hard to imagine how a powerful creature like that was killed. Bei Feng''s mouth twitched violently in response. Was this really Earth they were talking about? Was the martial world really so amazing back then? This revelation had completely altered Bei Feng''s preconception of the world. He''d thought that Earth''s martial standard was not too high, but from the looks of it, they were actually a high grade martial realm! At this moment, a question suddenly popped up in his mind. With how high the martial attainments were on Earth a thousand years ago, how did those Wang dynasties and other empires get established? Chapter 383: Cleanse Filth Chapter 383: Cleanse Filth Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A powerful beast like the Space Whale could actually be slain. Although Danxia Zi had not said anything about the actual strength of the beast, it was easy to imagine the immensity of its abilities just by the fact that it could establish a space in its body! But such a powerful creature had been killed by Mount Longhu''s predecessors. One could only imagine how powerful those Heavenly Masters had been! And during that period of time when experts were plentiful, many dynasties had actually managed to rise up. Bei Feng could not understand how those dynasties were established in those times. It couldn''t be that each dynasty was so strong to a perverse level that no one could oppose them, right? Otherwise, there was no reason that they would all be destroyed in a few short hundred years. Regrettably, the past events had all been buried by the river of time. How many people still knew about the things that happened so long ago? This pocket space was about one kilometre long. A miniature mountain range sat within the space, with towering trees stretching endlessly into the distance. There were even many species of small animals. At the heart of the pocket space was a small lake. Numerous fat koi fishes swam lazily through it as they ate. Bei Feng exhaled a breath and said, "What an amazing otherworldly paradise!" The Ling Qi in this pocket space was even at least 10 times stronger than in the outside world! From the looks of it, this Space Whale was the core of Mount Longhu. All the formations were laid around it with it as the heart. Danxia Zi shook his head and said, "It is indeed an otherworldly paradise. However, this place is not as amazing as you think. After all, it''s not perfect. The most glaring point, as you might have noticed, is that there''s no water source here at all." The existence of this pocket space did not come to be because the Heavenly Masters were so strong that they had the ability to open a separate space. Instead, it was that this Space Whale already had such a space in its body, allowing them to modify it. If not for the Space Whale, the Heavenly Masters would not have been able to create this pocket space! Bei Feng''s eyebrows twitched slightly as he looked at the lake before him. An image of a huge water pipe snaking to here from the outside surfaced in his mind. In the beginning, his heart was filled with shock. But in an instant, he felt much better. At the foot of the miniature mountain range, numerous ancient mansions could be seen, stretching far into the distance. At the peak of the mountain stood another Heavenly Master Hall. This place was like an otherworldly paradise under Tao Yuanming''s (Jin dynasty writer and poet) brush. Everyone was walking around with long hair and ancient dressing. Numerous people turned around as they spotted the two, before turning away again and ignoring them. They had obviously recognized Danxia Zi. The strangest thing was that no one came over to greet them at all. Danxia Zi brought Bei Feng and passed through the common pathway, heading directly towards the mountain peak. "Si, Mount Longhu''s foundations are really no joke! If someone was really blind enough to think about attacking them, they would be in for a great surprise." Bei Feng sucked in a breath of cold air. There were at least a thousand people living in this separate space. And a third of them were all Xiantian Lords! Especially the number of their Dark Jing and Light Jing experts, such an amount of experts were enough to cause even the super-clans in the country to kneel before them! As a Xiantian cultivator''s lifespan was longer than Evolved Jing masters'', those who had not broken through to the Xiantian realm had died while the Xiantian Lords from the past generation were still alive. This was why Mount Longhu had so many Xiantian experts. And this accumulation was still under the circumstances where Mount Longhu was trying to save on their resources. One had to rely on their own abilities to break through to the Xiantian realm. Otherwise, even the sect head would not get a Dragon Tiger Pill! The Dragon Tiger Pills were preparation for the future, when Heaven and Earth Ling Qi completely disappeared from the world. It was all for the sake of ensuring that the legacy of Mount Longhu would not fall. "Danxia Zi pays his respects to ancestor!" The Heavenly Master Hall in the pocket space was much smaller than the one on Mount Longhu, and was not even a tenth of the size of the real thing. Danxia Zi stopped outside and bowed respectfully. "Come in." An aged voice drifted over as the heavy door swung open slowly. "Ge-ji" Bei Feng raised his attention as he followed Danxia Zi in. ''Motherf*c'' In the huge hall, Bei Feng had an extremely ugly expression on his face as he cursed internally. Even though he had already been mentally prepared when he came in, he still received a huge shock! Four elderly men sat upon praying mats. They looked extremely ancient, but their auras were extremely powerful, and even seemed as though they were in harmony with the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi! What surprised him the most, however, was the huge rat at the front! The rat had a glossy dark fur which shone with a light sheen. Its whiskers were white, and it was as tall as a human. This rat was wearing a Daoist robe, and it wore a hair crown on its head. It sat upon a prayer mat and watched Bei Feng with its beady eyes. From Bei Feng''s perception, the four old fellows sitting below the huge rat were all Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. And the one that caused Bei Feng to feel the wariest of was the huge rat itself. This rat was able to cause even Bei Feng to feel a sense of threat! Bei Feng bowed lightly and said, "Greetings, Fellow Daoists." At the same time, his gaze never left the huge rat. The huge rat sitting at the top opened its mouth and said, "Fellow Daoist has come from afar, the few of us were slow in receiving you. Green Jade, go and bring the tea from my collection over." Its voice was aged and calm, causing anyone who listened to it to feel a sense of tranquility. Bei Feng felt his eyelids twitch slightly. What situation was this? That rat was actually one of the ancestors of Mount Longhu? And from the looks of it, its position was still very high! "Fellow Daoist need not feel surprised. Mount Longhu is home to countless species of creatures, and any creature could grow and attain the Dao of longevity. I''ve grown up on Mount Longhu since I was born, and had received the guidance of the previous ancestors, accepted as a disciple. My Daoist name is Cleanse Filth," Cleanse Filth continued calmly as it noticed the strange look on Bei Feng''s face. "It was me who was near-sighted." Bei Feng clasped his fist and bowed lightly. It was no wonder Mount Longhu had been able to attain their current level of strength. Such an ability to accept all, like the ocean enveloping a thousand valleys, not discriminating against all who come to them! Any other sects would have long beaten Cleanse Filth to death. How would it be possible for them to offer guidance to a huge rat, even allowing it to assume the position of an ancestor? "Ancestor, disciple has a matter that needs the approval of everyone." Danxia Zi took out the spirit stone that Bei Feng had given him and passed it to Cleanse Filth. At this time, a young Daoist returned with a tea set. Then, with practiced hands, he quickly brewed a pot of tea. An intoxicating smell spread out, and just a single sniff could rouse one''s mind. "Oh? There''s no mistake, this is a spirit stone! Furthermore, the quality is very high!" Cleanse Filth widened his eyes with shock. Immediately after that, his face changed. The agitated look on his face disappeared in a flash. "Strong! This fellow is definitely not at the Controlled Dan primary stage only. At the very least, it''s at Controlled Dan middle stage!" Bei Feng estimated silently. Controlled Dan middle stage, this was the first one he''d seen on Earth! Completely disregarding Bei Feng''s shock, Cleanse Filth passed the spirit stone to the rest. The other old men also revealed agitated looks as they examined it. "There''s no mistake. This is a middle grade spirit stone. We have some low grade spirit stone with us as well, but regardless of the purity or quantity of energy, they are far inferior to this one!" Everyone nodded as they discussed. "My purpose here this time is to trade for some Dragon Tiger Pills, one spirit stone for one Dragon Tiger Pill." Bei Feng directly stated his terms. Although he would suffer some loss in this trade, it was not a bad deal to suffer a bit of loss sometimes. The opportunity to establish a good relationship with Mount Longhu was quite good. One could not always calculate everything based on the face value alone. Mount Longhu''s actions and the way they carried themselves were things that Bei Feng liked. For the big mission ten years later, Bei Feng still needed some allies to cooperate with. "Ok!" Cleanse Filth directly made the decision. Although Dragon Tiger Pills were precious, their value was much lower than middle grade spirit stones''. At the same time, he remembered down Bei Feng''s favor in his heart. Dragon Tiger Pills were only good for letting Evolved Jing masters break past the Xiantian barrier. Furthermore, that''d cut off the cultivation path of those that used one. But a middle grade spirit stone was different. If there was enough of it, it could even allow a Fake Dan expert to break through to the Controlled Dan realm! And 50 middle grade spirit stones were definitely enough to let a Fake Dan expert who had never used spirit stones to reach the Controlled Dan realm! Chapter 384: I’ll Allow You 90 Steps To Run First Chapter 384: Ill Allow You 90 Steps To Run First Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng took out a small box filled with spirit stones. The large amount of spirit stones dazzled Cleanse Filth and the rest''s eyes. One of the old man got up and walked to the back. After some time, he came out with a box as well. 50 Dragon Tiger Pills sat within the box. Daoist White Cloud passed the box to Bei Feng as he reminded, "Fellow Daoist, I trust that you are clear about the side effects of the Dragon Tiger Pills already, please use it carefully." "En, I naturally understand. These Dragon Tiger Pills are just for fulfilling a small promise of mine." Bei Feng nodded his head. If it was peak grade Dragon Tiger Pills, that would be more like it. Those were treasured items for foundation building. But mere low grade Dragon Tiger Pills did not mean anything to Bei Feng at all. If he wasn''t afraid of splitting his attention too much, resulting in adverse effects on his cultivation, he would have even started on the path of pill refining himself. Cleanse Filth twirled his whiskers lightly with his claws and looked at Bei Feng as he asked calmly, "Fellow Daoist, the operation 10 years later is arriving soon. Everyone will face the dangers of death. How about us forming an alliance?" "For sure. A single person''s strength is limited after all. But with just the strength of our country, is it really possible to wipe out everyone else?" Bei Feng agreed without hesitation. But at the same time, he revealed his worries. Cleanse Filth smiled lightly and, not directly replying to Bei Feng''s question, said, "Haha, what does Fellow Daoist feel the current state of the world is to us?" Bei Feng did not even need to think as he answered, "A set of chains, or a cage! As cultivators, we still have enough potential to continue onwards. However, the path has come to an end! Wait, I get it now, we''re not the only ones who want to leave this world, right? There are also experts from other countries?" Realization dawned upon Bei Feng in a flash. So this was the case. If it was like this, the operation was not that ludicrous. "Indeed! Although the cultivators in other countries are different from us, they also cannot do without Heaven and Earth Ling Qi! And in the entire world, we''re the only ones who have a slight chance to find the way out of this place! For the sake of this chance, everyone would be willing to give up everything!" Cleanse Filth nodded his head with confirmation. "In other words, apart from those who are willing to leave with us, everyone else must die!" Bei Feng nodded his head. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the way everyone thought. In some ways, the destructive powers of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were too big. If all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts from the country all disappeared together, the experts from other countries would divide them up. "Us old men are already at such an age, but we unfortunately still need to commit a sin of slaughter before we leave. However, there''s a certain species that we must kill no matter what this timethe Vampires!" Cleanse Filth said with a sigh. But as soon as the Vampires were mentioned, his killing intent soared to the sky! "Eh? Vampires really exist?!" Bei Feng looked up with shock. How could such a species be real? "The Vampires is just a name we call those things. They prefer to call themselves the Longevity Race! Although these Vampires don''t have the typical abilities like turning into bats and so on, they are definitely not pure humans!" "More accurately, they are descendants of humans and Demonic Beasts. In other words, they are half demons. These creatures like to feed on human blood, and their cultivation does not require absorbing Heaven and Earth Ling Qi. They only require human blood! There aren''t a lot of them, but they are extremely dangerous. In addition, they refuse to leave with us. Thus, they must be eliminated!" A cold light shone across Cleanse Filth''s eyes. To actually use fresh blood as cultivation resources, the evil nature of these creatures was obvious! Bei Feng nodded his head lightly. Right now, the presence of the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would still hold these Vampires back to a certain extent, preventing them from doing as they pleased. At the most, they would only hunt those small sects or normal people. But the moment the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts left, these creatures would be able to go all out, feasting on as many humans as they wished! "Although the date is set for 10 years later, we''ll have to start the operation three years from now at the latest. Our first target will also be those half demons at the empire at which the sun never sets!" After exchanging a few more sentences, Bei Feng turned and left. His heart did not feel more relieved. Instead, it became heavier. Let''s not mention the demons suppressed under Mount Longhu. Just the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse was enough to cause him a huge headache! Unfortunately, the situation was as such. Unless he had the power to control the entire martial realm, he could only go with the flow for now. As for whether he could reach that level of strength, Bei Feng felt that he could not do it within the 10 years. In that case, he had no choice but to follow the will of the majority. Otherwise, he would become one of the targets up for extermination! Bei Feng settled down in Mount Longhu for a few days. When he was bored, he would look for Danxia Zi to drink some tea. In contrast, Mystic One and Mystic Three were more restless. On the third day, a group of people reached Mount Longhu after hurrying all the way. This was Wang Hong and his clan members. There were 13 Xiantian Lords and 50 Evolved Jing masters with him. Bei Feng did not wish to concern himself with the Wang Clan anymore. So after handing the 50 Dragon Tiger Pills to them, he bade his farewell to Danxia Zi. *** At this time, Bai Xiang was standing in front of a huge pit with confusion all over his face. "Did I walk wrongly?" Bai Xiang muttered to himself. Wasn''t this the location of the old mansion on Mt Qingling? How come there was such a huge hole here, and there were even large numbers of workers constructing something here? The Nie Clan was also here, with a group of people to pay their respects. At this moment, Madman Nie had an extremely solemn look on his face. This was the ancestral home of the Nie Clan, ah! Right now, all the Nie Clan ancestral tablets were gone. Every year, he would bring the core members of the clan over to pay their respects to their ancestors. In the past, they would only do it once every five years. But now that the ancestral tablets were destroyed, Madman Nie felt that they had failed as the younger generation in their filial duties. As such, he came every year to pay his respects. This scene just happened to be witnessed by Bai Xiang. A tinge of joy flashed past his eyes. When he saw that the group of people had finished with their ceremony, he moved forward and instantly appeared before them. "Who is it?!" Madman Nie''s face changed abruptly as he looked at the person before him warily. What an insane speed! "Do you know where the people who used to stay here went?" Bai Xiang asked gruffly. "No idea!" Madman Nie furrowed his brows when he heard Bai Xiang''s tone. This tone caused him to feel extremely uncomfortable. No matter what, they were a major power of an area. Yet, someone dared to speak to him like that. In that moment, he immediately replied without thinking about it. "Think about it carefully. I''m talking about the people who lived here three years ago." Bai Xiang felt extremely annoyed in that moment as he looked at his pan-sized palms and at Madman Nie with an unfriendly gaze. What the hell were these people praying here about! "You want to hit me?" Madman Nie snorted unhappily. He didn''t fear any conflict, either. Three years had passed, and he''d already reached the peak of middle stage Xiantian realm. Although his age was rather high right now, his temper still remained as fiery! Bai Xiang''s eyes shone with interest as he said seriously, "My fist can hit anything 100 steps away. I''ll allow you to run for 90 steps first!" "Pu!" Nie Qingcheng could not control herself and immediately burst out laughing as she heard Bai Xiang''s words. This big lunk was truly interesting! But as she saw the other Nie clansmen staring at her, she hurriedly swallowed her tongue and shut her mouth. "Hong!" Madman Nie''s face had gone crimson with rage. It''d been a long time since someone had dared to belittle him like this! In that moment, he did not hesitate and allowed his zhenqi to gush outwards. The shirt on his back instantly turned into shreds. At the same time, his muscular body was revealed, with numerous scars crisscrossing everywhere! These scars were all marks of the battles during his youth. It looked like there were countless large earthworms crawling all over his body! "What the hell? I haven''t even warmed up and you''ve collapsed already. Don''t tell me that those scars were all a result of you getting injured by others because you were too weak?" Two minutes later, Madman Nie was lying under Bai Xiang''s feet like a dead dog. At the same time, he had to endure Bai Xiang''s infuriating innocent words. After three years of madly cultivating, Bai Xiang did not know how strong he had become. That unreliable old man had never told him what level of strength he was at right now too. "Youbloody hell" Madman Nie felt extremely aggrieved as he lay twitching on the ground. He didn''t know why this crazy idiot had appeared from out of nowhere on a bright sunny day, and even he took a beating out of the blue. As he touched the huge bruises on his head, he felt an intense exhaustion appear in his heart. Chapter 385: Bai Xiang Returns Chapter 385: Bai Xiang Returns Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The foot of Mt Qingling; the scenery was exceptionally enchanting, and ancient trees grew sparsely. Birds flew over the fragrant flowers, and bees and butterflies could be seen busying themselves. The only thing that was out of place here was a huge black hole with unfathomable depth. It gave one a feeling that a piece had been torn out of a perfect painting. Nie Qingcheng and the rest were staring dumbly at the scene before them. Just like that, their clan head had been defeated. It hadn''t even been a minute... Most of the injuries were only superficial, and several huge bumps could be seen on Madman Nie''s head. In that moment, he looked extremely comical. The Nie Clan experts all wanted to charge over, but no one dared to do so. At the same time, the juniors felt a crazy urge to laugh loudly when they saw Madman Nie''s despondent state. However, they didn''t have the courage to laugh. Everyone''s shoulders were shaking lightly as they fought to control themselves. One could imagine how hard it was not to laugh. The older Nie clansmen instead fell into a solemn silence as they looked at Bai Xiang seriously. Madman Nie had only been able to reach his current level by relying on his two fists. They''d never seen him being defeated so badly before! Bai Xiang furrowed his brows and asked again, "So can you tell me now?" Although his mind wasn''t the brightest, he was in no way a stupid person. He could naturally tell that Madman Nie simply did not want to tell him when he''d first asked. On the other hand, he had no quarrels or grudges with Madman Nie. The way he handled the situation was already very kind. At the very least, he did not cause Madman Nie any internal injuries, and had only given him some superficial beating. Although Madman Nie looked exceptionally wretched, he was completely fine other than some external bruises. At the most, he only needed to lie down for a few days and he would be fine. Madman Nie''s face was completely black as he massaged a particularly large bruise on his head. If this crazy elephant was not so ridiculously strong, he would fight it out with Bai Xiang to the end! ''And what was that jab about me being weak? This daddy here is very powerful, okay?'' Madman Nie grumbled in his heart. But the fact was that he''d been beaten in just a few moves. It wasn''t really wrong to say that he was weak... As he looked at Bai Xiang crackling his huge knuckles again, Madman Nie''s face turned green with fright. Madman Nie''s real name was not Madman Nie. Rather, this was a nickname given to him based on his personality and his crazy fighting style in battles. A parent may give a child a wrong name, but nicknames that others gave cannot be wrong! But although Madman Nie was a battle-crazy maniac, it did not mean that he was a brainless person. The fact that he was still alive after so many battles spoke volumes. A fight between people of similar strength was called a battle. If the difference was too huge, that was called courting death! A few minutes later, Bai Xiang left with wide steps, obviously satisfied with the information he''d received. As he watched Bai Xiang leave, Madman Nie also hurriedly rushed off with the group trailing behind him. F*ck being unfilial. In that moment, he decided firmly that he would never come back to this broken place! Madman Nie had already developed a phobia of this place. The last time he came, he was chased all over the place by a Super Demonic Beast, and a quarter of the Nie Clan members had been wiped out! The next time he came back, it was because he saw that there were many cultivators gathered here, and there was safety in numbers. Thus, he might have been able to gain some profits from the ruins. In the end, they were chased all over the place by the Super Demonic Beast again! This time, he was actually beaten into a pig''s head out of the blue! *** Bei Feng''s group was also returning back from Mount Longhu. By the time he reached Blue Spirit Mountain, it was already dark. "Shua!" A shadow suddenly appeared before Bei Feng. At the same time, a huge palm smacked down towards his head! "Bang!" Bei Feng slapped out with the Bear Form Style at lightning speed! The black shadow grunted lowly and shot out backwards, smashing heavily into several large trees. Bei Feng pressed his advantage and with a single step, he jumped across the dark sky and appeared before the black shadow. A giant palm print five meters wide appeared before Bei Feng. His blood and Qi aura surged upwards dangerously, and the dark forest took on a dark crimson glow. "Boss, it''s me!" A loud roar rang out. In an instant, the huge palm print in front of Bei Feng disappeared. Although the palm print had not landed, and there was still a distance from the ground, the soft muddy ground had sunk by a few centimeters just from its pressure! "Bai Xiang?" Bei Feng stuttered as he looked at the figure before him. In that moment, his heart was filled with shock and delight. Bai Xiang scratched the back of his head and said sheepishly, "Hehe, I''ve returned, Boss. I thought that I''ve become strong enough after three years of training, but in the end, I''m still not a match for Boss." ''What''s going on? I''ve cultivated while risking my life for three years, and even used up countless resources. Even the private hoard of the old man had been emptied out by me. In the end, so be it if I still can''t defeat the boss. But to be slapped away like a rubber ball is too illogical!'' Bai Xiang thought dully. Although he hadn''t used his Golden Geng Undying Body yet, he felt that the results would be the same even if he used it. Perhaps he might be able to block two more blows? "Haha, it''s good that you''re home. Let''s go in first." Bei Feng smiled happily and clapped Bai Xiang firmly on the shoulder. Perhaps Bei Feng was too excited, but that slap on Bai Xiang''s shoulder rattled his teeth. Bei Feng brought Bai Xiang into the villa and immediately went to cook. He made a full four dishes and a soup to welcome Bai Xiang back. With the value of the ingredients, this was exceptionally lavish! The dishes were all made with Third Level Demonic Beast meat. Every dish was made from different Demonic Beasts. The soup was brewed with a Third Level turtle Demonic Beast, and every dish emanated a strong fragrance. The Heaven and Earth Ling Qi and blood and Qi energy contained in the meat was exceptionally plentiful, to a point where strange phenomena appeared above the dishes! Although it was not as exaggerated as those anime and movies like Shokugeki, it was still quite amazing to look at. It was like an illusion that the Demonic Beasts itself had been brought back to life! Bai Xiang''s saliva nearly overflowed as he sniffed at the air enthusiastically. His tongue had suffered greatly from the assortment of bland food he''d been given the past few years. How could he still endure at this point? Seeing that Bei Feng had started eating, he quickly chowed down as well. As he ate, Bei Feng saw the two fellows Insatiable and Black Hole lurking outside suspiciously. Just as they were about to try to barge in, a few black lines appeared on Bei Feng''s head. "Wu, wu~!" Insatiable and Black Hole protested outside the door. They could see people enjoying a feast inside, yet they were stuck outside the door. In that moment, they pawed the ground anxiously. The concrete ground was like tofu under the Cerberus''s claws, easily torn apart. With just a few light scratches, a large hole was dug in front of the villa. "Alright, stop digging, I''ll bury you guys in that pit if you continue." Bei Feng glared sternly at the Cerberus, causing the hair on its back to stand on its ends. "Wu, wu~!" The Cerberus whimpered and hurriedly covered the hole up again. It even patted the soil with its paws uneasily after it was done, before turning to look at Bei Feng with a silly smile. "Hur hur, I won''t forget about your share." Bei Feng chuckled with amusement as he observed the Cerberus''s actions. After that, he got up and brought out a bone from the kitchen. The bone had already been sliced apart by Bei Feng, so the Cerberus could gnaw on it easily. "Woof!" All six eyes of the Cerberus brightened up as it picked up the bone and ran over to the side to enjoy it. With just a few bites, the delicious meat and marrow on the bone were quickly swallowed down. From the looks of it, the two fellows Insatiable and Black Hole had not learned from their last lesson. Even though they had suffered through the feeling of being over bloated a few times already, their instinct was still to gobble everything down when the delicious smelling bone marrow was placed in front of them. Indigestion''s heart clenched violently at this sight. Were those two hungry ghosts recently reincarnated?? Just the meat around the bone was already enough for the Cerberus. If these two idiots also swallowed the bone, that would be disastrous! Bei Feng shook his head lightly with a smile. These guys were really too cute. Insatiable and Black Hole had been raised personally by Bei Feng. Thus, he had special feelings with regards to these two. After such a long time, Indigestion''s mental power had already been split into three portions. Bei Feng could also sense that Insatiable and Black Hole''s intelligence was growing. Right now, they were like two little kids, and were more playful and rowdy. Chapter 386: Theres Nothing That Cannot Be Solved With A Fist! Chapter 386: There''s Nothing That Cannot Be Solved With A Fist! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Deep within Blue Spirit Mountain, within a villa surrounded by green trees and verdant waters. Numerous tall trees large enough for a person to wrap their arms around them filled the villa. These were just some landscape trees planted for the sake of beautification, yet they were several times bigger than the trees in the other villas. Large green and thick vines snaked through the forest, giving the mountain a dark feeling. A long and winding road extended from the main path all the way to the top of the mountain. The leaves which fell from the towering trees along the road littered the entire road, and wild grass blocked more than half of the path. Bei Feng''s group was enjoying a sumptuous dinner. Every single dish was an extremely nourishing dish for martial cultivators. Bai Xiang ate happily with a silly smile on his face. ''As expected, there''s meat to eat by following boss. That darned old man wasn''t even interested to come with me.'' Bai Xiang snorted to himself. If that old man was here right now, his eating form should be even more exaggerated than his. Bei Feng also felt extremely joyful in his heart. Bai Xiang had been away for a few years, but everything seemed the same, as though it were yesterday. Time really passed too quickly. Bei Feng fell silent and asked, "Bai Xiang, what do you intend to do from now?" Bai Xiang thought for awhile and answered seriously, "Intend? I intend to become even stronger, until there''s nothing that cannot be solved with a fist of mine! If there''s one, I''ll solve it with another fist! Then, I marry a girl and make a baby!" "Ke-ke!" Bei Feng spat out the soup in his mouth and coughed violently. When he heard the first part of Bai Xiang''s words, it was still to be expected. But the following sentence nearly caused him to choke! "This... this is a really ambitious plan!" Bei Feng felt the corner of mouth twitch slightly. Bai Xiang, this fellow... if he really met those truly strong experts, he probably would not be as excited as now. Only Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts could truly be considered as having stepped through the gateway of martial cultivators! The Xiantian realm and so forth could only be considered as foundational levels! Only with a strong foundation could one travel far on the martial path! Bei Feng didn''t wish to burst Bai Xiang''s lofty ambitions. One had to know that even Bei Feng who possessed the Myriad Heavens Fishing System did not dare to claim that he could rule the world with his fist alone! The stronger one became, the more they would understand how small they really were. Even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts could only splash around in this shallow pool called Earth. Once they left this shallow pool, they would become weak children in the deep pools. "Bai Xiang, the path of martial dao is limitless, and the strength of a human is frail. Before breaking through to the Controlled Dan realm, it''s best to give up on certain areas." With Bei Feng''s current realm, he only needed to take one glance and could immediately see that Bai Xiang was a dual cultivator who worked on both his body and refining Qi at the same time. Furthermore, his attainments in both areas were not low! Although he was only at Xiantian late stage, even Fake Dan experts might not be able to escape from Bai Xiang''s hands. "But the old man said people like me should walk the path of both the body cultivation and Qi refining together." Bai Xiang felt rather confused at this moment. He didn''t know whom he should listen to. "The realms before Controlled Dan are only considered as foundational levels. After that will be the true cultivation period. If you concentrate entirely on one path, you can walk much further," Bei Feng said seriously. The resources required for cultivating both the body and Qi at the same time were not as simple as just one plus one. On top of that, the time required to advance the body and Qi was much longer than if one only focused on one! Also, if one encountered problems on either path, the other path would also be affected. If it was anyone else, Bei Feng would not waste his breath to advise him. But Bai Xiang was different. He had been by Bei Feng''s side from the start. "En, I''ll think about it seriously." Bai Xiang nodded seriously. Bei Feng thought for a moment and added, "Good. But there''s no need to force the matter. Just follow your heart and listen to your instincts." He didn''t directly move to influence Bai Xiang''s free will. Bai Xiang nodded and, seeing that Bei Feng had stopped talking, he reached for more food again. After choosing a room for Bai Xiang, Bei Feng directly went to bed. Stellar energy flowed into the room steadily. The beams of stellar energy was also much thicker than the beginning. Bei Feng did not focus on cultivating the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique actively. From the first time he saw its description, he already knew that this breathing technique was not something that could be cultivated in a short time. Without the support of large amounts of resources, this breathing technique would need a long time to be finished. In other words, as long as one lived long enough, it would be sufficient to cultivate this breathing technique successfully! Of course, if his stellar acupoints were exceptionally compatible with a certain star''s stellar energy, or if he had large amounts of resources, the time could be shortened greatly. Two divine trees formed out of pure mental power swayed lightly in Bei Feng''s stellar acupoints. Large amounts of stellar energy poured into them, stimulating their growth. Although the effect would be better if Bei Feng actively circulated the breathing technique and drew in the stellar energy manually, and the amount of stellar energy would be greater too, he couldn''t find the time to do it constantly. Furthermore, before the trees reached maturity, it would be a long and slow process of growth. In that case, it would be better to just let the stellar acupoints attract the stellar energy on their own. Early the next day, Bei Feng awoke from a deep sleep. A flash of mental power shot out of his eyes like lightning as he opened them, reaching over three cun! [ED/N: 3 inches] This was a phenomenon that would only appear when mental power reached a certain point in strength. Many real Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts might not even have mental power that was as strong as Bei Feng''s. Right now, Bei Feng had already approached perfection in all his attributes. If he wanted to improve his cultivation again, the only way was to trigger another large breakthrough. According to his estimation, the next big change to his attributes would only occur after breaking through to the Controlled Dan realm. His attributes had all stabilized on 5 stars for a period of time already. Although he felt that his attributes had improved after breaking through to Xiantian late stage, it was not enough to trigger a qualitative change overall. The only way he knew how to improve his foundations was through the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique which he had created through trial and error. But the amount of resources expended on that path was so hefty that even Bei Feng felt a heartache over it. The Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique and the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique were two huge black holes that sucked in resources. If he wanted to see any results in them, the resources he would have to invest would cause even a super-clan in a country like China to go bankrupt! Bei Feng began cultivating silently, while Bai Xiang had also gotten up early to do some exercises. The food they ate the night before contained large amounts of energy which hadn''t been fully absorbed yet. Especially for a dual cultivator like Bai Xiang, the rate at which he consumed resources was also rather hefty. Fortunately, the energy contained in Third Level Demonic Beasts blood and flesh were even higher than the Controlled Dan realm. The purity of the energy was also matchless. But although Bai Xiang was a dual cultivator, the amount of resources he consumed was still far from Bei Feng''s level. Bei Feng''s foundations were simply too deep at this point. Bai Xiang was also extremely happy to find out that for all the energy he required, everything could be obtained with just a single meal with Bei Feng. Before he returned here, he had to swallow large amounts of bitter herbs everyday just to gain enough energy to train with. Fortunately, Bai Xiang''s family usually only produced one person like him every generation. There were never more than two disciples at the same time, so with their accumulation over hundreds to a thousand years, there was enough resources to match his needs. Even so, there was only enough resources to support him until he broke through to the Controlled Dan realm. After that, everything would be exhausted. And with the current state of the Ling Qi in the world, it would be a dream to collect enough resources to support the next generation of Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! "Peng, peng!" Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy was extremely bountiful and powerful. Normally, if he didn''t make any large movements, it was still fine. But the moment he used his full strength, his heart would beat loudly like a drum! His chest rose heavily like a bagpipe as Bei Feng took a deep breath! "Hou!" After some time, Bei Feng''s entire body turned red like a cooked shrimp. Yet, there was no heat radiating off him. Then, he opened his mouth and let out a long roar as a long breath shot of of his mouth! A fist-sized bird of unknown species just happened to be in the path of this breath. The unlucky bird which was still fluttering its wings a moment ago suddenly trembled lightly before abruptly bursting apart! Blood and feathers flew everywhere. At the same time, large droplets of sweat flowed out of Bei Feng''s body, completely drenching his robes. Chapter 387: The Curtain Falls! Chapter 387: The Curtain Falls! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu It was just an exhalation of a breath, but the bird burst apart as if it''d been hit by a sniper rifle! A bunch of feathers floated messily in the air, and blood stained the ground. If it was a normal person instead of the bird that had wandered into the path of the breath, their ending would not be any better. Bai Xiang''s body shone with a golden light, causing him to look like a Buddha! The sharpness of the golden light around Bai Xiang''s was without compare. His aura had an indomitable presence, as if he was a sharp sword that could slice through everything! *** Deep in a forbidden land of the Kunlun mountain range, a place where countless people revered as a land of ghosts and gods! The pastures here were rich, but not a single sheep nor cattle could be found. From time to time, the remains of animals who''d died for an unknown time could be found. According to legends, the shepherds living in the Kunlun Mountains would rather let their cattle and sheep starve to death in the Gobi Desert than dare to lead them into the rich pastures in the ancient and quiet valley! This was a valley of death, patches of wolf fur, bear''s bones and even the cold steel of hunter rifles could be found here like lonely tombs, conveying a gloomy aura of death to the area! In 1983, a group of horses from the Alar Ranch in Qinghai Province succumbed to the temptation of fat grasses in the valley because of greed and entered the Death Valley. A herder eventually took the risk and went into the valley to find the horses. After a few days, the herder did not appear, but the horse group reappeared! Later, his body was found on a small hill. The clothes on his body were ripped, his feet were bare, his eyes were glaring straight ahead, his mouth was wide open, and the hunting rifle was still in his hands. From the looks of it, he had not died a peaceful death. The puzzling thing was that there were no scars or any traces of blunt trauma on his body. Nothing pointed to him being attacked at all. Shortly after the tragic disaster, a geological team working nearby also went into the death valley and suffered a similar fate. There were countless such incidents, and in the hearts of the locals, this valley was like the gaping mouth of a devil, awaiting the fools to walk into it. As a result, the stories about the valley had been passed down through multiple generations, making the place a forbidden land! At this time, in the deepest part of the valley, huge buildings sitting close together could be seen within. From the outside, the blurred figures of humans could be observed. This was the only path to the heart of Mount Kunlun. From any other directions, even birds would find it difficult to fly through, and apes could not scale the terrain! The entire place was wrapped in a strong magnetic field. Any communication equipment that entered it would either fail or be struck down by lightning. There were no other possibilities! Within the mountain, 12 black-robed figures were sitting around a skull-sized purple crystal. From time to time, streaks of pitch-black electric arcs would flash across the surface of the purple crystal and be conducted to the ground through a strange pattern on the rock pillar. Faint purple light illuminated the hall. "The plan can begin from now, our Chinese martial arts world had been silent for too long, to a point that every random cat and dog also wants to get a share of the cake. The Thunder Cloud Crystal is almost completely expended. Without it, the Kunlun grand formation would only have a portion of its strength. Let''s start from China first." An aged voice broke the silence. It was not clear who of the 12 had spoken. All 12 figures were cloaked in black robes, and their features were hard to distinguish. The black robes had strange dark gold patterns on it. The patterns looked like random drawings, but also seemed to contain a great mystery. "Let''s begin then. This is the name list. Since the operation has begun, let''s deal with some things first. Those forces that hadn''t left yet seem to really like this piece of land. Seeing that they like this place so much, we''ll let them sleep here forever." Another voice sounded out. This voice was bright and clear, like a teenage girl''s. Of the younger generation, no one knew who these 12 people were. It was to a point that no one had even heard anything about them before. But two hundred years ago, these 12 people had already made their names. They had slain their way across Siberia, battled through Southeast Asia, and even killed the five Holy Knights of the Church! Such feats were only the tip of the iceberg for them! The older Xiantian Lords might have heard of their legendary names, and not one of the surviving Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts from that era did not know them! These 12 were known as the 12 Kunlun Demons to the outside world. It was not that they were Demonic Beasts, but that their temperaments were extremely unpredictable and crazylike Demons! They could commit a huge sin against humanity in one month and in the next, they would save tens of millions of people from flood or fire! The 12 Kunlun Devils had not bothered with the affairs of the outside world for many years now. The last time they''d appeared in the last 200 years was during the second world war. In just a single day, a third of the seemingly invincible American navy fleet which had suppressed the entire world was completely destroyed! At that time, only the United States possessed nuclear weapons, and they were the strongest force in the world. They could rely on nuclear weapons alone to unite the whole world! But eventually, they were forcefully suppressed by the combined strength of all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in the world! If the United States dared to use nuclear weapons to annex all the countries in the world and cause mass destruction to life and the planet, all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would move to wipe them out completely! No matter how powerful nuclear weapons were, and no matter how much territory one conquered, they still needed enough manpower to oversee each region. With the strength of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, it would be a simple matter to kill these normal people. "En, got it, I''ll pass the orders down." An effeminate voice sounded out. It wasn''t clear if this person was male or female. Following that, the entire hall fell into silence again. "Hu!" "Just what level of cultivation have the 12 masters reached? Why do I still get the feeling like a common mortal meeting a tiger when I face them?" Liu Ying muttered to himself after a long time as he stood at the entrance and looked in at the empty underground hall. Liu Ying was the president of the Martial Practitioners Control Department, and also a disciple of one of the 12 Kunlun Demons. After so many years, only Liu Ying and three other Vice-Presidents had broken through to the Controlled Dan realm. When he first joined as a disciple, there were over a hundred others. But today, only himself and the other three were left. Liu Ying walked out of the underground hall and quickly sent out numerous command tokens to the various large clans and sects. "Has it begun?!" In the Qin Clan, Qin Rulong looked at the information in his hands and muttered to himself. "I''ve been waiting for this day for a hundred years!" Atop the peak of a small unknown mountain deep in Tibet, an old lama paused his chanting as he looked at the piece of news in his hands with a complicated expression. "These are indeed troubled times, but it''s also a good thing that they''re leaving..." An aged voice filled rang out inside the Zhongnanhai. [1] Such a large operation would naturally not escape the ears of the country''s intelligence. While they knew about this operation, they had also silently assented to it. It was also a good thing if these old monsters that''d lived for hundreds of years left. After all, no one could tell what crazy things these old monsters were capable of on the verge of their deaths! 30 years ago, there was an old Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert at the end of his lifespan who heard from an unknown place that human beings were born from of nature and their blood contained primordial Qi. And when the equivalent was large enough, it could even rejuvenate life and return one to their youth! This kind of nonsense that was obviously flawed was treated like a straw of life that the old man on the verge of death clutched desperately onto! That Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was already near death''s door, so he did not fear anything. He mobilized the forces of his entire clan and slaughtered people on a massive scale, forcibly creating a gigantic blood pond! The end result was easily imagined. Every single person in that clan, from the old to the young, was also slaughtered completely with not a single person managing to escape! As time passed, the lifespans of the other Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were also coming to an end. For them, the tomb of Emperor Qin Shihuang was their last hope! This was the current state of things. No single power could block the rage of all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts moving together! As the sayings went, one was even willing to die in the evening if he could hear the truth in the morning! This saying which had circulated through the world for thousands of years was being demonstrated here perfectly. Just a single Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was capable of conducting a massacre, not to mention all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts of the world gathered together! Every governments in the world also hurriedly gave their support the moment they heard of this plan. Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were considered relics of the past, and did not fit in with the structures of modern society. And it so happened that the strength that each of these relics held was strong to a ridiculous extent. Apart from nuclear weapons, even the large countries did not have any ways to deal with them! Chapter 388: Cutting Edge! Chapter 388: Cutting Edge! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu In the ancient times, Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were figures that could block a thousand soldiers alone. They were also the overlords of large areas! Following the arrival of the new era, all kinds of powerful weapons of mass destruction slowly appeared onto the scene. Under numerous special circumstances or at proper geographic locations, there were too many scenarios where modern weapons could be used to kill those legendary Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. But at the same time, Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were also treated as movable nuclear weapons by the various countries. They wouldn''t be activated without sufficient reason. The various countries would also not offend these experts for no reason. It was fine if they were able to kill the Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert in one shot. But if they couldn''t, the real fun would start. With the strength of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, although they couldn''t sweep across thousands of soldiers and horses anymore like in the past, it was still an extremely terrifying thing to be eyed by a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. Every major country could not wait to be rid of these time bombs, hoping that they''d all disappear immediately. With them gone, they could develop without fear. Other than half-demon races like the Vampires which had to be killed, some Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in smaller countries were also unwilling to leave. In those small countries, the position of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was extremely lofty. They were like a walking nuclear bomb whom everyone feared and respected. At this time, Bei Feng had just finished his morning cultivation. His skin was glistening like jade, and a faint, clear fragrance rose out of his body. "Bai Xiang, let''s spar a bit." Bei Feng cracked his knuckles and looked over at Bai Xiang with a sly smile. "Boss, I only gave you a few light beatings in the past. Is there a need to bear a grudge until now?" Although Bai Xiang was not the sharpest tool in the box, he was definitely not stupid. The moment he saw Bei Feng''s strange gaze, his body immediately trembled in response. Bei Feng smiled innocently and said, "Nonsense, am I such a person?" "Yes!" Bai Xiang gulped down a mouthful of saliva and the hairs on his back stood on its ends as he looked at Bei Feng''s innocent smile. In that moment, he did not hesitate to reply. "Come here, I promise to not beat you to death." Bei Feng continued walking forward while smiling coarsely. It had to be because the strength he showed last night had frightened Bai Xiang. Otherwise, that fellow would not have reacted so quickly. "I''ll suppress my strength to the normal Xiantian late stage. How about it?" Bei Feng rolled his eyes and suggested that as he saw Bai Xiang backing off. ''En, I''m a very magnanimous person, so this is definitely not revenge for the beatings back then. I just want to let Bai Xiang know that there is always someone stronger, and help him to understand his current strength. At the same time, we''ll take the chance to hone his martial skills. En, right, it''s like this!'' Bei Feng reasoned in his heart. Bai Xiang''s interest was roused as he asked excitedly, "Really? You can''t go back on your word!" "En, no going back on my word!" Bei Feng directly agreed without thinking. After that, he sprinted towards the back of the mountain. Bai Xiang rubbed his hands and massaged his knuckles excitedly as he followed behind Bei Feng. Large steps were imprinted into the ground with his every step, as though a ferocious ancient beast was passing by. A wide clearing abruptly came into view among the dense forest at the back of the mountain. The clearing looked extremely wretched, with fallen trees and splintered rocks everywhere. There were even huge palm prints and fist marks all over the ground. Bai Xiang''s body size was huge, and his running style was not much to look at. However, his speed was not slow, and he arrived right after Bei Feng. Two huge auras soon surged upwards and clashed together. Countless tiny bugs, mice, and small animals hurriedly scuttled out from under the fallen trees and holes in the ground, scattering in all directions in a panic. These creatures were much more sensitive to danger as compared to humans. "Sou!" Bai Xiang was extremely confident as he took the initiative to attack. Numerous golden swords materialized behind his back, causing him to look like a valiant divine general! Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with surprise. Who would have thought that Bai Xiang''s Golden Geng Undying Body actually still had such a change. Initially, Bei Feng thought that Bai Xiang''s Golden Geng Undying Body was only good for enduring a beating. But unexpectedly, its attack power was actually so high as well! "Dang!" Bei Feng did not retreat as well as he blasted out with a full power Eagle Form Style! "Yin!" A desolate eagle cry which seemed to have come from ancient times rang out, piercing and sharp like two metals rubbing together! The name Heaven Shredding Eagle represented an extremely sharp cutting edge. The eagle was like its name, daring to call itself Heaven Shredder! A large claw appeared out of nowhere, black as immortal gold. A thick layer of keratin protected its exterior, and the air flow on the sharp claws alone was enough to rip apart solid steel! "Earth Sword!" Bai Xiang was unmoved as the swords on his back merged together, radiating a terrifying sharpness! "Si-la!" The air itself seemed to have been sliced apart as an ear-numbing shredding sound rang out! The Earth Sword appeared infront of the eagle claw manifestation with unbelievable speed! "Dang!" Both attacks represented sharpness, and when both collided together, a stalemate ensued! "Eh?" "Giant Bear Smash!" "Clang!" Both attacks were stopped for a while, but in the end, the one that broke was actually Bei Feng''s eagle claw, causing him a great amount of shock! The Eagle Form Style was something that he''d already grasped quite closely. But in the end, it was still split apart by Bai Xiang! In that moment, he did not hesitate to use the Bear Form Style. A furry paw as white as snow and over 10 meters wide stretched out from Bei Feng''s back. A gentle breeze blew across the area, and the white fur on the paw could actually be seen swaying lightly in the wind! From this point alone, one could see how realistic this manifestation that''d been formed by the Bear Form Style was! A loud roar rang out in the forest, sending countless beasts fleeing in the opposite direction. Even the birds in the sky nearly plummeted to the ground from fear! "Weng, weng!" Bai Xiang was the closest person to this roar, and he naturally could not avoid being affected by it. The roar sounded out like a clap of thunder in his head, causing his ears to buzz. "Earth Style Killing Technique, Mountains Breaking And Earth Splintering!" Bai Xiang did not dare to be careless as he felt the powerful strength in the silverish white paw. That strike was enough to cause him to feel a great amount of danger. In that moment, he erupted with his full strength! The Bear Form Style was the martial technique that Bei Feng trained the longest. The Giant Bear Manifestation created from it had also been refined into the first layer Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique''s Dharma Idol! The combination of both was definitely not as simple as one plus one. One could say that this strike of Bei Feng could already be considered as entering the Dao with martial arts! Bai Xiang was naturally unwilling to lose out. The golden sword behind him shattered into pieces and reformed into a huge landmass which surged forward to meet the Giant Bear paw! Giant Bears represented strength! And it was pure strength, unadulterated by other forces. This was the extremes of strength! When pure strength reached a certain level, it had the power to smash apart every spells and illusions, ruling everything with strength alone! Of course, Bei Feng was still far from qualified to step into such a realm. But when he used the Giant Bear Manifestation, he could be considered as an overlord among the same rank of cultivation! But Bai Xiang was not weak, either. He''d reached the level of late stage Xiantian through the path of dual cultivation. Just the might of his cultivation alone allowed him to be at least two times stronger than other late stage Xiantian Lords! On top of that, he had a dominating martial skill like the Golden Geng Undying Body. He also could not be underestimated! The huge golden landmass collided with the Giant Bear Paw and instantly swallowed it whole. At the same time, the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi as well as blood and Qi energy inside the landmass exploded forth! Countless sharp spikes rouse out of the landmass like a porcupine''s spikes. The two different types of energy exploded together, triggering a terrifying destructive might! "Boom!" Numerous explosions rang out as small mushroom clouds rose into the sky. A violent shock wave shot outwards, directly snapping some small trees apart! Bei Feng and Bai Xiang also retreated multiple steps as ten-meter-long gashes appeared on the ground! The two attacks were extinguished by each other, and a large pit about 20, 30 meters wide and 7, 8 meters deeps appeared on the ground. Water also began to appear on the ground as an underwater spring burst to life. This clash had ended in a draw. However, a strange smile still hung on Bei Feng''s face. Seeing this, Bai Xiang''s heart dropped. Without any hesitation, he turned around and fled! Chapter 389: Heaven Sky Wings Chapter 389: Heaven Sky Wings Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Dull thuds continuously rang out from the back of Blue Spirit Mountain, causing one to shudder with fear! "B-Boss, what are you trying to do?" Bai Xiang had an ominous feeling in his heart as he fled backwards. ''I''m done, I''m done for! The boss is definitely going to go back on his word.'' Bai Xiang felt like his legs and stomach were both cramping at the same time. If Bei Feng used his full strength, he would be taken down in just a few moves. "Come here, I''ll help you to loosen your muscles a little..." Bei Feng smiled coarsely and sprinted towards Bai Xiang. "AHH! You said that you were magnanimous and weren''t seeking revenge! Boss, you''re obviously trying to give me a beating in return!" Bai Xiang screamed as he ran with a bitter face. His speed was very fast, and he charged forward without even looking back. Bei Feng grinned slyly and continued to chase. This brat Bai Xiang was still not smart enough. This beating was going to be handed out for sure! With Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy which was equivalent to a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert''s, the amount of energy he expended while only using the strength at the Xiantian late stage level was almost nil. In other words, he could continue performing at the peak level of Xiantian late stage, while Bai Xiang could not. Bai Xiang did not even turn his head as he ran madly. As he felt Bei Feng getting closer and closer to him a sly smile suddenly flashed across his honest face. "Yi? This guy has suddenly turned smarter?" Bei Feng''s 5 star level mental power had always been spread out around him. Even the slightest movement of the grass could not escape his attention. Bai Xiang''s actions did not escape his attention. "Sky Sword, Descending Dust!" "Earth Sword, Flipping Heaven!" When he sensed that Bei Feng was less than 10 meters away from him, Bai Xiang abruptly erupted with force! Following his loud roars, about a dozen swords appeared above Bei Feng''s head like a cloud, each one gleaming with shocking sharpness! That was not all. Numerous sharp swords completely made of mud and stone also shot out of the ground. The swords contained a thick sense and heaviness of the Earth. With Bei Feng as the center, the area 10 meters around him had turned into a sword land! Bei Feng smiled lightly as he looked at the swords surrounding him. This kid had really given him a pleasant surprise this time. If it were any normal Fake Dan expert, nine out of ten of them would fall under this counterattack! But Bei Feng acted as if he did not notice the danger before him, allowing the two attacks to stab towards him. "Heaven Sky Wings!" Bei Feng muttered lowly as a huge pair of wings burst out of his back! This pair of wings was completely inky black, and every feather was as solid as gold. The magnificent wings glinted with a cold light under the sun. Numerous black feathers fluttered down continuously from the wing, stabbing deeply into the ground! Right as Bai Xiang''s attack arrived, the two huge wings intertwined and enwrapped Bei Feng securely within them! "Ding! Ding!" The ferociously sharp swords slammed into the Heaven Sky Wings, creating countless sparks! The Sky Swords were completely white, and patterns of clouds swam around its blade. They were like the will of the heavens, unfathomable! The Earth Swords were incomparably heavy and strong, crushing all with might! "Dang, dang!" The swords slashed across the surface of the Heaven Sky Wings, creating a cacophony of ear-piercing sounds. But ultimately, the swords were unable to pierce through Bei Feng''s defense. In the end, they all stabbed into the ground, leaving numerous small gashes. The sharp swords did not create any impressive phenomena when they stabbed into the ground. Instead, it was the attack power that was impressive. The penetrative strength of each sword was shocking! Numerous small holes could be seen on the ground, while the swords themselves could not be seen. It was unknown how deeply the swords had stabbed into the ground! "Dang!" The Earth Swords, heavy and containing shocking power, stabbed over. Each sword collided heavily against the Heaven Sky Wings, shattering a large patch of feathers. "The defensive strength of the Heaven Sky Wings is not bad. When I use my full strength, it''s defensive strength is not even inferior to my own body''s!" Bei Feng used his mental power to observe the situation from the top. As he looked the turtle shell-like wings around him, he was extremely surprised. This was one of the ultimate moves of the Eagle Form Style. It could attack, and also defend! "Heaven Shredding Slash!" Bei Feng''s wings shook abruptly as a powerful might surged out of the wings. The numerous sharp swords around it were instantly repelled several meters away! With a loud shout, the Heaven Sky Wings turned into a pair of blades, instantly slashing across the sky with extreme speed at the swords which had been bounced into the air! "Ding!" Sparks flew everywhere as the sturdy swords were sliced apart by the Heaven Sky Wings! "Peng!" "Don''t hit the face!" A wretched cry rang out in the mountain. Ten minutes later, Bai Xiang was lying on the ground and looking at Bei Feng in an aggrieved manner with bruises all over his face. He looked like a pitiful wife who''d been beaten up and abandoned by her husband. "Don''t look at me like that, I''m not going to take responsibility!" Bei Feng could not stand the sight of a over two-meter-tall man looking at him with that kind of mushy gaze. He hurriedly backed off and massaged his wrists, inducing a loud crackling sound. Bei Feng fell silent for a long moment and said, "Bai Xiang, although you are very strong, it is still far from being strong enough. With your age, this bit of accomplishment is really not considered much. It''s the same for me. The world is small, but the universe is endless!" He thought back to the time when he fell into the other world back then. Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was plentiful there, and rare herbs and plants grew everywhere like cabbage. Even the commoners there who didn''t know martial arts were comparable to Xiantian Lords when they reached adulthood! Some even reached the Controlled Dan realm when they reached adulthood. There was even lesser need to mention those who cultivated from a young age. Their attainments were even more shocking! ''Now that we mention it, I seem to have a wife in that world still...'' Bei Feng mused silently. Bai Xiang nodded his head seriously and sat up. His little bit of accomplishment was really not worth much. Even the old man had told him sternly before he left, that he was the weakest one at his age out of all the previous generations! *** At this time, a Xiantian expert had arrived at the Blue Spirit Mountain Villas. He was dressed entirely in black, and his figure flitted like shadow through the woods. Blue Spirit Mountain Villas was guarded by tens of elite guards. However, no one noticed the appearance of this person. "Hou!" The Cerberus wrinkled its noses and sniffed at the air. It was already a middle stage Xiantian existence, and its nose''s sensitivity was unmatched. With a distance of over a thousand meters between them, it already sniffed the scent of the stranger. In an instant, its huge body disappeared. And a moment later, it appeared right in front of the black-robed Xiantian Lord. All six eyes were fixed on the stranger as they regarded him coldly. "Sh*t, why is there such a powerful Demonic Beast on this mountain?" Tan Xiao froze as large amounts of sweat rolled down his back. This Demonic Beast was extremely strong! At the very least, with his current peak Xiantian middle stage cultivation, he could still feel a strong sense of danger! A single mistake would be enough for him to die! Just as Tan Xiao was thinking about escaping, a clear and cold voice drifted over. A young girl in red walked over from the distance and snapped unhappily at the Cerberus, "Stupid dog, what the hell are you barking about? Can''t a lady sleep in peace on a hot day?!" "Damn brat, keep complaining and see if this Lord Dog will dare to eat you!" A gruff voice sounded in Mystic One''s head, causing her face to stiffen. Hearing Indigestion''s fierce tone, she was truly frightened this time. As for the strength of this dog, she was completely clear about it! As the saying went, the savage could only be cowed by another savage. This time, Mystic One did not dare to say much after being threatened by the Cerberus in case she agitated it further. The Cerberus was a creature that Bei Feng had brought up, while she was also someone who''d followed Bei Feng for many years. Perhaps if she was eaten by the Cerberus, the latter would only get some punishment and would be let off after. "Who the hell are you?" Mystic One had a bellyful of fire. She had cultivated through the night and just when she fell asleep, she was awoken by the Cerberus''s roar. Since she couldn''t win against the monstrous creature, she could only turn her annoyance toward this stranger. If he wasn''t able to give them a satisfactory explanation for sneaking in this time, Mystic One would definitely use him to vent her anger! Chapter 390: Fog Chapter 390: Fog Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Tan Xiao exhaled a breath of cold air. With a three-headed beast standing snarling fiercely at him, it would be a lie if he said he wasn''t scared. The pressure emitted by this beast was simply too strong. Even the peak level Xiantian Lords he''d met before did not compare to this beast! "Hou!" The Cerberus roared once more, causing the leaves on the trees nearby to rustle. Seeing that Mystic One was here, it turned around and walked away with large steps, quickly disappearing from sight. The Cerberus was an extremely proud creature, and was unwilling to interact with humans. Since they were both humans, it decided to just let Mystic One handle the issue. A cold light flashed across Mystic One''s foxy-looking eyes as she stared at the person before her. "This one is a person sent by the Martial Practitioners Control Department, I have important news to pass onto Lord Bei Feng." Tan Xiao''s stance was lowered greatly. Not mentioning Bei Feng''s strength as a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, just that Demonic Beast earlier was enough to cow his guts. There were large differences in power between Xiantian Lords. Just the difference between each level in the Xiantian realm was already quite large. Those who could fight across levels in the Xiantian realm were all existences with unique talents. Mystic One calmed her anger and said, "En, come with me." Mystic One still understood how to distinguish what was important. At the same time, she did not attempt to pry into the important matter as well. Tan Xian followed behind Mystic One quietly, feeling slightly shocked in his heart. ''As expected of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, all the people around him are not ordinary!'' At this time, Bei Feng had also returned with Bai Xiang from the back mountain. But before he even entered the villa, a strange expression came over his face. "Boss, you''re back. This person says he''s from the Martial Practitioners Control Department, and he says he has a confidential message for you," Mystic One reported respectfully. "En, I got it, you may leave." Bei Feng''s face was impassive. Before he''d even stepped into the villa, he''d already detected the presence of the stranger. "This one greets Lord Bei Feng, this is the confidential letter that the President asked me to bring over." Tan Xiao did not dare to be slow. Although he was older than Bei Feng, Bei Feng was definitely worthy of such respect in the martial world. "Hm? Bei Feng felt some shock in his heart. The worldwide operation was something that had been set by the Martial Practitioners Control Department. The strength of the President of the Martial Practitioners Control Department was also extremely strong. To send a person to deliver a confidential letter, could it be... "Your subordinate bids his farewell." Tan Xiao stood up and bowed again. Bei Feng was currently an Honorary Vice President of the Martial Practitioners Control Department, so there was nothing wrong with calling himself a subordinate of Bei Feng. After that, he hurriedly left the villa. "As expected, is it beginning already? But to start so early, aren''t they afraid that those people will hide themselves?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he finished reading the letter. With a move of his inner Qi, the letter was torn into dust in an instant. "Bai Xiang, there''s work to do!" Bei Feng walked out of the villa and looked at Bai Xiang who was staring at the Cerberus. Bai Xiang scratched the back of his head absentmindedly and said, "Hm? What work? Although he''d seen the Cerberus a few times already, he still couldn''t figure out how that fellow''s heads all came to be connected. "Very ugly indeed. I still think that Insatiable and Black Hole are much cuter," Bai Xiang murmured as he listened to Bei Feng. "Woof!" Indigestion barked with rage. Since that shorty dared to call it ugly, it had to fight it out with him today! Insatiable and Black Hole also barked with delight when they saw Bai Xiang. With regards to this little human, they still had some impression of him. Dogs had exceptional memory: once they spent some time with a person, they would still recognize them even if they haven''t seen that person for years! At this time, the two little fellows were fighting to hold Indigestion back, while the latter was growling and snarling, wishing to teach Bai Xiang a lesson for calling it ugly. "Stop playing, go to the side and chew on your bone." Bei Feng looked at the Cerberus with exasperation and scolded it lightly. "Wu, wu~" Insatiable and Black Hole quickly took over the body and scampered away with a whimper. "So that''s the case...I understand now." Bai Xiang nodded excitedly as a desire to fight appeared in his eyes. "I''ll bring the Mystics back later on, and we''ll begin the day after. Not a single person must be let off." Bei Feng nodded his head and left. Bai Xiang''s face turned solemn as he looked at the sky in silence. The old man had already told him about the huge operation in the martial world long ago, so he naturally understood what a major deal this was. Right now, Xiantian Lords were only tiny pawns in this huge game of chess. The Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were the main force, and they had the strongest battle power. The controllers of the chess game were the countries behind them. If one side had more Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, they had the ability to flip the chessboard over completely. For now, the large counties were simply waiting on the sidelines, not moving. Two days passed, and Mystic Two and the rest had all rushed back. None of them had any objections to being led by Bai Xiang. Bei Feng also woke up from his meditation and opened his eyes. "It''s still not possible..." Bei Feng spat out a breath of air. This meditation technique was something he''d received from Mount Longhu after forming an alliance with them. Meditation techniques were a type of mental power training technique. It came from the second generation Heavenly Masters, and allowed one to train all kinds of strange abilities. The greatest effect of training with a meditation technique was that one could rid themselves of their heart demons and align their hearts and mind, allowing them to flow with each other. Bei Feng treated this like a treasure, and would study it whenever he had the chance. The meditation technique was divided into four layers. The first was quieting down the heart. Once one achieved this realm, they would have great control over their emotions, and would not be easily moved by external things. The second layer was the meditative state. People in this realm could enter into a state of emptiness, and their minds and thoughts would work at a much stronger level than usual! The third layer was the focused spirit! Breaking away from mortality and entering the spiritual, one''s mind could process countless thoughts at the same time and constantly generate the sparks of inspiration! The fourth layer was comprehending truth! One''s mental power would be pure, and they could even affect reality with their mental power. People in this realm had extremely resolute wills and were impervious to heart demons! Bei Feng had already stepped into the second layer, the state of emptiness. When he first received this meditation technique, he''d only spent three days to step into the second layer. And as his foundations were good, he directly reached the peak of the second layer! But at this point, he realized that this meditation technique only had very limited effects for him. In contrast, the evil source energy seemed to have been provoked, and would break out like an illness every so often. There were a few times when Bei Feng was nearly overcome with bloodlust, and had to rely on his willpower and the Third Level donkey Demonic Beast meat to suppress it! ''At this rate, what will happen to me? And after being repressed for so long, how fearsome will the counterattack of the evil source energy be?'' Bei Feng felt a huge headache coming on. The last time the evil source energy launched an attack, it''d directly dragged him into a deep illusion. If not for the Fishing Rod, he might have really died! ''System ah, System, is this a a ploy set up just for me? Was that Heavenly Demonic Corpse really refined for me? Or does it have any other purpose?'' Bei Feng thought gloomily. The System was the one who requested for him to refine the Heavenly Demonic Corpse this time, which caused the strange phenomena to happen. With the circumstances and the coincidences, he could not help but think in a negative way. Chapter 391: God Creation Project! Chapter 391: God Creation Project! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Inside the villa, Bei Feng fell into silence. As the System went through more upgrades, he discovered that its intelligence was growing stronger and stronger. From the beginning where it was completely emotionless, it seemed to have learned to think by itself. "Boss, the preparations are complete." Mystic Three''s voice drifted in from the outside. "En, let''s move out." Bei Feng regained his composure, opened the door and went out. Two helicopters were already parked and waiting on the wide pathway of the main road on Blue Spirit Mountain. Mystic One and the rest were standing by the helicopters, waiting for Bei Feng. *** Inside a cool mountainous region, there was a huge mountain with its inside hollowed out. A gigantic underground base was located inside. A large number of armed guards patrolled the base, and numerous white-robed technicians were busy at work in the base. It was a wonder how such a large underground base managed to go unnoticed and be established in China! Inside a large guest hall, an eagle-nosed old man with an aura as fierce as a lion demanded angrily, "It''s been three years. Is this the result you all have for me?" Will Ernicks hesitated and said, "My Lord, we bumped into some difficulties; without enough energy, we cannot nurture their growth." He''d worked here for a year now, and knew how violent this old man before him was. According to rumors, the person he''d replaced was already resting eternally inside the nutrient pool. "Take me to see the results." Marlo was extremely dissatisfied, and his tone was full of suspicion. With one leading and the other following, the two hurried towards the laboratory. Along the way, large, round transparent containers came into view, each one filled with the same light-green liquid. Inside the containers were not animals or any strange creatures, but humans! After crossing multiple security checkpoints, the two entered the lab and stood before a tall glass window as they looked down at the people in the midst of their experiments. A man was struggling desperately as he sat chained on a metal chair. A group of seven, eight figures in white coats surrounded him, with only their eyes revealed. They held all kinds of strange equipment, and a sharp needle slowly neared the man with a tube full of unknown blood-red liquid behind it. Marlo drummed his fingers impatiently against the wooden table and asked without even turning to look at Will Ernicks who was standing beside him, "Which batch is this?" "My Lord, this is the third batch. But as we don''t have any nutrient fluids with powerful enough energy, the subjects all ended up different, without any consciousness or intellect at all," Will Ernicks answered carefully, afraid that he might end up as one of the experimental subjects if he wasn''t careful. "Hur hur, I invest billions of dollars in this project every year, and the answer I get in return is that you don''t have the proper nutrient fluid to support their evolution?" Marlo looked at Will Ernicks with undisguised malicious intent. "My Lord! Very soon, just give us a little more time, I we can definitely produce the nutrient fluids which contains sufficient energy soon!" Will Ernicks''s face paled in an instant. He felt extremely bitter in his heart. In actual fact, he did not even have the faintest clue on how to create this nutrient fluid. But admitting that he couldn''t produce the nutrient fluid right now was simply committing suicide. That crazy fellow would definitely send him into the lab as a subject immediately! Just as the two were talking, the results from the sealed lab had appeared. Within the huge glass container, all the green nutrient fluid was instantly absorbed into the body of the human. And following that, shocking transformations began to happen to the human! Numerous long and shiny bones grew out of the man''s body, and his entire body doubled in size! Four sharp teeth grew from the man''s mouth with shocking speed, small reversed hooks grew on his tongue which extended and hung out of his mouth. His tail bone lengthened into a tail, and his eyes were completely red as a savage aura surrounded his body! "Hou!" "Pa!" An inhuman sound came out of the throat of the human, and his strong arms instantly shattered the glass container that was containing him. Countless pieces of glass littered the ground, creating loud ringing sounds. "Another failed product." Marlo shook his head and turned around, not interested to watch any further. Within the sealed lab, not a single white cloaked person displayed any signs of panic. There would naturally be someone to clean up the failed products. The man whose evolution had been interrupted had completely lost his mind. There was only a desire to feast and devour left in him. Large droplets of saliva rolled off his long tongue, creating loud dripping sounds on the ground. Seeing the large group of white-cloaked figures in front of him, the creature that no longer resembled a human leapt towards them in an instant! "Die!" "Peng!" After being turned into a monster, his speed and strength had far surpassed a normal human''s. In just an instant, it covered the distance of tens of meters, arriving before the group of people. At the same time, a golden-haired man who was standing at the corner suddenly disappeared. In the next instant, he appeared right before the monster. With a single move, the monster''s head was shattered apart! "Trash." The golden-haired man shook his head and left. The group of white-cloaked people who were standing right behind the golden-haired man were frozen with fear. Not everyone was here willingly. Many of them had been coerced and forced to work on this project. A hoarse voice sounded out as one of the white-cloaked men loosened his mask and asked expressionlessly, "Which number is that?" "Who knows? It could be 3,000? Or 5,000?" Apart from the group that had been attacked, everyone else looked unaffected. This kind of scene had happened too many times, and they had witnessed this until they were numb. "Is it really so hard to realize the New Humans Project?" Marlo sighed and shook his head. There were some people who did not seem any different from normal people when they were born. But as they grew older, some would awaken different supernatural abilities like pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, etc. The number of such humans was extremely little: one out of a million! These humans grouped together, and formed a massive group called the New Humans! What Marlo wanted to do was to also let normal humans have such abilities. He wanted to extract the genes from the New Humans and inject them into the bodies of ordinary humans and induce an evolution of the normal human body. This bit of result was actually already applicable in small areas. Only, the conditions were too difficult to meet! Large amounts of energy were required in the evolution process. Marlo was the head of a super-rich family in Europe. But even with his riches, he was only able to create five New Humans so far! "This will be a miracle; as long as this plan succeeds, even if the New Humans I created only have a tenth of the ability of the natural New Humans, it is still enough to change the world! Marlo''s eyes glittered as wild ambition surged in his heart. But when he thought of the crazy amount of energy he would need to induce a single evolution, his mouth could not help but twitch helplessly. If he couldn''t solve the issue of energy, the project that he''d named God Creation Project would never succeed! But if he reduced the amount of nutrient fluid, the evolution would be interrupted, and the subjects would turn into mindless monsters that only knew how to destroy! "At this rate, I can only give up on this location. After so much time, the local Chinese government should have already caught onto our traces." At this time, Bei Feng''s group had just landed at Liangshan County airport, and were heading into the mountainous area. Chapter 392: Extraordinary Person! Chapter 392: Extraordinary Person! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Liangshan County was a gathering spot of ethnic minority groups. It was also a well-known barren region. Numerous tall mountains towered into the clouds, causing one to wonder if it was fog or clouds on dark days. The speed of Bei Feng''s group was fast beyond belief, and they directly charged into the boundless mountainous region. The jagged and uneven terrain was like flat ground to them. "How far are we from the place?" Bei Feng asked emotionlessly. His voice was so cold that it caused others to feel a shiver run down their spine. Mystic Three took out an apparatus and looked at it for a moment before confirming, "Boss, we''re still about a hundred li away. If we measure in a straight line, it''s less than 40 li." Bei Feng nodded his head and said, "En, take note of your surroundings and be careful. Don''t die here." Their mission this time was to flatten an underground base in this region. As for the source of the intelligence, it had naturally been distributed by Mount Kunlun. The underground base had been hidden very deeply. Even Mount Kunlun had only confirmed their location a month ago. Bei Feng was the person in charge this time, and his mission was to completely wipe out this base. In another direction, about a dozen martial experts were rushing towards the base as well. "Tao Yun, are you sure that this direction is correct?" "There''s no mistake, I''ve already followed that person here once, and it''s not far from here!" a youngster in the squad guaranteed with confidence. "Strange, we''re supposed to be very near, but the detection equipment is not responding at all, how did they do it? This is already the latest detection equipment!" The leader of the squad felt extremely bewildered as he looked at the unresponsive detective equipment with disbelief. This was the latest detection equipment, and it could detect the presence of metal within 50 li. It was impossible to escape its detection if the base was within its range. ...Unless the base was several hundred meters or a kilometer underground. The base was constructed inside of a mountain range, but it could actually escape detection. This was truly inconceivable. "Hur hur, I have feeling that we''ve caught a large fish this time. Just the anti-detection technology is not something an ordinary organization could have!" Hu Yue smiled gleefully. There were no traces of any worry in his eyes at all. This group were made up entirely of Dark Jing masters, and the leader was even a powerful Evolved Jing expert! "Do we have the ability to swallow this organization? I feel like we should report this matter directly to the Martial Practitioners Control Department; there will still be large amounts of contribution points, and we don''t have to risk our lives and do the fighting. What is there against it?" another person said with some worry. "Did you all forget where this is? This is China, one of the places with the strictest regulations against weapons in the entire world. At best, those people will only have a few guns with them and that''s it," a 30-something-year-old woman said with indifference. If it was another country, it was not difficult for an organization to hide large numbers of powerful weapons. But this was nearly impossible in China. Even a collection of a few handheld rockets was quite an impressive feat. "We should still remain cautious. Although we can even threaten Evolved Jing masters after obtaining some guns, we still have a mortal body in the end. If we get hit, we''ll similarly die," the Evolved Jing expert said. The rest also fell silent and sped up through the woods. "Peng!" A foreign man dressed in camouflage and hiding at the top of a tree fell to the ground, his neck twisted. "Hu Yue, which number is this?" A figure walked out from the jagged terrain with a dagger in his hand. The dagger was still drenched in blood, and droplets of blood fell to the ground at a steady pace, creating lots of blood colored flower pattern on the ground. "Who knows? I couldn''t be bothered to count trash like this. They''re much weaker than the enemies we met in our mercenary days." Hu Yue shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly as he turned around and headed into the forest. Half an hour later, all the guards outside had been cleaned up by Hu Yue''s group. After that, they did not conceal themselves anymore, and gathered at the foot of the mountain. Marlo''s expression was extremely dark as he looked at the scene transmitted back from the surveillance device. "Blaise, go out there and make those idiots pay a price. Also capture a few back here alive. I want to know who sent them here." "Understood." A hoarse voice rang out. Marlo was the only figure in the room, but the voice actually appeared from the space in front of him! A ripple flashed past the space before him, as if something had been there. "Looks like his place is no longer secure. Since someone could find it once, it won''t be long until someone else discovers it as well." Marlo''s expression darkened further as he sighed. His plans here had not been completed yet. But it was only a matter of time until they were discovered. Large numbers of living human specimens were needed to advance this part of the plan. With so many people going missing in a short span of time, even if it were only the homeless bums or countryside people that had gone missing, they were bound to get found out once the number of missing people reached a certain level. "I was planning to move the base anyway. If you want to blame someone, blame it on your own bad luck." Marlo had already planned a proper path of retreat back when he established this base. If not for Lina''s unique ability through these years, this base would have been discovered long ago. Hu Yue''s group was currently in an extremely awkward position. They were staring helplessly at a huge metallic door hidden among the rocky cliffs. They had not brought any hot weapons with them, and could not do anything against this reinforced door. "Kacha!" A light sound rang out, as though a lock was being opened. Following that, the huge metal door slowly swung open. Seeing that the door had suddenly opened, everyone hurriedly dashed to the side for cover. "What''s going on? Are they inviting the enemy inside?" Tao Yuan''s face was filled with confusion. He thought that they''d be greeted with gunfire pinning them down as soon as the door opened. But, unexpectedly, there wasn''t a single person to be seen. "Putong!" Three light sounds rang out, and the stench of blood wafted over. "Not right!" Zheng Jun''s face turned ugly as the stench of blood filled his nose. At this kind of time, where could the smell of blood come from? Zheng Jun suddenly had an extremely ominous feeling. "Everyone, come gather around me!" The others looked up with bewilderment. Although they didn''t know why Zheng Jun would suddenly call them to gather, the trust they had formed over the years caused them to rush over without hesitation. Zheng Jun raised his alertness. His eyes were like an eagle''s as he looked towards the people around him. His heart was filled with rage in that momenttwo people were missing! "Boss, someone killed Zhang Fan and Lin Fei without a trace?!" After everyone gathered, they could see Zheng Jun''s solemn expression. Then, as they looked around, they realized that two of their group had not returned. In that moment, everyone understood what had happened. "Puchi!" A soft sound appeared. Zheng Jun looked down in horror at the blade protruding from his chest. "Chen Ce! Have you gone mad?!" Everyone looked at Chen Ce who was standing behind Zheng Jun with disbelief and shock. No matter how they thought, they could not understand why Chen Ce would do something like this. "Quick, run! He''s not Chen Ce, the real Chen Ce is already dead!" Zheng Jun''s face was pale and savage. He could feel that his life was fading away with incredible speed. In that moment, he gathered all his energy and smashed his body backwards. Chapter 393: Prancing Clown Chapter 393: Prancing Clown Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Zheng Jun used his entire strength and rammed his body backwards. This move was made with every single ounce of energy left in him! "Peng!" Zheng Jun''s body tightened like a bow, and his back arched like a dragon. But in the end, his body still fell heavily to the ground. There was nothing behind him, and not even the shadow of his assassin could be found. "Hur hur, the game has only begun." Blaise had an intoxicated look on his face. This was a strength that belonged to him! Originally, Blaise was only a lowly thug in the streets. But after he started following Marlo, and obtained the trust of the latter, he had been bestowed this powerful ability! Blaise had awoken two abilities. The first was the power of invisibility, and the second was shape-shifting! These two abilities were extremely useful, and allowed him to become a top-tier assassin! As for his physical strength, he was actually only equivalent to a Dark Jing expert at most. But with these two abilities, he was like a fish in water, and even Evolved Jing masters could hardly avoid death under his blade! "Damn it, kill him and take revenge for the boss!" Hu Yue''s eyes were red with agitation. Everyone here had all been taken in by Zheng Jun, or had been saved by him. To them, Zheng Jun was like a master, and a father! "Kill!" Tao Yun hollered with rage. The muscles on his body tensed and bulged impressively. All his inner Qi had been pushed to the limit! "Hur, seeking death." Blaise smiled lightly. No matter how strong one was, what was the point if they couldn''t even find the enemy? One could say that he had no opponents under Xiantian! Everyone could only watch as Blaise''s body turned invisible slowly. At the same time, they called out to Tao Yun in panic, "Be careful!" "Peng! Peng!" Hu Yue fired a few shots at the direction that Blaise had disappeared in, but there was no use. Tao Yun''s momentum was like a galloping horse, and as his inner Qi exploded forth, deep footprints appeared on the ground due to his steps! "Si-la!" A light sound rang out, and Tao Yun''s body which seemed to be building up energy suddenly stiffened. Then, it actually fell into two pieces. Blood gushed high into the sky, and dyed the ground an eerie red. "TAO YUN!! AH, GO TO HELL!" Rage and grief appeared on everyone''s faces as they fired madly into the air. However, the area was completely silent, without the slightest movement. Actually, Blaise''s most frightening state was when he was given a gun. The combination of his strange abilities and the destructive power of guns gave him immense killing potential. Not only could he remain unbeatable among Evolved Jing masters, it wasn''t impossible for him to kill Xiantian Lords! But Blaise had an extremely arrogant nature. He enjoyed the feeling of watching his enemies fall into disarray and hopelessness. He''d actually left immediately after killing Tao Yuan, and arrived behind Hu Yue and the rest long ago. "Gur, gur.." A blade light shone across the sky as a long, thin bloody line appeared across Yang Zhen Hui''s neck! Yang Zhen Hui''s eyes dimmed as a strange gurgling sound came out of her mouth. "Everyone, gather towards me and form a circle back to back!" Hu Yue did not panic. The more they panicked, the easier they would fall into the enemy''s trap! "Che, the fun is gone now." Blaise spat with annoyance, and the smile on his face disappeared as he looked at the group standing back to back. Now that his opponents had gone into that formation, he had lost his chance. No matter who he attacked at close range, the rest would instantly counterattack together! This group of people all had guns, and their skills with it were not bad. Although Blaise was arrogant, he was not stupid. Just as Blaise raised his gun and was about to send a rain of bullets at the group, Hu Yue suddenly shouted, "Don''t come over here! Hurry up and get out of this place!" Blaise turned his head and looked around. A group of people had appeared again. They looked a bunch of rich kids out on a sightseeing trip. They looked unruffled by the winds and dust, and they even had a little girl with them. "Hei, interesting, I''ll take care of this group before accompanying you all to play." Blaise''s voice rang out suddenly. Bei Feng''s group proceeded leisurely down the path, like a young master on a road trip with a group of bodyguards and a beauty to accompany him. Since he''d already arrived at the target, he was not in a hurry. ''Hehe, what a beautiful chick.'' Blaise approached Bei Feng''s group boldly. The instant he laid eyes on Mystic One, a perverse glint flashed across his eyes as he licked his lips. ''Hm? This person can see me?'' Blaise suddenly felt that something was wrong. The white-haired man''s eyes were following his movements. ''That''s impossible. My ability is invincible! How could someone possibly see me? It must be a coincidence!'' Blaise shook his head. There was no way that this was possible. In that moment, he raised his gun, determined to finish that person off first. Bei Feng looked at the person before him and asked with interest, "Is it very fun to prance about in front of me?" That was a pretty nice ability, but unfortunately, it could at most be enough to claim to be invincible among Evolved Jing masters. But Xiantian masters would be able to detect this fellow within a distance of five meters. "Impossible! How could you see me!" Blaise''s felt his heart drop. When he found out that the person could really see him, a trace of fear rose in his heart. Ever since he came to possess this ability, everything had gone smoothly for him. He''d never been discovered... until today! Blaise''s first reaction was to run! This time, he''d really kicked his foot against a metal board. This person was not someone he could handle. "Interesting, you want to escape from me?" Bei Feng remained standing on the spot casually. As he watched Blaise fleeing from him, he chuckled lightly as he raised his hand and slashed it down lightly across the air! "Zheng!" A pair of huge wings appeared abruptly; the feathers rippled lightly, emanating a buzzing sound. At the same time, a palm-sized feather disappeared and appeared almost instantly above Blaise''s head. The feather was like a divine sword, slashing through the sky! "Peng!" Blaise''s face was still filled with fear as his body continued stumbling forward from the momentum. But a moment later, his body fell heavily to the ground as he was split into two halves! One could not help but sigh that the heavens loved to play tricks on mortals. Blaise was enjoying himself a moment ago, slaughtering and hunting his prey, even splitting Tao Yun''s body into two with a single hit. But now, he himself had been split in twain just a short moment later. "Let''s go, if this place is only filled with garbage like this, I''ll be quite disappointed with the Martial Practitioners Control Department." Bei Feng looked at the two halves of Blaise''s body as his shoulders trembled lightly. This was not a reaction from the gore, but excitement! He could feel his blood and Qi energy heating up, and a lust for blood began to surge upwards. The devil that Bei Feng had kept chained up within his body was slowly beginning to rear its head and bare its fangs! "How can this be?!" "He died... just like that?" "Boss, did you see that? Your murderer is dead!" There were only eight people remaining with Hu Yue''s group. When they saw how Bei Feng had killed Blaise so easily as though he was only dusting his hand, everyone was shocked beyond words. The enemy that seemed so strong that it''d caused them to feel despair was dead just like that. And from the looks of it, it was from just a casual strike as well. "Who are you people?" Mystic Three stood out and stared coldly at them. "Greetings, Seniors, we''re people from the Martial Practitioners Control Department." Hu Yue and the rest felt like they had been eyed by a poisonous snake, causing the hairs on the backs of their necks to stand on their ends. "There''s no business for you guys here now, we''re taking over from here." Mystic Three turned around and returned to Bei Feng''s group without caring about the looks on the group''s face. "Damn it, where did this bunch of people come from? Fleur, go and kill them all." When Marlo saw the subordinate that he''d spent huge amounts of resources to raise being killed in one strike, his heart was filled with fear. In that moment, he finally decided to send out Fleur! Fleur was the trump card in Marlo''s hand. The latter was originally a New Human, and had incredible speed. After going through another evolution under Marlo''s God Creation Project, he''d gained a new ability, the power of extreme frost! As long as he had enough energy, Fleur could instantly create a zone of absolute zero a hundred meters around his body! With his speed and freezing abilities, Fleur was even able to suppress normal Xiantian Lords! Chapter 394: Lava Giant! Chapter 394: Lava Giant! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng chuckled lightly as he looked at the metal allow door before him. With just this standard, these people also dare to come here and behave so wantonly? Their advantage was that they were well-hidden, and hadn''t been discovered so far. But once they were discovered, it would be their doomsday! Bei Feng walked over to the huge door and stretched out a smooth and fair hand that most females would be envious of, and pressed his hand lightly against the huge door. ''What''s he trying to do?'' Marlo looked at Bei Feng''s actions with confusion. The alloy door was at least half a meter thick and shockingly tough. Even if one had explosives, it was impossible to blast it open without a sufficient amount of them! "Peng!" Bei Feng rotated his blood and Qi energy, causing his fair and flawless palm to suddenly turn crimson. Faint wisps of steam rose from his palm, and the hair on his hand stood up. With a blast of his inner strength, a huge palm print about one meter wide appeared on the door, heavily denting it! "Yi? Interesting, it was actually able to block a palm from me?" Bei Feng''s face remained impassive. Even if the door was stronger, it was only enough to block a palm from him. "What? How could this person be so strong?!" Marlo swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he looked at the image before him. Was this still a human being? This special alloy door could even block cannon shots from a tank! But with just a single palm from Bei Feng, it''d been dented to such an extent! "Lion King, go and prepare the backup passage." Marlo took out his phone and hurriedly gave an order. The moment he saw Bei Feng''s strength, he gave up all thoughts of fighting against the latter head on. It was simply not worth it. This place was already going to be abandoned anyway, he just needed to take away the more important equipment. If he fought directly with Bei Feng and ended up losing a few New Humans, he would really suffer an immense loss. As for the other people in the base, they could just wait for death. In any case, as long as he had the research notes, he could always hire another batch of researchers again. "Boss, let me go and tear them to shreds!" the voice on the phone answered with an excited tone. "There''s no need. Even if we won, there''s nothing to be gained for us. Just hurry up and prepare the escape route. I''ll bury this group of people alongside Blaise," Marlo said confidently. The voice on the opposite end of the phone did not refute this time. It was clear what Marlo was planning to do. "Fleur, there''s no need to go anymore, come back." Marlo hung up the phone and issued an order for Fleur through another communicator. "Haha, there''s no escape, just wait for me to come and kill you!" Fleur''s voice did not come back, but it was an unfamiliar voice in Chinese that sounded out through the transmitter. "Pa!" Marlo fell silent for half a beat and directly crushed the transmitter in his hand into dust. As he looked at the surveillance screen again, the huge alloy door had already been reduced to scrap metal and a large black hole stood in its place. Fleur''s body was directly transformed into a blood mist with a move from Bei Feng, then froze instantly in the absolute zero zone! The area a hundred meters around Bei Feng was now covered in a thick layer of ice and icicles! Even the metallic structure of the passage had been frozen till it cracked. From this, one could easily how cold the area was! Bei Feng was completely unscathed. In contrast, he felt an unprecedented rush of excitement. The smell of blood poured into his nose, causing a blood-red pattern to appear under his eyes. "Hong!" A ball of fire burst out of Bei Feng''s fingertips, and the heat from it instantly blasted out, creating heat waves which rippled in the air. In an instant, the ice around him had all melted, turning into steam which hung in the air. "Kacha!" With the temperature alternating so suddenly through the two extremes, not only did the metal structure fall apart, even the rocks burst apart! "Zi, zi!" Electrical sparks burst out everywhere, and the passageway instantly darkened as all the lights went out. Bei Feng led a group of people deeper into the cavern. The entire mountain had been hollowed out, and it was a mystery where the mud and rocks that''d been excavated from such a huge project had gone. "Lion King, I''ve changed my mind, I want every single one of this group of intruders killed!" Marlo''s rage soared upwards dangerously. Two of the New Humans that''d he''d nurtured with painstaking effort had actually been killed by Bei Feng''s hand! "Wahaha, Boss, this is a wise decision!" Lion King laughed exaggeratedly. His tone was filled with excitement. Bei Feng looked at the people soaking in the strange liquids in the large transparent tanks and gave his order, "Go ahead, act as you please. Apart from those that''d been caught for experiments, don''t leave a single one alive." "Yes!" Mystic One and the rest nodded their heads as their figures blurred and disappeared from the spot, commencing their slaughter. Gunshots filled the air, along with the sounds of explosions. Mystic One and the rest had already started to engage the opponents. Bei Feng did not worry about them at all. If they died against this level of opponents, they could only blame themselves for being too weak. "Hehe, I''ve already been waiting for you all for some time." A golden-haired man stood before Bei Feng and smiled evilly, revealing a row of white teeth. A wild and savage aura surrounded this person, causing him to seem like a fierce lion. Bei Feng took one look at the golden haired man and said, "Bai Xiang, I''ll leave this person to you." This person was simply too weak, and he was too lazy to spend effort on him. He walked forward directly, completely ignoring him. "Damn it, how dare you look down on me, I''ll rip your flesh off inch by inch!" Lion King roared with rage. His opponent had not even looked at him, completely disregarding his presence. In that instant, he lost his temper and stepped forward heavily, appearing before Bei Feng. His hands had transformed into a furry paw with golden fur and long, sharp claws. "Your opponent is me!" Bai Xiang appeared before Lion King in a flash and sent a fist smashing straight against the latter''s claws. Before he knew what had happened, Lion King was sent flying! "Interesting! Haha, again!" Bai Xiang laughed as he looked at the scratch on his fist before leaping towards Lion King again. Soon, a tall door came into view as Bei Feng walked. Unexpectedly, the door was open. Bei Feng was not afraid of any traps and waltzed in directly. "You are Marlo?" Bei Feng looked at the tall and skinny old man before him curiously. There wasn''t even the slightest trace of power from this old man. But according to the message from the Martial Practitioners Control Department, this frail-looking old man was extremely dangerous. It wasn''t clear what abilities he had. Perhaps a few people had seen his abilities before, but they were all dead. This included a Fake Dan expert from another country who specialized in the sword Dao. "You deserve to die for killing Blaise and Fleur!" Marlo was unexpectedly speaking in Chinese, and it was very fluent too. If one did not see his appearance, they would think that he was born and raised in China! "Many people have said the same thing to me before, but they are all dead. Naturally, you shall not be an exception. Let me take a look at the depth of your strength!" The black patterns on Bei Feng''s face flashed sinisterly. "As you wish!" "Hou!" Marlo''s first few words were still very soft. But towards the end, it suddenly towered into the sky, booming and rumbling like thunder. The entire base reverberated with his voice! "AH!" The ordinary people who were near Marlo''s location directly fell to the ground with a wretched scream as their brains were directly turned to mush and blood flowed out of their eyes, nose, ears and mouth. Numerous cracks appeared on Marlo''s body. At the same time, the temperature in that location rose rapidly. Marlo''s body bulged up with crazy speed and in just an instant, the room was no longer able to contain his figure! "Kacha!" The room was directly smashed apart by Marlo with a wave of his hand. The cracks on his body also grew wider and wider, and traces of red could be seen within! "Plip, plop! Plip, plop!" The metallic structures in the room began to melt from the high temperatures, turning into molten iron which dripped onto the ground. Finally, Marlo''s transformation came to an end. His entire body was over 15 meters tall, and a thick layer of rock had formed on his exterior, protecting him. At a single glance, seemed like a huge block of cracked lava giant! Chapter 395: Unkillable? Chapter 395: Unkillable? Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng''s sleeves rustled fiercely in the wind as he regarded this monster before him with interest. "Interesting, so this is the strength you were relying on?" Bei Feng smiled lightly and placed his hands behind his back as he watched Marlo complete his transformation without interrupting it. "Damned ant, I''ll rip you to shreds!" Marlo''s entire body was covered in rock and cracks, and it was impossible to see his expression. The red glow under each crack was lava which looked like it would spill forth at any moment! His loud voice boomed and echoed out through the entire underground cavern, like an ancient demon of old. ''What a mystical ability, to even have the battle power of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! Hm, let me tear this fellow open and see what lies inside his body.'' "Heaven Sky Wings!" Bei Feng appeared instantly before the lava giant. A pair of wings about a dozen meters long appeared on his back, like a pair of heavenly blades! The black feathers on the wings rustled lightly; they looked like they were made out of dark gold and glistened in the light. The feathers on the edges of the wings were even sharper and seemed like it could even slice the air apart and create a vacuum! "Puchi!" Before the lava giant could react, the Heaven Sky Wings had already slashed down. Its entire shoulder was sliced cleanly off! "Chi, chi!" "Hou!" A great portion of Marlo''s shoulder dropped to the ground, sizzling with heat. What flowed from his wound was not blood, but lava! The metal floor glowed red when the lava landed, and then began to melt. "Dong, dong!" Marlo lumbered forward with huge steps and sent a stony arm smashing towards Bei Feng. Before the fist arrived, the high temperature emanating off it had already reached Bei Feng''s face! Bei Feng did not dodge or flinch. In front of this more than 10 meter tall giant, he was only a tiny speck! "Dang!" Bei Feng made a fist imprint and blasted it directly towards the lava giant''s forcibly meeting its punch! "Boom!" "Ta, ta, ta!" The body sizes of the two were completely incomparable. But unexpectedly, it was the huge lava giant that was being forced back. Its entire rocky arm was shattered into pieces in a single punch! "Damned ant! How dare you anger me" "Too much nonsense." Bei Feng was not in the mood to listen to Marlo''s ramblings. His body shot forward like an arrow loosened from a bow, instantly arriving in front of the lava giant. With a turn of his body, his leg swept towards the lava giant''s head. A muscular leg appeared in the sight of the lava giant, smashing down like the arrival of a demon king! "Peng!" "Boom, boom!" The enormous lava giant''s head was directly kicked into pieces; large pieces of scorching rocks shot everywhere, igniting fires around them. "That''s all you have? Too weak!" Bei Feng was extremely unsatisfied with the results. The lava giant only had the strength of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, but did not have the corresponding speed. Even the strength of the Controlled Dan realm was not controlled properly. Even a Fake Dan expert could slowly kite it to death, not to mention Bei Feng! "Gulu, gulu!" Just as Bei Feng was losing his interest and turning to leave, a gurgling sound like flood waters rushing sounded beside him. When he turned around, the lava giant had already reformed together again. Not only that, its aura had risen by a large portion! "Yi? A cockroach that won''t die?" Bei Feng looked speechlessly at the scattered lava gathering together. Seeing that the lava giant had reformed, Bei Feng directly attacked without waiting for it to take action! If the Bear Form Style gave Bei Feng strength, the Eagle Form Style gave him near unparrelled speed! Large amounts of power surged out of Bei Feng''s skinny frame. The image of a Giant Bear would appear with his every strike. "It should be dead this time, right?" Bei Feng had rained over a hundred strikes onto the lava giant in the span of one second. Every blow carried a unique strength that shattered the lava giant''s body! "Boom!" The lava giant looked like it''d been hit with a freezing spell as it stood motionlessly. A moment later, its body suddenly shook and blasted apart into countless dust particles! Bei Feng stood quietly and watched as the dust and lava shot towards him. But before it could reach him, all the dust particles and lava seemed to have been stopped by an invisible barrier. Huge ripples appeared in the air around Bei Feng. "Argh! It hurts, it''s so f*cking painful!" Marlo roared with pain. As if in slow motion, all the lava and rocks flew backwards and reconstructed itself back into a lava giant again. "Still not dead? And every time it''s smashed into bits, it would become stronger when it reformed?" Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly. This kind of ability was really quite unexpected. But Bei Feng''s interest was roused. ''I don''t believe that I can''t kill it!'' "Giant Bear Smash!" Bei Feng appeared beside the lava giant, unleashing an ultimate technique of the Bear Form Style. A huge Giant Bear manifestation appeared behind Bei Feng. Just its paws were seven, eight meters wide! "Hou!" The lava giant did not cower. With a stomp of its foot, it soared into the air! The huge bear paw was like the Five-Fingered Mountain that crushed the Monkey Sage in Journey to the West. It descended with a speed that was neither fast nor slow, smashing the lava giant down with a single slap! "Peng!" A powerful shock wave rippled outwards in all directions, turning most of the installations in the base into scrap. Surprisingly, the lava giant had actually managed to block this strike, and did not get smashed apart! Only, the lava giant was in a terrible shape right now. Its entire body was falling apart, but the damage was being repaired at a rapid pace. "Eagle Bear Strike!" Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy surged upwards wildly like a raging ocean. The image of a Black Eagle and a Giant Bear appeared on each of Bei Feng''s hand. In that moment, the two abilities merged into a spiral of energy! "Boom!" The Eagle Bear Strike was one of the ultimate killing techniques of the Form and Will Fist. Its power was not something that a simple fist technique could be compared with! An oppressive aura surrounded the spiral of energy, as though it wished to suppress the heavens themselves! The cries of an eagle and the roar of a bear could be heard from it, and the two were intertwined perfectly. This strike was simply too fast! It was so fast that the lava giant could not dodge at all, its gigantic body was smashed into powder in an instant! "Boom!" The Eagle Bear Strike continued flying forward in a domineering manner, ripping the metallic walls apart. A wide tunnel even appeared in the side of the mountain! Bei Feng knew that the matter was not that simple. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind appeared which blew all the dust particles away. "Badump, badump!" A bout of strange noises appeared, reverberating throughout the room. Bei Feng furrowed his brows heavily as he listened to the sound. His heartbeat even began to beat in synchrony with this sound! There seemed to be an invisible energy tightly gripping onto his heart, causing him to be unable to breathe! Bei Feng''s blood and Qi shook abruptly, it was like a bomb had exploded in his body, extricating himself from the situation. As a body cultivator, Bei Feng''s control over his own body was his strongest ability. These sounds were still not enough to cause him to be helpless. "Peng!" A powerful blow instantly appeared before Bei Feng, causing him to look up with shock. He hurriedly used the Bear Form Style, sending the attacker flying backwards. "Ta, ta!" Bei Feng had also taken a few steps backwards this time, leaving deep footprints in the sturdy metal ground! ''It''s grown stronger again, and not just in strength, but speed as well!'' Bei Feng furrowed his brows. An opponent like this was quite troublesome. It was like a deadly fight where you had killed his opponent several times, but the latter was fine. But if the opponent managed to land a killing blow just once, you would be dead! It was inevitable that one side''d be fighting more cautiously; just in momentum alone, Bei Feng would fall into a disadvantage. Even so, Bei Feng was unmoved. He didn''t believe that the lava giant was truly impossible to kill! Perhaps a truly invincible person existed, but it was definitely not this person! "Where is your weak point?" Bei Feng murmured to himself. Chapter 396: Self Detonation! Chapter 396: Self Detonation! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Smoke and battle cries rose up constantly within the underground base as Bai Xiang and the rest engaged in their battles. But while the battles were intense, everyone knew that they were not the main characters in this show. The deciding factor would be either Bei Feng or Marlo! "Haha, I cannot die! No matter how many times you kill me, I will still be reborn! My strength will also rise every time I revive, and my speed will also increase greatly! Do you see this? This is the kind of power that only the Divine holds!" Marlo laughed madly as he attacked. Every punch and kick of his was packed with immense power; just a small chamber like this was no longer able to serve as the battlefield of the two. Bei Feng went on to kill Marlo two more times. But like the latter said, he seemed to really have an undying body. No matter how badly Bei Feng beat him up, he was still able to reform his body! The reformed body was much stronger, his strength and speed was already not much worse than Bei Feng''s! Bei Feng could still block Marlo''s attacks with ease. But if things continued this way, he wouldn''t be able to do anything against Marlo. Bei Feng''s 5 star mental power surged out of him, covering the entire chamber as he observed Marlo''s every detail. "Peng!" Marlo was once again smashed into pieces by Bei Feng. Every piece of him crumbled into tiny sand sized grains, and lava flowed outwards everywhere. Bei Feng smiled gleefully and said, "Hur, hur, I found you!" Marlo was on the verge breaking down mentally. This youngster before him was simply too strong. Although he could reform his body again and again, it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t feel any pain. Especially at the moment where he was killed, that kind of horror was enough to cause a shadow to appear in anyone''s hearts! Although he knew that he would not die, Marlo believed that not many people could endure this kind of physical and mental torture. After being pounded into dust again and again, Marlo had developed a phobia in his heart. But at such a moment, he suddenly heard Bei Feng''s unruffled voice. Although he knew that it was impossible for him to be found, he still felt a chill in his heart. "You are strong, but I am not weak, either. Since you can''t kill me and I can''t beat you, why don''t we stop fighting and call it quits?" After Marlo reformed his body again this time, he was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he fell silent for a moment before making his proposal. "Hur hur, are you sure that you can''t be killed? Then I want to see if you can still reform your body after I crush your heart. If you''re still able to reform your body then, I''ll let you off," Bei Feng said with interest. "Ge-deng!" ''Impossible! How did he discover my weak point?'' Marlo''s body stiffened as an ominous feeling appeared in his heart. Although he didn''t know how this person discovered his secret, Marlo did not dare to take the risk. If his heart was really shattered, he would die for real! With Bei Feng''s mental power, he finally managed to discover what was wrong. Every time Marlo was "killed", there would be a faint energy rising through the ground. This energy was very faint, and was masked by the lava every time. Marlo was really frightened this time. At the end of the day, he''d only been relying on the explosive power from the transformation, and did not have the ability to control this power effectively. Seeing that Bei Feng was slightly distracted, he instantly moved! "Peng!" A sonic boom rang out. Although the lava giant''s body was huge, it was still able to move at three times the speed of sound after reviving so many times. Of course, this speed was only a short distance burst. For long distances, his speed would only reach around two times the speed of sound. Unfortunately, although his speed seemed to be extremely fast, it was still too slow in Bei Feng''s eyes! "Wanting to run now, don''t you think it''s too late?" Marlo who had appeared several hundred meters in the blink of an eye slowed down and looked back. When he saw that Bei Feng hadn''t chased over, he was about to loose a sigh of relief when a light voice sounded in his ear. "So this is what you were relying on?" A blood-red heart the size of a water vat had appeared in Bei Feng''s hand. The heart was still beating and gave off waves of heat. "Return me my heart!" Seeing the heart in Bei Feng''s hand, Marlo''s face turned ugly in an instant, as if he''d descended in madness! The heart was what Marlo had been relying on to revive endlessly. Before the battle began, he''d already hidden the heart tens of meters underground, where it would absorb the energy from the ground constantly, turning into energy to reform his lava giant body over and over again. But now that it''d landed in Bei Feng''s hand, it meant that the latter controlled his life and death! "Drip, drip!" Bei Feng looked calmly at Marlo who was charging over madly, and squeezed down lightly on the heart. Large droplets of red liquid flowed out and dripped loudly on the ground. "Boom!" The huge lava giant tumbled to the ground with a loud bang, and knelt on the ground with one hand on its chest. "Hou!" Painful growls came out of the throat of the lava giant. As Bei Feng increased the strength of his grip, Marlo''s body trembled even more violently. "Esteemed Lord, I... I was wrong! Please let me off, my Lord, I''m willing to be your servant and brave fire and flood for you!" Marlo hurriedly said. "Oh? But unfortunately, I have no interest in you. You should go ahead and die." Bei Feng was not swayed by the offer at all. Marlo''s life was in his hands, and taking him in was gaining a strong helper, and with the heart in his hand, Marlo could not try any tricks. However, he didn''t want to spare Marlo''s life. Bei Feng applied more strength and in an instant, Marlo''s heart was dented in by a huge degree! "AH!" Marlo let out a blood-curdling scream. In that moment, he seemed like a devil that had crawled out of hell! "If I die, you won''t get off lightly, either! You can join me in death! HAHAHA!" Marlo had gone completely mad at this point. Since he was going to die, he would drag his murderer into the grave alongside him! Thus, Marlo did not hesitate to self detonate his heart! "Hm?" Bei Feng''s face turned ugly as the heart in his hand suddenly surged with powerful energy ripples! The heart had originally been wringed dry by Bei Feng, but now, it suddenly inflated upwards dramatically like a balloon! Without a moment of hesitation, Bei Feng threw the heart outwards with all his might. The surface of the heart was filled with numerous cracks, and an intense light shone from it, lighting up the entire chamber! "Heaven Sky Wings!" Bei Feng never expected that Marlo would still have such a technique as a last resort. Initially, he thought that this heart was only useful for allowing Marlo to revive his body. But unexpectedly, it actually contained a vast amount of energy which could be detonated! A pair of metallic black wings appeared behind Bei Feng and intertwined together to form a large dome shape, completely wrapping him up within it! "Boom!" The huge amount of energy suddenly exploded, rocking the entire chamber! Multiple shock waves surged through the entire area, sweeping over everything. Ordinary people were directly reduced to mere blood mist in an instant! "It''s been so long, but they haven''t come out yet, there wouldn''t be any problems right?" Hu Yue and the rest stood outside of the cave entrance and wondered with worry as they looked at the gaping darkness before them. Chapter 397: Human-Faced Peach! Chapter 397: Human-Faced Peach! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Outside the cave, Hu Yue and the rest were waiting with bated breath. Bei Feng had saved their life and more importantly, they had avenged Zheng Jun who was their teacher and foster father. They naturally did not wish for anything to happen to their benefactor. Loud booming noises drifted out from behind the metallic door constantly, but Hu Yue and the rest did not dare to go in. They were worried that they might end up dragging Bei Feng''s group behind. "Bang!" The cave shook violently, and a huge cloud of dust and volcanic ash blasted out. Hu Yue and the rest who were standing outside were directly sent flying. "What''s going on, why was there such a huge explosion!" Hu Yue and the rest looked at each other with shock. Everyone was covered in dust, and some of them even suffered some light internal injuries. The blast came suddenly, but it disappeared just as quickly. The entire underground base was left in shambles. But fortunately, its structure was very strong, and the main areas had not collapsed. Bei Feng unfurled his wings and looked up with a grim expression. He hadn''t expected that Marlo would actually have such a trump card remaining. "Hmph!" Bei Feng spat coldly. This blast had been too sudden. It was fortunate that he''d quickly reacted. Despite this, he was still the closest one to the explosion and received some light injuries, But what really angered Bei Feng was the damage to the Mystics. The pages of the Book of Spiritual Contract began to burn, leaving only one page intact. Without further hesitation, Bei Feng rushed out of the chamber and searched for Mystic One and the rest. Bei Feng''s mental power surged outwards, covering everything 100 meters around him. Within a few minutes, he found the heavily injured Mystic One. Bai Xiang was completely fine in comparison. When Bei Feng found Bai Xiang, he was dragging Lion King behind him like a dead dog and smiling happily as he walked towards Bei Feng. "Come, let''s go." Bei Feng let Bai Xiang brought the unconscious people along and left the underground base. As for the matters of the underground cave, there would naturally be people who''d come to clean things up. With regards to the death of Mystic Three and the rest, Bei Feng did not have much feelings for them in the first place. All things considered, these people could be counted as having great luck already. They should have died many years ago, but Bei Feng had spared their lives, even granting them a lifestyle that they could not have imagined in the past. In a sense, it was already worth it. Bei Feng''s group rushed out of the cave and completely ignored Hu Yue and the rest who had come over to greet him, quickly disappearing into the woods. Two days later, Bei Feng returned to the villa. Mystic One had been injured quite heavily, but managing to survive through such a terrible explosion was already a great stroke of fortune. Bai Xiang had also incurred some internal injuries, and needed to recuperate for a period of time. The Martial Practitioners Control Department had gone all out these few days, wiping out countless illegal organizations and the clans that were in cahoots with them. But all these matters had nothing to do with Bei Feng anymore. He was only in charge of the operations in his region, and the other matters were settled by others. Time flowed by quickly, and it was almost September in the blink of an eye. The boiling temperature began to drop steadily. Bei Feng sat calmly by the well, with a fishing rod in his hands. *** Within one of the Myriad Worlds, countless sects and clans received a Celestial Order at the same time. Right, a Celestial Order! The cultivation standard of this world was extremely high, with cultivators reaching the level of deities and soaring into the skies! The order this time was to have all the various sects look for the celestial root of a kind of plant called the Human-Faced Peach. This fruit was a spirit herb that could move even the celestials! Although it was classified as a spirit herb, it was actually a strange tree of the evil path. The nutrients it needed to absorb to grow were actually humans! The Human-Faced Peaches nourished using the body of powerful experts could create even stronger medicinal effects! And the more people it fed on, the stronger the energy contained within it! The Human-Faced Peach Tree was originally discovered in this world full of celestials, but during their battle over it, the tree was lost by accident! But these celestials could not descend to the mortal world, so they could only pass down a Celestial Order, letting the various sects and clans in the mortal world do the searching for them. As for whether the Human-Faced Peach tree was evil or not, that was not a matter important enough for these celestials. At their current level, every step forward in cultivation required large amounts of time and resources. But if they could nurture a Human-Faced Peach, they could improve their cultivation rapidly! After the orders were passed down, the various sects all started to move together. Of course, not everyone was content to do the work for those old fellows who had already ascended. Many of them already had their own plans. A spirit herb that could interest the celestials to such an extent was definitely not normal. Why should they give it to those old bastards who had already ascended if they could keep it for themselves? In any case, these people could not descend to the mortal realm, and hence, this was an excellent opportunity! However, the mortal world was simply too large. This world was known as the Cloud Sea Continent, and was separated into 81 large land masses. No one knew where the Human-Faced Peach could be. The huge city within Sky Pearl Province is the heart of 10,000 li of land. And, the city lord''s Lin Clan was the ruler. The clan has hundreds of Golden Dan experts, and over ten thousand Foundation Establishment cultivators! They had already existed for more than ten thousand years. Countless mega-cities like this existed in Sky Pearl Province; it was easy to imagine how massive the land was. The Lin Clan''s strength was top tier in the region. Everyone was under the rule of them and they were akin to a small-scale kingdom. The Sky Pearl Province could only be counted as a medium low tier power in the 81 lands. If it were one of the top ten provinces, could a power like the Lin Clan hope to be the controller of a mega-city? They would be annihilated in the blink of an eye! "Ai, this is such a troubling period. A small city in the North West region was recently destroyed by a Demonic Beast horde, causing the death of millions of people and cultivators. The Blazing Cloud 13 Bandits of the South is also becoming more unbridled in their ways, daring to kidnap the Lin Clan''s young master! And after receiving the ransom, they actually killed the boy! What a tragic era." Three youngsters gossiped excitedly as they sat within a posh restaurant. With just a single glance, it was obvious that the food was not ordinary. The steam rising from the dishes was so rich in Heaven Earth essence that a dense mini-cloud had formed above it. Each rice kernel was crystal-clear and gleamed like pure jade. "I know, right? I don''t know what''s going on lately, but I heard that about a dozen small clans in the city had already been wiped out. Furthermore, many rogue cultivators had gone missing, and a large portion of them had been killed. The City Lord is furious as expected, but there''s been no results from the investigations even after a month. But the moment the City Lord calls off the investigations, the clan annihilation incidents started again with increased fervor. Right now, even the large clans are worried. Everyone is looking towards the City Lord manor for guidance," a young man added. The three youngsters were all members of three small clans in the city. They were pretty close, and would gather for a meal once in a while. This chat lasted until late at night. The three bade their farewell and left separately. "Peng!" Hua Yun walked along the alley and as he made a turn, a hand blade landed on his neck as a black-robed man appeared behind Hua Yun. Even with Hua Yun''s peak Qi refining cultivation, he was unable to react in time. From this, one could see how high the assailant''s cultivation was! With a swift movement, the black-robed man picked Hua Yun up and left. In a short moment, they entered into a heavily guarded building. After that, they disappeared into a discreet passageway. When Hua Yuan regained his consciousness, he realized that his cultivation had been sealed. His dantian was completely bereft of energy, and as he looked at the people beside him, Hua Yun was even more shocked! Chapter 398: Ying Jia, Winner? [1] Chapter 398: Ying Jia, Winner? [1] Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu This was an independent space, located in the depths of the city''s main government, not known to outsiders. According to legends, the Lin Clan old ancestor had contributed heavily and attained great merits, and a powerful expert at the Transcendent realm had personally acted, using the supreme materials the Lin Clan provided to create a secret realm! The secret realm was not large, only around 20 li wide. Within the secret realm, a peach tree about a dozen meters tall stood. The strange thing about this peach tree was that there wasn''t even a single piece of leaf on the tree. There were only a rare few fist-sized peaches on them. If one looked properly, it was possible to see numerous different faces flash across it, chilling one''s bones! Hua Yun looked at the people beside him for a moment and suddenly gasped aloud. "That''s the Tu Clan''s grand elder!" "That''s the Tong Family''s young master!" Every face that appeared would cause Hua Yun to shout with surprise. The city was not very large, but it was not small, either. Any family or clan that had some position were remembered by everyone. This was especially the so for the clans stronger than their ownif they couldn''t remember the faces of the more important people, it would be disastrous if they offended a powerful figure accidentally! But it was precisely because of this that Hua Yun felt even more shocked. The powerful experts, and important members of powers that his own clan needed to be wary of or that they usually could only look up to, were obviously in a bad state right now. Hua Yun looked at the prison-like cell that he was in and mumbled to himself, "What kind of place is this?" "Ge-ji!" A sound rang out as the main door opened and a cleanly shaved man walked over. Hua Yun sat where he was and did not lie down and pretend that he was still unconscious. Without a special technique to mask his vitals, it was impossible to hide from a cultivator. "Yi? Someone''s actually awake so quickly? How weird!" A few people following behind the man looked over and when they saw that Hua Yun was awake, their interest was aroused. One had to know that Yua Yun was not the only person here. There were even three Golden Core experts. Everyone was still under the effects of the Dazing Powder, but the first one to recover from it was actually Hua Yun. "Lord City Leader!" Hua Yun exclaimed with surprise. No matter what, he hadn''t expected that the person who walked in would be the City Leader. At this moment, many thoughts flooded into Hua Yun''s head. He finally understood why the killer was never found for the clan extermination incidences in the city! "So this was how it is..." Hua Yun laughed bitterly to himself. This was the meaning of a robber acting like a cop. As a city leader, how could he catch himself? "Hur hur, you''re pretty smart." Lin Qingyun smiled lightly. Not a single trace of aura could be found on his body, and he seemed just like a regular person. "Let me see what''s so special about you." "She!" Lin Qingyun walked forward and beckoned for someone to open the metallic door. Then with a casual grab, Hua Yun was pulled helplessly towards Lin Qingyun. "AH!" A strange light flashed in Lin Qingyun''s eyes, and the area 10 meters around him turned into a separate space. Hua Yun''s face twisted with pain and he screamed in an extremely wretched manner! "Hm? Interesting, haha! The heavens are on my side, it''s actually the Green Wood Treasure Body!" Lin Qingyun''s face brightened with joy and a strange smile appeared on his face as he looked at Hua Yun. The way he looked at Hua Yun was not like how one looked like a living person. Rather, it was like he was looking at a rare treasure pill! Hua Yun sat on the ground, gasping heavily for air. "Leave him alive, and use the best resources to nurture him. Let him break through to the Golden Dan stage as soon as possible!" Lin Qingyun instructed an old man behind him. You Ye paused for a moment and asked, "Patriach, wouldn''t this be too much of a waste of resources?" "Haha, you''re wrong! This person is the biggest piece of resource! As long as he breaks through to the Golden Dan realm and we refine him into fertilizer for the divine tree, it''ll definitely produce a heavenly fruit! At that time, I might even be able to reach the half step Yuanying stage in one move!" "This old servant understands." You Ye nodded his head. The reason he asked was because the amount of resources required to raise a weakling who wasn''t even at the Foundation Establishment realm all the way to the Golden Dan stage in a short time was simply too enormous. Even for the City Lord Manor, it was not a small expenditure. But since the City Lord had already decided, You Ye could only follow as he was commanded. This was also one of the reasons why You Ye was so trusted by Lin Qingyun. "Hm? What kind of place is this? Who dares to imprison this young master here!" A youngster woke up groggily and shook his head. As soon as he awoke, he started to curse freely. Ying Jia gnashed his teeth and shouted, "Yi? Uncle, I''m Ying Jia! Hurry up and let me out! Damned crooks, how dare you kidnap me!" "Hur hur, dear nephew, it''s obvious that you''re not the winner this time. I''m the winner!" [1] Lin Qingyun looked over and suddenly burst out in laughter. This name was pretty good, but it''s a pity that the person the name was given to was the complete opposite of a winner. Although the Ying Family''s power was not to be underestimated and could be ranked among the top 5 in the city, the position of such a useless young master was not very high. There were many people in the Ying Family who could not bear his existence! Lin Qingyun was also prepared to move against the Ying Family sooner or later. He wanted to create some chaos first, which was why he sent a Golden Dan expert to capture Ying Jia. An old man beside him had also awoken. He looked at Ying Jia with disdain and scolded, "Idiot, you still can''t see it? This Lord City Leader before us is the real mastermind behind the scene!" "Impudent! What status do you have and what status does this one have?! Do you believe that this young noble will bring some people over and exterminate your clan?!" Ying Jia still seemed to be unclear about his current situation, and was still behaving in an arrogant manner. A girl dressed in light green robes walked in and said, "Father, the fruit is almost ripe." "Xian Xian, what''s going on? Quickly tell Uncle to let me out!" Ying Jia said hurriedly. No matter how dumb he was, he could also sense that something was wrong at this point. "Do you love me? Would you like to be with me forever, never parting?" Lin Xian smiled innocently, and her tone was charming, like a young girl confessing her love to her childhood boyfriend. "I want to! Of course I''m willing!" Ying Jia''s fat faced was wreathed in smiles and he nodded his head enthusiastically, resembling a hen pecking at corn on the ground. "Hur hur, father, can you leave him to me?" Lin Xian smiled cutely and looked at Lin Qingyun. "Of course." Lin Qingyun smiled. He''d guessed what his daughter wanted to do. "Big Brother, let''s go." Lin Xian walked over and tugged at Ying Jia''s hand innocently. Her voice was light like a fairy, and very soothing to the ear. Just the term "big brother" was enough to make the pig-faced Ying Jia drool with excitement. Lin Qingyun was not the least bit worried as he watched the two leave. Ying Jia''s strength had been sealed long ago, and no matter what, his daughter was still a Foundation Establishment primary stage expert. Even if Ying Jia''s cultivation had not been sealed, it was impossible for him to be a match for Lin Xian with his weak cultivation. Yng Jia was a well-known silkpants. His cultivation was only at the sixth level of Qi refining. But if it came to playing with women, even Lin Qingyun, this Golden Dan expert, would have to bow his head in submission. "Xian Xian, where are you taking me?" Ying Jia had asked this many times along the way, but Lin Xian always dodged the question. Soon, Ying Jia reached the center of the secret realm. A tall tree about a dozen meters high with a trunk thick enough for five to six people to wrap their arms around appeared before them. Ying Jia walked a few rounds around the tree and muttered to himself, "What tree is this? How come it''s so ugly?" Ying Jia stopped and asked, "Xian Xian, did you bring me here to see this tree?" "Hehe, this tree is a divine tree. If it used humans as fertilizer, it can create spirit fruits that can greatly increase a person''s cultivation! Big Brother, since you like me so much and want to be with me, why don''t you turn into a spirit fruit and let me eat you?" Lin Xian''s voice sounded out beside Ying Jia''s ears, like a woman whispering to her lover. Chapter 399: Hammer You To Death! Chapter 399: Hammer You To Death! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu This self-created space confined too many cultivators. Those who could walk in freely were all the core members of the Lin Clan. Regardless of cultivation or identity, the fact that one could enter this secret space was enough to show their loyalty towards the Lin Clan. Of course, the real reason for the Lin Clan''s trust in them was the restriction placed on their souls. The ling Qi in this secret realm was many times higher than the outside world''s. A spirit vein was also buried within it, and it was an important cultivation ground of the Lin Clan for cultivating spirit herbs. "Xian Xian, you must be kidding right? This joke is not funny at all..." Ying Jia said as he forced a smile, only to see Lin Xian staring at him emotionlessly. "Hm?" Ying Jia suddenly felt a strange bump. Something seemed to have touched him from behind. "AH!" As he turned around, he saw a long tree branch dipping down from the tree behind him. A plump pink fruit hung on the branch, but the really scary thing were the countless flashing faces on the surface of the peach. It was extremely creepy to a terrifying extent! "With just guts like this, you still dare to have designs on me? What a useless fool that doesn''t know life from death." Lin Xian looked at Ying Jia disdainfully as she looked at his pathetic appearance. "I really look forward to placing you into the ground as fertilizer. I wonder what kind of fruit will be produced from you." Lin Xian sneered coldly as she looked at Ying Jia who had fallen to the ground in fright. A pair of jade-white palms gently caressed Ying Jia''s face. With just a light twist, the latter would become a limp corpse. "Kacha!" A bone-numbing sound that made one''s teeth sour rang out. However, it was actually Lin Xian''s expression that turned ugly! "How is this possible! How could you be fine, wasn''t your cultivation base sealed?!" Lin Xian gasped with disbelief. Her voice was trembling with shock and terror. "Hehe, what a pity, you''re just a bit off, do you want to try again? Who knows, maybe if you used a bit more strength I won''t be able to block it?" That bone cracking sound earlier had come from Ying Jia''s mouth in a jeering manner, which was why she was so shocked. She had intended to break Ying Jia''s neck in one move, but as she moved to twist his head, she found that she couldn''t move his head at all. At this time, Ying Jia''s frightened look had disappeared completely. In place of it was a light sneer, as though he was toying with Lin Xian. "As expected, women are the most scheming creatures on earth. To think that I liked you so much and you actually want to kill me." Ying Jia''s sneer was replaced with an ice-cold look of disdain. "Hmph, so it looks like everyone has underestimated you. Not only are you not useless, you''re a genius! But unfortunately, my Lin Clan''s secret realm is not something that you can escape from." Lin Xian quickly regained her calm. There were four Golden Dan experts at every exit in this secret realm. In addition, she herself had a cultivation at the Foundation Establishment realm. She also has a single use talisman refined by Lin Qingyun, which could be used to attack or defend. Even if Ying Jia had hidden his cultivation, he still would not be able to escape. Although Ying Jia had hidden his cultivation, it was impossible for him to be that strong. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been captured by a Golden Dan expert in the first place. "It''s enough to kill you!" Countless black chain runes appeared on Ying Jia''s body which began to break off one by one. With each chain breaking, his aura began to rise explosively! A huge hammer came out of Ying Jia''s body and appeared in front of him. The hammer was completely black and looked extremely ordinary, like the most ordinary hammers found at the blacksmiths at the side of the road. "Spiritual Sword Qi!" Seeing Ying Jia''s aura rising, Lin Xian did not dare to delay any further. She took out a small black sword and slashed it at Ying Jia without any hesitation! "It''s useless! If it''s a Golden Dan expert, I might probably turn and run, but this is just a mere sword talisman!" Ying Jia''s expression did not change as his muscles bulged and his blood and Qi energy surged upwards! "I''ll finish you in one hammer stroke!" It was impossible to tell what Ying Jia was thinking from his expression. If he wasn''t afraid of others finding out his true cultivation, using a secret technique to seal his own cultivation base all along, how would he be captured so easily! "Boom!" A powerful shock wave rippled through the area, causing anyone near the peach tree to stagger. He knew that this place was the Lin Clan''s territory, so the moment he made his move, it was with his full force. A hammer descended forcefully, like a primordial heavenly mountain dropping down. Although the hammer wasn''t very big, the force it carried was immense! "Po!" A light sound rang out; the trump card that Lin Xian was relying on was not able to withstand a single blow from the hammer! A two, three hundred meters wide and almost ten meters deep pit had appeared on the ground! Countless mud and rock fragments shot outwards in all directions like a grenade blast! Large amounts of mud and rock flew towards the peach tree. But in the critical moment, a single peach drooped downwards and released a transparent barrier that easily blocked the torrent of mud and rocks. "Dammit! Something''s wrong, it''s in the direction of the peach tree!" Liu Qingyun who was still within the prison area suddenly looked up with an ugly expression. He hurriedly executed a technique and his body seemed to move instantly, disappearing from the area. Tens of Golden Dan experts also rushed over from numerous directions. Ever since the peach tree had appeared in this secret realm, tens of Golden Dan experts had been moved over to guard it. But in the end, an accident had still happened! The two Golden Dan experts who were directly guarding the peach tree were especially filled with fear and dread. They were in huge trouble this time; they could only hope that the peach tree was fine, otherwise, the two would definitely be torn to shreds by the City Lord! "Hur hur, how interesting, seems like the Cloud District is going to become the center of attention this time. Who would have thought that the Human-Faced Peach Tree would actually appear here. It''s time to go, otherwise, it might be too late." Ying Jia looked at the few strands of green at the bottom of the pit and instantly felt his mood improve greatly. A jade-like card inside of his body began to tremble and give off strange signals; after that, Ying Jia''s body disappeared slowly. "Dammit!" In the time it took to blink an eye, Lin Qingyun had arrived at the same spot that Ying Jia had disappeared from. He roared with rage and helplessness. He only had a single daughter. If she died, she was dead. But the most damnable thing was that the news of the Human-Faced Peach Tree had been leaked. The entire continent was looking for this peach tree right nowas soon as the news spread out, large numbers of powerful experts would rush over here. In front of some of the strongest powers, the Lin Clan was a mere ant. Lin Qingyun could only pray that Ying Jia had his own selfish thoughts for the Human-Faced Peach Tree and wouldn''t spread the news outside. Even if the Ying Clan entered the fight for the tree, it was still much better having the entire continent contest for it. At the most, the two clans could share the Human-Faced Peach Tree. But what Lin Qingyun would never expect was that Ying Jia had almost no sense of belonging to the Ying Clan. There were only about two or three people he cared about. Compared to the entire Ying Clan, this was not worth a mention at all. Furthermore, Ying Jia did not want to pull the Ying Clan into this danger. About 10 li outside of Cloud District City, a human figure suddenly appeared, shaking his head. "The spatial transference talisman has shattered already, but it''s fine, this is well worth the price. Next up, it''s time to make the Lin Clan pay the price." Chapter 400: The Winds And Waves Rise! Chapter 400: The Winds And Waves Rise! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Not everyone could accept the existence of the Human-Faced Peach Tree. Although the peach tree was a top-tier spirit plant, the act of using humans as fertilizer was not something that Ying Jia could accept. An hour later, a huge commotion spread through the entire city! "Did you hear? The Human-Faced Peach Tree that all the large sects are looking for has finally appeared!" "Of course I''ve heard of it. This is such a huge matter, how is it possible not to know? Not only this, I heard that the Human-Faced Peach Tree is inside the City Lord manor!" Two Qi refining cultivators discussed excitedly on this streets. "No wonder so many strange things happened recently. I thought that the culprit was just a highly skilled expert with unique skills, but who would have thought that it was actually the City Lord himself!" "Ai, those people that went missing have probably all turned into fertilizer for the Human-Faced Peach Tree by now." Everyone was discussing fervently, but not a single person went to the City Lord Manor. The City Lord manor was a place with unfathomable foundations. It was the number one family in the city. Furthermore, these rogue cultivators were not so ambitious as to target the Human-Faced Peach Tree. They only wanted to follow behind the large powers and pick up some scraps and minor advantages. The moment all the large clans banded together and attacked into the City Lord Manor, all these rogue cultivators would turn into a pack of vultures circling above the dying lions. "Is this news reliable? Who sent it!?" a stalwart old man in the Li Clan demanded. This old man had a rosy complexion and although his head was full of white hair, he did not seem old at all from his skin. "Old ancestor, it''s not clear who spread the rumor, but it''s still better to believe it than to miss out!" a middle-aged man replied tactfully. "En, although the Human-Faced Peach Tree has appeared, the matter is now known to everyone. In that case, it''s not something we can take for ourselves. But if we present it to the sects, there won''t be any lack of benefits for us. Let''s go, we''ll go directly to the City Lord manor; the old fellows from the other clans will definitely not be able to sit still as well." The old man thought for a while and decided. Even if the news about the Human-Faced Peach Tree had spread out, the people from the sects would not be able to reach here so quickly. Thus, whoever could snatch this Human-Faced Peach Tree and present it to the sects would be seen to have contributed greatly. "AH! Dammit! Can it be that that fellow has no desire for the Human-Faced Peach Tree at all?!" Lin Qingyun''s rage had reached its peak. Everyone in the manor was mute and timid, afraid that if they breathed too loudly, they might lose their lives. The two guards that were supposed to be watching the Human-Faced Peach Tree were now tortured to such an extent that they no longer resembled humans. "Bastards useless for anything good but only great at messing things up." Lin Qingyun slapped down angrily, blazing hot flames bursting from his palms. In an instant, two piles of ashes remained of the two Golden Dan experts. With this strike alone, it was obvious how powerful his control over his strength was! The temperature was high enough to reduce two Golden Experts to dust, yet it did not even scorch the ground! "Gather everyone immediately, and ask those Golden Dan experts who are in seclusion to come out as well!" Lin Qingyun instructed coldly. "This subordinate obeys!" A black shadow flashed and disappeared. "Ying Jia, and the Ying Clan! All of you deserve to die!" Lin Qingyun''s frosty voice reverberated through the empty hall. "I''m already willing to share the Human-Faced Peach Tree with you all; if you''d just knocked on the door and directly asked for a share, I would have agreed. But you doing this is asking for my Lin Clan''s life!" Lin Qingyun''s eyes were completely red, like a gambler who had lost all his money. The best choice right now was to hand the Human-Faced Peach Tree to someone else. Although the Lin Clan was strong, it was not strong enough to ignore the combined forces of all the powerful clans in the city. But what Lin Qingyun wanted to do the most was to protect the Human-Faced Peach Tree, he couldn''t hand it over no matter what! Such a choice was extremely dumb if one looked at the options logically. Even if it was Lin Qingyun who was being crazy, it was impossible that the people under him would not see through things. But the strange thing now was that every single person seemed to be supporting Lin Qingyun''s decision fully, and no one raised any objections at all! Only the younger generation seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. But when they raised their doubts, it seemed to disappear like a stone tossed into the ocean. There wasn''t the slightest bit of response! At this time, inside the secret realm, the peaches on the Human-Faced Peach Tree had finally stopped switching faces; all the faces were locked together. Numerous evil expressions hung on the surface of the fruits. A large group of cultivators rushed towards the City Lord manor. The people from the large clans were not the only ones; there were numerous loose cultivators there to seek minor advantages. There were even some disciples from the large sects who happened to be in the city as well. When they heard the news, they were beside themselves with joy. "Senior Brother Yan, it looks like we lucked out this time. Who would have thought that the Human-Faced Peach Tree would appear in such a remote place!" A sect disciple dressed in red was dashing across the the sky like a ray of red light. "Haha, the Human-Faced Peach Tree does not require ling Qi to grow; the best nutrients for it are humans. Thus, it appearing in such a poor and desolate place is not anything strange." The leader was actually one of the most valued disciples of Infernal Hell Sect. As he was not able to compete with the other disciples, he was dispatched to this land where the ling Qi was comparatively weak. However, nobody expected that the Human-Faced Peach would show up here! Regardless of whether this piece of news was true or fake, Yan Zhan would not choose to give up. "Don''t be careless, the other two disciples are not that easy to deal with." Upon hearing this, Yan Zhan''s face regained seriousness. The thought of the other two disciples made his head hurt. Inside the manor, thousands of Golden Dan cultivators and members of the five great Clans gathered. Among them, the head of the Qin Clan said half-mockingly, "City Lord, I heard that you''ve obtained the Human-Faced Peach Tree? Would it be possible to let me have a look to broaden my horizons?" "This one does not have such fortune. If I had found it, with the Human-Faced Peach Tree being so highly sought after by all sects, I would have long presented it to them," Lin Qingyun said after taking a sip of his tea. He suppressed his internal rage even though the sight of the Ying Clan made him long to drink their blood and eat their flesh. The patriarch of the Feng Clan stepped out and said, "Haha, we naturally believe the City Lord, however, the matter is extremely important, and as the saying goes, there''s no smoke without fire. For the sake of everyone''s safety, we still need to search around a little. What does City Lord think?" Lin Qingyun''s eyes turned cold as he dug his fingernails deeper into his palms. Hundreds of Golden Dan experts had gathered on the other side. But as the City Lord, the strength he could summon was also not weak. Over a hundred Golden Dan experts stood behind him as well. ''Damn it! The trouble could have come earlier or later, but it just had to choose this timing! As long as I had another half a day, all the Golden Dan experts from my Lin Clan would be back! At that time, what would be the difficulty in killing off all these bastards!'' Lin Qingyun felt so stifled that he wanted to vomit out a mouthful of blood. The area that the Lin Clan controlled was too vast. This was not the only city they were ruling, it was just that their roots were in this mega-city. There were still large cities, medium cities, and small cities under them! These cities all needed the core members of the Lin Clan to overlook them, causing their power to be spread out over a large area. In fact, calculating the time, considering that the order to recall everyone had been sent out three days ago, they still needed a bit more time to arrive. The number of Golden Dan cultivators in the entire Lin Clan was also several hundred. And with the giant formation laid out in the city with the Lin Clan as the core, they could definitely wipe out all their opponents! "What''s wrong? Does City Lord have something to hide? Since City Lord has said so assuredly that the Human-Faced Peach Tree is not in the City Lord manor, why won''t you let us investigate?" the Shi Clan patriarch added with a cold smile. Now that all the major powers of the city have banded together, they were naturally not afraid of the City Lord manor. Chapter 401: If I Give You A Punch, You Will Die! Chapter 401: If I Give You A Punch, You Will Die! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The spacious City Lord manor was completely silent; only the faintest sounds of breathing could be heard. Some of the servants had already left this whirlpool of danger long ago, and every single person present were people with some weight in the city. Each one came with obvious unfriendly motives. Snakes had their own methods, and rats had their own ways. Although some of these people''s cultivations were low, their observation skills were not weak. Right now, the best option for them would be to leave this place far away. But some of them were waiting outside with their brows furrowed with worry. Lin Qingyun did not reply, but the old servant beside him immediately scolded, "Impudent! Is the City Lord manor a place where you can search as you please?" "Hur hur, today is different. If the Human-Faced Peach Tree is really inside the City Lord manor, won''t we be harboring a criminal? If the sects come here and arrest us as accomplices... that''s not an offense we can shoulder!" The clan head of the Qin Clan was not intimidated in the slightest. Since they were here, they naturally had to do something. But the more Lin Qingyun denied it, the more everyone felt that the Human-Faced Peach Tree had to be inside the City Lord manor! "What if the Human-Faced Peach Tree cannot be found?" Lin Qingyun''s aura suddenly shot upwards domineeringly like a fierce lion that awakened! Every small realm in the Golden Dan stage was a huge increase in power. There were only a handful of late stage Golden Dan experts in the city. And of them, the Lin Clan already had two! The other few late stage Golden Dan experts were missing, with no one knowing if they were alive or dead. Afterall, Golden Dan experts only had a maximum lifespan of 500 years. Lin Qingyun was precisely one of the rare few late stage Golden Dan experts! None of the big clans present dared to say that they could beat Lin Qingyun in cultivation! "If the Human-Faced Peach Tree is really not in the City Lord manor, I''m willing to compensate a tenth of my Qin Clan''s assets!" The Qin Clan patriarch was a very ruthless person, both to others and to himself. Although losing a tenth of the Qin Clan assets was not enough to hurt them too heavily, it was enough to wound them for a long period. "But City Lord, the Lin Clan''s secret realm needs to be opened for us to investigate as well." The Qin Clan patriarch was riding on a tiger, and could not dismount from it easily. Since all the large clans were gathered here already, he might as well go all out. As long as they found the Human-Faced Peach Tree, the sects'' rewards would be frighteningly bountiful. Who knows, their clan might be able to produce a Yuanying stage sovereign! "Hur hur, it''s so lively here, let us join in the fun as well." The group from the Infernal Hell Sect had arrived at this time as well. Yan Zhan led a group of elite disciples and walked over. They completely disregarded the presence of the large clans and each found a chair to sit on. Before everyone could react, another two groups of people came over. The person in the lead of the two sneered sarcastically. "Are the dogs from the Infernal Hell Sect here as well? As expected, your doggy noses are as sensitive as well!" "Hmph! You little birdmen from the Heavenly Feathers Sect are not slow as well. One of these days, this daddy will pluck off all your feathers!" The conflict between the two sects was something that had been formed over a thousand years ago. There would be no lack of conflict whenever the disciples from the two sects met. "Alright, your quarrels can wait for later. I''ve already informed the sect before we came here. I believe that the experts from the sect will be able to tear apart the space and arrive here soon. Let''s acquire the Human-Faced Peach Tree first." The other sect that came was an all-female group. Their faces seemed to have all been cut from the same mold, like ice that''d never melted for countless millenniums in the ever-freezing ice caps. ''A bunch of crazy b*tches.'' No matter if it was the people from the Infernal Hell Sect, or the Heavenly Feathers Sect, everyone cursed silently in their hearts. This all-female sect was much stronger than even the Infernal Hell Sect and the Heavenly Feathers Sect combined. Every single disciple was carefully selected, and a country-toppling beauty. Although the sect was strong, this was not the main reason that made Yan Zhan and the rest feel dreadful. This sect was named the Emotionless Sword Sect. The emotions cut off from these girls were feelings of love, passion, and even friendship. Until in the end, they resembled cold killing machines that knew no emotions! Of course, only a very small portion of the disciples on the sect was truly able to begin cutting off their emotions. But the few that were able to cut off their emotions while they were still disciples were all trained to contest for the next generation''s Sect Leader! If one were to describe the Emotionless Sword Sect in simple terms, it was ''I can even chop myself if I go insane, the only question is if you dare!'' Yan Zhan stared coldly at Lin Qingyun and said, "You''re the City Lord of this place? Hand over the Human-Faced Peach Tree yourself. Or do you want me to go over and take it myself?" It was just a mere late stage Golden Dan expert. Even though he was still only at the middle stage Golden Dan realm, he still had confidence in killing Lin Qingyun. The sects were lofty existences, like gods looking down on mortals. The resources, cultivation techniques, and martial techniques were not something that a tiny clan in a desolate region on the mainland could ever hope to have access to. "Ai, why does everyone not want to give me a path to live? The sects are high and lofty like the mountains, and enjoy the best resources. With the sects sitting above us like the sky and suppressing us, how could we ever raise our heads?" Lin Qingyun''s voice was low and filled with a great sourness. He seemed to have aged several decades in an instant. The other clans at the scene also felt the same way. All the best resources and manuals were in the hands of the sects. Ordinary clans had no hope of ever raising their heads. Only, no one else dared to say this aloud. Since the disciples of the sects have arrived, this matter had nothing to do with them now, since there were no benefits to be gained anymore. "So stubborn and dim-witted. Since that''s the case, there''s no longer any need for your clan to exist any longer." A cold voice sounded out, like a sacred edict from the moon palace. Every word was filled with authority and arrogance. The so-called City Lord was almost non-existent to him. "Die!" Yan Zhan smiled coldly. His body flashed and he appeared beside Lin Qingyun in an instant, his entire body wreathed in lightning. A huge awl made of heavenly lightning struck down, with powerful ling Qi rippling through it! "With Senior Brother Yan Zhan acting personally, that City Lord is dead for sure. It''s just a bumpkin in a countryside area, but he actually dares to challenge the sect. How many moves do you guys think this guy can last against Senior Brother?" The elite disciples who came with Yan Zhan were not worried at all. They were standing to the side casually, pointing and laughing. "Hehe, just this kind of trash? Senior Brother has already slain three of them previously. All of them thought that they could suppress us with their higher cultivation. But how would they know that the difference in our battle power cannot be made up for with cultivation," one of the elite disciples said with disinterest. He could easily beat two or three of those so-called primary stage Golden Dan experts here by himself. This was the strength of a sect disciple. As long as the cultivation level was the same, they could dominate anyone from the mainland! "Boom!" "Peng!" The two''s speed was so fast that they became mere afterimages. The might of lightning and thunder was unstoppable, and every strike was filled with powerful explosive might. Lin Qingyun''s palm-sized black dagger was incomparably sharp. Its form was unpredictable and contained a myriad of changes. The two exchanged numerous blows, and it was hard to determine a winner. Large portions of the huge City Lord manor instantly collapsed under the ripples of the battle. Countless servants and low-level cultivators died. "Yi? This person is unexpectedly skilled. He''s actually able to exchange so many blows with Senior Brother and was not disadvantaged." Another elite disciple gasped with shock. "In any case, Senior Brother Yan Zhan''s going to use his famous killing technique soon. I wonder how many blows that City Lord can withstand?" A female disciple looked at Yan Zhan with admiration. He was a core disciple! The number of core disciples did not even number over 100 in the entire sect. Although a hundred might sound like a lot, there were over 10,000 elite disciples in the sect, not to mention normal disciples! Even if one broke through to the Golden Dan realm, they still might not necessarily be able to become a core disciple. The number of core disciples was fixed, so if one wanted to become a core disciple, they had to defeat one of the existing core disciples! "Haha, enjoyable! You''re pretty good! If you''re willing to follow me as my servant, I can let your Lin Clan go," Yan Zhan said with a wide smile. Lin Qingyun was completely unmoved and sent out a killing blow without hesitation. Yan Zhan raised his fists and said with a serious look, "You should consider my proposition carefully, don''t force me to use my killing technique! Do you see this fist? If I give you a punch, you will die!" "Pfft, what an idiot." The people from the Heavenly Feathers Sect laughed uncontrollably as they looked at this scene. Even the people the Infernal Hell Sect also felt their faces turning red as they looked at their senior brother. Chapter 402: Ism Already At Half Step Yuanying, Whats Wrong With Sleeping A Little?! Chapter 402: I''m Already At Half Step Yuanying, What''s Wrong With Sleeping A Little?! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The atmosphere in the huge City Lord manor was extremely strange and awkward. Yan Zhan''s words had a mind-numbing effect on everyone. But as his words left his mouth, an intense burst of aura shot into the sky. No one dared to continue mocking him. "It''s here! It''s here! Senior Brother Yan Zhan''s ultimate technique, Hundred Steps God Fist!" "Hehe, there was once a late stage Golden Dan cultivator from a small clan who thought that he could suppress Senior Brother Yan Zhan with his superior cultivation. In the end, he was smacked to death in three fists after Senior Brother Yan Zhan used this skill." The group of disciples from the Infernal Hell Sect were extremely excited as they looked at the fight with expectations. "Since you insist on being so stubborn, you can go to hell! Sky Shattering Fist!" "Dong!" Yan Zhan became impatient when he looked at Lin Qingyun keeping his silence. His entire body seemed to disappear into the void and reappeared instantly beside Lin Qingyun in an instant. His fist carried a frightful edge as it smashed fiercely against Lin Qingyun''s heart! But unexpectedly, this technique which appeared to carry unstoppable power actually didn''t deal any damage to Lin Qingyun at all! "Not bad, the strength is quite good, but perhaps you can make the punch a little heavier?" Lin Qingyun, who had a tall frame, stood on the spot, staring down coldly at Yan Zhan. A row of pearly white teeth lined his mouth. "Impossible!" Yan Zhan raised his head and looked at Lin Qingyun with disbelief. He simply did not dare to believe that his sure-kill technique had been blocked just like that! This Hundred Step God Fist was something that he''d obtained through a huge chance encounter. Just by relying on this fist technique, he was even able to rank among the top 100 of the sect''s core disciples! This fist technique could allow a Golden Dan expert to wield a tiny wisp of the strength of a Yuanying expert to control space. Against a late stage Golden Dan cultivator from a tiny countryside clan, it should be as easy as splitting bamboo to kill the latter. But Lin Qingyun had actually taken the attack head on without suffering a single iota of damage! "Hur hur, This Seat is not just a regular late stage Golden Dan expert. Did you think that only you guys can have fortuitous encounters?" "Kacha!" Lin Qingyun sneered playfully. Without knowing when, countless tiny black tattoos surfaced from his skin, covering his entire body! Although the events took a long time to explain, everything had happened in the blink of an eye. Taking advantage of the timing when Yan Zhan''s ling Qi was greatly expended, Lin Qingyun struck out at the speed of lightning. With a single palm, he smashed Yan Zhan''s head apart. "Si-la!" Lin Qingyun stretched out a jade-like palm casually and reached into Yan Zhan''s dantian. Following that, a small golden ball appeared in his hand, still dripping with blood. "Senior Brother!" "Bastard! When the experts from the sect arrive, we''ll exterminate the entire nine generations of your family!" The group of elite disciples who had come with Yan Zhan were bursting with rage and shock. "Body Tempering and Qi Refining, he''s reached the late stage of Golden Dan in both aspects!" Han Qing sucked in a breath of cold air. No one had expected that Lin Qingyun had hidden himself so deeply! The cultivators from the Heavenly Feathers Sect also stood out and said, "Everyone, assist me to flatten the City Lord manor. There will be no lack of benefits for everyone after the whole thing is over!" The situation had developed to a point where they could no longer handle by themselves. Only by combining the strength of all the experts present could they do anything. Lin Qingyun had reached Golden Dan late stage in both Body Tempering and Qi Refining. His strength was extremely close to a half-step Yuanying stage. If Lin Qingyun had powerful martial techniques as well, his battle power would definitely be within the levels of a half-step Yuanying expert! Only the leaders from the elite disciples of the Heavenly Feathers Sect and the Emotionless Sword Sect could fight against someone like that. Even so, the chances of their victory was not large. Moreover, Lin Qingyun still had over a hundred Golden Dan experts behind him. Only half a moment passed before a huge battle suddenly exploded forth. Everyone was fighting with their lives, using their most powerful techniques from the get-go. Every move had great power; flying swords, magical treasures, talismans and other objects smashed forward. In an instant, the beautiful City Lord manor was turned into rubble. Countless ordinary people and weak cultivators were directly buried under the chaos! This huge battle slowly moved to the city center. Great patches of buildings were destroyed, and the dead and injured were uncountable! Lin Qingyun fought four people at once, and he even held the advantage! While everyone was engaging in a life-or-death battle, no one noticed a black light shining among the ruins of the City Lord manor. The black light slowly grew bigger, finally turning into a three meter wide and six meter tall black door! Numerous thick roots wormed out of the door, stabbing deeply into the ground! Countless low level and ordinary humans were running in a frenzy, completely bereft of hope. The mega-city''s defensive formation had already been activated and nobody could get out! Golden Dan experts were extremely mighty existences. Just the ripples from their battles could easily decimate everything a hundred zhang around them! It was a pity that when the gods fought, it was the mortals that suffered! In a small town not far from the mega-city, a youngster was lying lazily on the bed, preparing to sleep. "Peng! Peng! Peng!" "Senior Brother! Senior Brother! Stop sleeping! Something huge''s happened!" A series of frenzied banging sounds rang out from outside the simple and crude door of the room, followed by the anxious cries of a man. The youth in the room yawned and said with dissatisfaction, "I''m already at half-step Yuanying, what''s wrong with sleeping a little?!" "The Human-Faced Peach Tree has appeared!" The group of disciples outside of the door did not know whether to laugh or cry when they heard the words of this senior brother of theirs. The youngster made a face and said lazily, "How annoying, I went through great efforts to finally get the chance to come out here and have fun. Who would have thought that the Human-Faced Peach Tree would actually appear here. Whatever, those old fellows in the sect seems to really care a lot about it. Forget it, I''ll just go and secure that Human-Faced Peach Tree first." The group climbed onto a spirit vessel and quickly disappeared into the sky. At this time, the battle within the city had developed into a stalemate. The Lin Clan''s other late stage Golden Dan expert was able to deal with multiple experts by himself. Han Qing''s group of four was also being pushed back and dominated by Lin Qingyun. From time to time, a Golden Dan expert would fall. "Boom!" A huge sound rang out as a mushroom cloud rose into the sky. A powerful shock wave surged outwards, sweeping through everything for tens of kilometers! Not a single blade of grass remained in the zone 10 kilometers around the blast. A terrifying huge crater had also appeared on the ground! The explosion was actually caused by a middle stage Golden Dan expert self-detonating! The result was terrifyingly ferocious! It was unknown how many low leveled cultivators and ordinary humans died under this blast, and this was just a small area of the city! There were no less than 100 million people living in the mega-city! It was the core living area within several hundred thousand li! And for the people in the city, this battle was a disaster of epic proportions! A fight involving several hundred Golden Dan experts was enough to level the entire city. A single strike could turn an area of the city into a forbidden land! Thick, heavy columns of Yin Qi rose up from the battlefield. At the same time, countless hair-thin roots poked out of the ground and stabbed into the countless corpses of the people who''d died sudden and aggrieved deaths! The reason the Human-Faced Peach Tree was classified as an evil entity was because it did not feed only on human flesh and blood only! In addition to flesh and blood, it also absorbed souls and emotions! All of these were nutrients for the Human-Faced Peach Tree; it completely sapped everything that was of value on a human body! In the heart of the secret realm, countless nutrients flowed unceasingly through the roots of the Human-Faced Peach Tree! "Hehe, haha! Exterminate, destroy, kill!" The faces on the Human-Faced Peaches all cackled aloud and chorused in an extremely bone-chilling manner. At this time, the Human-Faced Peach Tree was growing at a rate visible to the naked eye. Numerous dry, yellow leaves appeared on the branches, and the fruits grew more plentiful as well! With the support of the city''s defensive formation, the Golden Dan experts from the Lin Clan were still barely able to hold on. However, they situation was slowly spiraling downwards. After all, the number of Golden Dan experts the allied major clans had was several times more than the Lin Clan''s. Only, the situation was completely different when it came to the fight between the high echelons. Lin Qingyun became fiercer and fiercer the longer he fought. He was suppressing the four Golden Dan late stage experts by himself, and Han Qing group had already fallen into danger many times already. Chapter 403: City Destruction! Chapter 403: City Destruction! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Smoke rose up continuously throughout the city, and sorrowful cries filled with distress could be heard everywhere. Countless Foundation Establishment cultivators were gathered before each of the eight city gates, attacking the barrier around the gates with all their might. But even with the combined strength of hundreds to thousands of people, the transparent light barrier only trembled lightly! It was impossible to break this huge formation without one or two days of continuous effort! The formation had been constructed with countless valuable materials and laid down by eight Yuanying experts together. The amount of resources required to operate this huge formation was also shocking. After all, this formation was only meant to be used to defend against a disaster that would threaten the existence of the city! "Ah! What''s that?!" "Die!" "What the hell is that!?" "There''s more and more of it, quickly, set them on fire!" Near the city gate, countless low-level cultivators and ordinary humans were shouting crazily. Countless roots had suddenly surged out of the ground! "Blazing Infernal Sky Flames!" A Foundation Establishment cultivator looked at the dense wave of roots rushing towards him and quickly fell back with an ugly look on his face. Without any hesitation, he made a few hand seals and released his Qi. A three zhang long bird appeared before him, wrapped in flames, like the legendary Golden Crow! "Yin!" A sharp bird''s cry rang out. The bird wreathed in flames seemed to have its own intelligence as it charged towards the countless roots! "Boom!" A huge ball of flame rose into sky, and an intense heat spread outwards. "Sou-sou!" The intense fire latched onto the densely packed roots in an instant, creating a massive inferno. The tree roots were like little snakes, wreathing continuously on the ground. "Even if the numbers are large, it still can''t withstand a blow." The foundation establishment cultivator loosed a sigh of relief as he looked at the inferno he''d created. As for those hundreds of ordinary people caught in his large area of effect technique? What did that have to do with him? After all, better you than me. "E" Just as the Foundation Establishment cultivator was feeling proud of himself and preparing to unleash another large-scale attack, he suddenly looked down to see countless roots piercing out if his chest. His eyes were filled with disbelief and terror as he fell to the ground. "How could this be?!" The Foundation Establishment cultivator was very certain that there were no roots behind him. Just in case, he''d even activated a defensive barrier. But even so, how were the roots still able to break through his defensive barrier so easily? Filled with confusion and unappeasement, he felt the roots sucking out all his emotions and soul. Similar scenes were happening all over the place. Caught unaware, countless people were killed by the sudden appearance of the roots! Two Golden Dan experts exchanged blows in the air above the heads of the screaming masses. Every move was filled with terrible might, and the two seemed like a pair of devils! One of the expert failed to block a few blows and was forcefully smashed to the ground. The other expert still above the ground readied his guard and waited as he looked at the smoke that filled ground. It was easy to determine a winner and a loser between Golden Dan experts. However, it was much harder to deal a killing blow to either person! As long as one side went all out to escape, and if the difference in strength between the two was not that huge, it was basically impossible to catch up. "Yi? Why aren''t there any movements? He couldn''t have died just like that right?" The Golden Dan expert remained suspended in midair as he revealed looks of confusion. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind swept downwards, dispersing the dust and smoke to reveal a huge pit in the ground! "Save... me." "W-what the hell is that?!" The Golden Dan expert felt his scalp grow numb as he looked at the scene below. A human-sized hole about three meters deep had appeared on the ground, and the person lying within it was actually the guy he''d smashed downwards earlier! Only, the body of the latter was pierced with countless tiny roots like a pincushion! The expert that was still fighting evenly with him a moment ago was suddenly on his last breath within a few seconds. A great fear suddenly rose in his heart. "Die!" The Golden Dan expert''s face fell. No matter what, this person was his opponent! But instead of dying by his hands, his opponent was being killed by an evil plant. In that moment, he made a hand seal and a powerful technique began to take form in his hand! Heaven and Earth Ling Qi congealed and gathered towards the Golden Dan cultivator in the air! A 10 zhang wide dark cloud suddenly appeared in the originally bright sky! The moment the dark cloud appeared, a shocking spiritual pressure burst out! "Crack!" Numerous streaks of dark-purple lightning shot through the dark clouds, and a thick ball of purple lightning began to form in the heart of the dark cloud! "Boom!" A crisp thunder rang out, and the ordinary people nearby immediately fainted with blood flowing from their seven apertures. The weaker ones even died on the spot! A thick ray of lightning as fat as a water bucket morphed into a lightning dragon and struck downwards! "Pa!" It was like a powerful bomb had been thrown into the ground forcefully. Lightning crackled wildly, and a shocking electrical shock wave blasted outwards, charring everything within a thousand meters! "Huff, huff." The Golden Dan expert panted heavily. Such a strike expended a terrifying amount of Ling Qi, and sapped nearly 90 percent of his strength! "I wonder what that thing that''s hiding underground is... but it should be dead now right?" the Golden Dan expert muttered to himself. A faint breeze blew over, unveiling the aftermath of the lightning strike. A huge pit had appeared on the ground! "Si!" When he saw the situation clearly for the first time, the Golden Dan expert finally realized the extent of the problem! The deep pit had revealed countless roots intertwined underground. There were roots as thin as hair, as thick as fists, and even some as big as houses! "Heavens! Could it be that this thing is under the entire city?!" The Golden Dan expert sucked in a cold breath of air, and terror flickered through his eyes. A cold shiver ran down his spine; now that he stopped to think, he finally felt that something was wrong! It was too quiet! It wasn''t that there wasn''t any sound; the battling noises of the several hundred Golden Dan cultivators were still immensely loud, like bombs exploding constantly. There just wasn''t any other sound from the people in the city! As he cast his gaze over the city, there wasn''t even a singe living person! "Ah!" A Foundational Establishment cultivator fell from the sky after exhausting all his energy. At the spot where the Foundational Establishment cultivator fell, countless roots burst out of the ground and stabbed into the cultivator''s body! In just an instant, the cultivator was sucked dry and turned into dust! The Jin Clan''s patriarch who was suspended in midair froze and widened his eyes. He glanced over the city and an ominous feeling appeared in his heart! "Ah! Dammit! What is that evil creature! Scram out here for this granddaddy!" The Jin Clan patriarch turned into a ray of light and disappeared. A moment later, he reappeared above the Jin Clan manor. As he looked at the destruction and the completely empty manor, he went completely mad! Everything he did was for his clan. But now, his entire clan had been wiped out! "Boom!" "Kaboom!" Numerous powerful techniques burst forth from the Jin Clan patriarch''s hand, blasting down and destroying everything wantonly in a large area! Sword light burst forth unceasingly, slashing across the sky and disappearing! "Everyone, stop!" The Jin Clan patriarch vented his anger for a long time, while tears of regret and hate flowed out of his eyes. Following that, he disappeared and reappeared right in the middle of the battle! At this time, the Jin Clan patriarch''s aura was very unstable, and a powerful ling Qi began to build up in his body! "Crazy bastard! Go further away if you want to self-detonate!" "Isn''t that the Jin Clan patriarch? How did he become like this?" The surrounding Golden Dan experts immediately stopped battling and moved away. This crazy old man suddenly charged into their midst, looking like he wanted to perish together with everyone. Naturally, no one was willing to be dragged down by this fellow. The Jin Clan patriarch lowered his head and muttered sorrowfully, "It''s over, everything''s over..." "What''s finished?" "Is his brain finished?" The surrounding experts could not make head nor tail of the situation. Chapter 404: Ten Thousand Zhang Human Faced Peach Tree! Chapter 404: Ten Thousand Zhang Human Faced Peach Tree! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The current Blue Spirit Mountain Villas had turned into a paradise for birds. Large groups of birds flew about gaily through the mountain range. All the unused villas had been bulldozed under Bei Feng''s order, only leaving behind three for his own use. Bei Feng sat silently beside the well, like an old monk deep in meditation. A golden fishing rod so dazzling that it looked like it was burning was grasped in his hands. "What the hell is that..." The improved ability of the fishing rod allowed him to see 200 meters around the hook. At this time, Bei Feng saw countless tree roots bursting out of the ground and stabbing into a human''s body. In an instant, that person''s body withered and crumbled into dust. This was not the first time Bei Feng had witnessed such a scene. No matter how much he swung the rod and changed the location of the hook tens of times, it was still the same thing! Apart from that, he also saw the battles of hundreds of powerful human cultivators in the sky. Every single one of those experts could suppress him with ease! An uncountable number of light rays could be seen shooting upwards from the ground as numerous cultivators tried to escape from the endless roots on flying swords or spirit vessels. Within the Myriad Worlds, the dozen Golden Dan experts stopped fighting and looked at the Jin Clan patriarch incredulously. This was a middle stage Golden Dan expert! If he really self-detonated, the terrifying power created from such a force would level everything within a few hundred kilometers! Even if they didn''t die, they would still lose a layer of skin if they were caught up in such an attack! No one dared to speak or make any rash movements, and everyone waited for the Jin Clan patriarch to speak. "AH!" Just as everyone was still feeling lost, another Golden Dan expert suddenly cried out. This cry sounded like a ghost''s shriek as it climbed out of hell, causing everyone''s blood to run cold. "Pu! It''s over! Everything''s gone!" Another Golden Dan expert stumbled over and spat out a large mouthful of blood as he muttered in a crazed manner. "What the f*ck is that!" Seeing the pale face of the Golden Dan expert, the rest seemed to have thought of something. In an instant, all of their spiritual sense burst forth, enveloping everything a thousand meters around them. But to their shock, not a single living thing could be found! Everyone''s face turned ugly as they stared at the carpet of roots with terror. No one had the mind to pay attention to anything else when they were engaging in a life or death battle a moment ago. And because they were fighting in the air, no one noticed anything strange. Gradually, the other Golden Dan experts also realized that something was wrong, and stopped fighting. "Hong-long!" A huge explosion rang out suddenly from the ruined City Lord manor as though a ten-million-ton nuclear bomb had gone off! Following that, countless black spatial rips spread out, stretching far and long! A black light burst out soundlessly and without warning. Everything within 20 li was directly wiped off the face of the earth! Over ten Golden Dan experts who were exchanging blows within that radius directly disintegrated and disappeared as the black light passed over them! "Si!" "The City Lord manor''s secret realm is destroyed!" "How can this be? The secret realm has always been extremely stable, how could it suddenly collapse!" Not mentioning the experts from the other clans, even the people from the Lin Clan did not understand what was going on! "NO!" The tens of Golden Dan experts from the Lin Clan who still had not died all let out a heart-wrenching cry. All the Lin Clan younger generation members were inside the secret realm! With the might of the destruction of the secret realm, it was impossible for anyone under Yuanying stage to escape. Which also meant that all the younger generation from the Lin Clan were dead! "Is this getting way too out of hand?" Ying Jia hovered high up in the sky with a pair of lightning wings fluttering behind him. His eyes were vacant as he looked dumbly at the city of death below him. There was only a small handful of people still surviving by now. The defensive barrier of the city had been raised, trapping everyone inside. And without the cultivation of Golden Dan, no one could stay suspended in the air for long periods as well! This was also the reason so many Foundation Establishment cultivators fell from the sky after exhausting all their ling Qi. Those that were able to survive until now all had powerful treasures on them. But even so, they were all still in great danger. "Hehe, hahaha! Destroy! Kill!" A ten thousang zhang (about 33,000 meters) tall peach tree appeared after the explosion, standing majestically in the large pit! There were a great many branches on the tree, and the leaves had a strange withered yellow color. Countless peaches could be seen on the branches, packed densely together. This tree was simply too huge. The defensive grand formation of the city was forcefully burst through by it, turning into countless tiny motes of light which dissipated quickly! The price the Human-Faced Peach Tree paid was just a few broken branches at the tip of its crown. "Boom!" Numerous huge branches the size of small mountains fell downwards from high up in the sky and crashed into the ground, creating loud booming noises! But in just a brief moment, the branches melted into liquid and were quickly absorbed by the roots again. Countless faces flashed through the surface of all the peaches on the tree, and each one was screaming madly. Those Golden Dan experts who were nearest to the tree and heard the screams coming from it instantly felt their eyes go red as an aura of pure savagery rose in their hearts. "Heavens! Is that the Human-Faced Peach Tree that we were looking for? How could it be so big?!" "How sturdy is this Human-Faced Peach Tree that it could actually forcefully break past the city''s grand formation?!" "Even more terrifying is that the destruction of the secret realm actually didn''t do any harm to it at all!" "Impossible! How could this Human-Faced Peach Tree be in my Lin Clan!" While the other Golden Dan experts were only looking at the Human-Faced Peach Tree with pale faces, the Golden Dan experts from the Lin Clan were looking at it with fear and terror. "HAHA! Human-Faced Peach Tree, hurry up and grow! Bloom your flowers and bear fruits!" Around 20-plus Golden Dan experts from the Lin Clan suddenly laughed loudly and cried out with excitement. "You people actually dare to raise this demonic tree!" "Patriarch, you doing this is the same as ending our Lin Clan!" "Despicable things! This old man is ashamed to be associated with all of you!" The few remaining experts from the Lin Clan were livid as they looked at the clansmen they had spent several decades with behaving in such a crazy manner. "How could you all know the might of a divine tree? With our useless cultivation techniques, it''s impossible to reach the Yuanying stage in our lifetime no matter how we try! But look at all the peaches on the tree! They''re more than enough to let all of us reach the Yuanying stage!" Lin Qingyun seemed to have gone mad in that moment. A Yuanying cultivator had a lifespan of 5,000 years! Furthermore, the status of a Yuanying expert was considered medium high even in the mainland! Although there seemed to be only one-level difference between a Golden Dan expert and a Yuanying expert, even a thousand Golden Dan experts would not be able to do anything against a Yuanying cultivator! Even if a Yuanying cultivator could not defeat the hundreds to thousands of Golden Dan experts, it was a simple matter for them if they wanted to leave. "Everyone, why don''t we stop fighting? This Human-Peach Tree has absorbed nearly one hundred million people''s essence and life force. It''s more than enough to let all of us cultivate to the Yuanying stage. After that, where can we not go on this vast earth?!" Lin Qingyun also knew that it was impossible to win just by relying on the strength of the clan. Thus, he made a decision on the spot. "As for your clans, they''re already destroyed, and there''s nothing anyone can do about it. After we break through to the Yuanying stage, it''ll be easy to start a large clan again!" Lin Qingyun was full of confidence with regards to his offer. Not many people could reject such temptation. As long as he had enough time, Lin Qingyun had enough confidence to wipe out all the others when the other clansmen from his Lin Clan arrived. Right now, the other clans were like a blade hanging above his head. The most important thing was to get rid of this immediate danger which could decapitate him at any moment! Chapter 405: Madness! Chapter 405: Madness! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The once glorious mega-city had turned into a desolate land. Of the original 100 million citizens, less than 10,000 remained alive! Almost all the citizens in the city had been sacrificed to complete the Human-Faced Peach Tree and cause it to bear fruit! An aurora of tempting, clear fragrance surrounded the ten thousand zhang peach tree, causing others to feel drawn to approach the tree and pluck a fruit! As expected, the moment the words came out of Lin Qingyun''s mouth, the entire area fell silent. Golden Dan experts might have very long lifespans, but a Yuanying cultivator had a lifespan of 5,000 years! As long as they themselves were around, and managed to break through to the Yuanying realm, it wouldn''t be a problem to rebuild another clan! At this moment, a conflicted look passed through the eyes of everyone as they struggled internally. "Hmph! You all better think this through properly. Even if you managed to break through to the Yuanying stage, so what? Can you escape the pursuit of the sects? Furthermore, although the Human-Faced Peach Tree is formidable, it''s still not sufficient to allow everyone to break through to the Yuanying stage!" Han Qingjue looked at the Golden Dan experts with a cold gleam in her eyes. Countless people were awoken from their dreams as though a bucket of ice water had been poured over their heads. The sects were extremely mighty existences. Even a Yuanying stage expert could not escape the pursuit of the sects! Even the weakest sect had an expert at the Incarnation realm at its helm. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to obtain the approval of the other sects. "Haha, when this daddy becomes a Yuanying expert, where will I not be able to go in this vast land? At the most, this daddy will leave the Western region far away!" Just as everyone was hesitating, a middle stage Golden Dan expert dashed outwards, appearing beside the Human-Faced Peach Tree. He was so close to the tree that the fruits were within range for his picking! "Dammit!" "Snatch! What the sects want is the Human-Faced Peach Tree; we only want the fruits! The chance to break through to the Yuanying stage is right before our eyes!" "Scram! I''ll slay whomever dares to block me!" The action of the first Golden Dan expert was like a cue for everyone. In an instant, the area turned chaotic again. Several hundred Golden Dan experts rushed towards the tree with red eyes! "Senior Sister, what should we do?!" The elite disciples from the Emotionless Sword Sect looked at Han Qingjue anxiously. Their eyes were also filled with greed. "Snatch!" Han Qingjue sucked in a deep breath as an icy glint flashed past her eyes. "Yes!" The elite disciples responded quickly, forming into a sword formation and killing their way over as well. The Heavenly Feathers Sect was the same as well. Since the Human-Faced Peach Tree had already appeared and the situation was uncontrollable right now, they could only go with the flow. They could take advantage of the fact that their reinforcements from the sects hadn''t arrived yet. And since they had contributed to finding the Human-Faced Peach Tree, it wasn''t a big deal if they ate a few fruits. A chaotic grand battle broke out once again. This time, everyone was fighting to snatch the Human-Faced Peaches! A peach would turn into dust by itself after being separated from the tree for the amount of time it took for an incense stick to burn. There was no way of stopping it! All the Golden Dan experts who had been lofty and arrogant existences a moment ago transformed into a bunch of greedy savages right now. They resembled Pigsy from Journey to the West, eating ginseng. They dashed through the branches, stuffing a full peach into their mouths with every move. "Too amazing, is this the Human-Faced Peach? Eating a fruit is equivalent to one month''s worth of cultivation!" "I can feel my cultivation increasing at a crazy rate; it''s almost about to break through to middle stage Golden Dan realm now! Ah! I still need a large number of Human-Faced Peaches!" "What a dense and pure ling Qi! I only need to rotate my cultivation technique a little, and this ling Qi will be transformed into my own. This kind of rapid breakthrough is really intoxicating!" "Haha, this is a fortuitous encounter that belongs to this old ancestor. I''ll use this chance to break through to the Yuanying stage in one go today! I''ll kill whomever dares to block me!" Excited shouts rang out everywhere along with numerous Golden Dan experts breaking through! Strangely, the Human-Faced Peach Tree that had been rampaging wildly a moment ago had suddenly quietened down. It did not do anything to prevent the actions of these people. Powerful ling Qi ripples lingered in the air as hundreds of Golden Dan experts broke through at the same time. This was an exceptionally impressive scene! Heaven and Earth Ling Qi surged towards the city from all four directions, congealing and forming into a huge ling Qi pool! The ling Qi funneled over, surging into the bodies of the Golden Dan cultivators who were breaking through. The cultivators that had not managed to break through fought even more frenziedly as though they didn''t care about their lives. Countless Human-Faced Peaches were plucked away and eaten by the several hundred cultivators, fueling them and causing their auras to grow stronger and stronger! At this time, a heavy pressure suddenly descended onto the city, like a blazing sun in the sky! "Boom!" A terrifying shock wave surged forth from an old cultivator''s body, and Heaven and Earth Ling Qi poured continuously into his body! "AH!" Two Golden Dan experts who were standing closest to the old man directly turned into blood mist as the shock wave passed through their bodies. The two''s souls did not even have the chance to escape! "Is that the Yuanying stage? What powerful strength!" "Si-la!" The old man''s appearance underwent a huge change. From an elderly and bent old man, he quickly returned to a twenty-something young man''s appearance. At this time, the old man mumbled something under his breath and forcefully slashed downwards at the space before him! The space before him was like a piece of cloth, instantly torn apart by the old man, revealing the blackness behind it! The faces of the leader of the Heavenly Feathers Sect and Han Qingjue both turned ugly in an instant. A jade pendant at the waist of Han Qingyun shattered, and the nail on the finger of the leader of the Heavenly Feathers Sect also burst apart, turning into a black mist which flowed into their noses. As soon as the old man struck out, the greed and confusion in the two''s eyes immediately disappeared, and they hurriedly shouted, "Not right! Not right! All the disciples, retreat immediately! Stop eating the Human-Faced Peaches!" Unfortunately, none of the disciples heeded their words. Everyone seemed to have descended into madness. They were all elite disciples from the sects and their battle prowess was exceptionally strong. Even a primary stage Golden Dan disciple could fight to a draw with a middle stage Golden Dan cultivator from the countryside! And not only that, these disciples had taken large amounts of Human-Faced Peaches. Their strength had grown quickly, and 20-odd disciples had reached the late stage Golden Dan realm by now. Adding their battle formation to the mix, their combined strength was high to a terrifying extent! The Heavenly Feathers Sect''s leading disciple looked at Han Qingjue and, as he observed the group of people who seemed to have gone mad, he said with some shock, "There''s something wrong with this Human-Faced Peach Tree. When Golden Dan cultivators breaks through to the Yuanyng stage, they will definitely draw in the Heavenly Tribulation! But that old fellow had clearly reached the Yuanying stage, yet the Heavenly Tribulation did not occur. Something is very wrong here!" Han Qingjue fell silent for a moment before asking, "Do you feel that there''s something wrong with their mental state?" The two exchanged a glance, and verified that they had both deduced the same thing! This Human-Faced Peach Tree had its own consciousness. It should also have the ability to pull at the emotions of others and amplify them endlessly! But this was not the scariest part. The scariest part was: what would happen to these people had eaten large amounts of Human-Faced Peaces? With just a little bit of thinking, the two felt their scalps growing numb with terror! Under the stupefied gazes of the two, the death and injured count grew bigger and bigger. There were originally several hundred Golden Dan experts. But after a round of savage killing, there were only 50-odd people left! Even more terrifying was that these 50 people had all stabilized their cultivation at the Yuanying realm! Han Qingjue and the Heavenly Feathers Sect disciple did not even think about stopping them at all. The moment they entered the battlefield, they would be attacked with the combined strength of many people! "Hehe, Haha! Break, destroy, slaughter! Blood feast! A huge blood feast!" There were very little Human-Faced Peaches on the tree, but their voices rose into the clouds like a chorus. An awe-inspiring and solemn aura lingered in the chorus! Chapter 406: Han Zong Chapter 406: Han Zong Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu At a distant location not far from the city, a group of cultivators soared through the sky on their flying swords, leaving ling Qi ripples behind them. Among them was a young man stepping on a three, four zhang long flying sword. The flying sword was silver in color, and an impressive aura radiated from it. "Senior Brother, you must really complete the mission given by the elders properly this time. Otherwise, you''ll be stuck in the sect for the next hundred years, unable to leave!" a young girl with bearing akin to a fairy''s said with some worry in her voice. "Alright, alright, I understand. But seriously, isn''t the whole point of cultivation just so that we could live a longer life? What''s the use of fighting and killing all day long, risking our lives?" The youth yawned lazily as though he hadn''t gotten enough sleep. Not all the sects had come to snatch the Human-Faced Peach Tree to hand it over to the celestials. A large portion of the sects that came had received the order to destroy the evil tree! The disciples from the Heavenly Kills Sect were so stunned that they almost fell off their flying swords. A senior disciple of the famed Heavenly Kills Sect had actually just said that fighting and killing was a senseless matter! Fortunately these disciples were already accustomed to the behavior of this senior brother of theirs. But to hear these words from him directly still caused them to show strange expressions. The Heavenly Kills Sect was located on a huge continent called the Sky Continent. The Heaven and Earth ling Qi there exceeded those in other areas by tens to a hundred times! The Heavenly Kills Sect could also be ranked within the top 100 sects in the Sky Continent! The sect was famous for being extremely temperamental and would always fight with or wipe out other sects over the smallest matters. In this generation, they had Han Zong who had a inborn Asura Sword Physique. Back then, when the Heavenly Kills Sect''s patriarch brought Han Zong back, the entire sect was shaken by his talent! The Asura Sword Physique was an extremely special and magical physique. The more one battled and bathed in fresh blood, the stronger they would become! Because of his physique, Han Zong was extremely treasured by the sect, and became their hope to lead the sect onto a grander stage! But as Han Zong grew up, the various elders of the sect became more and more dismayed, feeling as though they had swallowed a fly. Although he lived in a bloodthirsty sect that was embroiled in battle constantly, Han Zong actually grew up to dislike battling. But by relying on his special physique alone, Han Zong was still able to cultivate very quickly. And this was with him not utilizing his physique''s unique advantages to its maximum potential. According to the elder''s estimations, if Han Zong had killed and fought regularly as he cultivated, he would at the very least be a peak Yuanying stage expert that was strong enough to fight a Incarnation stage expert by now! Because of this matter, the teacher in charge of Han Zong''s training had received plenty of scoldings from the Grand Elder. "The Heaven and Earth Ling Qi here is so much weaker than in our Heavenly Kills Sect''s. At best, they might have a primary stage Yuanying expert. With your senior brother, I, acting personally, wouldn''t this mission be a mere walk in the park?" Although Han Zong was unwilling, he still accepted the mission due to his gratitude for the sect''s upbringing. As the two talked, the view of the huge city appeared with smoke rising from within the city. A sense of doom lingered above the city. From the cultivators'' viewpoint, they could see that the sky above was black as though it was covered by dark clouds. If an ordinary civilian entered here, within a second, madness would take them overor if worse, both their body and soul would be destroyed! "The entire city has been destroyed?!" Han Zong''s face darkened. An entire city together with its hundred millions of people had perished just like this! Looking at the Human-Faced Peach Tree standing tall from afar, Han Zong was furious. A powerful blast of blood-red Qi exploded out of Han Zong''s body, gushing up into the sky. "How powerful!" "Is this the true power of Senior Brother Han Zong?!" "So scary! Don''t ever offend honest people! If it happens, remember to finish them off completely! Just look at our Senior Brother Han Zong who is usually so gentle. Who knew he could be this strong!" Within the group, belittling looks could not be found on anyone''s face. "I shall see if this demonic tree really has the power to stop me!" With an angry roar, a layer of powerful blood-red Qi covered Han Zong''s huge sword! At this moment, Han Zong appeared in the city looking like a demonic villain with his whole body emitting blood-red flames. "Your daddy here is already a half-step Yuanying stage expert. The best thing this place could have are only early stage Yuanting experts. But ordinary Yuanying primary stage experts are completely not a match for me. I really want to see who is so daring to actually use the entire city''s population to nurture this demonic tree!" Han Zong''s face turned grim as he charged forward. The other Heavenly Kills Sect disciples behind him similarly burst forth with shocking killing intent. "Who is the one that''s so bold as to use the entire city''s population to nurture this demonic tree?!" Han Zong''s speed exploded in an instant. The space before him was cleaved cleanly apart, revealing a black space. Han Zong stepped into the space and, in the next moment, the space in front of the Human-Faced Peach Tree began to ripple. Before Han Zong''s body appeared, his voice had already arrived. A group of Yuanying primary stage experts all turned and looked over together at the rippling space. Han Zong stepped out from the space. A savage aura surged explosively from him, like a bomb exploding. But when Han Zong looked around him, he was completely dumbfounded. "One, two, five... 50 Yuanying primary stage experts?!" Seeing the large group of cultivators before him, all radiating a fearsome aura, Han Zong''s face paled and turned numb. As he guessed, the highest cultivation in this was Yuanying primary stage. But who could guess that there were so many of them! "Eh... ah, I was just passing by, don''t mind me, you guys continue..." Han Zong whimpered lightly as he looked at the group of Yuanying primary stage experts all looking at him with bloodshot eyes. His voice dimmed down to a squeak, finally disappearing completely. A red gleam flashed past the eyes of all the Yuanying experts as a person said in a somewhat hoarse voice, "Hehe, blood and flesh! After capturing you all, we can produce more Human-Faced Peaches." "Capture them!" All the Yuanying experts moved together. Over half of them tore apart the space, stepping through and appearing before Han Zong in an instant. The other half dashed over towards him with overwhelming speed! The pressure created by tens of Yuanying experts all dashing forward together was insanely shocking. It altered the entire area and countless dark clouds congealed above in the sky while lightning bolts as thick as a person''s arm shot through the clouds. Han Zong looked at his junior brothers and sisters still rushing over and hurriedly shouted, "Quick, run!" "You should think about yourself first. I wonder what kind of fruit will be produced from a high grade fertilizer like yourself? Hehe, I''m really looking forward to it!" 20 over Yuanying experts instantly appeared around Han Zong, sealing all his escape paths. A fierce battle immediately ensued. As a core disciple of the Heavenly Kills Sect, Han Zong''s battle prowess was immensely fierce. All kinds of secret manuals and techniques were available to him as long as he opened his mouth. At this time, a five-colored light shone from Han Zong''s body. Numerous attacks arrived from all directions, landing heavily against the five-colored light barrier. But the light barrier only shook lightlyHan Zong was not harmed in the least! A three cun short sword the color of a black jade was retrieved from Han Zong''s spatial ring and held in his hand! "Stop! What matter is this that we can''t sit down and talk about it properly? Is there a need to fight and kill so impulsively? We''re all civilized people here!" Han Zong''s face was completely pale with fear. Although he was strong, he wasn''t able to do anything in this situation. He completely did not have even a chance to counterattack! It was as if something was restricting him, like a lock and chains that had been placed around his neck! Chapter 407: Main Consciousness, Sub-Consciousness! Chapter 407: Main Consciousness, Sub-Consciousness! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu [ED/N: See a note on the title in TL thoughts] The strength of a Yuanying cultivator was extremely terrifying. Every move they made contained the strength of Heaven and Earth! It was like numerous small-scale nuclear rockets exploding against him. One of the attacks was dodged by Han Zong and struck the city''s center. "Boom!" A terrifying explosion rang out. This strike completely wiped away everything within 10 li! Han Qingjue and the leading disciple from the Heavenly Feathers Sect were lying on the ground, their bodies filled with heavy wounds. The pressure emitted from tens of Yuanying experts had caused them to nearly lose their lives. At that moment the area above the topmost branch of the Human-Faced Peach Tree rippled, and a human face with distinct facial features and an eerie grin emerged. Tree''s thin feelers dropped down and pierced the bodies of Han Qingjue and the Heavenly Feathers Sect''s lead disciple. It did not begin to absorb their essence, but actually began to control their movements as though they were string puppets! The two were clearly conscious but they could not control their own movements anymore. The two started to fight each other in a frenzied manner. They were completely helpless to resist, and they couldn''t even detonate their Golden Dan even if they wanted to. "Hehe, haha, this is so fun!" Looking at the hapless two who were being controlled and dueling each other, the human face opened its huge mouth and let out an eerie laughter that could create goosebumps on anyone who heard it. However could the young disciples of the Heavenly Kills Sect be a match for a group of Yuanying experts? With just a few blows, their numbers had dropped by half! This was even with the group joining together in a sword formation. Otherwise, every single one of them would have died at the first exchange! Although these Yuanying cultivators were somewhat strange, and were much weaker than ordnary Yuanying cultivators who had just broken through, they were still Yuanying cultivators! They were not something that regular Golden Dan experts could handle! "Don''t!" "Stop!" As he witnessed his disciples perish one by one, Han Zong screamed desperately with tears flowing out his eyes as his shoulders shook uncontrollably. "No!" Han Zong''s eyes were red as he watched the junior brothers and sisters who always followed him around so innocently dropping to the ground and being wrapped up by countless roots and dissolved into a pile of dust. "AHHH! You all deserve to die!" Seeing more and more of his fellow sect disciples dropping to the ground, Han Zong''s shoulders shook more heavily. His face was extremely conflicted as though he was struggling with something internally. "Haha, trash!" "This is a sect''s disciple! With just the level of trash like you, what rights do you have to act so high and mighty!" The group of Yuanying experts surrounding Han Zong laughed mockingly as they looked at him huddled up like a turtle in its shell. "Heavenly Kill!" A burst of Qi shot out of Han Zong''s hand and flowed into the three cun sword in his hand. A formless pressure suddenly descended as though a higher power from the heavens were overlooking the ground! A blurry human figure manifested beside Han Zong. The three cun small sword instantly grew bigger and was held in the hands of the human figure. With a swift swing, the sword chopped fiercely towards the group of Yuanying cultivators! It was impossible to describe the speed of this sword. Even the space was rended apart, and numerous long scars remained in the sky! An intense light beam flashed and the human figure burst apart. Even the three cun short sword also disintegrated and disappeared. 20-odd Yuanying cultivators were instantly vaporized by the sword ray, and not a single wisp of their aura remained in this world! A huge spatial rift appeared at the spot where the Yuanying cultivators had been standing on and only slowly began to mend itself after a full minute! The might of one sword, so domineering and terrifying! "So strong!" Bei Feng''s pupils shrunk with shock. The fishing line happened to be in the area where the sword ray landed. It had only been brushed by the edges of the sword ray, but the immensely tough fishing hook had been slashed in half! This was the fishing hook that could even pierce through dragon scales with ease! To date, although the fishing line had been broken before and damaged before, the hook itself had yet to suffer any damage! Bei Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Repair the rod!" A light flashed through the fishing rod as 200,000 experience points disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the hook was repaired. Han Zong raised his head, his eyes bloodshot. A ray of light burst from his body, shooting outwards for three chi! His entire demeanor changed dramatically. His hair grew longer and turned completely dark-red, like a river of blood which flowed down his back. His baleful aura surged and congealed around him, turning into a blood-red set of Asura Armor! "Hm?" When Han Zong raised his head, he happened to see the light blinking from Bei Feng repairing his hook. But when he looked over again, he did not discover anything else. Even when he stretched his hand forward and touched the area where the light came from, he did not discover anything. "Did I see wrongly?" Han Zong cocked his head with confusion. But in an instant, the matter was discarded by him. "Haha! I''m finally free! Damn that main personality. Such a weak person does not deserve this body! I will fulfill your requests properly for you, so just remain sleeping inside forever!" Han Zong laughed crazily. The baleful aura around him grew further, turning into a 10-meter-wide domain! Han Zong''s words were very strange, as if he were conversing with himself. From the way it looked, he seemed to have two personalities living in his body. One was the main consciousness, and the other was a sub-consciousness. Han Zong''s main personality was a person who loved peace and disliked fighting. He was pure-hearted, with a righteous soul. The other personality was a battle-crazed madman. Under the intense mental shock caused by the deaths of his sect juniors, Han Zong''s main personality lost control and surrendered the body, allowing the sub-personality to appear! "Rip!" Han Zong used his half-step Yuanying cultivation and tore apart the space in front of him. Without any hesitation, he stepped into the spatial rift. "Blood Massacre Finger!" Han Zong instantly appeared next to a Yuanying cultivator and a 10 zhang finger manifested in front of him, stabbing towards the Yuanying cultivator! This finger was formed out of ling Qi and Han Zong''s baleful aura. The moment the finger appeared, the Heaven and Earth ling Qi immediately retreated as though the area around the finger was forbidden land! "Peng!" The Yuanying cultivator also made a hand seal. A huge wind blade formed in front of him. The space around the wind blade splintered apart as long cracks spread out from it. In an instant, the two attacks collided together. Without any pause, the wind blade fell apart, and the finger continued stabbing forward without losing any momentum, stabbing the cultivator and wiping out his soul and body! Han Zong himself turned around and left immediately after unleashing the finger attack. He didn''t even bother to look at the results of the attack, and was completely confident in himself! "Blood Bone Sword, chop!" Han Zong directly pulled out the vertebra from his opponent''s back, forming it into a bone sword with his baleful aura. With a single step, he stepped through a hundred zhang. With a swift chop, he brought the bone sword sweeping down at three Yuanying experts. This sword was fast to the extreme, appearing next to the three Yuanying experts in the blink of an eye. The space 10 meters around the sword shattered apart. Accompanying the space shattering apart was the three Yuanying cultivators! The three were like reflections on a mirror, breaking apart along with the mirror shattering. "Too weak, too WEAK! Trash like you can also be called Yuanying cultivators?!" Han Zong slaughtered madly. Although the body''s main consciousness had no battle experience, he had learnt a large amount of secret techniques from the Heavenly Kills Sect throughout the years. He''d also witnessed the experts in the sect executing various powerful techniques. Both consciousnesses were born from the same body. Thus, whatever the main consciousness knew, the sub-consciousnesses would know as well! In fact, the sub-personality was more suited to be the main consciousness of this special physique. His battle prowess was strong to a frightening extent. And fighting with these quasi-Yuanying experts caused him to grow even quicker! When the three cun short sword had slashed out and been destroyed, the huge face above the Human-Faced Peach Tree finally stopped smiling. Han Qingjue and the leader from the Heavenly Feathers Sect were instantly absorbed and turned into a pile of ash. "Hehe, haha, immorality! Blood, greater amounts of blood and flesh!" A hint of fear appeared on the Human-Faced Peach Tree''s face. After that, the ground split apart and countless roots burst out of the ground, forming a pair of legs! "Boom!" The Human-Faced Peach Tree uprooted itself from the ground and, mimicking a human, moved its legs and began to jog away! Chapter 408: Bei Fengs Considerations Chapter 408: Bei Feng''s Considerations Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu This was an extremely strange sight, such a huge Human-Faced Peach Tree was actually running like a human! "Hur hur, can you escape?" A cold glint flashed in Han Zong''s eyes, and his attack increased even further in speed! A line of blood instantly appeared before another Yuanying stage cultivator. The blood line carried a shocking baleful aura, slaying the Yuanying cultivator with ease! This was one out of a thousand killing secret techniques of the Heavenly Kills Sect, the Soft Blood Finger! Its might was extremely shocking! The moment the Yuanying cultivators saw the Human-Faced Peach Tree running away, they immediately lost the intent to battle, and all of them moved to slash the space apart to follow the Human-Faced Peach Tree! "Ten Directional Sword World!" "Three Withers Finger!" All kinds of powerful secret techniques burst out of Han Zong''s hands. Of the 1,000 secret techniques of the Heavenly Kills Sect, it was unknown how many Han Zong had grasped! Numerous Quasi-Yuanying cultivators were slaughtered under these techniques. But from the start to the end, those cultivators who died all had a strange smile on their faces! "Si-la!" The last Quasi-Yuanying cultivator who was still there managed to split the bone sword in half before tearing through space and chasing after the Human-Faced Peach Tree! Han Zong looked at the Human-Faced Peach Tree running away on its two short legs and a frenzied expression appeared in his eyes. Destroy the Human-Faced Peach Tree! That was the only request that the main consciousness had made before fading into sleep. It could also be said to be the condition for swapping places with the sub-consciousness! "Hehe, haha, quickly run! The bad guy is here!" There weren''t many fruits left on the Human-Faced Peach Tree''s branches. But even now, all the fruits still carried a playful smile. The huge face above the topmost branch screamed, "Hehe, haha, we''ve run out of energy, we can''t run any further, why are you all so heavy!" All along the way, the peaches on the tree kept kicking up a ruckus, and the scene looked extremely lively. "Heavenly Kills Sword!" Han Zong instantly tore apart the space and chased after the group. In the next moment, he appeared before the Human-Faced Peach Tree and his voice filled the entire area. A colorless sword seemed to have manifested from thin air. First was the blade handlejust the handle was over 10 zhang long! At the same time, a shocking baleful aura and a sharp edge that sliced the air itself burst out! Han Zong''s aura was extremely close to the Yuanying realm. Because of his special physique, the more he fought and the stronger his opponents, the more Han Zong''s strength would grow after the battle! The sword this time was actually the sect''s guardian treasure, the Heavenly Kills Sword! Although it was only a mere shadow of the real thing, summoned with a secret technique, and did not even contain a hundred thousandth of the power of the real thing, even an Incarnation stage expert might not be able to block this sword! "Hehe, haha, what a big sword." "Hehe, haha, a big treasure sword, quickly run, quickly run." The Human-Faced Peaches screeched and urged the tree. This sword looked way too scary. "Hehe, haha, why don''t you do the running if you''re so capable? You all can try to carry me and run and see how it is." The huge face atop the tree was dissatisfied. But although it said that, its legs were not slow. The two legs formed by roots and much shorter than the main trunk were sprinting in a crazy manner! Unfortunately, the size of the Human-Faced Peach Tree was simply too large. Although its speed was considered very fast to ordinary people, it was not worth a mention to cultivators who could tear through space. And right now, over half of the sword had already formed. A terrifying gleam shot into the sky and the domineering aura from the sword exploded upwards, directly sweeping the clouds around the area away! "Kuang!" "Chop!" The Heavenly Kills Sword descended in an instant. A sharp sword keen rang out, and the space around the area twisted and rippled heavily. Han Zong pointed out with his fingers and the huge sword shot into the torn space and disappeared! "Hehe, haha, big lunk, run faster! The big sword is here!" The peaches on the tree panicked and screamed urgently. Some of the more impatient ones directly chose to detach themselves from the tree and jumped down from it! "Yin!" "Kacha!" A huge spatial ripple suddenly appeared directly above the Human-Faced Peach Tree, accompanied by a sharp sound of space shattering apart! The tip of the huge sword appeared, along with the burst of an immensely sharp aura! The rest of the gigantic sword appeared next and slashed down towards the tree''s crown! The incomparably tough tree trunk did not even manage to slow the sword down. With a single slash, the sword cut all the way through unimpeded! "Si-la!" The huge trunk was like rotten wood in front of the sword and was cut deeply, leaving a huge scar! Two-thirds of the 10, 000 zhang tall trunk were split open! "Hehe, haha, so painful, run! Quickly run!" All the fruits on the tree screamed in pain and ran. This time, the smiling expressions on the peaches'' faces were finally gone, replaced with venomous anger. "Chop again!" Han Zong spat out a mouthful of blood. Numerous gashes appeared on his body and his robes were instantly dyed red with his blood. Han Zong''s face was filled with savagery, and he did not seem to care about his injuries. Pointing again, he sent the Heavenly Kills Sword slashing down at the Human-Faced Peach Tree once more! Han Zong seemed to have aged greatly just by pointing out one more time. A tenth of his red hair instantly turned white in that moment. Although this was only a mere illusion of the real Heavenly Kills Sword, Han Zong still had to pay a huge price to wield such a powerful technique! "Boom!" The Heavenly Kills Sword slashed down yet again. This time, two-thirds of the trunk were directly chopped off. A huge section of the tree the size of a mountain peak fell off and embedded itself into the city, flattening all the buildings under it! "Pu!" Han Zong spat out another large mouthful of blood. His entire aura deflated and the Heavenly Kills Sword also began to weaken and dissipate completely. "What a pity. If I was in the Yuanying stage, I would never let you escape!" Han Zong was in an extremely bad condition right now. He hurriedly retrieved a few pills from his spatial ring and swallowed them as an unappeased look lingered on his face. "Hehe, haha, yi? Yi? This is so much lighter, quick, run!" the huge face atop the Human-Faced Peach Tree exclaimed with glee, and the speed of the tree instantly rose by over 10 times! When it reached a certain level of speed, the Human-Faced Peach Tree directly tore its way through space! A huge spatial rift appeared before it. Right now, Han Zong was already like a lamp spent. He could only watch with wide eyes as half of the Human-Faced Peach Tree disappeared into the spatial rift! At this time, Bei Feng only managed to bring the fishing line slowly over from a distance. The vision provided by the fishing rod was not very far, and he''d lost track of the Human-Faced Peach Tree''s shadow long ago. However, he could still hear the sounds of the battle. Thus, he''d controlled the fishing line to drift over to that direction. "I''m not satisfied with just picking up a random item this time!" Bei Feng hardened his heart and directly ignored the numerous treasures lying on the ground dropped by the powerful cultivators. After the Myriad Heavens Fishing System had been upgraded, every fishing attempt was much more precious. The higher his fishing grade grew, the more important each fishing attempt became! Right now, he only had 12 fishing attempts a year. When he advanced to a grade 5 fisherman in the future, who knew how many fishing attempts he would get in a year! So, while he still had a decent number of attempts to fish right now, he needed to make the most out of every catch! In any case, he had a ton of fishing experience points right now. He was in no risk of getting hurt or falling into the Myriad Worlds as well. At the most, if the fishing hook or the fishing line became damaged when he was pursuing larger gains, he could just fix it again! Chapter 409: The Stone Statue Can Fly? Chapter 409: The Stone Statue Can Fly? Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A portion of the huge Human-Faced Peach Tree detached and slammed into the ground, stretching out for several thousand zhang! Just looking at it gave one a daunting feeling. Such a height was comparable to a large mountain! At this time, over half of the remaining one-third of the Human-Faced Peach Tree''s main body had already squeezed through the spatial rift. The spatial rift created by the Human-Faced Peach Tree was not as simple as just teleporting tens to hundred li away! It wasn''t a simple matter for the Human-Faced Peach Tree to tear open a spatial rift. But once it managed to do so, the distance it could travel through it would at the very least be calculated by 10,000 li as unit! Such a degree of strength was something that not even a peak level Yuanying expert could display. Although such experts had comprehended 10 percent of the spatial laws, they could only at most teleport for a thousand li! "Hmph! Wanting to run after committing such a great evil?!" A cold snort rang out, like a thunder from the heavens. When the sound appeared, entire space seemed to freeze, as if time was standing still! A huge shadow suddenly appeared high up in the sky. A heavy pressure burst out of it, blasting in all directions! "Damn it!" Bei Feng was first stunned, filled with fury. The fishing line was swept up by this heaven-shaking aura to god knows where. Seeing a land of desolation all around him, Bei Feng was angered to the point where he gnashed his teeth. The fishing line had been blown clean out of the city! A colossal figure had appeared in the sky above the city. Its size was so big that even the Human-Faced Peach Tree at its peak size was only like a small sapling in comparison! The figure was suspended in the air, but the Heaven and Earth Lingqi was all jumping wildly, as though rejoicing! "Fire!" The colossal figure opened his eyes abruptly and two lines of black flames shot out from them, instantly appearing beside the Human-Faced Peach Tree that hadn''t stepped fully into the spatial rift! "Hehe, haha, run quickly, we''re going to be cooked!" The huge face atop the Human-Faced Peach Tree was filled with panic. This flame was too strongthe instant it touched the tree, it burst in a huge ball of fire! Countless roots rose upwards and wrapped around the tree''s body to try to snuff out the fire. Unfortunately, the fire actually burnt even faster and stronger! "Shatter!" The colossal figure once again looked at the Human-Faced Peach Tree and raised its gigantic arm, pointing out lightly. The large spatial rift instantly exploded with a shocking repulsive strength, forcefully spitting the Human-Faced Peach Tree that had almost crawled through it back out! "God Thunderfall!" An authoritative voice came out of the mouth of the colossal figure as a patch of dark clouds instantly appeared above the Human-Faced Peach Tree! This scene was exceptionally horrifying. It was as if the figure''s word was law. It didn''t need to do anything but speak whatever it desired, and the Heavens and Earth would obey! The countless streaks of purple-black lightning merged into nine 100 zhang lightning dragons which weaved through the clouds! The purple-black lightning rippled with terrifying might; the annihilation strength contained within it was even strong enough to make Incarnation stage cultivators fear it! "Ang!" The nine lightning dragons seemed to have become alive as they clawed out of the clouds and shot down at the Human-Faced Peach Tree! "Boom!" A heart-numbing noise like the skies collapsing and the ground breaking filled the entire area. Even with Han Zong''s cultivation, he could not withstand the sound and spat out a mouthful of blood! Just the roars were enough to kill off every single person in the city. Only, apart from Han Zong, there weren''t any other people left there. Fortunately, when the Human-Faced Peach Tree destroyed the defensive formation earlier, all the citizens who had been lucky enough to survive had rushed out of the area madly. At the same time, everyone swore in their hearts to never come back to this accursed place ever again! The size of each nine lightning dragons was incomparably huge. At this time, the nine lightning dragons bit onto each other''s tails, forming a huge circle. Following that, they circled rapidly, forming into a rune pattern! Once the rune pattern appeared, all the lingqi in the area rushed backwards, surging into the rune pattern! "Hong-long!" A huge rumbling sound rang out as the rune pattern instantly dropping onto the Human-Faced Peach Tree! The nine lightning dragons formed into a lock, chaining the Human-Faced Peach Tree between them and then detonating! A small black dot appeared in the spot, and then began to expand rapidly to 100 zhang, 1,000 zhang, 10,000 zhang! In the end, it covered an entire 100 li area! The blackness encapsulated a tenth of the entire mega-city. Apart from the light muffle at the initial point of detonation, there were no other sounds. When the black light finally dissipated, all the structures in the area had all disappeared completely. A huge pit a hundred li wide had appeared on the ground! Not a single trace of the Human-Faced Peach Tree remained. It''d been cleanly disintegrated into powder by the nine lightning dragons. Under such a terrifying might, even Incarnation experts would feel their scalps grow numb! At this time, Bei Feng''s fishing time limit was already up as well. With an attitude of not leaving empty handed, Bei Feng could only latch the hook onto a 100 zhang tall stone statue outside the city. "What a pity, the vision range of the fishing hook is too small. It''d be great if I could see further," Bei Feng grumbled with some unwillingness. The time for each fishing attempt was limited. Although he was a grade 4 Fisherman now, and the time limit was longer, it was not unlimited. From his observation, grade 4 Fisherman could open the portal for four hours. Whether or not he caught anything when those four hours were up, the portal would still close. Although the stone statue was huge, it could not resist Bei Feng''s strength. With the special strength augmentative effect of the fishing rod, the entire stone statue was lifted up slowly into the sky without much effort. Far away, the colossal figure in the sky sent his mental power out, and after confirming that the Human-Faced Peach Tree was destroyed, it began to dissipate. This colossal figure had been formed with countless amounts of Heaven and Earth Lingqi. The controller behind the colossal figure was actually numerous tens of thousand li away, and had been unleashing his attacks from a great distance! Han Zong''s eyes blazed with ambition. This was the kind of strength he wanted to reach; the power to destroy all his enemies with the flick of a finger! "Yi?! Even a stone statue can fly?" Han Zong lay on the ground, tending to his injuries. He had been hurt rather severely. As he raised his head, he saw that a stone statue was actually flying through the air! Han Zong was completely speechless. Did this stone statue suddenly gain intelligence and consciousness? Before he entered the city, Han Zong had looked at this statue in passing. The statue was exquisite beyond compare, but it was made from very average materials only. It was actually carved from a piece of rock from a spirit mountain by a sculpture master. At best, it was a sturdier spirit rockhow could something like that fly away by itself? It was true that the Myriad Worlds had spiritual objects that had obtained consciousness. But the conditions to reach such a level were not something a desolate city like this could fulfill. A million years ago, a piece of divine metal managed to obtain consciousness and, within a short hundred years, ascended to the higher realm! 280,000 years ago, a stalk of spirit herb managed to cultivate a human form and also ascended to the higher realm, leaving behind countless legends. Bei Feng was not in the mood to care so much. He only felt extremely bitter in this moment. He''d prepared so painstakingly, and although he did not see the full appearance of the large tree, he could see a bunch of powerful cultivators fighting and snatching around it. This led him to believe that the tree had to be an extremely good thing. But when he tried to fish up this huge tree the first time, the hook had actually been broken! The second time, when he finally managed to get near to it after much effort, the line was blown out of the city. In the end, he''d been forced to reel in a stone statue because the time limit was up. Chapter 410: Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List Chapter 410: Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Inside the villa in Blue Spirit Mountain Villas, Bei Feng was sitting beside the well with a conflicted expression on his face. Bei Feng reeled in the line, and the golden-crimson line began to return. After upgrading to a grade 4 Fisherman, Bei Feng discovered that the fishing line was still invisible while in the Myriad Worlds. As long as it did not come into contact with anything, the line would not be discovered. When it exited the well, it would once again regain its original color immediately. A less than one-meter-tall stone statue began to come out from the well! Bei Feng tugged hard, and the golden-crimson line drew an arc across the sky. With the momentum, the stone statue was directly thrown outside of the yard. "Boom!" The entire small mountain shook as a huge sound rang out! The stone statue began to grow in size the moment it was pulled out of the well. By the time it reached the ground, it had become 100 zhang tall, and landed heavily on the ground! "Ding! Grade 8 treasure obtained, Longevity Tortoise Stone Sculpture! (Main component of sculpture is spirit rock obtained from the core of a spirit mountain. It contains rich Lingqi, and gathers Lingqi without dissipating. Cannot be absorbed directly. Suitable for planting spirit herbs after it''s been crushed into powder. It was carved by a master sculptor, and contains the spirit of the sculptor. Useful for refining martial arts.) Experience gained, 200,000!" "Ding! Peak Moon Grade treasure obtained, Human-Faced Peach Tree seed! (Ranked 9,800,000th on the Myriad Heavens Spirit Ranking List! This is a spirit plant of the evil path that uses humans as fertilizer and possesses it''s own consciousness. Its battle ability is incredible, but it''s afraid of fire! The stronger the cultivation of the human fertilizer, the more powerful the fruit produced will beto the point that it could allow a person to achieve divinity in one step! But without a special method to deal with the evil energy, the user will fall under the control of the Human-Faced Peach Tree!) Experience gained, 9,000,000!" Bei Feng widened his eyes with shock. The stone statue was one thing, but where was this Human-Faced Peach Tree seed? How come he couldn''t see it? Even after looking for it intently one time over, he couldn''t see the seed at all. "System, where is the Human-Faced Peach Tree seed?" Bei Feng couldn''t not worry. This Human-Faced Peach Tree had provided him with a full nine million experience points. This was a huge fortune! Although the name of the peach tree was not anything impressive, it was something that could let one achieve divinity with a single step! Bei Feng''s breath had quickened with the word divinity alone. That was a deity! China itself had countless legends about the deities. Their lifespan was something that went without saying. Even if they could not shine forever like the sun and the moon, it shouldn''t be a problem to live for 30 or 50 thousand years. However, Bei Feng also knew that to form such a fruit would probably require him to use a few actual deities as fertilizers to feed the tree! If it could produce a fruit of that level with just the flesh of normal people, the Human-Faced Peach Tree would not merely be placed among the 9,000,000th ranking! But even if it was like this, the Human-Faced Peach Tree was already extremely strong. With this tree, and a method to resolve the evil energy, it would be easy to raise a large clan! He believed that countless people would not be able to resist fighting over this tree if they knew about it. The allure of this thing was too big! Perhaps one could still be indifferent to the existence of this tree at the beginning, but when they reached the limits of their potential, and this tree could help one to advance quickly and reach a new realm, obtaining a longer lifespan, not many people would be able to resist its temptation! Mankind was born and lived. The basic instinct was to live on for as long as possible! No one would complain that their life was too long if they were living a good life. Perhaps many people could meet death with a peaceful mindset. But if they were given the option to live further, not many people would reject such a chance! "Perhaps only a spirit herb ranked nine millionth on the Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List could achieve such an effect. In that case, how amazing are the spirit herbs ranked before it?" Bei Feng only gave it a brief thought, and his eyes had become red with desire. "There has to be something that could let a person reach divinity with a single step yet has no side effects!" Bei Feng obviously knew that spirit herbs that could be ranked on the Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List were things that were rarely seen and hard to find. The number of spirit herbs he''d fished up so far was not little, but he''d never found anything that could be ranked on the Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List! "Ding! The Human-Faced Peach Tree seed is on the fishing line, three cun away from the hook." The System''s voice rang out after a while. Bei Feng shook his head, not thinking about the matter any more. Although there seemed to be many spirit herbs on the Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List, they were really not much when they were split into all the different Myriad Worlds. The difficulty of wanting to fish up another spirit herb on the Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List was probably not much easier than actually cultivating to become a deity. Bei Feng followed the System''s instructions, and shifted his eyes to three cun above the hook. "Hm? There''s nothing at all, how can this be?" Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and looked again. Despite looking at the exact spot that the System had indicated, he did not see anything. "This is the seed?" Bei Feng sent his mental power forward and finally detected the Human-Faced Peach Tree seed. Bei Feng had a strange look on his face as he carefully retrieved the tiny seed. The seed was so incredibly small, only a hundredth of the size a sesame seed! If it hadn''t been for the System, Bei Feng would not have guessed that the seed would be so small that it was impossible to be seen by the naked eye! "Something''s wrong!" Bei Feng realized with a start. Something about this was not right! From the moment he picked up the tiny seed, he could feel an intense bout of extremely evil energy burst out from it! This kind of aura was exceptionally strong, to a heaven-shaking and earth-startling level! The area 10 meters around Bei Feng had turned completely pitch black, and he could not see his fingers even if he stretched his hands out before him. Even his mental power was unable to spread beyond it! "Can''t throw it away!" Bei Feng could feel that the evil energy was akin to a mighty ocean, vast and boundless. At the same time, the chanting of demonic voices rang out in his ear. It was as if the voices wanted to break Bei Feng''s fortitude of mind, making him fall. A frenzied desire to destroy everything and massacre countries rose up in his heart continuously! "Boom!" Bei Feng''s eyes were blank and confused, and his face was locked in a strange smile, similar to the laughing faces on the Human-Faced Peach Tree''s peaches. But at the same time, an even stronger evil energy burst out of Bei Feng''s body! Like a cat with its tail stepped on, Bei Feng could feel the evil source energy in his body starting to rise to break out! For the evil source energy inside him, Bei Feng''s body was its territory. But now that another evil energy dared to come and snatch its territory, it naturally could not endure the provocation! In an instant, it rushed out of his body and manifested in the outside world! Bei Feng felt a strange feeling; it was as though the evil source energy was trembling? This discovery caused Bei Feng to be happy beyond belief. He''d finally found a way to resist the evil source energy. Although it was another source of evil energy, it still meant that the problem of the evil source energy could be countered! But before Bei Feng could be happy for long, the evil source energy suddenly exploded with might, and a powerful compelling force surged into his mind! Bei Feng''s body froze. "It''s not trembling with fear, it''s trembling with excitement!" At this moment, he was completely lost for words. He''d thought that the evil source energy was a cat with its tail stepped on, but when the cat turned around, it turned out that the thing stepping on its tail was a small mouse... Chapter 411: Eye Of Nirvana! Chapter 411: Eye Of Nirvana! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A black fog enveloped everything in a 10-meter radius, and even the air itself was rippling and twisting. Bei Feng was only capable of guarding his innermost heart in the face of such a powerful evil aura, and did not have any additional strength to do anything else. At this time, Bei Feng''s evil source energy had become akin a ferocious tiger, and the Human-Faced Peach Tree was a small, trembling beast! A powerful suction force surged out, and all the evil energy within 10 meters was completely sucked clean! Quite apparently, the evil source energy inside Bei Feng''s body was many times stronger than the Human-Faced Peach Tree''s evil energy! The tiny Human-Faced Peach Tree seed had contained a shocking amount of evil energy, but it was all sucked away by the evil source energy! Bei Feng had no way to stop this at all, and could only watch helplessly as the evil source energy in his body strengthened. Time passed quickly, and the evil source energy was still sucking out the energy from the tiny seed. Inside Bei Feng''s dantian, the evil source energy had already become as large as a fist! The evil source energy had condensed into substance, and if one ignored its color, it looked no different from a Golden Dan. The only difference was that the Dan condensed by the evil source energy was completely pitch black! As time passed, the evil energy in the Human-Faced Peach Tree had disappeared completely, all of it absorbed away by the evil source energy in Bei Feng''s body! "Ka-cha!" Countless fine cracks appeared along the black Dan inside Bei Feng''s body, emanating a crisp cracking sound. "Boom!" An intense darkness emanated from inside the cracks, and the black Dan finally exploded! A small figure about three cun tall had appeared where the evil source energy had been. This three cun tall figure looked extremely similar to Bei Feng, and other than a small part of the figure which was a dark-red color, it was completely black all over. The dark-red part was a strange devilish rune between the figure''s eyebrows. An intense evil aura like the source of countless evils surged out of the little figure''s body endlessly. In the outside world, Bei Feng had fainted the moment the evil source energy exploded. His entire body was suspended in midair, surrounded by a black fog which enveloped everything in a 10-meter radius. A strange mark also surfaced between Bei Feng''s eyebrows, like a third eye. "Chi-chi!" The strange rune seemed to be alive as it flashed with a black light, and all of a sudden, it opened abruptly, revealing the deep darkness within it. A thumb-sized black ray of light shot out from the strange rune, and the air itself began to corrode with a strange sizzling sound. After a long time, the fog around Bei Feng''s body finally began to disperse, revealing his figure. Bei Feng opened his eyes with a loud gasp and fell to the ground. The first thing he did upon awakening was to send his mental power through his body and inspect his body inch by inch. "What is this? Nascent Soul?!" Bei Feng looked at the tiny three cun tall figure in his dantian with shock. Even his mental power could not go near the tiny figure at all. After a detailed inspection, Bei Feng realized that his body was still the same as before he fainted, and finally let loose a breath of relief. As for the transformation of the evil source energy in his dantian, Bei Feng did not have any ways to deal with it, and could only wait and see for now. But this thing was undoubtedly a thorn in his throat. Bei Feng stretched his hand out and touched the strange rune between his eyebrows uncertainly. The skin in that area seemed to be protruding slightly, and he could feel the lines of the rune pattern. "I can open it!" Such a thought suddenly appeared in his heart. After some thought, he inserted his mental power into the rune. "Chi-chi!" As Bei Feng''s mental power flowed into the rune, the dark-red eyelids of the rune began to open slowly. It felt like a lofty being high in the sky, not affected by anything! "Peng!" A ray of black light shot out from the eye, directly piercing through a huge tree, large enough for two people to link arms to hug its trunk. After that, it continued without slowing down to crash into a small mountain far away! The most horrifying thing was what followed. All the trees that the black light passed through began to wither with a speed visible to the naked eye. After that, the trunk itself shriveled and turned into dust! As for the mountain that was hit by the black light, everything within a range of a hundred meters from the blast had withered and decayed. It was as if a thousand years had gone by, completely disappearing. "This is the power of obliteration?!" Bei Feng gasped with shock. The black light was actually such a powerful thing! Without allowing time for Bei Feng to rejoice, an incapacitating fatigue washed over his body. His face was as white as a sheet of paper, and his brain felt like it was being stabbed with countless needles! "The exertion of mental power is too big!" Bei Feng hurriedly retracted his mental power. As he did so, the dark-red eye on his head closed slowly and turned back into a rune tattoo. ''In just an instant, my 5 star level mental power was completely sapped clean. And this seems to be far from the true strength of this eye! Just with this one attack, even late stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be able to withstand it!'' Bei Feng clucked his tongue with shock. This kind of destructive ability could be said to be his strongest trump card! Unfortunately, he could only unleash a single blast. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to fear anything even if he was facing off against tens of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! At this point, Bei Feng had no idea whether the existence of the evil source energy in his body was a good or a bad thing. But before he could find a method to resolve it, there was nothing he could do about it. From the looks of things presently, this was a great source of power, and the advantages it brought were greater than the disadvantages! "Since it has the ability to wither everything and destroy all life, I''ll call it the Eye of Nirvana!" Bei Feng was very expectant of the kind of power he would wield when he was able to unleash the full strength of this Eye of Nirvana! Exhausted, Bei Feng sat down in a cross-legged position and began to replenish his mental power. An hour went by in the blink of an eye, and Bei Feng finally opened his eyes and stood up. Although his mental power had only recovered by a third, the pain in his head had already disappeared. He still had the Human-Faced Peach Tree seed on his mind. This kind of miraculous spirit herb was something that could only be found by chance. Although the side effects were heavy, it was an acceptable thing when compared to the magical benefits it brought. Bei Feng sent his mental power outwards, shrinking it to cover only 20 meters around him. It could originally spread out to 100 meters around him, but with it condensed to this state, not even the slightest rustle of the wind or the swaying of the grass would be able to escape his attention. The Human-Faced Peach Tree seed that had dropped to the ground was found by Bei Feng. When he''d fainted earlier, the seed had dropped onto the ground. "Ding! Grade 1 Immutable treasure discovered, Mutated Human-Faced Peach Tree''s seed! (Takes in the endless illumination as nutrients, and grounds itself in inexhaustible spirit earth to produce God Fruits! Yin and Yang builds and counters each other. The Human-Faced Peach Tree is a being that holds intense Yin evil energy; but within it is a wisp of pure Yang illumination energy born out of extreme Yin! When the Human-Faced Peach Tree seed''s evil energy was sapped dry, the illumination energy took over and washed it clear of all filth! This spirit herb could now be ranked as 8,293,100th place on the Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List!) Experience gained: 0!" The System''s voice rang out in Bei Feng''s head again, giving him a piece of unimaginable news. "Could this be what the ancient Daoists meant by, ''there''s Yang within Yin, and Yin within Yang''? Anything that''s reached an extreme in one quality would end up creating energy that is of the direct opposite quality of itself in the next step of its evolution?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. Chapter 412: Longevity! Chapter 412: Longevity! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng observed the tiny seed in his hand silently; of course, he wasn''t looking at it with his eyes, but with his mental power. In Bei Feng''s perception, this seed no longer had any hint of evil energy on it. Instead, it was filled with light, like a blazing sun in the sky. Although the illumination aura was very weak, it was like a ray of light shining out of a dark cloud. Bei Feng carefully placed the little seed into a small box and turned his attention towards the stone statue. The stone statue looked like it had gone through a great number of years, and had seen through the vicissitudes of life. It seemed to contain high vitality and Lingqi, but unlike spirit stones, the energy within could not be absorbed. The stone statue was in the shape of a huge tortoise. It looked extremely lifelike, as if it was a living creature. The scars of the ages remained on its exterior, and it seemed to be deep in sleep. "This tortoise can be used to refine martial arts? How?" Bei Feng inspected the statue curiously. After a while, his eyes lit up as a terrifying aura exploded from his body and surged towards the tortoise! "Ka-cha!" Bei Feng''s eyes blurred and suddenly, the tortoise came to life. The stone and dust around it cracked and broke into pieces, revealing an inky black tortoise inside! "Is this an illusion land?" Bei Feng looked at his surroundings with shock. He was all of a sudden surrounded by tall mountains which stretched as far as the eye could see. A huge golden river raged below him, running far into the distance. ''I was still at Blue Spirit Mountain a moment ago, but the instant I released my aura, I was dragged into this illusion.'' Bei Feng remained where he was, remaining silent and taking an attitude of observation first. Beside the river, a huge tortoise was howling to the sky and crawling along slowly; a powerful aura only slightly more powerful than Bei Feng''s surged into the sky! The two imposing auras clashed together, and even the air rippled from the collision. Unexpectedly, Bei Feng''s aura was unable to withstand a single blow. The instant it smashed into the tortoise''s aura, it was unceremoniously smashed apart! Bei Feng did not give up, and rushed forward for the kill. With a fierce howl, he swung a Giant Bear paw down at the tortoise. The huge tortoise staggered from the blow, and was directly sent several meters back. Inside the illusory space, a man and a beast clashed together repeatedly. Bei Feng was suppressed by the tortoise with every blow, and completely flattened over and over again. Every time he died, Bei Feng would feel more and more constrained. That feeling of dying was really too unbearable. Bei Feng did not know how much time had passed, but the will not to lose had grown stronger and stronger. He only had a single thought in his heart: to defeat this tortoise! It could have been a few thousands, or a tens of thousands of times... Bei Feng had already lost track of how many times he''d been flattened by the tortoise. The will in Bei Feng''s heart had begun to waver. Was such a powerful tortoise really something that he could defeat? The latter did not seem to have a limit, and was forever slightly stronger than him. But in a battle, that bit of difference was enough to cause him to be unable to resist. Bei Feng lay on the ground, exhausted. In front of him was the hundred zhang tall tortoise. Seeing the tortoise charging at him again, Bei Feng did not even have the strength to raise his hands. Bei Feng lay motionlessly as the tortoise got closer and closer; he could only move his lips and mumble slowly, "Am I going to be killed again?" "No! It''s not over! I can still fight!" Bei Feng roared desperately. His will was originally on the verge of collapse. But in that moment, his will actually firmed up to the extreme and exploded! A powerful aura surged out of Bei Feng''s body, and his limp body began to be filled with strength again. He raised his hands slowly and tapped lightly against the tortoise''s head which was right above him. "Kacha!" This tap that did not even have the force of a two or three year old infant actually created a powerful ripple on the tortoise''s head. Following that, the huge tortoise actually shattered into pieces! Bei Feng smiled with relief as the illusory space around him changed and disappeared. "Hm?" Bei Feng opened his eyes, and a confused look hung on his face. But in the blink of an eye, the confusion disappeared from his face. "So this is the refinement of martial arts?" Bei Feng''s sleeves rustled noisily in the wind. It turned out that the refinement of martial arts was to not forget his original intent. ''My original intent is just to spend the rest of my life worry-free. But after the chance occurrence of obtaining the Myriad Heavens Fishing System, my fate had begun to change. Right not, I only want to be stronger and gain longevity!'' Bei Feng sighed. This wish was the reason he''d been able to endure for so long while being killed over and over again by the tortoise. A gentle breeze swept over the yard, and the intricate giant tortoise statue suddenly collapsed and turned into dust. Bei Feng scooped up the powder with both hands. The finely crushed rock was a shiny black; although it was originally a chunk of spirit rock, it looked just like a bunch of top grade soil right now, the kind that would ooze with moisture when squeezed! When turned to powder, the hundred zhang tall statue directly buried a large patch of forest. Bei Feng took out all the spirit herbs seeds from his spatial ring and scattered them on top of it. The Human-Faced Peach Tree was planted in the center, and taken great care of. This was a godly spirit herb! ''I wonder how long it''ll take for it to absorb enough sunlight to produce a fruit. But this is good as well; ultimately, I feel more at ease.'' Bei Feng sighed. Originally, the Human-Faced Peach Tree needed to absorb humans as nutrients before it could produce fruits. But now that it''d mutated, it only needed to absorb sunlight. This point made Bei Feng feel a lot better in his heart. If he asked himself honestly, if the requirement was still to sacrifice other humans as nutrients, Bei Feng was not sure if he would be able to resist the temptation of the Human-Faced Peach Tree in the end! "Since you no longer use humans as nutrients, I''ll call you the Illumination God Tree!" Bei Feng thought for a while and gave a new name for the tree. After that, he continued to lay out several hundred middle grade spirit stones around the tree. Only then did he finally leave. It wasn''t clear how long this Illumination God Tree would take to blossom and bear fruits. But this would always remain as a thought in Bei Feng''s heart. Bei Feng walked into the villa, not minding what Mystic One and the Cerberus thought about the entire event. It was impossible for them to betray him. ''After Mystic One breaks through to the Controlled Dan stage in her cultivation, the Book of Spiritual Contract would no longer have any restraining effects on her,'' Bei Feng thought silently. The Book of Spiritual Contract was a very precious treasure. But, its grade was simply too low. It could at most remain useful against cultivators below the Controlled Dan stage. Of the 12 original Mystics, only Mystic One was left remaining. The huge villa was much quieter now. Bei Feng began to cook. A huge frog Demonic Beast appeared before him, and was quickly cleaned up. At this moment, he had over a dozen Third Level Demonic Beasts in his spatial ring, which he could take out for a change in taste whenever he felt like it. In the short term, he did not need to worry about his food supply running low. Large pieces of meat were sliced off and kept into the spatial ring, only leaving a piece of pinkish meat the size of a football. "Ta, ta, ta!" The chunk of meat was quickly chopped up into tiny pieces. Following that, he began to clean the White River Rice. A generous portion of White River Rice was washed and set aside; large shiny water droplets hung on each grain of rice. Bei Feng was going to use the frog meat to make porridge. When paired with some of his carefully marinated pickled vegetables, the dish was simply perfect! Chapter 413: Time Is Like A River, It Flows Unceasingly Without Rest Chapter 413: Time Is Like A River, It Flows Unceasingly Without Rest Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng set his porridge to boil. In no time, a bowl of fragrant porridge was finished. Mystic One''s injuries had almost fully recovered. If Mystic One had not acted quickly enough and used her ultimate technique, forming a defensive ball around her body with her whip, she would have lost her life directly back then. As for Bai Xiang, he didn''t suffer any heavy injuries. His skin and muscles were extremely tough in the first place since he''d reached the late stage Xiantian level in both body cultivation and Qi refinement. His strength was nothing to scoff at, and just the shock wave from a blast was naturally unable to hurt him much. "Meep, meep!" The little fox followed the fragrance and walked in with its own bowl in its mouth. With a light jump, it leaped onto the table and sat down obediently. The Cerberus also tried to squeeze into the villa. But with a stern stare from Bei Feng, it could only lie down quietly outside. Bei Feng smiled lightly as he looked at the huge beast. His smile no longer looked elegantcoupled with the the strange rune pattern between his eyebrows, he gave others a devilish feeling. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, eight years had passed! In this eight years, Bei Feng had accepted many missions by the Martial Practitioners Control Department. Every single mission had been on the level of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! Seven years ago, he had been sent to Southeast Asia to kill a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. Six years ago, he''d killed a Controlled Dan Demonic Beast in Siberia which proclaimed itself the Wolf God! Last year, on an abandoned island in the pacific ocean region, he''d clashed single-handedly against a thousand-man small-scale army, and killed two Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! His feats were shocking, causing Bei Feng''s fame to skyrocket, shining brightly in the sky like a blazing sun! Although it was not as exaggerated as being known all over the world, most martial practitioners had more or less heard of Bei Feng''s achievements before! Especially since Bei Feng''s methods were often very ruthless and merciless, causing others to be fearful of him. Some of the more bored people had even seriously tallied up the score for Bei Feng. In this eight years, the number of people who''d died under Bei Feng''s hands were no less than 3,000! This was an extremely terrifying number, especially in modern society where killing a single person was a heavy offense. To have 3,000 people''s blood on his hands, one could only imagine what a shocking statistic this was. Within Blue Spirit Mountain, Bei Feng was siting with a scroll of Huangting Jing and reading quietly. Time did not seem to have left its traces on his face at all. [1] Going by the traditional calendar, Bei Feng was already 36 years old. If he counted the three years he''d spent in the Myriad World, his age was even bigger. But right now, his looks were actually maintained at the early 20s. A gentle breeze swept through Bei Feng''s long hair; the snowy white color of his hair had remained exactly the same. Bei Feng''s aura had become extremely peaceful and calm, like the fluffy white clouds in the sky. The menace and ferocity he displayed when he fought could not be seen at all. ''Eight years had gone by, and the influence of the evil source energy on me had become stronger and stronger.'' Bei Feng flicked his hand lightly, and the Huangting Jing disappeared. The evil source energy had not been lax in its efforts to erode Bei Feng''s will. At times, he succumbed to it, and fell into a devil-like state. This was especially so when he saw blood. A primal carnage desire would burst through his heart, and smash against his mind. In the mission last year on the pacific island, every single one of the thousand soldiers on the island had been massacred by Bei Feng in his frenzied state. "Ai, luckily, I still have you. Otherwise, I''d have lost myself already long ago," Bei Feng murmured as he looked at the Illumination God Tree in the medicinal patch. In the middle of the spiritual land that had been formed by the stone statue''s remains was a crystal-colored one-meter-tall tree. Its bark was cracked and rugged, and its trunk was twisted, like a small dragon. The temperature around the tree was extremely high, and large amounts of light were being absorbed by it constantly. A small fruit not even the size of a chicken egg hung on the top branch. It was shining brilliantly, giving off an endless amount of light like a mini-sun. The time it took for the Illumination God Tree to form this fruit had far exceeded Bei Feng''s expectations. It only took a single year for the fruit to mature. But the effect of this fruit was not as strong as what Bei Feng had imagined, even to the point of not deserving its ranking on the Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List. Only after some time did Bei Feng finally realized that the fruit, although ripe, should not be picked immediately. The light energy would continue to accumulate, and the medicinal effect of the fruit would grow! Furthermore, the light energy had a certain restrictive effect on the influence of the evil source energy. Just a single fruit would be able to restrain the evil source energy from breaking out for half a year! More importantly, the Illumination God Tree could subtly change a person''s physique. After taking the fruit, a lot of impurities would be burned in the body so that the body be purer. Bai Xiang walked over to Bei Feng and said, "Boss, the Martial Practitioners Control Department has sent news to make our way to the Imperial Capital. It''s not just us, all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts will be going as well." In those eight years, Bai Xiang had been consuming large amounts of high-grade Demonic Beast meat everyday. Right now, his strength had already risen to the Fake Dan realm! Having reached the Fake Dan realm with both his physique and his Qi, there was a chance that he would break through to the Controlled Dan realm at any time. With his current abilities as a dual cultivator, even a primary stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert might not be a match for Bai Xiang! "En, I understand. Let''s go and prepare." Bei Feng nodded his head as an excited look flashed past his eyes. "Ok." Bai Xiang turned and left. ''Boss''s cultivation is becoming stronger and stronger. With my current strength, I can exchange blows with an early stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert without losing, but in front of boss, I can only feel a terrifying sense of danger from him.'' Bai Xiang shook his head with shock. "You''re here?" Bei Feng asked lightly without turning around. Mystic One''s figure appeared in the room and replied in a light voice, "En, I''ve already broken through to the Controlled Dan realm." Mystic One had matured into a great beauty with looks capable of toppling states and countries. She was dressed in a crimson dress, like eight years ago. "Since you''ve broken through to the Controlled Dan realm, the restriction from the Book of Spiritual Contract is already broken. You''re free now," Bei Feng said with a sigh. With regards to Mystic One, Bei Feng was not sure what he felt about her. The memory of him retrieving a drop of blood from the then 11 or 12 year old girl resurfaced in his mind again. "It''s already been over 10 years, and I''m already used to this life. I''m not leaving; wherever you go, there I shall be," Mystic One said beside Bei Feng silently, allowing the wind to tug at her hair. If the people from the martial world could see Mystic One''s demeanor now, they would all be so shocked that their jaws would drop to the ground! Mystic One''s fame had not been lacking in those few years as well. Her methods were even more ruthless than Bei Feng''s, sparing none! Mystic One was known as the Crimson Fairy by some, and the Crimson Witch by others. "As you please." Bei Feng could naturally understand the meaning in her words. He fell silent for a moment and nodded, not willing to continue the topic. From the start, he should have had nothing to do with Mystic One after rescuing her. But who would have thought that the 11 or 12 year old girl would have such great courage. "Wu~ owner, I''m hungry!" A three-headed hound the size of a normal dog ran over from the garden. The leftmost head opened its mouth and, surprisingly, a stream of human language flowed from its mouth. If anyone else saw this, they would definitely scream in fright, crying as they ran. "Heavens, the dog can speak! It''s a demon!" The Cerberus walked in with its butt swinging widely. The heads on the left and right looked at Bei Feng with expectations. "Little kids, go to the side and play." Mystic One tapped Insatiable''s head with annoyance. The Cerberus''s cultivation had also reached the Fake Dan realm already. It''d learnt to shrink its bones and could now modify its vocal cord structures to speak the human language. The moment Insatiable and Black Hole learnt to talk, they''d been yapping in its cute voice unceasingly. At the start, these two fellows would simply copy whatever others were saying and repeat it to them. Or when they were bored, they would go and eavesdrop on others talking. Chapter 414: Locking Dragon Well! Chapter 414: Locking Dragon Well! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng looked at the mischievous Cerberus with some headache. Indigestion was comparatively much quieter. Its eyes were shut nonchalantly, and it did not bother to speak at all. "Alright, go to the side and play." Bei Feng threw a large bone about three meters long out, causing the two little greedy fellows to be joyful to no end. With a swish of its perky buttocks, the little three-headed dog ran after the bone. Bei Feng returned to his room and began to sort out the things he''d gained in the last eight years. He took out a unique spatial ring used specially to store spirit herbs. This spatial ring also had an separate internal space, but its main purpose was to maintain and store living spirit herbs. There was also a piece of Gold Blaze Metal, a material good enough to be used to craft godly weapons. Unfortunately, Bei Feng did not understand forging, and it was kept in storage. There was a Mixed Yuan Pearl, a one-time attack item. The explosive might of this thing was comparable to a nuclear missile! Besides that, there were some other random items. To Bei Feng, these items were not very useful, and were kept in the sealed room. The next day, Bei Feng took Mystic One and the rest to the Beijing. With him were Mystic One, Bai Xiang, and the Cerberus. The little fox cried and whined to be taken along, but was ultimately still refused by Bei Feng. After all, the little fox had zero defensive ability. The moment they landed at the airport, Bei Feng''s group drew all the attention from the crowd. This group of people, and especially the little three-headed dog, looked too strange! A car motorcade was already waiting outside the airport. Bei Feng''s group directly boarded the centermost car and left. Beijing, the heart of China, was exceptionally prosperous and bustling. Every inch of earth here was worth its weight in gold! Most people would not even be able to earn enough money to afford a one hall, one room apartment in their life. The motorcade advanced into the heart of the city, and huge buildings occupying large space quickly appeared in the sights of the entire group. These buildings were not the tall towers that rose up into the sky. Instead, they were extremely exquisite houses that caused one to sigh with amazement. Trees and flowers could be seen within the manor, achieving serenity within the bustling madness of the city. To be able to own such a large piece of land in the heart of Beijing, one could easily guess the power and authority of its owner even without thinking! Bei Feng and the rest did not have too much of a reaction. At their level, things like this were no longer impressive enough for them to put in their eyes. Wealth and material goods were but worldly possessions. Money was nothing but a bunch of paper. As long as they wished, they could easily bring in billions of dollars with ease. Inside the manor, there were already people waiting to lead Bei Feng''s group in. An old man came forward and greeted them. When he saw Bei Feng, he cupped his fists and laughed. "Haha, Fellow Daoist, I hadn''t expected our last farewell to last for three whole years. Your extraordinary demeanor remains as before." Bei Feng returned the greeting and followed the old man into the side hall. As they walked, he asked, "I wonder what''s the matter this time that everyone is being gathered?" Mystic One and the rest did not follow Bei Feng and remained in the outer hall. Although Mystic One and the rest had gained quite a bit of fame in the martial circle, their true strength had not been revealed to the public. Everyone in the outer hall were either exceptional geniuses from numerous large and famous clans, or the leaders of different clans, each one having powerful strength. The place that Bei Feng was going to was a place where all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts gathered. Mystic One and the rest were simply led into the outer hall as the followers of Bei Feng. No one had thought that they all had the battle prowess of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts as well. "The reason for this meeting is to discuss the matter of the ancient tomb. We are still lacking a key, but this key is not something that a normal group of experts can obtain by themselves," Duan Yang answered. Towards Bei Feng, he had a debt of gratitude. The later had saved his life during the last joint operation. "En, so that''s what''s going on." Bei Feng nodded and followed Duan Yang into the side court. There weren''t many people in the courtyard, only about 50 to 60 people. Among them, there were 16 people belonging to the Martial Practitioners Control Department! Out of the 16, 12 were covered in black robes from head to toe. It was impossible to determine their true features, as though they were shrouded in a layer of mist. One of the 12 Kunlun Devils stepped out and said in a deep voice, "The tenth year deadline is nearing, and there''s only less than two years remaining. Although we''ve determined the exact location of the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum, if we cannot open it within these two years, god knows how long it''ll take for us to find it again." ''These 12 people are very strong!'' Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the 12 black robed figures. Eight years had passed, and his own cultivation had reached the Fake Dan stage. He''d managed to clear the apertures on his left and right hands, and both his legs. He only needed to open the aperture in his heart, the source of the body''s strength, and he would be a body refining Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! But with his current strength, he was definitely still able to contend against middle stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. Even late stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts might not be a match for him if they did not have a godly weapon! But even so, Bei Feng still felt a great threat from the auras of the 12 black-robed figures! An expert from the Form and Will Sect asked, "You''re saying that the Qin Emperor mausoleum''s position is constantly changing?" "That''s right! The position of the Qin Emperor mausoleum is always moving. Using a large amount of ancient books and records, we spent 200 years analyzing and calculating before we were able to determine the exact location that the mausoleum will appear at in two years time! But from what we calculated, the mausoleum will only stay at that spot for the time it takes for a stalk of incense to burn!" The voice of a woman from one of the 12 Kunlun Devils sounded out, crisp and ethereal, like a young oriole. By the voice alone, no one could guess that this person has lived for hundreds of years! "One incense''s time is not enough for us to break through the formation outside the Qin Emperor mausoleum at all. Thus, we need a key; a key that can hold the mausoleum in place for two hours!" An effeminate voice sounded out, causing chills to run down everyone''s backs. It was impossible to tell if the speaker was a male or a female. "What is this so-called key? From the looks of it, you have already found the key, but you can''t retrieve it. That''s why we''ve been all been gathered here, right?" An old woman with age spots all over her face said breathlessly while a bright gleam flashed in her eyes. From the way she leaned on her purple walking stick, it looked like she might breathe her last at any moment. "The so-called key is the Dragon Imprisoning Chains at the bottom of the Locking Dragon Well in Beijing! As long as we obtain it, we can use it to hold the Qin Emperor mausoleum in place for two hours, giving us enough time to undo the formation!" the leader of the Kunlun 12 Devils said decisively. No one raised any questions, and no one doubted if the Dragon Imprisoning Chains really existed under the Locking Dragon Well. With regards to the well, all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were clear about its strangeness. According to rumors, there was a whirlpool under the well, acting as a prison for a dragon. There had been people who tried pulling the chain out from the bit that came out of the well. But to date, no one had managed to pull it out to its end before. No one knew how long the chain was! Every generation would have legends about the Locking Dragon Well. Years ago, when the city was invaded by an outside force, the group of people refused to believe the legends and ordered for the chains to be pulled up. In the end, the entire street was filled with chains, and black water began to flood out of the well. Terrified, they aborted the mission and did not dare to pull the chains anymore. "When are we going to do it?" Qin Wufa followed up. "Tonight! This is the only chance we''ll get this year. If we miss it, we''ll have to wait for next year to do it. From tonight, we have half a month''s time. These few days will be when the well is dry, and the danger will be lowered greatly." It was obvious from this point that the 12 Kunlun Devils had prepared very long for the mission in two years'' time. All the Controlled Dan experts present also very quickly came to accept that the Dragon Imprisoning Chains were something they couldn''t do without. The party that was most nervous about all this was naturally the state. All the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were now gathered in the capital. If something happened and went out of hand, the damage would be unpredictable. Worried that some brainless people would come and offend these Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, a large number of elite soldiers had been sent to guard the area. Firstly, it was to prevent outsiders from approaching the area. Secondly, it was to keep an eye on them. Chapter 415: Where Is My Fish?! Chapter 415: Where Is My Fish?! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The countless hidden guards around the manor were all the elite of the elites. They were proficient at subterfuge and assassination operations. "Captain, what kind of people do you think are in there? To actually mobilize all out us out here." In a coffee cafe not far from the manor, a young man and a lady sat side by side, chatting. They looked no different from a couple in love. The girl lowered her voice and told the young man, "The people in there are all martial practitioners. This is Beijing, and so many martial practitioners are gathered together in one place. We naturally need to have eyes on them, and monitor their movements to understand their objectives." Jiang Tao raised the cup of coffee to his lips and took a light sip, savoring the taste on his tongue. A hint of fear lingered in his eyes. "Oh, it''s just a bunch of martial artists? Is there a need to be so nervous?" Zheng Li asked with some confusion. Their group were all elites, and two-thirds of their entire department had been mobilized for this mission. "What do you think of our instructor? Is he strong or not?" Jiang Tao did not answer her directly, and suddenly asked her another question in return. Zheng Li thought for a moment and replied seriously, "The instructor is naturally strong, But provided that we have all our equipment, it would only take at most 10 people to take him down. But if he also had a gun, we might need 30 people to kill him, and that is if he did not focus on escaping." "Then I''ll let you in on something. The instructor can only at most be considered a junior in front of these experts. Among them, there''s even a powerful expert who could go against a thousand-strong elite private army all by himself!" Jiang Tao shook his head as he said each word slowly. Experts like that basically could never be surrounded and killed. Even if they couldn''t win, they could run. "How can that be possible?! Is that still a human?" Zheng Li''s face was filled with shock and disbelief. From the way she saw it, the instructor was already extremely powerful. But, unexpectedly, the captain said that their instructor would only qualify to be a junior in front of these people. There was even a person who could handle 1,000 elite private soldiers by himself? How was that possible!? Jiang Tao sighed lightly, having completely anticipated this reply. "Zheng Li, you haven''t been in our department for long, so you don''t know how strong these people are. You think that we''re here to stop these people at the critical moment?" "Otherwise?" Zheng Li asked with puzzlement. Jiang Tao laughed bitterly and said, "Would you believe me if I told you that those people inside already know about us being here? If those people really want to do something, our only purpose here is to report this upwards." For other matters, their department was fully capable of handling them. But to these martial artists at the peak of the martial world, they were nothing but chess pieces. Zheng Li fell into a deep silence. In her 20-something years on earth, she had never imagined that the strength of a single person would actually be powerful enough to make a the country feel apprehensive! Inside the manor, the Cerberus strutted through the outer hall with its nose in the air, following the scent of the food and eating happily. There were large amounts of food placed here, and they were all prepared by world-class chefs. Some even contained ingredients that were greatly beneficial for martial practitioners. "Wu~ these are so hard to eat. But this Lord Dog will just make do." "Wu, wu, compared to the food that owner gives us, this stuff is really much too inferior." Insatiable and Black Hole grumbled as they ate, but their speed at chowing down the food remained very quick. Mystic One simply found a quiet spot and stood there with a glass of blood-red wine. "Hm? That looks pretty yummy." Insatiable''s eyes lit up and signaled to Black Hole as it looked over at a fish atop a table nearby. The two gluttons grinned cheekily and ran over with their tails wagging excitedly. The fish on the table was like a piece of art. Its entire body was covered in five brilliant colors, and it seemed to hold lots of energy in its flesh. This fish looked extremely fresh, as though it had just been caught. But in reality, it had already been processed through special means. The guts and other dirty stuff had been pulled out of the fish through its mouth, and it''d been completely cleaned up. The fish''s insides were stuffed with other lamb-type Demonic Beast meat and various precious spirit herbs. Then, a mixture of specially mixed oil and hot soup was poured into the fish''s stomach. This process took three daysnine rounds of hot soup were poured into the fish before the entire process was completed. "Woof!" The Cerberus swallowed the fish in one gulp, and also licked the plate clean on the way out. "Mm, not bad, not bad, this is considered rather nice tasting compared to the other stuff." The Cerberus jumped onto the chair and flopped down against it. "Ying''er, this is something that I''ve prepared specially for you, I''ve spent a lot of effort on it." Zeng Siqing smiled suavely and led a girl over by the hand. "Really? I didn''t expect that you even managed to find a five-colored fish, looks like I''m in luck today!" Qiu Ying''s eyes lit up with excitement. The five-colored fish was said to be extinct, and they supposedly only lived a thousand zhang beneath the frozen lakes in forbidden lands. By itself, this fish was something that was immensely nutritious and greatly beneficial to cultivators. Its taste was incredibly delicious, but it''d been 50 years seen the last traces of this fish had been seen. Qiu Ying knew what the other party was planning; but the lure of the five-colored fish was irresistible for her. From this point alone, Zeng Siqing''s plan was undoubtedly very successful. The focus of today was the Zeng Clan. The Zeng Clan was a martial family, and as they had a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert in their clan, they were extremely powerful. The Zeng Clan was a large clan with powerful connections. They had over a hundred juniors in the younger generation, and more than a dozen were even more outstanding than Zeng Siqing! Zeng Siqing had placed his sights on Qiu Ying, the shining jewel of the Qiu Clan. The Qiu Clan was a small clan with few members. There were only 18 males of the younger generation in the family. As the only girl in the family, she was very doted upon by everyone. If he could obtain Qiu Ying, that would mean that he would have gained a strong support for himself. Besides that, Qiu Ying was also extremely beautiful. But despite chasing after her for an entire year, he had not even managed to have a meal together with her yet. This was because Qiu Ying''s status was special. If it was another girl, Zeng Siqing would have taken the forceful approach long ago. After much effort, he finally found out about Qiu Ying''s love for delicacies. Thus, he exhausted a great deal of energy and found a five-colored fish. And, finally, Qiu Ying had agreed to savor the fish with him. Zeng Siqing was extremely eager; after all this time, he''d finally obtained a good start! "Eh? Where''s my fish?!" When he brought Qiu Ying to the table and saw the plate that was even cleaner than his face, Zeng Siqing eyes widened with disbelief. "That''s impossible, it was definitely still here when I left!" Zeng Siqing rubbed his eyes repeatedly, as though hoping to wake himself up from an illusion. "Hmph!" Qiu Ying snorted coldly and turned around with a swish to leave. She felt like she had been duped. "Ying''er, don''t go! Wait a moment, the five-colored fish was really here just now!" Zeng Siqing began to panic, wanting to save the situation. Qiu Ying turned and said with disdain, "You mean that it was here just now, but the moment I came, it left? Could it be that a cooked duck can fly away, or a cooked fish could just swim away by itself?!" "Damn it! Come here! Where did everyone go? Scram out here for this daddy!" Zeng Siqing''s face was as black as a thunder cloud as he hollered with rage. A 30-something-year-old woman came running over in a hurry. Seeing that Zeng Qingsi was upset, her face turned pale and she hurriedly bowed. "Young Master, you called me?" "Where is my fish?! I asked you to keep watch over here, where did you go?!" Zeng Siqing was like a volcano which would erupt at any time. This spot was on the edge of the yard and situated beside a pond. The scenery was extremely beautiful, but not many people came near this area. Zeng Siqing''s roar also did not attract much attention. Chapter 416: Smacked So Hard By A Dog That He Doubted Life Chapter 416: Smacked So Hard By A Dog That He Doubted Life Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Young Master, I-I had a stomachache just now, so I left for a little while... when I left, the fish was clearly still there," the woman stammered nervously, not daring to look up at Zeng Siqing''s face. "Men!" The stormy expression disappeared, and an expressionless look replaced it on his face. Two Dark Jing experts hurried over and replied respectfully, "Young Master." Zeng Siqing spat coldly and said, "You don''t need me to teach you what to do, right?" "Yes!" The two Dark Jing experts nodded in response, naturally clear about what Zeng Siqing meant. Using the back of his hand, one of the experts directly chopped down on the back of the woman''s neck, knocking her out before dragging her away. "Wu~!" The Cerberus walked over from the other side of the table, yawning in a bored manner. ''Dammit! My fish wouldn''t have been eaten by this dog, right?!'' Seeing the Cerberus walk out like that, a horrible thought flashed past Zeng Siqing''s mind. "Go to hell!" The more he thought about it, the angrier Zeng Siqing became. Such an expensive fish was actually eaten by a dog?! With a flash of his body, he appeared before the Cerberus and sent a palm smashing downwards, slapping directly against the Indigestion''s head! "Peng!" A dull thud rang out and the Cerberus remained standing where it was without moving at all. Its half-closed eyes all opened abruptly, and the three heads all turned to stare at Zeng Siqing with cold, bad intent. "Bam!" "Ka-cha!" The Cerberus raised a paw and smacked it against Zeng Siqing''s chest, sending him flying through the air and smashing into the table. The sturdy table made of yellow rosewood was smashed into smithereens with a single strike. Zeng Siqing lay among the broken pieces of wood with confusion in his eyes. Time seemed to have stopped as he looked around dumbly. A few seconds later, he finally reacted and let out a wretched scream! "AH!" The Cerberus did not say anything and strutted over with elegant steps until it was right beside Zeng Siqing''s face. A gray doggy paw print had appeared on the center of Zeng Siqing''s clean white robes. Zeng Siqing''s chest heaved with pain. From the looks of things, he could feel that a few of his ribs had been broken! The Cerberus did not seem to have any intention to stop as it continued slapping Zeng Siqing''s face with its front paws, causing crisp smacking sounds to ring out. With just a few slaps, Zeng Siqing''s face was swollen to a ridiculous extent. Satisfied, the Cerberus snorted and left. "A tiny Evolved Jing brat dares to smack this Lord Dog on the head? If it was the old me, I''d eat the brat." Indigestion sneered coldly and trotted off. As for Zeng Siqing, he had been smacked so hard that he began to doubt his life. He was an Evolved Jing master, but he''d actually been beaten up to this state! "Young Master! Young Master, are you ok?" The two Dark Jing experts had left only recently and were just returning as they were stunned silly when they saw Zeng Siqing''s who had been beaten until he did not resemble a human anymore. "Do I look ok to you? Are your eyes blind!" Zeng Siqing''s suave face was now so swollen that it resembled a pig''s head. ''Dammit! I must chop it into pieces and eat it!'' Zeng Siqing cursed hatefully in his heart. This beating was too much of a humiliation for him. A Xiantian Lord of the Zeng Clan received the notice in an instant and began to hurry over. When he reached here, the Xiantian Lord had an extremely ugly expression on his face. His own clan member had actually been beaten to such a state in their own territory. This was a blatant challenge! Zhenqi burst out of his body, quickly mending Zeng Siqing''s bones together. His face was red with fury as he shouted, "Who did this!" "Elder, go and summon the clan''s Law Enforcement team. I want those people to pay the price today!" Zeng Siqing wiped the blood away from the corner of his mouth. As for the culprit who had given him the beating, he directly avoided the question. He couldn''t possibly say that he''d been beaten up by a dog right? Even he wouldn''t believe it if he heard himself say it! But the fact that he had been beaten up by a dog was real. By now, Zeng Siqing had also regained his senses. This dog was definitely not simple, and had to be a powerful Demonic Beast. Furthermore, it was much stronger than himself. With his cultivation as an Evolved Jing master, he actually did not have the strength to fight back at all! A large group of people marched towards the yard with great demeanor, their killing intent surging impressively. The Cerberus was lying beside Mystic One at this time, lazily slapping its paws at the ants crawling past. Bai Xiang and Mystic One sat at the side. Bai Xiang was not used to this kind of gatherings, and had his eyes closed as he rested. Mystic One did not even put these people in her eyes. She looked around in a bored manner, her fragrant cheeks on her soft hands, her thoughts unknown. "Surround this place!" A group of people suddenly appeared before Mystic One''s group. The people leading the group were naturally Zeng Siqing and five Xiantian experts! A Zeng Clan Xiantian Lord stepped out and said directly, "Qing, are they the ones who injured you? By rights, you guys are our guests. But for this matter, you need to give our Zheng Clan an explanation!" He didn''t bother to wait for Mystic One and the rest''s reply, and directly judged them to be the culprits. Zeng Siqing stood at the side mutely, silently acknowledging the culprits. No matter what, he would never admit that it was a dog that had beaten him up. Since the dog seemed to belong to this group, there was nothing wrong with pinning the crime on their heads! At the instant his eyes landed on Mystic One, Zeng Siqing''s heart began to jump wildly. Mystic One did not bother to look at these people and continued petting Insatiable''s head, feeling somewhat strange about the situation. Normally, Insatiable and Black Hole would not allow anyone to touch their headsapart from Bei Feng. But now, even though she was petting the two greedy fellows, they only looked up at her listlessly before closing their eyes again. The Xiantian Lord furrowed his brows and demanded with increasing annoyance, "Do you think that everything will be fine if you don''t speak? Which clan are the few of you from?!" The number of clans visiting today was too many. Super-clans and sects were not the only ones here, there were also many smaller powers. Thus, it was better to determine their origins first. A large group of people had gathered around to watch the commotion. They originally only wanted to see who dared to offend the Zeng Clan. But all of a sudden, someone gasped aloud with shock and pointed at Mystic One. "EH? That''s the Crimson Witch!" "Yikes, indeed, it is she! I saw her once from a distance before, a mid-sized clan with over ten Xiantian experts were all killed by her, and not a single person from the clan survived!" In an instant, chaos broke out as everyone was stirred into excitement. "Is that really the Crimson Witch? But she''s so beautiful, no matter how I look at her, she doesn''t seem like the savage type." "Hehe, that means you guys haven''t seen her when she''s killing." "There''ll be a good show to watch this time. I don''t know what happened, but it looks like the Zeng Clan is about to clash with the Crimson Witch." Everyone began to discuss happily, glad to finally see some action. A middle-aged man said with pity, "Looks like the Crimson Witch is going to be at a disadvantage this time. This is the home ground of the Zeng Clan, and the Zeng Clan is also a super-clan with a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert watching over it." "Hur hur, that''s where you''re wrong. You only know that the Zeng Clan has a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, but do you know who''s backing the Crimson Witch?" A few people at the side scoffed and looked at him with disdain. "Who? It can''t be that her backer is even sturdier than the Zeng Clan?" the middle-aged man asked, his interest rising. "This Crimson Witch is extremely ruthless, annihilating whole clans on a whim. If there was no one backing her, she would be ganged up against and removed long ago! The person backing her is also a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, who has a record of slaying more Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts than you could count on a single hand! 3,000 strands of hair, white as blood [1], Lord Bei Feng!" an older man said with some fear. 3,000 strands of hair, white as blood was a nickname referring to the countless number of people he''d killed. Every strand of hair was in reference to a life he took! "Crimson Witch, even if you have Lord Bei Feng backing you, you have still gone overboard to create trouble in my Zeng Clan!" The faces of the five elders from the Zeng Clan turned ugly after hearing the words of the crowd. But they were now riding on a tiger, and found it hard to dismount. Since they had already confronted the group, they had to harden their scalps and continue with their show of force. These Xiantian experts had spent most of their time in seclusion, and the first thing they did when they exited seclusion was to prepare to enter the Locking Dragon Well. They naturally did not know much about the outside news. This was also the reason they had not recognized Mystic One from the start. But since they also had a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert backing them, they could still hold their ground and speak. Chapter 417: Cerberuss Breakthrough! Chapter 417: Cerberus'' Breakthrough! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The Zeng Clan elders spent most of their time in secluded cultivation, and very rarely came out to handle the clan matters. Everything was handed to the Evolved Jing juniors to run. But even after hearing about Mystic One''s battle records, they were actually not very worried about it. The person leading the group was a Xiantian late stage expert. He was also from a powerful clan and had access to top-tier martial techniques and resources. He could similarly kill a dozen ordinary primary stage Xiantian experts by himself. As for the Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert behind this girl, their Zeng Clan also had an expert of the same level behind them. In addition, the fault of the matter lay with Mystic One and the incident had happened in their clan, on their home ground. This matter was no different from smacking the Zeng Clan in the face. If they let the matter rest and did not pursue it, how will the other large clans here view the Zeng Clan? Would everyone also think it was okay to follow the example and do whatever they liked in their territory? These five Zeng Clan Xiantian elders were all aged figures over the age of 100. Put simply, they all had a stubborn bone in them. The pride in their bones was still stuck in the glory of the Zeng Clan from a hundred years ago! To them, the pride of the clan was more important than anything. It was naturally not something that they could allow outsiders to trample on. "You want us to give you an explanation? Even your Zeng Clan old patriarch would not dare to speak to me like that!" Mystic One looked at the Cerberus again. Seeing that it was only somewhat lethargic and was otherwise fine, she looked up and stared at the group of people before her with annoyance. When the Zeng Clan elder heard Mystic One''s words, his face turned ugly. With a cold snort, he raised his hand and signaled the other elders. "Hmph! We''ll bring you back first. Lord Bei Feng can come and fetch you all back later!" Bai Xiang also raised his head and looked over before closing his eyes with disinterest. This bunch of idiots actually dared to come to piss Mystic One off with just their strength? Truly a bunch of people who couldn''t tell between life and death. ''Mystic One''s strength is improving really quickly. Although it has much to do with boss''s large stock of precious resources, the fact that she was able to break through to the Controlled Dan realm within a short ten-plus years means that Mystic One''s talent is also top-tier!'' Bai Xiang thought quietly to himself. Right now, Mystic One''s strength was not inferior to his, with the chances of victory and defeat split 50/50 between them. But against normal primary stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, her chances of victory were as high as 70 percent! "They''re gonna fight!" "There will surely be a good show to see this time. But the way I see it, the two sides will stop fighting in the end. After all, there are Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts behind both. Although Lord Bei Feng had only broken through to the Controlled Dan realm not long ago, his battle power is not inferior to those old cannons''." The crowd discussed animatedly, their eyes not leaving the scene. Mystic One only glanced at the five people moving towards her and moved her body. Like a crimson snake, she appeared right before the five people! In the eyes of the crowd, she seemed to have split into five parts, sending a blow at each of the five elders at the same time! "Pu!" "Bam!" Time seemed to have stopped for a second, and then resumed with increased momentum. The five elders seemed to have been hit by a truck and flew backwards, smashing heavily into the crowd! As for Mystic One, she was still sitting at the table as if she had never moved! "Si!" "So powerful! Is that the true strength of the Crimson Witch?" "Five Xiantian Lords had been defeated in an instant? What a terrifying battle power!" Most of the people present were Evolved Jing masters or the geniuses of large clans. There was no lack of Xiantian Lords here as well. Some of the more observant Xiantian experts not only saw Mystic One defeating the five Zeng Clan elders in a single strike. They also noticed the strength of those elders! There was a Xiantian late stage expert, two Xiantian middle stage experts, and two primary stage Xiantian Lords. This minor detail displayed Mystic One''s strength even more clearly! "This girl is already a Fake Dan expert!" "There''s no mistake, even a peak level Xiantian expert would not be able to defeat a late stage Xiantian Lord without even allowing the latter a chance to react!" The surrounding Xiantian experts whispered while shock filled their hearts. Many among the younger generation geniuses of the various large families were even more so shocked, following which a fiery passion filled their eyes. A country-toppling beauty like that who also possessed such powerful strength and talent... if they managed to marry her, them and their clans would soar to the sky in a single step! But when they thought further about Mystic One''s ruthless and cruel actions, along with the terrifying backer of hers, everyone''s faces turned slightly pale as they cursed themselves secretly for being too blinded by greed to think this way. "Hou!" Before the crowd could react, the Cerberus which was lying on the ground suddenly raised its heads and let out a shocking roar! "Peng!" "Peng, peng!" Most of the glasses in the area directly shattered from the sound wave, and many people were pushed backwards with a pale face. Bei Feng''s brows froze for a moment and he instantly vanished from the yard. The other Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts also looked up in shock, and they vanished from the spot as well. Outside, the Cerberus had gotten up. Its body was trembling lightly as a powerful savage aura surged from it''s body! The savage aura was extremely condensed, causing one to wonder just how many lives had been taken to form such an aura! This aura was something that the Cerberus had formed after killing countless people and creatures in its original world. Although it had been suppressed by Bei Feng after it came to Earth, and its personality had also been polished, this savage aura which was formed with the blood of countless murders would not be dissipated by the flow of time! When the aura burst out, it reached a degree of shocking heavens and shaking earth! "What an intense savage aura! Just how many lives have this dog taken?!" "This is a Greater Demon!" The people in the yard all felt a deep chill in their hearts. Some of the Xiantian experts that had gone through some rough times and chaotic periods were still fine. But as for the majority who had enjoyed a life of peace and modern luxury, when have they ever encountered such a terrifying savage aura and killing intent before? The image of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood appeared in the minds of those that the savage aura swept over. The illusion was so strong that many people could not differentiate between it and reality, to a point where they could even smell the putrid stench of blood in their noses! The Cerberus''s body ballooned up with a speed visible to the naked eye. In just an instant, a 15 meter tall, 30 meter long creature appeared in the manor. Its three heads were raised proudly high in the sky, surveying the world in disdain! The Cerberus''s body was even bigger than in its original world. For Demonic Beasts, under the same rank, the larger their bodies, the greater their strength. That was because they could store more energy in their bodies! With the Cerberus''s current strength, ordinary primary stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were not its match at all. Even middle stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts might not be able to defeat it. The moment the Cerberus broke through, even if it had only broken through a minute ago, it would already have enough strength to proclaim itself as the absolute overlord among middle stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts and below! The Cerberus''s aura seemed to have no inhibitions, rising rapidly without limit! The air around it also began to ripple unceasingly. Some among the crowd who only had the cultivation at the Evolved Jing realm were directly pushed back and forced to vomit a mouthful of blood. There was no need for the Cerberus to do anything. Just its aura was enough to steamroll over Evolved Jing masters! ''The Cerberus is breaking through?!'' Mystic One had not expected that the Cerberus would actually choose to break through at this time. In that moment, her body rose into the air as she acted as the Cerberus''s protector! Bai Xiang was the same. Numerous three-cun-long swords burst out of the ground and appeared beside the Cerberus''s body! "Ao!" A frightening voice rang out, and the sound wave blasted outwards. Countless unsecured objects and wine bottles dropped onto the ground and shattered into pieces. In that roar, the Cerberus sounded like it was wrecked with pain! Chapter 418: Which Fellow Daoist Is Breaking Through Here?! Chapter 418: Which Fellow Daoist Is Breaking Through Here?! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The sudden roar caused all the elite soldiers posted outside the manor to grow nervous. The group of soldiers moved nearer the manor and gathered closer together, expelling everyone that had nothing to do with the area away. "What''s going on!?" Jiang Tao felt a cold sweat run down the back of his neck. Anything that had to do with the manor was not a light matter. "C-Captain...!" Zheng Li stuttered as she pointed dumbly at the huge beast in the manor. "What is that?! Immediately interfere with all signals in the nearby areas and request support!" Jiang Tao''s face paled as he sent out the order without hesitation. Bei Feng''s figure abruptly appeared in the outer court. The moment he saw the Cerberus, he could feel that the latter was about to break through. "This is a Super Demonic Beast that''s about to break through to the Controlled Dan realm!" "That''s not the only thing, you guys could only see the Super Demonic Beast that''s on the verge of breaking through. But look again at the two people beside it!" A group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts also appeared in the yard. The sight before them caused them to feel a great deal of shock. Hearing the words of the person behind them, every one turned their eyes and looked at Mystic One and Bai Xiang. That sight gave them an even greater shock! "How can this be? That girl actually has a Controlled Dan cultivation as well! As for the other guy, although he''s not at the Controlled Dan realm, he could actually make me feel a trace of threat!" The group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts was completely speechless. Bei Feng''s group alone actually had four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! This was an absolutely terrifying discovery! A weird look flashed through everyone''s eyes as they looked at the huge frame of the Super Demonic Beast. In this generation, it was already exceedingly difficult for humans to cultivate, let alone Demonic Beasts. But right now, a Demonic Beast was on the verge of breaking through to the Controlled Dan realm! To a martial cultivator, a Demonic Beast like this was a walking treasure trove. Every part of the body of such a beast, including its flesh, blood, and inner Dan, was hugely beneficial to cultivators! But looking at Bei Feng''s group of three defending beside it, the greed in everyone''s hearts disappeared. If the Cerberus was disturbed, the combined might of three Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts going out of control with anger was not something that any country dared to provoke. "Hou!" Every muscle on the Cerberus''s body bulged up, and it looked like numerous huge earthworms were squirming under his skin! A patch of black clouds had appeared above the Cerberus out of nowhere, covering one li of the sky! "Boom!" A stifling pressure descended on the area, and Bei Feng had disappeared unknowingly. Peals of dull thunder rumbled through the sky. Numerous streaks of lightning as thick as an adult''s thigh swam through the clouds. The air became as heavy as water, causing one to feel a great restriction in their movements! The Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts who had lived through the last few hundred years had great knowledge of many things. When they saw the tribulation clouds in the sky, an old Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert could not help but to cry out in shock, "How can this be? It''s true that cultivation for a Demonic Beast is an act that goes against the heavens, and that they would attract Heavenly Lightning tribulation when they reached a high cultivation. But that is something that will only happen when they break through to the Transcendent realm! Could it be that this beast is breaking through to the Transcendent realm?!" The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils fell silent for a moment and said, "No, there''s another type of circumstance that will attract a lightning tribulation! That is if the Demonic Beast has a rare bloodline, shocking talent, and taken a great number of lives! Just any one out of the three conditions will already draw the lightning tribulation!" "Boom!" The Cerberus''s aura seemed to have broken past a certain critical point. All the bones and tendons on its body hummed and trembled, its blood and Qi energy burst out, and a demonic Qi filled the sky! Not far from the manor was the bustling business district and towering buildings. Plenty of people heard the beast''s roar, but there wasn''t a single trace of panic. People who lived in this modern age of science and technology naturally did not believe in things like ghosts and demons. The only thing that everyone found strange were the dark clouds in that part of the city. Furthermore, the dark clouds were very low. No matter how they looked, it seemed somewhat strange. Outside the entrance of a hospital, a sage-like old man with long white beard and hair tied behind his back, and dressed in cloth robes looked over at the dark clouds and suddenly raised his voice and shouted, "Which Fellow Daoist is breaking through! Kindly show yourself!" This old man looked extremely advanced in years, but his voice was not soft. It was like a rumbling thunder, blasting out in all directions. "F*ck me, it''s a sage!" "No way, this old man surely has some skills!" "Hei, don''t tell me there''s really someone breaking through here?" There were many people coming and going at the entrance of the hospital. Many people were shocked by the old man''s lion-like voice. Some people looked at this strange old man and steered clear from him, while some people gazed in the direction that the old man looking at. As they turned around, a dazzling thunderbolt fell from the dark clouds in the distance, causing those who saw it to immediately think back to the old man''s words. "Old fogey Li! What did you run out here for! The surgery is going to begin soon. We''ve been looking for you for so long, but it turns out that you''re here. You, hurry up and bring him back. Still thinking about cultivation at your age!" A 25, 26 year old young man dressed in white robes ran over and gestured to the two nurses beside him. "Let me go! I''m not sick! You all want to harm me! I''m a Golden Dan cultivator, you hear me? You can forget about crippling my Golden Dan!" Old man Li immediately began to struggle. But in the end, he was still pulled inside by the two nurses. "Old grandpa, you''ve only reached the Golden Dan stage at your age, what''s the point of still cultivating!" "That''s right, a young girl came in this morning; she''s only 28 years old, and she already has a Yuanying cultivation. Wasn''t she still crippled in the end?" "Hehe, which one of those in the hospital''s mortuary are not heaven''s chosen geniuses? Everyone has at least reached the Incarnation realm!" The two young nurses laughed and complemented each other''s words as they led the confused old man Li away. "Doctor, what''s that old man''s problem?" a curious passerby asked. "Old fogey Li? He has severe mental illnesses and kidney failure. That poor fellow probably has less than two years left only." The young doctor shook his head and left. "Pu! Hahaha!" The group of bystanders laughed loudly and also turned to leave. They finally understood what the old man''s words had meant. Most of the people laughed it off, but there were a few people who could not contain their curiosity and wanted to find out the truth of the strange lightning for themselves. But, without fail, every single person found their way barred by the soldiers that Jiang Tao''s group had posted. "Boom!" At this time, in the outer court, a huge area had been cleared out with the Cerberus as the center. Everyone had moved to stand far out to the sideexcept for Bei Feng''s group of three who remained guarding beside it. The lightning in the storm cloud that had been brewing for a long time finally streaked down! "Pu!" "Ke, ke!" Just the thunder caused all the Dark Jing cultivators to retreat many steps and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Chi-chi!" Countless tiny electrical arcs surrounded the area, rushing wildly without care. "Ao!" The Cerberus did not resist, and directly took on the thick streak of lightning. Its fur was as hard as steel, but when the lightning ran through it, a large patch of fur was instantly blasted into powder. The lightning shot straight into the Cerberus''s body and disappeared! Electricity danced around the Cerberus''s body, only dissipating after a long time. As for Jiang Tao and the rest who had just walked into the manor, such a scene was extremely shocking to the core! There were even people rubbing their eyes furiously, wondering if they were hallucinating. Chapter 419: Lightning Tribulation Chapter 419: Lightning Tribulation Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A gigantic three-headed creature bathing in lightning. For Jiang Tao and the rest, this scene was enough for them to remember for a lifetime! Although they were all elite soldiers and had seen their fill of blood and gore, as well as encountered some of the cruelest and most perverted criminals, they had not seen something like this even in their wildest dreams. The impact this scene had on them was too big. Some of them even began to doubt their lives and existence. It was a known fact that the largest creatures on Earth was the elephant. But compared to this gigantic beast, an elephant was like an infant! Although everyone was holding a weapon in their hands, they could not obtain any sense of security from it. As for whether the bullets from a handgun could even break this beast''s defense, they were deeply suspicious. When they saw the three humans flying above the strange beast, they wanted to slap themselves on the face to confirm that they weren''t dreaming. The group stared at each other to confirm that they were seeing the same thing. Everyone felt like they were going mad. Humans could actually fly! "Don''t speak a word, just stand to the side quietly. And keep your guns. The guns are useless to you here. If your guns somehow misfire and piss off one of those powerful characters, don''t say that I did not warn you." One of the Xiantian Lords noticed the arrival of Jiang Tao''s group and walked over to warn them out of goodwill. Jiang Tao''s group had been discovered the moment they walked into the manor. But they haven''t been chased out so as to give some kind of accountability to the country. "Captain?" When they heard the words of this person, the group immediately felt a wave of anger flood through them. All of them were elite soldiers who had gone through countless top secret missions. But now, they were actually being looked down on in this manner. Everyone was fuming, and they looked towards Jiang Tao to stand up for them. Jiang Tao was also in a difficult spot. When he received the mission, he remembered that his superior had emphasized that they must not get into a conflict with these people no matter what. In the end, he sighed lightly and commanded everyone to keep their guns. "A wise choice." The Xiantian Lord smiled and left. "Wait! What would have happened just now if we didn''t keep our guns?" Zeng Li suddenly asked with a blank look on her face. The Xiantian Lord paused his steps and a nonchalant voice floated to their ears. "Hur hur, all of you would be dead right now." Inside the courtyard, the Cerberus looked extremely wretched. Its eyes were unyielding. Its body, however, was beginning to change. "It''s fine, I can endure this lightning tribulation alone!" The Cerberus''s three heads were raised arrogantly as usual, its snouts facing the sky. Bei Feng looked at it silently. This attitude was very normal for Indigestion, and was only to be expected. But now, even the usually cowardly Insatiable and Black Hole who were afraid of pain were behaving like this. This part caused Bei Feng to feel quite shocked. With slight move of his finger, three middle grade spirit stones appeared in his hands. Without any hesitation, he threw the spirit stones to the Cerberus. "Ao wu!" The Cerberus did not say anything and directly swallowed the spirit stones in one gulp. After that, it howled aloud and rotated its bloodline technique. "Boom!" The second bolt of lightning streaked downwards in an instant, as if it was unwilling to give the Cerberus time to recover. This lightning bolt was much stronger than the last one, and was as thick as an adult''s waist! "Pu!" The Cerberus did not dodge nor hide, directly being blasted away and sent flying. The decorative man-made mountain nearby was directly smashed into pieces. The Cerberus''s body spasmed heavily as sinister-looking arcs of electricity ran through it''s body. Black smoke rose from its body, and large mouthfuls of blood were spat out from it''s mouths. "Hou!" The Cerberus struggled to its feet. Its entire body was charred black, and a smell of burnt flesh saturated the area. "Gulp!" It wasn''t clear who swallowed first, but the sound of someone swallowing their saliva started a chain reaction as the same scene spread through the crowd. A blackened, charred giant Demonic Beast which looked like it had come from ancient times was in the middle of a breakthrough, while a group of people were standing not far away, watching it while drool ran down the sides of their mouths. "Hmph!" Bei Feng did not like the way these people were looking at the Cerberus. His aura blasted outwards, instantly pressuring down on the crowd! "Pu!" "Cough, cough!" The Xiantian Lords and Evolved Jing masters who were standing 200 meters away seemed to have been struck by lightning and were all sent flying backwards, smashing into the rest of the crowd. The tens of people closest to the front directly received heavy injuries with that blast of pressure. The others immediately did not dare to reveal any greedy looks at the Cerberus. ''What a bully! Didn''t this daddy just look at it a few times only?'' ''This damn dog will definitely not be able to make it through this tribulation, it''ll be struck to death by lightning for sure!'' Countless people cursed angrily in their hearts. "I know that you all are unconvinced, I also know that many of you are cursing at me. I''ll give everyone a chance right now. Those who wants to scold me may step out right now and scold me openly." Bei Feng''s eyes were cold and emotionless. It was like he''d stepped through spacein an instant, all the onlookers who were standing 200 meters away felt cold sweat traveling down their backs. "How come nobody dares to step out? I don''t care what background you have, or what kind of a genius you are. All the weaklings better keep quiet and stand far away. I don''t like the looks in your eyes. If I see that kind of eyes again, I''ll gouge them out." Bei Feng''s tone was calm, as if he was talking about an extremely casual topic. An elderly Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert stepped out and said in a peaceful tone, "Fellow Daoist, these juniors are ignorant, may Fellow Daoist not take offense with these juniors." Bei Feng turned his eyes away from the crowd and looked at the Cerberus worriedly. At this moment, the Cerberus was in an extremely bad state. Its skin was split open, and its flesh was raw and charred. A long scar had appeared on its back. This scar was extremely terrifying to look at. It was three meters long and deep enough to see bones. There was no blood coming from the wound, because the area around the wound had already been burnt close by the high temperature! With a speed visible to the naked eye, all the electricity in the dark cloud began to gather at the center, forming into a two-meter-wide lightning bolt. A shocking energy wave rippled from it! The two-meter-wide lightning seemed to be like a lively dragon, brandishing its claws and fangs. The previous two bolts of lightning had been purple. But this one was platinum silver in color, and it radiated limitless light and heat! There wasn''t much noise or commotion this time. The lightning blasted down quietly, and everywhere it passed, the air around it began to twist! "Hou!" The Cerberus struggled to its feet. Facing this lightning, the three heads instantly spat out a fist-sized inner Dan each. When the inner Dans appeared, a thick Heaven and Earth Ling Qi and Demonic Qi appeared! The inner Dan was the strongest yet weakest part of part of a human body. Unless it was a situation of life or death, it wouldn''t be released outside of the body. The three inner Dans were radiating light like a little sun. From the looks of it, this was going to be a clash between the sun and the lightning. The huge lightning struck down, firmly smashing into the huge frame of the Cerberus! A blanket of white light instantly appeared in the yard. Even the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were unable to see through it. The most important thing was that a terrifying high temperature along with light energy blasted outwards in all directions! Under such conditions, even Bei Feng''s mental power did not not dare to appear. The mental power was like snow meeting the sun when it was exposed to lightning. "Boom!" A huge explosion rang out, and all the Xiantian Lords had to circulate all their strength to resist the shock wave from the explosion. But despite that, a trace of blood could be found on their lips after the shock wave passed. In contrast, it was the Dark Jing experts, Evolved Jing masters and normal humans like Jiang Tao who were standing far away due to their weak strengths that escaped. They were only being pushed back by the shock wave, and were not in any life-threatening danger. Chapter 420: Crunch Chapter 420: Crunch Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A burst of white light suddenly rose up in the little yard, as if a sun had appeared there. Waves of intense heat rippled through the area. Looking over from a distance, the air seemed illusory, rippling like a pot of boiling water due to the high temperature. After a long time, the light dissipated, and Bei Feng looked over at the Cerberus urgently. "Si! What a terrifying lightning tribulation!" "This kind of might, even a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert would not dare to say that they would be able to survive, right?" A 20-something meters wide pit had appeared in the yard, causing all who looked at it to suck in a breath of cold air. The might of the lightning bolt was not scattered, all gathered on the Cerberus. The pit was at least 10 meters deep, and even the sides of the pit showed signs of crystallizing. One could easily imagine how shocking the power released at the instant of explosion was! As the dust settled, the charred figure of the Cerberus was revealed. Numerous terrible gashes had appeared on the Cerberus''s body, crisscrossing through fur and skin matted with blood. The gashes were so deep that one could even see the Cerberus''s innards! "Under such a powerful blast, this Demonic Beast shouldn''t be able to endure it no matter what, right?" "Shush, be careful of Lord Bei Feng." The surrounding cultivators could all feel that the Cerberus''s aura had already disappeared, and there were no signs of life coming from its body. Bei Feng''s bountiful mental power surged out of his body and enveloped the Cerberus''s body. The Cerberus had been completely burnt black by the lightning strike, and even the blood in its body had been evaporated. Although he didn''t want to believe it, Bei Feng could not imagine how it would be possible to survive through this kind of injuries! "Badump! Badump!" Just when Bei Feng was losing hope and preparing to retract his mental power, a powerful thump suddenly came from the Cerberus''s heart! "Badump! Badump!" The heartbeat like a drum, growing stronger and stronger. Bei Feng was not the only one who heard it. Even the audience several hundred meters away could hear the heartbeat! "How can this be? Its aura is getting stronger and stronger!" "What a powerful Demonic Beast. I finally understand why this beast would attract Heavenly Lightning tribulation just by breaking through to the Controlled Dan realm. The talent of this creature is exceptionally high; the moment it broke through to the Controlled Dan realm, I''m afraid its power was already not below mine!" the leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils said as a strange light gleamed in his eyes. This beast really caused on to feel astonished. A powerful demonic Qi mixed with blood and Qi energy rose up into the sky. A red-and-green beam of light about five, six meters thick also shot upwards! This light and aura rose several hundred meters into the sky, like a heavenly pillar supporting the sky! Countless people raised their heads and gazed up at this extremely rare sight. Even on the next day, news of this strange phenomenon was still being passed around on the internet, giving rise to all kinds of rumors and speculations. "Si-la!" A large gash appeared on the Cerberus''s forehead. At the same time, black claw extended out from it. The claw was extremely sharp, and shone with a black light. "Hou!" The figure of the Cerberus crawled out from inside the skin of its body like a butterfly breaking out a cocoon. At the same time, it let out a terrifying roar, announcing its return to life! If this was lightning formed by nature, the Cerberus would have died 10 times out of 10. Lightning formed by nature was something that contained pure destructive might to annihilate everything. But a tribulation lightning was different. Tribulation lightning contained the power of creation and life! It was opportunity amidst danger. After the tribulation lightning passed, its destructive energy would turn into the power of creation and life! Borrowing the might of creation and life, the Cerberus directly created a new body, and like a snake shedding its skin, it discarded its old and damaged body! After passing through the baptism of the tribulation lightning, the Cerberus''s bloodline had actually improved, and turned even purer! The Cerberus''s figure directly rose into the air. Then, it placed its paws forward and strutted through the air in a strangely graceful manner. It was as if there were some invisible steps under its feet. At this time, the Cerberus''s body was around the same size as a normal street dog. However, no one dared to underestimate it. The aura seeping out of its body alone was enough to cause most Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts to feel a chill in their hearts. The group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts exchanged glances and turned back around. It was as if they knew that they were not a match for this dog... As it floated back down, the aura surrounding it began to become more and more tame. By the time it landed in front of Bei Feng, its aura had been retracted completely and controlled to perfection. "Owner, I''m so hungry!" "Owner, it''s so painful!" "Don''t listen to them, just give this Lord Dog a few hundred of those spirit stones and let me replenish so energy." The Cerberus trotted over to Bei Feng. Insatiable and Black Hole was licking Bei Feng''s ankles cutely, while Indigestion acted as the boss, not bothering about the two fellows beside it. "It''s good that you''re fine." Bei Feng stooped down and carefully examined the Cerberus''s body. When he discovered that they were fine, he finally loosed a sigh of relief. With a flick of his hands, several middle grade spirit stones appeared in his hand. "Ka-cha, ka-cha!" The spirit stones were placed in the center, and all three heads instantly turned over and snatched at them with loud crunching sounds. Bei Feng''s mouth twitched lightly when he looked at their greedy appearance. These spirit stones were even harder than diamond but to the Cerberus, they were like candy that was slightly crunchier. "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist!" "Fellow Daoist, I haven''t expected that you''d hidden your cards so deeply!" "Good brat, you''re almost taking up a tenth of the Controlled Dan experts in China!" A group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts came up to offer their congratulations. Everyone''s attitude towards Bei Feng was abnormally friendly. Powerful people could be found anywhere. Originally, as far as these experts were concerned, Bei Feng was only a slightly more powerful expert. But now, things were vastly different. Bei Feng''s group of four were unexpectedly all Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! This was an extremely frightening concept. Although all the Controlled Dan experts were behaving courteously on the surface, what kinds of thoughts they were hatching was something that only they knew. There was only one constant in everyone''s thoughts. There had to be a huge secret around Bei Feng! How could it be that the people around him all managed to break through to the Controlled Dan realm in this era! At this time, Jiang Tao''s group was still standing there stupefied, not having regained their senses yet. Jiang Tao''s mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, an old and stern voice came out of it. "Jiang Tao, what happened on your side?" Others might not know what was going on, and most of the people who saw the strange lights only thought it was a result of some rare weather phenomenon. But Liu Yingjie already knew what kind of people were inside the manor! When the strange phenomenon was discovered, he immediately made the call to Jiang Tao to find out what''d happened. "There''s a huge beast as big as a house that''d just finished going through a lightning tribulation. There are also people flying in the sky..." Jiang Tao was lost for words for a moment before he managed to stammer those words out. Even he himself felt that the story sounded like something out of a fantasy story. "Pu!" Liu Yingjie who was prepared to calm his heart with some tea immediately spat it back out. After a moment''s silence, he finally replied as he instructed, "As long as they are not doing anything that''ll endanger the country and our national interests, just agree to whatever they want and cooperate with them without conditions." "Understood." Jiang Tao hung up the phone with a complicated feeling that couldn''t be put into words in his heart. "Is that what martial cultivators are? When they reached a certain level, even the state would not dare to offend them," Jiang Tao mumbled to himself. "Looks like the beating I took wasn''t such an aggrieved matter..." Zeng Siqing had now hidden himself at the back of the crowd. When he saw the might of the damned dog, he was already thanking the heavens and feeling very lucky to still be alive. Right now, he was only worried that the other party might bear a grudge... Chapter 421: Tens Of Thousand Meters Underground Chapter 421: Tens Of Thousand Meters Underground Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu In the blink of an eye, it was nighttime. Bei Feng''s group and the other Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts departed together for the Locking Dragon Well. The location of the Locking Dragon Well had already been cordoned off by large numbers of police officers long ago, and all the civilians had been ushered out of the area. The entire group of around 100 people arrived in a grandiose manner. A long line of cars stopped not far from the Locking Dragon Well. This time, apart from Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, the large families had also sent out plenty of Xiantian experts to seek their own good fortune inside. It was impossible to see the bottom from the top of the pitch-black well mouth. Although the place was not in a very remote area, there was a very gloomy and strange atmosphere about it. Every direction was guarded by special elite force soldiers, armed and geared to the teeth. The large families also left a few Xiantian Lords at the top to guard against any unexpected situations. The 12 Kunlun Devils were the first to jump into the well, disappearing from view. Bei Feng also did not fear, directly bringing Mystic One and the rest to enter. "Hu, hu!" It wasn''t clear where the water in the well had disappeared to, nor how deep the well was. Bei Feng''s robes fluttered noisily as he dropped at a great speed. For a man-made well, it was hard to imagine how it was so deep. And the further they dropped, the wider the space became! Bei Feng was more willing to believe that this was a hole that already existed, and it''d only been used by later generations who found it. It was unknown how many years the two metal chains had been there for, but apart from the rusty section above the well, the further down they went, the more the lower sections of the chains appeared shiny and new. "We wouldn''t directly drop through to the heart of the Earth, right?" Bai Xiang mumbled. It took several minutes of free-falling before Bei Feng''s group landed at the bottom. At this time, the hole had widened to at least 10 li! The 12 Kunlun Devils were the first to land. They were dressed in black and the entire group did not make any noise as they hid in the darkness. The entire underground space was pitch-black to a point where it was impossible to see one''s fingers even if they stretched their hands out before their faces. But Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were all capable of projecting their mental power out of their body. The only thing was that the distance the mental power they could reach differed. At the very least, there wouldn''t be a situation where they couldn''t see the path before them. As for the Xiantian Lords that followed behind them, they could only depend on their own luck. Bei Feng himself was very interested to find out how those Xiantian cultivators intended to get back to the surface after coming down here. After all, most Xiantian cultivators with the exception of himself could not fly! "Sou, sou!" Numerous Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts arrived one after another, and when the last person landed, the whole group left together. Within the underground space, there were three smaller passageways, each one leading to an unknown location. The 12 Kunlun Devils seemed to already know what they were doing and all headed towards one of the passageways. The group''s speed was extremely quick. Without any exaggerations, if they traveled at the speed of sound, the group could easily sustain that speed for one or two months! Of course, with more people in the group, the faster the group''s energy would be expended. But right now, the speed of sound had become the benchmark for the group. No one knew how long the chains were, but they seemed to stretch endlessly, without limit. It was really a wonder how these chains were produced. This passageway was still winding downwards, which meant that the group was still going further down, deeper into the earth! According to legends, there was a whirlpool at the bottom of the well which led to the ocean. From the looks of it, this was not exactly some baseless rumor. The tunnel was very damp, and droplets of water constantly dripped from the roof of the tunnel. ''This place was originally filled with water, but it''d all disappeared for some reason,'' Bei Feng thought silently. However, he wasn''t worried at all in his heart. The fact Controlled Dan cultivators were called Heavenly Experts naturally meant their means were not something that ordinary humans were capable of! Even if the water that had disappeared from the tunnel came back, Bei Feng and the rest could easily use their Zhenqi to carve out a space around their body, allowing them to breathe underwater! "Boom!" A tremor spread over from the front and rocks rained down from the roof of the tunnel. Some of them were huge boulders over several thousand or ten thousand jin heavy. "Peng!" Before the rocks could go near the group, they were completely shattered by the defensive barrier around the Controlled Dan cultivators. One of the 12 Kunlun Devils in front who had been keeping quiet all the way finally spoke, "The path in front is blocked." This tunnel was over a hundred meter wide, but the path has been completely blocked by the collapsing rocks. If it was any other people, they might have turned back. But quite obviously, this group was different. This group was simply a super-version of human excavating machines. Even though the boulders blocking their path were several tons or several dozen tons heavy, they could not block the advance of the group! "Sou!" "Peng!" Several Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts directly flew to the top of the tunnel and used their hands to grab the boulders at the top, flinging them to the back. The shockingly heavy rocks were easily thrown hundreds to a thousand meters away, smashing heavily into the ground! This section of the tunnel took the group an entire two days to pass through. An extremely long section of the tunnel had collapsed. After that, the group arrived before a huge underground waterfall. This was a miracle of nature. An underground river flowed past the area, but due to a fault in the ground, this gap had been formed. It wasn''t that the country had not investigated this well before. But the well seemed to be like a bottomless hole, completely swallowing every troop that went in. "That''s the end of the path." The crowd looked at the huge underground waterfall. The walls ahead and around them were made of incomparably tough stones, and the only exit was the river that led to an unknown destination. "No, the path is under this waterfall!" For the sake of this mission, everyone had prepared for an extremely long time and looked through countless ancient books and records. The Martial Practitioners Control Department created by the 12 Kunlun Devils had even scoured through the records left behind in the various countries throughout the world. The group jumped into the freezing pool created by the waterfall without any hesitation. The moment they jumped, a two-meter-wide protective barrier appeared around them, preventing a single drop of water from flowing in. It was a downward sink all the way until they reached the bottom of the pool. This pool was over a thousand zhang deep, and the temperature was below freezing point. The powerful water pressure caused even some of the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts to furrow their brows. Under such conditions, the expenditure on their energy was also very fast. At the bottom of the cold pool was a passage that was only about two meters wide. When the group approached the passage, a figure suddenly appeared, shooting a strong electric bolt which lit up the pool! The sudden attack was not enough to cause the group to panic. When the electric bolt neared the group, one of the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts stepped out unhurriedly and used his finger as a sword, stabbing out sharply! "Peng!" "Gloop, gloop!" A huge freshwater electric eel was instantly sliced into two pieces, and a bout of air bubbles floated to the surface. This was a flat eel, with hundreds to thousands of volts of electricity in its body. Normal people would only have the path of death left to them if they met this fellow in the water. But to these Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, it was not an opponent at all. This electric eel was obviously not normal, and was a creature that had mutated. Its blood and flesh was definitely not bad for cultivators. But right now, not a single person paid any attention to it, and they directly entered the passage. "Splash!" A human figure suddenly appeared above the underground lake. Following that, several Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts appeared out of the water as well. ''Such a deep underground cavern. If this place collapsed, even I''d find it difficult to survive.'' Bei Feng furrowed his brows. This place was at least several ten thousand meters underground. Once it collapsed, that would truly be what was meant by, ''there is no road to Heaven and no door into the Earth''! Chapter 422: Variant Bat Chapter 422: Variant Bat Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng''s worry was not without reason. Nobody knew what the deal was with this underground space, or how it came to be. A faint tremor would travel over at intervals, causing one to feel more jumpy. The group did not speak, and traveled silently down the path. The only sound was the sonic boom caused by their speed. "From this point onward, we can only rely on ourselves to explore this place. From the ancient records, there are a total of one Void Gu realm cultivator and 19 Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts gone missing in this place. As for Xiantian experts, the skeletons of these experts are uncountable," the leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils said in a heavy tone. The numbers he gave were extremely terrifying. "That''s right. This well opens up to many different paths, and we were not the only ones who chose this path. This was the path that was deemed to be the safest after compiling the efforts of countless earlier explorers. But no one can guarantee that this will not turn out to be the most dangerous path at the end." An effeminate voice rang out, causing the group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts to grow serious. "Flap, flap!" A series of wings flapping noises suddenly appeared from the distance. From the sounds of it, the speed was very quick! A golden-scarlet bat about the size of a stone mill appeared from the corner, charging right towards the group! This was just the beginning. In the blink of an eye, countless bats swarmed over out of the corner! "Chi, chi!" "Ah!" "Quick, kill these bats!" An endless rabble of high-pitched screeching above the range that the human ears could detect flooded into the heads of everyone. This kind of sound was like the sound of a nail on a glass magnified thousands of times! One or two bats would not affect a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert at all. But if it was a few thousand or tens of thousand of bats screeching together, the combined might of these weak sound waves would form together into a shocking noise! Even the zhenqi barriers around the experts were not able to offer the slightest bit of resistance! The combined sound wave was like a sharp sword, directly penetrating into the minds of everyone. "Dragon Subduing, Tiger Suppressing!" "Three Thousand Realms!" "Space Shattering Fist!" When the group finally reacted, numerous large-scale area-of-effect martial techniques were blasted towards the bats without pause! These techniques might not be the experts'' strongest abilities, but they had the widest area of effect. Normal bats could already dodge common attacks aimed at them, not to mention these variant bats. When these bats detected the attacks flying at them, they instantly tried to dodge. However, the space in the underground passage was only so large. No matter how they tried to run, it was impossible to block these attacks that covered the entire area! "Peng, peng!" Countless bats were directly smashed apart in midair. Their black-colored blood splattered on the ground, giving off a faint smoke. Numerous small pits appeared on the ground, fully displaying the corrosive properties of the blood. Of the many Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, quite a few of their faces were pale and dull. This was naturally not a result of being scared by the bats. Instead, it was the direct effect of being injured by the bats'' attack on their mental energy! Bei Feng''s mental power was strong and plentiful, so this level of attack was not much to him. But Bai Xiang and Mystic One were not in such a good condition. As for the Cerberus, it was completely fine. "Place this leaf in your mouth and suck on it." Seeing the state of the two, Bei Feng took out two pieces of crisp green leaf from his spatial ring. These two leaves were only as big as a fingernail and a strange fragrance rose from them, causing one''s mind to perk up. These leaves were similar to the tea leaves on earth. It was bitter to the tongue but had a sweet aftertaste. They were very useful for increasing mental power. But the leaves only had a strengthening effect on mental power the first time they were used. Subsequent uses on the same person would not have any effect on increasing mental power, but it could allow one to recover their mental power, or gently heal any damage to the mental power. Bai Xiang and Mystic One did not delay and directly placed the leaves into their mouths. A strange energy immediately seeped through their oral glands, turning into an ice-cool draft that flowed into their sea of consciousness! In a mere instant, the two''s pale complexions turned rosier. As for the others, Bei Feng was sympathetic but unable to offer any aid. These leaves were something he''d managed to fish up from the Myriad Worlds. There were only eight pieces, and it just so happened that only two were left now. Now that they''d gone through this lesson, everyone''s hearts became many times more vigilant. Fortunately, they''d come here with tens of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. If it had been just one or two Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, they would have died for sure under the attack by the bats! These bats had very weak individual strength, and could not even be compared to a Grade 1 Demonic Beast. But their strange combined ability gave them enough strength to kill even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! This incident caused the group to finally grow serious. This place was the underground tunnels beneath the Locking Dragon Well and not the outside world. If they still maintained their arrogant and careless attitude, they might really die in here! The group rested for a moment and continued forward. As they turned the corner, several tens of yellowed bones appeared in their sight. Judging from the state of the bones, their owners must have died many years ago already. Most likely, they had all died by the surprise attacks of the bats. No one would stop here for the sake of these failures. Which one of those here did not have their hands covered in blood? Unless they were relatives or had close connections with the dead, it was very hard to cause any ripples in the hearts of these cultivators. The walls on the sides of the tunnel had become tougher and tougher the further in they went. It was no longer just normal rocks, but mineral-filled ores! "Ka-cha!" The group stepped into an area that was not even ten square meters wide. When they raised their heads and looked up, it seemed like they were walking upwards, but when one of the experts stepped foot into the area, a cracking sound appeared under his foot. Numerous cracks appeared from under the Zeng Clan Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert''s foot, spreading outwards in all directions. "Interesting!" "Pa!" A smile appeared on Zeng Zhiheng''s face as he directly smashed his foot heavily downwards! Suddenly, the thin rock layer collapsed directly, revealing the bottomless cave below, while Zeng Zhiheng was firmly standing in the air. At this time, everyone was feeling extremely exasperated. They still needed to travel further down?! This was like an endless journey downwards! But for the sake of the Dragon Imprisoning Chains, everyone could only harden their scalps and accept the situation as they all jumped down. When they reached the bottom, several more minutes had passed. By Bei Feng''s estimation, they were already several ten thousand meters underground right now. Perhaps that estimation was not even close to the real number! The group stood above a small reservoir of water, looking at a little gap at the side of the walls. One of the experts walked up and took out a half meter long short sword, wedging it into the gap and forcefully widening it. The group stepped into the gap. As expected, there was another passageway not far away. "Look here!" someone cried out and pointed at two sections of metal chains on the ground. However, this section of the chain was broken. "Looks like our direction was not wrong. Following these two chains, we should be able to find the Dragon Imprisoning grounds!" An excited smile finally appeared on the emotionless faces of the group. An incomparably huge boulder sat in middle of the path. The group tried to pull the chains out from under it, but realized that the chains were completely stuck beneath it. From the looks of it, the boulder was not here originally, but perhaps due to some tectonic earth movements, this huge boulder ended up crushing down on the chains and blocking the road. The temperature at this area was very high, much higher than what normal people could endure. However, this intense heat did not seem to have any effect on the group at all. Chapter 423: An Extra Person! Chapter 423: An Extra Person! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng''s group looked at the huge boulder calmly, not placing it in their eyes. "Allow me." A frail-looking expert walked out. Although he was old and seemed weak, his eyes were full of light and life. This person is a practitioner of the Baji Fist. The cultured had Taiji to ease the world, while the martial world had Baji to subdue the heavens and earth. Baji Fist, or the Eight Extremities Fist, focused on explosive might, using a single point to break all defense. Every part of the body could be used as a weapon! From this point alone, one could see how the Baiji cultivators were mostly much superior to other cultivators of the same level in terms of the strength of their physique. "Dang!" The old man''s zhenqi suddenly rose sharply, and he seemed like a deity that''d stepped onto the mortal world. His long black hair fluttered wildly behind him, and with a swing of his body, his elbow smashed fiercely against the huge boulder, producing a huge clang like that of metals clashing together. "Ka-cha!" The huge boulder swayed heavily for a moment, and numerous fine cracks appeared on its surface. "Boom!" The huge boulder suddenly fell apart, stirring up a cloud of dust. When the dust settled, the scene that appeared was completely different from what the crowd thought. This huge pile of rubble was merely the stone surface of the real boulder falling off. The material inside was completely unharmed. "What a huge piece of diamond..." When they saw the true appearance of the boulder, all the experts present could not help but widen their eyes with shock. The old man of the Eight Extremes Sect could not stop his mouth from twitching. This was a miraculous find. If this piece of diamond was brought to the outside world, it would probably be calculated to be heavier than all the diamonds that''d ever been dug up added together. What was called having enough wealth enough to rival a country? If this was taken out, one would really have wealth equivalent to a country! But right now, no one was in the mood to have the slightest interest in this piece of diamond. The only thing that was on their minds was how to shatter it! Diamonds were the hardest natural material on the earth. Furthermore, this diamond was really a little too big. It was a complete piece, and did not have a single crack or fault to exploit. Even the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had a headache when facing it. A dozen experts stepped out and used their strengths together at the same time. However, the incomparably huge diamond only swayed but did not move away at all. "Cerberus, go on." Bei Feng gestured to the Cerberus behind him. "Hou!" The Cerberus walked over lazily. With every step it took, its body would grow significantly bigger. When it reached the huge diamond, it''d already grown to 10 meters tall, and 25, 26 meter long. And this was because they were currently underground, and it only had a limited space to work with. "Moon Style, Void Shattering Swipe!" The Cerberus''s roar rang out in the constricted underground space, and even the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts could not help but to cover their ears with their zhenqi. "Peng!" The Cerberus slammed its claws fiercely down on the giant diamond. A peculiar vibrating force was sent into the diamond, damaging it from the inside. Numerous fine cracks began to appear on the interior of the huge diamond. "Eagle Bear Strike!" The dual apertures on Bei Feng''s arms burst out, and a bear and an eagle manifested behind Bei Feng. Using the unique execution method, Bei Feng''s attack strength leaped upwards! "Yin!" "Hou!" The eagle''s cry and the bear''s roar formed into a silver-black ray which smashed into the huge diamond! "Kacha!" "Peng!" The huge diamond fell apart into countless fist-sized diamonds. "Nice! I didn''t think that Fellow Daoist''s Form and Will Fist has actually been trained to such a level!" An old expert from the Form and Will Sect came out and congratulated excitedly. Bei Feng''s Eagle Bear Strike was completely different from the one he cultivated, and its power was much stronger as well. "I formed this because of a chance occurrence only, it''s really not worth a mention." Bei Feng shook his head, not wanting to delve into the topic. ''Haha! That''s my son!'' Qin Wufa was similarly heavily impacted by the scene as well. That strike was so powerful that even he would not be able to block it. However, his heart was filled with pride, and he wanted to proclaim his identity for the entire world to hear. The path ahead was a pitch-black tunnel which led to an unknown location. It looked like a huge beast opening wide its gaping maw, awaiting the group to walk into it themselves. As the group was hurrying through the tunnel, Bei Feng suddenly stopped and shouted, "Wait! There''s an extra pair of footsteps!" The many experts were first stunned, and then their faces turned ugly rapidly as everyone raised their guard. The entire tunnel was completely silent, without any sound at all. Even the sounds of breathing could not be heard. "Found you! Die!" In just a single second, Bei Feng''s mental power had swept through the entire area and saw everything in an instant. His entire body was like a huge roc spreading its wings as he swooped towards a certain location! A one meter long avian claw manifested atop Bei Feng''s palm. It looked like Bei Feng''s hands had transformed into an eagle claw! A three cun wide sharp edge surrounded the dark-golden eagle claw, and a high-speed rotating Qi flow wrapped around the claw! "Dang!" The sharp claw did not tear the target into shreds like expected. Instead, it shot an eye-glaring fiery spark at it! "Ta, ta!" The human figure took two steps backwards, while a small gash not even a centimeter deep appeared in its chest. "That''s a Zombie Corpse!" "What a close shave! This Zombie actually managed to sneak into our midst without anyone noticing!" "This is a Gold Corpse! It''s equivalent to a Controlled Dan expert in strength!" A Controlled Dan expert exclaimed with shock as he watched Bei Feng exchange blows with the Zombie Corpse. This Zombie was simply too strange. Its subterfuge ability was nearly able to fool everyone! Seeing the figure that seemed to have been crafted with gold that was able to forcefully endure a strike from Bei Feng, everyone finally understood what was happening. In that instant, the other Controlled Dan experts also unleashed their killing techniques against the Zombie, forcing it backwards continuously. This Zombie''s strength was extraordinary, and its defense was equally shocking. It forcefully took so many strikes, but it was still fine. "Hou!" The corpse Qi that had been hidden and undetected by everyone previously suddenly exploded forth, causing everyone to feel like vomiting. "Blazing Celestial!" The sect leader of the Scarlet Blaze Valley took out a scarlet eight-sided han sword radiating with an intense heat. A sea of fire appeared with a wave of the sword, drowning the Zombie Corpse within and burning away the corpse Qi that''d been released. Over a dozen minutes went by; the Zombie Corpse became more frenzied the longer it fought. It feared neither pain nor death, and had terrifying defense as well. Even though Bei Feng and the rest''s group was large, the space was limited. Thus, there was a also a restriction on how they could attack. For a time, they could not do anything to the Zombie. "Kunlun Seal!" The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils stepped out. In that instant, his figure grew taller significantly. He seemed like an ancient celestial mountain that''d risen up from the ground, rising into the ground. A boundless and pressuring aura that seemed to suppress even the heavens surged from his body. A grayish-brown seal only about the size of a palm floated above his hands. The 12 Kunlun Devils leader raised his hands and lifted the seal slowly, as though it was a heavy mountain. The pressure in the air grew stronger slowly, and even the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts felt their bodies grow heavy. However, the feeling disappeared quickly, being forcefully shrugged off with everyone''s powerful cultivation. "Suppress!" the leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils said in a commanding tone as he pointed at the Golden Corpse that was being surrounded by the other experts. As his finger dropped, the little grayish-brown seal instantly appeared atop the Zombie''s head! "Ka-cha!" Before the seal landed, a huge pressure arrived first, and terrifying cracks began to appear on the ground. The entire tunnel even began to shake from the pressure. "Boom!" The Golden Corpse seemed to have turned dumb, and did not move at all. Only by looking at the bulging black veins under its skin could one see that it was because the Zombie was being suppressed by the Kunlun Seal and couldn''t move! "Hou!" Two one-finger-long fangs emerged from its mouth, and its body swelled to two or three times its size, like a golden giant. With great effort, it raised its arms and caught the descending Kunlun seal that was growing larger constantly! "Hmph! Overestimating your capabilities!" The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils was wrapped in a black cloak, and it was impossible to see his expression. But from his tone, he disdained to even look at the Zombie Corpse. All of a sudden, the Kunlun seal suddenly shone with a shocking light. The might that exploded from it caused even the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts to feel shocked! Chapter 424: Strange Chapter 424: Strange Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The Kunlun Seal that was not even as big as a palm was actually as heavy as 30,000 jin. An over four meter tall golden Zombie was roaring madly underneath it. Its two arms were lifted above it, forcefully resisting the Kunlun Seal. The toenails of the golden Zombie were incomparably sharp, but the ground seemed to be like a mire, causing the golden Zombie to constantly sink downwards. The ground was made of incomparably tough rocks, but at this time, the ground was cracking apart. "Zheng!" A light sound rang out and the Kunlun Seal suddenly glowed and wavering rays of murky light surrounded it. "Boom!" The Kunlun Seal seemed to have become over a hundred times heavier, and directly crushed downwards! An earth-shaking tremor spread out, and large amounts of rocks rumbled down the sides of the tunnel, causing everyone to instantly grow more jumpy. After the dust and rocks settled, an unfathomably deep hole had appeared in the ground. "That old fellow is really powerful. Even this Lord Dog will have to use all my strength to escape from this move. If that old fellow still has other powerful techniques up his sleeves, this Lord Dog will not be his match." Indigestion''s solemn voice sounded out in Bei Feng''s head. Bei Feng did not find this surprising at all. Without sufficient strength, no one would dare to draw up such a heaven-shocking plan! The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils looked down into the deep hole. With a wave of his hand, a drop of golden blood emitting a clear fragrance of nature flew into his hand. "Corpse King blood essence. This is the life blood essence of a Zombie Corpse. It can be used to strengthen a person''s physical strength greatly." The many Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts all had extremely profound knowledge on a great variety of things. When they saw this drop of blood essence, everyone''s gazes grew somewhat more heated. The group finally relaxed. Now that they thought about it, everyone felt a lingering sense of fear in their hearts. If this Zombie Corpse that had infiltrated into their midst had been the one to launch an attack first, none of them could guarantee that they could avoid the attack safely. "Wait!" Bei Feng furrowed his eyebrows and signaled for the rest to stop. ''Sh*t, it''s this kid again... there''s never any good news that comes out of his mouth.'' The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils also instantly realized that something was wrong, and exclaimed loudly, "Something''s wrong! Fellow Daoist Chi Song and the Eight Extremes Sect are missing!" "He''s really missing! But he was right here a moment ago!" "Damn it! How can this be possible?! Who would have such a great ability to kidnap two people from right under our noses without anyone noticing!" All the experts were immensely angered. One had to know that everyone present were the peak existences in the country. How was it possible that there was someone who could abduct two Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts without any sound! "Have you all noticed that ever since we entered this place, our sixth sense, or what I term as Godsense, has disappeared?" Bei Feng''s brows were tightly knitted together. He had noticed this problem the first time ever since the bats appeared. But at that time, he thought that it might be because the individual bats were too weak to register as a threat to the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, thus, their Godsense had not reacted. But this time, Bei Feng was sure of it. There was definitely an unknown power suppressing everyone''s Godsense! "That''s right. I have the same feeling as well. Now that I think about it, from the moment we stepped into this underground world, we''ve entered a large formation. Regardless of whether this formation is formed by nature or by man, we need to stick together as much as possible and be more vigilant!" The effeminate voice rang out again. A strange compass sat in the hands of the person, and he or she sounded extremely serious at this time. "But what should we do about Fellow Daoist Chi Song and the Eight Extremes Sect?" someone asked. "We have 50 people right now. We''ll split up into five teams of 10 people. Do not separate from your teammates, we''ll go and look for them!" the leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils commanded immediately without even thinking. Right now, the most important thing to do was to calm the hearts of everyone and stabilize the situation. If he did not allow them to search for the two missing people, everyone would feel extremely unsettled and lose faith in the group. If two people could go missing this time, who could say that the same thing wouldn''t happen to them? What if nobody came to look for them as well? Everyone gathered together and began to retrace their steps. Soon, four paths appeared from the main path, forking out to the side. The 12 Kunlun Devils stayed back to guard the main path, while the rest split up and entered each of the four paths. "Ta, ta!" The tunnels were completely pitch-black, and normal people would usually freak out within a few seconds. But the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were exceptionally steady, and did not mind such conditions. The only sound in the tunnels was the footsteps of everyone. "Boss, what do you think is the thing that''s messing around under our eyelids?" Bai Xiang suddenly asked in a heavy tone. "No idea. This is the strangest part. If that thing is really so powerful, why didn''t it just come out and face us directly? Even weirder is the fact that I actually didn''t manage to find any trace of them at all. "My mental power has been spread out around us from the start. But when the two people went missing, I actually did not even detect anything nor find out how they disappeared!" Bei Feng''s expression was somewhat unsightly at this moment. What exactly was this thing that could even deceive his mental power''s surveillance? "Pa!" No one had entered this tunnel for a very long time, and spiderwebs hung everywhere. A large spider shimmering with light suddenly dropped down from the top of tunnel, falling towards Bai Xiang''s back. But in an instant, it was pierced by a golden needle. Among the 50 people. Bai Xiang''s strength was among the weakest. Even the Eight Extremes Sect cultivator whose strength was ranked around the middle in the group had disappeared without a trace. Thus, how could Bai Xiang not worry and have his defenses up! Inside the tunnel, apart from some small sparkling minerals in the walls that emitted an almost indiscernible light, everything else was pitch-black. "Sou!" A figure flashed past Bei Feng and the others in front. Bei Feng managed to catch it with his eyes, but his mental power actually did not detect anything! "Die!" Bei Feng did not hesitate at all. The instant he saw the shadow flash by, the attack he had readied had already arrived! A huge black and gold wing spread out and slashed downwards! The wing was like a blade from the heavens, appearing beside the shadow in an instant and slashing down! "It escaped?" Bei Feng retracted his wing. In the instant he attacked, Bei Feng already knew the results of the strike. "Is it that thing that''s messing around again?" "It''s disappeared!" "That''s impossible, there''s no road in front, so how did the person just disappear?" "Are you sure that that thing is even a human?" The people behind Bei Feng had also seen what happened. However, nobody else managed to react and attack in time. The figure had also disappeared. In that instant, everyone exploded with feverish discussion. The last question asked by an old Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert caused everyone''s scalps to turn numb. "Alright, whatever it is, its strength is obviously inferior to ours. Otherwise, there would be no reason for it to sneak around like this." Bei Feng immediately stopped the topic from developing further down the wrong direction. With that sentence of his, everyone''s hearts calmed down, and their chaotic thoughts disappeared. In this era, those who could become Controlled Dan Heavenly Expertseven if they had some flaws like greed, cowardice, or bloodthirstinessall had a common trait. That was, their wills were all incomparably firm! In just an instant, everyone managed to readjust their minds and silently put up their defenses again. "Heavenly Sky Wings!" Bei Feng roared as a pair of huge wings appeared on his back. Then, it formed together and smashed downwards towards the stone wall before them! This sudden action of Bei Feng''s caused everyone''s nerves to tighten again, thinking that he''d discovered something. "Boom!" Large rocks and stones flew about everywhere. A huge gash about two meters wide and 20 meters deep had appeared in the stone wall. Bits of light shone out from the cracks on the wall, causing the pitch-black darkness of the tunnel to light up in an instant. "Let''s go, I want to see what the hell exactly is in there." Bei Feng took the lead and stepped into the lighted space. A person''s courage was formed by their confidence and belief in themselves after countless trials and achievements! As for Bei Feng''s strength, it was definitely at the top few even among all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in the entire world! Naturally, he did not fear anything. In contrast, Bei Feng was extremely curious about the thing that could escape his mental power''s detection. Chapter 425: One Sword Shocking All! Chapter 425: One Sword Shocking All! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Golden crystals were crusted on all sides of the stone wall. The space behind the crack was as wide as a hundred feet, and spider webs criss-crossed the area. "Be careful," Bei Feng said in a low voice as he looked at the figure on the huge spider web. "He''s dead; the cultivator from the Eight Extremes Sect." Bei Feng''s blood and Qi aura rose up but had not been released. The instant it was released, it would be like a landslide. As he looked at the spiderweb, Bei Feng could not help furrowing his brows. The hair and beard of the old man on the web were dyed red with blood. A strange smile still lingered on his face, sending chills down the spines of everyone. A small hole about the size of a fist had appeared at the top of his head. His brains had disappeared without a trace. "Let''s go." Bei Feng picked up the Eight Extremes Sect''s old man''s body and turned to leave. As the group departed, everyone''s faces were extremely solemn. It was hard to imagine what was so powerful as to render a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert helpless, dying without putting any signs of resistance. Back at the main path, the other teams had also returned. Chi Song''s body had been recovered as well. It was the same wound, and the same strange smile on his face. One of the experts stepped forward, his palms filled with frost Qi. In an instant, the two dead bodies were sealed in ice! "Ka-cha!" A sound like that of ice forming crackled out as the ice spread outwards. Finally, a giant coffin three meters wide was formed. Frost Qi flooded out of it constantly. "Bai Xiang, Mystic One, stay closer to me," Bei Feng instructed in a cool voice. The expert from the Eight Extremes Sect and Chi Song were the ones who died this time. If the mysterious thing targeted Bai Xiang and Mystic One next, there was no possibility that they would be able to survive. The group''s traveling speed increased; they moved together in a circle formation. The stronger experts were positioned in the outer ring, and everyone moved past the speed of sound. The explosive sonic booms sounded out behind them. "Die!" Bei Feng suddenly exploded with great force as Soaring Rainbow shot out of his body, hacking towards the back of a person''s head. Everyone was completely stunned. The flying sword''s speed was simply too fast. Before anyone could react, it''d already slashed down at the expert from the Frost Arts Sect! Time seemed to have stopped in that instant. It was impossible to describe the speed of that sword. A black light flashed through space, directly slashing down at the expert''s head! The shocking brilliance instantly slashed apart the expert''s protective barrier. The flashy sword flew by like a flash of light, stabbing deeply into the passage wall behind, leaving a deep gash of unfathomable length! "Huu! Huuuu!" The Frost Arts Sect''s expert had not been scared lightly. That strike just now had been so powerful as to leave one in ultimate despair. In that moment, he truly thought that he was dead for sure! He could only stare at the sword with wide eyes as it flew right past his cheeks. Even though it had not actually hit him, just the air formed around the sword when it flew forward had been so sharp that just by grazing past him, a deep bloody gash had appeared on his face. "What are you doing!?" "Damn it! What the f*ck is this madness!?" The other experts finally managed to react after a long moment. Everyone jumped to the side immediately and put up their defenses. At this moment, everyone''s nerves were taut and their vigilance was at its peak. Bei Feng''s sword had simply been too quick. If it was them being caught unaware, nobody dared to say that they could escape without injury! "This is the thing that was messing around?" Bei Feng did not bother about the rage of the group. With a wave of his hand, a bowl-sized creature that''d been sliced in two halves floated towards Bei Feng. "What is this thing?!" "That''s the thing that''d killed two Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!" "I completely could not feel its presence at all! Even with my mental strength, it''s as if this thing does not exists!" The group of experts were no fools. When they saw Bei Feng''s actions, everyone finally understood as they stared at the bowl-sized thing with shock. This creature was similar to a spider, but it had wings on its back. Even though its entire body had been split in two halves, it seemed to still be illusory, like a shadow. "Hollow Ghost Face Spider!" The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils paused for awhile and spat out a name with a solemn tone. "What? How could this thing possibly still exist?" "Aren''t they extinct since long ago?" The group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts could not believe their ears. From the looks of it, the fame of this Hollow Ghost Face Spider was very big! The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils shook his head and said, "The Hollow Ghost Face Spider is an alien creature from another world. They are naturally very attuned to the spatial laws from birth. It is said that they can shuttle through space with ease, making them very tricky to track. Their control over spatial energy also meant that they are completely undetectable for any cultivators below the Void Gu realm. These spiders also have very powerful beguiling abilities and can invade a person''s brain, living in them and controlling the body. Their favorite food are human brains. Back then, they were supposed to have been hunted to extinction. Who wold have thought that there were still some here!" According to the ancient records, this creature had arrived in a meteorite several thousand years ago. At that time, it''d caused a huge disaster on earth. In the end, all the Transcendent Lords came out together, and through a 10-year hunt, finally extinguished this cancerous species. Because of it, the number of dead cultivators throughout the world and country was countless. "Fellow Daoist, we''ll have to trouble you from here on out. We need your help to kill these Hollow Ghost Face Spiders the moment they appear!" The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils did not ask what method Bei Feng had used to discover these Hollow Ghost Face Spiders. He only clasped his fists and bowed heavily to Bei Feng. "I''ll try my best, but these things are too well hidden. Furthermore, they are as elusive as ghosts, coming and going without any sight nor sound. Even normal mental power scanning is helpless against them," Bei Feng said with a nod, not daring to make any guarantees. The Hollow Ghost Face Spiders were well-hidden. If Bei Feng did not keep his mental power operating at the highest vigilance and discover the slightest clue of its appearance, he wouldn''t have been able to discover it. Bei Feng had directly attacked with his sword as soon as he discovered the clue of the Hollow Ghost Face Spider appearing. Unexpectedly, the spider was really there. The Frost Arts Sect''s cultivator also walked forward with a red face to thank Bei Feng. But when he saw Bei Feng, he still felt somewhat unnatural. After all, the image of Bei Feng''s face and the sword flying right at his head had left a really deep impression in his mind. It was enough to cause a lasting memory for him, linking the experience with the feeling of death. However, Bei Feng had indeed saved his life. In the end, after much hesitation, he still mustered up his courage to face Bei Feng and thanked him sincerely. "Ji-ji!" A light sound suddenly appeared in the middle of the group, causing everyone''s faces to change drastically as they looked over at the direction where the sound came from. The group jumped out of the way, leaving an old woman who stood alone calmly, leaning on her cane with an eerie smile on her face. Very lightly, she stretched out an aged and withered hand. From behind her hair, a tiny eight-winged golden silkworm only about the size of a thumb crawled out! The eight-winged golden silkworm was nibbling on a Hollow Ghost Face Spider as it dropped onto the old woman''s palm. "Hur hur, good child." A gentle smile appeared on the old woman''s face as she took out a bottle of blood-red pills from her bosom and placed one before the golden silkworm. The group was completely speechless as they watched the little silkworm swallow the pill. After that, it directly burrowed into the old woman''s palm. "Reckless thing! Actually daring to sneak an attack on this old woman." The same creepy smile hung on the old woman''s face, causing everyone to feel increasingly dreadful. This old woman came from Miaojiang [1], and her cultivation was at the Xiantian realm only. However, her Gu poison techniques were extremely mystifying! [2] Although the old woman''s cultivation had only reached the Xiantian realm, she had lived for 300 over years! The reason for this was that this old woman had managed to raise an eight-winged golden silkworm that was comparable to a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert in abilities. This eight-winged golden silkworm had become the old woman''s Life Gu Bug. One of its most miraculous abilities was that it could share half of its life force, giving it to the old woman! The eight-winged golden silkworm''s lifespan was very long. According to records, the longest living eight-winged golden silkworm had managed to live for over 1,200 years! Of course, not every eight-winged golden silkworm could live for such a long time. But even so, half the lifespan of an eight-winged golden silkworm was basically no different from a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. If their luck was good, they might live even longer than some Controlled Dan cultivators! The only thing was that the two were bound together for good or ill. No matter if it was the old woman who died, or the eight-winged golden silkworm who died, the other would follow in death! Despite that, it was already an exceptionally impressive feat to have such a long lifespan with just the cultivation of the Xiantian realm. Chapter 426: Gold Volcano! Chapter 426: Gold Volcano! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The group of experts felt their mouths twitching when they looked at this scene. The matter was settled so simply just like that? The group continued forward until they came to the end of the path. There was a faint light coming from the front, but another large boulder was blocking the path. Light shone through the cracks between the boulder and the walls of the path. A gentle breeze blew over, and everyone''s eyes widened with shock. This gentle breeze carried a smell of salt, like a sea breeze! "Arctic Frost Palm!" The wound on the Frost Arts Sect''s expert''s face had already begun to heal. From this, one could see how strong the recovery ability of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was. This wound had also been caused by the Soaring Rainbow, which made it harder to heal. Otherwise, his face would have healed completely long ago. A palm smacked down on the five, six meters tall boulder, and a strong frigid frost Qi surged outwards. "Kacha!" "Peng!" The Arctic Frost Palm had been trained to the acme of perfection by this expert, and the freezing chill caused by it was without compare! With his ferocious strength combined, the huge boulder instantly shattered into countless pieces. "This is an underground world!" "How spectacular!" The entire group was stunned by the scene revealed before their eyes. The scene beyond the tunnels was actually a boundless ocean that stretched endlessly before everyone''s eyes! The sea breeze blew steadily, carrying a salty smell with it. On the ocean, large waves rose and fell without end. With a single look, everyone could instantly tell that this was not some underground freshwater lake. This was real seawater! Far out in the sky, there was a huge ball of light, similar to the sun in the outside world. The temperature here was extremely high, reaching over 50, 60 degrees Celsius. Normal people would not be able to survive here for more than a day! Casting their gazes over, they could see two increasingly thick chains stretching above the ocean. The chains'' location was right above them, meaning that there should be a path in that direction. The group rose into the air unhesitatingly and flew towards the sky, planning to directly cross over this huge sea. The group''s speed was extremely fast, leaving numerous terrifying sonic booms behind them. Very quickly, they reached three times the speed of sound. In the eyes of a normal person, they were so fast that even their shadows could not be seen clearly! Inside the sea, a huge toad about the a dozen meters long suddenly stretched out its tongue, attempting to catch these tiny bugs flying above it. "DIE!" The expert from the Frost Arts Sect bellowed with a bellyful of unreleased rage. Why were all the creatures always aiming for him?! Did they really think that he was that easy to bully?! A huge palm made entirely out of ice slammed down towards the sea, and the area 100 meters around the toad was directly sealed in ice! "Sou!" At this time, a group of huge sword fishes numbering over 100 appeared before the group, their sharp spikes looking extremely dangerous. With Bei Feng''s group''s speed, they arrived right in front of the sword fishes in an instant. "Peng! Peng!" The incomparably sharp spikes, when added to the huge mutant sword fishes'' speed of over a hundred kilometers an hour, could even pierce through the metal hull of large ships! However, when these fishes slammed into the group''s protective barrier, their bodies directly burst apart and fell back into the ocean! Countless strange half meter long fishes immediately dashed over, snatching at the blood and flesh that''d fallen into the water. These strange fishes'' teeth were both long and sharp. They were practically the ancestors of the famed piranhas! With the group''s speed, they only used slightly over an hour to cross the entire patch of sea. A huge island that seemed equally boundless soon appeared in everyone''s sights. "Rumble!" "Yin!" "Diao!" "Hou!" At the heart of the island was a gigantic waterfall. The deafening sound of its water crashing against rock could be heard far and wide. Countless lives dwelled on the island, and the sounds and movements of the countless creatures could be heard moving about the island. The temperature here had dropped somewhat, and was only around 40 degrees. The plants and trees grew tall into the sky, and all kinds of species that the group did not recognize appeared in before them. "Hou!" The Cerberus seemed to like this environment immensely. As it looked around the island, all three heads revealed a satisfied smile as they raised their heads towards the sky and roared. Its voice was deep and spread far into the distance. The entire area quietened down instantly following the Cerberus''s roar. Not a single beast dared to make a single noise in opposition! Far away, inside a huge cave, a gigantic beast abruptly opened its eyes. A ruthless and tyrannical look filled both its eyes. "Roar!" This huge beast opened its mouth and roared to the sky before getting onto its feet. The moment it stood up, its full form could be seen. This was an incomparably huge Tyrannosaurus Rex! This T-rex was much larger than any in recorded history. It was over a dozen meters tall, and 30-something meters long. This fellow was undoubtedly a legitimate hegemon of the area! At this time, the huge body had stepped out of its old nest and moved towards the source of the roar. From the way the T-rex saw it, that roar was a challenge to it! "Well, that''s awkward..." Mystic One stood to the side and snickered as she looked at the Cerberus. "Damn it! I''m going to eat this fellow up!" Indigestion growled in a gloomy voice. It''d been enjoying the awesome feeling of cowing all the creatures in the area with a single roar, thinking that nobody dared to make any sound in its presence, when another roar rang out, smacking it in the face. "Peng! Peng!" A series of heavy booms rang out, and the ground itself tremored from the shock! An ordinary T-rex was only about a dozen meters long and five meters tall. At best, it was 10-something tons heavy. But looking at it, only this mutated ancient dinosaur was really worthy of the name Tyrannosaurus Rex! Its muscular body was several tens of tons heavy, and deep footprints appeared on the ground with its every step. Above the hundred meter tall giant trees, a huge head suddenly popped up! Its two nostrils snorted heavily, and its entire body was covered in shiny scales. As it approached, it narrowed its beady eyes as it measured this group of uninvited guests. The Cerberus growled lowly and walked forward as it looked up at this huge ancient beast with disdain. "Woof!" The Cerberus''s body grew large in an instant as it opened its mouth. In a single gulp, the incomparably huge Tyrannosaurus Rex had been swallowed! "Yuck, yuck, the taste is not good. The meat''s too old." Indigestion smacked its lips with disgust. Bei Feng''s lips twitched heavily as he looked at Indigestion with disbelief. Since when did this fellow start learning from Insatiable and Black Hole? Could it be that stupidity was contagious? "You''re really something! Directly swallowing it in one gulp, what kind of taste can you get from it!" Mystic One could not bear to watch any further, and supported her forehead with her hands as though she was suffering from a headache. Indigestion let out a ''hehe'' sound and shrunk its body back down before running back to Bei Feng cutely. As for the manner in which the Cerberus just gulped down an already extinct super-beast, nobody had much reaction to it. At their current state, who would have the mind to pay attention to a mere creature? Right now, everyone was making a final gamble with their very lives on the line. If they won, the ocean was wide enough for the fishes to swim freely and seek other opportunities. But if they failed, what did it matter even if the world was flooded? The thick chains existed throughout, leading the way. At this moment, they were already as thick as an adult''s thigh. A dark gold color shimmered on their surface as they stretched towards the heart of the island. The group''s aura exploded forth, suppressing everything within a hundred li. Their speed was extremely quick, plowing out numerous wind tunnels through the jungle. The group had already detected that this place was different from the other areas. The entire island was the heart of a super-huge formation. Large amounts of energy flowed towards this point continuously, and gathered on the island. Not only Lingqi, there were many other unknown types of energy. Perhaps this energy was what allowed all the creatures attracted to the area to mutate. At the heart of the island was an incomparably huge volcano. This was a live volcano, which constantly spewed out thick smoke! "Rumble!" The entire island tremored as the huge volcano began to erupt! Fortunately, this eruption was just a small-scale eruption. Large volumes of smoke spouted out of the mouth of the volcano, and scorching lava flew out of it. The lava was not scarlet as one would expect. Instead, it was golden in color! Countless flakes of dust burst into the sky. Bei Feng stretched out his hand and caught a piece in his hand. "This is... gold? Good fellow, this is a Gold Volcano!" Bei Feng felt his eyebrows twitch uncontrollably as he looked at the flake of gold in his hand. The total gold deposit in the world was only so little. Compared to the amount of gold spewing from the mouth of this volcano, it was completely not worth a mention at all! Golden lava flowed continuously from the volcano. This was all the purest, refined gold. If word of it got out, the entire world would probably fall into a frenzy over it! A chunk of diamond the size of a small mountain, a huge volcano that spouted gold... these two alone were enough to cause countless people to go crazy with greed, disregarding all danger to come down here! Chapter 427: Daily Life Of The Tiger King And The Bear Chapter 427: Daily Life Of The Tiger King And The Bear Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu ''What a pity, no matter how valuable gold is, it is only a worldly possession at the end of the day. This stuff does not have any uses for us at all.'' Bei Feng shook his head and left. Apart from Bei Feng''s group, everyone else also only took a single glance at the golden magma and left. So what if it was a mountain of gold? It was not even comparable to a stalk of spirit grass that could let them improve a level. "Ge!" The Cerberus burped loudly with a disdainful expression. This Tyrannosaurus Rex could be considered to have stepped into the realms of Demonic Beasts. Although it was only a Grade 3 Demonic Beast, it had a lot of meat! In just a short time, the entire dinosaur had been broken down by the Cerberus''s powerful digestive juices! "Pa!" Bei Feng''s eyebrows twitched, and he clapped the insensitive dog across the back of the head. "Owner, that hurts!" "I dare you to hit this Lord Dog''s head one more time!" "Wu~ so comfortable, do it again..." The Cerberus'' three heads all said different things at the same time. "Shut up! When was the last time you rinsed your mouths! Can''t you at least chew on some gum?!" Bei Feng wrinkled his nose and waved his hands in front of his face with an annoyed expression. That burp from the Cerberus had very nearly caused Bei Feng to vomit. "This Lord Dog just has a larger breath. Unlike you humans who are good at blowing up things, even to the extent of praising a person to the skies." Indigestion spat coldly and turned its nose up into the air proudly. "You''re the most talkative one!" "This Lord Dog... warns... you, stop touching this Lord Dog''s head!" Bei Feng did not hesitate and directly rapped his knuckles against Indigestion''s head, causing it to roar with rage. The two''s bickering continued as they disappeared into the forest. *** At the same time, far away in the depths of Shennongjia, a huge black bear about seven, eight meters tall and an eight, nine meter long black tiger snuggled up close to each other. The two''s bodies were covered in numerous wounds. Although the two animals had changed very drastically, they were quite clearly the two fellows that Bei Feng had met the last time, the tiger king and the black bear! "Hou!" "Ao!" The two were barking and roaring at each other, complete with facial expressions and paw gesturing. Nobody knew what they were talking about. A short moment later, the two fellows sneakily arrived outside a black hill. The black bear was dragging a two meter long wild hog behind it. The two fellows were extremely nimble, very quickly arriving at the top of the small hill. After that, they began to descend down the other side, jumping off along the stone cliff. The stone cliff was extremely rough, and although the descent was steep, it could it not pose much difficulty to the two as they skipped down agilely, pushing off the stone cliff. Using the lesser part of half a day''s time, they finally reached the bottom of the pit. After resting for a short period, they began to proceed into the pitch black-tunnel. If Bei Feng was here, he would definitely gasp aloud with shock and disbelief. These two silly little fellows had actually come to the land of lava! The two little fellows slowly scampered through the tunnel until they reached the sides of the wide lava pool. After a bit of bickering, the Tiger King unwillingly slit open the carcass of the wild hog with its sharp claws. With the help of the heat, the bloody smell spread very rapidly through the area. The tiger king left the wild hog''s carcass at the side of the lava pond, and hurried after the black bear to hide at a high ground. Following that, the two huffed and puffed as they pushed over a dozen large rocks to the edge of the platform. Then, they sat down and stared intently at the lava pond. This area was still quite a distance away from the golden lava pond that Bei Feng had visited the last time. This place was only the normal lava pond. Over 10 big-sized Grade 3 Lava Pythons swam through the huge gap under the huge black platform, and entered into the normal lava pond. Two, three hours passed by. The black bear and the tiger king had a lot of patience as they lay down completely motionless like hunters waiting for their prey. "Bloop!" "Gloop!" A series of strange sounds rang out as numerous lava bubbles rose up and burst apart. When the black bear and tiger king heard this sound, their grins widened until they almost touched their ears. The small beady eyes of the black bear also opened up widely as it stared nervously at the lava pond. "Bloop, bloop!" A series of air bubbles burst out of the large lava pond. Three large Lava Pythons rose out of the lava pond, with lava spouting out of their noses. The three Lava Pythons had discovered their target. Not far away from the lava pond, there was the carcass of a wild hog, reeking of blood. In that instant, they all rushed to be the first one to reach the carcass. Under normal circumstances, the Lava Pythons did not like to leave the lava pond, unless for mating or feeding. The problem was that this wild hog was a little too far away from the lava pond, and the Lava Pythons did not really like to venture that far. But ultimately, the instinct for food still trumped their common sense. The three lava pythons slowly slithered out of the lava pool and looked around cautiously. "Boom!" 60, 70 large rocks suddenly rolled down from a high platform, smashing onto the lava pythons'' bodies! "Glug~" One of the lava python''s head was directly crushed by a rock, and it was deader than dead. Of the other two, one of them was smashed in the torso, and although it desperately tried to escape, it couldn''t. The last one had its long and sturdy tail injured, but from the looks of things, it should be able to escape very quickly. "Hou!" The tiger king directly leaped off the 20-something meter tall overhanging platform, and its incomparably sharp claws sprang out from its meaty paws. Without any hesitation, it pounced on the lava python that had just managed to get out from under the rock. "Peng!" The lava python''s large head was directly smashed apart with a single smack of its claws, causing a bunch of corrosive blood to burst out. The tiger king jumped to the side and looked at the burnt fur on its paws in an aggrieved manner as it snarled at the black bear. The round black bear lumbered over from the top of the platform and stood on its two feet, grinning widely as it showed its sharp teeth. It seemed to be in a pretty good mood. "Peng!" As it ran, the black bear tripped over a large stone, and its round body began to roll like a furry ball. "Bang!" The giddy bear scratched its head with its long claws and looked around in a confused manned. When it saw the lofty-looking tiger king looking at it, it revealed a silly smile. It was hard to imagine how two animals could have developed such a high level of intelligence. Among the same grade of Demonic Beasts, these two could be considered as exceptional, and above the common herd! "Ao!" In the next moment, the black bear could not remain smiling. It rolled right next to a lava python and its body was burnt, causing it to jump several meters high into the air before landing heavily on the ground. The reason the lava pythons were not afraid of the lava was because of their skin that was resistant to heat. Since it lived in the lava, its skin would naturally have a bit of lava hanging on it when they swam out. When the lava left the lava pool, it''d begun to cool and solidify immediately. But even so, its temperature was still immensely high. The poor black bear had sat down on it with its bare butt, causing it to screech in pain. "Hou!" Perhaps one might have misheard, but a hint of gloating laugh could be heard in the tiger king''s roar. "Ang!" A ferocious roar, followed by the noise metal clanging rang out. Although it was very weak when it traveled to this area, it still caused the black bear and the tiger king to feel a great amount of threat. All the hair on their bodies stood on its ends in an instant! Half a beat later, the sounds finally disappeared. The black bear and the tiger king moved with practiced fluency, quickly pulling out a scarlet snake gall. Then, they gathered all the corpses and pushed them into the lava pond. After that, the two quickly smacked their ass and left. Chapter 428: Crystal Fire Ant Chapter 428: Crystal Fire Ant Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng and the rest followed the metal chains, reaching the foot of a mountain. It was not clear how many years the metal chains had existed with the mountain. But right now, the two seemed to have merged together into one body. "Dang!" The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils stepped out. It wasn''t clear when, but a full moon glaive had appeared in his hands. Every single line and pattern on the weapon was exquisite beyond comparison, and the entire thing looked like a work of art. The full moon glaive gave off a shockingly sharp aura. A majestic platinum-colored bird was carved in the middle of the glaive, spreading its wings out to fly high into the sky. "Weng, weng!" The full moon glaive began to vibrate gently. With the flick of a finger of the leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils, the glaive sliced through the air in an instant, appearing right before the stone cliff! "Cha!" The glaive slashed into the rocky cliff like a hot knife through butter. Without any effort, a long passageway was created! "That''s the Kunlun Void of legends!" "I never expected that this weapon was actually real! It''s the precious sect treasure of the Kunlun Sect!" "Unbelievable! It''s actually a weapon that''s controlled by mental power!" The Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were rather knowledgeable, and had seen many things. However, a weapon like this was an extremely rare sight! Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly and muttered to himself, "Interesting, looks like they''ve hidden themselves pretty deeply." The silvery white Kunlun Void was extremely sharp. Bei Feng secretly evaluated the weapon and found that its grade was extremely high, probably even stronger than his almost completely fused Soaring Rainbow! Indeed, it was as expected of the famed sect treasure of the Kunlun Sect that''d been passed down since ancient times! Under the control of the leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils, Kunlun Void easily slashed through huge pieces of rocks, which were then thrown out of the tunnel by the other experts. Gradually, the temperature in the tunnel began to grow more and more intense. The air also began to fill with the smell of sulfur. The high temperature caused the air to ripple. "Bam!" After over 10 hours, the last section of the thick rock wall was finally sliced through, and the group was greeted with a sea of red light. At this time, an incomparably shocking scene appeared before the eyes of everyone. The group was actually standing under a bed of lava! Above their heads was a sea of lava that seemed to stretch endlessly for as far as the eye could see! And this sea of lava seemed to have been bound by a mysterious magic, causing it to float in midair, directly above everyone! The temperature in this space was high to a shocking extent. Normal people could only last a few minutes here before they would be completely cooked! Even Bei Feng and the rest could not disregard this searing heat, and everyone hurriedly raised their zhenqi barriers! ''Is this the power of formations?'' Bei Feng once again realized how small and insignificant he was. It wasn''t clear how long this massive formation had existed here, but it was actually still able to hold such a large amount of lava in the air! Bei Feng and the rest were incomparably shocked. As Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, there weren''t many things in the world that could amaze them. But this phenomenon right here absolutely stunned them! The group walked along the fiery red ground. Although there wasn''t any lava around them, there were numerous scarlet-red plants that looked like eagle ferns magnified several hundred times in size. These plants looked crystalline and transparent. They were like scarlet diamonds, and emanated a sweet fragrance, causing one''s mouths to drool. "Crack!" One of the experts went forward and gently snapped a section of the scarlet plant off. A black liquid immediately flowed out from the joint. "Si!" Just by catching a whiff of the smell of the black liquid, a black color flashed past the expert''s face. Without any hesitation, he hurriedly flung the plant far away! "Chi, chi!" The expert quickly retreated and sat down with his eyes closed. With a swift action, he took out a bottle from his sleeves and popped a black pill into his mouth. Then, he began to revolve his zhenqi. In an instant, the index finger of his right hand turned completely black. Without pausing, he used his fingernails and slashed the finger open. In an instant, a spout of black blood carrying a pungent smell flew out of the finger. When it landed on the ground, the ground began to sizzle and black smoke rose out of it. "What a scary poison!" All the experts present were stunned by the shocking toxicity of the plant. This poison was extremely aggressive, and even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would find it hard to withstand it so long as they breathed in a mouthful! But right now, those who were breathing in the clear fresh air in the cavern were different. Everyone could feel that their blood and Qi energy flow, as well as zhenqi revolution, had increased in speed. At the same time, their mental power felt more comfortable. "What a strange plant, it''s a valuable resource that can complement one''s training in cultivation when whole, but the moment it''s broken, it would produce an extremely aggressive poison!" one of the experts muttered in amazement. There were no records of anyone ever seeing or hearing of such a strange plant before. "This old woman feels that this stuff is not too bad." The old woman from Miaojiang smiled happily. However, everyone could not help but shudder when they looked at her. This woman''s smile was simply too ugly! The group stepped forward a little, waiting for the old woman to collect her plant sap. Very quickly, she collected three full vials of black liquid, and rejoined the group. Everyone subconsciously stayed a certain distance away from the old woman, afraid that the black liquid would leak out. "Weng, weng!" A carpet of buzzing sounds rang out from the front, as if thousands and tens of thousands of mosquitoes were traveling together. A patch of densely packed vegetation at the front began to collapse one by one. "Everyone, be careful! Since these ants could eat these plants as food, their bodies must be incredibly poisonous!" The group of experts took one look at the heaven-encompassing horde of crystalline red ants, each one as big as fist, flying through the air, and directly decided to attack! At the same time, a huge group of ants as big as house cats crawled out. These ants were the same species as those in the sky. The only difference was that they could not fly. The group''s goal was behind the horde of ants. But it was impossible to go around them; there were simply too many of ants! "Blaze Celestial!" "Iced Earth!" "Mixed Yuan One Breath Technique!" All kinds of attacks flew out as the group attacked, instantly wiping out large patches of ants. But with the quantity of the ants, the damage dealt to their numbers was not big. After a group of ants were cleared, countless others would swarm over to replace them. The group did not bother about the ants on the ground, and completely placed their attention on the ants in the sky. Since the group could fly, no matter how many ants there were on the ground, it would not be able to affect them. Although everyone''s body was wrapped in a zhenqi barrier, nobody wished to test the poison and the mandibles of these fire ants for themselves. In that instant, they all burst forth with terrifying speed as they barged forward. Ten minutes later, the group finally charged out of the terrifying ant horde. The expenditure on their zhenqi was incredibly heavy. The poison of these ants was truly too powerful, to a point that it could corrode zhenqi! All kinds of wide-ranged area-of-effect martial techniques were used, similarly requiring the expenditure of zhenqi. After a short rest, when everyone''s energy had recovered by a third, they began to advance again. As Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, their zhenqi would regenerate endlessly. As long as they did not completely exhaust their zhenqi, it would always recover by itself. Along the way, the experts would suck in the ling Qi in the underground space. Their energy level recovered very quickly. As they flew, a burst of pressure suddenly burst out, causing everyone''s bodies to drop directly to the ground. What caused everyone to feel the most shocked was that they couldn''t feel their zhenqi, or their blood and Qi energy! "Looks like this place is already very close to the Dragon Imprisoning grounds. There are at least three formations here. First is an airspace restriction. The second is a zhenqi seal, and the third is a blood and Qi energy seal! As for whether there are other formations here, I don''t know yet." The effeminate voice of the strange person from the 12 Kunlun Devils rang out as the person walked out a strange compass in his or her hand. Chapter 429: Formation Breaking Chapter 429: Formation Breaking Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu After the effeminate figure spoke, everyone''s expressions turned heavy. With their cultivation sealed, they were only slightly stronger than normal humans. Using some special martial techniques, they might still be able to fight and kill Dark Jing experts. But if they met something on the level of an Evolved Jing master, everyone would die. At this time, the leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils waved his hand and said, "It''s already enough to reach this point. Leave the rest of the matter to us. All of you only need to guard the outside properly, and not let anything enter." Without waiting for the rest to reply, he followed the effeminate person with the compass, going deeper in. "Interesting, there''s three layers of restrictions, but my mental power is not restricted at all." Bei Feng smiled lightly and followed the two Kunlun Devils in. Bei Feng''s mental power combat prowess was not weaker than a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert''s. In fact, it might even be stronger! Soaring Rainbow was the main reason that Bei Feng dared to enter. As for the leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils, his mental power was much stronger than normal Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. Furthermore, he had the Kunlun Void, a weapon that could be powered by mental power as well! Bei Feng''s Soaring Rainbow had been nurtured in his body for many years, and the two materials had also entered the final stage of completely fusing with each other, becoming a peak Grade 9 weapon! With just one more step, it would turn into a Star Grade weapon. On the other hand, the Kunlun void was the sect treasure of the legendary Kunlun Sect which was famed to be the home of deities. Its grade was also much higher than Soaring Rainbow! "Yan Luo, how is it? Can you find the Dragon Imprisonment Ground?" Ling Xu asked in a gruff voice. "It''s difficult, I need more time. The formation here is really too strong." The effeminate voice rang out as a golden light burst out of the strange compass. Countless runes and unknown patterns appeared on it and it rotated like a projection. "Formation master?" Bei Feng was truly shocked this time. As expected, Kunlun Sect''s foundations were truly deep! Seeing that Bei Feng had followed them in, Ling Xu turned and looked at him calmly without saying anything. When Bei Feng had used Soaring Rainbow to kill the Hollow Ghost Face Spider back then, Ling Xu already knew that Bei Feng also had a powerful mental power and a weapon that could be controlled by mental power, like him. "Sou!" As they walked, a large snake as thick as a human''s thigh and about seven, eight meters long suddenly shot over and snapped its jaws at the three! This snake was covered in numerous golden ring patterns. A pair of sharp teeth hung from its mouth, while a clear slimy liquid dripped from it. There was no doubt that this was a venomous snake! It was hard to imagine how a venomous snake was actually able to grow to such a size in this kind of place. It could be considered a top dog (python) in this world. "Pu!" Without waiting for the snake to get close, a crescent shaped light flashed past, and the entire snake turned rigid. A moment later, its body split into countless small pieces of meat and blood which dropped onto the ground. Turning to look at Ling Xu again, Kunlun Void was still floating around his body calmly, without a single drop of blood on it. Yan Luo did not seem to notice anything, continuing to chant and mumble. From time to time, numerous pieces of white jade which had been dipped in sheep fat were thrown outwards onto seemingly random areas by the bloodshot figure. "Hou!" Yan Luo''s actions seemed to have clashed against the formation. A moment later, two illusory beasts formed entirely from ling Qi suddenly burst out of thin air, roaring menacingly. "Do not let these two beasts disturb Yan Luo! We''ll both protect him together; each one of us will handle one beast." Ling Xu''s brows were knitted tightly together. This kind of immaterial things was the most troublesome to deal with. It was almost impossible to kill them, but they had the ability to kill you! This kind of spirit materialization could only be defeated by exhausting its energy. But this place was the heart of the formation, and countless amounts of energy were gathered here. It was obviously futile to try to exhaust their energy. Thus, the only thing remaining was to stall for time. "Slash!" "Annihilate!" Bei Feng and Ling Xu used all their strength from the start, and didn''t hold anything back. These two beasts made of ling Qi were not any weaker than Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. Soaring Rainbow and Kunlun Void burst out the two''s bodies. In an instant, their opponents was torn to shreds. But in the next moment, Heaven and Earth Ling Qi flowed into their bodies again and the two immaterial beasts reappeared, charging at Bei Feng''s group! "Whoosh!" A wind blade slashed past Bei Feng''s ear, gleaming with an extremely sharp edge, slicing off a strand of Bei Feng''s white hair. This strike had been aimed at Bei Feng''s head. If his reaction had not been fast enough, using his mental power to move his body, he would already have been lying on the ground in a pool of his own blood right now! Even though he''d dodged the attack, Bei Feng''s back was drenched in sweat. He''d never felt so close to death before! With his blood and Qi sealed, Bei Feng''s body was only a little stronger than a normal human''s. Although his body''s defensive ability was much stronger than other cultivators'', it was definitely not enough to resist this attack! Bei Feng and Ling Xu cut a sorry figure as they panted with exhaustion. After being restricted so greatly, it was impossible to contend against such a formation. The beasts were completely fine after being torn apart continuously, but just taking a single hit from them was deadly! Bei Feng did not say a single word. His mental power was pushed to its limit, and the dark-golden Soaring Rainbow whizzed around him at terrifying speeds. On the other side, Ling Xu also looked extremely wretched as he turned around and shouted, "Yan Luo, hurry up!" "Soon! I''ll be done soon! Just hold on for a little longer!" Yan Luo also knew that they were at a critical point. In that moment, Yan Luo bit down on his tongue and spat out a mouthful of life essence blood on the compass. After that, the compass was placed heavily against the ground! "Weng, weng!" Numerous patterns lit up; the jades that were thrown out in a seemingly manner were actually small points of connections! A terrifying pressure rose up endlessly from under Yan Luo''s feet, and a huge amount of Ling Qi swept out in all directions! The seemingly invincible sprites that would not die no matter what earlier were instantly vanquished by this blast of Ling Qi. "Ka-cha!" The crisp sound of a lock opening rang out, followed by the clanging sound of chains! The huge chains stretching across the skies suddenly moved, and the ground beneath Bei Feng and the rest''s feet wobbled like water. At this time, the sturdy ground was like a bunch of wax that''d met a flame, disappearing with rapid speed to reveal a large entrance to an underground crypt. "Formations, truly miraculous!" Bei Feng sighed with amazement. The whole thing was akin to a miracle; as long as one reached a high enough level in the Dao of Formations, it was not any weaker than the Martial Dao! "This time it''s really thanks to Fellow Daoist. It was us who planned poorly. Who would have that, after such a long time, the formation''s strength would still be so high." Ling Xu turned to Bei Feng and clasped his fists in thanks with some lingering fear in his voice. "Don''t worry about it, everyone''s here for the same purpose." Bei Feng shook his head dismissively. "Hu, hu!!" Beside him, Yan Luo was gasping and breathing in an extremely ragged manner. Breaking the formation with his own cultivation was still too forceful. Even if this was just a small part of the grand formation, it was still extremely tough. Yan Luo coughed weakly and said, "I''ve taken a huge loss this time. A mouthful of life essence blood is something that I''ll need at least 30 years to recover!" The life essence blood was the most valuable thing for a cultivator. No matter if one was a Qi refiner or a body cultivator, everything depended on life essence blood. The only difference was that body cultivators had thicker life blood essence. But as everyone had their zhenqi and blood and Qi restricted by the formation, Yan Luo could only use life blood essence to forcefully activate the formation. Chapter 430: Dragon Chapter 430: Dragon Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Ling Xu was honestly quite surprised by Bei Feng''s strength. Although he had seen Bei Feng using Soaring Rainbow to kill the Hollow Ghost Face Spider before, the latter''s performance this time was probably even better than his! In other words, Bei Feng had hidden his skills earlier. Or perhaps, the Hollow Ghost Face Spider was not powerful enough to reveal his strength. ''The number of years I''ve been cultivating has exceeded 300 years, but mental power is still the hardest aspect to train. The reason I''ve reached today''s level in mental power is because of the Kunlun Sect''s mental power training techniques that''d been passed down for years. So either this kid was born with powerful mental energy, or he has a huge legacy!'' Numerous thoughts flashed through Ling Xu''s head, but he only looked at Bei Feng deeply and did ask him anything. If it was the first possibility, then it was useless to him. But if it was the latter, then nobody knew what kind of trump cards were hidden on Bei Feng''s body. Most importantly, Ling Xu felt that in the current era, no matter what kind of legacy one obtained, it was only enough to raise a cultivator to the Controlled Dan realm. Fortunately, Ling Xu did not know how horrifying Bei Feng''s "legacy" was. Otherwise, even if he had to risk his life, he would get rid of Bei Feng! "The formation''s open now, we can go in. In there is the Dragon Imprisoning Ground!" Yan Luo''s tone was filled with excitement. That was a dragon they were talking about! Nodding lightly, Bei Feng and Ling Xu took the lead and walked at the front. Yan Luo was a weak support right now. The sealing formation was still active, and there wasn''t any place to put Yan Luo''s talents to use. "Ta, ta!" Beyond the entrance was a long winding staircase that extended for a long distance. The footsteps of the three reverberated through the huge space. "Fellow Daoist, do you have ties with Mt Shu?" Ling Xu could not stop himself from asking. Bei Feng smiled helplessly and shook his head. He had begun to think that this old fellow could really endure his curiosity. But in the end, only a few minutes had passed before he could not bear it any longer. "I have no relations with Mt Shu. As for my current achievements, it''s just a fortuitous encounter." "I see." Hearing Bei Feng''s answer, Ling Xu let loose a breath of relief, as though a burden had been shrugged off his heart. "Does my strength have connections to Mt Shu?" Bei Feng asked with some curiosity. Ling Xu chuckled in a self-deprecating manner before answering, "According to what I''ve learnt from the ancient records and the things depicted in them, the entire Mt Shu Sect had already left through the Qin Emperor Mausoleum 500 years ago. In the last few hundred years, no one had seen anybody from Mt Shu anymore. As for whether Fellow Daoist had ties with them, it was just a random thought of mine." Bei Feng fell silent and did not continue the conversation. This bit of information was equivalent to a large cookie that Ling Xu had drawn out for him. The only question was whether he could eat it. According to the ancient records, the entire Mt Shu Sect had already departed through the Qin Emperor Mausoleum. That could be considered as a huge consolation in the hearts of Ling Xu and the rest. Who knew, perhaps the people from Mt Shu had already succeeded. Perhaps they would be successful too. Numerous clear pearls the size of bowls were inlaid on the walls of the tunnel, emanating a bluish green light. The entire lighting felt extremely gloomy and mysterious. The deeper they went, the stronger the sense of suppression pressing down on them. Yan Luo had already stopped walking. The pressure before them was simply too great, and was too much for him to endure. Thus, he could only stop. Bei Feng and Ling Xu were still fine. This kind of pressure was actually a suppression on mental power. The stronger one''s mental power was, they further they would be able to go! Bei Feng''s mental power was at the 5 star rank. Naturally, this bit of suppression was not worth much to him. According to his estimations, a normal Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert''s mental power was only around the 3 star rank! The stronger ones were probably close to the 4 star rank. Ling Xu''s mental power should also be around high 4 star level. But one had to know that the difference of each star was a huge increase in power! The color of lighting in front of the two slowly changed. As they walked, the gloomy lighting was replaced with a warm and gentle feeling, like that of the winter sun. A huge underground cavern about the size of several basketball courts soon appeared before the eyes of the two. At the heart of the cavernin midairwas the source of the light! When they clearly made out the three stories tall stage created entirely with white jade, both Bei Feng and Ling Xu''s breaths stopped with amazement. ''Innately Divine, Born Immortal!'' That was the first thought that struck their minds when they saw the creature on the stage. In the next moment, the two felt as if they''d fallen into an icy cavern! On the huge white jade stage, a dragon less than ten meters long stood tall. Its claws were powerful and sharp, and its cyan scales were covered with silky cloud patterns. Two strands of long whiskers floated gently by its nose. In Bei Feng and Ling Xu''s eyes, this dragon seemed to have come alive. Its aura seemed to have exploded like a volcano, and its eyes were staring icily at them. "Pu!" "Pu!" In the next moment, the two were blasted backwards. Their chests were dented as though they had received a heavy impact. Fresh blood spouted out of their mouths. After spitting out the blood, the scene before them changed. Looking up again, the dragon in the distance was still standing at the same spot. Four dragon claws supported the body of this green dragon. "How terrifying! This dragon has died for an uncountable number of years, yet we were completely unable to muster any strength to resist its mental attack at all." "It''s truly frightening. When it was alive, just a glance from it would have killed us. Just who was it that had such great capabilities to do this to it?" The two looked at each other with a lingering fear in their hearts. The feeling this that this dragon that wasn''t even 10 meters long gave to Bei Feng and Ling Xu was just a single word: perfection! Apart from that, there were no other words to describe it. At the same time, the two felt that the suppression on their mental powers had doubled in might. This was not just a suppression in aura and strength, but a suppression in the level of life form! Ling Xu stood to the side and said with a complicated look, "This is not even a pure-blooded creature of the dragon race, and could not be considered as a true dragon. But despite that, it''s already so exceptional! It wasn''t that there weren''t any geniuses on Earth. It was just that the Heavens and Earth had changed, and there was no place for martial cultivators anymore. There were two long chains emanating a dark-golden color on the dragon''s tail. At the same time, there was a black substance on the dragon''s four limbs linked to the white jade platform itself, chaining the creature to its death! The gentle light that lit up the cavern actually came from the pearl between the dragon''s two horns. From the looks of it, that was the dragon''s inner dan! Just a surface probe was enough to tell how much energy the inner dan that wasn''t even as big as a chicken''s egg held! It was simply akin to an entire ocean of energy! A single thought rose into the minds of Bei Feng and Ling Xu at the same time. ''Get the inner dan!'' As long as they could retrieve the inner dan, they would obtain the dragon''s legacy, as well as the energy inside it. When compared to it, all kinds of supreme spirit stones or anything like it were not even worthy to carry the shoes for it! "Hu, hu!" The two''s breath quickened and grew rough as they fixed their eyes on the inner dan. "Ai!" After some time, a loud sigh suddenly rang out, instantly pulling Bei Feng out of his trance. As he regained his senses, Bei Feng sensed that something was not right with his body. Very quickly, he settled his mind and entered a meditative state. Ling Xu was the one who had regained his clarity of mind first. It was precisely his sigh that let Bei Feng snap out of his greed. Ling Xu spat out a breath of turbid air and said, "We do not have the ability to think about that inner dan. For now, our target is the Dragon Imprisoning Chains." As he said that, Ling Xu felt extremely refreshed, as if his entire mind had improved qualitatively. His mental power had also grown by a large notch. Chapter 431: Cultivation Chapter 431: Cultivation Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu ''In the end, my heart still haven''t been sharpened enough yet like these guys'','' Bei Feng thought with some lingering fear after he awoke. He''d unknowingly fell into a strange state. If Ling Xu hadn''t startled him awake from that state, perhaps he would have been able to extricate himself from it on his own, but there was a possibility that he would have lost himself in that greedy state. "Many thanks, Fellow Daoist!" Bei Feng clasped his fists and bowed solemnly. Ling Xu also accepted the bow gracefully. The two looked upwards again. Where were there any dragon inner dans? The entire thing had felt like a dream. The light had actually come from the patterns on the white jade. Below the huge white jade platform was a rectangular table-shaped platform. A set of chains that seemed illusory like smoke or clouds sat above it, giving off a strange vibration, causing the air around it to take on many different shapes. The air around it was exceptionally congealed, like water. Even with the two''s mental power and physique, they could only barely withstand the pressure. Bei Feng and Ling Xu had already completed their preparations. Ling Xu walked out from the way he came in, most likely to inform Yan Luo of some matters. "This is a good opportunity to use this pressure to refine my mental power. Aside from that, this strange substance in the air has a great tempering effect for my body," Bei Feng mumbled to himself and decided on his plan. Although his mental power was strong and plentiful, it did not mean that he could completely unleash it. If his martial will had not been tempered by the stone statue back then, his performance would be much worse. From the moment he stepped into this area, Bei Feng could feel an intense hunger and desire from his very cells! Countless tiny seemingly weak red dots that couldn''t be seen with the naked eye began to seep into Bei Feng''s body, beginning a change from his cells. Soon, Ling Xu also returned. Like Bei Feng, he wanted to use this rare chance to refine his mental power further! Bei Feng began to walk towards the front slowly. With every step, his body would tremble intensely. It was obvious that he was enduring an extreme pain! After walking over a hundred meters in, Bei Feng sat down cross-legged. His body was actually still able to withstand this level of pressure. However, it was too forceful for his mental power. "Peng!" "Dang!" "Boom!" Bei Feng sent his mental power outwards and began to clash with the pressure. One moment it turned into a hammer, and other moment a sword! It was possible to see with the naked eye that the air half a meter around Bei Feng''s body was rippling intensely. A myriad of clanging sounds that could only be heard with mental power rang out. At the same time, Bei Feng was revolving the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. The red particles floating in the air flowed constantly into his body through his pores, turning into pure blood and Qi. The quality of this energy was high to a frightening extent! These particles were not exactly docile in Bei Feng''s body. They barged around madly, and the new blood seemed to have the intention to usurp the body. Only half of Bei Feng''s mental power was placed in the outside world to resist the pressure. The other half was in his body, battling to wipe out the red particles'' instincts. As he had to split his mental power into two tasks, Bei Feng''s speed was far inferior to Ling Xu''s. At this time, Ling Xu was already standing at the 200 meters mark. Bei Feng sunk his attention into the world inside his body. Apart from leaving a portion of his energy outside of his body to alert him about any danger, all his efforts were concentrated on the battle with the pressure. "Poof!" The instinct inside a drop of blood was successfully wiped away, and a wisp of black smoke floated out of Bei Feng''s pores, floating into the nostrils of the huge dragon on the white jade platform far away. After the instinct in the drop of blood was destroyed, it was instantly refined away by his bountiful blood and Qi. A drop of incomparably pure blood and Qi energy appeared, and was integrated into his own blood and Qi! The quality of this drop of refined blood and Qi was very high. Just a single drop caused Bei Feng to feel like he''d been injected with chicken blood. In that instant, he hurriedly revolved the first layer of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. Bei Feng''s Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique had reached the grand completion rate of the first layer. However, it was still a distance away from the peak of the first layer. And this time, with the addition of this one drop of pure blood, Bei Feng instantly felt the distance to the peak of the first layer shorten! Although it was slow, this method was definitely useful! Bei Feng was incomparably excited. He highly suspected that these red particles were the remnants of the dragon''s blood. Strangely, this blood had not dissipated after so many years, and had instead turned into such a state. In the last eight years, Bei Feng had only trained the technique to the grand completion level of the first layer. As it was, covering the distance to reaching the peak level of the first layer looked like a simple affair. But if one really wanted to make this step, an ocean of resources was required! When Bei Feng fished the Myriad Heavens, he could not choose what he wanted to catch. Most of it depended on luck. His progress in the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was not fast at all. But the blood particles of the dragon was a heaven-sent opportunity for him to cultivate his Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. Time passed slowly, and Bei Feng had lost track of how much time had passed in the outside world. Since Bei Feng could absorb the dragon''s blood particles in the air, he did not feel hungry at all. At the same time, Bei Feng was training his mental power and his body at the same time. If not for the tiny red particles, he would have to pause and eat long ago. Ling Xu continuously took out a gray pill from time to time, swallowing it in one gulp. Bei Feng had his own guesses about this matter, but did not try to expose the issue. From the looks of things, that cloth bag was definitely a space type treasure! ''The Kunlun Sect is really rich. Back then, when the martial world was in its glorious period, there should have been no lack of powerful weapons, but where did all the weapons go?'' Bei Feng furrowed his brows. Apart from Ling Xu and himself, he''d never seen a third person wielding a weapon that could be controlled by mental power. No matter how rare such weapons were, they shouldn''t be rare to such an extent, right? At this time, Bei Feng had already stepped past the 800 meters mark. About a dozen meters in front of him was Ling Xu. Bei Feng had slowly managed to catch up. Ultimately, his mental power was stronger Ling Xu''s. Otherwise, how would he bet his money on mental power? At this position, not only was the pressure much stronger, the blood particles floating in the air had turned golden! When Bei Feng revolved his martial technique, a layer of golden light would appear and protect him. It was because countless golden blood had congregated together, which was why such a phenomenon would occur. The energy contained inside the golden blood was at least 10 over times stronger than the red blood''s! Bei Feng''s aura grew stronger and stronger. Although it was quite weak now, the process had never stopped even once! "This is?!" Bei Feng was immersed in cultivation when a purple crystal-like particle suddenly flashed past. The moment this purple crystal-like particle appeared, all the cells in Bei Feng''s body seemed to go crazy in an instant! An incomparably intense will burst out. All the cells in a human''s body had a weak, basic instinct. For instance, when the body lacked a certain nutrient, the cells would transmit a desire to the brain so that in that particular instant, the person would crave a certain type of food. At this time, Bei Feng''s cells all exploded with the same desire. Although the influence of a single cell was weak, when added together, it was enough to cause Bei Feng to nearly lose the ability to control his own body! Chapter 432: My F*cking Eyes... Chapter 432: My F*cking Eyes... Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng''s blood and Qi rose up explosively, only calming down after a long time. "What is this purple crystal-like particle? The essence blood of the dragon?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. It was a pity that the speed of this particle was too fast. It''d sped by in a flash, and by the time Bei Feng reacted, it had already disappeared. The blood and Qi were as bountiful as an ocean, continuously surging towards his heart aperture, slowly wearing the barrier away. Like always, Bei Feng felt a stabbing pain in his heart. When it came to this particular aperture, Bei Feng did not dare to be careless at all. The heart was the most important part of the body. Bei Feng could not be more cautious about it. "Haha!" A loud roar rang out as Ling Xu''s face broke out into a wide smile. He who had originally stopped for a long time at the same spot suddenly stepped out, appearing a hundred meters forward. At this moment, he was only about a hundred meters away from the Dragon Imprisoning Chains. ''Has he broken through?'' Bei Feng looked up at Ling Xu who had advanced far forward. At this moment, the latter''s mental power had reached the apex of 4 stars. He was only a single step away from the 5 stars rank. But it was impossible to tell how long this single step would cause him to be stuck for. Bei Feng got to his feet. His untainted white robes fluttered in the wind. At this time, he had completely grasped the control over the full power of his 5 star mental power, even managing to improve it a little! Bei Feng had reached the 5 star rank in his mental power a long time ago. At this time, he''d managed to advance his mental power to the peak of 5 stars along with all the other attributes of his body! Time flowed by slowly. Bei Feng did not hurry, and continued absorbing the blood particles of the dragon beast to refine his body. "It''s here!" Bei Feng muttered excitedly. Under his mental power''s all-encompassing scan, he detected the tiny purple particle flashing over with an immense speed! Its speed was so fast that even Bei Feng was hardly able to react! "Move for me!" Bei Feng watched with wide eyes as the particle came closer and closer to him. However, his body seemed to be stuck in a mire, and was not responding to his commands. "Sou!" At the critical moment, he managed to forcefully move his body slightly, just nicely shifting it into the path of the purple particle''s path. Reaching out his hand, he forcefully grabbed at the purple particle! "Chi, chi!" The purple particle instantly penetrated the layer of blood and Qi on Bei Feng''s palm and pierced into his palm! It was like someone had held a gun against his palms and fired, and the bullet instantly burrowed through the palm all the way to the shoulders! Bei Feng''s right hand hung limply by his side, and large amounts of blood flowed out of the wound. "Hur hur, I''ve caught you!" Bei Feng did not care about his serious wound at all. Instead, his face was wreathed in a crazy wide. As he looked at the purple particle swimming around in his right hand''s aperture, he felt that this injury was well worth it. To an ordinary person, such an injury was equivalent to having an arm crippled. But to Bei Feng, this was not considered a crippling injury. The purple particle darted around the spacious aperture, creating all sorts of waves. Bei Feng only left a trace of mental power outside and controlled Soaring Rainbow to float beside his body. The rest of it was focused on the aperture, turning into a huge colorless grindstone and trapping the tiny purple particle inside it. "Peng!" "Kuang!" The purple particle slammed around recklessly, and a destructive intent could be felt from it. A tiny dragon figure manifested inside Bei Feng''s aperture, causing the blood and Qi energy within to suddenly surge like a wave! ''Exterminate!'' Cold sweat poured out of Bei Feng''s head as he continuously battled with the tiny dragon figure. It wasn''t clear how much time had passed before the dragon roared weakly and disappeared. "Boom!" The tiny purple particle suddenly stopped struggling and then exploded! A huge amount of blood and Qi energy burst forth, and Bei Feng felt a bloated pain in his body! Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy had already reached the peak of his current level a long time ago. In addition, he''d already cleared countless vessels. The amount of blood and Qi energy his body could contain was several times more than other cultivators! But the amount of energy in this purple particle was actually comparable to Bei Feng''s existing total blood and Qi energy! Furthermore, the quality of this energy was even higher than his original blood and Qi energy! In that moment, the purple blood suddenly turned from a guest to the host, beginning to devour Bei Feng''s blood and Qi and barging about wildly in his body, causing him to suffer unspeakably. ''Damn it, didn''t you want to swallow this purple thing? Hurry up and swallow it now!'' Bei Feng''s body began to bloat up like a balloon. In an instant, his entire body forcibly doubled in size! In that moment, he could not help but to curse internally. Earlier, his cells had been crying to swallow the purple particle. But now that it was in his body, all of them were helpless! This increase in size was not the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. Instead, it was a result of the huge amounts of energy forcibly expanding his body! "Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!" Bei Feng roared lowly as his body instantly grew to become four meters tall. Immediately, the pressure lessened. However, the purple blood seemed to know how to duplicate itself, and the speed at which it spread became even faster than ever! Bei Feng did not bother with it and concentrated on the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. He used all his strength to try to guide the purple blood along the circulation path of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. "Peng! Peng!" Numerous cracks appeared on the surface of Bei Feng''s skin, and purple smoke rose out of him constantly. Such a large commotion would naturally not escape the attention of Ling Xu. As he turned around, he just happened to be in time to see Bei Feng''s body balloon to four meters tall. "My f*cking eyes..." He did not stop to think about what martial technique Bei Feng was cultivating. Instead, the first words that flowed out of his mouth was curses. When his body shot up to four meters tall, all the clothes on Bei Feng''s body had been torn apart, revealing a glorious naked body to Ling Xu. When the latter turned around, he was immediately greeted with the sight of a huge bulging sack of ''tools'' which were even bigger than his fists. In that moment, Ling Xu''s face grew darker than the bottom of a burnt wok... When he sensed the gigantic flood of blood and Qi in Bei Feng''s body, even Ling Xu felt somewhat fearful. Ling Xu did not bother about Bei Feng. With a single glance, it was obvious that the latter was in the midst of a breakthrough. If he suddenly approached, the flying sword floating around Bei Feng would definitely slash down without any hesitation! In that moment, Bei Feng felt like he was tugging a stubborn bull behind him which refused to listen. Wanting to guide the rampaging purple blood along the circulation path of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was an extremely difficult task! With just the slightest error, the enormous flood of blood and Qi would tear his blood vessels to shreds. At this time, the situation inside of Bei Feng''s body was not good at all. The number of blood vessels and capillaries that''d been broken was uncountable! Large amounts of blood flowed out of his pores, causing his entire body to be dyed red. Bei Feng had lost count of how many rounds he''d led the blood and Qi around the circulation path. His own blood and Qi were nearly completely consumed, and his 5 star rank mental power was almost exhausted. Guiding the blood and Qi in the correct direction was extremely taxing on mental power. It was even more taxing than dealing with the aura of the dragon beast in the outside world! The amount of energy in the vast sea of purple blood was so great that it would cause one to shudder with fright. Numerous cracks had already appeared on Bei Feng''s body. At this moment, he''d turned into a five meter tall, three meter wide fatty. From the looks of it, he seemed like he would explode at any moment! Chapter 433: Eye Chapter 433: Eye Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu At this time, Bei Feng could only advance or die. There were no paths for retreat! A long repressed aura in his body suddenly burst forth. At this moment, a three cun tall nascent infant in his dantian suddenly opened its eyes with a seemingly innocent smile on its face. "Boom!" A concentrated wave of evil energy burst out like a beast released from its cage. It quickly wrapped Bei Feng''s body up and surged outwards! "It can''t be?!" Ling Xu exclaimed with shock. He''d lived for so many years, and with Kunlun Sect behind him, there were really very few things that could cause him to feel shocked. But when he saw the evil energy surging out from Bei Feng''s body, he instantly felt like a cat with its tail stepped on. Without caring about his image, he dashed out in a panic and only when he reached a far distance did he look back at Bei Feng''s position with indescribable shock and horror in his eyes. ''What a powerful evil aura! Could it be that he''s been possessed?'' Ling Xu''s pupils trembled with shock. However, he did not dare to take action against Bei Feng. That evil aura was simply too frightening. Ling Xu had a feeling that if he attacked, he would definitely die! At this time, the rune between Bei Feng''s eyebrows surfaced and twisted outwards, revealing a completely black eye. A powerful suction force appeared on the eye, causing the purple blood to suddenly flow backwards, and flood towards the eye. "Gu, gu!" Blood poured rapidly into the eye. A reddish purple fog began to appear in the deepest regions of the eye, slowly forming numerous blood vessels and veins which directly connected to the brain! At this moment, the eye no longer looked like something that''d been formed from a rune. Instead, it looked like a part of the body which had been born with him naturally! After a long time, the eye slowly closed as if it''d absorbed enough energy and had shut its lids for a deep sleep. The black rune between Bei Feng''s eyebrows also flashed constantly with a purplish black light. Although the light was very dark, seemingly completely black, it was still possible to see that this was just dark purple that''d reached a certain level of dark! Bei Feng''s situation had improved greatly. The changes in his body caused him to feel extremely conflicted, but his life had indeed been saved this time. If the eye had not absorbed half of the purple blood, he would most certainly have exploded in a most spectacular manner into a pile of bloody mess, littered all over the place. Bei Feng began his last gamble as every bit of his blood and Qi as well as his mental power energy ignited, guiding the remaining half of the purple blood along the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique''s circulation path. "Rumble!" The purple blood seemed to have come alive as it resisted with all its might. It was as if it knew what would happen to it if it revolved along the path of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique! At this time, the purple blood congealed together and formed a ferocious dragon beast, stirring up numerous waves. "Ji!" Inside Bei Feng''s dantian, the three cun tall nascent infant suddenly laughed in a childish tone. In an instant, its body split apart into two parts, only leaving the top half of its body. The lower half turned into a black liquid which flowed to the purple dragon beast. The black liquid easily broke past the blood and Qi and mental power energy barrier that Bei Feng had formed around the dragon beast, and appeared before it. After that, it directly flowed into the head of the dragon beast! The purple dragon formed from the purple blood struggled for a while, and suddenly stopped moving. After that, it began to flow along the circulation path of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique in an obedient manner. Bei Feng instantly sensed the purple blood revolving through his body. Large amounts of energy were broken down by it, and quickly swallowed up by his body! After just one minute, Bei Feng''s Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique had broken through to the peak of the first layer! And this was still far from the end. Heaven knew how much energy was contained in just this single drop of dragon blood! And the most amazing thing was that the amount of purple blood was increasing at a decent and stable speed. At the same time, countless red particles in the outside world were being drawn into Bei Feng''s body. Bei Feng could feel that his current state was akin to a piece of common metal that was being hammered steadily, expelling the impurities! Following the revolution of the technique, the large amounts of energy constantly strengthened Bei Feng''s body. Bei Feng could feel that whether it was his physical body or his mental power, both were increasing in strength and quality! Right now, he was only laying the foundations, making preparations for an increase in overall strength! The blood crystals in the air became more and more condensed, forming a red ball! Far away, on the white jade stage, the huge dragon beast seemed to move ever so slightly. A gap slowly appeared on the center of the stage and a stream of black gas flowed out, rushing towards Bei Feng''s body! "This fellow, just what martial technique is he cultivating? It''s actually so strange! Forget it, this place is too dangerous, I''ll go and wait outside first." As the saying went, a clever man did not dwell underneath a dangerous wall. Ling Xu could clearly feel that Bei Feng''s current state was not very normal. He was obviously trying to break through. But what he wasn''t clear about was if it was Bei Feng himself having a breakthrough, or if it was something else that was breaking through. After all, everything in this underground space was too strange. Even Ling Xu was unable to see through it at all. If this place had not sealed all his strength except for his mental power, Ling Xu would definitely risk sustaining heavy injuries to remove an unstable element like Bei Feng first! "Ha... huu!" The evil source energy that only had half its body left began to breathe as the black smoke from the white jade stage flowed into Bei Feng''s body and was absorbed by it. Bei Feng had already sunk into a special semi-conscious state. He could feel the changes in his body, yet could not seem to feel it. However, the circulation speed in his body did not stop. Instead, it increased in speed! At this time, Bei Feng was like a volcano. Before a volcano erupted, it would always need to gather a large amount of lava from the earth, as if it was taking a deep breath before exploding! After the half of the evil source energy merged with the purple blood, it followed the circulation path of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, and was continuously absorbed by Bei Feng''s body. The evil source energy had an extremely powerful effect at refining the bodyeven more powerful than the purple blood! Numerous strange patterns continuously appeared on the four meter tall body, slowly linking together with the other patterns on his body. On his chest was a strange runic pattern! The numerous patterns lit up, forming into a ferocious-looking armor which covered his entire body. The patterns along the corners of his eyes also gleamed with a dark light. This armor was completely formed with the evil source energy, and had shocking defensive might! Just looking at the armor would cause one to have an ominous feeling. The armor was so light that it was almost weightless. It also did not restrict his movements at all. Suddenly, a heaven-shaking draconian roar burst out from behind Bei Feng''s back! The space behind him began to tremor intensely. At the same time, a huge image of a giant bear appeared behind Bei Feng, followed by a ancient-looking claw. The three long long claws on it looked incomparably sharp! As Bei Feng revolved the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, the manifestation figure behind him began to grow more and more realistic. The figure of a green-colored dragon began to take shape. Chapter 434: Controlled Dan! Chapter 434: Controlled Dan! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Dragon! This was a creature that''d appeared in 5,000 over years of China''s history and legends'' records. The Chinese people even called themselves the descendant of dragons. As the saying went, there was no wind from an empty hole. It was hard to imagine how humans were able to conceptualize such a perfect creature like a dragon just with their imagination without having ever seen one. Although the dragon in this space was not a pure-blooded one, any creature that could have the name dragon would not be weak! Bei Feng initially intended to use the Eagle as his second Dharma manifestation. It was a good match with his Giant Bear Dharma manifestation, and would definitely improve his strength greatly when used with the Form and Will Fist! But right now, it was the dragon beast that was forming behind him! The most important resource in training the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was the blood essence of different Peak Grade Demonic Beasts, using it to form the corresponding Dharma manifestation. Bei Feng did not have the mind to mind nor the strength to do anything about it. He hadn''t expected that absorbing this purple particle would end up forming a Dragon Dharma manifestation. But at this moment, Bei Feng was also extremely excited. This was a kind of chance occurrence; as for the Eagle manifestation, it was the same for him to form it after he reached the third level of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique as forming it now. Large amounts of blood and Qi surged in Bei Feng''s body, rapidly healing his injuries. At this time, Bei Feng''s absorption of the purple energy was in its final phase. There was only a bit of purple blood remaining. The red particles in the outside world had also grown much thinner. "Success or defeat all depends on this one strike!" Bei Feng had truly reached the peak of his current realm. The amount of energy in his body was indescribably boundless and stuffed, but there were no outlets to release them. Only by breaking through to the next realm would the energy in his body settle down! Forcefully bearing with the increasingly stuffy pressure, Bei Feng calmed his breath and began to recover his mental power. As his time was limited, he only managed to recover about a third of it. But although it was not perfect, he had no choice but to make a gamble with his life at this point. Otherwise, if he lost control over the energy in his body, if it was light, he might become a cripple. If it was heavy, he would implode and die! Bei Feng directed all the blood and Qi to gather near his heart. There were no barriers there now, and a huge empty aperture space appeared before his eyes. All the energy in his body began to pour into the aperture, directly filling it up! As the name implied, the Controlled Dan realm for Qi refining cultivators was to form an inner dan similar to a Demonic Beast''s using their zhenqi. As for body cultivators, this was the same as well. They needed to condense the strength''s source, forming their blood and Qi into an energy core! After successfully condensing the energy dan, Bei Feng would no longer die even if his heart was pierced. As long as the energy dan was not destroyed, the source of strength could completely replace the functions of the heart. Of course, that did not mean that he would be unkillable. A Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was still a human cultivator at the end of the day. There were too many fatal spots on their body. For example, if his heart was completely crushed, he would still die! The previous scenario was only if it was a small sword or similar weapons with lower killing power that pierced the heart that wouldn''t kill him. The aperture, on the other hand, was like a secret space. The space inside could be infinite, but from the outside, the space it took up might not even be as large as a sesame seed. Inside the spacious aperture, a huge amount of blood and Qi energy filled up the entire space. From the outside, Bei Feng''s aura suddenly seemed to dip drastically. Apart from the faint light shining from his chest, the other parts of his body seemed like a withered corpse. Right now, if someone slashed open his skin, they would discover that not a single drop of blood would come out! Bei Feng''s bodily functions had all stopped right now. If he remained in this state for too long without breaking through, his entire body would fail. That was because all the blood had been drawn to his heart. With Bei Feng''s strength, he could forcefully endure in this state for a short period. But if too much time passed, he would simply drop dead. Even if he managed to break through by luck, he could become brain-dead, or leave behind incurable injuries! Bei Feng suddenly felt a great sense of urgency. At this moment, his mental power showed its usefulness. It was like a stirring needle, sloshing around inside the spacious aperture. Along with the stirring motion of his mental power, the huge amount of blood and Qi energy began to rotate! Slowly, a tiny swirl appeared, becoming bigger and bigger! Finally, a huge whirlpool of blood and Qi was stirred up in the aperture! An empty space appeared in the heart of the whirlpool, like the eye of a tornado. There was no blood and Qi energy in that area at all! When the whirlpool reached a certain speed, a tiny black dot the size of a sesame seed appeared in the middle of the whirlpool! It was like space had collapsed, forming a black hole. The moment it appeared, a powerful suction force surged out of it! Bei Feng''s incomparably pure blood and Qi energy began to pour into the tiny black hole. As the large amounts of blood and Qi congregated, a small golden-red dan about the size of a needle''s point began to take shape! Although it was very small, the quality of energy contained within it was even higher than the vast sea of swirling blood and Qi roaring outside it! It was like a process of eliminating the impure and retaining the pureBei Feng''s blood and Qi was constantly being purified, leaving behind the purest essence! Slowly, the golden-red dan grew bigger and bigger, and the blood and Qi swirling around outside grew much less. Time passed, and the dan was already the size of a chicken''s egg. Only now did it look like a proper inner dan. Only a third of the dan was golden, while the remaining two-thirds were blood-red. But this one-third of the golden dan was very obviously much higher in quality than the blood-red-colored part! Finally, the golden-red dan was formed. It was about 10 meters wide, and emanated a heavy aura! As compared to the vast ocean of blood and Qi energy that flooded the entire aperture before, this 10 meter wide energy dan seemed extremely tiny and not worth a mention. However, the energy it contained was even stronger than the former! This was a transformation in quality! An upgrade in life form! It was the difference between a lamb and a tiger. The difference in the levels of life form was enough for the lamb to be scared out of its wits whenever it met the tiger. It wouldn''t even have the thoughts to gather into a large group to trample the tiger to death. But this was not the end! The space around the 10 meter wide golden-red dan suddenly fell apart, forming another black hole which instantly swallowed the energy dan. "Ka-cha!" A cracking sound rang out, followed by the sounds of reformation. This process went on for nine more times, finally leaving only a six meter wide dan. Only now was the Controlled Dan successfully formed! Most people, regardless of Qi refiners or body cultivators, would only form a small dan about one meter in size. However, Bei Feng''s dan was six times that of others in size! This meant that the strength and quantity of Bei Feng''s blood and Qi was also six times that of others. This was an extremely terrifying concept. If they were only comparing cultivation, and did not rely on martial techniques or weapons, the energy in Bei Feng''s body was comparable to a normal peak level Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! Bei Feng had laid out an extremely solid foundation in the Xiantian stage, which was why he could have such terrifying strength! The reason why entering the Controlled Dan realm was such a difficult matter was because it was difficult to build up a solid enough foundation. Most people would fail at the very step of revolving the Qi to form a dan! And even if they succeeded at the first step, there were still nine more rounds of refinement! Only by breaking and reforming nine times could the dan really take shape. Just failing a single time would mean that the dan had failed to form. The huge amounts of energy exploding from a failed dan formation attempt would instantly blow the cultivator''s body to shreds. From this point, it was exactly like using the body as a furnace, concocting a golden dan! Chapter 435: Secret Art, Mixed Yuan Body! Chapter 435: Secret Art, Mixed Yuan Body! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The Controlled Dan realm was a very crucial stage for cultivators. If their foundations were not sufficient, then their path would stop there. Refining a Controlled Dan was the same as refining a pill. The quality of the ingredients was critical, same with the quality of the cultivator''s foundations. Naturally, the stronger the ingredients, the better the pills refined would be. By the same logic, the strength of the dan condensed by a martial cultivator was dependent on the depths of his cultivation! This was also the reason the gaps between Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were suddenly magnified. The strong would become extremely strong, while the weak would be exceedingly weaker among the same realm! It was also possible for the mediocre cultivators to obtain a powerful resource or a fortuitous encounter, forming an extraordinary dan and directly leaping into the clouds! "Ang!" At the instant that Bei Feng finished condensing his dan, the five meter long dragon manifestation behind him also took complete form, letting out a ferocious roar! Bei Feng slowly opened his eyes and mumbled to himself, "I"ve finally reached the Controlled Dan realm. Right now, I can finally be truly considered to have stepped into the peak level of strength on this planet!" This result was actually a little unexpected for Bei Feng. He thought that with his accumulated fortune, he should have broken through long ago. After all, based on the amount of time he''d been cultivating for, he had stopped at the Xiantian realm for too long already. Of course, Bei Feng did not dare to presume that he already stood on top of the world with just the quality of his strength that could rival peak level Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. Not mentioning the rest, just take Ling Xu, a late stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert for exampleno one knew how powerful the dan he''d condensed was. But with Bei Feng''s current strength, he could definitely rank among the top ten experts in the entire world! There were different levels of battle prowess even within the same realm. Throughout the past few hundred years, these old monsters had never advanced in their cultivation. Thus, all their efforts had definitely been placed on improving their martial techniques. Nobody knew just how many martial techniques they had grasped! Bei Feng''s Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique had reached the second level, and condensed a Dragon Dharma manifestation. His four meter tall body had grown by another meter, reaching five meters! ''Looking at it now, I really wonder if the evil source energy has evil intentions against me or not. This time, if not for the evil source energy, I would definitely have died.'' Bei Feng looked at the contours of the armor on his body with a complicated expression on his face. With a single thought, the armor shattered apart, turning into black mist which flowed back into his body, disappearing into dormancy. A new set of robes appeared in his hands which he wore quickly. After that, he began to inspect his stats. ''Are my body stats no longer separated into individual attributes?'' Bei Feng looked at his stats screen with confusion. All the information on his attributes like his 5 stars Mental Power, Speed, Agility and so on had disappeared. His entire body''s grade was summarized under a single half moon symbol. At this time, Bei Feng''s mental power abruptly burst out of his body, enveloping a wide area around him. Right now, his mental power could encompass a 500-meter area. This was a huge increase in strength! That was not all, a piece of black-colored stone about the size of a fist was slowly lifted up by his mental power, slowly rising into the sky! "Pa-da!" The black stone finally rose to one meter high, and dropped to the ground. ''So this is what it means when one''s mental power is strong enough to affect reality when it reaches a certain level? If it continues to grow stronger like this, one day, I could turn everything in the world into a weapon, regardless of what it is.'' Bei Feng''s expression was a little pale. Controlling the little stone with his mental power was extremely taxing! In just a mere half a minute, 70 percent of his mental power had disappeared! The other thing that surprised Bei Feng was the change to a special state that Bei Feng had never used before. ''The Mixed Yuan As One special state had been upgraded to the Mixed Yuan Body. After activating this special state, the entire body''s abilities will be doubled for 10 minutes. The weakened state had also been altered, and will not be for very long. The entire body''s strength and abilities will be weakened by half for 24 hours. Large amounts of resources need to be consumed in that period.'' Bei Feng had never used this secret art ever since he learned it. After all, the weakened state was too long. Furthermore, there hadn''t been any situations that''d forced him into using it yet. But this change had greatly covered over the most glaring disadvantage of using the ability. At this moment, the Mixed Yuan Body secret art could be considered as the strongest trump card in Bei Feng''s hands! After all, it was doubling all the attributes of the body. Not to mention if he could keep doubling it within the 10 minutes. However, that was not realistic at all. If there was really such a secret technique, then the price he would have to pay after the 10 minutes ran out would not be something that Bei Feng could endure. But even if he only increased his body''s attributes by three or four times, that was still extremely scary. With Bei Feng''s strength, he could completely cross an entire realm and fight! Although it would only last for 10 minutes, a berserk skill like this at a critical juncture would mean the difference between life and death! With Bei Feng''s current mental power, he could completely disregard the pressure of this dragon beast that''d been dead for an unknown number of years. As though he was just strolling through the his own garden, Bei Feng directly waltzed up to the Dragon Imprisoning Chains. ''Hm? This is not a physical thing, is it an illusion?'' Unexpectedly, when Bei Feng stretched his hands forward, his entire arm directly passed through the Dragon Imprisoning Chains. When he turned his eyes over, the chains were still sitting on the white jade platform as they had been. ''Wait! These chains are definitely the real thing. That uncomfortable feeling cannot be wrong. If that''s the case, what''s the problem?'' Bei Feng stood before the jade table, deep in thought. The illusory Dragon Imprisoning Chains were not even a meter long. Countless patterns would flash on their surface constantly, and concealed energy seemed to lay within. Bei Feng''s powerful mental power surged out, covering his hands. Then, he stretched them out again. This time, he managed to grab the real thing! With a light tug, a Dragon Imprisoning Chain were pulled out. It was made with 36 small round clinks, and looked exceptionally intricate. After turning around to look deeply again at the dragon on the stage for one last time, Bei Feng turned and left. He did not have any thoughts to move the dragon. Right after Bei Feng left, the crack on the white jade platform began to expand. Following that, the huge dragon which had been pinned on the white stage began to drop and collapse into pieces. A pale green inner dan dropped directly into the crack. "Pa!" With a light sound, the dragon''s inner dan burst apart into numerous pieces. As if starting a chain reaction, he entire underground cavern began to tremble intensely. "What''s going on?" "What happened? It''s going to collapse?" Ling Xu''s eyes widened with shock. No matter how he thought of the matter, he felt that the changes to the underground cavern definitely had something to do with Bei Feng. "Let''s go, we''ve already obtained the Dragon Imprisoning Chains!" Bei Feng sprinted out of the underground cavern quickly. Although he was going quickly, it was only slightly faster than a normal person. When they saw the underground cavern shaking and rocks rolling down its sides, the three hurriedly ran for the exit without caring about anything else. Just when they ran out of the exit, a huge amount of dust and rocks fell down behind them, completely covering the exit that they came from. "This place is not safe, let''s leave." When they saw the Dragon Imprisoning Chains in Bei Feng''s hands, Yan Luo and Ling Xu let loose a sigh and continued running. The tremors had already reached this area, and the lava at the top was churning uneasily. The numerous formations lit up, and then began to crack! "Ka-cha!" A crisp sound rang out, and the crowd turned their heads to look upwards. A layer of waves had formed on the lava pool, and was getting stronger and stronger. Chapter 436: An Unexpected Outburst Chapter 436: An Unexpected Outburst Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng and the other two were already running as fast as they could. But although the place was collapsing, the restriction on their cultivation were still active. "Boom!" Large pieces of land crumbled behind the three as they ran. Numerous enormous rocks fell off and dropped into the deep abyss. By the time they stepped outside of the range of the formation, the ground beneath their feet was already filled with cracks. It was as if in the next moment, the three Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts who stood at the peak of the world would fall into it to face their end! But fortunately, they had still escaped by the skin of their teeth. In the next moment, the restriction on their cultivation was released, causing everyone''s blood and Qi to explode forth in an instant! This kind of aura was even stronger than their normal auras. Their entire bodies felt completely weightless, like they could float. This was like a normal person who had become used to carrying an immense load constantlywhen the load was finally put down, they would feel extremely light, like a sparrow! As for Bei Feng and the others, it was even more so the case. Yan Luo only felt that both Ling Xu and Bei Feng''s strength had improved greatly! The 12 Kunlun Devils did not hide anything from each other. And at this moment, it felt like Ling Xu had suddenly taken a huge step forward, even to the point of giving Yan Luo the feeling that he''d touched that other realm! But what caused Ling Xu to feel even more shocked was Bei Feng. This was an upstart talent that''d appeared because of a large fortuitous encounter. He''d killed numerous Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts on various missions, and at this point, he''d already entered the sights of the 12 Kunlun Devils! In just a few short years, he''d climbed from a nameless normal person to his current level. This was an extremely terrifying concept. And when Bei Feng''s true strength was revealed at this moment, even Ling Xu felt a great amount of pressure from him! He was sure that Bei Feng''s current strength was comparable to his. Even if he was stronger, it would not be by much. Perhaps he could defeat Bei Feng in a fight, but if he wanted to kill the latter, it was impossible unless the 12 Kunlun Devils worked together! ''Perhaps if there wasn''t that ray of hope to leave this planet, I might really be unable to bear it and gather the rest to dig his secret out.'' Ling Xu suddenly felt somewhat regretful. To the usually incredibly resolute him, this decision was a little inconceivable. Bei Feng''s strength was currently among the top few even in the entire country. He was no longer someone that could be controlled by him easily. Even if he gathered all the 12 Kunlun Devils to surround and kill Bei Feng, it would still be a victory with heavy losses even if they won. Furthermore, Bei Feng still had three helpers by his side. Right now, compared to dealing with Bei Feng, it was obviously much more important to unite and enter the Qin Emperor mausoleum together! Bei Feng''s blood and Qi aura rushed upwards, forming a blood-colored tree over several dozen meters tall. It was like another Dharma manifestation of his. And Bei Feng''s body was the root of this tree. The blood-colored tree was extremely condensed, and even normal people could see it with their naked eyes. It was no longer an illusory thing that could only be detected with mental power. This was just the blood and Qi energy that''d leaked out of his body. The blood-colored tree manifestation around Bei Feng was actually something to pull the leaking energy back into his body before it dispersed! After all, it was a terrible waste of energy to constantly release energy into the environment. "Peng!" Three sonic booms rang out as the three suddenly appeared far away in the distance! "Ka-cha!" The invisible barrier above them emitted creaking noises as though it could not bear the weight any longer. Finally, it could hold no longer, and began to crack! Outside the formation, of the group that were supposed to be waiting for Bei Feng and the rest, everyone had already left except for Mystic One, Bai Xiang, the Cerberus, and the other members of the 12 Kunlun Devils. It was difficult to say that the rest of the people had no sense of comradeship. Everyone had lived for such a long time. What was friendship compared to their own lives? The moment they felt that something was wrong, everyone had fled the way they came from, only leaving the people from Bei Feng''s group and the 12 Kunlun Devils. Although everyone was here for the same purpose, no one wanted to throw their lives away so stupidly in this place. "Quickly leave this place!" Bei Feng shouted at Mystic One and the rest the moment he ran out. The scene behind them was like a huge mirror shattering. Lava was pouring from the sky and the speed of the collapse was extremely fast. Large amounts of scorching lava chased after Bei Feng and the rest! The temperature of lava was even higher than fire''s. In addition, this place was like a sealed space. When the entire pool of lava collapsed down, even a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert would have a high probability of being crushed to death! Mystic One and the rest did not hesitate. Their bodies twisted, and they suddenly disappeared far away with terrifying speed. Behind them, the collapse of the formation seemed to be setting off a chain reaction. The fissure under the lava grew wider with incredible speed and more lava cascaded down, covering everything! The advancement speed of the lava was incredibly quick. Even though Bei Feng and the rest were running at three times the speed of sound, they could only reach a balance with the pursuing lava! "How can it be so fast! Even a volcanic eruption would not have this kind of speed, right?" "It''s different this time, the lava had been suppressed for countless years. The energy contained within it had already reached an extreme limit. Originally, this limit was vented by volcanic eruptions. But now that a fault had appeared at the bottom of all these lava, it''s akin to burying a person into the ground only leaving the head. At this time, if one lightly slashed a tiny wound across the top of the head, what do you think will happen?" someone from the 12 Kunlun Devils said. This was not a normal conversation; the group was speaking through mental sense. With the group''s speed, by the time their voices came out of their mouths, their bodies would already be far away. "Ka-cha!" Right in front of the group, an area of about 30 meters was spewing lava from the top and fire from the ground due to the fault in the massive formation. The group was seemingly unmoved, and did not change their direction. Everyone continued charging forward, seemingly intent on flying right through the area. "Ice Soul Divine Needle!" "Arctic Frost Silk Palm!" Two experts who specialized in ice-attribute techniques stepped out and blasted forth. Numerous layers of sturdy ice appeared in midair, instantly shielding in front of the group. The temperature was extremely low, and even when the lava came into contact with the ice, it still managed to hold firmly. This was the first time Bei Feng had seen these two act. Frankly, these two were very strong. At the least, they were at middle stage Controlled Dan realm. If it was the Bei Feng who had not broken through yet, his chances of beating either one of them without using Soaring Rainbow or his wings had been only about 60 percent. As they flew along, an over 100 meter tall, 50-something meter wide boulder dropped down on them. The boulder carried a terrifying pressure and an intense searing temperature. Without much imagination, it was easy to guess how strong a boulder that could stay submerged in a pool of lava for thousands to tens of thousand of years would be! Bei Feng lifted his hand casually and his blood and Qi energy surged upwards. Then, he lightly punched out at the boulder from a great distance away. "Boom!" With a deafening bang, the huge boulder was directly torn apart by a huge arm. Mystic One "..." 12 Kunlun Devils "..." A queer expression hung on the faces of the entire group as they looked at Bei Feng speechlessly. Suddenly, everyone became angry and very nearly grabbed him by his sleeves to shake him up. Chapter 437: Formation Collapses! Chapter 437: Formation Collapses! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "That... ah... I''ve just broken through, and haven''t grasped my strength properly yet, so the blow was a bit heavier than expected..." Bei Feng smiled awkwardly when he felt everyone''s stares on him. The entire group looked at him with exasperation, their eyebrows twitching uncontrollably. If they had known it was going to be like that, they wouldn''t have let him attack. What kind of help was this? Are you conspiring with the freaking lava?! Seeing that the lava was falling too slowly, you decided to lend the aged thing a hand and help it to fall faster? Everyone felt an intense weariness rise from their chests when they looked at the hundred meter wide hole behind the boulder caused by Bei Feng''s punch. ''If this was just a random punch from him, it seems like I''ve still overestimated myself a little. Based on what he''s shown us, he''s not any weaker than me. And even if he had a huge fortuitous encounter, being able to train to such a level in just 10 over years shows that he''s definitely not an idiot. In that case, what''s your trump card?'' Ling Xu knew that Bei Feng was not joking with his words. His strength had really improved in a fundamental way, and he hadn''t learnt to control his strength properly. Right now, Bei Feng was definitely still hiding many things from everyone. Originally, Ling Xu had estimated that he would have about 70 percent chance of winning if he engaged in a life-or-death match with Bei Feng. But based on the strength that Bei Feng had shown so casually, as well as his possible trump cards, Ling Xu guessed that he would only have a 50 percent chance of emerging victorious. If he wanted to stop Bei Feng from escaping, the loss he would suffer was too heavy. In that moment, the earlier thought of eliminating Bei Feng that he hadn''t completely given up on was thoroughly extinguished in that instant. "Hur hur, a wise choice indeed." Bei Feng turned around and smiled at Ling Xu knowingly. ''Was I discovered? As expected, a person who managed to cultivate to the Controlled Dan realm using just over 10 years and without going through the test of time like us is indeed extraordinary.'' Ling Xu just happened to be looking at Bei Feng as well. When the latter turned over, he felt his heart freeze for a second and then relax. Was it really the correct decision not to take action now? Shaking his head lightly, he also returned a smile. Bei Feng''s mental power was immensely strong right now, directly able to affect reality even though it was an immaterial force. He was not like before, only able to rely on the special qualities of Soaring Rainbow to have an advantage over his opponents. With such a strong mental power, Bei Feng''s senses were much sharper. Bei Feng could feel that Ling Xu''s true face was not like what he''d shown on the outside. From the moment they left the Dragon Imprisoning Ground, he could constantly feel a trace of ill intent emanating from the latter linger on his back. Although Ling Xu had hidden it very well, he was not able to conceal his intent from Bei Feng. His actions had been an act to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys. But from the looks of it, the effect was not bad at all. The trace of ill intent lingering behind him had finally disappeared completely. If what he did had not been enough to make Ling Xu back down, he wouldn''t have minded flipping the table entirely and tearing off all faces. F*ck the plan, we''d talk after killing him! Bei Feng definitely had the strength to directly flip the table upside down. One could say that apart from nuclear weapons with a large destructive range, basically only a big group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts ganging up on him would cause him any trouble. Not far away from the hole that Bei Feng had created with his fist was another huge boulder falling from a 200 meter wide hole. Bei Feng sent another fist forward, smashing yet another hole and directly collapsing the formation! From the huge fissure stretching over a thousand meters long, thousands of tons of lava instantly poured downwards from behind them, covering the entire ground with lava. An intense heat surged through the cavern, carrying with it an unpleasant smell which filled the entire cavern. Fortunately, Bei Feng and the rest could fly, and there was still a lot of distance between the formation in the air and the ground. However, the level of the lava was rising rapidly. Without needing to wait a long time, the entire ground''d be completely filled! As they flew forward, a thousand meter tall lava waterfall cascaded down from the sky, forming an extremely grand scene in front of them. Of course, the prerequisite of being able to admire such a scene personally was that one had to be able to survive in such an environment! Everyone''s auras shot up explosively once again as they instantly started dashing around the huge lava waterfall. When the group rushed into the passage, the lava had already overflowed into it. Around 20, 30 meters of the tunnel were flooded with lava. If it hadn''t been for a huge boulder blocking the entrance of the tunnel and slowing the advance of the lava, the tunnel would have been completely flooded already. The group''s speed was faster than the lava, quickly exiting through the freezing lake. When they came out, the rest of the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were outside. This freezing lake was over a thousand zhang deep, but it was only able to halt the lava''s advance for a single moment. "Gu-lu, gu-lu!" Very quickly, layers of bubbles appeared on the surface of the lake, as if the water was being boiled. The lava at the front surged out of the tunnel, instantly cooling down and solidifying when it came into contact with the freezing waters of the lake. Although the lava behind arrived with a strong pushing momentum, it was ultimately stopped and solidified as well. "Boom!" "Pa-da!" The entire underground space shook and trembled like an earthquake, and the small stones on the ground jumped around with clacking noises. Everyone''s faces turned heavier in an instant as an ominous feeling flooded their hearts. If it was just some tremors, it naturally would not affect these experts much. But if anything else occurred because of the tremors, that would be the worst-case scenario. The group exchanged a single glance, and without any hesitation, everyone turned and fled! Compared to when the lava had been chasing them, they were fleeing even faster as they rushed to return to the surface! Bei Feng carried Mystic One, Bai Xiang, and the Cerberus along with him as his speed instantly increased like a rocket blasting off. "Boom!" A heaven-shaking explosion suddenly rang out, causing the entire underground world to shake violently! A powerful shock wave blasted out, instantly sweeping across everything. The entire group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were thrown into disarray by the blast. "Quick, leave! This is only the beginning!" "Bloody bastard! Just what kind of pervert would design this kind of stupid formation!" "That bastard is simply too evil! I hope his sons are born without ****!" The group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts cursed freely as they ran. At this point, none of them maintained their usual demeanor as experts. An explosive might like this was clearly not something a volcanic eruption could cause. When the huge formation underground had collapsed, the even more shocking grand formation had designed an even more powerful explosion to completely drop the place! In other words, the collapse of the underground formation had already been calculated by the creator, and a stronger formation had been laid out around it! Originally, while the collapse of the first formation was strong, it should only have the strength of that earlier gush of lava. But now that they have joined another formation to guide this devastating force, it had formed a very destructive force similar to atomic fission! Compared to what was about to come, that destructive force previously was just an appetizer! The group''s speed was extremely fast already, but they still sprinted with all their might. No one knew how many other formations the lunatic who designed this place had added to the first formation to chain the explosions! If it was only one or two, it was still fine. But three or four would be a catastrophe! The explosive might that followed after the previous one would increase manifold. The people here were only at the level of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, but the following explosions would kill even Transcendent realm cultivators if they were caught up in it! This was also where a formation master was the most fearsome. Perhaps they themselves were not very powerful, but to a formation master, cultivation was only something that helped them to set down their arrays better. If a formation master was given enough time and resources, things like fighting across realms and such were as simple as eating and drinking. Furthermore, the number of people they could deal with at a single time was not limited to just one, but an entire group! In fact, if they had the geographical advantage, and proper materials and resources, a formation master could even kill across several large realm gaps in cultivation levels! Chapter 438: Disaster Chapter 438: Disaster Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng and the rest were cursing vehemently, but each one was running faster than the other. "Kaboom!" Violent explosions resounded behind them, and a decimating shock wave chased after the group. The group was already running extremely quickly, but it was of no use. There was no outrunning the shock wave. At this point, they could only face it head on! Gathering all his blood and Qi, Bei Feng conjured a strong barrier and pulled Mystic One and the Cerberus into it. Beside him, the old woman who only had the strength of a Xiantian Lord relied on her Controlled Dan level eight-winged golden cicada, instantly creating countless strands of golden silk which wrapped her up within. "Bang!" "Pu!" The powerful shock wave slammed into the group, and everyone was instantly sent them flying far away like small fishing boats in a raging storm. Several Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts with weaker strength had their zhenqi stirred into a mess, causing them to spit out a mouthful of blood. "Ka-cha!" The entire underground area was shaking violently, and large rocks cascaded down the sides. From the looks of things, the place was not going to hold for much longer. Without allowing the group to catch a breath, another shock wave slammed over, blasting everyone away yet again. Even though their zhenqi defenses had nullified out most of the force, it was impossible to stop the residual force from invading the bodies of the experts. When he looked over, Bei Feng saw Qin Wufa hanging on in a weary manner, expending a lot of energy to barely defend against the shock waves. Sighing, Bei Feng increased the size of his barrier and pulled Qin Wufa inside. Qin Wufa eyes widened slightly, and he opened his mouth and closed it again. But in the end, he did not say anything. Bei Feng''s blood and Qi was being expended very quickly at this time. If he only had to care about his own safety, it would not be a problem for him at all. But the bigger the barrier he conjured, the more space it would cover. At the same time, the barrier would also receive more damage from the shock waves. Fortunately, Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy was far greater than the others''. Two three minutes went by, and the area behind them finally grew quieter. It was as if everything had resumed its calm. However, not only was the group not glad to see this, their faces turned even grimmer. A huge amount of pressure rose inside the passageway, as if the group was bracing themselves for the arrival of a violent storm! Right in front of them was the Locking Dragon Well''s exit. A trace of hope flashed across everyone''s faces. In that moment, everyone went all out, forcing every ounce of zhenqi and blood and Qi energy out and congealing it onto the passageway behind them. After that, everyone shot into the sky, flying upwards with all their might. There were no explosions, nor any sounds of the passageway crumbling. Without any sight nor sound, a terrifying energy shock wave suddenly swept over, carrying a terrifying heat! The entire passageway directly collapsed, and most of the rocks were vaporized before they hit the ground! Such a terrifying power... even a Transcendent realm expert would find it extremely troublesome to defend against it. If they were caught in the heart of the explosion, even a Transcendent realm expert would have to accept death! The group were less than 200 meters away from exiting the Locking Dragon Well when the shock wave arrived. The powerful blast instantly shattered the defensive barrier that the entire group had laid out together. Then, it slammed heavily into the stone walls under the well. Following that, a tunnel of unfathomable depths was dug into the incomparably solid wall. The melted rocks looked extremely conspicuous. The other portion of the shock wave slammed into the air-filled walls and was redirected upwards. Its speed was incredibly quick, instantly catching up to Bei Feng and the rest! This burst of energy was already much weakened, and did not have the terrifying strength from earlier. However, Bei Feng and the rest did not dare to underestimate it. Everyone blasted out, instantly creating numerous layers of defenses. Following that, with a violent boom, the entire well exploded! The Xiantian Lords who were keeping guard outside all jumped in fright. Many of them rubbed their eyes with disbelief, wondering if they had seen wrongly. The legendary characters of the martial world, and the old ancestors of the various clans, were suddenly popping out of the well like popcorn, blasting high into the sky with their hair and beards flying wildly! But before they could react, the ground beneath their feet began to tremble intensely as if it was water! Most of the people failed to react, and directly fell into the giant fissures that''d opened on the ground. As for the rest of the people, everyone began running madly without second thought! Huge fissures appeared all over in a 20 li area. Following that, the land directly collapsed. Bei Feng and the rest stabilized their bodies and looked down at the disaster they''d caused with some regret. But in the end, they still turned around and left. The entire underground space was devoured by terrifying explosions. Even the only building above it was devoured by the gaping earth. Not long later, the 20 li area had transformed into a boiling lava lake. The intense heat in the area caused the air in the entire district to twist in an illusory manner. At the outskirts of the city, beside a huge man-made reservoir, in an antique house surrounded by mountains and waters beside a large willow tree gently swaying in the breeze. Inside the spacious hall, the group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were once again gathered together after taking care of their injuries. Right now, everyone was wearing extremely grim faces. They felt extremely fortunate to have escaped. The underground space was incomparably vast, and fortunately, only a 20 li area had collapsed on the surface. If the entire landmass above the huge underground space collapsed as well, they didn''t dare to imagine the consequences of such a disaster. At that time, the country would probably take out all their nuclear weapons and chase the few of them ceaselessly until either side was dead! After a period of silence, Ling Xu stood up and said, "Let''s prepare to pay heavily." The Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts below him nodded their heads soundlessly as well. Nobody raised any objections, although from the ways their brows were furrowed, it was obvious that everyone felt some heartache. But who knew that the person who laid out the formation was actually such a lunatic? If the formation had not fallen into disrepair long ago and had a fault in it, none of them would have escaped, and the amount of land that''d collapse would not only be 20 li. Obviously, the person who laid the formation never had any intentions of letting anyone walk out alive! "Everything happened because of the Dragon Imprisoning Chains. The moment I picked it up, it started a chain reaction. Based on what I saw, this chain was the centerpiece of the formation." Bei Feng stepped forward and pulled out the Dragon Imprisoning Chains, flinging it at the 12 Kunlun Devils. It wasn''t clear how much the 12 Kunlun Devils knew. Yan Luo easily grabbed the Dragon Imprisoning Chains. It seemed like they already knew that they needed to wrap their hands with mental power to touch the chains. "In this period of time, it''s best that we maintain a lower profile. Our plan inside the country is almost complete, let''s wait a while for the news from outside." Ling Xu seemed to be talking to the crowd and to himself at the same time. Everyone nodded and went on their separate ways. The situation was really too tense for the time being. If they still didn''t run, a one-ton nuclear bomb might really come dropping onto their heads! With over 20 miles of land in the city sinking into the ground, it wasn''t clear how many casualties had resulted from their actions. Fortunately, this area was not in the central business district. But even so, it was hard to estimate the number of people that''d died or were injured by this disaster! But despite causing so many casualties, the group of experts only felt slightly guilty. They would not offer any compensation, and if asked to pay with their lives, that would be completely impossible. This group of people were all insane in the head. They had lived for centuries and decades, knowing that there was a higher realm and a longer life. Yet, they couldn''t reach it no matter what. Right now, the reason they were willing to risk everything regardless of the price, just for the sake of obtaining the Dragon Imprisoning Chains, was it not all for the sake of reaching that realm and obtaining a lengthier lifespan? Chapter 439: Nonhuman Lifeform Chapter 439: Nonhuman Lifeform Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng knew that for these people, this mission was like a final straw of hope that they were clinging desperately to. Anyone that stood in their way would be annihilated by the combined strength of everyone! The group quickly dispersed with the fastest possible speed, leaving behind a scene of devastation and a death toll of over a hundred thousand people! "These people are really a bunch of lunatics! I suggest that we use the nuclear weapons on them!" "I second that!" "Those people completely do not have the law in their eyes at all. They simply treat human lives as grass, implicating a hundred thousand people!" "We have been very accommodating with them in every area, but look at what they''re doing!" Such a degree of damage, and the scale of the commotionthere was no way something like this could be hidden from the government. At this time, a group of high-level generals and politicians were complaining heatedly in a secured location. "This matters stops here. They''ve given us sufficient compensation, to the point that they''ve felt the pain," an old man at the front of the group suddenly said in a gruff voice, signaling for a stack of documents to be passed to everyone. After reading through the documents, everyone stopped talking. However, their faces were still filled with fury. Seeing this, the old man sighed and shook his head sadly. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to take action. It was just that it wasn''t the correct time yet. Once they angered this group of people, the entire country would be affected heavily. Bei Feng brought Mystic One and the rest with him back to Blue Spirit Mountain range. Eight years had gone by, and the mountain was filled with peach blossoms. A sweet fragrance permeated the entire mountain. Beautiful peach blossoms hung on every tree. The season was well past the period for peach blossoms, but here, the flowers were still blooming resplendently. "Boss, I need to enter a period of seclusion. I''ve gained some insights into the Controlled Dan realm, and I''m fairly confident now. If I''m fast, I''ll only need three to five days. If I''m slow, I''ll break through to the Controlled Dan realm in at most 10 days to a month!" Bai Xiang said excitedly as soon as they came back. Bei Feng nodded his head and reminded seriously, "Be careful, make sure to work within your means." Bai Xiang was a dual cultivator, and it was not impossible for dual cultivators to form two inner dans. Bei Feng''s meaning was that he should not attempt this and give up on one path if it was beyond his ability. "I understand." Bai Xiang nodded heavily and went into the villa. "Meep! Meep!" The little fox dashed out of the house and grabbed onto Bei Feng''s trousers excitedly. Bei Feng chuckled and picked up the little fellow with a sad smile on his face. The little fox''s glossy fur was no longer there, replaced with dry and coarse straw-like hair. Its beady black eyes were now dim and tired. Bei Feng felt a deep heartache as he gently revolved his blood and Qi energy, carefully refreshing the little fellow''s bones and muscles. After so many years, the little fox had grown old. The Fox of Natural and Human Catastrophe was a creature that attracted the jealousy of the heavens. It couldn''t cultivate, and even eating the blood and flesh of creatures that were filled with immense blood and Qi was not very useful for it. The little fox closed its eyes comfortably, soon falling asleep with tiny wheezing noises coming out of its nose. Bei Feng felt extremely complicated in his heart, and after a long time, he finally withdrew his hands and placed the little fellow down onto the bed lightly. The little fox was a creature that possessed an ability which went against the very heavens. However, it could not cultivate, and could not evolve into a Demonic Beast. Since it couldn''t become a Demonic Beast, its lifespan was naturally very limited. In the blink of an eye, it''d reached the aged stage of its life. After setting down everything, Bei Feng started to tend to his own body. For the sake of breaking through, he''d incurred many hidden injuries. Even though most of his injuries had healed after he broke through, he could not be careless about the remaining ones. Holding two top grade spirit stones in his hands, the incredibly pure energy inside them turned into streams of gentle Qi which flowed into his body. Under the lead of his mental power, the energy flowed towards the areas that were hurt. Countless tiny, seemingly undetectable blood vessels were carefully being mended by Bei Feng at this moment. These were all the vessels that''d been damaged by the purple blood when he was breaking through. Right now, Bei Feng wanted to fix these vessels one by one, and use the energy from the spirit stones to fortify and nourish them. The sun''s rays shone down unceasingly, flowing into Bei Feng''s stellar acupoint. The sun''s energy was the most resplendent of the stellar energy flowing into Bei Feng''s body. The other kinds of stellar energy were much weaker, but they could not be disregarded. 12 points of light shone in Bei Feng''s body. This was his result in this eight years; the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique had already reached the peak of minor completion. With just one more stellar acupoint, he would reach the grand completion level! But Bei Feng did not put too much attention on it. The Fusang Wood Tree and the Evergreen Laurel Tree in his body had already grown into towering trees, capable of supporting the stellar acupoint''s space! Atop each of the two divine trees was a fist-sized fruit that shone brightly with light. 99 percent of the stellar energy that was absorbed went directly to those fruits. Atop the trees, the two balls of light pulsed gently as though a beating heart. Bei Feng knew that the two balls of light were hatching a stellar god within each of them. But without any special stroke of fortune, it probably would be impossible to fill these two bottomless pits with enough energy for them to ripen. Bei Feng opened his eyes and spat out a breath of turbid air. The breath of air was heavy, and contained threads of black mist. With all his affairs settled, Bei Feng walked over to the well as a fishing rod appeared in his hands. Without any hesitation, he cast the line down the well gently. *** Within the Myriad Worlds, an incomparably vast flatland. This was a paradise for treasure seekers. There wasn''t a name for this flatland, but most people call it the Red Sea. This was obviously a vast plain, but why was it called Red Sea? That was because every inch of land here was red. Similar to an ocean, it was boundless, and one could not see to the end of it even when they cast their eyes out. This vast plain was a land that''d been completely dyed red with blood, and underneath the red ground was an actual sea of blood! Countless skeletons and some pallid white mineral ores littered this boundlessly large plains. A large group of weak humans was spread out all over the plains, seemingly looking for something among the mountains of bones and minerals. A little girl with a dirty face and two small braids said pitifully, "Grandfather, I''m so hungry." "Be good, I''ll make you something to eat in a while once we get home." The old man''s clothes were tattered and filled with patches sewn on in a rough manner. His face held the scars and marks left by time. The old man wriggled his nose, and continued digging in the mountain of skeletons with his little hoe. The little girl did not seem to be afraid of the countless skeletons around her at all. In contrast, she seemed extremely used to such an environment. "Dang! Dang!" The old man''s crooked back that was soaked with sweat hunched over further as he lifted up his hoe and swung it down again and again. When his hoe struck down another time, the old man''s breathing suddenly quickened as an excited smile filled his face. A withered skull looked back up at him, its eyes eerily empty. Beside the skull was a fist-sized pale white stone. On the surface of the stone was a tiny silver-white crystal, about the size of a grain of rice. The colors of the stone and the crystal were extremely similar, but the old man had managed to recognize the difference with just a single glance. Carefully, he used the hoe to pry the stone apart and retrieved the little silver-white crystal. Then, after looking around carefully for a while, he kept the crystal away. "Come, we''re going back home to eat." The old man looked up at the sky and saw that the day was growing darker. A warm smile appeared on his face as he picked up the little girl and placed her in the bamboo basket on his back. After that, he proceeded down the mountain of skeletons slowly. Those that came here to seek for treasures were all aiming for this crystal. A tiny crystal the size of a grain of rice was enough to exchange for living necessities to support an ordinary family for an entire month! This crystal was actually a kind of solidified life essence of a type of nonhuman life form. It could be used to increase a person''s zhenqi and nourish the body. It was similar to spirit stones, but much rarer than them. Chapter 440: Blade Tribe, Blade Crystal Chapter 440: Blade Tribe, Blade Crystal Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Underneath the setting blood-red sun, an old man carrying a little child on his back walked along a sea of skeletons with a kindly smile on his face. Such a terribly contrasting image formed an intense visual impact on the minds of any who saw it! Such a strange scenery had gone completely unappreciated. Those who would come here were all the lowest level of people in the society. Everyone was worrying about themselves, for the sake of eking out a living. No one had the time to sigh endlessly at the problems of others. "Old fogey Mu, from the way you''re smiling today, it looks like your harvest today wasn''t bad! We''ve also been out here working hard for half a day already, it wouldn''t be asking for too much for you to hand over a bit of road toll, right?" Three men walked out from behind a grove of withered trees, blocking in front of the old man. The person leading the group had a long scar on his face, right down the middle, splitting his face into two parts. A sharp knife about the size of a palm gleamed in his hands. "You Li! What are you trying to do?!" The old man''s smile froze and he hurriedly put the little girl down. At the same time, his grip tightened over the hoe in his hands. There were a few pieces of hard biscuits beside the little girl in the basket, and the little girl simply sat on the ground eating the biscuits with a curious and innocent look on her face. "Simple, we''ll take just one silver crystal as road toll." The corners of You Li''s lips curled upwards. Adding on his horrifying face, the little girl who did not even cry when seeing the mountain of skeletons immediately began to cry loudly. "You Li! I''ve watched you grow up, and back then, when there was no food in your house, it was I! I who shared my own grain with your family, helping you all to tide over the difficult period!" The old man pointed at You Li and scolded agitatedly as saliva flew out of his mouth. The more he looked at the young man, the more his heart ached. The latter used to be such an obedient child when he was young. But in the end, he grew up to become the bully in the village. He''d long heard that the child''s reputation outside was not good, but he''d never expected that Mu Qing would actually turn around and target him! "Old fogey, did I kneel down and beg you to share your grains with my family? Besides, it''s precisely because I remembered your kindness that while I''m asking for two silver crystals from the others, I''m only asking you for one," You Li said coldly as if there wasn''t anything wrong with what he was doing at all. "You... you!" Mu Qing was so angry that his entire body was trembling with rage. He pointed his aged finger at You Li for half a day, but could only spit out those two words. "Old fogey, don''t be too agitated, you should be careful lest you drop dead if you don''t breathe properly." The other two young men also revealed cruel smiles as they said, "Haha, Big Brother, don''t bother speaking so much nonsense with them. We''ve given them face, but they don''t want it. Since they''re not handing it over, we''ll take it ourselves!" The three of them came from two different villages. They were all the most troublesome bullies in their own village. In the beginning, they were just playing together, pulling pranks on others and scaring ordinary folks for a laugh. But as their courage grew, they directly banded up and started coming out to rob. The laws of the empire didn''t seem to have any uses here at all. Out here, no matter how big the crime, as long as one did not attack or kill someone from the empire''s military, everything was fine. After all, this place was also a border for the lands of another species. The three had tasted the fruits of success before, and could not stop. They were very careful, and would choose a soft persimmon to target every time. With their meager skills, they would be dead meat if they offended even a half-baked martial artist, not to mention a real martial artist. "I''m not handing over the Blade Crystal, unless it''s over my dead body!" The old man brandished his hoe fiercely, his expression one of resolution. Blade Crystals were extremely difficult to find. Normally, it would be difficult to find one even with 10 days to half a month of effort. There was already no more grain in the house, and this Blade Crystal was equivalent to the final lifeline of the family! "Pu-chi!" "Damned old fogey!" After a short struggle, the blade of a butcher''s knife protruded from the old man''s chest, dying his shirt red. A pockmarked youngster stood behind him, holding onto the handle of the butcher''s knife. The three heartless men easily found the grain-sized Blade Crystal in the sleeves of the old man, causing them to curse darkly as they spat on the ground. After complaining for some time about the size of the crystal, the three left. The little girl remained seated beside the old man''s body, crying inconsolably. A few vultures circled in the sky above them, and a few braver ones even landed on the dead branches of the surrounding trees as they stared downwards coldly, preparing to dig in on their grand feast. "Let''s go, we''ve earned a total of 28 Blade Crystal on this trip. There''s no need to go and dig for this stuff so stupidly after all. We only need to wait here and pick up the peaches at the end." You Li walked away with a cold smile on his face, beckoning for the other two to follow. "Big Brother is wise! Those people have dug like idiots for so long, but in the end, they''re just doing the hard work for us," the pockmarked faced youth said as he touched the knife in his hand. "Anyway, we should still hurry up and return to the city. I heard that the empire is preparing to start a war with the Blade Tribe soon," the other youngster said with some worry. "I thought that there haven''t been any fights for 20 years already? Why is there a war so suddenly?" the pockmarked youth asked with confusion. You Li smiled coldly and said, "The Blade Tribe are actually just lambs raised by the empire. After 20 years, the wool that''d been shorn off the last time has pretty much grew back again. Thus, it''s about time to do some trimming again." With the size and might of the empire, the Blade Tribe was just something that could be destroyed with the flick of a finger. However, the Blade Crystals that the Blade Tribe produced were extremely popular in the empire. Thus, they could not directly slaughter the sheep. But if it was just trimming the wool a little, that was still acceptable. On the other hand, this area was considered to be an area outside of the borders. The empire did not really care about it, and the soldiers sent here were all new soldiers. The new soldiers were all led by a few old soldiers, and this place was mainly treated as a training ground! As for the soldiers that did not get kicked to death on the battlefield by the lamb while shaving its wool, they would instantly be transferred to a much larger and crueler battlefield. The Blade Tribe was basically seen as private property of the empire. Whoever dared to disturb the Blade Tribe while they were weak after having their wool shaved would incur the rage of the empire! This place was actually the deepest part of the wide flatland. Originally, this area was an incomparably huge canyon, acting as a natural border between the two lands. But after an uncountable number of years, it''d been filled up with the corpses of both sides long ago. As the gorge filled with bodies, Blade Crystals would be produced from the bodies of the Blade Tribe warriors. After the battles finished, the army would always bring the Blade Crystals back immediately. However, it was impossible to be completely thorough with this process. There would always be some pieces that''d been missed. Thus, the people here would follow the corpses wherever they went. And this time, the area was about two days walk away from the border customs. The three quickened their footsteps at this point as they hurried towards the borders. "Rumble!" "Dong! Dong!" The ground suddenly shook, and the sound of drums filled the air! The three youngsters'' expressions paled instantly. This was not an earthquake; this was a large army on the march! Behind them were ancient trees towering into the sky. There were no leaves on the trees, and they looked like they had withered long ago. But as they looked back, the ancient trees seemed to have come alive as they danced and swayed devilishly. Numerous large trees fell over, and the three''s faces were filled with terror as they looked at the several hundred 10-zhang-tall gigantic beasts appear. These creatures had purple crystal-like bodies, and an immense pressure surged from their bodies. "High-grade Blade Tribe soldiers! Run!" The three immediately turned and ran. The Blade Tribe soldiers had actually come so close to the border without anyone noticing! And before that, none of them had the slightest inkling of their presence until they saw them! Only after seeing them did the sounds of their approach arrive in their ears! ''This is an exceedingly strange matter! It''s a large-scale army, and furthermore, with so many large soldiers of that size, even if they are far away, they should have been noticed long ago! The Blade Tribe soldiers were not even a thousand meters away from them when they finally heard the loud sounds ringing out. From the way it looks, it felt like their sounds had been masked by something.'' At this time, You Li suddenly feel as though he''d received an enlightenment. Even while running for his life, he''d actually managed to think of so many things! Chapter 441: Pure Offense Chapter 441: Pure Offense Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The arrogance You Li and the others had displayed disappeared long ago. Each one was running with tears rolling down their faces, hating the fact that their parents had not given birth to them with another pair of legs. "Sou, sou!" Numerous rays of purple-golden crystalline objects instantly appeared behind the three''s backs, piercing through their chests without any obstruction. "E..." You Li gazed downwards, looking at the crystalline object which was filled with reverse hooks sticking out of his chest. Blood flowed ceaselessly from the wound. "Ka, ka!" Before they could react, a terrifying tugging force appeared behind them, pulling them backwards, right into the waiting mouths of three huge purple crystal beasts. The things that''d pierced through the three''s bodies were the tongues of the High Grade Blade Tribe Warriors. With a few hundred distance gap, they were able to kill You Li''s group with ease. Humans needed the Blade Crystals formed from the Blade Race''s life essence, but similarly, the Blade Race needed human flesh and blood. The three Blade Race beasts smacked their mouths with disdainful expressions. The flesh and blood of the three humans were so weak that they were almost useless to them. About a day''s journey from this place was an incomparably huge impregnable pass! The walls of the pass were over a thousand meters tall. Countless arrays were inlaid on the walls as well! Even if the Blade Tribe attacked, they could not do anything about the pass. The city gates were over a hundred meter wide. Countless treasure seekers flowed in and out of the gates constantly, and on both sides of the gate, there were over a hundred soldiers with powerful auras standing guard. Every single one of those soldiers was an expert who had stepped onto the martial path. Even a hundred normal people were not their match. And this was just the most basic condition for joining the army! The territory that the empire governed was exceptionally huge. Their population was calculated by tens of billions. Although most of those were civilians, there was a great number of martial cultivators. The soldiers of the empire enjoyed the best resources, and one''s background did not matter. As long as one was able, they would be able to rise to the top! And if one had made enough contributions, they could exchange for almost anything they wanted! The founding emperor of the empire was extremely wise. He placed a great deal of importance on the military, and allocated a large amount of resources to develop it. But with such a high salary, if the officials still dared to be corrupt, all nine generations of their family would be directly annihilated! Even if it was the prince who dared to lay hands on the military''s resources and propagate corrupt acts, he would similarly be executed! All kinds of policies were implemented, and after a long period of time, the strength of the empire grew stronger and stronger! This place was one of many borders, one specifically set up to collect the "sheep''s" wool. There were no civilians here, and all the treasure seekers were only passing through to reach the town behind. Atop the wall, there was a soldier on guard every few steps. Behind it were countless buildings, stretching endlessly before one''s eyes, as well as a huge open field. This was also the training grounds for the soldiers. Inside the army camp was a large manor crawling with guards. There was a soldier every three to five steps, and a ten-men team of guards patrolled the grounds. These soldiers were even stronger than those on the wall! If the men on the wall could be said to have seen blood, those in the manor were soldiers who''d been through a hundred battles and bathed in the blood of their enemies! Regardless of their individual strength, the fact that they were able to survive through so many battles meant that every single one of them was not simple. Inside the study, two men, both over 2 meters tall, were sitting down while a stove of sandalwood incense burned slowly behind them. "It appears that the Blade Tribe are getting too out of line. They are clearly a bunch of sheep reared in a pen. Could it be that they''re actually thinking of turning into tigers? What a joke." One of the men laughed dryly as he looked at the piece of mirror in front of himat the image of the Blade Race warriors killing You Li and the rest within it, to be exact. "Haha, this is good news! It''s time those little bastards see some blood." The other huge fellow was instead extremely excited, as if he couldn''t wait to start fighting immediately. The thing soldiers loved the most was war. Without a war, where would they get contribution points from? How would they exchange for various cultivation resources without contribution points? The two exchanged a glance and laughed coldly. Everything was said with just that silent glance. Following that, a group of cavalry dashed out of the manor, galloping towards the army camp. A chilling bugle horn quickly sounded out soon after. No matter what they were doing, everyone dropped everything and gathered in the yard. A myriad of expressions could be found on the faces of the soldiers, some excited and some fearful, as they looked towards the towering walls far away. The humans did not wait for the Blade Tribe to arrive, nor did they prepare to rely on the pass''s defenses. When the empire went to war, they needed only attack! When the number of humans surpassed 10, 000, it would seem like a sea of people. But right now, a full 1,000,000 humans all decked out in a scarlet armor rushed out of the huge gate. 200,000 humans were seated atop tiger leopard variant beasts. The huge army directly marched towards the advancing Blade Tribe creatures. At the same time, a formless killing intent surged out of the veteran soldiers'' bodies. As if they were infected by the powerful auras, the nervous fresh soldiers also began to steady their nerves. The million-strong army was all made up by martial artists. Their speed was extremely quick, like the galloping horses on Earth. Looking down from the sky, it seemed like a huge patch of red was moving through the lands at high speed. The Blade Tribe also increased their speed. The Blade Tribe was split into two sections. One was the humanoids, while the other was the beast types. Even the most ordinary Blade Tribe warrior would require at least three to five low grade human soldiers to kill. As for the high grade Blade Tribe warriors, they were much more terrifying. Only the high grade Blade Tribe warriors possessed intelligence and could communicate with their own kind. The two sides drew closer rapidly, and without any probing attacks, the two sides immediately began slaughtering each other the moment they clashed together! The entire region was instantly turned into a massive meat grinder as lives were reaped constantly. Several high grade Blade Tribe monsters began to slaughter huge numbers of humans without any inhibitions. There was no lack of experts among the ranks of the humans as well as they directly flew forward and engaged the high grade monsters. General against general, soldiers against soldiers. Although the scene appeared extremely chaotic, the human army was actually split up into countless small team formations. Finally, the entire battlefield was turned into a huge formation! Countless Blade Tribe warriors were slain. There were also some new soldiers who failed at some areas and caused their entire team to follow the Blade Tribe warriors in death. "Something''s not right. Jiang Xiong, do you feel that this batch of Blade Tribe warriors is much stronger than 20 years ago?" Two men dressed in purple gold armor, each one with a high-ranking general token in their hands, stood at a high ground, looking down upon at the situation in the field. "What''s not right about it? Isn''t it better if they''re stronger? The Blade Crystals we collect would be of higher quality. This granddaddy has stayed at this god forsaken place for 30 years already. After this battle, we can both finally get a change of scenery," Jiang Xiong said nonchalantly. "That''s true too. Let''s both join the fight as well. We''ll take care of them quickly and pack up earlier." The other general also nodded, and with a wave of his hand, the great halberd in his hand swept out and a huge crescent moon slash instantly appeared in the middle of the battlefield! With a single strike, nearly 20 High Grade Blade Tribe warriors died. The numbers of weaker minions who died were countless. Jiang Xiong was not weak as well. A savage aura reeking of blood and iron burst out of the huge halberd in his hands, wrapping around his body, causing him to look like an Asura from hell. The two seemed to have entered a special state of emptiness as they dove into the large group of Blade Tribe warriors, slaughtering their way towards the high platform opposite of them. Atop the high platform on the other side, 10 humanoid Blade Tribe warrior stood unmoving, defending the area. Their entire bodies were blue, and looked exactly like humans, except that instead of arms, they had blades! The auras around their bodies were even stronger than the High Grade Blade Tribe warriors. But at this time, they were only in charge of defending an area. Atop the high platform, a 10 zhang tall drum sat silently. A white-haired youth stood atop it, his gaze cast far towards the battlefield. This youth looked exactly like a human, and his arms were not blades. On the surface, he seemed like a colorless crystal, and not a single bit of aura leaked from his body. Chapter 442: Blade Tribe Royalty Chapter 442: Blade Tribe Royalty Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Hm? That''s a Blade Tribe royalty!" Jiang Xiong and the other general''s speed was extremely quick. Not a single warrior was an opponent to them. They directly sliced their way through the battlefield. At this time, Hai Miao''s eyes widened as he exclaimed with shock and excitement. His breath quickened, as if he saw some kind of treasure. "Haha, what great luck! The Blade Crystal from a Blade Race royalty is worth more than the entire Blade Tribe army this time!" Jiang Xiong also looked up with shock. That was a Blade Tribe royalty! Their numbers were extremely few, and after so many years, it''d only appeared once 500 years ago. The army was banned from directly attacking the Blade Tribe''s land, and the royalty of the Blade Tribe was always hiding inside its own territory. The reason such an order was given was because the entire Blade Tribe had appeared because of a godly item that''d given them life. And it just so happened that the godly item could not be taken away, and any humans that so much as stepped within the regions of the godly item would be killed instantly! After so many years, no one had been able to take the godly item away. Fortunately, the area that was protected by the godly item was not very huge. Apart from the royal clan, the others of the Blade Tribe all lived outside the area. Normally, Blade Tribe royalty would never appear on the battlefield like this. But right now, there was actually one of them right in front of their eyes! This was an enormous fortune! "A total of 10 peak grade Blade Tribe warriors. Their strength is weaker than ours by a little. However, they are known to be extremely tough. This is gonna be difficult," Hai Miao murmured to himself. "What''s there to be afraid of! Summon a few more people to hold them back! We''ll kill this royal blood fellow first, then deal with them later," Jiang Xiong bellowed aggressively. So what if they had to use the lives of their soldiers to buy time? As long as they managed to kill this Blade Tribe royalty, even if half of the soldiers died, they would have profited greatly! Very quickly, 20 highly skilled experts appeared behind the two and charged towards the high platform without hesitation. High grade Blade Tribe warriors already had some intelligence, and the peak grade Blade Tribe warriors'' intelligence was not any weaker than a human''s. They could open their mouths and speak the same way as humans. Seeing the humans charging over at them, one of the obviously superior peak grade Blade Tribe warrior said with a cold sneer, "Reckless." Following that, the blue Blade Tribe warriors instantly charged at the group of humans. Their two blade-arms glowed with a strange blue light. Jiang Xiong and Hai Miao did not bother about these Blade Tribe warriors at all, and directly charged for the high platform. Behind them, the 20 human experts and the 10 peak grade Blade Tribe warriors had already descended into a fierce melee. But although it looked fierce, their battle could not be considered a battle. It was more like a one-sided slaughter! Jiang Xiong and Hai Miao had only just reached the platform when the battle behind them had ended. The 20 experts had been completely decimated. Only a bunch of white bones remained of their bodies. All the flesh and blood essence had all been melted into vapor which was directly sucked away by the 10 peak grade Blade Tribe warriors. A human-like taunting expression appeared on the faces of the 10 Blade Tribe warriors as they turned their heads and looked over at the two generals on the platform. Jiang Xiong and Hai Miao completely did not bother to stop and think about why the 10 Blade Tribe warriors were not rushing back to protect this royal blood Blade Tribe figure. They only had their eyes on the latter as they continued rushing forwards. Fortune could drive people to great lengths. At times, when the rewards were right before their eyes, it was easy for people to lose sight of the dangers around them. Right now, this was precisely the case for Jiang Xiong and Hai Miao. "Hmph!" "Peng! Peng!" "AH! My eyes!" "KILL! KILL! I''m gonna kill you!" Just when the two were staring at the Blade Tribe Royalty with greedy and heated eyes, the latter simply snorted coldly. There were no energy ripples, but Jiang Xion and Hai Miao''s eyes suddenly burst apart! The only thing that looked different about the Blade Tribe youth was his eyes. It was cold and frosty on one eye, and the other was blazing like a furnace! "Too disappointing." The Blade Tribe youth shook his head. Just when Jiang Xiong and Hai Miao''s attacks reached within three meters of him, the figure of the youth began to dissipate and turn incorporeal. No longer looking at the two, he turned and picked up two animal bones of unidentified origins. Bursts of thunder and lightning surrounded the bones, and then, he began to gently beat the drums! At the instant that he turned around, Jiang Xiong''s body stiffened and he suddenly turned into a block of ice. Hai Miao was directly incinerated, turning into a ball of fire! "Ang! Ang!" It wasn''t clear what the drums were made of, but when the lightning beast bones hammered against it, the roars of beasts rang out from it! "Si!" As the drum rolls turned louder and louder, the the Blade Tribe warriors on the battlefield suddenly turned their heads to the sky and shrieked. Then, their bodies began to grow rapidly, directly tripling in size! In an instant, the entire human army was slaughtered to the point where they threw away their helmets and arms, fleeing everywhere like sheep. The casualties incurred in that battle were extremely heavy! "Hu..." The Blade Tribe royalty youth stood overlooking the battlefield and took a deep breath. In an instant, large amounts of the blood mist in the battlefield surged over, sucked into the youth''s nostrils! The bodies of the dead humans instantly vanished, all of them completely absorbed by the youth. With the Blade Tribe warriors'' body suddenly increasing in size manifold, the human force was completely crushed without much effort. Large numbers of Blade Tribe warriors remained in the battlefield, either to rest, recover, or to absorb blood essence. With a single glance, it was obvious that the strength of every single Blade Tribe warrior had improved greatly. Of the one million dead humans, the young royal blood Blade Tribe person had swallowed about a third of the blood essence. The rest was swallowed up by the other warriors. Only a bunch of skeletons covered in armor remained on the battlefield. The bones were so clean that they looked like they had been licked by a dog. Not a single drop of blood remained on the ground. "It''s time to return, the harvest this time was pretty huge," the youth mumbled to himself. After annihilating a million-strong army, the human empire would definitely not let them off if they continued staying here. "Ding!" The Blade Tribe youth was just turning around and his orders were still stuck in his mouth when a clear, light sound rang out. On his back, a fish hook had pierced into his back, easily breaking past his defenses. A powerful restrictive force enveloped his body, causing his entire body to stiffen completely. The hook seemed to have merged into the youth''s body, becoming a part of him! Below him, the uncountable army of Blade Tribes warriors were roaring loudly, giving vent to their emotions. Of course, they were not happy or angry that the Blade Tribe royal youth had been caught. They were still celebrating the fact that they had finally defeated those human devils! For countless years, an immeasurable number of their race had died under the blades of those evil humans. The number of times they''d obtained victory was few and far between. After a long time, the warriors finally fell silent as they awaited the youth''s command. At this time, everyone saw the youth flying high into the sky, going higher and higher. A black passage even appeared in the air above him. The countless Blade Tribe warriors all looked upwards with confusion, wondering why the Lord was flying so high. Although they didn''t know what the Lord was doing, it seemed extremely cool awesome. The 10 peak grade Blade Tribe warriors felt that something was off about the situation, but they couldn''t pinpoint the exact reason. Before they could think further, the youth disappeared into the spatial tunnel with a light "sou" sound. The entire horde of stared at the sky stupidly, at a loss of what was going on. The 10 peak grade warriors face also stiffened as they looked blankly at the sky. One to two minutes passed before the 10 peak grade warriors suddenly roared with rage and instantly transformed into a berserk state! At this time, Bei Feng was reeling madly on the line with a gleeful expression on his face. He didn''t know what this thing that he''d caught was, but it was definitely not human. He had witnessed the humanoid creature easily killing two humans without so much as lifting its hands. Inside the old well, a two-meter-tall crystal statue slowly came out of the black vortex, causing Bei Feng to sigh with amazement. If he hadn''t witnessed the amazing battle prowess of this fellow, Bei Feng would really have mistaken it for a crystal statue! Chapter 443: Star Gods Chapter 443: Star Gods Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng''s mountain was like a crane standing amidst a flock of chickens. Not a single mountains could compare to it in terms of beauty. The lotus-sized rose was blooming resplendently, attracting large groups of butterflies. Bei Feng stood beside the well, looking at the humanoid creature that he''d fished up with some curiosity and worry. Bei Feng thought for a moment and said, "It''s probably better not to remove the fish hook first, it''s too dangerous." He had witnessed how powerful this humanoid creature was in the Myriad World. If he removed the hook now, he didn''t have a hundred percent confidence that he could suppress it. "Hm? Wait, this is pure Extreme Yang and Extreme Yin stellar power? How powerful!" Bei Feng gasped with shock. Ever since he opened his stellar acupoint, his body would draw and absorb stellar power passively. At this moment, he suddenly felt two bursts of stellar energy rush towards his stellar acupoints! Closing his eyes tightly, Bei Feng concentrated to control the sudden burst of stellar energy with all his might. From the outside, one could see Bei Feng''s chest and the back of his head shining with light! Large amount of pure stellar energy passed through his stellar acupoints, and was automatically refined to the limit. Bei Feng could not help but to start revolving the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique. Large amounts of incomparably pure stellar energy was being absorbed by the divine trees in the two stellar acupoints. Around each tree, the originally faint energy ripples turned into a vortex, growing bigger and bigger as more stellar energy poured in! "Badump! Badump!" A series of strange heartbeats rang out, causing one''s scalp to turn numb. It was as if a new life was being birthed inside the egg-sized vortex of stellar energy. The more Bei Feng revolved the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique, the faster he absorbed the stellar energy! At the end, Bei Feng''s entire body was glowing brightly with unlimited stellar energy. His entire body was wrapped inside a three-meter-tall ball of light, causing him to look like a character from a fantasy movie. "Glug, glug!" Within the stellar acupoints, two gulping sounds rang out as large amounts of stellar energy flowed like water, being swallowed by the two soon-to-be-born Star Gods. ''The sudden bout of stellar energy could not have come from nowhere. Nothing of the likes had ever happened before, either. In that case, this must be the life force of the person that I just fished up!'' Bei Feng himself did not feel much discomfort. The large amounts of mental power needed to assist the stellar acupoints to absorb the stellar energy was something he had no problems providing. ''What kind of race is this, to possess both the Extreme Yin and Extreme Yang stellar energy? And from the looks of it, there seems to be a higher level of transformation of these energy.'' Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly. This kind of transformation caused him to feel a little uncertain. Any kind of Extreme Yang and Extreme Yin stellar energy was incredibly powerful by itself. But right now, he discovered that the two kinds of stellar energy he was absorbing from this figure actually held signs of merging together! This kind of merging and separating transformation gave Bei Feng a nervous feeling. The two powers were extremely strong, and they had completely opposing qualities. But right now, they were actually showing signs of merging together. The mere thought of what would happen if they did merge was enough to cause him to feel a sense of terror! Time passed slowly, and the phenomenon around Bei Feng''s body grew more and more intense. In the end, his body was directly separated into two colors! Half his body was red like melting metal. An intense heat radiated off that side of his body, and all the plants within 10 meters of that area withered and dried instantly before disappearing in a blaze of fire. The other side was a deep, icy blue, and a bone-piercing frost enveloped the area within 10 meters of that side of his body. Following that, ice began to form over everything! The green and healthy plants froze and shattered apart, turning into icy crystals which gleamed under the sun. Bei Feng looked extremely terrifying at this moment. But in contrast to his exterior, Bei Feng did not actually feel any discomfort. It was as if the intense heat and the bone-piercing cold had no effects on him. In reality, this was the case as well. Bei Feng felt as if he was a warm egg, soaking in a hot spring. He didn''t feel any discomfort, and his head felt a little fuzzy. His concentration was on revolving the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique. Within his stellar acupoints, heaven-toppling changes were taking place. The two huge divine trees had directly withered, and every single wisp of stellar energy was being absorbed by the two huge eggs. Two huge eggs were suspended in the stellar acupoints, and the auras of primordial chaos shrouded them. Stellar energy poured into the eggs from all directions. "Ji-ji!" "Yin!" The sun rose and the moon fell. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Bei Feng had absorbed immeasurable amounts of Sun and Moon essence. All the plants in the area 600 meters around him had turned into two completely different types of extremes. Only a small tree about one meter tall was left. Its bark was layered like dragon scales, and its trunk was twisted. A fist-sized fruit hung on it, giving off an endless amount of light. It was like a huge light bulb, beaming its rays without rest. In the sky, rays of Extreme Yang True Fire shot down from the sun, directly onto the silvery white leaves on the tree. At this moment, inside Bei Feng''s stellar acupoint, the two huge eggs were turning more and more solid. One of them was like a mini-sun, radiating endless heat and light! The other was like a million-year-old ice, radiating an intense soul freezing cold! Both stellar acupoints responded to each other, and a strange feeling appeared in Bei Feng''s heart. "Ka-cha! Two crisp sounds rang out as countless cracks appeared on the surface of both eggs. "Boom!" A sound like the first lightning after the heavens split open rang out in Bei Feng''s heart! Bei Feng''s entire person shook as the sound rang out in his murky mind, causing him to wake up. Large amounts of black smoke were expelled from his body, rising into the air. Bei Feng''s Moon grade mental power directly shrunk by a third. But to Bei Feng, this was actually a good thing! The impurities in mental power were actually the hardest to get rid of. Using this opportunity, the quality of his mental power was directly raised by a level! His mind turned incredibly clear and bright. Although a third of it was gone, its quality was improved drastically! Now that he was aware of himself again, Bei Feng used his mental power and swept it through his surroundings. ''Compared to before, my mental power has turned a lot more sensitive. There isn''t the clunky feel from before as well. Every single detail of the surrounding 500 meters area can be caught, and the information recording and handling ability is 30 percent stronger as well!'' Bei Feng''s face lit up with an excited smile as he made this conclusion. Before birthing the Star Gods, he hadn''t expected to reap such a harvest. At this time, the eggs suddenly shattered, revealing two Star Gods. One was a three-legged golden crow that seemed to be crafted entirely from gold. The other was an ice-blue jade rabbit, its two front teeth as sharp as swords! But this was not the end! It wasn''t clear how much stellar energy was contained in this Blade Tribe Royal figure''s body. Even after being absorbed so frenziedly by Bei Feng for so long, there was still more energy flowing out! Two Star Gods had just been birthed in his stellar acupoints, so at this point, the speed at which they swallowed the stellar energy had also increased by at least 10 times! "Yin!" "Ji-ji!" The two legendary creatures of legends both let out excited cries, as if they were celebrating the beginning of their new life. Another 10 days passed, and fine cracks had appeared all over the rigid Blade Tribe Royal member''s body. Following that, it abruptly burst apart, sending countless crystal shards flying everywhere! At this time, most parts of the body of the two Star Gods had transformed into a humanoid form. The only thing that was different was that their heads were still that of a beast. Chapter 444: As Long As The Soul Is Not Extinguished, The Star Gods Will Never Die! Chapter 444: As Long As The Soul Is Not Extinguished, The Star Gods Will Never Die! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A terrifying heat radiated from the gold feathers of the golden crow. Just by looking at it, one would get the feeling that they were crafted entirely from divine gold. The feathers interwove to form an incomparably elegant golden robe, and a blazing head of feathers remained on the golden crow''s head. The Star God looked extremely handsome and dominating, like a fierce flame. Stellar energy radiated menacingly from every part of his body. As for the moon rabbit goddess, the fine long hair on the her body had turned into a beautiful ice-blue dress which flowed to the ground. A pair of cute bunny ears stood on her head, and a pair of sharp front teeth protruded slightly from her mouth. The moon rabbit goddess had a graceful and proud aura, causing her to seem aloof and untouchable. This was the second state of the Star Gods'' body, the transformation from divine beasts to human form. The third state would be when they completely took on a human form! Every move of theirs carried the might of the stars, and their strength was unblockable! When the Blade Tribe''s royal youth''s body shattered apart, two precious gems flew out from his eyes. The gems joined together and spun in midair, forming a Taiji diagram. Following that, the two thumb-sized gems slowly flew towards Bei Feng. Then, all of a sudden, they appeared inside the two stellar acupoints! Of the two gems, one was of the Yang attribute, and the other was of the Yin attribute. After they entered the stellar acupoints of their respective alignment, their speed shot up as they turned into elegant crowns on the Star Gods'' heads! The instant the crowns formed, a strange phenomenon happened in the sky. A 10-zhang-wide beam of sun''s essence directly fell from the sky, covering Bei Feng''s body within its rays! The moon also began to surface slowly, seemingly not any weaker than the sun as it appeared at the same time beside the former. A clear and cold ray of moon essence also fell from the sky in the same way! Only at such a special position as on Blue Spirit Mountain could one see this spectacular sight of the sun and moon standing side by side. Although it was daytime, the moon did not seem any weaker as it shone beside the sun! The entire Blue Spirit Mountain was affected by this unusual phenomenon. The villa just happened to be on facing Bei Feng''s Yang side. When the terrifying sun essence touched the area, all the plants on that side of the mountain withered and began to melt! On the other side, everything was suddenly wrapped in a layer of ice. Even the mountain itself could not endure the cold, and the ground began to crack! This was an exceptionally terrifying yet spectacular scene. The entire mountain had suddenly turned into a mountain of ice and fire, with the two elements occupying half of the mountain each! The Illumination God Tree swayed gently, and a barrier of light appeared around it. No matter if it was the blazing flames, or the extreme frost, nothing seemed to be able to break past the Illumination God Tree''s defense. "Too powerful! Just what level has boss''s cultivation reached! Such a phenomenon is completely unheard of throughout history!" Mystic One and the rest had escaped, and were currently standing atop another mountain, a long distance away. The moment they sensed that something weird was happening with Bei Feng, they immediately fled far away. Even Bai Xiang who was in seclusion had also come out and fled without any hesitation. Seeing such a grand scene before them, everyone was extremely glad that they had left early. The two terrifying beams of stellar energy continued beaming down for the entire day. When night came, the two conspicuous rays of light could be seen from dozens of li away! Many ordinary civilians who saw this magnificent sight hurriedly rushed over from a great distance to investigate the strange phenomenon. However, they were all blocked by a team of armed guards, preventing anyone from coming close. Not mentioning Bei Feng''s mountain of ice and fire, no one was able to get into the mountain range at all! As for the martial artists, no one from the martial world dared to as much as approach this place. Everybody knew who the overlord of this place was by now. Inside the two stellar acupoints, large changes were happening to the two Stellar Gods. With the two huge beams of light constantly providing an endless flow of stellar energy, the two God-beasts started to transform very slowly from the neck up, moving towards the perfect human form! The two crowns swallowed the stellar energy madly, and after refining away the impurities and turning it into pure essence, the stellar energy was directly transferred to the Stellar Gods for them to break through to the third state! ''Is this the transformation after the third stage? The stellar acupoint turns into nothingness, merging into the soul.'' Bei Feng silently felt the change as two dots of light appeared on his soul. "Hou!" Two earthshaking roars rang out, and the small mountain beneath him directly collapsed. There was no dust, and Bei Feng fell downwards and sat down cross-legged. The roars carried two extremely mighty powers, sweeping across all directions! "Not good! Quick, protect Bai Xiang!" Mystic One looked at the surging wave of stellar energy and her face turned ugly instantly. Without any hesitation, she and the Cerberus both unleashed their cultivations with all their might, forming a defensive barrier that blocked before the secondary villa that they were in. "Ka-cha!" As the waves of stellar energy crashed over, the defensive barrier that the two set up instantly began to shatter. "Hou!" A line of blood flowed down Mystic One''s lips, and the Cerberus''s feet also dug deeply into the ground, creating long trenches. The Cerberus directly raised its head to the sky and howled, and its body grew large with rapid speed! A 50 meter tall, 100 meter long three-headed hound appeared where it stood, with all three heads snarling ferociously. A savage aura burst out of the Cerberus''s heads. Bai Xiang had reached a critical point, and might break through at any moment. But if the terrifying shock wave slammed into him, the blood and Qi energy as well as the zhenqi in his body would clash and directly explode! Even if he had 10 lives, he wouldn''t be able to survive! Seeing that the barrier was about to shatter, the Cerberus gritted its teeth and all three heads spat out a fist-sized Demonic Core! The moment the Demonic Cores appeared, the air around them began to twist violently! A savage aura of destruction rushed outwards in all directions, and the entire area fell silent as if space itself had been frozen. Only the Demonic Cores remained, moving slowly towards the oncoming shock wave! Soundlessly, the two forces clashed together. Neither sides backed off, and a stalemate ensued. After the Cerberus spat out the Demonic Cores, its huge body turned back into a small doggy. A dispirited look came over its face. The stellar energy shock wave was split into two as it gushed forward, with the villa in the middle like a rock in the middle of a stream. The three Demonic Cores rotated gently, and did not seem as brilliant as before. Right now, they looked dimmer, and their surface seemed somewhat murky. The Demonic Cores floated weakly and returned to the mouths of the Cerberus. The moment it gulped the Demonic Cores back into its body, the Cerberus let loose a sigh of relief. Although its essence Qi had been greatly hurt, as long as the Demonic Cores did not crack, it was already a huge fortune. "Too strong! This Lord Dog is already far stronger than humans, but just the residual energy created by that perverse kid is actually capable of forcing this Lord Dog to use my full strength!" Indigestion spat with disbelief. Its speed of improvement was already fast enough, but compared to Bei Feng, he was still far inferior. Even the "unrivaled under the same realm" title that it was so proud of was not worth anything compared to Bei Feng. "Are you the Demonic Beast or is this Lord Dog the Demonic Beast? Or could it be that this Lord Dog is a fake Demonic Beast?!" Indigestion lay down wearily with its tongue rolling out. It was so angered that it even began to doubt its own existence. At this time, the two Star Gods in Bei Feng''s stellar acupoints had transformed completely into human forms. They looked like a man and a woman. The two''s bodies were completely made up of large amounts of stellar energy. The energy was extremely condensed, and they seemed no different from new humans! "Yin!" "Ji-ji!" The two Star Gods still did not know how to talk, and the sounds they made were still the voices of beasts. The two Star Gods propped the stellar acupoints up, and in the next moment, they directly appeared in Bei Feng''s soul! As long as the soul was not extinguished, the Star Gods would never die! Even if they were smashed into smithereens, the Star Gods would reform their bodies within a few days. Furthermore, they didn''t have any fatal weak spots! As the two Star Gods had carried the stellar acupoints and appeared in Bei Feng''s soul, the two stellar acupoints in his body completely disappeared. If the Star Gods had not evolved to the third state, they could only live in the stellar acupoints on the body. If the stellar acupoints were destroyed, the Star Gods''d die as well. Right now, only if someone managed to grab onto Bei Feng''s soul and destroy the stellar acupoints in his soul could they kill the Star Gods. But someone like that would be immeasurable times stronger than Bei Feng. Just a single finger would be sufficient to consign him to death. Why would they need to go to the effort to destroy the stellar acupoints in his soul? Chapter 445: Silly People Have Their Own Luck Chapter 445: Silly People Have Their Own Luck Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The strange phenomenon on Blue Spirit Mountain slowly disappeared, leaving a scene of desolation. Loose rocks and stones lay about everywhere. At this moment, numerous large cracks suddenly appeared on a huge slab of rock as big as a house. Following that, the rock directly burst apart! A figure in white stepped out of the rubble, and with a single stride, soared into the air! Bei Feng''s aura was completely retracted into his body, giving him an ethereal feeling as though he did not exist. His snow-white hair drifted behind him in the wind. Although his looks were extremely ordinary, others would find it hard to forget the image of him even if they only saw him once. "Whoosh!" With a single thought, every single movement of the wind and the grass in 500 meters around him was reflected deeply in his mind. With a wave of his hand, a huge rock was reduced to powder, revealing the Illumination God Tree which had been covered under it. ''The purity and improved quality of my mental power has increased my control over my strength greatly. Right now, the way I use my strength has increased another level again.'' Bei Feng nodded with satisfaction. He''d shattered the rocks around the Illumination God Tree with a single fist, but the tree itself had not been hurt a single bit. This level of control over his strength had already reached the peak of perfection! At this time, Bei Feng''s blood and Qi was as powerful as a huge river. The hidden injuries he''d been carrying before absorbing the stellar energy had also completely recovered. The strength of his body had even improved another level after being refined by the Extreme Yin and the Extreme Yang energy. Although Bei Feng had only broken through less than half a month ago, he had already gained complete control over his entire body''s energy, and consolidated his cultivation firmly. Right now, he was already capable of looking towards breaking through to the next level. "Boss." "En, Bai Xiang is still not out of seclusion yet?" Bei Feng nodded lightly as Mystic One walked up and greeted him. At the same time, he asked about Bai Xiang''s condition. "Logically, Bai Xiang should have already broken through successfully long ago. But until now, he''s still in seclusion. He must definitely be unwilling to settle on only cultivating one path, and wishes to congeal two inner dans!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. However, he did not worry too excessively. After all, one''s path was chosen by themselves. No matter what happened, they''d have to bear the consequences by themselves. Bei Feng looked around him at the scene of devastation speechlessly. The entire mountain had collapsed. Shaking his head, he headed towards the other villa on another mountain. When he took over the entire villa estate, Bei Feng had left a few villas intact as spare houses in case of an accident. As expected, they''d come in handy this time. Everything in this villa was brand new. Every three days, there would be someone coming over to clean the place up. Like this, he''d saved a lot of effort, and could directly move in. ''With my current strength, although I''m still not an opponent for the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse, it shouldn''t be a problem to take care of that Lava Python boss in the lava pool. Even if it''s in its home territory, I won''t have anything to fear!'' A confident smile hung on Bei Feng''s face. It''d been such a long time. It''d be interesting to find out if the Lava Python had managed to escape from its bindings and escaped yet. "AH!" An excited roar suddenly rang out from the neighboring mountain. A huge aura burst into the sky. Although the owner of the aura had only just broken through to the Controlled Dan realm, even Bei Feng was slightly jolted by it! A burst of light flashed on Bei Feng''s body and he disappeared, instantly appearing on top of the other mountain. Mystic One and the Cerberus also rushed over with looks of shock on their faces. This aura was exceptionally powerful, even stronger than the Cerberus'' by a bit! ''Bloody hell! It can''t be! Even that dumb lunk is so strong the moment he broke through to the Controlled Dan realm?!'' Indigestion''s pride took yet another major blow at this moment. If it was just Bei Feng, it could still come to terms with the anomaly. After all, Bei Feng was a strange freak who operated on a whole different level compared to everyone else. But even this silly huge fellow that it usually did not think highly of was so powerful upon breaking through? No matter how it wrecked its brain, Indigestion simply could not wrap its doggy head around the matter! "Ta, ta!" Bai Xiang stepped out of the collapsed villa with a silly smile on his face, scratching his head happily. "Huge fellow, what happened? How come you''ve become so strong upon breaking through? Even if you managed to congeal two inner dans, you still shouldn''t be this strong! This is not logical!" Indigestion''s face was aghast with disbelief. "I''m not sure as well. While I was breaking through, I felt the commotion caused by boss''s cultivation. I could feel the Extreme Yin and the Extreme Yang energy, two completely opposing forces, trying to merge together." Bai Xiang continued scratching the back of his head and a wide, honest smile appeared on his face. "And then?!" Indigestion widened its eyes and stared impatiently at Bai Xiang. "Then I thought to myself that since the two opposing energies could merge together, then perhaps I could fuse the blood and Qi inner dan and the zhenqi inner dan that I''ve condensed together as well. It went much smoother than I expected. Although it was a bit troublesome, it''s not really worth a mention. In the end, the two inner dans just merged together successfully," Bai Xiang replied honestly. "Pu!" "God damn it, stupid people really have their own luck! To think that you actually didn''t die by cultivation deviation!" The shock and impact that Indigestion received was not light at all. A dumbfounded look hung on its face as it cursed with disbelief. This dumb lunk, just by messing around fearlessly like that, had managed to fuse a completely new and different inner dan. From the looks of its prowess, it was much stronger than just a simple Controlled Dan dual cultivator! Bei Feng wasn''t as surprised as Indigestion. He knew long ago that although Bai Xiang seemed a bit simpleminded normally, he actually had extremely high talent in cultivation. And he also knew that when Qi cultivation and body cultivation reached a very high level, the two paths could be combined into one. But Bai Xiang had managed to complete that process at a much earlier stage. To him, this would be exceptionally beneficial to his future development! "Rest for a night. Tomorrow, we''re going to Shennongjia." Bei Feng was naturally happy for Bai Xiang. Oftentimes, when the heavens had closed a door, it might possibly not leave the windows open as well. But Bai Xing was exceptionally lucky. He was simpleminded in most matters, but when it came to martial cultivation, his talent was high enough to cause others to be jealous! And as one''s cultivation rose, the human body and mind would evolve continuously. The stronger the cultivator, the more perfect their bodies would be! Bei Feng took out a huge pot and directly began to stew the flesh and blood of a large tortoise Demonic Beast. If any outsiders saw this, their drool would drop three feet long in envy! At the same time, they would be cursing at Bei Feng for being a huge wastrel! Not only were there the flesh and blood of peak grade Third Level Demonic Beasts in the pot, there was also a stalk of two-colored flower that emanated a huge amount of energy. There was also a palm-sized purple gold ginseng! The thick flow of Qi and blood essence swirled in the pot, forming all kinds of mysterious phenomenon. One moment, a horse was galloping through the sky, and the next, a towering tree rose up, holding up the heavens! A huge blood and Qi canopy hung directly above the pot, containing all the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi, not letting the slightest bit dissipate into the air! Numerous drops of a green, earthly ling Qi hit against the blood and Qi barrier. But in the end, they could only drop back helplessly into the pot. At the same time, the image of a ferocious tortoise formed out of blood and Qi mist appeared, biting at the containing barrier. Finally, under the intense blaze of the fire, the images started to dissipate. This method of cooking was something that Bei Feng had discovered by chance. By mixing the flesh and blood of Demonic Beasts with precious spirit herbs, the large amounts of vitality in the spirit herbs would be able to perfectly bring out the energy in the flesh and blood, triggering a qualitative change. Martial practitioners were akin to doctors in essence. Bei Feng had read plenty of medical scrolls in his spare time. He''d even borrowed various advanced medical books from different large clans to read. Of course, normal spirit herbs could naturally not bring out such an effect. The attributes of the Demonic Beast meat needed to match the spirit herb''s. At the same time, the quantity of each ingredient had to be measured in an extremely strict and demanding manner. The more the attributes of the meat and the spirit herbs matched, the higher the level of fusion achieved. If the compatibility reached 90 percent and above, the resulting dish could even have its energy tripled! Of course, this kind of compatibility rate usually might only come by luck, and not by searching for it. After so many years, Bei Feng had only managed to achieve the above 90 percent compatibility rate once. Chapter 446: Medicinal Cuisine Chapter 446: Medicinal Cuisine Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Not far away, there were the remains of a small mountain that''d completely disappeared overnight. Countless crystals that had been melted and refined by the fire were left behind on one side, and on the other side, after the ice thawed, only the cracked and frost-damaged earth remained. A small group was huddled beside a large pot on a neighboring mountain, drooling over the contents of the pot like a bunch of depraved witches. There was no fragrance coming from the medicinal soup, but everyone had already eaten similar medicinal cuisines countless times. They naturally knew how amazing something like this tasted. Bei Feng increased the fire for a moment, and occasionally turned the heat lower to stew the soup. All the changes of the medicinal soup were completely grasped in his hands. An hour passed, and the soup in the pot had congealed together. It was now of an azure-green color, and its texture was like jello. A normal tortoise already contained large amounts of collagen in its body, not to mention a tortoise Super Demonic Beast. When congealed together, the texture of the soup became extremely viscous, wobbling like a jelly according to the strength of the fire. "It''s done, let''s prepare to eat." Bei Feng said happily. The fire underneath the pot was extinguished in an instant, and when the blood-red lid was opened, the medicinal jello was revealed. All the meat was covered by the greenish jelly, like a large piece of jewel. This time, there weren''t any of the anticipated intoxicating fragrance or Heaven and Earth Ling Qi roiling over. At a glance, the dish didn''t seem to have anything going for it save for its appearance. Bei Feng directly grabbed the pot and brought it to the dining hall in the villa. After that, he used a wooden knife made of jade incense wood and gently cut the jello apart into small palm-sized cakes. Under the illumination of the light, the medicinal jello looked like a brilliant crystal. With the light shining behind it, it glowed with an azure-green light which looked extremely mystifying. The jello trembled gently when cut apart. Bei Feng had not been idle in these few years. His culinary skills had improved greatly. Although the taste of the cooked food did not bring out more taste than the meat originally contained, he was able to unleash the taste of the ingredients perfectly. This was already considered a huge improvement. For this dish, as long as a Xiantian Lord ate just a small piece of the jello about the size of a fist, his entire body would explode from the immense amount of energy in it! As for the people gathered around the pot, the three humans and one beast were all perverse characters at the realm of Controlled Dan. To them, this was just a super-nourishing medicinal cuisine, and not a poison. Everyone picked up their spoons and gently dug out a piece of the light green jelly. The congealed jello-soup contained a small portion of Demonic Beast meat. As soon as the jello entered the mouth, a refreshing taste followed, causing one to feel a cooling feeling in their minds and spirits. The jello was extremely elastic, and the meat was tender and brisk. It felt as if the jello was alive, moving around by itself on the tongue! Following that, a thick umami flavor with a bitter aftertaste mixed with a hint of spirit herbs'' sweetness surfaced, causing Bei Feng to squint his eyes with delight. Then, the two tastes fused into one in his mouth, and an indescribable fragrance sank into his taste buds, stimulating them. As he chewed, his teeth and tongue tugged at the tender Demonic Beast meat, tearing it apart with the slightest contact. The meat seemed to melt into liquid, flowing down his throat in an extremely smooth manner. Countless wisps of medicinal energy was absorbed by Bei Feng''s body rapidly. As he swallowed more large pieces of the jello into his stomach, his entire body was soon wrapped up in a layer of light! On the other hand, Bai Xiang and the rest were attacking the food in a furious manner. The medicinal cuisine that Bei Feng had made this time actually contained three times the same amount of energy as the Demonic Beast meat and the spirit herbs added together by itself! The dish had already cooled, and the temperature around them was pretty chilly as well. However, the three fellows had sweat and snot pouring out of their faces as they ate. Large droplets of grayish black sweat constantly seeped out of their skins, which was then swiftly wrapped up in their zhenqi and flung far away. ''These fellows...'' Bei Feng only ate a few pieces of jelly and instantly lost his appetite. The black perspiration expelled by the three of them was too disgusting, causing him to turn his face away. ''The three of them must be trying to gross me out on purpose...'' Shaking his head, Bei Feng got up and took a hot bath. Then, he laid down relaxedly on the large bed and fell into a deep sleep. Early the next morning, Bei Feng and the rest proceeded towards Shennongjia. Standing before the Mountain of Bears again, Bei Feng''s feelings were completely different this time around. He had goosebumps rising on his skin, but he felt a sense of familiarity with the place. "The last time I came here, my cultivation and knowledge were not sufficient. But looking at it again now, the little mountain appears to be center of the entire 1,000 li area. This little mountain is actually a Giant Bear roaring to the sky with unwillingness!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. This little mountain was clustered in the middle by a bunch of towering mountains. The entire area was actually a large natural formation! Bei Feng''s group directly jumped into the deep darkness of the tunnel. Bungee jumping and other extreme sports were much more boring compared to this. Bei Feng and the others'' speed was very fast while free falling. In just one, two minutes, they landed firmly on the ground. The shift from extreme speed to a complete stop was completed in an instant. Such an abrupt shift to momentum was enough to cause most ordinary people to vomit blood or die. "What kind of beast came down this way? Being able to come down from such a long shaft, it must be a Demonic Beast." Bei Feng naturally noticed the numerous claw marks on the way down. However, he was not extremely surprised. Shennongjia was extremely vast and normally inaccessible to humans. It was untainted by the outside world, and the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi here was also thicker than in other places. The probability of Demonic Beasts appearing here was naturally much higher than in other places. Bei Feng''s group directly charged into the black tunnel. The darkness did not impede the speed of their descent at all. Beside the lava pool, the Black Bear and the Tiger King were currently in the middle of an exciting battle with a lava python. "Hou! Hou!" The 10 meter tall black bear looked exactly like the bear version of King Kong in the movies. Its glossy black fur shone and gleamed with a dark light, and its muscles were compact and solid. Four sharp teeth stuck out of its mouth, looking exceptionally ferocious! At this time, the black bear was wrestling with a Xiantian level lava python. This lava python was rather big, being 1.5 meters tall and 30 meters long. Its body was completely smooth, without any scales at all. The two huge beasts fought fiercely, and countless stones were tossed up by their tussle. Dust flew about everywhere, adding a mystical element to their fight. The lava python was not weak even among the Xiantian realm, and was at least comparable to a Xiantian Lord of the middle stage! The black bear was at a disadvantage, and it continuously roared angrily as they fought. However, it couldn''t do anything against the lava python. A long bloody gash about a meter long and tens of centimeter deep could be seen on the belly of the lava python, and blood flowed steadily from it. This was a wound left by the Black Bear after it exhausted all its strength. But that was all it could do. The lava python had already managed to coil itself around the Black Bear, and its powerful restrictive strength caused the Black Bear to be completely immobile. "Hou!" Terrifying creaking sounds rang out from the Black Bear''s body, and with an angry roar, it turned its head down and bit savagely onto the lava python''s body! Its incomparably sharp teeth easily tore into the lava python''s body. Under the sharp pain, its body which had been coiled around the Black Bear loosened. But before the Black Bear could react, its body began to tighten again! Seeing that the Black Bear was about to die under the lava python''s constriction, a human-like laughter appeared on the face of the Tiger King that was hiding near by. Following that, it leapt out and landed noiselessly on the ground. With a few light bounds, it instantly appeared beside the lava python. Several sharp claws sprang out of its puffy paws, stabbing towards the large wound on its belly. Chapter 447: Meeting The Tiger King And The Black Bear Again Chapter 447: Meeting The Tiger King And The Black Bear Again Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu With the strength of the Black Bear and the Tiger King, the two beasts would not be a match for this lava python in a frontal clash under normal circumstances even if they joined forces from the very start. However, this lava python had firstly underestimated its opponent and ended up with a large gash in its belly. Then, when the Black Bear presented itself as bait, it ended up revealing its wound once again. The Tiger King was more like a top-tier assassin in the dark. It moved noiselessly, and did not make any silly roars before attacking. Only when it''d reached within 10 meters of the lava python did the latter sense this silent assassin! Thinking that the other was its only opponent, the lava python had placed all its attention on the Black Bear. Although it had suffered some injury, it would be fine after a period of recuperation. The only thing was that it could not reenter the lava pool during this period. But in exchange, it would receive a nice, full meal. To the lava python, this was an exceptionally profitable business. Unfortunately, it had not calculated that the stupid bear would have a fierce accomplice with it, hiding in the dark. The Tiger King had concealed itself too well, and it had not detected even the slightest trace of the other''s presence! The Tiger King''s incomparably sharp claws were only less than five meters away from its gaping wound. In the next instant, its wound would be torn open, and it would die without a doubt! "Sou!" The lava python reacted extremely quickly. The hardest point of its tail turned reflexively and stabbed towards the Tiger King without hesitation! "Si!" "Hou!" The Black Bear instantly rose in revolt, tightening its bite and ripping outwards savagely. If the lava python''s hold on it was not so tight, causing the Black Bear''s strength to weaken by a third, this bite would have completely torn off this half meter long section of the lava python''s body! But even so, the pain caused by the bite made the lava python loosen its grip again. With just a bit more strength, the Black Bear could have torn the flesh off the snake! "Si!" The lava python hissed with rage. It did not feel good to have a portion of its flesh torn out by the Black Bear''s bite. In that instant, its strength dissipated, and the sharp end of its tail flopped to the ground. "Si-la!" With its only defense gone, the sharp claws of the Tiger King stabbed into the lava python''s wound, and the powerful paws swiped downwards! The muscles and flesh there was instantly torn apart, revealing the damaged organs inside! After suffering such a serious wound, the lava python could not care about maintaining its hold on the Black Bear anymore. In an instant, it released the Black Bear and its huge body thrashed madly on the ground. "Peng!" The Black Bear was caught off guard, and was directly struck by the trashing tail of the lava python. With a fierce bang, its body was smacked away, crashing against the stone cliff. The huge lava python''s life force was strong and stubborn. It squirmed and thrashed for a long time on the shore before it finally died. From the start to the end, the lava python had never thought of jumping back into the lava pool. Perhaps it was its meager amount of intelligence that stopped it from diving back into the pool. The surface of its skin had been torn apart, and diving into the pool would ensure its death. If it remained on the shore, it might still have a shred of hope for survival. Perhaps this was why it refused to go into the lava pool. The Tiger King spat out a mouthful of blood and stood up, shaking its head. Its entire body was wreathed in pain. The Black Bear was in a similar situation. It was even weaker than the Tiger King, and was lying frailly on the ground with blood leaking from its mouth. The Tiger King gritted its teeth and bore its pain as it crawled slowly towards the dead lava python. With a swift stab, a scarlet snake gall was pulled out from its body. Then, it crawled back to the Black Bear and pushed the snake gall into the Black Bear''s mouth. "Crack!" The Tiger King lay down next to the Black Bear and shut its eyes. Its ears twitched constantly, listening for any threat. At the same time, the Black Bear''s body emanated loud crackling sounds. "Hou!" The Black Bear''s face was furrowed with pain, however, its roars were one of delight. Large patches of its long fur dropped off constantly, and a layer of white fur grew back in their place. In just about a dozen minutes, the Black Bear''s height reached 15 meters tall. All the fur on its body had turned completely white. At this moment, it completely did not look like a black bear at all. Instead, it looked more like a mutated polar bear. "Wu~ wu~" The Tiger King walked a few circles around the bear and used its claws to smack its body as excited roars rang from its throat. "Hou!" The Black Bear''s body suddenly froze, and all its hair stood on its ends as it looked at the entrance of the cave nervously. At the same time, it placed its huge body to block in front of the injured Tiger King. "Ta, ta." A series of footsteps rang out as three men and a beast walked into the huge underground space. "Oh? This Lord Dog just so happens to be a bit hungry. Although those guys aren''t very big, they can still be used to fill my teeth." The Cerberus walked towards the two Demonic Beasts with a bored sneer. "Hou!" The huge Blacknow WhiteBear roared to the sky threateningly and charged at the Cerberus. But although the scene looked horrifying on the surface, the whole thing felt rather weird, as if the huge bear lacked a certain scary factor. But this could not be blamed on it. The pressure the Cerberus emanated was simply too heavy. This was not just a difference in strength, but in bloodline as well! The weak and the strong among Demonic Beasts was much more clear-cut than humans. When a lower grade Demonic Beast met a high grade Demonic Beast, they would usually not even have the strength to mount a proper attack. "Wait a minute, Indigestion, come back here." Bei Feng stopped the Cerberus and looked at the huge bear and the tiger. For some reason, the two fellows looked somewhat familiar, but he didn''t know where the familiarity came from. "Boring," Indigestion mumbled and turned around. To it, the one with the harder fist was the boss. Since its fist was not as hard as Bei Feng''s, it could only submit and listen to the latter. Bei Feng walked towards the White Bear slowly, completely disregarding its cautious behavior. When he took one step forward, the latter took one step back. It could sense that this person was extremely terrifying, even stronger than the other Demonic Beast earlier! "Wu~ wu!" The Tiger King being protected behind the White Bear wrinkled its nose and sniffed at the air as a strange look appeared in its eyes. Following that, it suddenly became excited. Ignoring the White Bear''s efforts to protect it, it poked its head out like a huge cat and with a swing of its tail, it ran joyfully towards Bei Feng. After that, it lowered its head and gently rubbed it against Bei Feng''s chest. Its two eyes blinked innocently, and its earlier aggressive demeanor had all disappeared. Bei Feng suddenly laughed loudly, understanding where this familiar feeling came from. These two beasts were the gluttonous bear and tiger he''d met 8 years ago in the forests of Shennongjia! Although these two beasts had transformed greatly, Bei Feng had a near photographic memory by now. While he did not recognize the two at first glance as their changes had been too great, he could still recognize the familiar looks in their eyes. Seeing the actions of this tiger, Bei Feng instantly remembered about it. Smiling lightly, he stretched out a hand and gently scratched the furry tiger behind its ears. "Wrrr~" The Tiger King purred happily and looked over to the huge bear behind it, signaling for it to come over. Bei Feng felt extremely bamboozled at how the two completely different species even communicated and buddied up in the first place. A while later, the White Bear also lumbered over. When it saw Bei Feng''s height, it scratched its head and retreated a few steps, then, it directly got onto all fours and crawled forward. Just the height of its head was taller than Bei Feng. It stretched out its tongue that was full of reverse hooks to lick Bei Feng, but in the end, it just ended up lying on the ground with its huge pink tongue lolled out in front of it. Just when it stretched its tongue forward to lick Bei Feng, it suddenly swallowed the tongue back as if it''d just thought of something. Chapter 448: A Single Step Away Chapter 448: A Single Step Away Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A huge bear lay down in front of Bei Feng, completely motionless. Its two large eyeballs swiveled lightly in an innocent manner. The huge bear which should have been the overlord of the forest was now behaving extremely cautiously before Bei Feng. It was not afraid of Bei Feng; after all, in its eyes, Bei Feng was only a tiny figure. It was afraid that it would accidentally hurt Bei Feng by accident if it was not careful. "The two little fellows from back then had already grown so big. One has broken through to the Xiantian realm, while the other is at the peak of Evolved Jing." Bei Feng petted the huge bear''s head and sighed. These two Demonic Beasts were originally just simple beasts. But in just a few short years, they had relied on the few snake galls that Bei Feng had given them on a chance meeting to reach their current level! On top of that, these two Demonic Beasts were obviously much cleverer than other Demonic Beasts, and had a trace more spiritual awareness. Bei Feng''s eyesight had reached a terrifying level, and with the support of his Moon grade mental power, he could instantly tell what had happened in this place with just a single glance. "I guess this counts as fate as well. Back then, I said that I would take you guys away with me if I met you again. Stay here for a while first, I''ll come back and bring you all away when I return." Language and culture might be limited by social constructs, but mental power was not. Bei Feng''s mental power gently swept through the minds of the two creatures, speaking to their minds directly. Mental power could be used to overcome the language gap, allowing the two Demonic Beasts to understand his meaning clearly. They laid down honestly, watching Bei Feng and the rest leave. Bei Feng''s group''s speed was very fast. In just a short moment, a huge black platform appeared before them. "Be careful, the area around outside this platform has a restrictive power on flight. On the other side is a golden-yellow lava lake. Its temperature is extremely high, and a type of lava python which could survive in this few thousand degrees hot lava lake dwells here," Bei Feng warned. Bai Xiang scratched his head and asked, "Boss, are we here for those lava pythons?" Indigestion lifted its head proudly and said, "If the lava pythons are at the same level as that one at the entrance, this Lord Dog can easily kill a lake-full of them." "There''s an old ancestor of all the lava pythons there that''s evolved to a dragon. Since you''re so confident, I''ll just leave it to you," Bei Feng said with a playful smile. Indigestion looked like it''d choked on some turd as it hurriedly said, "Ah... this Lord Dog feels that it''s more appropriate for the king to fight the king, and the generals to fight the generals. That old ancestor shall be left to you, and we''ll just settle for the small sons and grandsons." For a creature that could mutate to a dragon, even if its cultivation realm was not high, its battle prowess would definitely be top tier. Especially with the conditions on Earth, this was even more the case. Bei Feng laughed dryly and did not bother with the Cerberus. Soaring Rainbow shot out of his body and swam around him like a fish. From the way it was vibrating and humming, it seemed like it could not wait to drink its fill of blood! The others immediately grew serious and raised their guards. With Bei Feng''s strength, the fact that he used his strongest methods from the start meant that the opponent was definitely extremely powerful. Bei Feng easily jumped over to the huge platform and looked downwards. Below him, there was a brilliant fruit hanging on a vine. Strange phenomena could be seen around it, and the rate at which blood and Qi energy of anyone nearby rotated would also increase a notch. "Looks like this Demonic Beast hasn''t completed its mutation to become a true dragon. This fruit has already ripened a long time ago, but it hasn''t been consumed yet. Despite that, the medicinal essence of this strange fruit is still growing, and it''s even beginning to show improvements in quality!" Bei Feng furrowed his brows. He was relieved to find that the fruit hadn''t been eaten yet, but his vigilance was heightened. This lava python that was about to evolve had definitely already been guarding this fruit for a long time. If he or anyone else tried to snatch this fruit away now, it would definitely draw the rage of this lava python! "Looks like the reason this lava python had been delaying consuming this fruit was because it wanted to make use of this fruit to break through the crucial last step of evolving into a dragon! At this time, it is only a single step away from accomplishing its goal!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. Mystic One and the rest had also jumped onto the platform and looked down at the golden lava with shock. Normal lava did not exceed several hundred degrees in temperature, but the golden lava before them was at least a thousand degrees hot! Several hundred meters below, there were many black platforms. Bei Feng took the lead and jumped down. The lava was just ten meters below him. Mystic One and the rest also followed after him. Although there was a restriction on space, this was not really worth a mention to Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. Even a Qi refining Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert could use their zhenqi to jump several hundred meters in one leap! Bei Feng''s mental power was spread out around him constantly. He could also see countless lava pythons clustered together under the lava lake, like a huge squirming pool of snakes. It wasn''t clear how thick the lava pool was. Even with Bei Feng''s mental power being able to reach 500 meters away from his body, it was still insufficient to see the bottom of the lava lake! The further down his mental power went, the higher the temperature was. Even Bei Feng''s mental power had a feeling of being scorched. One of the stellar acupoints in Bei Feng''s body lit up, and stellar power constantly flowed into his body. ''Hm? There''s such a strong fire attributed stellar energy in here? Could it be that there''s a fallen fire star under here?'' Bei Feng could feel the changes in his body as fiery red stellar energy constantly flowed with visible speed into the stellar acupoint in his heart. Heart: the heart was the dwelling place of the divine, blood was the host, the arteries were the sect, and it was fire attributed among the five organs! The heart was an extremely important internal organ. There was a large number of apertures on it, too numerous to count. But for stellar acupoints, there were only seven! The stellar acupoint was trembling restlessly at this point as red mist filled its internal space. The temperature in the stellar acupoint was immensely high. Bei Feng allowed the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique to revolve by itself, and at this point, the lava underneath him began to grow turbulent. Countless lava pythons surged to the surface. Bei Feng lifted his hand slowly and swept it out across the surface of the lava lake! Instantly, a pair of huge Giant Bear paws appeared in the sky, slowly slamming downwards. Although the paws looked slow, it was actually just an illusion due to the size of the paws. When he came here the first time, Bei Feng had already seen that near the over 10 Giant Bear corpses on the platform, there were numerous black patterns. At this time, the black patterns lit up and a powerful aura filled the underground cavern. Bei Feng and the rest felt a huge pressure descending onto their bodies. At the same time, the entire underground space began to shake. This was the undying will and spirit of the Giant Bears. Bei Feng''s Giant Bear manifestation appearing in this ancestral land of the Giant Bears had drawn out the spirits of the Giant Bears and formed a resonance with them. After the silvery-white Giant Bear Manifestation received the infusion of the black mist, its strength instantly tripled! Bei Feng suddenly felt his battle strength increasing slowly, approaching another bottleneck towards the realm above Controlled Dan! "Boom!" The immensely terrifying attack blasted heavily down on the golden lava lake! Two gigantic palms prints instantly appeared on the lava lake. The entire lava lake rumbled crazily, and huge golden lava waves rose high into the sky. Chapter 449: Fight! Chapter 449: Fight! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A hundred meter deep curvature appeared in the middle of the lava lake, forcing large amounts of lava outwards. Bei Feng looked at the towering golden lava wave emotionlessly. With a wave of his hand, the lava wave parted in two, sweeping harmlessly past the group. The most terrifying thing about this palm was not its surface power. It was the vibrational force that swept out after it smashed a hundred meters into the lava lake! Waves of powerful vibrational energy flowed with the lava waves, smashing into the lava pythons! Countless lava pythons below the Xiantian realm directly exploded from the impact. The lava pythons above Xiantian were still a bit better off. However, they were also only left with half their lives. This was Bei Feng''s true strength after breaking through to the Controlled Dan realm. Even normal Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be able to block one hit from Bei Feng! There was no need to mention these weak lava pythons. If there weren''t such a thick layer of lava to soften the blow, this one palm would have killed multiple times more lava pythons! With this palm, it was like a hornet''s nest had been stirred up. The lava lake had already resumed its calm, but more lava was already flowing in from the surrounding to fill the hundred meter deep palm print that Bei Feng had created. But a heavy atmosphere still hung in the air. Using his mental power scan, Bei Feng detected a group of lava pythons, all on the level of Xiantian Lords, swimming over. "Everyone, be careful. There''s a group of large fellows coming over right now. This place restricts the use of zhenqi to fly, so take extra caution not to get dragged into the lava pool," Bei Feng called out to Mystic One and the rest. Caution was the parent of safety, this place was still the territory of the lava pythons. Although the group''s individual strength was powerful, if they were dragged into the lava pool, they would not be able to last long against the scorching heat of the lava. "Got it." Mystic One and the rest nodded and took out their weapons. Mystic One''s weapon was still the same crimson-red snake-like whip. Over a dozen long swords appeared behind Bai Xiang''s body like a peacock''s tail feathers as he revolved the Golden Geng Undying Body. As for the Cerberus, it did not do anything. The strongest weapon for a Demonic Beast was their body! "Si!" Countless lava pythons burst out of the lava lake, hissing angrily to the sky. The quiet and calm underground cavern suddenly fell into chaos. "Zheng!" Soaring Rainbow hummed excitedly as if it could not wait to fight. Under Bei Feng''s mental power control, it disappeared instantly. In the next instant, it appeared before a lava python, slashing past its head and instantly appearing beside another lava python. "Hong-long!" The lava python''s huge head and body parted, slamming down into the lava lake, and creating large golden waves. The speed of Soaring Rainbow had reached a terrifying eight times the speed of sound. Coupled with the immensely tough materials it was made of, there were no lava pythons here which could stop it! Mystic One was not weak as well. The crimson whip in her hand seemed to be capable of lengthening and shortening at ease, stretching for several hundred meters long and whipping in all directions like a huge ball around her. Anything that approached the ball of whip was instantly killed! Bai Xiang''s sharp swords dove through the lava, directly reaping the lives of large swarms of lava pythons. "Pei, pei! What the f*ck is this thing? It tastes so disgusting." The Cerberus''s body grew huge in an instant as it chomped down on a lava python in a single gulp. After chewing for a little bit, it immediately spat the lava python out with a look of disgust. Then, a powerful paw instantly swept forward, directly killing all the lava pythons in front of it! The three humans and one beast all wielded terrifying strength. The Xiantian level lava pythons were completely not worth anything in their eyes. As long as their zhenqi or blood Qi was not exhausted, however many of the lava pythons came would only be delivering their lives for nothing. "Ang!" A savage roar rang out as huge ripples appeared in the lava lake. All of a sudden, a hundred meter tall lava pillar burst out of the lava lake! A huge lava python slowly revealed itself as a scarlet horn radiating intense horrifying heat poked out of the lava! Following that, the figure of a 20, 30 meters tall monster emerged from the lava. Then, just the part of its body showing above the lava was over a hundred meters tall. Its appearance was different from the other lava pythons, whereby its outer body was covered completely in scales! Each scale was as big as a stone mill. Its entire body was red, and its head was way bigger than a train engine. As it rose out of the lava, it stared coldly at Bei Feng''s group. "Rawr! Humans, submit or die!" This lava python''s voice had already begun to change. Its voice did not contain the hissing undertones of snakes. Instead, it sounded much closer to that of beasts, being lower and thicker. "Kill!" Bei Feng did not bother entertaining this snake. With a loud cry, his body grew bigger immediately, and his clothes were instantly ripped apart. In just the time it took to blink an eye, he''d turned into a five meter tall giant. The black patterns on his body lit up and formed an armor. Soaring Rainbow stabbed towards the lava python without hesitation! "Vile ants, die!" The lava python boss growled with rage as a scarlet light rippled from its horn. Soaring Rainbow which was flying at eight times the speed of sound suddenly slowed to two times the speed of sound as though it''d been stabbed into a mud mire! "Dang!" This was not all. After reducing the speed of the surroundings, numerous red scales appeared around it, turning the area around it into an area of sharp weapons! Countless scales smashed against Soaring Rainbow, and the sturdy flying dagger instantly slashed through over 20 scales. But, ultimately, its momentum was stopped. "Ding!" The lava python boss might be enormous, but its speed was not slow. At the instant that the scales flew out, its gigantic head also moved. At this time, Soaring Rainbow''s momentum had just been stopped, and it was still beginning to accelerate again when the lava python boss opened its mouth wide and bit down on it. "Hm? So strong!" Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly. Everything had happened in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that Bei Feng had just finished his Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique that the sword was eaten. "Do you think that it''s going to be this simple? Broken Star!" Bei Feng mumbled and made a move with his mental power. A layer of silver light instantly appeared around Soaring Rainbow, and in an instant, it chopped cleanly through a few of the lava python boss''s sturdy teeth. Bei Feng waved his hand and recalled Soaring Rainbow with some unwillingness. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to take the lava python by surprise and kill it while it had its guard down. The lava python was simply too fast! He had originally intended to take the chance and directly have use Soaring Rainbow''s Broken Star ability to pierce through the head of the lava python. But unexpectedly, this lava python actually instantly moved a row of sharp teeth to block in front of it. And from the looks of the color of its horn, it seemed to be preparing for another skill, which was why he hurriedly recalled the flying dagger. At this time, the remaining lava pythons had already been mostly cleared by Mystic One and the rest. Everyone instantly jumped outwards, appearing on all four sides of the lava python. "Flame!" A dark expression flashed across the lava python''s face. As the saying went, if a tiger went out of the forest, it would be bullied by the local dogs. Right now was the most critical time for it to evolve into a true dragon. Its strength had dropped greatly as result. It was a proud Void Gu realm Demonic Beast, but it was actually only able to display the strength of a half step Void Gu. As a result, it was being teased by a few weak humans. How humiliating was this? A loud roar rang out, and as soon as the word appeared, the horn on the lava python''s head burst into flames and an extreme scarlet light shone from it. A flood of scarlet lotus-like flames burst out of the horn, sweeping outwards. The already intense temperature in the underground cavern instantly began to rise! "I''ll hold it down, you guys attack from the side." Bei Feng did not dare to be careless. The pressure this lava python gave him was too huge. Fortunately, its condition seemed to be weaker compared to the last time he saw it. He didn''t know what the lava python was planning to do. Right now, it was actually undergoing a blood evolution, and once it''d managed to exchange all its blood for a higher-leveled one, it would consume this Scarlet Vine Fruit that''d been nurtured for hundreds of years. At that time, it would have a 80 to 90 percent chance of succeeding in evolving into a dragon! At that time, even if its cultivation was still stuck in the Void Gu realm, its battle power would even allow it to battle a primary stage Transcendent expert! "Star God Descend!" Two rays of light burst out of Bei Feng''s body as the two Star Godsone Extreme Yin and one Extreme Yangappeared! "Blazing Sun!" "Divine Frost!" The two Star Gods stood beside Bei Feng. They were about 10 zhang tall, and their faces were blurry, causing one to be unable to make out their features. Their entire bodies emanated large amounts of stellar energy! Two voices came out of the Star Gods'' mouths. They each raised a finger and pointed outwards at the flood of flame lotuses. In an instant, a powerful three-legged golden crow made of Extreme Yang energy burst out and dove towards the flame lotuses! On the other side, a cold and lonely aura burst forth, and numerous black fishes leapt forward. Ice crystals would form behind everywhere they passed! "Boom!" Extreme frost and extreme heat collided, resulting in terrifying explosions! "Thousand Killing Lotus!" "Moon Seizing Stance, Piercing Sky!" "Earth Sword, Mountains Collapsing and Earth Shattering! Sky Sword, Dragon Snake Ascension!" Mystic One and the rest all revolved their zhenqi and unleashed their strongest attacks! Three powerful attacks swept forward, smashing against the lava python''s body. A powerful shock wave swept outwards in all directions! "Rip!" The vines in the heart of the lava pool swayed gently. Countless golden flames flowed along the vines, and they looked extremely mysterious. Seeing that the shock wave was about to sweep across the vines, the lava python went even crazier. Even if it meant that it had to take the attacks of the crowd with its own body, it wanted to disperse this shock wave. If the shock wave managed to reach the vine, the Scarlet Vine Fruit would be destroyed. It was not just the lava python. Bei Feng was the same as well. The reason he was trying so hard to kill the lava python, wasn''t it all for the sake of obtaining this fruit for himself? If the fruit was destroyed, what was the point of him doing all this? "Boom!" Under the disbelieving eyes of Bei Feng and the lava python, countless thick roots appeared around the vines. The roots were red and transparent, like blood crystals. The powerful shock wave was completely blocked by the vine''s roots! No, more accurately, the powerful energy was absorbed by the vine''s roots! Chapter 450: Soaring Rainbow Shatters Chapter 450: Soaring Rainbow Shatters Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The whole vine seemed to have gained sentience at this moment as flames burst out of it. The color of the fruit also began to change, finally turning into a white crystalline color. The fruit looked as radiant as sun rising into the sky. Large numbers of roots had been laid out through the entire lava pond. It wasn''t clear how deep the roots reached, but every single root was as sturdy as a mountain. The amount of lava in the entire lava lake began to shrink with a speed visible to the naked eye as the lava energy was absorbed continuously by the strange vine. As the lava pond grew shallower, the light around the vine grew brighter. Bei Feng''s group retreated repeatedly away from the heat even they were unable to endure. Three huge gashes appeared on the body of the lava python, and faint golden blood continuously flowed into the lava lake. Surprisingly, 99 percent of the lava python''s blood had successfully been transformed! At this point, its strength had also fallen into the pits. It was already unable to maintain its strength at the half-stage Void Gu realm, and it could at best be considered to be at the peak of the Controlled Dan right now. Of course, with its powerful body, normal Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be a match for it at all. "Rawr! After waiting for so many years, this day has finally arrived!" Seeing the Scarlet Vine Fruit''s transformation, the lava python let out an excited roar, causing the entire underground cavern to tremble. "Kill it first!" Bei Feng suddenly had an ominous feeling. He wasn''t sure where the feeling originated from, but the lava python was the only thing that could pose a threat to them in this huge space. Mystic One and the rest immediately jumped outwards and surrounded the lava python again. Previously, their combined attacks were aimed at the same place, and it was ultimately dodged by the lava python. "Argh! Damned ants! If This Seat''s strength was not restricted, killing you all would be as easy as killing an ant!" The lava python''s angry roars rang out incessantly. Its scales were now torn and broken, and its golden blood emanated a sweet fragrance. Bei Feng directly used the Giant Bear Manifestation again and a huge paw smashed towards the lava python! "Hou!" The lava python coiled its body together and its horn shone with a red light as it directly smashed the huge paw apart! Large amounts of stones and rocks rumbled down the roof of the underground cavern. The fact that the rocks could endure the scorching lava meant that they were naturally not normal rocks. They were extremely sturdy, but even so, they could not withstand the shock waves from the battle. "Ang!" A 10 meter tall Dragon Manifestation appeared behind Bei Feng, and a terrifying pressure instantly surged out along with its appearance. "This is a small dragon beast that''d held the bloodline of the true dragon race! As long as I swallow you, This Seat will definitely succeed in evolving to a dragon!" At first, a hint of fear flashed across the lava python''s eyes when it saw the dragon beast manifestation. This was an innate suppression and fear caused by the difference in the level of life form. It hadn''t noticed this earlier, but now that it''d carefully evaluated the human, it did indeed detect a trace of true dragon bloodline in him. Bei Feng was not very strong, so this was a great opportunity for it! Even if it really transformed into a dragon, it would be far from becoming a true dragon. But right now, there was actually an opportunity right in front of its eyes! As long as it swallowed Bei Feng, it would naturally have a chance to evolve into a dragon beast after it reached the highest level of transforming its bloodline. Although that was only the lowest level of dragon, it would be much better than the path it was currently taking. As soon as the thought flashed through its head, the lava python went crazy with desire. Although its tail was currently locked, it still had many other methods at its disposal. A third of its scales suddenly separated and shot towards Mystic One and the rest! "Die!" The three meter long horn on the lava python was not really worth a mention when compared to its huge body. But to it, the horn was actually its strongest weapon! Mystic One and the rest were instantly surrounded by the large scales. Facing the heaven-covering sea of scales, they were only capable of protecting themselves. At this time, a sharp horn shot forward with unbelievable speed, instantly arriving before Bei Feng! "Soaring Rainbow! Broken Star!" Bei Feng could not dodge in time. Although he could see the horn stabbing towards him using his mental power, his physical reaction speed was unable to keep up. In that moment, Soaring Rainbow instantly slashed towards the horn! The dark-golden Soaring Rainbow glowed with an intense silver light. The Broken Star mineral in the flying dagger had an extremely exceptional offensive effect. However, Bei Feng lacked the basic strength necessary to wield it perfectly. "Stellar Universe!" Bei Feng pointed at the two Star Gods, and they instantly fused together with him! The power of stellar energy shone outwards in all directions, and Bei Feng''s aura began to rise with the infusion of the two Star Gods! "Ka-cha!" A light sound rang out, and Bei Feng immediately felt a huge strength surging into his body. At this time, his battle strength had reached the Void Gu realm! "Heavenly Stars, aid my strength!" Numerous streams of stellar energy flowed continuously into Bei Feng''s body. In the sky outside, 11 stars suddenly shone brightly as if they had narrowed their distance to Earth! 11 stars manifested behind Bei Feng''s back, among which the Extreme Yin and Extreme Yang stars were the most glaring. Bei Feng''s Moon grade mental power was pushed to its limit and Soaring Rainbow reached an extreme speed as a layer of fire flickered faintly on its edges. It was cutting through the air at such an unbelievable speed that the friction between it and the air caused it to catch fire! "Ka-cha!" The three meter long horn directly collided with Soaring Rainbow, and a powerful shock wave blasted out in all directions. When the shock wave swept past Mystic One and the rest, their bodies were jolted and blood trickled down their ears. A faint sound rang out in Bei Feng''s ears. Although the sound of the impact was loud, it was not enough to mask this faint sound. "Pu!" Bei Feng''s body seemed to have been struck by lightning as he trembled and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. A distance away, large amounts of fine cracks had appeared all over Soaring Rainbow''s body. A moment later, it burst apart, turning into countless broken bits which flew out in all directions. The lava python was not in a good situation, either. Its horn was one with its heart, but at this point, a 20-30 cm deep chip had appeared on the tip of the horn. A single drop of scarlet blood rolled out from it, and its fragrance filled the entire cavern. Mystic One and the rest had just managed to slash the scales apart when they saw the scarlet drop of blood. In that moment, all of them sank into a daze unconsciously. "Argh! This Seat''s Spirit Blood!" The enormous lava python roared dreadfully in the nearly dried lava lake. Before that, no matter how badly it''d been hurt, such a situation had not occurred. Bei Feng''s face was grim as he waved his hand and all the shattered remains of Soaring Rainbow flew back into his hands. Then, everything was kept back into his spatial ring. "Mixed Yuan Body!" Using the brief instant that Soaring Rainbow had bought, Bei Feng''s powerful aura began to rise explosively! All the attributes in his body doubled in an instant. Originally, Bei Feng had used the stellar energy to reach the battle prowess of the Void Gu realm. The doubling of his strength now was an addition on top of that battle prowess. A huge bizarre phenomenon manifested behind Bei Feng, and a wave of whooshing sounds like metallic wings flapping sounded out. A pair of huge eyes that were wrapped in fog suddenly opened; two golden beams of light shone from the eyes, as if a god looking down upon the mortal world! The huge manifestation behind Bei Feng buzzed noisily. Following that, it slashed towards the chipped horn! "Ka-cha!" Indestructibly sharp. Even the incredibly sturdy Soaring Rainbow had only been able to cause a 20-30 cm deep crack in the horn''s surface, but his manifestation that seemed like a heavenly wing directly sliced the horn apart! About a dozen thumb-sized scarlet drops of Soul Blood rolled out, each one shining resplendently. The blood seemed to be enveloped in a layer of milky white fog. "Come!" Bei Feng grabbed outwards, and the numerous drops of Soul Blood, all struggling furiously, appeared before him. At the same time, they transformed into a scarlet dragon-snake that wreathed furiously. "Hou!" "Boom!" "Argh! Damn it!" The lava python struggled intensely in the lava lake, and loud clanging noises sounded out from its tail. However, the chains that held it remained firm. At this time, the entire body of the lava python finally appeared. Its body was over 800-900 meters long and as winding as a mountain ridge! The lava python''s struggle became weaker and weaker. When its horn had been sliced in two, it''d been hurt beyond recovery! Bei Feng''s body was still under the effects of the Mixed Yuan Body secret art. At this time, even he didn''t know how strong he was! Gradually, the lava python stopped moving completely, as though it was dead. However, Bei Feng did not relax. In contrast, his face turned even grimmer. "All of you leave this place first. The following battle is not something you guys can participate in," Bei Feng instructed lightly. "Yes!" Mystic One and the rest did not hesitate and left directly. There was no use for them to remain here any longer. They would instead become a burden for Bei Feng if they stayed. Bei Feng stood in midair, staring at the lava python on the ground coldly. At this moment, the restriction of the airspace was completely useless against him. Most people would perhaps wonder, why didn''t these heroes ever use their strongest move from the start, opting to instead fight till they were out of options before using the powerful skills? The logic for this was similar to the game ''Fight the Landlord". Unless they had absolute confidence, who would ever use their strongest card from the get-go? The martial world was full of all kinds of strange and bizarre techniques. No one would dare to say that they would always have complete confidence against an opponent of similar strength. As such, everyone would try to force their opponent to show their cards first. Just like the card game, if one used their trump card at the very start and the opponent still had other cards to defend and counterattack, they would lose for sure. "This Seat will definitely devour you! I''ll capture your soul and torture it day and night, making you suffer a life worse than death!" The lava python''s body suddenly moved and rose up as a crazed look appeared in its eyes. Its hatred for Bei Feng was deep to the bone. Its horn was the strongest weapon on its body, and also the weakest part of it. With the horn broken and its Soul Blood taken by Bei Feng, unless it had a heavenly luck and opportunity, it''d never be able to evolve into a dragon! That was not alleven if it swallowed Bei Feng and obtained the drop of true dragon bloodline, and also absorbed the Scarlet Vine Fruit, it would only be able to advance its cultivation. There was no hope for it to evolve into a dragon anymore. With such a huge loss and damage, it was no wonder that the lava python hated him to the core! Since it''d already lost all qualifications to complete its evolution, the lava python directly burnt a large portion of its transformed essence blood. In an instant, its battle power quickly recovered to its peak! At this point, both sides were at a point where they would not rest until the other was dead. The original reason for their fight was no longer important. In essence, it was difficult to say who was right and who was wrong. If there was a reason for this situation to arise, it was that one side was weaker than the other! Countless strands of golden energy wrapped around the lava python''s body. With incredible speed visible to the naked eye, it recovered from its injuries. Chapter 451: Terrifying! Chapter 451: Terrifying! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The lava python had descended into a crazed state. It was just a single step away from refining all its blood into a flood dragon''s, but with its Soul Blood lost, it was stuck at 99 percent completion and could not reach the full circle of perfection. The Soul Blood was the primer, and also the purest flood dragon bloodline it''d extracted from its blood using hundreds of years. But now, it''d been robbed by Bei Feng. Apart from that, its horn had also been broken, so even if the Soul Blood was returned to it, it would be useless. The amount of energy held within the incomparably huge body was shocking. As the lava python ignited its own blood essence, a layer of faint golden flame began to appear on its surface. The huge lava python''s body began to shrink. In just the blink of an eye, all its injuries disappeared, and it had shrunken to the height of just 10 zhang. A monstrous aura surged into the sky, not much inferior to Bei Feng''s! But despite this, its tail was still being chained up securely. Although the chain only seemed to be hooking onto its tail, it was actually also hooking onto its soul. If it had not been for that, the lava python would have escaped long ago. The lava python''s original plan was to evolve into a flood dragon, then escape while its soul evolved into that of a flood dragon''s soul. But now that everything had been ruined, unless it cultivated to the Transcendent realm, this chain would remain locking firmly down on the lava python''s tail. "Hong!" The 10 zhang tall little lava python had an extremely lofty and domineering aura. The pressure around it rose as it looked at Bei Feng coldly. Although the entire series of events took a long time to describe, it''d all happened in the blink of any eye. "Bang!" The next instant, the lava python body''s suddenly disappeared and reappeared before Bei Feng. At the same time, a blistering grayish black breath was spat out from the lava python''s mouth! Everywhere this breath passed through, a sizzling sound would appear in the air. "Eagle Bear Smash!" Bei Feng stood tall in midair like an immortal being. The Giant Bear and Eagle Manifestations behind him fused together, and his attack power instantly doubled! "Chi, chi!" The collision was surprisingly rather noiseless as the two smashed into each other. The lava python''s grayish black breath carried a terrifyingly high temperature and a corrosive effect. The two attacks canceled each other out. Bei Feng''s body then twisted like a dragon. In the next instant, he appeared beside the lava python''s side. A bear''s paw and an eagle''s wings appeared in his hands. "Dang!" The lava python''s current battle strength was extraordinarily strong, without any shortcomings. Although its body was small, its defense had increased several times. Its speed was also incomparably shocking! Bei Feng''s full-strength attack only left a head-sized dent in the side of the lava python''s body. The lava python''s body shook and all its scales suddenly shot out. Each scale was incomparably sharp; like numerous heavenly blades, they shot towards Bei Feng! "Ice Sealed World!" Having lost Soaring Rainbow, Bei Feng found it somewhat difficult to avoid attacks that came from every direction. In an instant, an incomparably elegant wing appeared on his back. The snow-white wing was over 10 zhang long, and every feather on it was over a meter long! Numerous long feathers fluttered down like swords falling from the sky. A shocking frost intent blasted outwards towards the scales! The area 50 meters around him had turned into an ice world, and an intense cold wind gusted in the area, piercing into the bones! Countless palm-sized snow flakes fluttered around him, and the originally hot lava lake also cooled down gradually. "Dang, dang!" The feathers smashed into the scales; a layer of ice formed on the scales, which then froze and shattered. Following that, the feathers also disappeared. Bei Feng''s face remained calm and emotionless as he spat out coldly, "Three Yang Illumination!" After the Star Gods reached the third state in their transformation, many unique powers were unlocked. For instance, Bei Feng could borrow the energy of the stars for himself! When his words landed, an incomparably powerful essence of the Extreme Yang star beamed down. Bei Feng''s body shone like a golden statue, and a divine aura hung on his body! Three balls of Extreme Yang essence floated behind him, radiating an intense temperature! It was like three suns had appeared in the underground space, radiating terrifying heat at over several thousand degrees! That was not all, Bei Feng pointed out with his finger, and an Extreme Yin energy burst out. A series of cracking sounds rang out, as if the space was being frozen! Three balls of Extreme Yang essence, each one over 10 meters in size, and a finger 10 meter long hung in front of him. Following that, a trace of madness flashed past his face! "Merge!" The two opposing types of energy grew closer slowly under Bei Feng''s control. The powerful tremors radiating from them caused blood to leak out from the corners of his mouth. As Bei Feng''s body grew increasingly stronger, numerous cracks also appeared on his body! "Die! Die!" The lava python''s eyes glowed with hate and madness. A scarlet inner dan as large as a basketball hung before it, radiating an intense heaven-suppressing might! Bei Feng''s body trembled, and he forcefully controlled the two opposing energies to merge together. The resulting rebounding force was so powerful that Bei Feng struggled to control it. "Go!" Bei Feng pointed out. The four terrifying balls of light instantly fell downwards into the nearly empty lava lake! After escaping Bei Feng''s control, the four balls of light began to expand continuously. A frightening power leaked out, and although it was only a half formed product, the collision of the Extreme Yin and Extreme Yang energies was like a nuclear reaction, inducing power that far exceeded Bei Feng''s physical strength! A ball of light which alternated between red and blue collided together, and the entire lava lake trembled violently. The huge black platform also abruptly collapsed! The huge lava lake from the outside was directly flushed outwards by the terrifying shock wave. The lava that was about to flow backwards into the golden lava lake was instantly blasted far away. Mystic One and the rest felt extremely worried when they heard the enormous banging sounds. From their senses, they could tell that any one of those powerful explosions going on inside would definitely be sufficient to kill them. "What''s that noise?" Bai Xiang looked towards the distance with shock. "Boom!" Huge explosions rang out, and the stones beside their feet trembled intensely. Far in the distance, a huge lava wave which towered into the sky rose up. Its height completely covered the cavern, giving one no room to dodge. "Quick, run!" Indigestion''s face turned green. If it was just lava, they didn''t really have anything to worry about it. But the powerful force behind the lava caused their scalps to turn numb! Without the slightest hesitation, Mystic One and the rest fled back the way they came. The White Bear and the Tiger King also looked over dumbly before fleeing along with the group. "We won''t make it, prepare to defend with all out strength! This tunnel is not big, we only need to focus on defending on one point." Bai Xiang turned back and, with a look, saw the huge lava wave approaching with inconceivable might. The group had only just stepped foot in the passage when the terrifying lava wave caught up to them! "Heavens Flipping, Earth Shaking!" "Thousand Kills!" "Moon Seizing Style, Void Shattering Strike!" Everyone directly used their full strength, forcefully clashing with the huge wave! A long tunnel was blasted through the lava wave. Following that, the lava at the back clashed over. "Boom!" It was as if a bomb had been thrown into the lava wave. In an instant, the terrifying wave before them was blasted away! "Pu!" The faces of Mystic One and the rest turned pale as a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out by each of them. "How terrifying! What level of power is that?!" "Just the shock wave alone required the full strength of all of us to block it. Just how shocking was the force in the epicenter?!" Bai Xiang and the rest felt a chill down their hearts as they retreated unhesitatingly. Only after they brought the White Bear and the Tiger King out did they finally relax. At the same time, at the heart of the battle, a soul-shaking blast rang out. This strike was performed with the full strength of the both of them, and the power was devastating. Even Bei Feng also felt extremely threatened! Without any hesitation, he unleashed the Heaven Sky Wings. Two huge black wings immediately appeared and wrapped him within! "Ka-cha!" In just three breaths, the defensive wings began to shatter! "Eye of Nirvana!" Bei Feng placed a finger on the purple-black rune between his eyebrows. As his finger touched it, the rune began to shine and the eye began to open! Powerful ripples of annihilating energy immediately began to surge outwards. In an instant, a ray of black light burst outwards and swept towards the oncoming force. As soon as the black ray touched the powerful force, the latter parted, like the sun''s rays slashing through snow. "Heng!" With an exhausted groan, Bei Feng''s third eye closed and disappeared. A line of black blood appeared on the corner of the rune eye and dripped down his nose. In the blink of an eye, a huge hole appeared in the side of the shock wave, and Bei Feng safely passed through it as the former surged past him. Apart from where he stood, everything around him was destroyed. As the shock wave passed, Bei Feng hurriedly turned around to look at the Scarlet Vine Fruit. This shock wave was simply too terrifying. Compared to the shock wave earlier, this one was several times more shocking. Only by using all his strength did he manage to stop it. If the fruit was destroyed, all his risks would have been for nothing. This one glance caused his eyelids to narrow with shock. Not far away, the roots had already turned into a thick ball of protective shield, directly wrapping around the fruit. The entire ball of roots was shining with resplendent light! As the shock wave arrived, the immense force was only able to shake the roots ball slightly. And as the shock wave passed, the vines even sucked the energy up directly! As the dust dissipated, Bei Feng peered intently at the bottom of the lava lake. The huge lava python''s body was littered with countless wounds. Its scales were shattered, and a dull Demonic Dan floated lethargically above the lava python''s head. The Demonic Dan was littered with cracks, as though it could shatter at any time. The lava python panted heavily and said, "Human! I have to say that you''re indeed very strong. But let''s see how you will deal with the next strike!" Its breath seemed to be hanging on a thin thread. A hesitant look briefly flashed past its eyes before it disappeared, turning into resolution! "OneBlood Ignition!" the lava python spat coldly. As soon as its words landed, its aura began to rise again rapidly! "TwoBody Ignition!" A black flame burst out of the lava python''s body as its flesh began to melt! "ThreeDan Ignition!" The cracked Demonic Dan was instantly devoured by a black flame, disappearing without a trace! The enormous lava python had completely disappeared, only leaving a one meter long lava python soul! The aura surrounding this lava python soul was incomparably powerful, and was at least 10 times stronger than when it was at its peak! Chapter 452: Scarlet Vine Fruit Ripens Chapter 452: Scarlet Vine Fruit Ripens Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu With the three shouts, the lava python''s blood, flesh and Demonic Dan all disappeared in a black fire, transforming into a special power that was imprinted onto the lava python''s soul! Bei Feng''s body sank and he retreated repeatedly. At this moment, the strength of this lava python soul was already infinitely close to a Transcendent realm cultivator! "Four - Soul Ignition!" The lava python''s soul rippled intensely, and a dreadful shriek rang out. Bei Feng''s mental power trembled intensely and he hurriedly retreated further. Black flames abruptly burst into life on the tail end of the lava python. As it did so, a black gold lock appeared on the little snake''s tail, securely locking it to the spot. Following the crazed roar of the lava python, the black flame burnt even brighter, and the tail of the lava python began to disappear inch by inch! "Clang!" The lock around the lava python''s tail slowly broke apart and fell to the ground. After so many years, the lava python had finally escaped from its shackles! However, the price for doing that was extremely heavy. This was the dumbest and most direct method of removing the chains. The act of burning its soul was enough to bring the spirit and will of the lava python to the very brink of collapse! "Hou!" With the chains gone, the lava python immediately stopped the technique with a forceful roar. But despite that, a third of its soul had already been burnt away by the black flames! The lava python''s soul shook heavily and exploded abruptly, turning into a bunch of grey smoke which burst outwards and reformed again. "Flood Dragon Claw!" The current lava python was only half a meter long now. Its aura had dropped rapidly from before it ignited its soul. But although a great half of its strength had been spent on breaking the chains, the remaining energy was enough to raise its overall power to two or three times its peak! A greyish energy formed with soul power gushed forward and congealed into a dragon''s claw, swiping towards Bei Feng! At this time, the lava python''s mind was extremely foggy, but its will to kill Bei Feng was resolute. By pure instinct, it disregarded all costs and directly attacked! Bei Feng''s body shook, and his strength doubled explosively yet again. At this moment, there was only two minutes left of the 10 minutes duration on the Mixed Yuan Body! The dragon claw was only about one meter long, but the attack congealed with soul power was incomparably powerful! Its speed was extremely quick, and although Bei Feng was able to see the attack with his mental power, he wasn''t capable of reacting to it! This was an attack with the soul, and physical defenses were useless against it! Bei Feng''s face was emotionless as a jade palm appeared in his sea of consciousness, smashing forward to meet the claw! The Mixed Yuan Body secret art did not only increase one aspect of his strength. It was an improvement on all his attributes! Naturally, his mental power was included! Mental power and spirit power was different. Spirit was actually the main source, while mental power was a supportive strength. Properly speaking, mental power was an auxiliary power utilized by the soul to attack, while the soul was the main source of its power! Both Bei Feng''s soul and his mental power was extremely powerful when under the effect of the Mixed Yuan Body secret art. His Moon Grade mental power had far exceeded the limits of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. With it being multiplied several folds now, he did not fear anything! The two attacks collided together, generating electricity sparks from thin air. Although the entire clash looked simple and harmless, it was actually extremely dangerous! If mental power was likened to a weapon, the soul would be the controller of the weapon. If one side''s mental power was damaged, the other side could naturally directly launch an attack on the soul! A blast that can only be heard by the soul rang out in his sea of consciousness, causing blood to flow out of all his nose, eyes, mouth and ears (seven apertures). His mind felt like it had been pricked with countless needles! The lava python which only have its soul left, and no physical body to protect it was in an even worse state. Its spirit body trembled violently, and wisps of grey mist rose out of it continuousy, dissipating into the air. "Chop!" Bei Feng bit the tip of his tongue resolutely and forcefully stabilized his soul. After that, a palm sized sword flew made of mental power flew out of his body and slashed towards the lava python''s spirit body! What was the speed of a thought? It was impossible to comprehend such a concept. At the instant that his thought formed, the palm sized sword was completely formed and had appeared right beside the lava python spirit! "Pu-chi! A small grey mist shield completely made out of mental power materialized to block in front of the lava python''s head. The palm sized sword flashed past, and returned back to Bei Feng''s sea of consciousness. Bei Feng''s body swayed unsteadily, but his eyes shone with a never before seen brilliance. Although this battle had been very intense and dangerous, it''d revealed a whole new world to him! At this time, the mental power shield above the lava python began to crack apart and dissipate. A faint line had also appeared on the lava python''s soul, and the soul writhed and trembled, attempting to mend itself. However, the edges of the soul was already turning more and more illusory. "How could your soul be so strong?!" The lava python shrieked in an unreconciled manner. It''d paid such a large price, and even escaped from its shackles. But in the end, it''d still fallen at the last step. By the time the lava python''s last words rang out, its soul had completely fell apart. Bei Feng swayed heavily on the spot. The duration of the Mixed Yuan Body secret art had expired, and the huge amounts of energy in his body had all disappeared completely. At this moment, his knees buckled and he nearly collapsed to the ground. "My internal injuries are too heavy. Furthermore, the side effects of the Mixed Yuan Body secret art is here." Bei Feng felt extremely weak in this moment. Losing such a large amount of energy in a short time felt very uncomfortable for him. Fortunately, his mental fortitude was strong, and the feeling only lasted briefly. With a thought, two high grade spirit stones appeared in his hands. As he rotated his blood and Qi, the incomparably pure lingqi from the spirit stones flowed into his meridians and nourished his wounds. "Sou, sou!" A series of high speed sounds rang out, and Bei Feng put up his defenses in a hurry again. He was in his weakest state at the moment, and even a random Xiantian cultivator would be able to kill him. Turning around, he saw countless roots shooting out of the lava lake and stabbing into the soul-mist that was the lava python. In just an instant, the soul remnants was sucked clean. Bei Feng stood far away, looking at the vine warily. From the way it sucked the lava and swallowed the lava python''s soul, it didn''t seem like a nice plant. Bei Feng couldn''t be blamed for being cautious. If the vine ended up as the final victor after his and the lava python''s intense fight, that would be the most tragic ending. Luckily, this plant did not have any such actions. At the bottom of the lava lake, there was a layer of milky white lava about 10 meters thick. The heat of this lava was terrifying, and was at least several thousand degrees hot! But from the top, Bei Feng could see countless roots extending into the milky white lava. It did not seem to receive any damage from the heat, and instead looked as if it was enjoying a nice hot bath. The vine absorbed the lava happily, allowing it to nourish its fruit. The lava pool was surrounded by a special kind of black metal. The metal did not seem to display any changes even though it was surrounded by the several thousand degrees hot lava. Its melting point was high to a scary degree! Bei Feng placed a portion of his mental power around him as an alert system, and sat down to concentrate on his injury. Each high grade spirit stone was only able to endure his absorption for a few minutes before shattering into powder. Large amounts of Heaven and Earth Lingqi flowed into his body, and his injuries began to heal at a rapid speed. Time flowed by, and about 90 percent of his injuries had been healed. The remaining 10 percent required a large amount of time to deal with. "My cultivation has increased a little bit, but the side effects of the Mixed Yuan Body secret art hasn''t worn off yet. But even if I only have half of my stats and cultivation, I still don''t need to fear a middle stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert!" Bei Feng slowly stood up and spat out a dull black blood mist. His pale complexion had also turned much rosier. But although his body''s injuries could be easily managed, it was a different case for his mental power. The mental power in his head felt like a plate of sand. A prickly sensation constantly plagued him, as though someone was using a long needle to poke his brains. "I''ll need to recuperate for at least half a month for my mental power to recover." Bei Feng murmured. Still, this could be considered as great luck in the midst of misfortune. Over straining his mental power was not a huge deal. As long as he had enough time, it would recover by itself. There were even special pills meant for nourishing mental energy that could help expedite this recovery. However, the soul was different. It was the core of a human, and was even more important that the body''s essence blood. Once the soul received any damage, if it was light, one would fall into a confused state of mind. But if it was heavy, their souls would be dispersed. Apart from that, it would be impossible to breakthrough in their cultivations forever. Although there were treasures that could treat or nourish the soul, none of the them were not heavenly treasures. It was incredibly difficult for normal people to see one, and even in the most powerful and vast cultivation worlds, these treasures were extremely rare. Most of them were claimed by the large powers and sects. Bei Feng raised his head and looked at the vine. At this moment, the temperature in the underground space had returned to normal. All the heat had been absorbed cleanly by the vine. The vine swayed gently, and countless patterns appeared on the surface of the fruit. Its color kept flickering unsteadily, and a thick fragrance lingered around it, causing one''s cells to feel incomparably hungry. On the outside, Mystic One and the rest looked at each other, not knowing what to do. The commotion in the underground had stopped half an hour ago, and the silence was deafening. "This won''t do, I''m going down to take a look." Worry flashed in Mystic One''s cold eyes. With a light leap, she jumped back down into the cave. Bai Xiang and the Cerberus also followed after her without hesitation. Very quickly, the few of them landed at the bottom. A huge scarlet lava pond laid before their eyes. Everything was calm, as if the violent tremors from before was only an illusion. The black platform had disappeared, only leaving a broken stump of a pillar as evidence of what happened earlier. "Is this really something that can be done with the strength of a human?!" Mystic One and the rest were incomparably shocked. The further in they went, the more their surprise grew. The entire place was thrashed, as if countless bombs had been set off in here. The cave was collapsing in many areas, and a thick crack had appeared on the stone wall. It was precisely because they were all the peak level characters of the world that they could understand even more clearly, how much power one needed to have to cause this amount of damage! "Boss! Are you fine?" Mystic One saw Bei Feng standing in midair and joy flashed across her face. "It''s no big deal." Bei Feng shook his head absentmindedly as he looked excitedly at the vine a distance away. Wisps of fire attributed stellar energy floated before him. A layer of light had appeared around the Scarlet Vine Fruit. It looked rather illusory, and countless amounts of fire energy gathered continuously around this fist sized fruit. The energy contained inside it was completely terrifying! As he watched, the entire vine began to wither from the roots, and the crystalline scarlet roots started to turn dull and dry. In contrast, the energy on the fruit began to grow increasingly resplendent! Soon, a layer of red light appeared around the fruit, like a planetary ring! Nine layers of different colored rings quickly formed around the fruit and in a short time, the entire vine had withered, only leaving the fruit floating in midair! The rings around it were resplendent with myriad colors, and extremely eye catching. As time passed, the rings disappeared into the fruit, turning into ring patterns. Finally, all the rings around it disappeared completely and a grey rock-like fruit was revealed, dropping to the ground. Chapter 453: Thousand Stars Vine! Chapter 453: Thousand Stars Vine! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The fist-sized fruit looked simple and unadorned. If Bei Feng had not watched it ripen and form before his eyes, he probably would not have taken another look at it. The surface of the fruit looked like a rock that''d been blasted by many winds. It was rugged and rough, and dull ring patterns were etched on its surface. There wasn''t a single trace of fragrance from it, and it seemed no different from a regular stone. "Pa-da!" The fruit landed on the ground with a light sound, just like a normal stone. Bei Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the fruit. "Ding! 1 Moon Grade treasure discovered, Nine Stars Fruit! (This is a fruit that''d been formed from the Thousand Stars Vine using the limitless lava and the flesh and blood of Demonic Beasts as fertilizer. Every ring around it represents 100 years. The fruit formed by a peak level Thousand Stars Vine can produce up to 1,000 rings, becoming a Sacred Fruit! The thicker the Heaven and Earth Lingqi, and the more Demonic Beast flesh and blood it receives, the faster the Thousand Stars Fruit will grow! The Nine Stars Fruit''s exterior is rock; when the skin is peeled off, the flesh will be revealed. Consuming the flesh will improve blood and Qi, as well as mental power!) Experience gained: 0!" The emotionless voice of the System resounded coldly in Bei Feng''s head. "What a pity, this Thousand Stars Vine grew in the wrong place. If it was a place with rich Heaven Earth Lingqi, and on a planet suitable for cultivation, it might not be impossible for it to form a true Thousand Stars Fruit!" Bei Feng muttered to himself with shock. The value of this vine could have been extremely high, and it might not be the slightest bit inferior to the Illumination God Tree! It was just that the Heaven Earth Lingqi on Earth was simply too weak. To be able to survive here for 900 years was already the limit for this Thousand Stars Vine. The Heaven Earth Lingqi here was already insufficient to support the growth of the Thousand Stars Vine any longer. At the end, the vine itself was transformed to ashes to provide nourishment for the Thousand Stars Fruit. ''This Nine Stars Fruits should be far from reaching its peak level. It''s simply tailored for my current level, and can be used to strengthen my body''s blood and Qi and mental power!'' Bei Feng felt a little regretful about the fruit, but this level of spirit fruit was already extremely extraordinary. The Nine Stars Fruit now was perfectly suited for his use. Even if the fully matured Thousand Stars Fruit was placed in front of him now, Bei Feng would not dare to eat it. The immense power contained in a Sacred Fruit was enough to directly explode his body in an instant! With a thought, the Nine Stars Fruit disappeared into his spatial ring. Now was still not the time to consume it. This fruit could be the most valuable spirit fruit in his possession so far. Although the Illumination God Tree was precious, the Illumination God Fruit would still need many more years of growth before it would become comparable to the Nine Stars Fruit! Bei Feng''s body was filled with hidden injuries right now. In addition, he was still in a weakened state due to the secret art Mixed Yuan Body. Consuming the Nine Stars Fruit right now would be a complete waste of a heavenly treasure! After keeping the fruit, Bei Feng did not leave. Previously, he had been wary because of the Thousand Stars Vine. But now that it''d withered away, he naturally did not have to worry. With a light leap, he directly jumped into the shallow lava pond. The huge lava pool still radiated a scorching temperature that remained after the lava was gone. However, this bit of heat was not enough to affect Bei Feng''s movements. Mystic One and the rest did not know what Bei Feng was doing by jumping into the lava pond, but they did not ask too much and just waited by the side of the lava pond. The lava pond had a face width of over a thousand meters. The further down one went, the wider it became. At 3,000 meters down, it''d become over five kilometers wide! At the bottom of the lava pond was a dark-red rock. The endless darkness at the bottom radiated red glow because of it. The black stone walls around it were also scarlet-red. The temperature here had already reached over a thousand degrees. Bei Feng also had no choice but to utilize the power of the Star Gods to endure ita light golden robe made of light appeared around him. The scorching temperature around him was swept away, and Bei Feng could not feel the heat at all after that. "What a powerful fire-attributed stellar energy! This must be a piece of meteorite!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself, making his conclusion after seeing the huge piece of rock as big as a house. When he thought back to the sheer depth of this lava lake, everything made sense. "Did the Thousand Stars Vine arrive with this meteorite? And that is... a broken sword!" Bei Feng grew increasingly shocked the longer he looked at the meteorite. The side of the meteorite still had remains of the roots of the Thousand Stars Vine on it. The roots were already dried out, but it were not incinerated by the terrifying heat around them. At the center of the meteorite was a palm-sized silver-white sword piece, radiating a shocking sharp edge! It was unknown how many years this sword piece had endured, but it still gleamed brightly as though it was new. The sharp aura around it caused even Bei Feng to feel a cutting pain! A dark gold chain that extended for several thousand meters could be seen on the giant meteorite, and while it looked extremely ancient, there wasn''t any damage done to it. "Ding! Peak 9 Stars treasure discovered, Dark God Metal! (This is a divine metal that''s been formed through extremely harsh conditions. It is indestructible, and is capable of binding souls!) Experience gained: 0!" Bei Feng held a link of the Dark God Metal in his hands. The chain was only about as thick as an infant''s fist, but it was extremely heavy. Its density was also high to a scary extent! ''Just who was it that placed this set of chains here? And what was it for?'' Bei Feng felt somewhat suspicious, but there was no one to answer his thoughts. This Dark God Metal was quite obviously not a part of this meteorite. It must have been added on later. ''Then, how heavy is this meteorite? Or does it have any special attribute?'' Bei Feng looked at the huge meteorite with amazement. The lava python''s strength was over millions of jin, but it had still been trapped here for so many years. The Dark God Metal Chains were directly pulled through the meteorite and linked together. If the meteorite had just been a normal meteorite and had the weight of such, or if it hadn''t had any special attributes, the lava python would have dragged it away and left long ago. "No matter what, I can be considered to have lucked out greatly this time." Bei Feng stopped thinking about the matter. This lava python was extremely strong, but it was restricted by the chains and could not move its tail, only being able to dodge about in place. Otherwise, even if Bei Feng had the Mixed Yuan Body secret art activated the entire fight, he would still not be a match for it. Right now, he did not try to touch or move the huge meteorite. Instead, he directly floated beside it and rotated the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique. Numerous strands of red mist-like stellar energy flowed into Bei Feng''s stellar acupoint, causing his chest to feel warm and comfortable. Bei Feng''s heart began to glow with red light, and a portion of his chest also lit up! From the outside, it was possible to see the scarlet stellar energy flowing into his body. A ball of light the size of a fingernail pulsed gently, contracting and expanding! The countless blood vessels, muscles, and bones in Bei Feng''s body could be seen through his skin now. Golden and red blood flowed within his veins, with the golden portion taking up a third of the blood. Each bone was akin to white jade, transparent, and did not contain any impurities. Inside the stellar acupoint, large amounts of scarlet stellar energy congealed, turning into countless drops of red liquid. A short moment later, a hundred zhang wide pond was created! Bei Feng''s mental power muddled along without any aim, flowing into the stellar acupoint and sinking into the scarlet pond. Large amounts of stellar energy flowed into his body without rest. Bei Feng in that state completely forgot time, and where he was. He''d even forgotten who he was. The only thing he could feel was an endless darkness before him, and a constrained feeling. At this moment, he only wanted to break the darkness and see the light again. But no matter how he struggled, the darkness remained solid and unyielding. Large amounts of the scarlet energy flooded into the darkness, and an unknown amount of time passed. Perhaps it was one second, or perhaps it was a thousand years, but Bei Feng finally accumulated enough energy! "Boom!" After countless clashes, a tiny crack finally appeared in the darkness, revealing a scarlet pond! Bei Feng''s muddled mental power also began to awaken. In an instant, he remembered who he was and what he was doing. His mental power seemed to have been refined through fire and water, finally upgrading in quality. As his mental power returned, a light and dreamy feeling spread through his body. Bei Feng''s mental power instantly swept out in all directions. It was only able to extend 500 meters away from him, but inside his body, he could perceive every small detail. Although the stellar acupoint was tiny from the outside, the space inside it was seemingly boundless! Bei Feng also finally understood what the darkness he had been trapped in was. A tiny thumb-sized lotus seed was condensed after absorbing an inestimable amount of stellar energy. At this time, shoots were growing out from the little seed! ''So this is the true magic of the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique? The birth of every Star God is the beginning of an evolution of my consciousness!'' How could Bei Feng still not understand? His consciousness had sunk into the tiny lotus seed earlier, and at the moment that the lotus sprouted, he made use of the opportunity at the edge of life and death to improve his consciousness! At this moment, Bei Feng was like an outsider, observing the lotus seed''s transformation from the side. His heart was tranquil and unmoved by external factors. The moment the lotus seed sprouted, the absorption speed of the stellar energy increased by over 10 times! The large amounts of energy quickly condensed into liquid, which was then absorbed by the lotus! The absorption speed was so fast that a small whirlpool appeared on the energy pool''s surface! In the outside world, Bei Feng sat down cross-legged, and ribbon-like scarlet stellar energy waves rippled around him. Following that, the stellar energy in the meteorite seemed to gush out like water off a floodgate, directly into Bei Feng''s body! The scarlet stellar energy was like a huge patch of red cloud that covered the sky inside the stellar acupoint. Large amounts of stellar energy liquid rained into the pool, forming a balance between the absorption and replenishment rate. The lotus plant grew very quickly; large amounts of roots began to extend outwards, gulping in the stellar energy greedily. The main stalk also grew upwards rapidly before fanning open to reveal a scarlet lotus leaf! This lotus was incredibly beautiful, like a crystalline flower that was impossible to describe with words! More lotus leaves appeared continuously, and the hundred zhang wide pond was soon filled with lotus leaves. Numerous lotus flowers bloomed resplendently, each one as red as fire. As stellar energy continued to pour in, the lotus flowers grew brighter. Each one was the size of a bowl and looked extremely eye-catching. Each lotus flower was akin to a ball of flame! The lotuses soon grew closer together and formed into a ball shape. The lotus leaves under them began to wither, and countless wisps of green essence flowed from the lotus leaves into the huge ball of flowers. As time passed, the radiance of the meteorite outside began to dim slowly, and numerous pieces of shattered rock rolled down from it. Chapter 454: Terrifying Weapon Shard! Chapter 454: Terrifying Weapon Shard! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The house-sized meteorite began to crumble and shed its stony exterior, revealing the incomparably resplendent Star Crystals! The amount of stellar energy contained in this meteorite could only be described as terrifying. The entire meteorite was completely made up from congealed stellar energy. Although it was as big as a house, its mass was high to a scary extent. Its structure was incredibly compact, having been condensed to an extreme extent. It wouldn''t be possible to find a second such stone in the world. This one had fallen from outer space countless years ago, embedding itself here. At this moment, the already shocking rate of absorption increased yet again. Bei Feng''s snow white hair was tainted with a layer of red glow. Inside the stellar acupoint, the entire space was trembling as though it could not bear the huge amounts of energy that flowed into the ball of lotus flowers. "Pish!" A light sound rang out, and a jade white hand suddenly extended from inside the red ball of lotus flowers. Following that, a young maiden dressed in a light green dress walked out. A scarlet lotus symbol in the shape of a flame could be seen on her dress. As for her head, it took the shape of a lotus flower. This bizarre looking girl was a new stage 2 Star Goddess! The Star Goddess raised her hand and pointed towards the outside world lightly, directly pressing her finger on the scarlet meteorite-crystal. With this point, all the energy immediately burst outwards. Originally, it was only flowing as if the floodgates to a dam was opened. But this finger of hers directly destroyed the dam, causing a near endless amount of stellar energy to pour outwards! Little by little, the lotus on her head began to transform and take on human features. At the same time, the scarlet crystal''s color also began to dim and turn colorless. "Sha-sha!" A gentle sigh, like the sound of light rain on leaves rang out. The Star Goddess stood in midair in the center of the stellar acupoint. In this place, it was the only divine goddess! "Hong!" The Star Goddess''s face kept flickering between human and lotus before it suddenly exploded into a puff of pink mist which dispersed and reformed again with greater speed. A world toppling beauty''s face now appeared on the Star Goddess''s head. A face veil with a lotus imprint covered her front, giving her a sense of mystery, and prompting countless imaginations of others. The few drops of lava python Soul Blood suddenly began to grow restless and morphed into a blood colored flood dragon. "Hm? Is it responding to the Star Goddess?" Bei Feng felt the Soul Blood''s reaction and with a thought, the Soul Blood that he''d kept in his spatial ring appeared in his hand. "Pa-da!" With a light flick of his finger, the jade bottle shattered apart, and the lava python''s Soul Blood fused together into a mini flood dragon, appearing inside the stellar acupoint! There were still some remaining remnants of the huge amount of stellar energy. But the Star Goddess had already reached a kind of limit, and could no longer absorb any more stellar energy. As soon as the little flood dragon entered the stellar acupoint, the large amounts of remnant energy flooded towards it! The only 10 cm long flood dragon started to grow larger under the baptism of the stellar energy. Its transformation could be said to be akin to growing from nothing to something. Just by relying on the incomparably pure stellar energy, the little lava python managed to create a flood dragon body for itself! When the stellar energy was exhausted, a two meter something long flood dragon was wrapped around the Star Goddess''s body, emanating the faint pressure that belonged only to dragons! In the next instant, the fire attributed stellar acupoint disappeared and on his soul, a new dot of light appeared! The three stellar acupoints with their respective Star Gods had all merged with his soul. They seemed to be linked to each other, but also countered each other at the same time. After the stellar acupoint was imprinted on his soul, the stellar acupoint shone brightly, causing Bei Feng''s soul to strengthen further! "By rights, the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique should not have such a strong effect. Could the System have evaluated it wrongly?" Bei Feng mumbled uncertainly. This breathing technique was so powerful that it could even affect the most mysterious thing - the soul. For such a powerful technique, how could it be ranked so low? This set of breathing technique, even if it was ranked as Star grade or even Moon grade, it wouldn''t be an injustice! What Bei Feng didn''t know was that when the System made the initial evaluation, it was based on the estimation that only a stage one Star God would be formed at most. That was because a stage three Star God was basically impossible to be formed on Earth. Bei Feng withdrew his consciousness from the stellar acupoint. His body shook, and his aura began to rise. The side effects of using the Mixed Yuan Body had already passed. "How many days has it been?" Bei Feng''s aura had risen in an instant. Although the side effect of using the Mixed Yuan Body was said to disappear in 24 hours, that was if the body had enough food, and if there was sufficient Heaven Earth Lingqi. Bei Feng had started to cultivate the Star Goddess directly after the large battle earlier, where would he have the time to consume high energy food? All his strength had been recovered over time. At this time, he instantly felt a crazy hunger grip his stomach. "Ka-cha!" Although his aura was retracted instantly, the force of it rising had also affected the meteorite beside him. At this time, the meteorite had turned into a grey white color. Numerous fine cracks had appeared on its surface. Following that, it abruptly burst apart, turning into a cloud of powder. A 10 meter long tree root fell out from the cloud of dust. This section of root was completely dried, having lost its life force long ago. The Thousand Stars Vine had grown from it. Bei Feng reached out and grabbed through the air, pulling the withered root to himself. Although it had already withered, this root was not light at all. This section of withered root was not greyish white, or crystal red. It was dark gold in color, and was as heavy as steel! Although he didn''t what the root was good for, he still kept it into his spatial ring. Apart from that, there was a silver white piece of blade as big as a palm. It was incomparably sharp, and just by looking at it, Bei Feng felt a stinging feeling in his eyes! The System did not issue any identification messages when he held the weapon shard in his hand, just as the case with the Thousand Stars Vine root. Bei Feng looked at the deep gashes on his palm with some shock. He thought that he had already shown plenty of respect to the sharpness of the weapon shard. But it turned out that he''d still vastly underestimated it. Although he''d wrapped a thick layer of Qi around his palms, he was still hurt by the sharpness of the shard. "This is just a broken piece of a weapon, and nobody was wielding it at all. I really wonder how powerful the weapon was when it was complete!" Bei Feng could not imagine what kind of weapon would have such a terrifying sharpness. Such a weapon must be capable of shocking the heavens with a single slash! Thinking in this direction, the owner of the weapon must be an immensely powerful character, far out of his reach. At this point, he felt that he still had an extremely long way to go. The weapon shard was also kept into his spatial ring. When he looked at the fresh blood flowing on his hand, Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly. An incredibly sharp energy lingered on the wound, preventing it from closing. The area around the wound also felt as if it was being pricked by countless needles! Bei Feng sent a wave of blood and Qi energy to his palm. But the moment his blood and Qi energy reached his palm, it was instantly torn apart by the sharp energy! If Bei Feng''s blood and Qi was compared to an army, this sharp energy was a soldier with the latest modern weapon! Although it was at a massive disadvantage in terms of quantity, it was still able to single handedly suppress Bei Feng''s blood and Qi, preventing the latter from doing anything to it! "Peng!" Bei Feng''s palm instantly burst open. His palm was unable to endure the clash between the two energies, and at this time, it looked extremely horrifying. His crystalline white bones could be seen under the gory mess! If that was the extent of the injury, it would not be a big deal. He could directly seal his blood and Qi, preventing them from circulating to his palm, and the blood would stop by itself. But this wound seemed to contain a strange magical power, pulling his blood and Qi towards the wound. "If I actually died to this stupid broken blade, that would be really funny..." A dull thought ran through Bei Feng''s mind. In that moment, he didn''t know if he should laugh or cry. His blood and Qi continued to flow towards the wound rapidly, and in just a short moment, over one percent of his blood was lost! This was an absolutely shocking number, considering Bei Feng''s physique. And this was just the result of a few careless cuts caused by holding the blade. If it was a direct slash... Bei Feng felt a chill run down his spine just thinking about it. At that time, apart from directly cutting off the limb that was injured, there would probably be no other methods. Bei Feng directly took out the Nine Stars Fruit without any hesitation. With a bit of strength, the stony skin was peeled off, revealing the fleshy crystalline fruit! An intoxicating fragrance wafted into his nose, causing Bei Feng to gulp down a mouthful of saliva. In that moment, he was not in any state to slowly savor the fruit. He directly bit into the fruit and swallowed it in huge mouthfuls. The fruit was meaty and juicy, like top grade Demonic Beast flesh. It was also exceptionally chewy, and contained a faint bitter aftertaste, similar to rainwater in bamboo shoots. After swallowing just a few bites down his throat, Bei Feng instantly felt much better. His body felt light, and his body shone with a scarlet light. From the outside, one could see a large amount of energy flowing under Bei Feng''s skin! Large amounts of pure blood Qi was released from the fruit constantly. Bei Feng only needed to revolve his inner dan slightly, and he could absorb the energy. Countless waves of powerful energy gushed continuously towards the wound on Bei Feng''s hand, being sliced apart by the sharp energy again and again! "I get it now, although my blood and Qi energy is bountiful in quantity, but compared to this sharp energy, it''s still lacking by quite a bit in quality. My strength lacks a will!" After failing over and over again, Bei Feng finally understood why he kept failing. The Nine Stars Fruit did not only improve blood and Qi. It was also very useful for mental power and the soul! As the mind cleansing chill of the fruit''s energy washed over him, Bei Feng''s comprehension level also grew constantly, allowing him to enter a state of enlightenment! The incomparably sharp energy contained a soul, or a type of will. This was a will to slash apart everything! An all conquering will! Although Bei Feng''s internal energy was extremely abundant, without infusing a will, it was not a match for this energy! If one compared the two bouts of energy, it was like comparing two person, one of whom had gone through a rigorous military training. The other would be a stout farmer without any weapons and only relying on brute force. How could the latter be a match for the former! Bei Feng calmed his thoughts and stopped paying attention to his bleeding hand. At this time, sparks of inspirations were flashing through his mind! "What is my will, and the soul of my energy?" Bei Feng questioned himself as all the events that he''d experienced in his life flashed through his sea of consciousness. The sea of consciousness is sometimes known as God''s forbidden zone. There were too many unexplained mysteries inside. At this moment, inside Bei Feng''s sea of consciousness, in the completely black space, a mini Bei Feng was seated, cross legged. A faint white light radiated off him, and the little figure was similarly muttering to himself. Chapter 455: Martial Dao Will Chapter 455: Martial Dao Will Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The lava pool which had been filled with boiling lava was now dry and hard. The stellar crystal had already shattered, and the bottom of the former lava lake had turned into a pitch black space, so dark that one would not be able to see their fingers even if they stretched their hands before their eyes. Deep in the darkness, Bei Feng sat cross legged without any expression on his face. One of his hand was bleeding non stop from wounds deep enough to see his bones. "The martial dao will of this energy is an all conquering will, slashing through everything. Then, what is my martial dao?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. Countless thoughts and inspirations flashed through his mind. Fortunately, the Nine Stars Fruit was very useful for improving mental power and the soul. However, most of the energy from the Nine Stars Fruit was being used to support Bei Feng''s state of comprehension. Thus, the amount of energy that went towards improving his mental power and his soul was very limited. "Perhaps my martial will is also one that desires to conquer all? Or maybe it''s to possess power that awes the universe?" Bei Feng seemed to have arrived at a bottleneck, and he couldn''t comprehend the correct path. Time passed slowly, and although he had the support of the Nine Stars Fruit, he still felt a wave of weakness and fatigue washing over him. "My martial dao conviction is to be free and unfettered!" Bei Feng''s eyes snapped open as a powerful mental power force shot out of his eyes. A flash of electricity erupted from nowhere and arched through the cavern, lighting up his pale face! Bei Feng felt extremely weak in this moment, and his current feelings were extremely similar to how he felt when he was just a normal person without martial arts. "My original conviction was to live a life free of fetters. But I ended up meeting the Myriad Heavens Fishing System, and my fate was rewritten. My body was repaired, and my aspirations grew." Bei Feng thought to himself seriously. At the very beginning, when he was fired from his job, his only wish was to return to the old mansion in the countryside and live out a simple and leisurely life by rearing some chickens and ducks. "But at that time, my idea of an unfettered lifestyle was flawed. I was just running away from reality, and from life itself. I didn''t have any power nor authority, and my body was doomed to be crippled. At that time, I was like an ostrich sticking its head in the sand, and thinking that I could avoid everything like that." Everything that he''d experienced so far flashed through his mind like a movie. Although his body was weakening, his mental power and his spirit was shining with a never before seen radiance! "What was the meaning of being free and unfettered? Was it to have nothing to do with the world and run into the mountains alone? No! That was not the true meaning of being free! That is only the self consolation methods of losers!" "For a human living in this world, they have to adhere to many restrictions, rules, and conventions. Even by sitting quietly at home, trouble may still drop from the sky! To be truly free of all worldly restrictions, one must have great conviction and the strength to disregard the fetters of the world!" "This is my martial dao, my will and my conviction, to be unfettered, free of all restrictions in the world, free to do as I please!" Bei Feng''s spirit howled, his voice traveling in all directions! "Ka-cha!" A light sound rang out in his mind, as though something was shattered. His three cun tall spirit body instantly grew taller by one cun. His soul no longer lingered in the half sleep, half awake state! A faint aura appeared on the spirit body, and in that instant, a feeling of the clouds parting and the skies clearing rose in Bei Feng''s heart. A wide smile appeared on his face, and a happiness that cannot be described washed over him, causing him to be in a good mood. Half of Bei Feng''s blood had already been lost at this time. Normal people who''d lost so much blood would have died long ago. But for Bei Feng, this was still not enough to harm his foundations. The energy from the Nine Stars Fruit was still rising from his stomach unceasingly. However, the speed that it replenished his blood and Qi was slower than the rate at which it was lost. The might of a faint martial will surfaced in Bei Feng''s blood and Qi. In an instant, he felt a transformation in himself. It was much easier to control his blood and Qi, and wherever his will landed, his blood and Qi would follow! This was just a small transformation, but although it didn''t seem like much, it''d increased Bei Feng''s attacking speed by 10 percent! At this moment, numerous strands of blood and Qi which carried his martial will was twisted together like a rope and then hurled towards the injured hand. "Boom!" Two formless wills clashed together and without any surprise, Bei Feng''s blood and Qi was instantly dispersed. Bei Feng was not angry or annoyed. He had already predicted this long ago. His martial will had only been born a moment ago, and it was still extremely weak. Based on quality alone, it was not a match for this all conquering will at all. However, this match of martial wills was held with his own body as the battlefield. The body was his territory, and the enemy will was deep in his territory alone. The quality of this martial will was very high, but its quantity was too low. Bei Feng''s martial will had only just been born, and it was very weak. However, its quantity was not something that this lone martial will could compare with. Large amounts of weak martial will surged to the wounded area, and wave after wave of them were slashed apart by the all conquering martial will. From the wrist down, Bei Feng''s hand basically did not have any flesh remaining at this point. Only the ghastly sight of his blood drenched sparkling bones could be seen. The flesh and muscles on his hand had already been reduced to blood mists long ago. "If not for the Nine Stars Fruit this time, I''ll probably be ruined here. The most ridiculous thing is that this is just a small weapon shard! The myriad worlds is truly too vast. Experts are as common as clouds, and even though I''m a peak existence on Earth, I''m still just an insignificant being." Bei Feng could feel a lingering fear in his heart. If not for the huge amounts of energy in the Nine Stars Fruit, and if he hadn''t managed to comprehend his martial will using the aid of the same fruit, he might have been forced to chop off his hand today. One of the best things about humans is that they possessed self awareness,and has the ability to reflect on their actions. Something like self awareness might sound simple, but it''s actually extremely difficult to do in reality. The incomparably sharp - all conquering martial will was finally removed after a long time. The bleeding blood and Qi was also stopped. Large amounts of energy was still being released by the fruit and refined by Bei Feng. The amount of energy in the tiny little fruit was shockingly abundant. It was even enough to let Bei Feng cultivate the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique to the second layer''s grand completion! But unfortunately, too much energy had been wasted earlier. Although Bei Feng felt quite regretful about it, the thought passed as quickly as it came. There is no weal without woe. Although he''d lost a valuable opportunity to improve his cultivation, Bei Feng had comprehended a martial will from this unexpected incident. His battle prowess had even risen by 30 percent after this! Clearing his mind, Bei Feng assumed a meditative state as he controlled the Nine Stars Fruit''s energy to replenish his lost blood and Qi. His soul and mental power also began to grow stronger as the cooling energy washed past his mind. As time passed, his comprehension rose as well. Bei Feng can actually be considered as a dual cultivator. He walked the path of body cultivation and mental power refining. This was the path that he felt was the most suitable for him. After coming into contact with the Myriad Heavens Fishing System, Bei Feng realized that his body had changed in some ways. For example, the Mixed Yuan Body was a secret art that had formed automatically. So far, his mental power and physical body had risen side by side everytime he broke through. Naturally, he would take advantage of the circumstances and continue down this path. But it was a pity that there were too few manuals for training mental power. So far, Bei Feng only had a single Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique. But that breathing technique was only useful for increasing his mental power in the instant that the Star God is born. Bei Feng''s blood and Qi gradually regained their usual circulation. As for the crystalline bones under his wrists, a layer of flesh and muscles were writhing and intertwining as they wrapped around the bones. It was simply akin to magic, and those super heroes with hyper regeneration abilities! The blood and Qi of body cultivators were akin to large oceans. Their vitality was extremely high, and if one could reach a high enough level in body cultivation, it was possible to come back to life from just a single drop of blood! But of course, Bei Feng had not reached such a level. To be able to regenerate like this was only possible for him because he could rely on the medicinal effects of the Nine Stars Fruit. "Hu!" Bei Feng spat out a breath of turbid air and slowly got to his feet. His bones and muscles popped loudly as he moved his limbs. Looking at his reformed hand, if one did not observe carefully, it was impossible to tell that there was a ghastly wound there previously. The only difference was if he compared both his hands, the new one would look fairer. "The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique has reached the peak of the second level. My cultivation has also improved to the peak of Controlled Dan primary stage. My mental power has also increased, being able to cover everything one kilometer around me. This trip can be said to be not a wasted trip." Bei Feng clenched his fist and tested the flexibility of the hand. Compared to the other hand, the blood vessels and muscles in this hand was weaker. But this was not a problem. As long as he nourished it with blood and Qi, and it would be the same in time. With everything done, Bei Feng did not linger and rose into the sky. In the space of a few breaths, he appeared above the lava pool. "Let''s go, we''re leaving." Bei Feng did not say much, and directly flew outwards. "Strange, the feeling this fellow gives me has changed again. It feels like he''d shrugged off some kind of burden on his body." Indigestion muttered as it looked at Bei Feng''s departing back. Without much effort, the group reached the outside of the small mountain. A short distance away, the Tiger King and the White Bear was picking the lice off of each other''s body in boredom. The first thing Bei Feng and the rest saw when they exited the underground world was this hilarious scene. Bei Feng didn''t know if he should be laughing or crying. The White Bear''s claws were as large as stone mills, and it wanted to pick lice? "Hou!" "Wu- wu~!" The huge bear and the tiger ran over to Bei Feng in a hysterical manner. It was impossible to tell if these two were acting cute, or if they were naturally cute! "Little fellows, do you wish to leave with me?" Bei Feng''s mental power morphed into a gentle wind, lightly sounding out in the two''s minds. Unexpectedly, the two actually shook their heads, not willing to leave with him. Bei Feng retracted his mental power and nodded silently. "Mrr~" The Tiger King rubbed its furry head gently against Bei Feng''s legs, its huge eyes blinking as it purred. The White Bear used its huge claws to scratch its head. A wide smile hung on its face, but on the outside, that smile looked exceptionally ferocious. "That''s fine, if you''re not willing to come, then so be it. I''ll pursue my carefree life, and you pursue yours." Bei Feng smiled lightly. All living beings had spirits, and their own free will. He thought that the two Demonic Beasts would follow him back, but that was just his own thinking. "You two little fellows better hide well, understand? Don''t get caught by other humans and get brewed into a tonic soup." Bei Feng lightly rubbed the two fellow''s furry heads and said. With a single thought, two Demonic Beast dans appeared in his hands. These Demonic Beast dans were both from Third Level Super Demonic Beasts. Each inner dan contained 70 percent of the Demonic Beasts'' essence energy! "Ang!" "Hou!" The instant that the Demonic Beast dans appeared, the two little fellows'' eyes nearly dropped out of their sockets as they stared intently at them with drool rolling off their mouths. Chapter 456: Unrest Chapter 456: Unrest Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The looks on the two huge Demonic Beasts'' faces looked so silly that everyone could not help but to laugh aloud. Bei Feng did not continue to keep the two fellows waiting, and directly fed the the Demonic Beasts inner dan into their mouths. After swallowing the inner dans, the two Demonic Beasts jumped excitedly around Bei Feng. The hill they were on were originally not wide. With the two huge fellows jumping around, they nearly fell down! Bei Feng shook his head speechlessly and stretched out his hand, grabbing the two before him and rapped his knuckles on their foreheads. "Wu!" "Hou!" The Tiger King directly stuck out its spiky tongue and licked towards Bei Feng. The huge bear also hesitated and tried to do the same. The corner of Bei Feng''s mouth twitched lightly when he saw the two huge tongues licking towards him. Can these two not have so much saliva on their tongues?! Wouldn''t this one lick by them be enough to soak him in a spit bath? Without the slightest hesitation, an invisible barrier appeared before him, blocking the two fellows'' tongue. The two creatures looked at each other with some disbelief. Bei Feng was clearly right in front of them, but how come their tongues couldn''t reach him? Seeing this, the two became even more excited as they tried again to lick Bei Feng again. Soon, the energy from the inner dans began to flow out, and the two Demonic Beasts turned lethargic as they yawned again and again. A layer of mist appeared before their eyes, and weariness flooded their limbs. Bei Feng grabbed the two huge fellows and directly jumped down the mountain. "Open!" Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy surged out, and a Sky Shattering Eagle appeared behind his back. Its wings spanned over two, three hundred meters. His entire body was shrouded by mini tornado-like air flows, and the wings fluttered noisily as they slashed down on a large mountain beside the Bear Mountain! "Pu!" "Boom!" The tough stones of the mountain did not mean anything to Bei Feng at all. The incredibly sharp wings easily sliced apart a huge boulder. The boulder loosed and rumbled down, smashing countless trees apart. A large hole about 100 meters deep appeared on the ground, and with a light step outwards, Bei Feng soared into the air. Then looking at the two Demonic Beasts again, he placed them into the large cave he''d carved out. The huge boulder was then picked up and placed before the cave, only leaving a half meter gap for the beasts to breathe. After consuming the Demonic Beast dans, it was easy to imagine that the two fellows would welcome a huge transformation. At this time, the two fellows had sunken into a deep sleep. Although he knew that there shouldn''t be any other beasts out here that could hurt them, he was still somewhat worried. The boulder was immensely heavy, but it was not completely lodged into the cave''s entrance. Once the two fellows woke up, they would be able to push it aside with ease. Finally, Bei Feng turned around and left. The 10th year limit was growing nearer and nearer. The group departed rapidly, disappearing into the sky. *** At this time, every country was in a state of unrest. Numerous powerful ancient martial artists and the so-called New Humans were appearing all over the place in large numbers. This was especially the case with the half-demon race. The damage caused by them were extremely heavy. With the arrival of the demon races, the Vatican once again stood out and displayed their shocking strength to the world! For many years, the Vatican had not acted much at all. But in the end, a starving camel was still larger than a horse! Within a single night, the Church sent out 10 cavaliers, and 10 red robed arch bishops, directly sweeping through the half demon vampire race, wiping out nearly 80 percent of their bases! This was an absolutely shocking number of 20 experts on the level of Controlled Dan! And that was just the strength that the Vatican showed on the surface. No one could estimate the depth of their true strength at all! "The Vatican is indeed terrifying. It''s no wonder that even the United States only threatened them verbally back them, and didn''t directly attack. My guess is that the strength they''ve revealed is not even half of their true abilities!" "Those half demon beings have grown too used to behaving in a tyrannical fashion. They thought that the Vatican had grown useless after so many years. But in the blink of an eye, they''ve all been slapped so viciously on the face. No matter how weak the Vatican becomes, they''re still not a force that the half demon races can oppose!" Every major force in the world paid close attention to the unrest everywhere. Of course, the truth was only revealed to a small select group of people. Most of the ordinary folks were kept completely in the dark, and the only thing on the news was that there were more terrorist activities of late. The governments of every state frowned deeply with regards to the unrest in the martial world. At this moment, they were all relegated to continuously cleaning up after those Controlled Dan realm experts. Every single country was gnashing their teeth with frustrations and complaining incessantly, hoping that these experts would just go and fight elsewhere. Japan''s martial community was split into two sides. One side wanted to depart the world with the other experts, while the other side felt that this was a great chance to dominate the world once the balance was broken, and refused to leave. A huge battle instantly erupted and both sides fought to an intense stage until finally, an old monster came out and sided with the group that didn''t want to leave. This old monster was a sword saint from two generations ago! With just the might of this one person, he swept through and cut down seven Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, forcefully pushing down the voices of opposition in the country and uniting all the experts on the same cause. It was the same for the other countries. Large numbers of old monster level characters or famous experts whom were thought to be dead suddenly appeared and joined in the fray. In Thailand, an elephant''s trumpet suddenly rang out from within a temple, the sound spreading outwards for a hundred li. Large numbers of people swore that they saw with their own eyes, a dark gold elephant a hundred meters tall, towering into the sky! In India, there was a small scale temple. There weren''t many believers coming here to worship as well. On this afternoon, all the bells in the temple suddenly rang together! It wasn''t clear if the golden Buddhist light had come from the sky or the ground, but the entire temple was completely wrapped in a golden radiance! Inside the temple was a piece of land with over 100 three-meter-tall stone pagodas. This was the place where the sariras and full body golden mummies were kept. A group of young monks stared with disbelief as a stone pagoda burst apart, and an old monk cast in gold walked out! In an ocean somewhere, a thousand zhang long half dragon half snake creature poked its head out of the water and howled to the sky! Countless seagulls and other birds in the air above it directly burst apart into blood mists. In China, the numerous large clans of the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had all been forced to take out two thirds of their entire clan''s assets for the state. Two thirds of the clan assets of tens of super clans was incredibly huge, amounting to trillions! Right now, they had no choice but to submit. After the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts left, their clans would definitely decline rapidly. In that case, they might as well hand over some of their businesses willingly instead of having them seized in the future. And most importantly, they still had the bill of 100, 000 people''s lives on their hands to pay... Most of the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had lived for a long time, and they had seen their fill of life and death. Their partners, children, and even their grandchildren had all passed away. After experiencing all this, these experts no longer viewed any lives apart from their own with any importance. There was no way that they would pay with their lives for a bunch of people that they''d harmed by accident. As for Bei Feng, he was just sitting peacefully in his villa, watching the peach blossoms flutter through the air. "Chk-chk-chk!" Far off, three helicopters approached the mountain and hovered several hundred meters above in the air. Two people directly stepped off the helicopter and walked down through the air. The two were actually Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! Bei Feng raised his head, but didn''t say anything. With a wave of his hand, a set of pristine tea set appeared on the stone table. Such a large commotion naturally could not escape Mystic One and the rest''s attention. When Bai Xiang looked upwards, his face took on a strange expression, as if he wasn''t sure if he should laugh or cry. "Hm? What''s going on?" Indigestion growled, apparently ready to jump up and teach the two fellows a lesson for daring to stand above it. But as it prepared to get up, it saw Bai Xiang shaking his head. "That''s boss''s family matters, we don''t have the qualifications to interfere." Bai Xiang was at a loss for words. The people who''d come this time was Qin Rulong and Qin Wufa! The memory of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was extremely good. Furthermore, Qin Wufa had also left a deep impression on Bai Xiang, causing him to recognize him with a single glance. To date, Bai Xiang could still remember how that fellow had recognized the wrong son back then... "Boring." Indigestion muttered with disinterest and ran off. Bai Xiang and Mystic One simply stood far away to the side. The moment the two figures leaped off the helicopter, the helicopter left and flew towards the other villa nearby, parking on the spacious road before the it. Qin Rulong looked at Bei Feng with a strange expression on his face. He still remembered how powerful this kid was, when he saw the latter at the Dragon Locking Well the last time. Including the people following behind him, that small group had the equivalence of four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! When they returned, Qin Wufa actually sighed and said that this child was someone of their Qin Clan, his son! In that moment, Qin Rulong''s old face was frozen like a wooden chicken. When he finally reacted, he immediately pulled Qin Wufa over to meet Bei Feng and bring the latter back to the clan to acknowledge his ancestors! This one child represented four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! The other three were obviously Bei Feng''s followers. So if Bei Feng returned to their Qin Clan, their clan''s forces would instantly expand to include six Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! At that time, apart from Mt Kunlun, their Qin Clan would be the overlord of the country! "Sit." Bei Feng gestured lightly, and continued to brew the wild tea leaves that he''d picked from Mt Qing Ling. "We''re here this time to fetch you back home, to acknowledge your ancestors." Qin Rulong shook his head and said directly, after seeing that Qin Wufa was just sitting there mutely, without saying a word. "Gulu-lu!" Bei Feng also did not say anything, and his blood and Qi energy surged forth, emanating an intense heat like lava. The pot of tea instantly bubbled and frothed. Bei Feng poured a few cups of tea calmly and placed them before Qin Rulong and Qin Wufa before raising his head. "I don''t know what happened in the past. Perhaps its your fault, or maybe it was the fault of the mother that I''ve never met before. However, none of this has any meaning for me anymore. I''ve never eaten a single grain of rice from your Qin Clan, nor have I ever stayed under your roof for a single day. What then is this talk of returning and acknowledging the ancestors?" Bei Feng sipped lightly on a cup of tea, his expression unchanged. He was not at fault to feel this way towards the family. His thinking had matured greatly, as compared to the past. If he was still in his teens, and had not experienced so many things yet, he might have really left with the Qin Clan today. "It''s true that the matters of the past are no longer important. But your father has been searching for you painstakingly for so many years! And when he''d finally found you with great difficulty, is this how you treat him? You may not be at fault, but is your father at fault?" Qin Rulong was so angry that his beard fluttered from the fumes of his breath, and his eyes were opened widely. In that moment, he did not hesitate to play the emotion card. "There''s no point in talking about the matters of the past. If you have the time, you''re welcome to stay for a meal. But if not, I shall not keep you here." Bei Feng turned around and walked back into the villa. "Pu!" "Damn his granny''s milk! What kind of tea is this? Why is it so bitter! Pei, pei!" Qin Rulong took a single sip of the piping hot tea and instantly spat it back out. Putting the cup back down, Qin Rulong shook his head helplessly. He could tell that the chances of Bei Feng returning to the Qin Clan were not big. Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were people with extremely stern convictions. Simply put, Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were the kind of people that could recognize their mistakes and take actions to correct the mistake, but they would never admit that they''d made a mistake! Seeing that the two old fellows had no intentions to leave, Bei Feng took out a large pot and chose a huge slab of Super Demonic Beast rib from his spatial ring. The rib was cleaned, and cut into strips based on the bone patterns, then placed into the pot. After adding in some complimentary ingredients, it was left to stew. Chapter 457: Thick-Skinned, Eat To The Fullest Chapter 457: Thick-Skinned, Eat To The Fullest Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng''s purple golden kitchen knife rose and fell in a seamless manner, leaving only afterimages in its wake. A purple gold blade flower formed in the air from the afterimages! This purple golden knife was something that Bei Feng had brought back from the Myriad World''s kitchen. It didn''t have any special attributes, other than the point that it was sharp. When paired with his strength, it was sufficient to slice through a Third Level Super Demonic Beast rib! A huge piece of rib remained suspended in midair, not dropping from the beginning to the end. The piece of rib weighed over a hundred jin, but it was kept suspended in midair by Bei Feng with just a 20 cm long knife. Sections of perfectly cut rib fell into the blue pot after going through the blade of the sharp little knife. Bei Feng''s attention was focused completely on the pot. Although his culinary skills had not reached the level of the top tier chefs, the appearance of this dish was already not bad. Each section of the cut ribs were over a meter long. And this was due to the Demonic Beast''s body being only this big. Otherwise, not to mention one meter, even cutting it into 10 meter sections was not a problem! The flesh on the ribs carried a light pinkish color, and appeared crystalline and transparent. It looked like a pristine work of art. This Demonic Beast had died for quite a long time already. But as it was being kept in the spatial ring, it was as if time had been stopped for it. So, when it was retrieved, the meat was still in very good condition. After so many years, although Bei Feng had a sizable stock of spirit stones to support him, he''d still burnt through his supply of Third Level Demonic Beast meat. At this moment, he only had half a Third Level Demonic Beast remaining. "It''s a pity that the lava python boss''s flesh and blood had been burnt away. Otherwise, I bet that it''ll tastes delicious." Bei Feng felt somewhat regretful at this moment. The lava python boss could already be considered as a half dragon. It only needed to completely transform its blood, and consume the Nine Stars Fruit, and it would become a dragon! A beast like that could be considered to have separated itself from the lava python race, formally stepping into the ranks of a higher race! That was a half dragon! Although its grade would not be as high as the Demonic Beast meat in his hands, its taste would definitely not be bad. Numerous pieces of ginger, and a large section of green onions was directly thrown into the pot. After adding a suitable amount of water, a ball of flame burst out of his hand with a single thought! A high temperature surged outwards, and the air around the flames started to ripple and twist. The blue pot floated in midair, gripped by Bei Feng through space. A huge flame directly swallowed the pot whole! In just an instant, the clear water in the pot started to bubble and steam. The ribs inside also started to rapidly change its color from pink. But although the temperature was terrifyingly high, the water level in the pot had not decreased. This was truly a strange sight. In just 10 minutes, Bei Feng extinguished the fire. There didn''t seem to be any damage on the blue pot. And if someone went to touch the pot right now, they would find that the areas that''s been in direct contact with the fire would only feel slightly warm! When the protective cover formed by blood and Qi energy was removed, a thick scent of meat wafted through the kitchen. "That little fellow is seriously too rude! If it was the old me, I''ll smack the teeth out of his mouth with one slap on the spot! This old man had never drank such a disgusting tea in my lifetime!" Qin Rulong complained angrily in the yard. "Old ancestor..." Qin Wufa began to speak, and then hesitated. "What?! I say, is that little fellow really your son? What a misfortune. It''s fine if you wanted to have a child with that woman, but in the end, she actually ran away. And if you didn''t manage to find the child, then so be it. But now that you''ve found him, he doesn''t want to acknowledge you! Despite all this, if he''s just a normal kid, this old man would still not feel so unappeased in my heart. But it turns out that the boy is a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, with three more powerful Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts under his wings!" Qin Rulong started to rant and lecture Qin Wufa fiercely, not giving the latter any break. Qin Wufa opened and closed his mouth, but was unable to retort. Although they were all Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, the person before him was his grandfather''s grandfather... "Right, what did you want to say just now?" After lecturing for half a day, the old man''s mouth began to feel slightly parched. Out of habit, he reached for the cup of tea before him. But as he looked at the cup of tea, he hurriedly retracted his hands and looked at Qin Wufa. "I wanted to say that your esteemed old self really cannot beat him! Look over at those three, which one are you confident of defeating?" Qin Wufa said seriously as he squinted his eyes and looked at the two humans and beasts not far away. Qin Rulong: "..." Qin Rulong''s face was as dark as the bottom of a wok. ''Your sister! Can''t you just act dumb quietly?!'' Although he''d broken through to the Controlled Dan realm long ago, He''d been stuck at the primary stage of Controlled Dan all these years. Thus when he turned over and looked at the two humans and one beast, Qin Rulong found to his dismay that he had no ways of arguing back... "Who allowed you to talk about this? Don''t change the topic! We''ll continue talking about your problem!" Qin Wufa''s expression turned a shade darker as he hurriedly dodged the question and began to lecture Qin Wufa again. Bei Feng was in the kitchen cooking, and the water in the pot had already turned milky white and as thick as milk. The fragrance exuding from it was completely different from that of typical umami rich meat. Although the broth looked thick, and the appearance of the dish gave one the feeling that it should be greasy and heavy, but the fragrance was actually surprisingly light and refreshing. Two different kinds of fragrance mixed together in a single dish; one had to admit that this was a truly fresh and strange thing! Using a long ladle, Bei Feng scooped out a section of rib and looked at it carefully. The pink meat had turned into a blueish red color. Numerous spiral patterns could be seen on the bone. Bei Feng tore off a piece of meat lightly and placed it into his mouth. There were no strange tastes, and the meat felt light and refreshing, as if pea powder had been added into the meat. Biting down, the originally sinewy meat broke apart easily. The flesh was chewy and tender, and a refreshing juice burst forth from the it, fusing perfectly with the thick meaty umami taste, giving one no cause to grow tired of it. The combination of the two types of tastes melded together perfectly, and a unique fragrance lingered in the mouth long after. Using the highest temperature, the clear soup was vaporized in an instant. Through this method, the juice was locked inside the meat, and as the process was sufficiently fast, the meat was also able to retain its perfect texture. Bei Feng had also left the blood to sit in the meat, opting not to remove it intentionally. Most meat ingredients required the chef to drain all the blood from the meat perfectly, otherwise, the blood would affect the texture of the final dish. But this did not apply to Demonic Beasts that were richly endowed by nature. Every part of a creature like this was a treasure in itself. The blood of the Demonic Beast contained incomparably thick blood and Qi energy, and would not affect the texture of the meat at all. There weren''t a lot of ingredients added, only some garlic and green onions, as well as a bit of salt. Too much ingredients would instead spoil the dish, corrupting the original taste of the meat. "If only I can find some spirit herb level green onions and garlic, then the taste of the dish would definitely improve another level!" Bei Feng thought with interest. He wasn''t sure if such spirit herbs existed, but he was certain that there must be some substitute ingredients of similar tastes in the Myriad Worlds! For Bei Feng, cooking was more about grasping the timing and fire temperature perfectly. The Demonic Beast meat was already extremely tasty in itself. Without the ability to bring the taste of the ingredient to a higher level with just culinary skills, it would be better to cook as simply as possible, and allow the original taste of the ingredient to be display itself to the greatest extent. "Hm? This smell..." Qin Rulong was in the middle of lecturing Qin Wufa when a light fragrance floated over, tugging at his nose. Qin Rulong''s body froze momentarily before he stood up and looked in the direction of the villa. "What''s wrong? Although the smell is nice, there''s no need to be excited to this extent?" Qin Wufa asked with some confusion. "What would you know? Just one look and I can tell that you''ve never eaten any good stuff before. But then, it''s true that there''s nothing good to eat in this era..." Qin Rulong answered with disdain. When he sniffed the air again, his mouth began to grow watery. "Since you''ve eaten so much good stuff before, why don''t you enlighten me what this smell is?" Qin Wufa retorted with some unhappiness. "No idea. But it''s definitely Demonic Beast meat. We''re in for a treat today!" "Sometimes, it''s still better to be thick skinned. Look, if we left directly just now, we won''t get to enjoy this meal!" People often say that the older one got, the more narrow minded they became. Although it was not an absolute attitude towards everything, the big matters are usually handled unambiguously, while the small matters are settled in a carefree way. At this time, Qin Rulong was rubbing his hands shamelessly with glee. Qin Wufa''s face turned ugly in an instant. Who was the one complaining that this was bad, and that was bad? In the end, everything from before had been forgotten cleanly in the face of a feast! "As expected, my skin is still not thick enough." Qin Wufa sighed and lamented in his heart. Bei Feng scooped all the ribs onto a huge plate, and without adding any additional ingredients, he directly carried the plate to the dining table. "Woof! This Lord Dog wants to eat meat!" The Cerberus had already shrunken its body and jumped onto the dining table. "Meat? Bones are the yummiest!" "Useless lot, the soup is the best!" The Cerberus started arguing with itself all of a sudden. "Infuriating idiots, the two of you can go and gnaw on your bone and drink your soup, this Lord Dog will leave the leftover bone for you." Indigestion scolded with disdain. Although the ribs were tasty, it was not nearly as good as the meat. In that moment, the three headed fellow began to bicker even more intensely with itself. "Meat? Bones are the best! There''s always some nice soup inside the bones, and with a light suck, ah ah..." Qin Rulong and Qin Wufa strutted in even without Bei Feng calling them. The moment he entered, Qin Rulong proclaimed his views proudly. "Then just eat your bone, brainless old fogey. I''ll like to see how you find bone marrow from rib bones!" Hearing Qin Rulong''s words, Indigestion immediately turned around and scolded with disdain. "This old man is going to die from anger!" Qing Rulong''s face instantly turned as dark as the bottom of a wok. His blood and Qi surged upwards as a powerful pressure radiated out. "Old man, you wish to fight?" "Go, teach him a lesson!" "Beat this old fellow into a cripple!" The Cerberus growled as a huge aura wrapped around Qin Rulong''s body. Qin Rulong''s aura was directly suppressed by the Cerberus. The Cerberus''s bountiful aura could be kept and released at will, and the area three meters around Qin Rulong''s body was surrounded by it. "Ka-cha!" The powerful pressure actually caused Qin Rulong''s body to sink as countless cracks appeared on the ground under his feet. Qin Rulong''s feet was forced to sink directly into the ground. The Cerberus''s aura was so powerful that Qin Wulong found it hard to breathe. The Cerberus''s battle strength could completely rival a late stage Controlled Dan Heavenly expert. If it used its secret arts, it could even fight against peak tier Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!" Qin Rulong''s cultivation was only at the primary stage of Controlled Dan. The distance between every small level in that realm was like the difference between sky and the sea. With just a moment of carelessness, he''d suffered greatly. Just as Qin Rulong was about to break out of the Cerberus''s suppression, the latter suddenly retracted the suppressive aura. This sudden switch in pressure caused Qin Rulong to feel so miserable that he almost puked out a mouthful of old blood! Chapter 458: Launch Plan! Chapter 458: Launch Plan! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Indigestion raised its head and looked at Qin Rulong with disdain. Qin Rulong was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. His face was pale, without a shred of blood. His zhenqi had spun out of control, causing him to suffer some internal injuries. "Old fool, how did you dare be so arrogant when eating a free meal? If you were not somewhat related to our owner, do you believe that I''d smack you to death?" Indigestion sneered proudly, not deigning to look Qin Rulong in the eye. Qin Rulong''s heart was filled with shock. Although he''d already given the Cerberus a very high evaluation, he still discovered that he''d underestimated the latter. Just the aura around the three-headed beast was enough to cause him to feel a great amount of pressure. If this beast erupted with its full strength, he didn''t dare to guess how strong it''d be! "Stop fooling around, sit down properly!" Bei Feng walked out of the kitchen and snapped at the Cerberus in annoyance. Without a word, he sat down and began to enjoy the sumptuous meal, as though he were facing a bunch of strangers in a food court. "What grade of Demonic Beast meat is this? Its energy level is actually so high!" Qin Rulong''s eyes widened with disbelief as the thick fragrance of the meat exploded in his mouth. He immediately fell into an intoxicated state. As the meat landed in his stomach, a fuzzy and warm feeling surged through his body. A flood of blood Qi and Heaven Earth Lingqi gushed into his veins, leaving him in a state of shock. It was not that Qin Rulong had never tasted Demonic Beast flesh before. But it was his first time encountering one that had such high levels of energy! After eating just a single section of ribs, Qin Rulong could already feel his zhenqi rumbling as though he was about to break through soon. Nourishment energy of this level was simply too strong, and it was the first time Qin Rulong had ever tasted anything like it. A peak Third Level Demonic Beast was equivalent to a Transcendent realm expert on Earth. The amount of energy contained in its body was huge beyond compare! "Unbelievable! To think that this level of Demonic Beast can actually be found on Earth!" Qin Rulong mumbled. The best Demonic Beast meat he''d eaten in his life was just a Grade 8 Demonic Beast, a creature comparable to the Void Gu realm. There was a huge gap between the Void Gu realm and the Transcendent realm, as wide as the gap between the heaven and the earth! Indigestion looked over with clear disdain on its face and said, "Old bumpkin, stop being so surprised, we have this sort of stuff for every single meal!" Qin Rulong''s face stiffened as he heard that casual remark. This dog was simply too hateful! If it wasn''t stronger than him, he would peel the annoying creature''s skin off and hang it on his wall! With a stern stare from Bei Feng, Indigestion smiled sheepishly and turned its attention back to the bone before it. Qin Rulong sucked in a long breath as he swallowed the last morsel of meat on his plate. Looking at their diet, he was no longer surprised that Bei Feng and his group could break through to the Controlled Dan realm at such young age. Qin Rulong could not help but feel extremely envious. By eating such treasures every day, it was even possible to remold one''s boy completely! After tasting this meal, Qin Wufa and Qin Rulong were instead even more uncertain about how they should persuade Bei Feng to follow them back. The latter already had strength, and did not lack resources as well. In that case, what else could they offer? With such heavy thoughts, Qin Wufa could not enjoy the food at all. No matter what kind of delicacies it was, it would taste like wax to him. The meal was finished hastily and Qin Runlong and Qin Wufa left immediately after. Bei Feng shook his head lightly as he looked at their departing backs. He knew what the two of them wanted, but it was honestly still too hard for him to do right now. Bei Feng''s heart was extremely complicated, and his emotionless face finally broke as he watched the three helicopters leave. He would be lying if he said that he didn''t care at all. But, at least for now, it was still too difficult for him to accept the sudden appearance of this family. Time flowed by. In the blink of an eye, another one and half a year had passed. In this time, the martial world had fallen into a state of chaos, and huge changes had come. A list of the top 10 strongest experts in the world had been compiled, among which two Chinese experts were included. The first was Kunlun''s Ling Xu, who ranked number five. The second one was an old Tibetan Lama, who ranked seventh. As for the number one on the list, that position went to the current generation''s Saint''s Child of the Vatican. The Saint''s Child was not even 40 years old, but his cultivation had already reached the Void Gu realm! No one had ever seen this person in action, and everyone that had seen him attack were all dead. That included the three Controlled Dan powerhouses of the half demon race! Large numbers of martial cultivators had begun flooding into China some time ago, and none of them were not super-experts. With the strength of a single person, each one had the power to suppress all the experts of a small country! All of them were old monsters at the peak of their power. Of course, there were also a few young generation geniuses who''d broken through to the Controlled Dan realm. However, their numbers did not even reach 10. The entire country was in an extremely tense state, fearful that these experts would cause trouble. The number of the police patrolling the streets had also increased greatly. Although Bei Feng was cultivating his heart and tempering his will to suppress the evil source energy, large amounts of resources still found a way to appear before him. "Thailand: Human Cultivator; a practitioner of the ancient muay thai martial arts. Mongkut Narong, estimated to be middle stage Controlled Dan. "United States of America: New human; possesses mental power type abilities, strength equivalent to Controlled Dan peak or late stage. "Spain: Werewolf; the leader is a Controlled Dan realm powerhouse. But all these people are not the main issue. The strongest opponents are the Vatican''s Pope and the Saint''s Child, as well as the new human with mental power abilities." Bei Feng looked at the documents before him as he mumbled to himself. These three peopleas well as Ling Xuwere not simple. Every single one of them were wily old foxes. If one were not careful around them, they wouldn''t even know what happened after being sold by them! Regarding the possibility that the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum was a portal out to other worlds, Bei Feng was partially skeptical about it. He simply could not imagine how the people from thousands of years ago could possibly have the ability to travel through space. A black-robed man stood before Bei Feng and said respectfully, "Lord Bei Feng, please head for Hangu Pass." [1] Although Bei Feng was right in front of him, if he closed his eyes, the presence of the latter would completely disappear as if he did not exist at all! The black-robed man gasped internally with shock. As expected of the person that Lord Ling Xu had warned them to tread carefully around, this Lord Bei Feng was indeed extraordinary! He himself had reached the peak of the Xiantian realm, but somehow, he could not develop any hostility against him at all! "En, I got it." Bei Feng waved his hand casually, signaling for the black-robed man to leave. Bei Feng stood alone in the large hall. Over the last year and a half, other than clearing another few tens of thousand veins and vessels, his cultivation had not increased by much. A year ago, he was at the peak of the Controlled Dan realm. But now, he was still at the peak of the Controlled Dan realm. He could feel that a layer of invisible shackles had appeared on his body. Although most of his top grade spirit stones had been exhausted to cultivate, he still hadn''t managed to reach the next level. "Is it because the current conditions on Earth no longer allow cultivators to break through beyond a certain level of strength?" Every time he tried to tear past this set of chains, he would feel a sense of intense danger, as well as a powerful omen that if he as much as made a single misstep, he would die! Bei Feng''s cultivation path actually did not place too much demand on the natural resources of this world. That was because he basically depended on spirit stones and Demonic Beast flesh for the energy he needed. Logically, as long as he had sufficient resources, he could break through to higher realms! But right now, he had no choice but to avoid breaking through. While a set of chains might not mean much, the entire Heaven and Earth was preventing him from growing stronger! Bei Feng did not dare to bet his life on a small chance of success. In addition, he''d already truly accustomed his body to his current cultivation level at the peak of the Controlled Dan primary stage. His battle prowess would not be inferior to the top 10 super experts on Earth at all. For now, he intended to follow the crowd to explore the Qin Emperor mausoleum for a chance to leave the planet together. But if that was impossible, he would directly utilize the Myriad Heavens Fishing System to enter another world directly! Chapter 459: Lord Yes Professed Love For Dragons [1] Chapter 459: Lord Ye''s Professed Love For Dragons [1] Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu From this point alone, Bei Feng was undoubtedly much luckier than the other cultivators on Earth in that he had an alternate path to choose. But if he went to another world through the Myriad Heavens portal, he could only stay in that world for a year. That was not what he wanted. As of now, he no longer had any attachments on Earth, and could leave at any time. As for the Heavenly Demonic Corpse, there was still a long time until it would be born. If he had a path out to another world, he could always use it to come back in the future to collect the corpse. A thousand years was simply too long. There was no way he could stay here, waiting for it to come out. As for the other Demonic Corpse in the underground crypt under Mt Qing Ling, the government had sent many people in to explore the crypt. However, the casualty rate was still somewhat high. After all, the Demonic Beasts inside had not been cleared out completely. But after so many years, the area had been developed into a research center for studying Demonic Beasts. Much deeper in, in a huge cavern under the incomparably dark underground river, an extremely horrifying scene was taking place. Countless purple golden mosquitoes and bats flew out from the cave and dropped into the blood lake under a coffin! These mutated mosquitoes and bats seemed to have been possessed by demons, completely unafraid of death. The blood lake bubbled intensely; at this point, it was only less than three meters deep. It was already possible to see numerous intersecting patterns under the dried lake, and every certain fixed distance along the patterns, there was a dark red stone embedded within, emanating an eerie red light. The heaven-encompassing blanket of bats and mosquitoes continuously plunged into the blood lake, turning into a nearly endless wave of pure blood Qi. Numerous loud bell-like sounds rang out, completely drowning out the noise caused by the bats and mosquitoes! "Badump! Badump!" Powerful heartbeat rang out from within the coffin, causing the chains in the cavern to rattle unceasingly. At the entrance of the dark underground river, three rubber assault boats were advancing in the direction of the coffin at high speed. The boat in front and behind were filled with armed soldiers, while in the middle boat sat two old men and five assistants. A middle-aged man stood at the front of the boat, adjusting his spectacles nervously. The huge lamps on the front of the boat shone powerfully, illuminating a large distance in front of them. The entire area was deathly silent save for the sound of the motor. After some time, the-middle aged man could not help but ask, "Professor, what are we looking for?" "Little Liu, this is obviously the tomb of a major character in the ancient times. But have you seen any coffins yet?" The old professor''s hair was already turning white, but his spirit was even more alive than before. This underground world was extremely huge beyond compare, and the thing that pained his old heart the most was that large amounts of the structures and artifacts in here had all been destroyed. The other old man was an advanced researcher on plant life. The sheer amount of new and wondrous species that''d been uncovered in this space was so many that the old man very nearly suffered a stroke from excitement! "Professor, what if this place was just a half-finished mausoleum like Cao Cao''s? Wasn''t his actual tomb never uncovered even until now?" The middle-aged man was very respectful and did not refute directly. It was obvious that the middle-aged man was speaking from the position of a junior. The two old professors were actually the top researchers in the entire country. Throughout their lives, all their efforts had gone into their research. "That''s impossible. This place is the real tomb. The location where its kept is definitely within this dark river!" someone from another group of three said. A savage aura lingered around the three, and it was obvious with a single glance that they were not kind people. "Shut up. If said nicely, the few of you are tomb specialists. But aren''t you just grave robbers? I''m ashamed to be acquainted with you all!" While the middle-aged man was very respectful to the two old men, he was not polite to the three people at all. "Alright, quiet down. I''ve researched ancient architecture my entire life, and can be considered to have some understanding on the subject. The geographic structure of this place is very unique, and according to Fengshui studies, the place we''ve just entered can be said to be the mouth of a dragon! This water is also naturally dragon saliva! "The area in front that has a huge area broken apart is because it''d been affected by the dragon''s saliva. That''s why it''s so dangerous. And the moment those ancient characters found such a formidable natural formation, there''s no way they''d let it go to waste. The structures ahead are complete as well, so there''s no way the main tomb is not here!" One of the professors waved his hand and indicated for everyone to be silent. "Professor, Fengshui is just a superstition, how come even you believe it?" another middle-aged man asked doubtfully. "The things of the ancient people are not all nonsense. Even thousands of years ago, the old ancestors have already figured out ways to calculate the time and dates, not to mention all kinds of grand inventions," the old professor said with a sigh. From the reaction of the middle-aged man just now, he could see that the theories and things from the ancestors'' era were becoming more and more obsolete in the present world. "If the place that we''ve entered is considered the mouth of the dragon, the real tomb should be at the dragon''s reserve scale area, which is the part under its neck. If my guess is correct, the real tomb should be there." The old professor sat up excitedly. Normally, he seemed like a half dead person, but when his interest was roused, his spirit even radiated light! "Badump!" "Badump!" Deep inside the pitch-black underground lake, a heart thumping suddenly rang out with incredible clarity! Everyone immediately stood up with shock, and the atmosphere became incredibly tense. The military escorts around the group also hurriedly raised their guard and readied their rifles. Of the three ''tomb specialists'', a middle-aged man with huge arms and hands full of callouses said, "I have a bad feeling about this. Jun Zi, light a candle immediately!" "Understood." The young man called Jun Zi nodded solemnly. The three of them were actually all the elite of elites among grave robbers. But their luck was bad, and they were trapped in a tomb during one of their robberies. Without any ways out, they were almost certain to die in the tomb. In the end, they were found and apprehended. That was the reason they were accompanying the few professors in this mission. There was no way the three could feel happy at all. Since they were caught, it was naturally a great humiliation. But if they could assist the professors and help them locate the tomb''s position this time and bring everybody back out safely, they would be absolved of all their crimes and could work for the government in the future. A black candle not even 10 cm long was quickly taken out. If one looked at the candle for long enough, they could even see some blurry human faces! This candle looked extremely old, and more than half of it had already burned away. Jun Zi held it up carefully and made a small slit on his palm, allowing his blood to drip onto a talisman. Then, the talisman was burnt and the fire from it was used to light the candle. "Hong!" The moment the talisman came into contact with the candle, a black flame instantly flickered into life, and a black light burst out! "Ga... ga!" A series of strange laughter sounded out, causing the already tense crowd to jump with fright. The black flame suddenly jumped three meters high, burning fiercely. Strangely, the black light emanating from it actually lit up the entire cavern! The middle-aged man whom one of the old professors called Little Liu turned around and scolded angrily, "What the hell are you guys doing?!" But as everyone looked at the three ''tomb specialists'', they instantly realized that something was wrong. Huge droplets of sweat poured down the brows of the three, and terror was written all over their faces! The black candle was burned away in a short moment, leaving nothing behind. Only the smell of the wax in the air remained. Mo Dao forcefully calmed himself and said, "We cannot continue forward! There''s great danger in fronteveryone is going to die!" Although he''d already restrained his tone greatly, it was still filled with terror! The old professor did not directly deny and asked, "Hm? What danger is ahead of us? And how did you know?" "The candle told me so!" Mo Dao''s body was completely drenched in cold sweat by now, and his expression was anxious beyond belief. It was hard to believe that a top-tier grave robber would actually be scared to this extent! "What a joke, we''ve come all the way here and you want us to give up and return because your candle told you to?" Liu Zijie scowled darkly as he looked at the dubious "Daoist Master". In that moment, he highly suspected that that title was just something the crafty thief hung on himself. "That candle was passed down through my family, and from what I know, it''d already existed for at least 400 years! For the past 400 years, my family relied on this candle to guide us! "It''s impossible to find out how this candle was created, but for the past 400 years until today, not 5 cm had ever been burnt in total! This candle was used to detect danger for all the grave robbing missions; the greater the danger, the faster it would burn! 150 years ago, the candle had only burned down by 1 cm after detecting a flying zombie. And that time, less than five people returned out of the 1,000 that went! But this time, the entire candle actually burned out in an instant!" Mo Dao was becoming increasingly scared. As he looked at the disbelieving faces around him, he could only lament how blissful it was to be ignorant. Jun Zi and the other grave robber were also extremely nervous. Their ancestors had also been on close terms with Mo Dao''s family, so they naturally understood the significance of this candle''s strange phenomenon. The old professor hesitated for a moment, but such a ridiculous explanation was still truly too hard for him to accept. Earlier, he''d chided the young people for disregarding the methods of the ancestors, but when his turn came, it turned out that he also could not believe in what he felt to be mere superstitions. Lord Ye''s professed love for dragons was merely thus! "Let''s retreat. Even if we really want to find the tomb, it won''t be enough with just the few of us!" Mo Dao added seriously. He would rather be locked in jail for the rest of his life than dragged to a horrible death due to the stupidity of these people. "There''s no place for you to speak here! Professor, what should we do now? The way I see it, even if it''s dangerous, it shouldn''t be to a point where we don''t even have the courage to go to the outer perimeters and take a look." Liu Zijie completely brushed Mo Dao aside. "Fine, we''ll go to the outer perimeter and take a look. If we really can''t enter, we''ll go back immediately. Also, I''m not sure what the three of you are up to, but if there''s any tricks, none of you will be able to escape." Liu Zijie''s words to the already extremely tense professor was akin to the straw that broke the camel''s back. In that instant, he steeled his heart and made his decision. The last sentence was said for everyone to hear. "Dead, we''re all dead! I want to leave! If you people want to die so badly, just go and die yourself!" The man beside Jun Zi screamed hysterically and jumped into the water directly. "Peng! Peng!" Gunshots rang out and several bullets drilled into the person''s body. Without even sparing him a glance, the soldiers left him to sink into the river. These grave robbers'' hands were not clean in the first place, and it was definitely not unjust to kill them! Chapter 460: Horror Descends Chapter 460: Horror Descends Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Plop!" The person''s body did not even twitch as he hit the water. His back was filled with holes made by bullets, so there was no way he could have lived. "I think nobody is interested in leaving now, right?" The old professor''s wheezy voice rang out. These people were just some weaselly grave robbers. It was not a big deal if they died. For scumbags like these, there were certainly at least a few lives that''d been ended by their poisonous hands. "Hu Zi!" Jun Zi hollered with disbelief. Mo Dao''s face was also filled with rage. But when he saw the multiple gun barrels turning on them, he silently pulled Jun Zi back. "Let it go, Jun Zi. Don''t bother about it anymore." The look of fear on Mo Dao''s face had completely disappeared, causing everyone to wonder if he hsd been faking everything earlier. The old professor''s group obviously thought so as well. How can someone recover so quickly if they were really genuinely scared earlier? "Hmph! Aren''t you going to continue acting?" Liu Zijie harrumphed coldly as he looked at Mo Dao in a teasing manner. "Let''s go, we''ll continue forward. I have a feeling that we''ll make a huge discovery this time!" The botany professor was incredibly excited at the prospect of finding some more treasured plants. Just the few plants lying randomly along the river bed was enough for the entire world''s scientists to study for many years! "Old Tang, don''t be so agitated, be careful of your blood pressure!" The old man shook his head with exasperation. The deeper the group went, the louder the strange thumping sounds became. In the end, everyone could even feel their own heartbeats synchronizing with the thumping sounds! Mo Dao sneered inwardly, not showing anything on his face. ''Go ahead and laugh, there''ll be plenty to cry about later on.'' Jun Zi also slunk to the back, hiding in the darkness and looking at the crowd mockingly. Mo Dao was not unafraid. But when he saw his own partner being killed before his eyes, he already knew that there was no chance of him leaving alive. The man beside Liu Zijie suddenly pointed and shouted, "Quick, look there!" "That''s a man-made tunnel! There''s no mistake, the main tomb must be inside there!" The old professor also turned agitated as the boat''s head lamps beamed against the wall, revealing large amounts of marks. These kinds of marks were not left behind by the water current. The group immediately turned their boat and parked it against the bank. A moment later, the group stepped onto solid ground once again. Mo Dao and Jun Zi were arranged to the front of the group. After all, every field had their own experts; such a carefully set up tomb would naturally be rigged with traps in case anyone came to disturb it. The only experts the group had were Mo Dao and Jun Zi. They specialized in robbing tombs, and naturally were familiar with all kinds of traps. The job of leading the way thus fell onto the two. "There won''t be any traps here; just go in directly." Mo Dao and Jun Zi walked forward boldly, seemingly having no intentions to stop and check. "Wait, come back here and take us with you!" Liu Zijie did not dare to be too relaxed in this kind of unfamiliar place. After all, tombs like this were the playground of the two. None of the people present were as learned about tombs as them. "What''s wrong? You were the one who wanted to come, but you''re afraid now?" Jun Zi looked at Liu Zijie with clear disdain in his eyes. "Hmph! Who knows if you won''t play some tricks and set us up?" Liu Zijie''s caution grew as he signaled to the armed soldiers behind him. If the two made any strange movements, they would be shot immediately! Mo Dao and Jun Zi sneered darkly and walked back with wide steps. After that, the group followed closely behind them cautiously, stepping on the exact same places that Mo Da and Jun Zi had earlier on. Mo Dao who was walking in front would suddenly stoop down, or hop on one leg from time to time. The large group behind had formed into a single file, following his actions exactly. ''Fortunately I was smart enough; that bastard said that there was no traps? If I really believed him, I won''t even know how I died!" Liu Zijie felt a chill run down his back. If he had not been careful and just walked forward stupidly, he might have already fallen for a trap already. The two old professors were sweating and panting haggardly. At their age, still having to do these series of movements was asking for their lives! "Eh? Wait!" Mo Dao suddenly stopped and held up his hand, making the entire group stop in their steps. In an instant, everyone turned alert and looked around anxiously. "What? What''s going on?!" the people in the back asked urgently. The soldiers sent to protect the two professors were even more befuddled. With their own professional expertize, the road they''d passed through so far did not have any traps at all. But since the old professors mentioned that every field had their own experts, they did not say anything, thinking that perhaps their untrained eyes could not notice the traps. "Ah, it''s nothing... a pebble went into my shoe, and it''s a little uncomfortable." Mo Dao smiled lightly and continued forward with large steps. Everyone''s faces immediately turned black. If not for their usefulness, these two would be thrown into jail immediately to suffer for the rest of their lives! Although they were unhappy, the group still followed closely after the two. The strange thumping sounds stopped after the group stepped onto the shore. After a few minutes of walking, everyone suddenly stopped and looked upwards with shock. Before them was a spacious cavern about ten thousand zhang wide. Countless chains hung in the air above them, emanating a frosty chill. The chains were large, being over a meter wide. The chains shone lightly like glow sticks in the pitch darkness. The area around the chains could be seen clearly, but everything over a hundred meters from the chains was hidden from their eyes. The group was completely made up of ordinary people, and even Mo Dao was just a Light Jing cultivator. He naturally was not like Bei Feng, able to see the entire cavern with a glance. If they could see the countless dried bones before them, the group would probably faint on the spot from fright! How would they still dare to enter? Standing beside the entrance, one could see that under the chains, every dozen meters, there would be a faint red glow. "Just what materials are these? After so long, it''s still shining as if its new. This is not a sealed area, but the chains haven''t rusted at all. How unbelievable!" The group of soldiers immediately became excited, taking out their alloy daggers and hacking it against the chains with their full strength. However, not even a scratch was made! As soldiers, they naturally understood the value of a metal like this. If they could discover the formula for this sort of metal alloy, the entire technological level of the country would leap forward by at last 20 years in an instant! "What the hell are you all doing?! Don''t touch anything, these are all historical artifacts, it must be preserved properly!" Professor Tang and Professor Ye both chided sternly together. Only after seeing that the chains were undamaged did they breathe a sigh of relief. "You, go back immediately and tell the commanding officer that we''ve made an amazing discovery! Tell him to send more people to back us up!" The soldiers completely ignored the professors. What preservation of antiques or discoveries, all of these were not as valuable as the metal itself. From the moment the chains were discovered, the place was already claimed by the army! "Peng! Peng!" The sergeant signaled for a subordinate and grabbed a rifle before opening fire on the chains directly! "Ding!" A clear, light sound rang out as the bullet fell to the ground. Someone walked over and took a look at the place the bullet hit. The spot was as smooth as new, without the slightest damage. The head of the bullet had instead dented inwards! At this time, the two professors fell silent. They had also witnessed how terrifyingly strong the metal was. Although their research was not towards metals and such materials, they still knew how important a metal that even bullets could not pierce would be to the army! If this kind of metal was cast into bullets, whatever bulletproof glass and body armor would be just a joke before it! A single bullet would tear through even the toughest armors! Needless to say, the effect it would have if the metal was used to craft fighter jets and armored vehicles was also too much to imagine. Very quickly, a soldier turned around and left, taking a boat and jetting off at top speed. The others did not linger and stepped onto the chains to continue forward! Everyone''s anticipation had begun to grow. They had made such grand discoveries the moment they entered the main tomb. If they went further in, what other rewards would they gain? Only Mo Dao and Jun Zi walking in front were rolling their eyes sarcastically. Did this bunch of people really think it was this easy? As they were walking at the front, nobody noticed their expressions. Normally, Mo Dao would be extremely careful whenever he entered a tomb. But this time, after being forced to come here, they completely did not care about the possible danger. That was because he knew that the moment they stepped into the tomb, they had already lost their chance to get out. The candle had never predicted wrongly before! If they''d left earlier, they might still have been able to escape. But right now, it was impossible. To actually make the candle burn out in an instant, Mo Dao could not imagine how great the danger in this place was! Either the place was rigged with traps, or the place only allowed entry and not exit. But the other soldier had managed to leave earlier and their path in was completely free of traps. In that case, there was only one possibility left! There had to be a terrifying thing inside the tomb! It was either a mummy or some other kind of strange thing! As the group walked, they suddenly felt a faint breeze blowing their way. A pungent smell of blood assaulted their nostrils, making everyone feel faint and nauseous! Even the soldiers could not help but retch dryly. It was impossible to imagine what kind of place would have such a thick smell of blood! Besides, hadn''t this place been abandoned for thousands of years? Then where did the bloody smell come from? "Ah! Jun Zi!" Mo Da''s scream suddenly rang out from in front. The soldiers at the back immediately jumped to the side of the chains and ran to the front. "How can this be?!" These soldiers had seen bullets flying by their cheeks and missiles soaring past their heads before, and they had thought that not many things could cause them to feel affected any longer. But this scene before them had caused them to be shocked to the core! "What''s wrong? What''s everyone looking at me for?" Jun Zi asked with annoyance. Mo Dao stammered and said, "J-Jun Zi... you don''t feel anything?" Although he knew that they were dead without a doubt, this horrific scene still caused him to think that he''d thought too lightly about death! Even a man like him who had prepared fully to die was wreaked with terror! "Bleurgh!" A soldier could not bear the sight any longer and started to vomit. "Jun Zi, look at your hand!" Mo Dao turned his head away, not bearing to look at his close friend. "Ag-ag." Jun Zi raised his arm before his eyes, only to see a fleshless palm. His clean white bones shook lightly before his eyes, proving that this set of bones was his own hand! Looking down lightly, all the flesh and muscles on his body had also disappeared. He could even see his own organs trembling gently. Jun Zi opened his mouth as if to say something, but not a single word came out! From the side, everyone could see that Jun Zi''s body had turned into a white skeleton, only leaving a completely intact head, as well as the unharmed organs inside his rib cage! Chapter 461: Hopeless Situation Chapter 461: Hopeless Situation Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Everyone felt an intense chill run down their spines, especially Mo Dao. He felt like death had just passed right by his body. He was the one walking in front, but he was completely fine. However, Jun Zi walking behind him turned out like this. Nobody could fathom how and when a grown man like Jun Zi could lose all his flesh and blood in an instant. There was completely no sight nor sound of anything strange! Everyone here was learned and had experienced a great many things in life. However, seeing something as bizarre as this still scared them greatly. "HAHAHAHA, we''re all gonna die, we''re all gonna die!" Mo Dao''s sorrowful voice rang out in the huge cavern. His face was twisted, as if he''d been possessed by a demon. "PA!" Liu Zijie sent a crisp slap savagely across Mo Dao''s face, imprinting a red palm print there. A bright sound rang out across the quiet cavern. Mo Dao''s frenzied eyes turned clearer, as if he''d been slapped awake. Calming down slightly, he pointed to the chains behind the group coldly. "We can''t go back, can you still see the road behind us?" "How can this be?!" "Where did the chains go!" "Impossible! They really disappeared!" The entire group turned around in tandem. The chains had completely vanished and mist covered the entire area behind them. Even the most powerful military torches could not pierce through the mist! Raising their heads, the chains at the front were still perfectly clear, spanning across the entire cavern. However, the chains behind them had disappeared. The chains appeared to be floating in midair, and although they weren''t supported by anything, they didn''t drop at all. The two soldiers who were guarding the rear were so frightened that cold sweat drenched their backs. They did not dare to believe that the chains right behind them could just disappear. One of the soldiers stretched a leg past the mist experimentally, but the feet only landed on thin air! "There''s no other way, we can only continue walking forward. Perhaps it might even be possible to walk out!" The two professors had the highest seniority and were also the most important people. Seeing this bizarre scene, they stood out to calm the crowd. Professor Ye lowered his voice and whispered to Mo Dao, "Is there really no other way?" "There''s no way left, only death!" Mo Dao did not give this Professor Ye any face, nor tried to soften the blow. They were going to die no matter what, and the only question was how many of them were going to die. At this point, everyone could only harden their scalps and walk forward, each with their own thoughts in their hearts. The group of soldiers sent to protect the group raised their alert to the maximum level as they swept their eyes intently through the darkness like eagles. This was supposed to be a simple mission, but it seemed like they''d met with huge trouble this time. It was also a mystery whether the soldier that they''d sent back had managed to leave as well. If the soldier had managed to return, perhaps they could still wait until reinforcements arrived. At this time, in the underground river, a young soldier was maneuvering a rubber boat, cruising down the calm river at. In the originally dark passage, a layer of black mist suddenly appeared from the front, filling the entire river passage. "Bang!" "Hm? What''s going on?" The boat that''d been moving neither fast nor slow seemed to have hit something, and rebounded a small distance backwards. "AH!" The black mist instantly covered the small boat, and a short scream rang out before everything fell silent again. The black mist continued floating downwards, carrying an extra hint of a faint blood mist with it this time! The only thing left was the empty boat, floating softly out of the tunnel. Mo Dao and the rest had been walking for a long time, but the chains did not seem to have an end. All their navigation devices were malfunctioning, and even their watches could not work. In such an environment, every passing second was an ordeal! "Heavens! What is that?!" "This discovery will shock the entire world!" Liu Zijie and the rest who were walking in front all gasped loudly. The few people walking behind them could not see what the clamor was about. But as they walked forward, everyone walked as if through a veil, and the entire group gasped with shock! Ahead of them, countless chains interwove through the sky, covering the entire ceiling! A thousand meter tall coffin sat calmly above the chains, while a boundless sea of blood lay directly under it! A gigantic pile of bones was stacked into a mountain. With the sea of blood beside it, the image caused everyone''s hairs to stand on their ends! "Those are human bones! But why are they so large!?" "Unbelievable! Could this be the glorious era of the world mentioned by the great men of history? These must be the giants of that era!" Everyone were shocked speechless. If the skeletons below them were rearranged, each skeleton would be at least five meters tall! The huge bronze coffin hanging above them emanated a terrifying aura, as if it was suppressing the heavens themselves. Everyone felt as if their hearts had been gripped by something, and even breathing felt difficult. But from the outside, the bronze coffin was still just a bronze coffin. The blood ''sea'' was also only less than 10 meters wide. The countless bones were only over one meter tall. The image in everyone''s eyes were not real, but they deeply believed in it right now. "Dang!" A loud sound like the clanging of a giant bell rang out, causing everyone to look around nervously. "Dang!" Another clang rang out. At this time, a huge vortex suddenly appeared beside the coffin, and a human figure as tall as the sky stepped out from within! "What is that? A celestial being...?" The crowd watched with open mouths and wide eyes as numerous figures stepped out of the vortex. Each figure had a heaven-suppressing aura and an extremely dominating demeanor! The group of soldiers had already begun to doubt their own lives. ''Didn''t they say that physical matter is the whole of reality? Then what the hell is this situation? Someone please come out and explain to me...'' Mo Dao chuckled uglily as he commented lamely, "Darwin''s coffin board is about to get smashed..." A total of 27 clangs rang out, and the figures of 27 males and females appeared around the coffin. Only, their heads were blurry, and their features were impossible to be distinguished. "T-that''s it?" Seeing that the strange phenomena stopped, everyone loosened a breath of relief. When they saw that the 27 figures did not make any movements, their hope was ignited again. "No matter what, we should be safe for now. What a pity that our devices have all malfunctioned. Otherwise, if a video of such a grand scene spread out, it would definitely shock the world! A fervent look flashed past Liu Zijie''s eyes. It was as if he had become a pious and fanatical believer of some faith. The group looked up at the towering mountain above them with shock and admiration. It was really a wonder how such feats were performed using ancient building techniques. "Boom!" "Clang!" A powerful tremor suddenly surged out and all the chains rattled violently, clanging noisily in the spacious cavern. "AH!" "Save me!" The sudden tremor had caught the entire group unawares. In that moment, a number of them felt empty air under their feet as they were thrown off the chains! The actual height of the fall was actually only about seven to eight meters. Logically, even if one''s luck was terrible and they landed badly, it would at most result in heavy injuries. But the moment the over dozen people hit the ground, every single one of them had died instantlywithout exception! That was because everyone truly believed that they had fallen from a height of over a thousand meters, and smashed onto the ground! In the instant they hit the ground, every single person thought that they would die for sure after falling from such a great height. As a result, their brain transmitted this message to the entire body, and so the person really died! Chapter 462: Polaris Chapter 462: Polaris Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu There were only seven people remaining on the chain at this time. The seven of them had watched the rest fall off and disappear into the seemingly endless fog below. In actual fact, it was only several meters down, but nobody could see them at all! The bodies of the people that fell down also began to melt in a strange manner, turning into blood which flowed into the blood pool! The few of them who survived all felt as if they were in a dream. Their mouths were open with shock, and even the deaths of their fellow partners had been forgotten cleanly by them. A hundred meter wide purple pillar of light suddenly descended from the sky, shining onto the coffin! From the outside, the shadow of a hundred zhang long purple constellation appeared in the sky above Mt Qing Ling. A powerful stellar energy shone down from the sky, and a ray of purple light directly shone through the Earth! The moment the strange phenomenon appeared, it was captured by a satellite. In a short moment, numerous fighter jets shot towards the area! At the same time, the neighboring cities also noticed the strange purple hue in the sky. When the people raised their heads and looked up, the sky no longer had the familiar moon that everyone took for granted. Instead, it was replaced with a purple star that was several tens to a hundred times larger than the moon! Strangely, this strange phenomenon was only visible to the people in the surrounding cities. The other cities that were further away could not see it at all. The instant the purple stellar constellation appeared, Bei Feng immediately felt the peculiar energy flow in the air. In an instant, his figure appeared on the top of the mountain, and he cast his gaze towards the faraway Mt Qing Ling. "What a huge commotion; did the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse cultivate the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique as well?!" Bei Feng muttered softly to himself. He did not have a single clue as to what level the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse had cultivated the Minor Dark Sky Breathing to. But as he thought about the matter, he felt that the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse most likely wouldn''t have reached the third stage of the Star Gods stage like him! Bei Feng returned to his room and lay down. His thoughts were occupied with the matters of the Extreme Demonic Corpse, and he couldn''t fall asleep. With the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse stirring up such a great commotion, it was most likely preparing to be reborn soon! The matter regarding that Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse was a pool of murky water which Bei Feng did not dare to stir. The half complete Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse was already at Grade 9 strength. The complete one would definitely reach the Star grade at least! Even if it only reached 1 Star grade, its strength would not be weaker than a Transcendent realm expert! The Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse had been hibernating for an unknown number of years. Even among the Transcendent realm, it would definitely be a powerhouse! Bei Feng had no idea what kind of battle power that was. Even if he employed all his abilities, he would only reach the battle prowess of the Void Gu realm, not to mention being able to feel the boundaries of the Transcendent realm. Without even thinking about it, it was obvious how strong the Transcendent realm was! Without any exaggerations, even a normal Transcendent realm cultivator would be able to trash Bei Feng and the lava python boss that he''d fought so hard to barely overcome! The Transcendent realm was like a whole different level of power. Their battle power had exceeded the previous realms by leaps and bounds. It was like a completely higher grade of lifeform! The moment the fighter jets flew within 10,000 zhang of the purple light, their systems would fail immediately. At the same time, the mountain valley had cracked open to reveal large holes, out of which a black deathly aura rose constantly! The large holes on the ground had formed a large formationthis was the reason that the planes'' systems had all failed when they went near it! "Sir, after comparing with out stellar diagrams, we''ve analyzed that the constellation that appeared belongs to the Polaris!" "How can that be possible?!" Inside an underground military facility, countless people were running around busily. A person walked into the room with a document and handed it to the high-level officers inside. The first reaction of all the senior officers was complete disbelief. The Polaris, or the Northern Star, was often referred to as the Emperor Star. This star was countless light years away from Earth, so there was no reason why it would suddenly be so strong! "Have you found out what that ray of light is?" An aged voice sounded. "According to our theories, it should be some kind of energy. But the specific components cannot be analyzed. The Polaris''s position is also stable, and it hasn''t moved at all. Our guess is that this is a type of special projection caused by an unknown factor," the white-robed middle-aged man replied heavily. "Alright, then. Go back and analyze the specifics as quickly as possible." The old man rubbed his temples exasperatedly. What a chaotic period this was! In the underground cavern, countless amounts of stellar energy poured into the bronze coffin. Mo Dao and the rest stood to the side timidly, not daring to breathe too loudly. A purple vortex had appeared beside the 27 celestial figures. Although the vortex was somewhat unstable, it slowly stabilized under the concentrated illumination of the powerful stellar energy. "Hou!" A domineering roar rang out, causing a few people to literally lose control over their bowels. A several hundred meters long dragon claw extended out from the vortex. Fear and excitement intermixed on the faces of the stupefied crowd. "Dragon! It''s a dragon!" "So the legends were real after all, dragons really exists! So it''s true that we''re the descendants of dragons, the children of Yan Huang!" [1] The two decrepit old men were as excited as two children in a candy store, nearly leaping about on the spotif their knees and backs would permit them to. "E, E..." Perhaps because he was too excited, Professor Tang''s face stiffened and his chest heaved heavily as his words stuck in his throat. The smile of his last laugh still hung on his face as he toppled down the chain, disappearing from everyone''s sight. Soon, a huge purple dragon emerged from the vortex. Its body was over 10,000 zhang long and its purple scales gleamed with a magnificent purple luster. But that was not all. The huge dragon stood up on its hind legs, and very slowly, starting from its tail, the bottom half of its body transformed into a pair of legs! Time passed gradually. The group was still watching the celestial dragon with unblinking eyes. Their eyes were already bloodshot, but they refused to shift their eyes from the dragon''s transformation! "Pop!" A light sound rang out as a person''s eyeballs directly exploded. Blood and a strange juice flowed freely out of the gaping hole in his head. Despite that, a strange smile still hung on the person''s face. Following that, his brain also exploded! After that, apart from Mo Dao, the rest of the people also died in similar fashion. Only their headless corpses remained standing on the metal chain. Their hands seemed to be gesturing something, as if they didn''t know that they had died. A faint light flashed on Mo Dao''s body before disappearing. He''d watched with his own eyes as the heads of the people around him exploded like popcorn. At this moment, his heart was filled with incredible fear; he''d never encountered anything as terrifying as this before! "But I guess it''s not such a bad way to go... how many people can say that they''ve seen such a magnificent sight in their life?" Mo Dao mumbled to himself. After experiencing so many ups and downs on this trip, he''d instead turned calmer. It was not that he no was longer fearful. Rather, it was just a moment of mental clarity as his mental power reached the limits and was on the verge of collapse. "ALL OF YOU ARE DEAD ALREADY!" Mo Dao shook his head and suddenly raised his voice as he screamed at the headless bodies before him. His loud voice traveled a long distance in the quiet cavern, and occasionally echoed back to his ears. "Shua!" The headless bodies suddenly all stopped moving, and in the next instant, they all turned around and faced him. "I see. So it was all an illusion? But what a pity, even if there wasn''t any illusion, I still wouldn''t be able to leave." As he listened to the echoes reverberating through the walls, Mo Dao suddenly awoke. All the illusions before his eyes were broken! There weren''t any thousand meters tall coffin, depthless chasm, or heaven-shaking figures. The 10,000 zhang long dragon was only about a hundred meters tall. There were only a few chains as thick as his thighs and a bronze coffin that was not much bigger than a regular coffin. But the corpses that turned to face him were all real! All the corpses gave off a type of frustrated feeling, as if they did not like being disrupted from their viewing pleasure. "Boom!" The group of corpses rushed at Mo Dao, seemingly intent on attacking him. However, they were all instantly melted into a puddle of blood by the light around Mo Dao''s body and pushed off the chain! "Hou!" The hundred meter long celestial dragon was originally purple in color, representing royalty and dominance. But at this time, countless strands of black mist were flowing into its body unceasingly, causing this noble purple celestial dragon to look sinister, savage, and evil! Chapter 463: Twenty-Eight Mansions Lights Up The Heavens! [1] Chapter 463: Twenty-Eight Mansions Lights Up The Heavens! [1] Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A celestial dragon hovered between the sky and the earth while streams of blood were absorbed continuously into its body from the blood lake below. Although the dragon''s body did not look big, it still radiated a majestic aura. It wasn''t just blood. With countless years of precipitation of essence, the blood lake also contained the myriad emotions of the dead, as well as their negative energy. "Ang!" The dozen meters long dragon looked roared domineeringly as it absorbed the stellar energy. At the same time, it continued to gulp down large amounts of the blood lake''s water! "Is this really a celestial dragon?" Mo Dao muttered to himself. The dragon before his eyes looked so hideous and malicious it was more apt to call it a demonic dragon. Although the blood pool looked small, it actually held a great amount of energy, allowing this hideous demonic dragon to evolve into a human with a dragon head. Large numbers of blood-red patterns interwove on its surface, and a purplish black robe appeared on its back. Long, rich hair flowed down its back, and the crystal red hair fluttered without any wind behind it. "Hou!" The dragon-headed Star God raised its head and roared fiercely, sending violent sound waves blasting across all directions! "Cling Clang!" Countless chains rattled and clashed together, creating a noisy clamor. "Sou!" The Star God that was not even 10 meters long disappeared instantly, appearing several kilometers high above in the sky, its body abruptly expanding to over 1000 zhang long. "Huu!" The Star God turned its head and faced the Polaris Star. Then, it opened its mouth and sucked with all its might. As soon as it appeared, the hundred zhang big Polaris star projection high in the sky instantly began to gravitate towards the Star God. As it approached nearer, its image grew bigger and bigger, looking like a falling asteroid! "What the hell is this?!" "Gosh, it''s so huge. Is that a half-demon? Or a Super Demonic Beast that''s evolved?" Countless people looked up into the sky at the huge creature that was wrapped in purple and red energy like a celestial beast soaring through the air! "No matter what that thing is, it must be killed" "Send out the fighter jets! A monster like that should not even exist!" The senior military officers started to grow nervous. It was obvious with a single look that the strange creature looked nothing like a human. There was an old Chinese saying that went: if it was not of my species, it had to have unkind intentions! Of course, such a saying was extremely outdated and somewhat nonsensical. But for an unknown creature like this, it was better to stay on the safe side. The creature had to be killed before it did any damage! An old man who sat at the head of the long table opened his mouth and said, "No, let''s wait a while first." In an instant, everybody quieted down and looked towards him respectfully. "We''ll not involve ourselves in this matter for now. Send someone to inform Mt Kunlun about the matter. Both sides are not anything good anyway; just let them fight each other to the death first!" the old man continued after a short silence. Everyone looked up with a start, suddenly realizing the meaning behind the old man''s words. By attacking the unknown creature, they might very possibly infuriate it, bringing huge devastation and casualties upon themselves. In that case, why not let Mt Kunlun send out their own manpower to fight the creature! At the same time, they could use those martial scums as a meat shield to test the strength of the creature. If even the Kunlun experts could not defeat the creature, they could at least lure it to a remote area where the large nuclear weapons could be deployed! Everyone approved of the plan silently and sat back to watch the huge creature nervously. The Polaris Star''s projection started to appear bigger and bigger as it descended from the sky at a great speed. As it came nearer, its size increased rapidly, reaching 1,000 zhang, then 10,000 zhang! Seeing how fast the huge star was falling, even if they knew it was just a projection, everyone still felt a deep chill in their hearts. A few people nearly leaped up and moved to launch a few rocket to shatter the constellation projection! When the illusionary image reached the creature''s side, its diameter had reached 100,000 zhang! Thick purple rays of light covered the ground. As the projection was still quite high in the sky, only a few cities could see the blazing purple constellation above them. "Ang!" The creature gave a fierce roar before it began to absorb the concentrated stellar energy. Like a whale swallowing water, the energy was swallowed into its body in generous amounts. In just a short time, the huge constellation projection disappeared completely. Only the dragon-headed Star God was left alone in the sky, emitting a strong aura which could unsettle even the heavens. Then, its head began to evolve into the human form, revealing a face like that of a middle-aged man. Its facial features were sharp and aggressive, looking with a domineering vibe, as if it were warning anyone not to challenge it. This was the third stage of the Star Gods transformation, the perfect state! And furthermore, the strange phenomena had not ended yet; numerous more Star Gods also started to appear in succession! In a short time, 28 Star Gods had appeared. With the completed third stage Polaris Star God as the heart, the other Star Gods stood around it in a mysterious formation. The military officers who were watching the events here could feel their guts aching at this point. Just a single one of those creatures was enough to give them a headache, but 20 more turned up now. This was simply too much! The radiance from 28 stellar constellations burst out, and a light ring made up of 28 differently colored stellar energy surged out wards like waves! The light wave looked extremely beautiful, but its destructive might was terrifying beyond words. Wherever the light wave passed through, everything was destroyed! Large patches of plants and animals died instantly, and only dried gray bones were left in their place. As the breeze blew through the area, the bones dissipated into dust. The same thing happened for a nearby mountain. The mountain was instantly robbed of all the living creatures on it. With a light pinch, the rocks could be crushed into dust! "Kacha!" "Boom!" A terrifying fissure suddenly appeared on the ground, spanning 50 kilometers in length. Countless tall mountains collapsed, turning into a pile of dust which rose into the air! Even from a great distance, one could see a huge amount of powder suddenly rise up into the sky, like an incomparably large mushroom cloud! ''Damn it! We can''t stand it anymore! Those things must be killed no matter what they are!" "But we are talking about parameters of 50 kilometers here. How many lives are there in that area!" The more temperamental officers were fuming with rage. Once again, they suggested the use of the large weapons! To them, the 50-kilometer radius was already destroyed. In that case, what was the harm in destroying it further! "We can''t! Do you know the impact of dropping nuclear weapons on our own lands?! We must remain calm and let those martial madmen deal with the monsters!" The crowd bickered and hollered at each other, and in just a short moment, the huge conference room resembled a wet market. If it was just the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse, there was no way it could cause so much damage. A distance of 50 kilometers... no matter how strong a Transcendent realm expert was, it was not to such an extent! If this had not happened in the deep mountains, a destructive might of this scale could directly decimate an entire city! This shock wave was the accumulation of energy for tens of thousand years, all igniting in an instant! Although it looked like 28 Star Gods had lit up the sky with their radiance, other than the perfected third stage Polaris Star God, the others were only peak first stage Star Gods who hadn''t even formed a head. That was the reason their heads looked blurry and wrapped in mist. With hundreds to thousands of years time, the Star Gods only managed to reach the peak of the first stage. One could easily see how difficult it was to cultivate this Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique! If the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse''s original body was not one of royalty, allowing him to draw in the Crepe Myrtle Star, and if he didn''t have the purest blood essence gathered over a thousand years, it would not be possible to let a Star God reach the stage 3 perfected level! But although 27 of the 28 Star Gods were only at the peak of stage 1, with the stage 3 Star God as the center of the stellar diagram, they could no longer be viewed as just normal peak stage 1 Star Gods! Just the act of opening all 28 stellar acupoints was an amazing feat by itself. And once all 28 stellar acupoints were open, a grand completion special effect would be unlocked. The dust cloud caused everything to look blurry and unrealistic. The 28 Star Gods slowly disappeared, and in the next instant, they reappeared before the bronze coffin and sunk into it! Inside the bronze coffin lay a handsome man, slightly taller than a normal person. The man''s eyes were closed peacefully and his body was dressed in a graceful black dragon robe. Every item beside him was a rare treasure. A blood-red sword about five chi long lay by his side, its color so deep that it looked like it would drip blood soon. Numerous spots on the man''s body lit up lightly. These were the stellar acupoints on his body; as the Star Gods returned to his body, the pale white body turned a shade rosier. Throughout the hundreds and thousands of years, the man''s body had not changed in the slightest nor decomposed at all. The perfected stage 3 Star God appeared in a chaotic black space, its two eyes surveying the surroundings. "Ang!" A dragon''s roar rang out through the cavern, sounding like the first heavenly lightning that broke through the primordial chaos, shaking the heavens! "Ka-cha!" Countless debris was crushed by the sound wave, turning into a black and white halo. The countless halos formed the contors of a human-shaped figure, which looked exactly like the man in the coffin! A nine cun tall soul started to form; the Star God immediately moved the stellar acupoint and dove into the soul, settling between its eyebrows! A purple light appeared between the eyebrows of the figure outside the coffin. If the purple light was magnified thousands to ten thousands of times, the full appearance of the Crepe Myrtle Star would be seen clearly! The corners of the man''s lips slowly rose up in a light smile! Time slowly passed, and the dust cloud in the air dissipated with the wind. The heaven-encompassing dust cloud began to sweep outwards like a sandstorm to other locations. Large amounts of sunlight beamed down onto the bronze coffin, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, the incomparably tough coffin actually began to melt slowly. "Clack, clack!" Mo Dao''s teeth were clattering uncontrollably with fear, and his entire back was drenched in cold sweat. Throughout his lengthy career as a grave robber, he''d seen countless things unimaginable to many people. But this scene before him was still the most terrifying one! His entire body trembled like a leaf, and his eyes were vacant as he remained rooted to the spot with fright. In the coffin, a handsome man who looked around 25 or 26 years old slowly stood up from the coffin and looked coldly at Mo Dao. The faint light around Mo Dao''s body did not give him any sense of security at all. It was like an ant standing before a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even if the ant was capable of lifting things several times its own weight, everything was pointless in the face of such a vast difference in the level of power! Chapter 464: Rebirth, Zombie Dragon! Chapter 464: Rebirth, Zombie Dragon! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Mo Dao''s body shivered violently with fear, and a green bile flowed out of his mouth. He''d literally been scared to death! "Suck!" The young-looking man sat up and lightly sucked at the air in the direction of Mo Dao. Countless tiny vortexes appeared around him, and the light barrier around Mo Dao''s body instantly shattered. Following that, his blood and flesh burst apart into red mist, only leaving a clean white skeleton. "This King is back!" The smile slowly disappeared from the man''s mouth as he raised his head to the sky and roared! "Boom!" As though countless bombs had been set off at the same time, numerous explosions rang out a thousand zhang around the man! "Ang!" An inhuman roar burst out of the man''s throat, and countless black scales emanating a frosty light appeared all over his body! A set of sharp teeth, each one about five, six cm long, extended out of his mouth, and a set of wings burst out of his back as he soared to the sky! The man''s actions were all monitored by the state. The decimation of a 50-km-wide area was a scene that stunned the entire country. All the strongest surveillance setups were focused on this area! The country''s military strength was extremely powerful, so when the entire country''s resources were focused on monitoring a single person, it was too easy. Wang Wuyou was coined the Worriless King, and the moment he rushed out into the air, he immediately had a feeling as if he was being watched. However, he couldn''t tell where the feeling came from. The huge underground river had broken out from its river outlet, and the tall mountains in the 50 kilometers'' area had disappeared. At the same time, a 50-kilometers-wide pit appeared in their place! The deepest part of the pit reached over a thousand meters deep, and the place where the coffin was had become much closer to the ground. However, at the edge, the 50-km-wide pit was only a few meters deep. Without an outlet, the underground river could only gush upwards, forming a 50 km wide giant lake! "What do you all think?" The 12 Kunlun Devils had gathered together after receiving the country''s message. "It should be a martial cultivator who''d cultivated a special skill. But the explosion that consumed everything within 50 kilometers should be a result of some other factors. Even the strongest Transcendent realm expert in recorded history would not be able to create such an attack!" The 12 Kunlun Devils were all wrapped in black cloaks, and in the dark basement, it was hard to tell who spoke first. "Send someone to initiate contact with him first. That person is definitely not ordinary, and the Qin Emperor Mausoleum isn''t that easy to enter. It''s better to have a strong helper with us; the arrival of this expert is a good thing for us," another person said. "En. No matter what, the cultivation of that person should not be below ours. There still isn''t any more news on him, which makes it hard for us to judge accurately. Even the few old Chinese monsters in hiding were persuaded by us to participate in the plan." This new expert seemed to have jumped out of a rock 1. Even if it was a hidden expert, it shouldn''t be to a point where there wasn''t any news at all. The crowd fell silent as they looked at the captured image of the young man. "Do you guys feel that something isn''t quite right with this person?" Ling Xu suddenly said. "Hm? Now that you mention it, there''s indeed a strange vibe about him!" "Exactly, we hadn''t thought in this direction earlier, but it seems similar to something we have in the ancient records!" "It''s actually that madman! And he actually succeeded as well!" The faces of four of the 12 Kunlun Devils instantly changed as if they couldn''t believe their eyes. "There''s no mistake, that person definitely came from at least a thousand years ago!" Ling Xu instantly felt a sense of heaviness on his chest. This matter was simply too big! "How can this be possible? To live for such a long time, just how high is this person''s cultivation?!" The other eight Kunlun Devils hadn''t reacted, completely clueless about what the rest were talking about. "This person was already dead a long time ago! Only, he''d resurrected himself!" Ling Xu could feel a sense of helplessness flood through his heart. This person had only appeared a few times before in the vast historical records that Mt Kunlun had collected. And each time his name appeared, the resulting damage had been heavy beyond compare! It wasn''t clear which era this person had come from, and there were only a few isolated words and sentences about him! "When he was alive, he''d at least been at the Controlled Dan realm, and he was a royalty of an undetermined era of emperors with a trace of dragon aura! That was also why he had been able to attract the Emperor Star''s projection. And look, over here, do you see the scales and the wings on his back? Doesn''t it make you think of something?" Ling Xu felt a shiver run down his spine. A person like that was a real vicious person. Not only was he vicious to others, he was vicious to himself as well! The price for resurrecting oneself was so huge that even Ling Xu could not imagine it! This method of resurrection required one to reach the Controlled Dan realm before 30. Furthermore, the person needed to be a direct descendant within three generations of the first emperor. The other conditions included finding a land where a dragon''s vein and a Yin vein coexisted, the blood essence of hundreds of thousand to tens of millions of cultivators, as well as a divine weapon to act as the suppresor of the formation, The conditions were harsh to an extreme level. On top of that, such an act went against the balance of the heavens. Very few people dared to risk commiting an act that would cause them to be vilified by both the people and the heavens! Not mentioning the other conditions, just the part about the tens of millions of cultivators... even if they were all the lowest level cultivators, it was an absolutely terrifying numbereven during the era where the martial world was flourishing! Basically no one would do such a thing, as once such an act was commited, the entire martial world would regress greatly! But of course, if such harsh conditions were successfully fulfilled, the profits would be equivalently amazing. One would be able to transform into a Zombie Dragon, and would no longer be confined to the three realms. Although they would die, with every increase in cultivation realm, they would receive a lifespan over 10 times more than normal! Take the Controlled Dan realm for example. For a normal person, their lifespan would be roughly 400 years. But for a resurrected person, it would be at least 10 times that amount, meaning that they would reach a shocking 4,000 years lifespan! If the resurrected person''s comprehension abilities were counted as one point, it would increase to two points at the very least. Even reaching four points was not impossible! Furthermore, the resurrected body did not have specific weaknesses like other zombies that had a fear of light, garlic, and such stuff 2 ...Unless it was against an opponent with overpowering strengthonly then could it be killed! Otherwise, its incredible hyper-regeneration abilities would cause one to doubt their very lives and despair! Ling Xu furrowed his brows seriously. All these things were recorded in Mt Kunlun as top-secret information. The group fell silent as they regarded the picture before them. A vicious person like that was truly too terrifying! Even more crucial was that this person''s cultivation was last recorded at the Controlled Dan realm countless years ago. So many years had passedeven if 99 percent of the accumulated energy had been used to resurrect himself, the remaining bit of energy was still enough to increase his cultivation massively! "I feel that we can still try to contact that person. No matter how powerful he is now, he can''t possibly break through space with his body and leave, right? The Heaven Earth Lingqi is declining too rapidly, and even we are having an extremely hard time enduring the suppresion, It must be even worse for that person!" "That person is also different from those brainless zombies. His mind should be clear, and should naturally understand how to choose." The group discussed heatedly. "Herein lies the problem. Whom shall we send to speak to this person? You guys? Or me..." Nobody could see Ling Xu''s expression under the black robes. As his half joking voice rang out, everyone immediately stopped talking. What kind of joke was this, no one would be willing to approach a vicious character like that. Although the person should be clear-minded in theory, who knew whether his head was still working fine after sleeping for so many years? If they ended up being slapped to death in one smack without them being able to say anything, they wouldn''t be able to cry even if they wanted to! Everyone was calculative, and no one was willing to be the bird that stuck its head out. There was a good saying about how the early bird got the worm. But the early worm also got eaten by the bird! "This matter happened at the Qingcheng area. In that case, we should let the people in that area handle it," someone said hesitatingly. "Right, isn''t that place Bei Feng''s territory? Bei Feng''s strength isn''t weak as well, and the experts under him are as common as clouds. This should be something he can handle!" another person added immediately. "Leader!" Everyone looked towards Ling Xu as they came to an agreement. It was better to sacrifice someone else than to sacrifice their own. "I''ll go and ask him about what he thinks about it." Ling Xu''s words were basically agreeing with the rest. But he still had to explain the matter properly to Bei Feng. The main thing was that he felt like he could no longer see through this young man. Although the latter was strong, he did not place within the top 10 experts list. However, Ling Xu knew that with the strength Bei Feng possessed, he definitely had the qualifications to squeeze a person out of that list! A light shone in the underground room, and Bei Feng''s figure appeared in a blurry white mist, looking around puzzledly. "What''s the matter?" Bei Feng''s calm voice rang out as he wiped his brows carelessly with a towel. Ling Xu and the rest gasped internally with shock when they saw his figure; just what kind of training was able to reduce a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert powerhouse to such a haggard state! That was right, haggard! Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had great control over their own bodies, and things like perspiration would not appear unless their energy was completely sapped. But even then, it would not be to such an exaggerated extent as Bei Feng''s appearance! Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts could control thei pores and open or close it at will. It was simply too easy if they didn''t want to sweat. Ling Xu looked at Bei Feng and said, "It''s like this, you should know about the incident that happened in Qingcheng today, right? We wish to ask you to approach that person and draw him to our side in hopes that he can be a huge aid in our plan to enter the Qin Emperor Mausoleum." Bei Feng fell silent for a short moment after hearing Ling Xu''s words. A moment later, he smiled creepily until his eyes were narrowed into mere slits. "I''d like to know who gave this suggestion." "This mission is dangerous; you may choose not to go as well," Ling Xu stated directly. "I''ll let it go this time. If there''s a next time, I''ll kill directly. Asking me to approach a zombie that nobody knows if it''s still a human... I don''t have that great an amount of guts. Let me warn you guys, that fellow is not something we can contend against." Bei Feng''s meaning was simple. Since Ling Xu was willing to tell him the truth so directly, he was willing to give the latter some face and spare the person who suggested pushing him into the line of fire. But if there was a next time, he would directly tear off all pretenses and burn the bridges. After he finished speaking, Bei Feng did not bother about what the crowd thought as his projection directly disappeared. After turning off the projection, a frosty smile appeared on Bei Feng''s darkening face. If he didn''t know better, he might''ve really stupidly gone and offered himself up to the the zombie. "How dare he!" "He''s too audacious!" "He''s just a young junior, but he actually has no respect for anyone at all!" The three who initiated the plan to use Bei Feng immediately exploded in rage as soon as Bei Feng''s image disappeared. Chapter 465: Frail Little Fox Chapter 465: Frail Little Fox Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The three people felt that Bei Feng was just a junior, and had no reason to dare to speak like that to them! "Hmph!" Ling Xu snorted coldly, instantly quieting the three fuming experts. "Since when did martial experts talk about age?! The few of you, the older you grow, the more backwards you become!" Ling Xu did not give the three fellows any face as he scolded them fiercely. "His age is many times smaller than ours, and his strength is not even stronger than ours!" one grumbled in an unappeased manner. The other two did not say anything, but it was apparent that they thought this way as well. They simply could not understand why Ling Xu would speak for an outsider. "You really think so? Although we have never exchanged blows with Bei Feng, I can sense that his strength is not beneath that of any of us! And when we saw him three months ago, even I could feel a slight pressure from him. Let me tell you, if I were to fight him right now, my chances of victory would only be around 40-60!" Ling Xu''s words were heavy and solemn. Bei Feng''s improvement was simply too rapid, to a point that even Ling Xu who''d lived for several hundred years felt it was inconceivable! "So what if he''s slighty stronger than expected? Even if it''s 40-60, if you add us in, he wouldn''t even have the chance to run!" another person grumbled unwillingly. He knew that Ling Xu would not lie about such matters. "I meant that I''m the 40 percent, while he''s the one with 60 percent chance of winning! And don''t forget about the group of experts with him as well! Even if all of us take action together, the best result would be both sides suffering heavy casualties. But the more probable result would be that all of us would be wiped out." Ling Xu originally did not plan on saying all this, but he was afraid that if he didn''t lay everything out plainly for them, the three experts would go and offend Bei Feng. At that time, they wouldn''t even know how they died! Silence descended heavily on the gloomy, dark underground space. Other than Ling Xu, the other 11 of the 12 Kunlun Devils had been shocked mute. Ling Xu had to admit that as one grew older, their minds would become more stubborn, and they couldn''t accept many things. Such a mentality would easily invite a disaster upon themselves. Ling Xu naturally did not want to see anything happening to these people whom he''d known for hundreds of years. "Alright, we understand. The next time we see him, the three of us will apologize personally." The three no longer dared to be stubborn, although some bitterness could be heard in their words. They''d lived for so many years, but they''d ended up being inferior to a yound kid. In that moment, it felt like they''d lived their lives in vain. In a short 30 years, Bei Feng had already walked through a path that most people would need to spend an entire lifetime to reach, even climbing to the peak! On Blue Spirit Mountain, Bei Feng walked out of a metal-cast room, his body drenched with sweat. The matter earlier had only been a warning from him. If it had been a year and a half ago, Bei Feng might have had a bit of wariness against the 12 Kunlun Devils. But right now, he had sufficient confidence that he could outmatch the whole lot of them! Although his current cultivation level was still at the peak Controlled Dan primary stage, Bei Feng''s physical body had already surpassed the Controlled Dan primary stage in strength! Even if he didn''t have Soaring Rainbow anymore, Bei Feng had full confidence in beating Ling Xu into a kneeling position within a hundred moves! The moment he walked out of the metallic room, Bei Feng felt his entire body lighten greatly, as if a person who''d been carrying a heavy burden for a long time had finally shurgged off all the weight. A digit flashed outside the door of the metallic room, showing the number 10! This was not a simple room, but a gravity training studio. The gravity here could help a person to train more effectively, perfectly molding every part of their body, including the internal organs! Bei Feng had been practicing under 10 times the normal gravity recently. Although he had not broken through in cultivation, his body had strengthened, and even his weak internal organs had grown stronger! The internal organs were usually only refined at the Void Gu stage. When one''s internal organs were perfectly refined, and the body has achieved flawless fusion with their essence and energy, it would reach an extreme limit where, when broken, one would be able to shrug off the chains of the body and birth a Transcendent spirit! Bei Feng''s current battle strength was now several times greater compared to when he just broke through to the Controlled Dan realm! His body''s capability had long exceeded the requirements to break through to the next level. However, he had been repressing his cultivation, not daring to break through recklessly. His mental power had already reached the 1 Moon grade. He could keenly sense that it would be extremely dangerous to break through right now, with the suprresion of the entire heavens and earth weighing on him! With his current foundations, he would be able to break through to the Controlled Dan middle stage the moment he arrived at a place that did not have this suppression. Even reaching the Controlled Dan late stage in one shot was not impossible! "But this martial will thing is really too hard to temper. There isn''t even any proper example of other people''s cultivation experience for me to refer to," Bei Feng muttered with a light sigh. His martial will was as weak as when he''d just formed it, and it hadn''t grown at all through the past year and a half. Bei Feng had also gone through many ancient books and records on the topic, but he hadn''t found many things that were relevant at all. Everybody''s martial will was different and unique; some were defense-oriented, some were sharp, and some had very prolonged effects. Even more unfortunate was that too much of the records had been lost. Bei Feng''s martial will was also considered more unique, so the difficulty of finding a record which contained similar cultivation experiences was akin to looking for a needle in the ocean! "Meep, meep!" The little fox trotted out slowly from the side, and hugged onto Bei Feng''s pants. It was not that it didn''t want to jump onto his shoulders. It just did not have the strength crawl up there to play with Bei Feng anymore. The little fox''s glossy hair had fallen out long ago, only leaving its pinkish bare skin. Its originally bright and curious eyes were now cloudy and tired. At this point, it looked like an elderly person walking closer and closer to the coffin. Bei Feng felt his heart ache deeply as he carried the little fellow onto his shoulder and stroked its forehead lightly. Bei Feng smiled and asked in a soft voice, "Didn''t I tell you to rest well inside? Why''d you run out here again?" "Meep!" The little fox craned its neck and meeped in a slightly cracked voice, as if it wanted to engrave Bei Feng''s face into its mind. Bei Feng felt a lump rise in his throat as he fell silent. The little fox was already nearly unable to hold on any longer. It''d only been able to hang on until now because Bei Feng had been nourishing it every day with his own blood and Qi. This was also the reason why the little fox was only identified as a Grade 5 Demonic Beast by the Myriad Heavens Fishing System even though its ability was so powerful. The little fox itself was simply too weakalthough its ability was powerful, it could still be killed easily before its ability was activated! As such, the ability actually had very little practical use. At this time, Bei Feng could hear the pleading tone in the little felow''s voice. It wanted him to stop caring abut it, it was very tired, and it wanted to go. "Sleep, sleep, you''ll feel better when you wake up." Bei Feng gently caressed the little fox as his bountiful blood and Qi energy seeped into its body, gently circulating through it. Throughout the last year, Bei Feng had spent a large amount of time with the little fox. In the beginning, the little fox had only accepted Bei Feng because it had been lonely. But Bei Feng realized that the time and concern he''d given it in return was really too little. Perhaps the little fox was a large part of why Bei Feng had not brought the White Bear and the Tiger King back with him from Shennongjia the last time. Although the two Demonic Beasts did not seem to have been willing to leave with him, he was confident that if he persisted a bit more and coaxed them again, they would definitely leave with him. But at the same time, he had to ask himself that if he really brought the two Demonic Beasts away, would he really have enough time to accompany them? That was why Bei Feng had not insisted on bringing them back. At this moment, the little fox''s life force was already extremely frail. Nobody could tell when it would leave. "Perhaps there''s a way to save you in the Myriad Worlds. I won''t give you up." Bei Feng seemed to be comforting the little fox, and also making a promise to himself. With the little fellow in his arms, he returned to the villa. The little fox''s body was simply too weak, and wasn''t much stronger than a regular fox''s. Even using his blood and Qi to nourish it, he didn''t dare to do so for too long in case it got hurt! At this time, Wang Wuyou, who''d left Mt Qingling, was looking at the endless wave of humans and vehicles, as well as the towering buildings with a stupefied expression on his face. In his era, the Heaven Earth Lingqi had already started to dry out. He himself had ascended the throne at a young age in the period when countless experts had suddenly disappeared in the span of a single night. The entire kingdom was in chaos, beset with both internal and external enemies. Wang Wuyou used his own abilities, capturing countless rebels of ethnic groups and ending war in his lands in one fell swoop. After that, he''d focused the resources of the entire kingdom to find a land where a dragon''s vein and a Yin vein coexisted. With that found, he directly threw the captured rebels into the land and refined their blood and flesh to complete his rebirth! The departure of the countless experts as well as the declining Heaven Earth Lingqi had left Wang Wuyou with deep worries at the time. But with his strength back then, there was no way he could have left with the other experts. Those that left had also done so in an extremely direct manner. In just a single night, all the core members of the large sects completely disappeared, leaving only a few unimportant weaklings. Wang Wuyou activated the entire kingdom''s strength and forced his way into four great forbidden lands. These four lands were the most likely locations for people to leave the world. However, he did not find anything. In the end, after setting up all kinds of measures to ensure that his kingdom would continue to thrive for a long time after his departure, Wang Wuyou directly began on his own plans. Now that he''d awoken again, Wang Wuyou found out that his most dreaded prediction had come to pass. The Earth had really declined to the point where it resembled a dead planet. The Heaven Earth Lingqi was so thin that it caused one to despair! His mental power surged outwards for 10 kilometers, but not a single martial cultivator appeared in his senses! "Earth has already declined to such a state? What about my kingdom?" As he looked at the endless stream of metal boxes running across the ground and the uncountable tall buildings towering into the sky, Wang Wuyou felt somewhat lost. With a flash of his body, Wang Wuyou disappeared and appeared again in front of a young woman. As he grabbed onto her, his massive mental power surged into her sea of consciousness. The young woman''s body trembled violently. Wang Wuyou closed his eyes lightly, previewing every single memory in her mind. Everything from her childhood till adulthood flashed through his eyes like a movie. A moment later, he let go of the unlucky young woman who fell to the ground. A faint sadness hung on Wang Wuyou''s face. "My Great Wu Empire has actually fallen?" Wang Wuyou mumbled lightly as his figure disappeared. On the pavement, only the young woman was left, frothing at the mouth. Given her condition, she would most likely be dead in a short while. If she was lucky, she would survive, but her mind would be destroyed, leaving her mentally crippled. But all these were not something that Wang Wuyou would care about. The people afterwards would likely not be bothered by it as well, except for her grieving family. At this time, Bei Feng was sitting leisurely with a book on geography, customs, and travels in his hands. It wasn''t clear who penned the journal. With a single glance, it was obvious that the book had some years on it. It was old and tattered, and many places had been bitten through by bugs. "What links does the Hangu Pass have with the Qin Emperor Mausoleum? According to Ling Xu, the mausoleum moves around constantly, and the place it will stop at this time is the Hangu Pass?" Bei Feng read the introduction on Hangu Pass with interest. Since ancient times, throughout eras long past, Hangu Pass had always been a geographical position that''d been given primary importance among priorities. Historically, it''d always been a land that''d been fought over by kingdoms and empires as a land that had to be obtained at all costs! It was only in the modern era that it was finally removed from the spotlight, and turned into a tourism site. Chapter 466: Hangu Pass Chapter 466: Hangu Pass Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng looked at the journal skeptically. For the same geographical location, there were countless stories and legends about it over thousands and hundreds of years! So much different lore and accounts had been created based on the numerous shocking events that''d happened thereto a point that nobody could tell what was real and what was fake. Hangu Pass. To its west was a wide plateau, to its east was a deep, natural valley, to its south was the mighty Qinling mountain range, and to its north was the raging Yellow River. This was the earliest important natural fortification in Chinese history! Hangu Pass historically had two seats: the Qin Pass, located in Wangduocun 15 kilometers away from Henan Province''s Lingbao county, and 75 kilometers from Sanmenxia prefecture, and the Wu Pass, which leaned east of Xin''an County of Luoyang, 150 kilometers west of Qinguan. It was located on the "two ancient roads", close to the bank of the Yellow River. Because it was in the valley, it was a dangerous location, which was why it came to be known as Hangu Pass (meaning the boxed valley). Hangu Pass was an ancient battlefield filled with the cries of men and whining of warhorses. Famed as "a pass that one man can hold against ten thousand", the pass was an important location throughout ancient China''s history to resist foreign invaders! The reason the Qin Dynasty constructed Hangu Pass and the Great Wall of China was to establish a strong foundation to facilitate the replenishment of materials, and as a springboard to attack and invade the surrounding tribes! It was hard to imagine how difficult it was for the Qin Dynasty to unify the six major states in the era of inconvenient transportation and inconvenient communication, and how prosperous the Qin Dynasty was at that time! For hundreds and thousands of years, Hangu Pass had countless legends surrounding it. According to one of the more famous legends, the philosopher Lao Tzu once wrote five thousand words of "the Book of Dao" there, then rode off on his green cow from the Hangu Pass, never to return! Througout the years, numerous Daoists in the country and from abroad had come to this place on a pilgrimage and to offer sacrifices to the ancestors of Daoism. "The records might not be completely true, but the fact that so many legends surround it and continued to form there despite the passage of thousands of years must mean that it is definitely not ordinary. Furthermore, every word from great works like the Book of Dao by Lao Tzu is akin to a precious gem, and all are obviously extremely profound martial concepts. Although there weren''t any history books that were penned by Lao Tzu''s hand, his strength was definitely extremely great!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. When Lao Tzu left Hangu Pass, Purple Qi surged over from the north, spanning 30,000 li! What kind of phenomenon was this? Even if the records had been slightly exagerrated, Lao Tzu''s strength was definitely very overpowered! "There''s only half a month left at most!" Bei Feng said softly as the room fell into silence. *** Wang Wuyou stood silently in the middle of the street. Although he wasn''t doing anything, people''s eyes could not help but to be drawn to him as though he was the center of the world. "My god, how handsome!" "Wow! But don''t you think his dressing is a little strange?" "Who cares, the dressing is not important. Should we go over and get his number?" Three young girls about 20-something years old stood not far away from Wang Wuyou, gawking and pointing at him excitedly. Young girls typically called everything they couldn''t understand as handsome. Wang Wuyou actually wasn''t extraordinarily handsome. He just had the commanding demeanor of a king. Adding on the trace of evil aura on him, he radiated an extremely charming air that drew others to him. "Young man, have you thought of entering the entertainment industry?" Wang Wuyou looked around him absentmindedly as he reorganized his memory, finally seeing a middle-aged man with a bushy beard and messy hair standing before him. If not for the expensive designer clothes on his body, the middle aged man would probably be able to earn several hundred dollars just by sitting at the side of the road. Hu Sanfan''s eyes roved excitedly all over Wang Wuyou''s body as if he was appreciating an unpolished gem! ''A born actor!'' Hu Sanfan felt like he''d discovered an unpolished treasure, and was extremely excited. He had been sitting at the cafe on the second level when he glanced outside. That one glance had caused his heart to palpitate with excitement! A young man dressed in a luxurious dragon robe was standing in the middle of the street, looking around absentmindedly. Although his looks were not too outstanding at the first glance, there was a strange magnetic charm around him that would cause others to look at him again! "Get lost!" Wang Wuyou felt extremely irritated by the intrusive stare of the middle-aged man. This fellow wouldn''t be interested in men, would he? With a light frown, a faint pressure surged out of his body. "What a scary aura! He''s truly... truly a perfect candidate!" Hu Sanfan was frightened momentarily, but he became even more thrilled immediately after. The light in his eyes also brightened intently! People like this young man had a magical magnetic charm that would cause others to turn their eyes on them uncontrollably. No matter how many times they looked at him, they would never grow tired of him! Such a person was born to be on the big screens. At this time, Hu Sanfan could already see Wang Wuyou''s fame spreading all over the world! He himself would get plenty of fame for being the person who discovered and groomed the superstar. One had to say, ignorance was truly bliss. It was a wonder how Hu Sanfan was able to think of other things at this moment. If it was a martial practitoner in his place, the latter would have directly been scared onto his knees! "Wretched thing! What audacious guts!" Wang Wuyou''s temper flared dangerously as he snorted coldly. This disgusting fellow was looking at him with the same look that he himself had when he was looking at the heavenly beauties in the past. But at the very least, even in that ancient era, he still knew how to conceal his lustful gazes and retain his gentlemanly demeanor. But this old fellow him was looking at him with undisguised lust! "Weng, weng!" Wang Wuyou was irrevocably incensed. As if it''d sensed the rage of its owner, the red crystal sword on his back began to vibrate and hum lightly. The blood-red patterns on the sword flowed slowly, as though rivers of blood were coursing through its veins. "I..." Hu Sanfan was extremely agitated, and only managed to calm himself with much effort. Just as he reached his hand out to pull Wang Wuyou to a quiet place to talk with the latter properly, his world suddenly spun as he saw his own body behind him. A headless corpse stood before Wang Wuyou, with blood spurting from the neck like a fountain! In that moment, everybody in the streets seemed to have frozen in time. But one second later, screams rang out as people fled for their lives in all directions! In the current peaceful era, most people had never witnessed anything as scary as this before. There were even some who found that their body had turned rigid with fear. Although they wanted to run, their legs seemed to be rooted to the ground. Many directly fainted on the spot. "The people in this world have really been living in peace for too long. If it''s back in that era, how would This King have swept through the vast lands by relying on such weak citizens?" The 1.5 meter long blood-red sword floated beside Wang Wuyou''s body. Not a single drop of blood could be seen on it. Before it was taken out, most people would not notice this sword at all. But at this time, just looking at the sword would cause one to feel as if they were looking at a turbulent sea of blood! Waves upon waves of bloody killing intent assaulted their minds! When most people saw the sword, their minds would immediately blank out, nothing remaining except for the sword. After that, they would faint from the shock with the terrifying killing intent emanating from it. Wang Wuyou grabbed the sword by its hilt and walked away slowly. The tip of his sword drew a long scar on the ground, cracking it without any effort at all! "Knock him down, knock him down!" With Wang Wuyou as the center, all the people within 500 meters of him all fainted, only leaving a few who managed to retain their consciousnes. As Wang Wuyou walked onto the road, a 12-wheeled heavy truck laden with soil and stones suddenly rushed over with shocking momentum! Seeing that, those that were still conscious began to hope in their hearts. Wang Wuyou walked out slowly, causing many cars to honk furiously. The drivers cursed under their breaths and swerved around him. As for Wang Wuyou, he continued walking leisurely as if he was just taking a walk through his own garden. At this time, the truck driver''s face was as dark as dead ash. He''d only turned around to light a cigarrete, and a figure had suddenly appeared before him. As he looked up, the traffic light had not turned green, and it wasn''t time yet for pedestrains to cross. His truck was currently speeding along at 80 km/h! In addition, it was carrying a huge amount of soil on its back. With such a short distance, it was impossible to stop in time. Forcefully trying to brake would only result in both the truck overturning and the loss of lives. Wang Wuyou dragged the blood-red sword behind him and turned his head to look at the huge truck that was not even 10 meters away from him. For his capabilities, it was too simple if he wanted to dodge. However, he did not speed up his footsteps to do so. What kind of person was Wang Wuyou? He''d ascended the throne and became a king in his youth, holding power over countless lives. By the age of 20, he''d already swept through the country with his army. How could a person like that retreat from anything easily? Without even looking, the long sword in his hand slashed out, and a blood-red line flashed past. Then, he simply stood calmly, watching the huge truck rush towards him. The people on both sides of the street screamed, and a few people who were more timid directly covered their eyes, not daring to see the gory mess that would happen. "Bang!" Unexpectedly, the huge truck suddenly split into two when it was only two meters away from Wang Wuyou! The two parts of the truck continued speeding past Wang Wuyou on his two sides, stirring up his long, purple hair. Countless people''s mouths dropped as they stared at the scene with disbelief, their eyes almost popping out of their heads. The two parts of the truck continued forward, stopping only after smashing into the barriers ar the side of the road. The slash was extremely clean, as though the truck had been cut through by a powerful laser. There weren''t any rugged edges at all. "What terrifying strength!" "Since ancient times, there''s a saying that martial artists always abuse their powers and create chaos. Indeed, those people should all be killed!" "To treat life as grass like that, those people are not fit to be called humans!" "Look at his eyes, there isn''t even the slightest hint of emotion. Even through the screen, you can feel the coldness in his gaze. It''s as if the lives he took meant nothing at all!" Wang Wuyou''s actions had all been caught by the surveillance cameras. At this time, the high-level officials were all fuming with rage, wishing that they could charge over there immediately and put a bullet through his head. "Ke, ke! What did the people from Kunlun say?" The old man at the head of the table coughed heavily and looked at the crowd. "They said that this person was too strong, and cannot be confronted with force. They would only try to approach and communicate with him," a middle-aged man said softly. "As expected, all of them are selfish bastards who only care about their own interests!" The old man placed a hand on his chest and stabilized himself as he roared angrily, "We must definitely collect the debt from a year and a half ago properly! The blood of 100, 000 people cannot be shed for nothing. Did they really think that everything would be fine if they paid a little bit of compensation?" The conference room sank into silence. *** At this time, Bei Feng stood at the peak of the mountain, casting his eyes over the scenery with his mind deep in thought. It was impossible to tell how dangerous the Qin Emperor mausoleum was. While he couldn''t confirm if the mausoleum really belonged to Emperor Qin Shihuang, with the temper of that fellow, he would definitely not allow others to disturb his rest so easily. At this point, his eyes turned in the direction of Qingcheng''s city area. A powerful aura was rising from that area, like a celestial dragon high up in the heavens, overlooking the mortal world! Bei Feng could even "see" an evil purple-black dragon coiled up in the sky! Chapter 467: People Change With Time Chapter 467: People Change With Time Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu In the eyes of normal people, there was nothing to see from where Bei Feng was standing. But when one reached the Xiantian realm, they would become more sensitive to Qi. The only difference was that a Xiantian practitioner''s perception was limited, whereas for Bei Feng who stood at the peak of the world, his senses were naturally much stronger. The other party had also made no effort to conceal his presence, meaning that his Qi was akin to a bonfire in the dark for Bei Feng. "Hong!" Bei Feng stepped out, and his body instantly soared into the sky! A powerful aura burst out of Bei Feng''s body, surging out in all directions and dispersing the clouds. "Ang!" Far away, a thousand meters long purple-black dragon in the sky suddenly opened its eye. As if it''d received a challenge, it looked towards Bei Feng''s direction and let out a roar that was inaudible to normal people. But when the roar rang out, within 10 km, no matter what they were doing, everybody felt their bodies shiver involuntarily. However, the feeling passed in a flash. "Interesting, This King had thought that this world was utterly finished. To think that there''s still some remnant experts." Wang Wuyou raised his head and looked towards a certain direction with a light smile on his face. He could sense a burst of aura in that direction, but he didn''t detect any hostility in that aura, as if it was just a greeting. After so much time, the memories of that poor girl had been rearranged completely by Wang Wuyou. Of course, he only chose the more important memories to incorporate. As for the other stuff, he did not have the leisure to bother about it. He now understood the warring methods of the current era. With all honesty, after fully understanding everything, while Wang Wuyou did not feel that he was weaker than any kings in the past, he still could not help but sigh involuntarily when facing the current world. This was the flourishing era that every king would love to see. But there were no kings that would be so gracious as to simply hand their kingdom over to others. After understanding this world''s strength, Wang Wuyou was not worried about anything other than the nuclear weapons. Nuclear weapons had the ability to end the world itself, and such a terrifying power was completely inconceivable. The attack radius was simply too huge; at the very least, it was not something that a Transcendent realm cultivator could withstand. Wang Wuyou shook his head lightly and retracted his emotions. He had left behind so many preparations for the Wu Kingdom, but it had still fallen. Since it perished, then so be it. He could only blame the later generations for being too useless. Over a thousand years had gone by; even if a few lucky descendants of his Wu royal clan had managed to survive till today, he was no longer interested to look for them. It''d been a thousand years. Even oceans had turned into mulberry fields, and while some things were still there, men were no more the same ones. As the saying went, things didn''t change because of time, but people (character) did. The people from his era had all died, and even if some members of his royal clan had managed to survive, it was not clear which generation they were now. "There seems to be a gap in history, and there wasn''t any record left behind about that period about my Wu Kingdom," Wang Wuyou muttered and sighed to himself. All these were matters in the past now. Completely ignoring the surprised gasps of the crowd, he directly rose into the air and flew towards the place where he''d sensed the aura from. "Mummy, that uncle can fly!" On the streets, a little girl hid herself behind a lollipop that was as big as her face and pointed up at the sky. "Little rascal, there''s nothing in the sky, I kept telling you to watch less cartoons, but you wouldn''t listen." The little girl''s mother looked up at the sky and seeing that there was nothing, she stooped down and pinched the naughty rascal''s cheeks lightly. But while she missed it, many people had witnessed the scene. Wang Wuyou was not flying at a particularly high speed, but one slow enough for many people to see him clearly! But although many people swore that they saw a person flying, and even posted pictures online, most of the people in the country did not believe them, and claimed that the pictures had all been forged. In the end, the matter ended with a huge fight online. "Interesting, it''s actually another person who also cultivates the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique." Wang Wuyou chuckled lightly, his interest rising. Bei Feng had already anticipated this result. The blast of aura had been released on purpose to draw the Martial King over. With the System''s help, Bei Feng could completely conceal his aura if he wanted to so that Wang Wuyou would not sense his presence at all. Bei Feng began to prepare some food in a leisurely manner, seemingly not worried at all. After all, he still had a one-use killing weapon with immense destructive power that he hadn''t used yet. "Hm? There''s a Yin vein under this area as well! And it''s actually so huge!" The moment Wang Wuyou''s feet touched Blue Spirit Mountain''s ground, he instantly felt the extraordinariness of the place. "There''s actually a powerful vicious creature under here! Interesting, to think that apart from me, there''s actually somebody else who''s doing the same thing." Wang Wuyou had been incubating in a dragon and Yin vein for over a thousand years, so he was naturally extremely sensitive to Yin veins. But the scale of this Yin vein still exceeded his expectations. ''It should have only formed in the past one thousand years?'' Wang Wuyou thought with interest. It was also a mystery as to who the person inside the Yin vein was. That person''s method was even more domineering than his, actually opting to rely entirely on the Yin vein to nourish himself! Wang Wuyou had only managed to find a place where a dragon vein and a Yin vein intersected. And it also just so happened that the sizes of the two veins were similar. Only by using the mighty energy of the dragon''s vein to nurture the soul and the baleful energy of the Yin vein to nourish the body, as well as the support of tens of millions of cultivators'' blood essence, did he manage to avoid losing his mind and turning into a bloodthirsty killing machine. There were actually many locations where large energy veins of such conflicting attributes intersected. But most of them were unsuitable for his uses as one energy vein was usually stronger than the other, completely suppressing the weaker energy vein. For example, if the dragon''s vein was too strong, Wang Wuyou''s spirit would be completely suppressed by the dragon''s vein, and he would never be able to attain rebirth, let alone retain his original will and memories. If the Yin vein was stronger than the dragon''s vein, even if he managed to wake up, he would only turn into a bloodthirsty killing machine. Wang Wuyou felt that the person underground was a complete lunatic. It was one thing to use a Yin vein to incubate one''s body. Some powerful experts could hide a sliver of their consiousness deep in their soul and return with their mind intact. But to use such a huge Yin vein was simply too overbearing... ''There should still be quite a long time before this person resurrects. But when he does, hehe, that''ll be the fun part,'' Wang Wuyou mused lightly to himself. When he thought of the strength of that expert in the ground, even Wang Wuyou felt some resposibility, and a deep sense of helplessness. He was a person who''d used a method that robbed the luck of the heavens to resurrect himself, and could also be considered the same kind of species as the person in the ground. Thus, he could naturally sense the unique and powerful aura radiating from it. Although it was still in an incubative state, just the occasional bit of aura that leaked out was enough to cause Wang Wuyou''s heart to palpitate wildly. "I truly wonder what level of cultivation that person has reached when he was alive," Wang Wuyou mumbled to himself. He was already at the Transcendent realm now, but compared to that fellow in the ground, he could not even be considered a child fighting against an adult! If a comparison must really be made, it would be like an ant against a mountain. Even if the ant knew martial arts, just a small stone falling from the mountain would be able to smash it to death! As he walked along the newly built road of Blue Spirit Mountain Range, Wang Wuyou could constantly feel a great amount of Yin vein energy being swallowed. Large amount of Yin vein energy was also flooding over from all directions. ''This Yin vein is truly incredible; even on the entire planet, it should be amoung the few top-ranked.'' Wang Wuyou walked leisurely through the peach trees like an ordinary person, without the slightest shred of aura around him. "Hm? Who are you?" The Cerberus was running through the forest leisurely when it happened to bump into Wang Wuyou. In that moment, it instantly jumped back warily. ''An expert! But that''s impossible! This broken planet actually still has someone that can make this Lord Dog feel the threat of death?!'' Indigestion widened its eyes with shock. After so many years, it already knew that it was no longer on its own planet. Throughout the years, the strongest character it''d ever seen was Bei Feng. But although Bei Feng was powerful, he did not cause it to feel such a deep sense of helplessness. Before it saw this person, it actually did not sense the latter at all. Only after seeing him physically did it realize that the person was extremely strong to the point where it made it feel powerless. Even though Bei Feng could defeat it, if the Cerberus was willing to risk everything and fight, there was no way it would be killed in one move by the former. "Oh? There''s actually a little doggy here." Wang Wuyou smiled faintly, causing all the hair on the Cerberus to instantly rise and stand on its ends. The thing that Indigestion hated the most was for humans to call it a little doggy. But at this time, it did not retort at all. Wang Wuyou''s mental power swept outwards and instantly covered a 10 km area, easily detecting Bei Feng, Mystic One, and the rests'' presence. As for the Yin vein underground, he did not dare to probe it at all, fearful that he would attract the attention of the person inside. Wang Wuyou was not stupid. Even though the person was still in an incubative state, if he accidentally alarmed it, just a tiny sneeze from that peak level existence would be enough to finish him off. A while back, at the city, he did not discover a single martial practitioner at all with its mental power scan. But surprisingly, apart from the little dog, he actually sensed the presence of several other auras that were not weak. Although those auras could not compared to himself, they could be considered powerful existences in the current era. "Indigestion, back down, this is a guest." Bei Feng''s voice drifted over from far away. Indigestion loosened a sigh of relief and hurriedly turned and left. "Please." Bei Feng instantly appeared before Wang Wuyou and gestured gracefully. The two acted as though they were old friends, walking leisurely towards the villa on the mountain waist. "How intruiging, can you tell This King how you came to learn the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique?" Wang Wuyou and Bei Feng sat facing each other, with two cups of green-colored tea before them, spouting a thick, green mist. The tea leaves were still the same coarse wild tea that''d been picked from Mt Qing Ling, but the water was a product that Bei Feng had specially processed by infusing the energy of top grade spirit stones into spring water. "You really want to know?" Bei Feng''s expression turned a little strange in response to Wang Wuyou''s question. "Hm?" Wang Wuyou looked at Bei Feng with some confusion. "I actually found out about your existence several years ago. The Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was also retrieved from your bronze coffin," Bei Feng revealed forthrightly, without any intentions to hide anything. Wang Wuyou shrugged his shoulders and said nonchalantly, "Hur...that was something that This King had left outside the coffin for those who are fated to find it. But if the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was taken away, and the person still dared to disturb This King''s body, This King would not have minded waking up in advance and carrying out a massacre." Chapter 468: Speculation Chapter 468: Speculation Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Wang Wuyou felt quite relieved to hear Bei Feng''s answer. The Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was a legacy that he''d left behind anyway; after all, he did not dare to guarantee that his rebirth plan would be successful. "Since you''ve already seen This King''s coffin earlier, why didn''t you try to destroy This King''s body while This King was still asleep?" Wang Wuyou asked with interest. "Hur hur, I was afraid," Bei Feng said directly without any reservations as he took a light sip from his cup. This cup of tea could be considered quite luxurious by Earth''s standards. He did not feel the slightest bit embarrased to speak his mind. Towards a person that was so vicious to even himself, Bei Feng did not believe that this Wang Wuyou did not have any abilities to tell if he was lying. It would be even more dangerous to treat the latter like a fool. "Not bad." Wang Wuyou also took a light sip from his cup. As he nodded, it was not clear if he was praising Bei Feng or the tea. "You''re not afraid of me?" Wang Wuyou looked at Bei Feng with a light smile. "Of course I am. Your strength is too great after all. However, I have my trump cards as well." Bei Feng set down his tea cup and looked at Wang Wuyou, slightly sensing the huge pressure radiating off the latter''s body. "Interesting, interesting, This King is quite curious about what kind of trump card it is that gives you so much confidence." Numerous pieces of illusory black scales that flickered in and out of existence began to appear on Wang Wuyou''s fair skin. His pupils also turned into slits and his iris became dark red in color, as if a sea of corpses and blood were reflected in his eyes. A heavy pressure landed on Bei Feng''s body, causing the stone stool under him to emanate creaking sounds. At this time, a bright pearl that alternated between clear and dark suddenly appeared in Bei Feng''s hand. Countless wisps of black electricity dashed along its surface, and from a distance, it looked as like the countless cracks on a ripped space. "Not a bad trump card." Wang Wuyou''s lips twitched uncontrollably as he looked at the pearl. At this moment, he felt like he''d been reverse-f*cked while trying to bully someone. By rights, he should have no opponents in this current eraapart from nuclear weapons, there wasn''t anything that could threaten him. But right now, it felt as if he had been smacked viciously on the face. Wang Wuyu and Bei Feng both refused to budge. Nobody made a move first, and none of them dared to make a move. At this time, Wang Wuyou was resentful in his heart. Was his rational mind retained too perfectly? Otherwise, in this situation, he would have directly attacked regardless of the consequences normally. "We''ve found a way to leave this world." After some time, when Wang Wuyou''s irises turned even darker red, Bei Feng flipped his hands and the pearl instantly vanished. "What?! Are you speaking the truth?!" Wang Wuyou suddenly became agitated, and his aura blasted out chaotically. The entire mountain seemed to be wrapped in a violent storm as countless branches and peach trees were broken apart. Bai Xiang, the Cerberus and Mystic One did not hesitate and placed themselves in front of the mansion, forcefully blocking the wild aura. Only then did the villa managed to escape unscathed. "Don''t be too agitated, it''s just a possibility that''s not confirmed yet." Bei Feng laid everything out in advance in case Wang Wuyou became too enamored by his words. Also, if the entire matter turned out to be nothing but false hopes at the end of the day, Wang Wuyou''s rage would not be pleasant to suffer. Wang Wuyou gradually calmed down and said with interest, "When This King was sitting on the throne and sweeping through the lands with my Wu Kingdom''s army, we''ve already tried to search for three whole years for a way to leave this planet. In the end, This King was still forced to use this method to forcefully advance in the martial path. This King is very curious as to how you plan to leave this planet." "The First Qin Emperor''s mausoleum!" Bei Feng replied seriously. "So that''s the case. Indeed, there might really be a passage out in the First Qin Emperor''s mausoleum." Wang Wuyou nodded his head with understanding. That was the first emperor of China! No matter how conceited Wang Wuyou was, he did not dare to compare himself to Qin Shihuang. The Qin Dynasty had been incomparably glorious back then, but it''d actually collapsed in such a short time. No matter how he thought about it, it didn''t seem possible. As for Qin Shihuang, had he really died already? Wang Wuyou did not really believe it. The might of the Qin Dynasty was extremely overbearing back then. Qin Shihuang''s army had swept through the lands in all directions in an unstoppable manner, and the dynasty was extremely stable. There were countless experts in his army; Void Gu realm and Transcendent realm experts were as common as clouds. Even experts of higher cultivation realms were quite abundant. The most likely possibility for that powerful dynasty to crumble so quickly was that Qin Shihuang had brought large numbers of the Qin Dynasty''s experts and left the earth. The ones remaining were only mere puppets! The Qin Dynasty army''s battle prowess was incredibly high. One had to know that after the Qin Dynasty unified the six major states, even during their most glorious era, even their newly recruited army was not a bunch of rookies that''d not seen blood. If Xiang Yu 1had been too powerful, then perhaps the outcome could be justified. But Liu Bang''s 2army had been formed with a bunch of random soldiers which even the weakest Qin army unit could crush with ease! "This King had looked into this matter as well in the past. We found out that the Qin Dynasty''s collapse had been far too rapid, and the suspicious points are too great to ignore. But if there''s really a passage in the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum to the outside world, that would explain everything: Qin Shihuang brought large numbers of elites with him and left the world," Wang Wuyou said softly as a hopeful look flashed through his eyes. "If it was in the past, This King wouldn''t have been able to enter the Qin Emperor mausoleum even if we''d found it. But it''s different now; the Heavens and Earth have changed drastically, and Lingqi is extremely thin. Most of the formations in the mausoleum should have broken down already. There might actually be some hope now!" Wang Wuyou''s mood was currently very good. The moment he came out, he''d already received such good news. Bei Feng nodded and said, "We just happen to be moving out tomorrow for the Qin Emperor mausoleum. You can rest here today if you want to, and we''ll go together tomorrow." The Qin Emperor mausoleum was constantly shifting its position, so even if someone told him that there weren''t any dangers inside, he wouldn''t believe it no matter what. Under such circumstances, an additional powerful aid would instead let him relax even more. "Sure," Wang Wuyou agreed directly without thinking much. Bei Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed in the direction of the villa. A huge pot immediately flew out of the villa, following which, a few plates and chopsticks also appeared on the table. "Poof!" The moment the blood and Qi energy that Bei Feng had laid over the large blue pot was released, a large amount of steam and mist that not even the wind could disperse burst out of it, forming a figure of a huge toad that was raising its head and croaking at the sky! Only after a long time did the toad-shaped-mist in the sky disappear and rush back into the pot. A unique fragrance surged out, causing the spirits of those who smelled it to tremble slightly. The smell was somewhat similar to potent ginseng, opening the pores on the body. "What a strong medicinal energy. This beast is not ordinary, is it? I didn''t expect that this level of mutant Demonic Beast still exists in this era!" Wang Wuyou''s eyes lit up as he looked at the boiled toad in the pot. "This Demonic Beast is not ordinary at all; it has a tiny bit of the Heaven Devouring Toad''s bloodline in its body, and its strength is incredible. It wasn''t easy to catch this fellow. This Demon Python Vine is also an extremely rare thing. I''m a person who only loves delicious food, and will go to great lengths to procure the ingredients. I''ve incurred your ridicule," Bei Feng introduced pretentiously. There was no way he could tell Wang Wuyou that the food had been fished over from another world. Bei Feng''s hands did not stop as he spoke. With a wave of his hand, a few small bowls appeared on the table. Then, he picked up a ladle and scooped out a bowl of clear yellow soup. A thin layer of oil floated atop the soup, along with some lycium chinense. The soup looked clear and light, but as soon as the ladle broke through the layer of oil on top, a thick meaty fragrance rose out. Three large porcelain plates were carried out by Mystic One and the rest and laid out on the table. Following that, Bei Feng scooped out the Demonic Beast meat and placd them on the plates that''d been prepared. Wang Wuyou looked at Bai Xiang and the rest who were standing on the side, sighed and said, "Forget it, This King''s kingdom has already fallen, and there''s no need to put on airs anymore. Since we''re all cultivators on the same path, let''s sit down and eat together." Bei Feng''s eyebrows twitched lightly when he heard that. If any outsiders were here, they might still think that Wang Wuyou was the owner and host of the place! Still, the open-mindedness of this fellow had been far beyond his expectations. The Cerberus was still very fearful of Wang Wuyou. The latter had stared at it in such a way that all its hair had stood up on its ends earlier. It did not doubt that this human was seriously considering eating it just then! With a plop of its butt, the Cerberus sat down on a chair and looked at the Demonic Beast meat before it with wide eyes. The only thing it was lacking was a mouthful of drool. Wang Wuyou''s face stiffened immediately. Damn his grandpa, this dog really did not stand on ceremony! No matter what, he was a proper king! To think that he would fall to the point of having to share a table with a dog one day. Wang Wuyou''s nose nearly went crooked with rage, barely controlling himself from smacking that idiotic creature to death with a single slap. It was one thing to let the other two humans eat at the same table as him, but what the hell was the deal with this dog!? Luckily, before Wang Wuyou had finished deciding whether he wanted to slap the dog to death, Bei Feng picked up a bowl, scooped a large serving of meat and passed it to the Cerberus. In an instant, it picked up the bowl and ran far away. An animal''s instinct was much more sensitive than humans''. The Cerberus could feel a strong danger, as if someone wanted to do it harm. And apart from Wang Wuyou, everyone else were familiar faces. Since it could not defeat its opponent, it could only tuck its tail in and run away! The meal continued with Bai Xiang and Mystic One both sitting on the edges of their seats, not daring to eat too loudly. This fellow was simply too strong. And from the look of it, he didn''t seem like a nice person as well. The toad''s leg meat had been cut into thumb-sized chunks, and each piece was incredibly tender and smooth. With a light bite, the juice in the meat exploded in the mouth. The snow-white Demon Python Vine was crunchy, but the more one chewed, the more of countless fine powderish particles would be unleashed on the tongue. Somehow, the particles did not create a sticky texture. Both ingredients were extremely nutritous, and even when compared to the delicacies in Wang Wuyou''s era, this dish could be considered a rare treasure! The soup was just a simple clear base, but the toad''s meat did not have any raw or fishy taste at all. The Demon Python Vine was also extremely light, easily merging with the soup. "How is it? Is there any movement from that person? Or did the people from Kunlun''s side make contact with him yet? Tell them to hurry up!" In the conference room, the large numbers of old high-ranking officials were in a terrible mood. Their eyes were bloodshot, and their faces were filled with fatigue. Cigarette smoke shrouded the conference room. The strength that Wang Wuyou had shown was simply too great. His identity was also a question mark, and he seemed to be an unpredictable character. Most importantly, a 50 km wide area had been completely destroyed when he''d first appeared. This strength was the reason that everyone was so anxious! That person was like a humanoid nuclear weapon, and such strength was enough to wipe out a city everywhere he went! Nobody knew if that level of attack was executed by Wang Wuyou himself, but nobody dared to bet otherwise. What would they do if the other party really had control over such power? After all, to them, Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts already seemed like very overpowered characters. They were people that could only be controlled by nuclear weapons. So, it didn''t seem like such a ridiculous notion that a human could create that level of destruction. A middle-aged man stood up and said in a firm tone, "Chief, according to our latest intelligence, that person is now at the outskirts of Qingcheng, at a place called Blue Spirit Mountain Villas. There aren''t many people there, and it''s over 20 km away from the city. There''re also large mountains acting as a natural barrier. If we drop a small-scale nuclear bomb there, it wouldn''t affect the city much." Chapter 469: On To Hangu Pass Chapter 469: On To Hangu Pass Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Nonsense!" "Do you know what kind of damage that will cause?!" "If we drop a nuclear bomb so close to the city, all of us will in deep trouble!" Everyone jumped up at almost the same time. That suggestion had scared them rather heavily. "But nobody knows what kind of damage that person will create! Let''s not talk about other things, if that fellow just decides to come to the city one day when his mood isn''t good, the results of him being there might even be worse than a nuclear bomb!" The middle-aged man who raised the sugggestion defended weakly. Wasn''t this group of old men all excited about the mushroom cloud just a few short hours ago? Of course, none of the people who could reach their current position was a fool. Granted, they had been too agitated earlier, but now that they''d calmed down, they would naturally not talk about dropping nuclear bombs so easily. "That method is absolutely out of the question. A 20 km distance, even with large mountains as natural barrier, is still too close to the city. Not mentioning the radiation, if the bomb was dropped on Blue Spirit Mountain itself, at least 10 percent of Qingcheng city will be wiped out by the shock wave! But if we dropped the bomb further down in the large mountains, only encompassing the Blue Spirit Mountain range within the blast range, that would be too risky as well. Those people''s speed is too fastthey might be able to escape," the old man at the head of the group said as he massaged his temples. The past few decades were fine and peaceful, but the recent few years had been haunted by the appearance of all manner of monsters and freaks. But when he thought about the chaos in some other countries, the old man still felt like the freaks in his country were a little cuter and gentler. The old man rapped his fingers against the table and suddenly asked, "Blue Spirit Mountain, I remember that the owner of that place is a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert?" "That''s right, there''s even two more Controlled Dan cultivators and a Demonic Beast that''s equivalent to the Controlled Dan realm in strength under that person''s command. Even in the entire country, that lineup is considered one of the top few. The owner is quite a low profile character in the country, but he''s done a few big missions overseas," someone supplied immediately. People like Bei Feng were not exactly stable characters. Thus, it was natural for there to be intel on them. "That person has entered Blue Spirit Mountain for a very long time already, and he hasn''t left yet. Could they have come to some sort of agreement?" someone asked hesitantly. "We cannot rely on guesses. What about the satallites? Did we manage to catch any images of them?" the old man asked in a hoarse voice. "No, the magnetic field around the entire Blue Spirit Mountain range is rather strange; it''s impossible to see anything even with the satallites," someone replied immediately. To the humans on Earth, many places were still considered restricted areas too dangerous for exploration. At the same time, strange geographical formations existed in many places. "Send someone to find out what''s going on." The old man hesitated for a moment and sent down an order. The matter was extremely important. In less than half an hour, 10 attack helicopters landed at the Blue Spirit Mountain range. The original group of security personnel had already been changed as everyone had earned enough money and returned home to accompany their children. Bei Feng was not some tyrant to keep those people with him no matter what. This batch of security guards was newly recruited two years ago. They were also former military personnel. The moment they saw the military helicopters, the security group directly stepped aside without a word. But they still rung Bei Feng''s villa to inform him. By the time three people sent by the government reached his villa, Bei Feng was already waiting at the hall for them. Bei Feng was not very interested in talking to these people. He directly remarked, "I know what you''re here for. There''s no need to worry, you may return now." The leader of the three immediately turned and whispered to the two expert negotiators by his side with a frown on his face. This fellow didn''t deal his cards in a logical manner! The leader of the group was not a small figure in the military, and also knew about Bei Feng. Thus, he did not dare to put on any airs and said tentatively, "Mr Bei, this matter is very important. We can''t possibly just turn back with one sentence from you. If it''s possible, please let us meet with that person." The two expert negotiators behind him were also smart people and could tell that Bei Feng''s status was extraordinary. They didn''t do anything dumb like trying to annoy Bei Feng and slap his face with words. They simply stood quietly behind the middle-aged man, pretending to be invisible. "Just go back. We''re leaving tomorrow and might never return again. There''s no need to be so nervous." Bei Feng directly rejected the middle-aged man''s request. He was actually doing the three a favor. With the unstable temper of Wang Wuyou, they might suddenly get killed if they were not careful. The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and looked at the other two. How could they not be nervous? There was a whole bunch of old fogeys waiting for the results of their mission! But he was not in a position to make any decisions on the spot. Left without a choice, he went outside the villa and dialled a number. Bei Feng did not try to listen to the middle-aged man''s conversation. If he wanted to do so, it would be extremely simple for him. The middle-aged man returned very quickly, with a relieved smile on his face. "Mr Bei, sorry for bothering you tonight. We''ll be leaving now." "Wait a minute, leave two helicopters and their pilots here; we need them to bring us to another place tomorrow." Bei Feng turned around and returned to the villa without waiting for the middle-aged man to respond. The three looked at each ther with a bitter smile. So it turned out that this fellow was also another domineering grandpa! Those were military attack helicopters they were talking about, but Bei Feng was talking about it as if they were toys to be lent to him to play with for a few days. The two negotiators at the back shook their heads and smiled weakly. These two expert negotiators had actually not been able to say a single word from the start. Before they knew it, they were even leaving with two helicopters less... Early the next morning, Bei Feng woke up and took a lengthy shower before walking out relaxedly. Bai Xiang and Mystic One had also woken up. Their feelings were extremely complicated at this point as they looked at the familiar piece of land. A strange feeling of emptiness lingered in their hearts. Far away, Wang Wuyou stood atop a mountain ridge, facing the rising sun. Large amounts of purple Qi streamed endlessly towards him, swallowed by his mouth. His entire person was wrapped in a layer of dense purple mist. "I will be back." Bei Feng carried the little fox in his arms and floated into the air. With a wave of his hand, a huge Giant Bear paw appeared above the villa. "Peng!" The specially built villa that was built to withstand powerful earthquakes was like tofu in Bei Feng''s hand, directly crumbling apart into a pile of rubble. A pair of huge Heavenly Sky Wings appeared on his back, slashing towards a huge 600 meters tall small mountain! This slash had been done with Bei Feng''s full strength. Unknowingly, a powerful pressure appeared from the sky. Dark clouds covered the sky, and numerous arc of lightning sparkled within the clouds like dragons tossing. ''Is that the source of the danger that I keep feeling?'' Bei Feng raised his head and looked upwards. Earth''s Lingqi had been depleting too rapidly in the recent years. Even now, the already scarce Lingqi was still disappearing at a constant pace. Such a phenomenon actually appeared when his cultivation was fully unleashed. Quite clearly, the heavens would not even permit cultivators to break through to the Controlled Dan middle stage now! The Heavenly Sky Wings on Bei Feng''s back were like a pair of blades as they carved through the smooth rock surface of the small mountain, leaving a set of words. "Those who taint this land shall die!" Several huge words were engraved into the stone wall, and a swift and fierce aura lingered on them. A set of 36 small flags appeared in Bei Feng''s hand, their blackness so deep that it caused one''s skin to crawl. Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of blood onto the small flags; then, with a light fling, they flew to different corners and sank into the ground! These small flags were not very useful to Bei Feng, but to people with mental power lower than 3 Stars grade, they were extremely deadly. Using the Yin vein''s energy under the ground, the formation set up with the flags could beguile and capture the spirits of anyone! Bei Feng made several hand seals and smashed them towards the ground. Each hand seal was powered by his own blood essence. A huge change began to take place. With the peach trees as the anchor points, anyone who destroyed the peach trees would trigger the formation, and their spirits would be captured. As long as the flags were not destroyed, the Yin vein would be sufficient to maintain the formation for a long time. Unless a wide-area attack or weapon was used on the entire area, flattening it completely, or a person with mental power exceeding 3 Stars grade acted, it was impossible to remove the formation! After finishing everything, Bei Feng stood in the air and looked down at the entire mountain valley filled with black and pink peach trees. In that moment, he fell silent, as if he could see himself and Mystic Moon planting each tree one by one. To Bei Feng, this place was an extremely precious memory. The four humans and one beast burst through the air, quickly appearing outside the villa estate. Two helicopters had remained parked there. "Your work here is finished from today onwards, everyone may go now," Bei Feng spoke as he hovered above the stupefied security guards. The group of security guards did not fully register Bei Feng''s words. All they had in their heads was that these people could actually fly! They wouldn''t have bumped into some ghosts, right? The two helicopters left soon after, disappearing into the distance in the direction of Hangu Pass. Wang Wuyou sighed and said, "Although This King has somewhat come to understand this world, it''s still quite unbelievable to ride in one of these miraculous things. If This King''s had these things in my Wu Kingdom in the past, we could have expanded at least 10 times further!" With the aid of these machines, even an ordinary person could fly through the air, although it wasn''t as fast as him flying by himself. But how many people could reach the Controlled Dan realm and gain the ability to fly? There was no way that training to a certain cultivation level just to fly would be able to rival the effect of arming the entire nation with these machines. As his thoughts travelled thus, Wang Wuyou could not help but sigh with amazement at the intellect of this era''s people. Bei Feng nodded and said lightly, "Exactly, in just a short hundred over years, the world has progressed to such a point. Perhaps the foreign people who invented the aeroplane had not imagined such a glorious era themselves." "Foreigners? You mean the ''outer races''? This King had killed tens of millions of their cultivators in the past. As for the ordinary outer race people, This King could not even recall the number I''ve slaughtered. I believe you''ve seen their remains in This King''s tomb before." Wang Wuyou smiled lightly as a look of reminiscence flashed past his face. "..." Your sister! No wonder there was so little of each foreign race compared to them. It was said that the foreign lands were constantly in war, which was why their population was lower. But now, Bei Feng strongly suspected that this fellow must have had something to do with it! "This era is truly glorious, but unfortunately, it''s truly not suitable for us now." Bei Feng sighed lightly. "People like us are now redundant in this world. We''re like a virus on this planet, and the planet''s consciousness itself is restricting us. If we don''t leave soon, all cultivators at or above the Controlled Dan realm will be suppressed to death unless we cripple our own cultivation." Wang Wuyou''s voice sounded a little depressed. The moment he saw the huge cloud appearing above Bei Feng''s head, he already knew about the situation here. Bei Feng''s foundation was enough for him to break through long ago, but he''d forcefully suppressed his own cultivation from rising. Just using his full strength to attack had drawn such a powerful lightning cloud. If Bei Feng had really tried to break through earlier, that lightning bolt would have struck down for sure. It was not only Bei Feng and the rest who were anxious. All the super experts from all over the world were also rushing towards China at this time! The governments of every country were all clapping their hands gleefully. They were only short of setting off some fireworks to celebrate their departure. Finally! These gods of plagues were finally leaving to torment someone else! This was especially so for England, which happened to be the battlefield between the vampire half-demon race and the Church. They were the most heavily affected out of all the countries in the world! Chapter 470: Every Country Gathered Chapter 470: Every Country Gathered Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu In this period of time, every country was under a great deal of stress. There would be a fight every other day in major cities. If it was just that, it wouldn''t be that big of a deal. But the damage caused by their fights was akin to having the city bombarded with missiles! The military could only follow behind them to clean up their butts. All the damage was reported as terrorist attacks. During this time, a small city with over 300,000 civilians had been completely destroyed in the battle between the vampire half-demons and the Church. If they had not managed to keep their cool, England would have really disregarded everything and directly called for nuclear attacks! China was the country that was the most stressed currently. Their existing experts were already scary enough, but now, the experts from every country in the world were also gathering here! China had no ways of stopping this development. They directly opened their doors and allowed them to enter. There wasn''t any other choice. There were too many ways for those powerful Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts to enter the country. Rather than have these people come in through some unknown methods, they might as well let them in through the front door. Doing so would at least allow the country to keep track of these people''s movements. At this moment, several large airports had stopped their service to the public in order to usher in the numerous experts. Over a hundred military helicopters had been parked on the spacious airport strips. Soon, the sight of numerous private planes could be seen on the horizon. While China did not stop these people from entering their territory, the other countries in the world did not stop their departure from their home country. Everyone could not wait to send these scourges away, the further the better. It also just so happened that China''s lands were incredibly vast. The moment the different states heard that the blister that''d been afliciting them was leaving for China, their governments directly arranged for private planes and personally sent them off. Only when they saw that these people landed in China were they able to loose a breath of relief. On this day, the internet was filled with all kinds of news about the matter. Many people had planned their trips, only to find out that the major airports in China had all closed down and their flights were cancelled. In a moment of panic, all kinds of rumors were spread through the internet. "The way I see it, the magnetic field of the earth must have changed, causing the planes not to be able to take off. It''ll probably take a few days for them to readjust, and it''ll be fine." "That can''t be. We''re outside the airport right now, and there''re clearly planes landing and taking off!" Everyone was discussing fervently. "The same situation is happening all over the world. Only a scarce few airports can be used. According to some insider news, the cause seems to be a big event happening in the east! All the big characters in the world has rushed to the east already." One post was pushed to the top, and the content appeared to be extremely legit. But in just a few minutes, while everyone was still discussing fervently, the entire group was suddenly evicted from the forum. And when they tried to log in again, the entire site had actually been shut down! A large transport aircraft hummed loudly as it approached from the horizon. The transport plane was enormously huge, and even a heavy truck with more than a dozen tires was like a little child in front of it. "Ang!" A domineering roar that sounded like both a dragon and a tiger rang out, causing everyone to furrow their brows. Some of the weaker ordinary people felt as if they''d been smashed in the head with a hammer, causing their eyes to spin. As soon as the transport plane''s doors opened, a two-meter-thick and over 100 meter long golden snake slithered out, its dark golden eyes sweeping icily across the area. On the airfield, large numbers of people from numerous countries had gathered. It wasn''t just Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts that were here. There was a great number of late or peak stage Xiantian experts, as well as Fake Dan experts present as well. At this moment, an eagle-nosed white man snorted coldly and said, "Harper, you''d best keep an eye on that little fellow of yours. If it continues looking at me like that, I don''t mind adding an extra item to my menu tonight." Although his words were spoken softly, they strangely spread through the entire area. A messy-looking old man hobbled down slowly from the plane with one hand leaning heavily against a cane. At the same time, he eyed the 30 cm tall snow white eagle on the eagle-nosed man''s shoulder. "Hehe, if you dare to touch my snake, I''ll eat your eagle!" Similar conflicts arose as over a hundred Controlled Dan realm experts landed on the airport. Adding in the people each expert brought with them, there were over 500 people present! When added together, the strength of these 500 people could directly take over a small- to medium-sized country! But to a superpower like China, this amount of cultivators was still not enough to threaten them. If they really set their minds to it, not to mention 500 people, they would slaughter even 1,000 or 10,000! Very quickly, the large number of military helicopters rose into the air and flew towards Hangu Pass with great speed. Bei Feng''s group had also arrived at Hangu Pass after a lengthy flight, landing at a temporary campsite set up in the area. All the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts still alive had already gathered together. To Bei Feng''s surprise, the people he''d seen on the last mission weren''t the full force of the country''s Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. With just a simple glance, he discovered that there were actually over 80 Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts present! "Interesting, there''re actually a few people on the same level as Ling Xu. How unexpected," Bei Feng mumbled and smiled, not minding it at all. In a fight, he did not fear any of them at all. Unless he was being surrounded. "Haha, Fellow Daoist Bei Feng, I see that you''re a little late! May I know who this gentlemen is?" Ling Xu smiled and greeted Bei Feng in a pretentious manner as he turned his eyes onto Wang Wuyou. He naturally knew who Wang Wuyou was, but for the sake of courtesy, he still feigned ignorance and asked. "This King is called Wang Wuyou," Wang Wuyou said blandly without any expression on his face. As soon as he spoke, a huge aura surged out of his body, causing even Ling Xu to feel greatly pressured. The other experts also looked over with shocked expressions. "Fellow Daoists, this way, please." Ling Xu did not continue probing Wang Wuyou and directly led everyone into an oversized tent. This time, the 12 Kunlun Devils were not dressed in their black robes anymore. In their group, there were three women and nine men. All of them looked old and wizened. Among the crowd, the number of people with middle-aged looks was only around 10. As for people with looks in their youth, Bei Feng was the only one. "The Qin Emperor mausoleum has not moved to this place yet, but it''ll appear within the next month. In this period of time, there will be many outsiders arriving as well. I hope that everyone can work together and control each other." Ling Xu cupped his fists as he implored the crowd. Everyone looked at each other and nodded lightly. At this crucial point, the most important thing was to secure the passage out. "What''s the situation like in Japan?" someone asked, his aged voice filled with killing intent. "I heard that the group that''s preparing to leave with us is being suppressed by the party that wants to stay. Should we go over and give them a hand?" an old woman added. Her tone was heavy, and seemed to carry some anxiousness. [1] "No need. Someone''s already been sent to handle the issue. Fa Wang has already led a group of people over, and the matter should have already been settled now. My guess is that they''ll be back here today," Ling Xu directly added. "So that''s the case. If Fa Wang is personally leading people over, the matter there should Everyone nodded and did not continue asking. From the looks of it, this Fa Wang was quite well known and feared by the crowd. Hangu Pass was situated right before the campsite. Looking at it from their vantage point, it seemed exceptionally majestic, and caused one to feel as if they were looking at the rising winds sweeping through the towers, heralding a rising storm in the mountains 1. The pass''s walls had been restored in some parts and maintained many times throughout the years. However, they still carried an ancient aura, filled with history and the many vicissitudes of life. With the rise of the modern era of warfare, Hangu Pass had turned into a point in history and a tourist attraction. Countless people would come here to vist every day, especially during the current autumn season. The weather was cool and it was the most comfortable period for traveling. Recently, the entire 100 li area around Hangu Pass was turned into a restricted military area. Armed guards patrolled the area in shifts 24 hours a day. At this time, the campsite had been split into many sections, with a large area for the experts from the other countries. And in Japan, countless Japanese military soldiers were rushing up Mt Fuji. Along the waist of the mountain, a huge fight had broken out in an enormous mansion. To be able to build such a large mansion on the side of Mt Fuji, the owner''s power and influence was obvious. About a dozen Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were flying through the mansion, reaping lives like a group of death gods. An old lama who looked Tibetan stood in the air, looking down at the grand battle expressionlessly. "Lord Fa Wang, they''re all dead." A black-robed man pulled out a queerly shaped huge sword from the body of an old man and flew upwards to report to the old lama. If the people from the martial world could see this scene, they would probably all be scared to death. The limp body of the old man that lay under the black-robed man''s feet was actually the famed Sword Saint from several generations ago in Japan! His cultivation had reached the late stage of the Controlled Dan realm, but he''d still been killed within a hundred moves against the black-robed man. "En, it''s time to leave." The old lama nodded and looked disconcernedly at the soldiers running up the mountain. The dozen black-robed men behind him did not say anything and followed behind the old lama, quickly departing from the area. In Thailand, a hundred zhang tall elephant that seemed to have been cast from pure gold strode across the ocean, an old man sitting on its neck! In India, a group monks had begun their journey towards China. The other largest Indian religion''s followers were also making their way over. While many people believed that India''s largest religion was Buddhism, that was not the actual case. Over 80 percent of the people there believed in Hinduism, while only a mere six percent were Buddhists. The strongest experts from India were of the Brahmin caste and the Kshatriya people. The Brahmin were nobles in Hinduism specializing as priests, teachers and protectors of sacred learning across generations. They were mainly masters in theocracy and divination, and had the monopoly on culture. They were also relied upon to predict the agricultural seasons, and had the highest status in society. The Kshatriya was a military aristocrat of the Aryans, including bureaucrats at all levels below the king. They held positions of power on all matters of the state except in theocracy! The Brahmin had the least number of experts, but they all had all kinds of strange and unique powers, causing others to turn fearful upon hearing them! On the other hand, the Kshatriya people were mainly body cultivators, and their strength was great beyond compare. In the blink of an eye, 10 days passed. The number of people that''d gathered outside Hangu Pass had grown to over 10,000! These 10,000 people were the top of the pyramid characters in the world, and the lowest cultivation among them was Xiantian late stage! The experts from all the great countries in the world had rushed over; the few minorities that were not willing to come had all been killed. The gathering of this 10,000 people was enough to cause even a superpower country to feel extremely nervous. Without any exaggerations, if the resources and assets of these 10,000 people were all added together, they could establish a new powerful country by themselves! But although wealth and position could allow them to lead a more comfortable life, these experts'' interest did not lie in that direction. Right now, everyone was pursuing the same thinga longer lifespan! Just the 200 or 400 years of lifespan granted by their cultivation was not enough to satisfy these martial cultivators. Everyone had tasted the sweetness of breaking through and attaining greater power. In addition, a higher cultivation meant a longer lifespan! Chapter 471: Foundations Chapter 471: Foundations Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Since ancient times, humans have never stopped their pursuit of a longer life. No matter if it was a rich businessman, a dominant ruler, or small tradesmen and menial servants, everybody wished to live a little longer. Of course, those who had lost all hope in life and sought their own death did not count. If one asked a billionaire who was on the verge of death whether they would be willing to give up all their assets for an extra 10 years of life, probably 90 percent of people would be willing to do the trade. Ordinary humans were the most condemned bunch. No matter how healthily they lived, their lifespan was at the most slightly over 100. But cultivators were different; refining essence into Qi, and Qi into spirit, every breakthrough in cultivation would open a shackle on the mortal body, allowing the body to evolve to a higher level of lifeform, granting a longer lifespan and stronger powers. After tasting the sweet benefits just once, nobody would be willing to give up this kind of opportunity. That was the reason that cultivators from all over the world had gathered together no matter their race and nationality. On this day, the representatives of every country were having a meeting when the Hangu Pass started shaking. This tremor was accompanied by a dragon''s roar, and felt like a dragon flipping its body. The evening sunset glow disappeared, and a thick layer of purple mist that covered the sky surged over! This scene caused everyone to look up in shock before a great excitement seized them. "Purple Qi from the East!" "The legends are real!" Seeing the boundless Purple Qi surging over, the entire Chinese group grew excited. A terrifying suppresive pressure appeared as the Hangu Pass began to change. With rapid speed visible to the naked eye, it began to grow taller suddenly, to a point where the crowd could not even see its top! Numerous fine cracks appeared in the sky above Hangu Pass. At this time, the space looked a cracked mirror. In the moment that the transformation began, the satallites lost their signal. Nothing could be seen in the area of 20 li around Hangu Pass. All the major powers of the world were keeping watch over the area. At the same time, large numbers of elite soldiers surrounded the area. But although they could not wait to see the cancerous bunch go as soon as possible, everyone''s thoughts were still extremely complicated. The world was huge, but Earth was only a tiny planet. There were simply too many people, and if these experts really left, did that mean that they could do the same as well? At this time, Hangu Pass was already over several tens of thousand zhang tall. An all-suppressing aura hung around it as though it was a divine city! "My calculations weren''t wrong! This is the place! Haha! "Although my cultivation talent is poor, if this old one claims number two in terms of formation knowledge, no one alive would dare to claim first! It''s been 70 years, a full 70 years! As expected, this old one has not calculated wrongly!" An old man with his head wreathed in white hair was sobbing and laughing like a little child. The old man''s cultivation was not high, only at the Evolved Jing realm. He was already over a hundred years old, and from the looks of it, if he didn''t break through to the Xiantian realm soon, he would only have a few years left to live. This person was a real formation genius. Although his cultivation talent was extremely poor, his skill in formations was incredibly powerful! Everyone looked upwards with expectant gazes. Bei Feng was also extremely amazed by this sight. The countless cracks in the space as well as the thumb-sized lightning bolts dashing through the sky were enough to cause even him to feel a deadly threat. "What a grand stroke by Qin Shihuang!" Wang Wuyou looked at the sky with a dark light in his eyes as if he could see the world behind the cracks. The ground had already stopped rumbling, but the transformation hadn''t ended. The spatial crack also began to grow bigger suddenly! The shadow of the corner of a huge landmass appeared, causing everyone to instantly grow excited. "That''s the Qin Emperor Mausoleum! So it actually exists like this!" The crowd was extremely astonished. Everyone felt shocked to the core; such a phenomenon was simply too terrifying! It''d been several thousand years, but this formation was still so powerful! The number of experts that''d come here from the Vatican numbered over 500, and they were the undisputed number one power present. Only after they arrived did the world finally know just how deep their foundations were! Of the 500 people, over a third were experts in the Controlled Dan realm, or had strength similar to that. Before this, it was said that the victory against the vampire race was a hard fought one. But from the looks of it now, it seemed more like they''d merely been toying with the other party. At this time, the person behind the Pope passed over a scepter. The scepter was incredibly intricate and beautiful, and a milky white gem floated at the top of it. A terrifying energy radiated constantly from the scepter. The other powerful factions also took out their own treasures, and the might emanating from them directly caused the entire area of 20 li to sink a few meters! The large numbers of powerful treasures shone with all sorts of colors; the energy produced by them was incredibly frightening, and was not something that the Controlled Dan level of strength could block. ''All crows under the sky are black, who says that only China has deep foundations? These foreigners are also not inferior!'' Bei Feng''s mouth twitched lightly as he looked at the scene. These old fellows... each one had hidden their strength deeper than the other. Out of everyone, Bei Feng''s attention was mainly focused on the experts of the Vatican. He did not believe that these people would only have a single powerful treasure. Their strength was too great, and during the years when their crusades swept across half the world, countless treasures had been gathered into their coffers. Among the various factions and powers, the number of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts was only counted by single digits, while the experts from the Vatican were counted at least by double digits. "Boom!" Waves of terrifying tremors surged over, and everybody grew serious as if they were facing a great enemy. High up in the sky, huge pieces of mud and stone rained down from the landmass, smashing numerous large holes in the ground. "Not good! The formation is still active, and the portion of the mausoleum that''s being revealed is not enough to grant us passage through! "Everyone, do not hesitate, use all your attacks on the spatial crack above!" The old formation master''s face changed drastically as he looked at the massive transformations. The laymen only saw the outer appearance of things, while the experts saw the details. The formation was still capable of supporting the mausoleum for a period of time; however, the bit of shadow was disappearing soon! If the mausoleum disappeared this time, the old man did not dare to say that he would be able to find the next location where it would appear! Everyone grew anxious as the large group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts directly flew upwards and attacked together! Countless dazzling attacks of different colors continuously smashed against the spatial rift, causing it to grow bigger slowly. As it expanded, the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum began to grow more and more temporal and realistic! But as the mausoleum started to turn illusory again, everyone attacked with all their might! The originally stable formation began to waver under the bombardment of one to almost two thousand Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, and the spatial rift also grew wider and wider. The combined full force attacks of nearly 2,000 Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts was terrifying to an extreme level, to the point where everyone was gasping with astonishment. "Hurry up and use the Dragon Imprisoning Chains! The mausoleum is about to move soon!" the over one hundred years old formation master cried out in a panicked voice. "Dragon Imprisoning Chains, seal the Heavens and lock the Earth!" Ling Xu took out a piece of five-colored stone from his sleeves. The stone emanated a terrifying energy, far surpassing even top grade spirit stones! In his other hand was a metal chain that seemed as if it would dissipate into nothingness at any moment due to the flow of time. Ling Xu placed the five-colored stone on the chain, and immediately, it seemed to truly awaken! Numerous huge, heaven-encompassing chains stretched out from his hands, directly appearing beside the mausoleum as though they had teleported through space, and locked it in place. Ling Xu''s expression was pale as he shouted, "Don''t hold back anymore! Otherwise, none of us will make it through!" Everyone''s attacks paused as their trump cards were taken out. The attack power of each treasure was actually comparable to a strike by a Transcendent realm expert! Four, five hundred powerful weapons were unleased, and large-scale attacks that covered several kilometers appeared! The most terrifying attack came from the holy scepter in the pope''s hand. An eight-winged angel burst out of the scepter, hacking swiftly towards the spatial rift! This attack had even surpassed the Transcendent realm, and was incomparably frightening! Everyone looked upwards nervously. Success or defeat all depended on this one strike! "Ka-cha!" A splintering sound rang out, like a mirror being shattered. A hundred meter wide black-colored hole appeared in the sky, as though a portion of the sky had been forcefully cut out! Under the expectant eyes of the crowd, a bright white light appeared behind the black-colored hole, growing nearer and larger with rapid speed! "Incredible!" "What a mystical east region." "What a grand scene, even the holy medicinal garden that existed during the Vatican''s most glorious period was not as spectacular as thisit was not even one percent of the scale of this mausoleum!" As the light grew nearer and nearer, the shock in everyone''s eyes grew more pronounced. At this moment, even the lofty Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts each felt like a bumpkin when looking at a magnificent palace. Their expressions were frozen as they looked upwards with shock. An obscure energy ripple seeped out of the black hole, growing stronger and stronger through the huge landmass. Everyone could feel how powerful the energy would be if it burst forth, enough to overturn the skies and shake the earth! "Boom!" A huge collision sound rang out, and a great many Xiantian Lords felt their bodies jolt as blood flowed out of their ears. Some people''s brains directly burst from the pressure, and a large number of people''s eyeballs exploded! The Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were much better off, but their blood and Qi still violently shook. The huge landmass approached the black hole, colliding together with it. The colliding sound had come from that. In that moment, the air seemed to have solidified like solid steel, and was incomparably tough. However, when the collision happened, the space was still directly torn apart, tearing a ghastly rift over 10,000 zhang long in the air! The space was like a piece of cloth; with such a large tear in it, tiny cracks began to spready outwards from it! The huge landmass that was flickering between illusory and solid was suddenly stuck in the ever-mending spatial crack. A shocking energy surged out, suppressing the world. The Xiantian Lords in the area felt like their movements had been restricted greatly. While the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were much better off, they, too, seemed to have been burdened with a great mountain on their backs. Ling Xu looked towards the Vatican group and said in a gruff voice, "The rest will depend on you all." The pope nodded his head in return. Although he looked extremely old now, his eyes still carried a bright gleam in them. With a wave of his hand, a golden chalice-shaped treasure appeared. In the instant it appeared, everyone felt their minds shake. A grim look hung on the pope''s aged face, and his eyes revealed a pained expression. Following that, he muttered a few strange syllables with his mouth. Each syllable directly materialized into reality, turning into a lustrous white light that fell into the chalice. A layer of dense golden-yellow light burst into the sky, and numerous cracks appeared on the chalice. A short moment later, the treasured chalice burst apart abruptly! The golden-yellow light condensed and an infant fist-sized golden-yellow liquid appeared in its place, giving off a faint fragrance. Following that, it evaporated and turned into a ray of light which surged outwards in all directions, enveloping everyone in a faint golden radiance! Chapter 472: Entering The Qin Emperor Mausoleum Chapter 472: Entering The Qin Emperor Mausoleum Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The faint golden light spread out extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, it covered the entire area, and a strange fragrance that caused one to gasp lightly filled the air. Bei Feng did not resist, and allowed the golden light to wrap around his body. In that moment, he could feel his body changing subtly. The golden blood was one of the strongest foundational treasures of the Vatican. According to legends, it originated from a ten-winged seraphim. As the golden light passed through the crowd, everyone felt their minds and bodies relax, feeling as though they''d returned to their mother''s womb. Wang Wuyou furrowed his brows, feeling extremely uncomfortable. Although in theory he''d been reborn, his entire body was basically filled with death Qi. While he could disregard most other stuff, this golden light that carried a holy energy was incredibly suffocating for him. A gray layer of mist appeared around his body, directly pushing the golden light away from his body, barring it from approaching him. While he was not afraid that it would deal him any damage, Wang Wuyou would not enjoy its presence. When the golden light sank into everyone''s bodies, the crowd suddenly felt that the suppression from the landmass had slowly disappeared. When the huge landmass had appeared, a third of the Xiantian cultivators had died, and many suffered heavy injuries. But after the golden light swept through everyone, as long as one did not die immediately, they would slowly recover. "We''ve managed to tear open a hole in the formation. There''s only an hour''s time, everyone quickly go in!" Ling Xu hollered. Without further hesitation, the group behind him charged upwards! The formation master had already died from the energy blast during the first collision. With the golden light wrapped around thier bodies, the group of Xiantian cultivators was not affected by the suppresive pressure, and also charged towards Hangu Pass! Bei Feng''s group paid close attention to the surroundings. The spatial faults in the air were not things that they could touch easily. "Ah!" "Impossible! How can this granddaddy possibly die here!" Without any warnings, several thin spatial faults suddenly appeared right in front of three unlucky Controlled Dan cultivators, easily breaking apart their protective barriers! The faint golden light flashed defensively, but it wasn''t even able to block it for a fraction of a second before it was shattered as well. If everyone proceeded carefully, with utmost caution, there might have been a tiny chance to escape with a heavy price. But in that moment, everyone was looking at the huge landmass in the sky, completely forgetting about the dangers around them. The death of the three instantly raised a warning flag for everyone. In that moment, everyone became more serious. Although they could not project their mental power for several hundred meters like Bei Feng, it wasn''t an issue to extend their mental power to perceive the area seveal meters around them. But the places where the spatial rifts would appear were too random. A spatial ripple suddenly appeared before an aged cultivator from Thailand. Everyone''s speed was extremely fast, and although they were not moving at full speed, they were at least moving at 80 percent of their maximum speed. The spatial rift had appeared too close to him. The cultivation methods of the Thai warriors were incredibly ruthless, and was much tougher than even the body cultivators in China. From a very young age, these martial cultivators would temper the joints in their bodies. Their arms were especially strong, and were trained by breaking the bones over and over again, allowing them to heal and turn stronger. Without any exaggerations, almost every part of a Thai martial warrior''s body could be used as a killing weapon. Their arms were the strongest part of their body, and were even many times stronger than steel! The Thai cultivator was alert to every movement in his surroundings, and noticed that the spatial rift before him was still just in an embryonic stage. The air around it was rippling, but it was impossible to tell what form it would take in the next moment. Perhaps it might form a zigzag pattern, or it might form a vertical or a horizontal line. "Pu!" The Thai cultivator raised his arms and blocked before his head with a resolute expression as he continued charging forward. A tiny spatial fault appeared right before him, only as thin as a thread. But before the Thai cultivator could do anything, the arms that he was so proud of were directly sliced through! Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and sucked in a breath of cold air as he looked at this sight. Even if it had been him, he did not dare to guarantee that he would have been able to avoid that terrible slicing spatial fault! At this moment, Bei Feng''s group was following closely behind Wang Wuyou. The powerful strength of the Transcendent realm was being displayed perfectly by him! Numerous spatial cracks also appeared around him, but Wang Wuyou only waved his hand at them lightly, and the air seemed to stabilize immediatelythe spatial cracks disappeared. A strange smell surged out from the spatial rift before the huge landmass in the air, causing everyone''s mental powers to jolt. "Heavens, what''s that?!" a cultivator at the front exclaimed with disbelief. Numerous stalks of spirit herbs and fruit trees which emanated endless amounts of light could be seen on the large landmass, and the roars of powerful beasts resounded from there without end. Everyone instantly dashed through the spatial rift and stepped onto the large landmass! The Heaven Earth Ling Qi here had directly congealed into tangible mist, and was incredibly shocking! "What dense Heaven Earth Lingqi! I can even feel my current cultivation level''s bottleneck loosening!" "A chance! This is a heavenly chance! These spirit herbs are completely sufficient for us to reach a higher stage!" "I really don''t dare to imagine how powerful the Qin Emperor mausoleum must have been in its prime!" The crowd all gasped loudly when they looked at this scene. Everyone''s hearts and minds were incomparably shocked. Even the people of Vatican which had inestimably deep foundations could not help but cluck their tongues with wonder. All those who could come up here were Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts at least. There was less than 2,000 people present. Apart from over 10 unlucky cutivators who''d died on the way up, the rest was still in condition good enough to fight, even if some had suffered heavy injuries. "This blessed ground happens to be suitable for this old one to make a breakthrough. This old one had been stuck in the Controlled Dan primary stage for over a hundred years. With my current foundations, it was already more than enough to break through long ago. Nobody knows what kinds of dangers still lie at the back, so let''s break through our current realms firstwe''ll have a much greater chance of making it through latter," an old man said with a wide grin. The Heaven Earth Lingqi here was extremely dense, and was more than enough to support everyone''s breakthroughs. An intense gleam flashed past Bei Feng''s eyes at that. He did not move, only looking over coldly from the side. After reaching here, his entire body''s blood and Qi had also been roused as well. After hearing the old man''s words, about a dozen people followed him and sat down in a crosslegged position and, without any hesitation, began to break through. In just over 10 minutes, a powerful aura surged out from their bodies. Their foundations were really too good, and the Heaven Earth Lingqi here was also dense enough to assist in their breakthroughs. Thus, in a short time, they''d already broken through. But before they could consolidate their cultivation, a huge black cloud appeared above everyone''s heads, emanating a terrifying might! Bei Feng and the rest did not hesitate and directly dashed backwards. Everyone fled as if a pack of dogs was snapping at their heels. Over a dozen huge lightning bolts as thick as water vats flashed across the sky and morphed together into a huge lightning dragon, which struck down with the incredible might! Five of the newly broken through cultivators immediately fled with terror-stricken expressions on their faces. The others hesitated for a breath, and were immediately enveloped in the terrifying lightning. With a single strike, the entire 100-zhang-big area was turned to dust! The ground was not splintered or broken apart by the strike; instead, the entire area was completely erased. Inside the glaring electricity dome, there was no sound save for a wretched cry which rang with unwillingness. "Looks like breaking through is not allowed here, either. Unless we left the Earth, there''s no other ways to progress!" someone muttered in shock. Everyone felt a heavy gloom in their hearts as they looked at the huge scarlet hole before them and the ground that''d disappeared from view. Chapter 473: Spirit Fruits, Spirit Herbs, Demonic Beasts！ Chapter 473: Spirit Fruits, Spirit Herbs, Demonic Beasts Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Standing before such an incredible creation, everyone could feel themselves getting tense. Even Wang Wuyou narrowed his eyes and furrowed his brows. With his understanding of cultivation, without reaching a certain realm, it was impossible to go against the heavens like that. The might of a single person was so small in the face of the power of the heavens and earth. After a quarter hour, only a scant few hundreds of Xiantian cultivators out of thousands who came made it onto this landmass. Everyone else had failed. Many cultivators could not ascend to the peak even though they had the golden rays to lessen the suppressive pressure. The Xiantian cultivators had to climb up from Hangu Pass as they could not fly. Not everyone had the ability to reach the peak too. The hundreds of Xiantian cultivators who managed to arrive here were all elites. The weakest ones were all at the peak level of Xiantian cultivation. More than half were at the Fake Dan realm! Everyone felt a great pity as they intended to bring along their subordinates and disciples to leave. In the present era, those who could cultivate to Xiantian late stage and above were extremely gifted. In the event that a path to other worlds was found, they would be able to improve tremendously, becoming great aides to them. "Ka-cha!" The spatial rift on the outside started to restore itself, eventually disappearing completely. While the outer realm was pitch black, a faint layer of neon light illuminated the ground, giving the entire area a gloomy hue. At this time, everyone could sense that the mausoleum was beginning to move slowly! "What an incredible feat, being able to keep such a huge piece of ground hidden in between spatial layers." Everyone felt incredibly shocked in this moment as they fantasized about how much stronger the cultivation realm to create something like this was than theirs! The land was so huge that there was no end to be seen, and though the faint light shining onto it was not as bright as sunlight, it was enough to reflect the beauty of the land into everyone''s eyes. "Although we cannot make a breakthrough today, there are still countless spirit fruits on this land which we can take advantage of. That''s also an excellent opportunity for us. If we cannot break through, then we shall strengthen our foundations!" Nobody was dumb. They all knew that even if they couldn''t break through, they could still make good use of the resources there. Thus, everyone swiftly left in different directions. 10 teams were formed, with the Vatican as the strongest. With over 300 experts, their numbers made for one-sixth of those present! China''s group had over 100 cultivators, and was considered strong as well. The reason why the different teams of cultivators did not fight over the fruits was due to the fact that there were plenty of them. Secondly, the passageway hadn''t been discovered, and so everyone abstained from fighting. Bei Feng''s group also broke away from the teams. For some unknown reasons, Wang Wuyou also followed his group. The little fox looked around the surroundings weakly, its beady little eyes open with interest. Under Bei Feng''s protection, it was in no danger at all. But at this point, its life was already as though the fire of a lit candle, which could be easily extinguished by the slightest of winds. "Hou!" A 10 zhang tall gorilla suddenly roared and pounded its chest ferociously with its fists as it hauled a 10000 pound rock at Bei Feng''s group. "As expected of a place with rich Heaven Earth Lingqi, even a random Demonic Beast is on the level equivalent to a Fake Dan expert," Bei Feng, unalarmed, said in a bland voice as he watched the huge rock soar towards him like a cannon ball. His face was expressionless, and his brows did not even twitch. "Dang!" Mystic One stepped out and simply waved her hand, stopping the humongous rock in its tracks. With another wave, the rock changed directions and flew towards the gorilla with even greater speed! "Wu, wu!" The demonic gorilla whose muscles looked like heavy-weight metal chunks made a frightened expression, and threw its arms out in panic, smashing at the rock. "Boom!" The huge rock crashed into the gorilla''s arms; without slowing down, it crushed the arms and shot through its chest! The demonic gorilla collapsed with its body almost in halves as a horrifiying gap appeared in its chest. "Tsk, what a waste," the Cerberus mumbled as its body transformed into one 100 meters long and gobbled down the dead beast in one gulp. "Crunch, crunch!" Sounds of the bones being chewed and crushed could be heard as blood dripped from the Cerberus''s mouth. "Indigestion, please don''t make such a disgusting mess next time, or you''ll know the consequences." Seeing the huge drops of fresh blood dripping down sloppily, Bei Feng glared unfriendily at Indigestion as a dark-red light flashed in his eyes. The fruits of the Illumination God Tree indeed could help to suppress the evil energy, but the fruits usually took a long time to reach a certain effectiveness, and the effect was too short. Qualitatively, it was not a match for the evil source energy, and could only suppress its influene temporarily. And right now, the Illumination God Tree was in Bei Feng''s herbs ring. The Illumination God Fruit had already been maturing for 3 years, but it was still far from enough to meet the required standard. The smell of fresh blood pounding at Bei Feng''s nose had awakened the evil source energy which he had suppressed for three years with just his cultivation alone. "Understood." Indigestion looked over with an annoyed expression, but the moment it saw the look in Bei Feng''s eyes, it instantly slunk back with shock. If the ''other'' crazy guy was let out, it might really end up as a hotpot ingredient if it weren''t careful. ''What was that burst of Qi? The aura reeks of savagery and such evil!'' Wang Wuyou looked at Bei Feng with disbelief, thinking to himself about how well Bei Feng had hidden this evil energy of his. Only just now was its presence noticed by him. "Interesting, how many other secrets are you still hiding?" Wang Wuyou muttered under his breath, then turned around and vanished without a trace. Seeing that Wang Wuyou had left, Bei Feng heaved a sigh of relief as well. Wang Wuyou''s presence had brought him too much stress. After all, it was still good to take precautions... although Wang wuyou did not seem to have any treacherous motives towards them. As the strongest energy fluctuations spread out from the landmass''s center, everyone headed in that direction. Countless Demonic Beasts roamed the huge landmass; with such dense Heaven Earth Lingqi, the spirit fruits, spirit herbs, and Demonic Beasts all grew extremely quickly! In no time, there were ongoing fights breaking out every second on this land. Cultivators fought with Demonic Beasts protecting precious spirit herbs and spirit fruits, while the Demonic Beasts fought the cultivators for their blood and flesh. Bei Feng''s group did not have a goal in mind as although the spirit herbs and fruits were good, they were only of Grade 5 or 6, which was not very useful to him. Hence, they headed straight ahead without a care. Only if it was on the way would Bei Feng grab at the spirit herbs in passing and collect them into his herbal ring. "That''s the Blood Wood Fruit that can increase one''s chance of becoming a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert by 30 percent! Heavens, there are thousands of them up on this tree!" A gigantic blood-red tree stood straight. Its circumference would be like that of three or four people hugging together, but its height did not even reach 20 meters. The entire tree looked old and the bark dry, as though it had experienced big calamities. Only a few branches were still green; attached to them was an abundance of blood-red fruits the size of one''s pinky. Within a diameter of 10 li, there was no life to be found. The ground here was also different than elsewhere, appearing to be parched dry with cracks all over. A group of over 20-30 people appeared near the treeone of them had exclaimed in surprise. A single fruit could raise the chances of a Xiantian expert breaking through to the Controlled Dan realm by 30 percent. This was an extremely terrifying concept by itself, but this tree alone had hundreds to thousands of such fruits! It was simply a priceless treasure! But the group was not blinded by greed as they approached the tree with great caution. "Chirp!" "Ah!" "What the hell is this thing!?" "Ready your defenses!" "Die for me!" A loud shriek pierced through the air. Though the majority of people present were Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, the sound seemed to target the souls of everyone present, causing everyone to fall into a dazed state. Everyone managed to regain their senses within a second, but an unknown creature wrapped in a dark light which had the height of only a chopstick could be seen flying over with a shocking speed! In the time it took for a single breath to transpire, more than 20 people had been knocked unconscious by it. The remaining people all panicked and shouted in fear, with no idea what their enemy even was. In the next moment, as quiet ensued under the tree again, a black centipede that didn''t even reach the size of a chopstick appeared on top of one of the fainted Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert''s head and quietly slid into his ear. A few minutes later, it crawled out and repeated the same actions to everyone. If their heads were opened, others would find that the heads of all these people would be empty as the centipede had already devoured their insides cleanly! "Ah, This King''s chance has finally appeared!" A dark light shone from the centipede''s body as a terrifying aura not inferior to a peak level Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert surged out of its body! With a body the size of a chopstick, it was hard to imagine how the centipede could have such an amount of energy within its body. As its aura surged out, it looked like a black sun rising into the sky! At the same time, within a 10-li-wide deep pond that was filled with so much seaweed that its bottom could not be seen. Surrounding the center of the pond were 10 millstone-sized blossoming lotus flowers. The dense Heaven Earth Lingqi was being sucked into the flowers from all directions. A group of over 40 Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts stood nearby, mesmerized by the sight. Although they did not know what spirit herbs the lotus flowers were, they knew that they had to be extraordinary simply by looking at the extraordinary phenomenon around it! The people patiently watched on for the next 10 minutes as the petals of the lotus flowers withered one by one, revealing over 10 lotus pads, each containing nine jade-colored seeds. Each seed had the size of an infant''s fist and released jade-green rays into the sky, causing a jade green cloud to form above the pond! "The spirit herb has matured, everyone proceed. Beware of your surroundings, and remember that there is a share for everyone given the number of seeds here." The lotuses contained such powerful energy of life that an old man shook with excitement. Without any hesitation, they rushed towards the lotuses, taking great caution against their surroundings and also against those around them. Although everyone knew that there was enough to share, a person''s greed would inevitably tempt one to get a bigger share, and thus take more risks for that end. Chapter 474: Demonic Beasts King! Chapter 474: Demonic Beasts King! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu After making sure there was no sign of danger around them, everyone heaved a sigh of relief, but they still didn''t let their guard down. Nothing happened even when the lotus flowers were within 40-50 meters from them. Soon, everyone had reached the lotus pads close enough to touch them, and the seeds were within their reach. "It''s really hard to imagine just how long it took for these lotuses to reach maturity! Looks like luck is really on our side!" One person thanked luck for having reached at the same time that the flowers matured. "The vitality and lifeforce contained in every single seed are incredibly abundant, and might even help extend our longevity and revitalize our bodies to its peak state!" a wizened old man with white hair all over his head exclaimed agitatedly. Even though Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were extremely strong and powerful, there was a peak state for Qi refining cultivators as well. After that peak, it was inevitable for even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts'' powers to weaken. As time passed, the power that they would be able to wield would grow weaker as well. Given that nothing special happened, it would already be a good for a 300 year old Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert to still be able to use 70 percent of his original powers. Body cultivators were slightly better off; a 300 years old Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert would still be capable of displaying nearly 90 percent of their srength! Hence, how was it possible for Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts not to be excited to see these lotus seeds that were filled with vitality? "Splish!" Before anyone could pluck the seeds, countless sharp spear-like poles with sharp tops and wide ends suddenly shot up from the water! "Not good!" "What audacity!" "A huge Demonic Beast is actually hidden below!" Everyone reacted quickly as they attacked the water spears, causing them to break and release water vapor into the air. They were not caught off guard even though it happened suddenly as they had prior preparations, and thus no deaths occurred. Only three were severely injured, with a few others slightly injured. Looking at the bottom of the seaweed-filled pond, one could only make out a huge shadowy figure due to the waters dyed jade-green by the weeds; it was difficult to make out what the beast looked like. "Let''s see which is stronger! You or my bow and arrow!" A powerful expert harrumphed coldly, and not wanting to wait any longer, he drew out a bow made of bones and an arrow two metres long! Red flames then covered the arrow as Zhenqi was inserted into it, causing it to blaze with terrifying heat! Everyone retreated 10 meters and looked at the expert with shock and some fear. Such a high temperature was something that even many fellow Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be able to withstand! White bones as bow, flames as arrow! The late stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert''s aura congealed and solidified, forming into a three zhang tall flame! Ripples of air formed around him as though space had been distorted by his immense power, ready to give way. "Executing Diety!" Like a shooting star, the arrow was shot out with its tail blazing brightly. It flew so fast that it looked more like laser than an arrow! "Hou!" A humongous head with a pair of jade green-eyes and four long fangs burst out of the water. The Demonic Beast was a creature which looked like a chimpanzee magnified tens to a hundred times! Most Demonic Beasts did not exceed 300 metres in size but just the head size of this beast had already reached 100 metres. The beast then stood up, sending tall waves crashing in all directions as a terrifying force swept outwards in all directions! Not only were the lotus flowers unharmed by the waves, they seemed to have fused with them. Everyone shrank back at the sight of the beast''s head, wondering how much bigger its body was. Though size did not necessarily determine a Demonic Beast''s strength, it was still common for large Demonic Beasts to have more power. The arrow kept growing bigger as it flew towards the Demonic Beast; 10 zhang, 100 zhang! Only having passed 1000 metres did this two meter long arrow already become the size of a mountain peak! As though wanting to cut through the sky, the arrow flew at such a great speed above the waters that it managed to divide the water and cut out a path. "It won''t matter if you are stronger or even more powerful than a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. There''s no escaping death when struck by this arrow!" The old man was extremely confident in the strength of this arrow. This arrow already contained power equivalent to a half-step Transcendent expert. Furthermore, it would explode once it pierced into the beast''s body, dealing additional damage! Still, the old man could not help feeling a tinge of uneasiness as he looked at the humongous beast before him. Still, he brushed the feeling off. Knowing that this potent arrow was heading for the beast at a speed so fast it could not be dodged, everyone relaxed. At this time, everyone''s minds returned to ploting for the lotus seeds. While they felt somewhat reluctant, seeing the strength of this old man, they knew that he would be able to get at least one-third of the seeds due to his powerful strength and his contribution in slaying the Demonic Beast. Two of the experts regretted it internally, cursing themselves for not making a move like the old man. While they naturally had their own trump cards, they were not as swift to use them as the old man had been. "Cling!" "Are you scratching This King''s itch?" A set of exquisite silver-chained armor took shape around the Demonic Beast''s body in an instant, producing powerful vibrations when the arrow struck. To everyone''s surprise, the potent-looking arrow did nothing except making a soft sound, looking like a silver candle on the armor. The shiny silver armor, on the other hand, did not suffer the slightest damage. In an instant, the armor disappeared, and the Demonic Beast stood up. So tall one could surpass a mountain''s peak, a person as a mountain! This saying got the perfect embodiment here as the Demonic Beast stood at almost 1000 metres tall, while its body was entirely covered in jade green fur! It looked at everyone with an intimidating look. Beckoning with its hand, the more than 10 lotus flowers were directly lifted, root and all, as they flew towards the Demonic Beast, revealing multiple sections of crystal clear lotus roots. "Crunch, crunch!" Like a cow chewing grass, the Demonic Beast gobbled down the precious elixirs directly, and with a spin, it transformed into a two meter tall monkey before flying into the sky above! In the east, a colorful three zhang long butterfly could be seen dancing around while tens of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts lay lifeless below. On the southern side, a human figure completely silver in color could be seen walking out of a cave deep within which was a group of Indian monks. A tall willow tree could also be seen swaying in the wind, releasing a strange fragrance into the air while hundreds of dead bodies hung from its branches. Elsewhere, on a lakeshore, a three meter large golden tortoise crawled slowly unscathed as it left the scene of a ghastly battlefield. Quite obviously, it''d crawled out while enduring countless attacks with its powerful defense! Such sights were rare as most of the Demonic Beasts were the ones being killed by the humans most of the time. But there were also many Demonic Beast Kings that could turn the tables around, wiping out the humans! At this moment, Bei Feng was staring at a pangolin before him with a frown on his face. This pangolin was only over 10 meters long, and its back was covered with silver-white scales which clanged noisily. The scales were incomparably sharp, and while the Demonic Beast was not large, its aura was incredibly frightening. "A Void Gu realm Demonic Beast, how interesting. There''s no quarrel between us, and I don''t wish to make a move. Leave by yourself or die!" The pangolin Demonic Beast''s aura had already far exceeded a Controlled Dan realm cultivator''s, reaching a completely different level. Bei Feng could also feel this realm of strength when he used the Mixed Yuan Body. The pangolin looked deeply at Bei Feng in response. Following that, its body sank into the ground soundlessly like water. Bei Feng''s group had only moved for a dozen meters when Bei Feng suddenly stopped and directly used his secret art! "Hmph, not knowing life from death. I let you go and you refused to leave? Then just stay here! Mixed Yuan Body!" In the instant that he unleased his secret art, the ground beneath immediately rippled intensely and the silver-white pangolin burst out of it as it opened its mouth that was filled with sharp teeth. A long tail filled with scales was curled up behind its back like a python that''d come alive as it shot towards Bai Xiang and the rest! This pangolin wanted to use the element of surprise, taking out everyone in one move! "Battle Dragon Axe!" Bei Feng''s expression did not even flicker when he saw the pangolin barrelling towards them. His aura burst uwpwards like boiling water, and a 10-meter-long green dragon reared its head and materialized behind his back! The green dragon wrapped itself around Bei Feng''s right foot and greenish blue axe formed from one of the dragon''s claw appeared in one of his toes as it hacked towards the pangolin! The appearance of the dragon beast instantly caused the pangolin''s body to shiver as a frightened look flashed past its eyes. Even if this dragon beast only had a thin trace of dragon bloodline, this was a natural oppressive aura that a higher lifeform imposed on those on the lower side of the food chain! But the look of terror only lingered for a brief moment and instantly disappeared, replaced by a scarlet glow in its eyes. The scales on its back reared up, turning into a shield! But Bei Feng''s strength was extremely shocking by itself, and the dragon was also a representation of strength. In addition, the unpredictable Form and Will Dragon Fist was gathered through the legs. The strength contained in this strike was incomparably terrifying, and the approach it took was to use strength to break all techniques! The pangolin''s scales were undeniably quite hard to overcome as compared to other Demonic Beasts'' of the same level. Perhaps some of the lighter sharp weapons would not be able to deal too much damage against its scales if wielded by someone on the same level as it, but this time, the pangolin''s armor actually lost its advantage! "Boom!" "Kacha!" A terrifying ripple rumbled from below Bei Feng''s right toe, and a huge pit over a 100 meters wide was formed where his foot struck! Bei Feng gently tapped his feet and quickly retreated backwards. The little fox in his embrace was completely unaffected as all of the residue energy in the area was deflected by him. Chapter 475: City Gate, Puppet, Ancient Tablet! Chapter 475: City Gate, Puppet, Ancient Tablet! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Boom!" A huge rumbling sound rang out, surging in all directions. A tangible shock wave made of sound waves could also be seen rippling out in all directions! Countless trees were directly shattered and turned into splinters after the sound wave passed through them! The incomparably sturdy shield before the pangolin had been directly smashed with one kick from Bei Feng! A shocking dent had appeared in the center of the shield, and countless tiny cracks extended out from it! Large numbers of scales were shattered and blasted back towards the pangolin. Each piece of the silver-white scales was incredibly sharp, and at this moment, they all stabbed towards the pangolin with shocking strength! "Damn it! How is this human so strong?!" The pangolin''s expression turned ugly in an instant. It had clearly sensed that this human''s aura was much weaker than its own, but in the blink of an eye, he''d actually become so terrifyingly strong! "Triple Earth Walls!" With a swish of its body, three earthen walls rose up, blocking in front of it! Mud which was clearly a soft and pudgy thing somehow managed to solidify, and when the incomparably sharp scales knocked into it, it was like stabbing against diamond, causing sparks to fly out! By the time the scales broke past the earthen walls, they had lost most of their energy. With a simple move, they were easily stopped. This was a natural talent of the pangolin Demonic Beast, an ability to control earth! Bei Feng was not idle in the meantime. When the scales broke through the walls, he''d already jumped through the gap between the earthen walls. The figures of a huge eagle and a Giant Bear flickered on his right hand, emanating a terrifying pressure. "Dang!" A loud metallic sound rang out as the pangolin stopped the broken scales. But in that same instant, Bei Feng''s figure appeared above its head! "Hou!" The pangolin immediately reacted and its body coiled inwards, forming a solid silver ball! This move was a trademark technique used by pangolins whenever they detected danger. Even if it was a powerful Demonic Beast, this pangolin had not turned away from using it. But at the same time, this showed the immense confidence it held in the strength of this move! When Bei Feng first struck at the scales shield at the beginning, he''d done so while calculating the trajectory of the returning scales. His intention was to lock the pangolin in place, allowing him to attack freely. But while the innate earth control technique of the pangolin had caught him by surprise, the scales had still managed to tunnel a path through the earthen walls for him to go through! With Bei Feng''s sudden attack, the earthen walls that had been formed so hastily was naturally unable to completely block him. That was how he was able to appear so quickly above the pangolin, catching it by surprise! Inside the several tens of zhang wide and several zhang wide pit, the silvery white pangolin was coughing out large mouthfuls of blood weakly. A several meter long wound had appeared on its back, exposing its bones and a few internal organs! "Battle Dragon Axe!" Bei Feng stepped into the air again as the green dragon wrapped itself around his right leg again. With a swift kick, a several tens of zhang wide green axe chopped down from the sky as if it wanted to split a mountain apart. With a loud bang, the green axe landed on the pangolin''s back! "What a strong defense. But, you shouldn''t have tested my patience!" Bei Feng muttered to himself as he made a grabbing motion towards the center of the pit, pulling the dead pangolin to him. This entire fight had only lasted less than 10 seconds. From the start to the end, Bei Feng''s explosive might had left many people unable to react! "Although the Mixed Yuan Body is strong, it''s ultimately still an external power that can only be used once a day." Bei Feng cancelled the secret art and his body''s aura quickly plummeted, just like a deflated balloon. Without a second word, he directly took the pangolin to the river, washed it clean, and began to barbeque it with his own flames. As the fire grew, the silvery white pangolin turned into a golden yellow color, and multiple droplets of oil dripped from it. Large amounts of seasoning which Bei Feng had brought along were sprinkled atop the roasting pangolin, causing an intoxicating fragrance to rise into the air. Bei Feng made several cuts along the pangolin''s body with his purple gold knife, allowing the heat to disperse more deeply into the meat. This pangolin was a Grade 9 creature that could even be considered a powerful spirit meal for even Controlled Dan cultivators. Bei Feng''s group soon began to eat with gusto; the meat was tender while its surface was crispy. The texture was chewy, yet melted easily in the mouth. A rich barbeque fragrance surged from it constantly. In less than 30 minutes, the over 10 zhang long pangolin was eaten cleanly! The Mixed Yuan Body secret art normally already used up a large amount of energy; if one used the secret art for long periods without replenishing the energy, they could even hurt their body''s potential. In addition, Bei Feng needed a sea of resources to clear his vessels now, and just he alone had finished about half of the pangolin! For a long time, Bei Feng''s persistence in clearing his blood vessels had not resulted in any obvious effects. But at this moment, the effects were slowly beginning to surface! The cleared veins were able to increase Bei Feng''s blood and Qi density by one fold! While a one-fold increase might seem trivial, it was actually an extremely shocking amount! Bei Feng''s blood and Qi was already several times more abundant than other cultivators, and at his current level of the peak of primary stage Controlled Dan, his blood and Qi was already eight times that of other cultivators''! Now, adding the increase from him clearing his veins, his blood and Qi was over nine times that of other cultivators! Just by relying on his blood and Qi, Bei Feng was already no weaker than a peak stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. And with his numerous trump cards, he was undoubtedly one of the strongest experts among the Controlled Dan realm on Earth currently! That was also why Bei Feng was able to slay this Void Gu Demonic Beast so easily just by using the first few seconds of the Mixed Yuan Body! "Burp! So full." The Cerberus lay down lazily by the side, holding a sharp blade of grass in its claws and picking at its teeth with a satisfied expression on its face. "Let''s continue moving. It might just be my imagination, but I keep getting the feeling that this place is not as simple as this." Bei Feng''s expression was somewhat heavy as he cast his gaze towards the center of this landmass. That area constantly emanated a dangerous aura. The relaxed expressions on Bai Xiang and the rest''s faces immediately disappeared after hearing Bei Feng''s words. Their own cultivations were not stronger than Bei Feng''s, and now, even the boss himself said something like that. That meant that they had to be much more careful. Nobody wanted the boat to flip over after reaching this far. Two days later, everyone reached the heart of the landmass. As they stood before a tall city wall, everyone''s faces turned solemn. Nobody dared to make any rash moves. At this time, tens of cultivators and Demonic Beasts'' bodies were lying before the huge city gates, their blood still dripping steadily. That was the consequence of acting recklessly. Hundreds of soldiers dressed in black armor stood atop the city gates, completely motionless and lifeless like a bunch of puppets. On the side of the city wall, a green bronze crystal-like stone tablet about 10 zhang tall could be seen, emanating a queer aura. "These puppets are too strong, every single one''s strength is on the level of the Void Gu realm. And the one at the front has even reached the Transcendent realm of strength!" "What a grand stroke, just how strong was the ancient Qin Dynasty? Just a bunch of puppets is already so strong?" The group discussed with some fright, their faces pale. "Hm? Fellow Daoists, are those puppets really so strong? I can''t even feel any energy ripples from them," a person who arrived late asked with confusion. The person who spoke first pointed to the front and replied dully, "Look at those dead bodies over there, don''t you find them somewhat familiar?" "Eh?" The man turned and looked to the ground slowly. As he looked, his face twisted with shock. "That''s the Brahmin powerhouse from India! And that''s the Kshatriya expert over there... heavens, isn''t that the snake woman from Thailand?!" The man was shocked beyond words at this sight. Each and every corpse on the ground were people with incredibly illustrious fame. Their strengths were all stronger than his, and they were all experts at the middle to late stage Controlled Dan realm! But now, all of them had died here! It was simply terrifying! The person stroked his beard and remarked with some doubt, "That''s not right..." Seeing his doubtful expression, someone laughed coldly and said, "Hur hur, I know what you''re going to say. I bet you were thinking: why didn''t they use their trump cards?" "That''s right. With such strong opponents, trump cards are still more valuable than their lives no matter how valuable the former are. These people all have powerful backings, so they must have their own trump cards. Even if they couldn''t win, it shouldn''t be a problem to run away?" that person said. "It''s useless. Even though they used their trump cards, they were still killed by the leader of those puppets in a single strike. Even three treasures capable of unleashing a strike similar to the Transcendent realm were destroyed." Once these words were said, the man became even more stunned. The people who reached earlier than him were also looking on with terrified faces. There were three more of such city gates, making it a total of four entrances into the city. The scene was the same for each city gate. "King Wuyou." Bei Feng and the rest had just arrived as welljust in time to see Wang Wuyou flying over on a piece of black cloud towards the city gate. "Another reckless individual." "This is the heart of the entire landmass, the passage through must be within it!" "Let that fellow go ahead first and test the path for us." Everyone looked over with cold gazes, and not a single person spoke up to stop or warn him. Wang Wuyou''s steps were incredibly stable, like a tiger striding through its own jungle. Just when everyone thought that Wang Wuyou was going to try and enter the city gate directly, they saw him suddenly making a turn and heading towards the stone tablet. "What''s he trying to do?" "Could there be something strange about that stone tablet?" "Since the puppets are too strong, could the way to enter the city be connected to the stone tablet instead?" The crowd mumbled as a heated gaze shone in their eyes. "Back off! This treasure already has an owner!" Previously, everyone had been scared silly by the puppets and nobody dared to go too close to the city gates. But at this moment, when they saw Wang Wuyou stepping so near without any problems, they began to put down their guard. At this time, a super New Human from America hurriedly stepped out, and with a wave of his hand, a plume of fire blasted directly towards Wang Wuyou! Chapter 476: Innate Power! Chapter 476: Innate Power! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Atop the huge city gate that was wreathed in ancient aura, 100 puppets held over a thousand cultivators and local Demonic Beasts at bay. Before them was an ancient tablet shining with a glossy light. At this time, Wang Wuyou was approaching the ancient tablet, and the latter was close enough for him to touch. Behind him, a dragon that only existed in western fantasy stories lunged over, its entire body formed with blazing flames and radiating an intense heat! Everybody else looked on quietly, but deep down, they were secretly readying their strengths. If this ancient tablet was really some kind of rare treasure, they would not hesitate to try and steal it! "Reckless fool." Bei Feng shook his head and muttered coldly. There were too many people that were being blinded by greed in that moment, and Wang Wuyou had hidden his strength too well. How could someone that did not fear the crowd and directly stood out to take action first be simple? A person like that had to either be insufferably arrogant or have the strength to back him up. But such confidence was also built on personal strength. Many people had died due to them overestimating their own strength, but there was no need to doubt Wang Wuyou''s ability. Without too much motion, Wang Wuyou turned around and regarded the fire dragon that was lunging at him with a calm gaze. The intense flames cast a deep red light on Wang Wuyou''s pale face. In that moment, a smile appeared on Cliff Sanders''s face. Cliff Sanders was one of the strongest New Humans in America, and his strength could be ranked in the top three in the country. Even on the world ranking list, he managed to rank ninth! He was formidable giant in the martial world, and even middle stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts could not exchange more than one blow with him. "Extinguish!" Wang Wuyou looked steadily at the fire dragon that was roaring towards him and pointed out with a pale finger. Soundless and stirless, the fire dragon emanating a menacing aura and capable of killing middle stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts effortlessly suddenly shivered and directly burst apart, turning into flaming sparks which scattered into the air and disappeared. "Gulp." Everyone unconciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva collectively. Such strength was too horrifying, giving one no chance to see how the other party had acted! ''F*ck, I''ve kicked my foot against a metal plate...'' Seeing Wang Wuyou turning his gaze on him, cold sweat cascaded down his neck and drenched his shirt. In an instant, Cliff Sanders felt as if he''d fallen from his position as a god to a criminal awaiting judgement. "Outer races, looks like I haven''t killed enough of you guys back then..." A light smile appeared on Wang Wuyou''s face as a dark red light shone in his pupils. "Wait..." "Innate power, scales!" Without giving Cliff Sanders the chance to say anything, Wang Wuyou''s aura directly burst outwards. A pair of dragon wings grew out of his back, each one over three zhang wide. At the same time, a terrifying pressure covered the entire area, causing everyone to find even breathing laborious! "What kind of person is that!?" "Those wings are not a martial technique! They''re real wings!" "Where did this person come from? His cultivation is so high, could he be a Transcendent realm expert?!" The crowd were all discussing fervently, with their hearts in trepidation. Wang Wuyou was clearly just a single person, but everyone felt like they were completely helpless before him. In the eyes of the crowd, Wang Wuyou''s not tall figure had grown massively, and they even had to crane their necks to look upon his face. Of course, Wang Wuyou''s figure had not grown at all; this was actually an effect of his aura. The crowd only felt like they were looking upon a tall mountain and naturally had to lower their heads. "So that''s the battle prowess of one in the Transcendent realm?" Bei Feng muttered to himself. The Transcendent realm was really a large qualitative difference in level. It was far from what the Controlled Dan or even the Void Gu realm could rival! When Wang Wuyou''s aura burst out, every living creature in the faraway three other gates immediately turned their eyes and looked over, as if they could see him. On one side, there was a drought demon completely crimson in color, with a layer of red mist surrounding it. This creature was something that was similar to a zombie, being reborn after its living body died and was incubated in a special environment. As the saying went, the birth of a drought zombie brought with it devastation and barren land of a thousand li. The strength of such a creature was terrifying beyond compare, and they were born with natural control over fire! From the other gate, there was a water ape with green eyes that shimmered like water. It, too, turned and looked in Wang Wuyou''s direction. The Vatican''s group was on the third gate. At this time, the incomparably ancient-looking Pope was standing silently. He looked so old and frail as if he might breathe his last at any moment. Nobody had seen him fight personally before, but in the instant that Wang Wuyou''s aura burst out, a chanting sound suddenly rang out from around his body. A holy white light shone around him, and feathers of light even fluttered down from the sky! "How strong, that person had just come out from his incubation and can already display such terrifying strength! Who would have thought that just his aura alone would cause us to feel like we''d been stuck in a mud river." The over 20 cultivators from China who happened to be at the scene all gasped as their hearts shivered lightly. At the same time, they were cursing at the government politicians for trying to send them to contact Wang Wuyou when he first came out. For a savage character like that, it would already be a great mercy if he did not come to find them first! As his heaven-shocking aura surged out, the pair of draconic wings on his back shone with a dark light. The thumb-sized scales on the wings began to drop off one by one as well! Following that, the wings suddenly vanished and morphed into a black light that blasted out in all directions! The thumb-sized scales carried a terrifying aura and sharpness as they shot towards everybody. The scales were simply moving too fast, to a point where they seemed like they had teleported, appearing before crowd in an instant! The numerous experts immediately used all kinds of techniques as they defended in a frenzy. At the same time, they were extremely furious in their hearts. This Wang Wuyou fellow was simply too arrogant, actually wanting to use the strength of one person to go up against several hundred Controlled Dan experts! They were determined to kill this person as soon as they finished blocking this strike! They were sure that the rage of several hundred Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts along with their trump card treasures were enough to make sure that this person would die without a doubt! The 20-something experts from China had also raised their defenses, but they found out that not a single scale was flying towards them at all. The same went for the several hundred Demonic Beasts nearby. "Pu! Pu!" "Unresigned! I''m unresigned to this!" "We were wrong, please let us off!" "AH!" Just as everyone was feeling unsure of what was happening, numerous wretched cries rang out all over the place, drawing the gazes of the crowd. Looking over, the bodies of several hundred foreign cultivators were covered in numerous scales. The scales had easily torn through their Lingqi barriers and left tens of holes in their bodies! Faint black mist lingered around every wound, greatly amplifying the pain felt by those wounded. Even the will and spirit of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts was not capable of enduring such torment! "Innate power, pillage!" Wang Wuyou looked at the suffering bunch of people expressionlessly as he raised his hand. In an instant, the scales on their bodies suddenly began to suck in their energy, as though they''d turned into an energy sponge! 10 breaths later, the thousands of dark-red scales returned to Wang Wuyou and reformed into his wings. Wang Wuyou did not even look at the people before him as he breathed in deeply with a light smile on his face. His pale face had become somewhat rosier and the dark golden patterns on his draconic wings became more pronounced, like a divine rune. At this time, the several hundred cultivators had all become dried corpses, lying on the ground as if they''d been dead for a long time! The only survivors out of the entire group were the over 20 Chinese cultivators, as well as about a dozen other Asians. Apart from them, the few hundred Demonic Beasts in the area had also been spared. Perhaps in Wang Wuyou''s eyes, skin color was the only criteria he based his actions on. There were even some Asians with darker skin color who had died. Those unlucky souls had been beyond his consideration. The few that''d survived were all scared out of their wits. This person was simply too powerful! Several hundred Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had all died just like that, without any chance to retaliate. The Demonic Beasts had also all been frightened mute like a bunch of cicadas in winter. Their huge bodies did not even twitch as they controlled themselves to stay completely still. Their eyes were filled with fear and terror and when they looked at Wang Wuyou. Ignoring the frightful gazes, Wang Wuyou stretched out his hand and placed it lightly on the ancient tablet. In that moment, numerous patterns appeared on the tablet! A diagram similar to a measuring scale appeared on the stone tablet; at this time, the sections of the scale began to light up, finally stopping at four lights. Finally, Wang Wuyou retracted his hand and walked towards the city gate with large strides. Then, he directly stepped past the gate and disappeared. "So that''s the case! The stone tablet is the key to entering the city?" Seeing Wang Wuyou walk into the city unobstructed, everyone became excited as they also followed suit and placed their hands on the stone tablet. Most people only managed to light up two sections of the scale, and the brightness was also different. "This thing is not that simple. Everybody people disappeared as soon as they went in, so there might be a chance that we''ll be seperated later on. Everyone, take care of your own safety." Bei Feng analyzed after watching the entire event carefully. There was definitely some kind of formation on the city gate; and the only question was whether it was a fixed-location shifting formation or a teleportation formation. It might even be a concealment formation. Bai Xiang also nodded his head as he watched people disappearing into the city. A moment later, he walked towards the stone tablet as well. Wang Wuyou had caused four sections of the scale to light up, while everybody else only managed to make two light up. In that case, each section should be representative of a major cultivation realm. Wang Wuyou was in the Transcendent realm, so two sections should refer to the Controlled Dan realm. The brightness of the light corresponded to the level that one had reached in the cultivation realm. For example, comparing a primary stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert to a middle stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, the middle stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert''s light would shine brighter. Logically, if one wanted to count according to the cultivation realms, the Light Jing realm, Dark Jing realm, Evolved Jing realm, Xiantian, Controlled Dan, Void Gu, and Transcendent realm, Wang Wuyou should have belonged on the seventh section and the Controlled Dan realm should have lit up five sections instead of Wang Wuyou''s four sections and everyone else''s two sections. For this part, it was recorded in the ancient scriptures that in the past, only Xiantian cultivators were considered to have stepped into the path of cultivation. The realms before that were all foundational levels, and people in those realms were not counted as proper cultivators yet. Bei Feng sighed lightly at this thought. Just how glamorous was the martial world in the ancient times? But with just a few short years'' time, it''d declined to such a state. The moment his hand touched the stone tablet, he felt a faint energy appear in his body and swim throughout it. Although the energy was very weak, its quality was high to an incredibly shocking level. At this time, Bei Femg felt like the energy was scanning his body. In a short time, the faint energy disappeared, and a result was displayed on the stone tablet. He had also only lit up two sections of the scale; the luster of his light was a little dim, similar to a primary level Controlled Dan stage, closing onto the middle stage Controlled Dan. "Even if my blood and Qi energy is comparable to a peak level Controlled Dan Heavenly cultivator''s, it''s still at the primary stage of Controlled Dan. So it still counted me as being in the primary stage Controlled Dan realm?" Bei Feng mumbled with interest as he stood aside, waiting for Bai Xiang and the rest to enter the city together. Chapter 477: Killing Sword Art Chapter 477: Killing Sword Art Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bai Xiang and the rest also passed the evaluation very quickly and followed behind Bei Feng to enter the city. While these puppets seemed to be quite harmless looking from afar, only when approaching close to the puppets did everyone sense just how much power was hidden within them! Not mentioning the black armored puppets which had strength at the peak of the Controlled Dan level and the Void Gu realm puppets, the foremost one was something that had the power at the Transcendent realm! If one really wanted to barge in by force, perhaps it would only be possible if all the cultivators and Demonic Beasts gathered together at a single gate and charged in together. Even then, they''d need to pay a heavy price in the progress! And who knew what kind of consequences would arise from forcefully barging through the puppets? At this time, Bei Feng''s brows were furrowed deeply. The number of puppets had lessened! "There had clearly been 101 puppets at first, but there''s only 78 now. The leader of the puppets had also disappeared. The number of people that''d entered the city was also 23!" Bei Feng discovered the anomaly and warned Bai Xiang and the rest to be careful before finally stepping into the formation. "Pop!" A light sound rang out, almost as if he''d passed through a thin veil. When he turned around, Bai Xiang and the rest were no longer there. A tugging sensation pulled at him, and Bei Feng felt like his body was being stretched endlessly. But the protection he gave to the little fox did not lessen, but instead increased! "Pa-da!" Bei Feng''s feet landed solidly on the ground. Steadying himself, he looked around him. He was currently in a metallic chamber. A small stone platform stood in the center of it, covered by a golden barrier and with a jade bottle within it. The jade bottle seemed to contain some kind of crisp green liquid. "As expected, is this a spatial transference sort of formation?" Bei Feng surveyed his surroundings carefully, and did not even have the thought of trying out the walls'' thickness. Since he was transported to this room, there had to be some purpose for it. If he could break out of it so easily, what would be the point of the whole thing? The ventilation in the chamber was surprisingly smooth. Despite so many years having passed, there wasn''t a speck of dust inside. A white pearl shimmered on the ceiling, illuminating the chamber. "Shua!" As a light sound rang out, Bei Feng immediately turned around and looked at a figure clad in silver light. Slowly, the silver light disappeared and a puppet clad in black armor was revealed. The puppet held a bronze sword steadily in its hand. "Kuang! Kuang!" "Clang!" The black puppet''s aura was extremely large, reaching the Void Gu realm. At this time, a green light flashed in its eyes, and its aura began to decline rapidly until it reached the peak of the Controlled Dan middle stage! The aura on its armor and its sword also dropped, no longer remaining as sharp and sturdy as before. The heavy armor made a clanking sound as the puppet moved, and the bronze sword''s edge also gleamed brightly in the chamber. "Is this a test? This fellow is stronger than my cultivation level by one level." Bei Feng''s interest rose, and he did not panic. "Zheng!" The puppet suddenly charged over, its actions not clunky in the least as it swung its sword at Bei Feng! "Dang!" Bei Feng flicked out a finger, and the sturdy and sharp sword was instantly deflected away. The puppet was not flustered. Borrowing the strength of the deflection, it spun its body, generating even more strength as it slashed its sword at Bei Feng''s neck! This movement was exceptionally swift, and most peak level middle stage Controlled Dan experts might not even be able to dodge it! Unfortunately for it, although Bei Feng''s cultivation realm was low, his strength and speed were not something that could be compared with those of regular Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! This sword was still too slow in Bei Feng''s eyes. It was so slow that he could clearly "see" the sword''s edge slicing through the air and the particles around it flowing along the blade! Bei Feng took one step back; although this step was not large, it was like distance between the heavens and earth, unreachable by the blade which passed harmlessly several millimeters below his chin! There wasn''t any sword Qi or anything; this sword''s power was extremely dense, all congealed within the sword itself! Although it looked normal, the explosive strength of this sword was terrifying! It was a sword art meant for killing! There weren''t any intricate or graceful techniques; every stroke and strike was simple, and executed with the least amount of movements, all to deal the most lethal damage to its opponent! Bei Feng had throughly analyzed the puppet''s movements in just a short while. In that moment, he didn''t bother to continue playing with it anly longer. Although its techniques were intruiguing, its difference in power with Bei Feng was too wide. This difference was not something that mere technique could overcome... unless it was a special martial technique. ''With this level of difficulty, how many people would be able to pass the trial?'' Bei Feng thought silently. The puppets were set to be one small realm stronger than the challenger, and with their lethal swordplay, perhaps a large portion of the cultivators would not be able to pass! ''Eh? Not right, that can''t be the case... so that''s how it is!'' Bei Feng was deep in thought as he dodged about in the chamber. Although his actions looked slow and relaxed, he was always able to evade the puppet''s strikes by the slimmest of margins. As he turned his head, he just happened to see two concaved patterns on the stone platform. Calculating the time when he first stepped into the chamber to now, and looking at the green light on the puppet''s body, Bei Feng instantly understood. ''Looks like one just needs to hang on for one minute? But why are there two concaved areas?'' Bei Feng turned back to the puppet and smiled. The white light on the puppet''s body was growing more and more intense, almost about to cover its entire body. At this time, he did not hold back anything and split the puppet into two from top to bottom with a Battle Dragon Axe! "Ka-cha!" Large amounts of spare parts dropped out of the puppet''s body, and an infant fist-sized colorless pearl fell out of its chest. The reason he''d been able to split the puppet in two from top to bottom was because the sturdiness of its material had been weakened to correspond with the cultivation realm it was displaying. Otherwise, there was no way he could defeat the full-power puppet so easily or split it apart so cleanly in one stroke. "Not a bad weapon, could this puppet be a mechanical construct made by the Gongshu Clan?" Bei Feng muttered to himself. The ancient era was such an enrapturing one, where all schools of thoughts and philosophers contended for attention and the world enjoyed an era of unprecedented prosperity! Bei Feng picked up the colorless pearl and the bronze sword and placed them on the concaved spots beside the platform. Noiselessly, the golden barrier around the platform disappeared. As soon as he touched the jade bottle, a message rang out in Bei Feng''s head. "Ding! Peak Grade 9 Treasure obtained, Longevity Fluid! (In his bid to seek immortality, Emperor Qin Shihuang used the power of the entire dynasty to gather all kinds of precious treasures in the world, passing them to his alchemists to conconct a pill of immortality. This liquid is a failed product of the experiments, and could extend one''s lifespan by three years!) Experience gained: 0!" Bei Feng looked at the tiny droplet of liquid in the jade bottle with some shock. How unexpected that such a small thing actually had such a shocking history behind it, being able to extend one''s lifespan by three years! If one had to say what kind of spirit medicine was the most precious, the kind that extended one''s lifespan was undoubtedly the most valued! Among the same grade of spirit medicine, those that could extend lifespan were worth at least 10 times the price! Bei Feng laughed loudly, his eyes narrowed into mere slits as he held the bottle in his hand. He hadn''t felt so happy even when he successfully broke through to the Controlled Dan realm. "Look, little fox, I told you that I wouldn''t let you die, didn''t I?" Bei Feng opened the jade bottle and wrapped the liquid in his blood and Qi before delivering to the little fox''s mouth. After that, he patiently infused his blood and Qi energy into the litle fox''s body, washing through its body carefully, helping it to absorb the Longevity Fluid. After a long time, the little fox''s frail life fire finally began to stabilize. Bei Feng also loosed a sigh of relief. The two concaved parts on the sides of the stone platform just so happened to be in the shape of the bronze sword and the colorless pearl that Bei Feng had looted from the puppet. Quite apparently, this was an entrance trial, and the lowest condition for passing was to last one minute against a puppet oppenent that was one small realm above one''s cultivation level! Passage would be granted if one endured for one minute; but if not, they would naturally be killed by the puppet. As for the second test, it was to kill the puppet before one minute and obtain its pearl and weapon. Doing so would naturally result in a greater reward, and for Bei Feng''s case, it was one drop of Longevity Fluid! In the side of the chamber''s wall, a door had appeared soundlessly, with a long corridor behind it that led to an unknown location. Bei Feng shrugged his shoulders and pulled out the bronze sword, preparing to take it with him. But as soon as he tugged the sword upwards, the stone door began to shut. "Tsk, how stingy." Bei Feng clucked his tongue and pushed the sword back into place. Then, without further hesitation, he walked into the passage. As soon as he stepped foot on the corridor, the door behind him closed, and Bei Feng arrived before the entrance of a large maze. This maze was vast beyond imagination, and the roars of beasts rang out from it from time to time. ''What a grand strokeit''s not just space that''d been restricted, even mental power is the same!'' Bei Feng swept his mental power outwards, but realized that it''d been shrunk to cover only 10 meters now. Compared to the hundreds of meters before, this was a huge restriction. There weren''t any paths of retreat, either. Bei Feng could only advance. The passage behind him had closed, sealed behind a metal wall as soon as he entered. When he placed his hand on the metal wall, the System told him that this metal wall was made up of 3 Star grade metal! Even Transcendent realm experts would not be able to break it. The sturdiness was high to a shocking extent! Bei Feng tried to leap upwards, but a powerful pressure pushed him down again. The highest he managed to leap was to 15 meters high before he was pushed back down! As for walking on the ground, it was completely fine. There weren''t any problems to travel at supersonic speed at all. As much as he tried, Bei Feng could not walk out of the gigantic maze. It was as if he was the only person in the entire place. "Hou!" At this time, Demonic Beast not even three zhang tallseemingly a cross between a tiger and a leopardsuddenly leaped out, brandishing its sharp claws at him. In terms of speed, it wasn''t inferior to even Bei Feng! Body covered with scratches, Bei Feng ran as black-colored blood dripped from him. Clearly, he had been poisoned! "Darn it! This Demonic Beast is too fast!" Bei Feng cursed as he barely doged the Demonic Beast''s attacks! This Demonic Beast was an existence in the Void Gu realm. It was extremely cautious, slowly exhausting its prey''s strength like a patient hunter. Bei Feng endured the attacks, not using the Mixed Yuan Body in case this crafty beast ran away as soon as he used it. If it returned when he was weakened by the secret art''s side effects, that would be troublesome. The Demonic Beast stood a hundred meters away from Bei Feng, looking at him coldly as it licked its claws gingerly. Bei Feng puckered his dried lips and hugged the little fox closer to his chest. The little fellow was still motionless and in a deep sleep. After some time, the Demonic Beast finally slunk away back into the darkness. Chapter 478: Eight Steps Chasing Cicada! Chapter 478: Eight Steps Chasing Cicada! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu As soon as the Demonic Beast left, Bei Feng loosed a sigh of relief. The pressure when facing the Demonic Beast had been too greatto a point where he couldn''t find any opportunities to burst out with power. It wasn''t clear if the Demonic Beast simply did not deign to speak with Bei Feng or if there were other reasons, but Bei Feng had never heard it speak at all. Normally, a Demonic Beast should have developed the abiltiy to speak upon reaching the Controlled Dan realm. Bei Feng did not dwell too much on this point. From the intelligence that this Demonic Beast had shown, its brainpower was definitely not something that could be compared with most other Demonic Beasts. After checking that the little fox was still fine, Bei Feng closed his eyes and two top grade spirit stones appeared in his hands. Black-colored blood flowed out steadily from his wounds, carrying a pungent smell. Although Bei Feng was in the midst of recuperation, he did not let down his guard and was constantly waiting for the appearance of the Demonic Beast. At the same time, this period of peace was an excellent opportunity for him. If the Demonic Beast appeared again, he had the confidence to clobber it heavily! Bei Feng was constantly on alert; as his mental power was heavily restricted, he had to spend more effort on physically observing his surroundings. Still, he was able to recover from his injuries very quickly. Only a tiny bit remained before he would be completely healed. However, the Demonic Beast''s sneak attack that he''d been anticipating did not occur. ''This is good as well, I can''t just be delayed here indefinitely by that Demonic Beast. It''s best if we left each other alone,'' Bei Feng thought as the last bit of injury was healed. At this point, his cultivation had become incomparably deep. After such a long period of accumulation, he already had a feeling of being unable to repress himself. As the saying went, when water flows, a channel is formed. This was the same meaning. "I have to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, if my cultivation broke through by itself, that would be a disaster," Bei Feng murmured to himself as he stood up. But as he did so, his face instantly changed! "Die!" He did not have much time to think as he instantly blasted out with the Eagle Bear strike! In the moment that he stood up, the tiger-leopard Demonic Beast suddenly jumped out in front of him. He''d been too careless! He had been maintaining a high alert state the entire time when he was treating his wounds, but the Demonic Beast hadn''t appeared. Only when all his injuries were healed did he relax slightly. But who would have thought that this Demonic Beast actually understood the human heart so well, picking this most unexpected moment to make a sneak attack! "Boom!" The eagle and the bear were both overlords in the wild. The combination attack formed from the two complemented each other, and the increase in power was not just a little! This strike of Bei Feng''s was not inferior to a cultivator who''d just broken through to the Void Gu realm at all! Unfortunately, this Demonic Beast was already a Void Gu realm creature, and was not one that''d recently broken through. With a swipe of its claws, a sharp slicing attack smashed against the Eagle Bear strike! The remnant shock wave did not deal any damage to the metal walls on the side. A huge explosion rang out, and the black and yellow Demonic Beast tore through the Eagle Bear claws and bit towards Bei Feng! "Mixed Yuan Body, open!" Bei Feng could not afford to have too much considerations at this point. If he weren''t careful, he could very well die here. At this point, he could only activate the Mixed Yuan Body secret art and try to kill this Demonic Beast! This Demonic Beast was simply too crafty, and if he didn''t kill it now, he would never feel at ease! "Kill!" A terrifying aura burst out of Bei Feng''s body as he kicked towards the Demonic Beast. A green axe was wrapped around his leg, chopping towards it! "Hou, ao!" A roar that sounded like two roars superimposed onto one another rang out. The Demonic Beast that was in midair actually forcibly moved three meters sideways, causing Bei Feng''s attack to land on empty space! Bei Feng was unfazed, as if he''d anticipated this outcome. Instead of retreating, he leaped forward, closing the distance with the Demonic Beast! This Demonic Beast''s strength was not its strongest point, and it relied more on its speed and its incredibly sharp and venomous claws to deal damage. As long as Bei Feng managed to get near it, he had confidence in killing this fellow! The Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle wing on Bei Feng''s back was unfurled, and his speed accelerated greatly in an instant. Numerous snow white feathers rained down in a 50-meter radius, emanating an intense chill! The Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle was innately gifted, and was able to manipulate wind by nature. Given its talents in that area, it similarly had the ability to learn snow elemental skills! The combination of wind and snow was an innate ability of the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle. Normally, only the most powerful Celestial Snow Ridge Eagles that''d reached the Transcendent realm would be able to display such techniques. But at this moment, Bei Feng could not care less as he forcibly used the technique! The result would be that he wouldn''t be able to use the wing for a long time, and its grade would drop as well! The 50-meter-wide area seemed to have formed a domain, and the temperature was low to a shocking degree. Even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be able to endure for long in such conditions! But to the Void Gu level Demonic Beast, this bit of cold was still not fatal. At the most, its movements would be affected slightly. Bei Feng''s speed was fast, allowing him to exceed this Demonic Beast greatly in speed. Bei Feng grabbed the air in front of him, as if he were hefting a great sky blade, before swinging downward! A black wing suddenly materialized in his hand, spanning ten over meters, chopping towards the Demonic Beast! "Ying!" An eagle cry rang out, breaking through the emptiness. In an instant, the black wing morphed into a shadow! Bei Feng had confidence that this Demonic Beast would definitely not be able to dodge this strike at such close range! But a moment later, Bei Feng''s expression turned ugly again. In the instant that the strike that was almost certain to hit the Demonic Beast neared it, the latter revealed a mocking smile and a green layer of wind appeared around its body as its speed suddenly doubled! This Demonic Beast was simply too crafty. It''d only been testing Bei Feng earlier, and now it''d managed to force his trump card out. At the same time, it felt a lingering fear in its heart, as well as a gloating pride. If it hadn''t tested this human a few times, it might really have been injured by the sudden burst of strength. The Demonic Beast''s sudden increase in speed had caught Bei Feng completely off guard. The figure of the Giant Bear Dharma Idol instantly appeared on his back before merging into his body! "Hou!" In that moment, Bei Feng''s body began to transform as a layer of silver white light flashed out of his body. His body also grew rapidly, reaching five meters tall, and a suppressive aura surged from him! This transformation was Bei Feng exchanging his speed to obtain more defense. At the same time, a female Star God appeared beside him, forming a set of armor out of moonlight on his body. "Si-lah!" The Demonic Beast appeared before Bei Feng and a claw instantly appeared on his chest. The incomparably sharp claws scraped against his skin, creating a grating sound and sending out countless sparks. Bei Feng''s gigantic hand instantly grabbed towards the Demonic Beast, but it was easily evaded by the latter. With a flash of its body, it appeared a dozen meters away, staring at Bei Feng cruelly. Bei Feng looked down at his chestor rather at the three lines of claw marks which exposed his bones and revealed his beating heart. There wasn''t any redness of blood on the wound, except for a silvery white metallic material. Not a single drop of blood flowed from it. "What sharp claws! Just a bit deeper and it would have gouged out my heart! Bei Feng''s face did not show any expression as he looked at the Demonic Beast that was slowly backing off. Although he looked calm on the surface, his heart was filled with fury! This Demonic Beast was very clever, and did not try to continue attacking by relying on its speed. Instead, it opted to back off to look for better opportunities. It clearly understood where its advantages lay and what its weakness was. It could land several hits on this human, but the latter would be fine. But, all the other party needed to do was to land a proper hit on it and it would suffer heavy injuries! It also knew that it could afford to drag things out, but Bei Feng could not. Once the time was up, Bei Feng would be a helpless lamb, laid out for it to slaughter! "Eight Steps Chasing Cicada!" Bei Feng threw caution to the wind. This Demonic Beast''s claws were too sharp, and both layers of defense had been shattered by it. In that moment, he could not care if his body could endure the load as he directly used a martial technique! This was a martial technique that closely imitated the Dao. Even normal people, with long enough practice, could develop a skill called "Eight Steps Chasing Horses". It was a performance skill that allowed one to accelerate tremendously in a short time, catching up to even furious galloping horses within eight steps, and leaping onto said galloping horse''s back. If skilled enough, one could even stand up straight on the horse''s back and perform all kinds of acrobatics! As for martial cultivators, their movement speed was already very high; after using the Eight Steps Chasing Cicada skill, they would reach an even more terrifying level of speed. Of course, the cicada mentioned here was not the common cicada, but golden cicada! Golden cicadas had terrifying speed, and since ancient times, there was the phrase ''escape like a golden cicada casting off its skin''. A fully grown golden cicada''s speed was one of the fastest, even among all the creatures of the Myriad Worlds! This Eight Steps Chasing Cicada was not some acrobatic skills for performances. It was something that Bei Feng had found on a cliff inscription while relying on the System. The only thing was that cultivating this Eight Steps Chasing Cicada skill was extremely hard. If one''s body wasn''t strong enough, it was difficult to even get an initial grasp on the technique. Bei Feng himself had been training in this technique for over a year, but he only had an initial grasp on it so far! This martial technique was considered a movement technique and a combat technique at the same time. Every step one took outwards would increase their strength by one fold! Completing all eight steps was reckoned the same as reaching the heavens! At the same time, every step would put a huge burden on the body. And, this technique used the body''s primary attributes as the base, which meant that the stronger the body, the stronger the technique would be! Bei Feng took one step out and his speed instantly increased one fold, arriving beside the Demonic Beast in an instant! "Hou?!" The Demonic Beast''s fur stood up on its ends as it retreated furiously, not understanding how this human''s speed had increased so drastically. "Second Step!" Bei Feng''s blood and Qi rushed upwards, and his skin directly tore apart. Seeing the Demonic Beast trying to escape, he didn''t hold back and once again took another step out! With this one step, a third of Bei Feng''s flesh and skin burst apart, revealing the cracking skeleton underneath! A terrifying aura blasted out of his body, and his strength doubled once more. At this point, he could even feel the bottleneck towards the Transcendent realm''s battle power! Bei Feng''s speed rose once more, as if he could teleport through space. The Demonic Beast that was a hundred meters away was completely terrified out of its mind when it felt the shocking aura behind it. In that moment, it did not hesitate to burn its blood essence and increase its speed further! This human had too many trump cards, and was definitely not someone it could provoke! If it managed to get away and recuperate from its injuries, it decided that it would not disturb this human anymore. The Demonic Beast''s eyes were filled with terror, and its body seemed to have morphed into the wind as it fled far away. At this time, a spatial ripple appeared beside the Demonic Beast, and Bei Feng''s figure suddenly appeared before it. Bei Feng was coughing out large mouthfuls of blood and looked extremely haggard. However, a bright grin hung on his face as he looked at the three chi long Demonic Beast. Chapter 479: Mirage Maze！ Chapter 479: Mirage Maze Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng''s blood and Qi was incredibly abundant, but the Eight Steps Chasing Cicada martial technique''s burden on the body was simply too high. Just forcefully taking two steps had caused his blood and Qi to rumble as though it''d been set ablaze! "Where are you trying to run to? Get the f*ck back here for me!" The evil source energy in his body writhed and surfaced, and his entire demeanor felt extremely strange. A slap was sent smacking outwards, instantly appearing above the Demonic Beast''s head! "Hou!" The Demonic Beast forcibly moved its head aside as numerous layers of wind barriers formed outside of its body! "Peng!" The formless wind suddenly congealed together, turning more solid than steel! Large amounts of energy were directly absorbed by the barriers, but ultimately, everything had a limit. The wind barrier was directly shattered, turning into fragmented wind blades that flew everywhere! The thin layer of wind blades directly caused Bei Feng''s attack to weaken by 30 percent! However, the remaining 70 percent still landed solidly against the Demonic Beast''s back! Like a normal person being hit by a train, the Demonic Beast''s body was sent flying so fast that it looked like a shadow as it smashed against the metal walls! "Peng!" "Ka-cha!" A teeth-numbing sound of bone shattering rang out, and the Demonic Beast''s body was directly broken in two by Bei Feng''s strike! "Wu~" The Demonic Beast''s eyes were filled with confusion and terror. It didn''t die immediately, and its head was still moving weakly on the upper half of its body as it tried to crawl towards the lower half of its body. "Squelch!" Although he didn''t know if it was possible for this Demonic Beast to still reattach its body with such a heavy injury, Bei Feng did not take any chances. Completely ignoring the pleading look in the Demonic Beast''s eyes, he directly stomped downwards with his foot! The Demonic Beast''s head was directly crushed, and large amounts of blood and brain juices were splattered against the metallic floor. "Huff, huff!" Bei Feng''s reddened eyes reverted back to its normal color, and the evil energy disappeared from his body. Finally, he slumped to the ground, clutching his chest. ''What a domineering Eight Steps Chasing Cicada!'' Bei Feng estimated his injuries and smiled bitterly. He could be said to be a lamp at the end of its fuse. With just two steps, he''d caught the Demonic Beast that could be counted as one of the peak existences in the Void Gu realm. The ridiculous distance he''d covered with the second step could only be described as shrinking the ground into a single cun! It was simply akin to teleportation. Just by stepping out one, he''d arrived right before the Demonic Beast! ''I truly wonder how strong the fleshly body needs to be to finish executing all eight steps!'' Bei Feng felt some lingering fear in his heart. It''d just taken two steps, but his strength had risen two folds. Of course, the price he''d had to pay was also extremely heavy! 80 to 90 percent of his strength had been used up and a third of his body could not endure the stress, and had directly broke apart! If it were anybody else, they would have died long ago! Bei Feng struggled to assume a cross-legged position as he began absorbing Lingqi to repair his injuries. Large amounts of Heaven Earth Lingqi were being swallowed into his body as the countless hidden injuries began to heal. The Demonic Beast''s attack was not the main issue, as it couldn''t kill Bei Feng in one strike no matter what. However, its speed was simply too great, and if he hadn''t used the Eight Steps Chasing Cicada, he might have really been exhausted to death by it! Time passed. Bei Feng spent three full days treating his wounds before he recovered about 60 to 70 percent of is strength. The Eight Steps Chasing Cicada martial technique was simply too powerful. Just one or two steps together with the Mixed Yuan Body secret art was enough to let Bei Feng''s Controlled Dan level of strength to approach the Transcendent realm of combat ability! Bei Feng did not doubt that if he used the Mixed Yuan Body to improve his strength another fold, or if he used the third step of the Eight Steps Chasing Cicada martial technique, he would be able to break past the bottleneck and attain the combat ability of the Transcendent realm! As the saying went, grinding an axe would not hold up the work of cutting firewood 1. Bei Feng only turned his attention to the corpse of the Demonic Beast after he''d tended to his injuries, directly stewing it in a pot and eating it on the spot. "Peh, since you''re apologizing so sincerely, I''ll forgive you." Bei Feng burped contentedly and laughed as he talked to the piece of drumstick in his hand. As he ate, he revolved his cultivation method, turning the large amounts of blood and Qi energy into a warm stream of healing energy which flowed through his veins. Three days had passed, and Bei Feng''s exposed wounds had grown new muscles and flesh. One could see numerous patches of tender pink flesh with no skin on his body. Bei Feng furrowed his brows as he looked at the wounds. The injuries this time were extremely heavyone of his heaviest injuries in many years. The only time he got this injured was when he fell into the Myriad World accidentally. "Looks like I''ll need to increase my speed again. After my wounds are healed, even if I want to continue repressing my cultivation, it won''t be possible any longer," Bei Feng muttered to himself. As the saying went, there could be no construction without destruction. Before this, Bei Feng still had confidence in preventing himself from breaking through. But after this fight, breaking through was a certainty. Bei Feng no longer hesitated, and his body flashed and disappeared far away. On the ground, there was a tiny purple gold tree the size of a palm. A small fruit not even the size of a thumb hung atop it, emanating a resplendent light. Like a tide pulsing outwards, the gold and purple light shone far into the distance! Bei Feng paused for a moment, his expression unclear. But ultimately, he still departed. Right now, he was running out of time and had to leave quickly. There was no time for dallying. He didn''t even have the time to sit down for a long rest to fully recover from his injuries. But just the energy that was absorbed into his body as he travelled was enough to allow him to recuperate rapidly! At this time, five days had already passed since the time Bei Feng had fought with the Demonic Beast, and his injuries had already recovered by 70 percent. Although he had sensed a huge commotion before him, as well as the fragrance of a strange fruit, Bei Feng did not feel tempted at all and directly left without hesitation! In the past few days, Bei Feng had also encountered many Demonic Beasts. But these Demonic Beasts were much weaker compared to the tiger-leopard one. They were all slain by him within a few strikes. A spirit fruit like that which could cause such a huge commotion would surely attract a large number of Demonic Beasts to gather. Bei Feng did not want to waste any precious time here. Another half a month passed, and his strength had already recovered to 90 percent of his peak. At this point, no matter how he tried to conceal his own blood and Qi aura, it would revolve automatically by itself. His entire body''s blood and Qi was now akin to an ocean! "Found it!" Bei Feng stopped walking and looked at the exit of the maze with an ecstatic expression. "Weng, weng!" A sound rang out from behind Bei Feng as numerous white roots suddenly burst out of the incomparably tough tunnel! A terrifying energy ripple accompanied it, and a strange fragrance hung in the air. Just by smelling the fragrance, Bei Feng felt his hidden injuries recovering rapidly! "Ka-cha!" The metallic wall was directly shattered, and at the point where it was shattered, a palm-sized silver flower bloomed from it. At a single glance, it looked like it was part of the metal wall. But Bei Feng was certain that this flower was definitely a very high grade medicinal herb that had been growing inside the wall concealed all along. It was only at this time it just so happened to have reached maturity and bloomed. For such a big movement, the surrounding area was surprisingly quiet. The palm-sized flower bud was just beginning to bloom, and only took a long time before a single petal bloomed. ''Retrieve it!'' A single thought remained in Bei Feng''s head as if it''d taken root in his brain, causing him to want to approach the flower. ''Wait!'' Bei Feng had already reached the exit of the maze, and with just one more step, he would exit it. But in that moment, he actually doubled back as if enchanted, wanting to get closer to the flower. In that moment, he suddenly awoke from his daze and realized that he''d already approached over a dozen meters nearer to the flower. An intense sense of danger overcame his entire body, causing goosebumps to rise all over his skin and jolting him awake. Those thoughts earlier were not his own; it was the flower''s pollen affecting him, and before he knew it, he''d actually fallen for it! Bei Feng hurriedly retreated. After throwing the flower one last glance, he walked towards the maze''s exit resolutely. As he stepped out of the maze, he could clearly see a small snake Demonic Beast about the size of an adult''s arm and with a sharp horn on its head slitering within 10 meters of the plant. From Bei Feng''s estimation, this Demonic Beast''s strength was likely a level stronger than even the tiger-leopard creature he''d met! "Pu-chi!" However, the result was incomparably shocking. When this powerful Demonic Beast came near the flower, white light suddenly shot out of the flower bud and slashed across the Demonic Beast lightly. In Bei Feng''s perception, the Demonic Beast''s life fire was instantly snuffed out. As its head landed on the ground, its body continued to writhe crazily. "Wha a plant can manipulate flying swords?" Bei Feng was completely speechless as he looked at the scene. Following that shock was a heavy lingering fear. If he hadn''t awoken in time earlier, he would most likely have died there as well! This place was simply fraught with danger. There was no allowance for carelessness at all. At this moment, he could not help but think back to that stalk of purple gold palm-sized tree he came across the other day. Perhaps it was the same as well? The moment he stepped out of the maze, the heavens and the earth spun and stretched again. Bei Feng did not resist, knowing that he was being transported to another location again. White was the only thing in his eyes. Soon, Bei Feng adjusted his vision and looked around him. There was only a bookshelf in front of him; an ancient tablet lay beside the book shelf. Some words were written on top of the stone tablet in small seal script. ''Too unscrupulous!'' Bei Feng could not help but to curse internally after reading the words. All the spirit herbs in the maze were actually mirages, and although it would feel like the real thing after consuming them, the attacks sent out by the mirages were not fake. Getting struck by the attacks would similarly result in death! Furthermore, there was actually a time limit to pass the maze. More accurately, the entire maze was actually a large illusory labyrinth! The time limit for exiting the maze was extremely short, and one could only rely on themselves to find the exit. If a certain time limit was passed, it would be impossible to come out forever! The size of the maze that everyone entered was the same. But the size would change at anytime depending on how many negative thoughts one had. In other words, if one''s heart and mind was not resolute enough, they would be constantly beguiled by the fake spirit herbs, and continue pursuing the spirit herbs in the maze without rest. Eventually, the maze would grow bigger and bigger, and the number of spirit herbs would increase. In the end, one would only die of old age inside, without ever finding the exit! But this was actually quite similar to real life as well. Many people had pursued the vain and useless things in life, thinking that it was glamorous. Although it felt like those things were precious at the time, they were actually not worth much. When they looked back at the end of the day at how much they''d missed, they would be overcome with fear at the scale of everything. Bei Feng sighed and shook his head with some lingering fear. If Bei Feng''s will had not been resolute when he came across his first spirit herb in the maze, he might very well still be inside the maze, frenziedly looking for more spirit herbs. Chapter 480: Song Of The State Of Qin: No Clothes! Chapter 480: Song Of The State Of Qin: No Clothes! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng sucked in a cold breath of air as he calmed himself. He could not help but feel glad that his luck had still been not bad. He had only been spared because he was rushing for time after witnessing the fate of the people who had been struck dead by lightning when they tried to break through in the beginning. This lightning was different from the tribulation lightning that the Cerberus had drawn when it broke through to the Controlled Dan realm. Although the tribulation lightning was fierce and one would die if they could not endure it, there was a trace of life to be found from it. If one managed to endure through it, the power of the lightning would turn into lifeforce, granting many benefits. The lightning that loomed over him was one that wished to destroy completely, leaving no shred of life! Bei Feng picked up the ancient book on the stone platform. The material that the words were imprinted on was not paper but some kind of animal''s skin. The skin was extremely white, like snow. Large amounts of faint silver characters and patterns were printed on top of the animal skin, making it look like a divine book, and it was impossible to see what it meant. "Ding! 3 Moons Treasure obtained, Yin-Yang! (Legacy of the Yin-Yang school of the hundred schools of thoughts; this manual includes cultivation techniques, martial techniques, stargazing and other rare skills. The Yin Yang school of thought merges ancient mathematics with the Yin Yang five elements doctrine, developing it a step further, constructing a grand scale of the universe to explain the causes of natural phenomena and the laws of change.) Experience gained: 0!" "Hm? Yin-Yang School!" Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with shock. When the Qin Emperor was battling the six states, the Yin-Yang School had left a hefty stroke in history. Of the hundred schools of thoughts, the Yin-Yang School was the most mysterious! Their strength was deep and incredibly powerful! "The Yin-Yang School has actually left a legacy for themselves here; although its only a portion of the legacy, it seems like they actually had some doubts about their ability to leave the planet." Bei Feng gave the matter some thought and guessed that the Yin-Yang School''s intention of leaving a treasure like this behind was so that their legacy would not be broken. Today, there were only a scarce few people from the hundred schools of thoughts still remaining, all of them struggling bitterly to survive. Most of them had been buried in the sands of history. This was especially the case for the Yin-Yang School. After the Qin Dynasty, the Yin-Yang School''s legacy was broken. After that, eras passed and new generations replaced the old. Very few people hailed from the Yin-Yang School now. On the contrary, it was the foreign astronomy ideas that took root. People only knew about the famous astrologers in history, and nothing about the Yin-Yang School! Bei Feng stashed the book into his spatial ring, not in a hurry to go through it immediately. This book would be treated as a treasure by him. With it, his grasp over his newly attained Star Gods power would be greatly improved. "Ka-cha!" A light sound like chains breaking rang out and an opening appeared under the platform, revealing a flight of stairs. Bei Feng walked downwards, following the stairs. Small white luminous balls the size of fists lined the two sides of the walls, and he did not need to worry about not being able to see anything. At the bottom was another huge stone platform. At the edge of the platform was a seemingly bottomless abyss, which Death Qi constantly roiled up from. The stairs under Bei Feng''s feet were only a meter wide, and there also wasn''t any protection on their two sides. The stairs seemed to be floating in midair and there weren''t any support for them in between. There was only the top and bottom part that connected to it. Stairs like his were not the only one. Looking outwards, one could see thousands of them crisscrossing the area, each one as sturdy as it could be! On one side, there was a hundred zhang tall elephant whose body radiated with bright golden light. Seeing it moving down the stairs carefully, it was easy to tell how strong the stairs were! When Bei Feng reached the bottom, he found that he was not alone. The platform was packed with numerous humans and Demonic Beasts. Every country had suffered a major loss to their numbers by this point. Inside the Chinese camp, of the 100-plus Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts and the tens of peak Fake Dan experts who went out, there were only 16 people remaining, as well as a rat and a dog... Of the 16 people, there were three that Bei Feng did not know. As for the rest, he''d more or less interacted with them before. "Boss, Mystic One isn''t out yet," Bai Xiang reported with worry as soon as he saw Bei Feng. "Let''s wait a bit more, there''s still some time left." Bei Feng felt somewhat complicated in this moment. How would he not know how Mystic One felt towards him? Only... Sighing lightly, he turned and looked around him. When he saw that Qin Wufa and Qin Rulong''s figures were missing, his heart grew a shade more worried. In such an environment, it was impossible for him to render them any help. Everyone could only depend on themselves. The Cerberus lay on the ground, licking its wounds tenderly. A horrifying gash that nearly split it in two could be seen on its chest! Bei Feng directly took out many precious herbs and medicine without any hesitation and gave it to the Cerberus. The Cerberus''s strength was not much weaker than Ling Xu''s, but even it was injured so heavily. There was no need to mention Mystic One. Of their group, Mystic One''s cultivation was the weakest, being only at the peak of the Controlled Dan primary stage. The first stage alone required her to endure against a puppet one small realm above her cultivation for one minuteor to defeat it. By his estimation, she should have quite a bit of difficulty with that stage. If she didn''t have any breakthroughs in her combat strength during the test, she might have very well fallen in that stage already! Qin Wufa was also at the peak primary stage Controlled Dan realm, but he should have no problems passing the first stage based on the Qin Clan''s methods. But, for some reason, he hadn''t appeared yet. Of the people that he didn''t know, one was an old lama, and another was the Tibetan Vajrayana, Fa Wang. The last person was an ancient-looking old fellow in Daoist robes. Although he looked frail, a closer look at this corpse-like body would reveal the terrifying life force within him! The rat from Mt Longhu, Cleanse Filth, was actually comparable to Ling Xu in strength as well, and it was currently looking blankly forward with a desolate look in its eyes. "Fellow Daoist, how is it that you reached so late despite your strength? What did you encounter?" Ling Xu went up to Bei Feng with a light smile on his face. There weren''t any other purposes other than to make a better relationship with him. The losses on his side had been too heavy, and the 12 Kunlun Devils had directly lost their name with only two remaining. "I encountered a troublesome maze, and only walked out of it with much effort." Bei Feng was not willing to elaborate. "No wonder." The two chatted idly, but as for their harvests, nobody mentioned anything. With them talking like this, time passed very quickly. Of the nearly 2,000 Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts who entered the mausoleum together, there was only less than 500 remaining now! The Vatican''s side remained the strongest faction, with over 40 people still standing around the Pope. The numbers of Demonic Beasts were more, with over a thousand of them present. A third of them were Demonic Beasts at the Void Gu realm! There were two Greater Demons among them, a Water Ape and a Drought Demon! Each one had a large group of Demonic Beasts following them, and their battle prowess was incredible. But the two sides did not battle at all. At this point, the most important thing to do was to leave successfully. Nobody knew what they would encounter, and both sides maintained their peace while looking at each other with hostility. At the same time, the two sides seemed united against outside forces. "Boom!" Numerous waves of air currents blasted towards the crowd, and the huge stone platform also began to waver! Everyone felt like they were a tiny boat in a thunderstorm, teethering unsteadily in the water! "What''s going on?!" "What happened!" "Quick, look up!" Numeorus panicked cries rang out as everyone felt a heaven-shocking aura bursting out. It was like a thousand zhang tall giant wave rising out of the ocean, capable of devouring everything! A powerful killing aura surged over from afar, covering the heavens and earth. The killing aura had condensed into a tangible form, and from afar, it seemed like a crimson red light had bloomed in the darkness! "Urgh!" A holy light that was incomparably pure burst out of the Pope''s eyes as he looked towards the distance. But in just an instant, the Pope groaned lightly and the holy light disappeared. Blood leaked from both his eyes. The Drought Demon and the Water Ape also directly knelt on the ground, their expressions one of terror. The domineering looks they wore on their faces earlier had all disappeared completely. "I was born in the wrong era... what a pity not to have been able to see the glory of him!" Wang Wuyou''s expression was heavy as he sighed lightly. Just this aura alone was enough to tell him that he was nothing compared to Qin Shihuang. "How can you say that there is no clothes? I am willing to share my battle robe 1with you! The Son of Heaven has sent troops for us to fight with; let us repair our axes and spears, for we have a common enemy! "How can you say that there is no clothes? I am willing to share my inner shirt with you! The Son of Heaven has sent troops for us to fight with; let us repair our pikes and halberds and battle alongside each other! "How can you say that there is no clothes? I am willing to share my tunic with you! The Son of Heaven has sent troops for us to fight with; let us repair our armors and weapons and march forth together!" An incomparably neat and clear voice rang out as a battle song sounded through the emptiness, accompanied by the clanging of metals and neighing of war horses. "Hong!" A thunderous sound burst out in everyone''s minds and everyone suddenly felt like they had returned to the Qin Dynasty''s erathat sky filled with battle cries and the glorious time when all schools of thoughts vyed for attention! The image of huge Qin army marching across the lands, slaying countless devils and demons, ghosts and spirits, and even felling angels flashed through everyone''s minds. The crowd fell as silent as a group of cicadas in winter, standing quietly like primary school students waiting for their teachers to speak. A battalion of 3,000 Qin Dynasty soldiers suddenly appeared before everyone. The deathly aura still hung chilling on their bodies, and a shocking battle intent radiated from them! That hot bloodedness... still hadn''t cooled! The moment the 3,000 soldiers appeared, everyone fell silent. Nobody moved at all. "Outer races? Kill!" A commanding voice suddenly rang out from the throat of the general standing in front of the army! These soldiers probably did not know that they were already dead. Or even if they knew, although their spirits had dispersed, their wills had not! Because their wills been existing in this kind of special environment, they still hadn''t disappeared. This shout had its source in mental power, and many people or Demonic Beasts whose mental power was insufficient directly collapsed. Those whose luck was good only lost consciousness, but if one''s mind was too weak, they would still become an idiot even if they awoke! At this time, the Pope''s entire face had turned green with rage. The same went for all the experts from the other countries in the world. Everyone was cursing vehemently under their breaths at this moment! They''d all reached here after going through great difficulties. But now, just because you called us the outer races, then we should all be killed? Why didn''t you mention this condition earlier? Why didn''t you? Why didn''t you!? "Everyone, gather around me. I don''t believe that these things that''d died for such a long time would still have much battle ability!" The calm expression that the Pope always wore suddenly disappeared as a fearsome look overcame him! This mausoleum was everyone''s last hope of escaping Earth. After losing so many people and making it to this point, how could anyone be resigned to his end! How could they! None of the experts present were fools. The soldiers before them were clearly not to be offended. At this point, they could only look towards the Vatican. The Chinese cultivators and the local Demonic Beasts did not move at all, pretending that they didn''t see anything. Since they were only looking to kill the outer races, then this matter had nothing to do with us. Without giving them a chance to organize themselves, the Qin Dynasty soldiers started to attack. Each and every soldier''s strength was terrifying, not weaker than the Xiantian realm! The leading general was a Void Gu realm expert, and even against several hundred Controlled Dan mid stage, late stage, and peak stage foreign experts, the army did not hesitate nor retreat. Instead, they directly charged into the group of experts! Chapter 481: Star Gods Illumination Chapter 481: Star Gods Illumination Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Though the Qin army had more soldiers, Ling Xu and the rest did not think well of their chances as the majority of the 3000 strong army were only of the Xiantian Realm. To the common eye, the Xiantian realm could be regarded as powerful; however, it still depended on who the enemy was! Although the other group only had several hundred experts, even the weakest among them was at the Controlled Dan realm! There was a huge chasm of difference between Controlled Dan realm cultivators and Xiantian realm cultivators, and even if tens of Xiantian realm cultivators surrounded a Controlled Dan expert, they still would not be able to defeat the latter! That was because Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts could fly! They would be able to at least escape even if they could not defeat their enemy. "State of Qin! State of Qin!" 3000 soldiers dressed in black armor charged at the hundreds of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts with fierce momentum, as though forming into a single entity. "Kill them all!" "Kill whomever dares to stand in our way!" "It''s just a bunch of Xiantian soldiers! Kill them all!" Intense battle intent surged in the foreign experts'' hearts as they threw all their attacks at the charging army! "Exterminate, White Tiger Formation!" The voice of the Qin general rang bright and clear, and all the soldiers behind him immediately fell into formation without hesitation. The White Tiger Formation was an attacking formation, and had great offensive powers. This formation seemed to have been etched into the bones of the soldiers and was executed flawlessly. "Hou!" A lifelike White Tiger suddenly burst into life, roaring fiercely and wrapping all the soldiers within its formation! A terrifying aura surged out as the strength of the 3000 Qin soldiers within the formation started to soar crazily! "Hold fast! At the moment of life and death, there is no more need to withhold your strength, use your trump cards!" The Pope shouted in a commanding voice. Previously, it had been fine to ignore that bunch of soldiers, but now that they were buffed by the formation, he could no longer underestimate them. Numerous ancient weapons and treasures all radiating fearsome auras were taken out. Even the weakest weapon could produce an attack on the level of a Void Gu realm cultivator, while the strongest could deal a full force strike equivalent to a Transcendent realm expert''s! "Divinity!" Enduring the pain in his heart, the Pope gritted his teeth as he drew out an angel-winged dagger. Following his cry, the shadow of a 10 winged angel began to appear! Numerous feathers, each emitting an aura of holiness fell from the sky, while a sweet angelic singing voice accompanied the descent of the 10 winged angel. "Purify!" The Pope pointed to the White Tiger and commanded. As he did so, the winged dagger floated into air. With a mighty flap of its wings, the 10 winged angel slashed towards the White Tiger alongside the dagger! A ring of white light instantly swept through the White Tiger, and just the sight of this white light seemed capable of erasing one''s evil thoughts! But as this white light reached Bei Feng, it suddenly turned into a naked provocation to the evil source energy within his body! Countless strands of black smoke started to emerge from his body, affecting everyone around him! "Kill!" "Ling Xu, if it wasn''t for you, the throne of the 12 Kunlun Devils would have been mine!" "This King shall become immortal!" At that moment, the darkest, most sinister thoughts in the hearts of everyone around Bei Feng seemed to have been aroused suddenly. Their eyes turned red as everyone looked at each other. "Wake up!" A resounding voice suddenly blasted out in everyone''s minds. In an instant, the group regained their clarity, following which their faces turned pale with lingering fear! The voice had come from Tibet''s Fa Wang. His body was currently wrapped in a golden light, and a holy aura radiated from him. After everyone woke up, they immediately realized that something had gone awry. Without them knowing, countless strands of black Qi had appeared around them, reeking of evilness! Just looking at it caused their suppressed evil thoughts to resurface again! Seeing this, everyone backed away swiftly from Bei Feng''s side. They had all been enjoying the fight between the Qin Dynasty soldiers and the hundreds of experts from the side a moment ago, but if they who were watching the show suddenly began fighting among themselves and killing each other, that would be the greatest joke. "Boss- what happened to him?" "He no longer has control of himself. With him in this state, even if the son of God himself approached him, he would not hesitate to fight." Bai Xiang turned and asked the Cerberus, only to receive such an answer. Bai Xiang''s eyes widened with shock; then, as if he''d decided on something, he walked towards Bei Feng resolutely. He lowered his head and said softly, "Boss, pass the little fox to me." At the same time, he observed numerous black patterns spreading through Bei Feng''s body, as if he was being possessed! Hearing this, Bei Feng''s body shook as he raised his head and looked at Bai Xiang in the eye. That one look caused shivers to run down his spine, as if he''d fallen into a sea of corpses. "Take good care of it," Bei Feng said in a hoarse voice as he handed over the little fox to Bai Xiang. Without a word, Bai Xiang stretched out his hand and pulled the little fox away. It was obvious that Bei Feng was in a bad state, and was trying with all his might to control himself. All Bai Xiang could do at this point was to ensure that Bei Feng would not have any worries once he lost control of himself. Bai Xiang also knew he could not come into physical contact with the little fox and thus could only use zhenqi to drag it through the air. "This fellow!" "As expected, he''s a ticking time bomb that can go off at anytime!" "Is this person a Greater Demon?" Those that backed off from Bei Feng gossiped amongst themselves with shock. Far away, a shocking holy light illuminated the sky, blasting towards the White Tiger and cleansing the world of impurities! "Hou!" As if it wasn''t willing to appear weak, the White Tiger seemed to have come alive as it roared loudly. Its originally snow white fur changed to a blood-red color, giving off a deadly aura. The two attacks clashed noiselessly together, each countering and trying to overcome the other! Just like how water could put out fire, fire could similarly evaporate water as well! "Judgement!" The winged dagger suddenly erupted with terrifying holy powers, and three more 10-winged angels instantly appeared around the White Tiger. Large amounts of strange runes and patterns formed in midair, surrounding the latter! The White Tiger was at a disadvantage in that moment as it roared continously. But, however it struggled, it could not escape from the bindings of the fours angels. At this time, the might of numerous treasures and ancient weapons began to be unleashed! The Qin Dynasty soldiers were constantly beaten into the ground, and the White Tiger grew weaker and weaker! "Keke!" A strange laughter as dark as the night itself suddenly rang out, causing everybody''s goosebumps to rise as Bei Feng burst into the scene with a tidal wave of evil energy behind him! Just the aura alone was able to draw both the White Tiger''s and the four angels'' attention to Bei Feng. In that moment, fear and dread gripped everyone''s heart! "Darkness, descend!" With every step, Bei Feng''s body began to increase in size, eventually growing to an alarming height of five meters! As soon as Bei Feng finished his words, to everyone''s amazement, the sky actually turned dark! It was pitch black to the extent that one would not be able to see his fingers if they extended it before their eyes. Even mental energy was not of much use in this instance. Only the White Tiger and the 10-Winged Angels emanated a faint glow. Bei Feng was like a giant, with his entire body wrapped in large amounts of strange black patterns. "This aura is really detestable!" Bei Feng muttered to himself as if he''d lost his soul. Although Bei Feng''s consciousness was clear, he could not control his body at all. He felt like another person watching his own body! Bei Feng''s body was like mist, disappearing and reappearing behind one of the 10-Winged Angels. With a cold harrumph, he sent a foot out, harshly kicking out at it! "Ang!" A desolate dragon cry filled with savagery rang out, and a black dragon appeared around Bei Feng''s leg as it extended its claws and swiped at the angel! "Dang!" The strength of this strike had grown by at least one time, and even Void Gu-ranked characters would not dare to underestimate it. However, this powerful strike was actually blocked by one of the angel''s wings! A feather dropped from it, and the other wing immediately hacked towards Bei Feng! "Boom!" Bei Feng evaded the attack, but a long gash had been torn into the platform under his feet, appearing exceptionally fearsome. "Mixed Yuan Body, open!" Bei Feng''s face carried a wicked smile as he used the secret art directly. In an instant, his aura grew more berserk. If one measured his strength, it would already be considered to be in the Void Gu realm middle stage! "Star Gods Illumination!" Bei Feng''s face was crazed as he pointed out at the angel. In an instant, two Third Stage Perfected Star Gods appeared behind him! One was the Extreme Yang Star God; the other was the Fire Star God! A lantern was held in the Fire Star God''s hand, resembling a small sun that blazed resplendently! The Extreme Yang God did not say anything, and directly injected the energy of Extreme Yang into the lantern! The combination of the two types of energy produced a powerful infernal energy that emanated an endless amount of light and heat! At this point, while the lantern was only three zhang tall, the energy contained within it was enough to cause one''s scalp to grow numb with fright! It very lightly flew towards the angel, while all the energy it radiated was retracted into itself. It was impossible to see the angel''s expression clearly since its entire face was shrouded in a hazy light. At this moment, the angel held up a greatsword and slashed down at the lantern! The entire space seemed to have been rent apart as the greatsword flashed out with unpredictable speed, forming a long desolate shadow! "Boom!" The sword radiated a faint light, and like a hot knife through butter, it easily tore through the lantern. Following that, the lantern directly exploded! An incalculable amount of light and heat energy blasted out from the lantern, consuming everything in all directions! Numerous colorful fire pythons slithered out of the flames, hissing as they went forward! The horrifying explosion caused the angel to take over a dozen steps backwards, but those few steps instantly caused large amounts of flaming tongues of fire to burst past it, heading directly towards the several hundred Controlled Dan cultivators! "Ah! What fire is this!?" "I can''t block it, even my innate power is burned through!" "Quick, disperse!" In the instant the flames landed among the crowd, over 30 Controlled Dan level experts were set ablaze! One of the New Humans instantly conjured a huge water dragon to block in front of him, but it was immediately evaporated by the flames! This was, after all, flame produced by mixing the Extreme Yang Essence with the Essence of Fire! How could it be extinguished so easily with normal water?! Large numbers of people were instantly implicated, becoming the fishes in the moat before a burning city. Seizing the opportunity, the White Tiger formed by the Qin Dynasty army burst out from its bindings and charged directly into the heart of the panicking crowd! In just an instant, the several hundred Controlled Dan level experts were scattered, forced to fight individually! Chapter 482: 12 Bronze Men, Eternal Rivers And Mountains! Chapter 482: 12 Bronze Men, Eternal Rivers And Mountains! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu In the sky, three 10-winged angels were fighting fiercely with the White Tiger. Both sides were evenly matched, and neither had the better of the other. Each 10-winged angel was a powerful being on the level of the Transcendent realm. Furthermore, they were not just on the level of primary stage Transcendent realm! The blood-red White Tiger was also growing stronger as it fought. At this moment, its fur was so red that it looked like it would drip with blood at any moment! Bei Feng was also fighting against an angel at this moment. Both sides were engaged in a fierce battle of good and evil. The Star Gods Illumination fire had not dealt much damage to the angel, only forcing it to retreat a few steps. "What a detestable aura! Die, die!" Bei Feng raised his head to the heavens and roared. His humongous body towered over the angel, and the latter seemed like an ant before it! "Holy Light Slash!" The angel''s aura turned solemn and quiet, and with just a single look at it, people would find their hearts calming down. But to Bei Feng, it looked incomparably disgusting. The angel''s holy light was concentrated onto its greatsword as it slashed towards Bei Feng! A bright light flashed forth from the greatsword, and a ten zhang thick ray of light blasted forth! Bei Feng did not dodge or hide, and his expression became even more manic as he looked at the ray of light! "Eagle Bear Strike!" Bei Feng erupted with his peak strength, combining the Eagle Form Style and the Bear Form Style together. The dual apertures on his arms resonated with each other, amplifying the strength of the attack! The already domineering Form and Will Fist killing technique had reached an incredible level of power at this moment, infinitely approaching the Transcendent realm of power! But this wasn''t enoughthe killing technique only managed to halt the light for a split second before it was shattered apart! But this split second was enough to gain some time for Bei Feng. Without any hesitation, he took three steps outwards, increasing his strength by three times! Bei Feng''s body trembled as though it was going to fall apart. However, countless black-colored Qi held his flesh and muscles tightly in place, holding him up! After taking this three steps, Bei Feng''s body seemed to have shriveled up, only leaving him with skin and bones! "Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!" Without hesitation, Bei Feng directly used the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique''s killing strike! With the three-fold amplification in strength, Bei Feng was infinitely close to the Transcendent realm in strength. At this time, two huge shadows appeared behind his back, covering the heavens and the earth! One was a thousand zhang tall white Giant Bear, and the other was a thousand zhang long Green Dragon! The two directly burrowed into Bei Feng''s body, causing his shrivelled body to expand like a balloon! 10 zhang! 100 zhang! Only after becoming 300 zhang tall did Bei Feng''s body finally stop growing. With a wave of his hand, a huge boulder far away was directly shattered! "My god! How is that fellow so strong?" "Interesting!" "Very powerful indeed. But what a pity that he''s fallen into the demonic path." Ling Xu and the rest watching from the side were all staring with wide eyes and open mouths. How could the human body expand to such ridiculous proportions? "Pu-chi!" The light ray directly tore through Bei Feng''s chest, leaving a horrifying 10-zhang-wide hole! However, not a single drop of blood flowed from the wound. On Bei Feng''s enormous face, there wasn''t a single shred of pain nor agony. If it was just an expansion in body size, this technique would not be worthy of beng called the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique''s killing technique! While the body was huge, the core was unchanged. Bei Feng''s actual body could shuttle through the huge body with complete ease! In other words, if the Dharma body was not destroyed, it would be impossible to hit Bei Feng! At the same time, the Dharma body was corporeal, meaning that its attacks would not be easy to suffer if they landed! "Ka-cha!" A sound like something shattering could be heard in Bei Feng''s mind. The three times amplification from the Eight Steps Chasing Cicada technique, adding on the orginal doubling of his attributes with the Mixed Yuan Body, and now with the extra power granted by the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, Bei Feng finally crossed the bottleneck of the Transcendent realm of combat ability! Of course, this was just a fake Transcendent realm, and he wasn''t actually a Transcendent level expert. So long as a true Transcendent realm expert emerged, even if it was one who just broke through, Bei Feng would still be easily defeated! The greatest difference between a Void Gu realm cultivator and a Transcendent realm cultivator was not the amount of zhenqi they had. Instead, the key point was in the word: Transcendent! Every Void Gu cultivator who wished to break through to the Transcendent realm needed to take all their martial techniques and transform it into a kind of spiritual power! Bei Feng''s huge body instantly appeared next to the angel, and began battling fiercely with it! Numerous punches smashed into the angel''s body, but Bei Feng was not much better off. The angel had slashed apart his body many times as well! But unless the Dharma body could be destroyed completely, it was impossible for him to be killed until the time limit for the technique was up! "Boom!" Time flowed by quickly, and at the eighth minute of the Mixed Yuan Body, Bei Feng''s already gigantic body increased by another 100 zhang and his aura surged upwards again! Although he wasn''t truly in the Transcendent realm, the same went for this angel. It only had strength without substance, and only had power at the Transcendent realm without any "Trascendent spirit". "Kill!" Bei Feng was unmoved, and only had a single wish: to kill this angel! The howls of dragons and men accompanied the battle''s noises. Nobody dared to get near the two sides. Just the slightest stray shock waves from their attacks could heavily injure Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! There were only the last 10 seconds remaining. Bei Feng''s expression became more maniacal as he lunged forward, neither dodging nor blocking, allowing the angel to hack at his body. At the same time, the top half of his body directly smashed into the front of the angel! "Extreme Yang! Extreme Yin! Primal Chaos Evolution!" Bei Feng howled madly as the Extreme Yang Star God wrapped in a golden robe and with a divine crown on his head appeared. Numerous layers of golden mist shrouded his body, carrying a terrifying temperature! The Extreme Yin Moon Goddess also appeared, carrying an intense cold aura with her. A beautiful crown also lay on her head! These two Star Gods had been formed by absorbing the energy in the Blade Race Royal youth''s body. The two eyes of the youth had been turned into the crowns on the Star Gods'' heads, and strictly speaking, the two could be said to have come from the same source! The two completely different energies countered each other yet seemed to show signs of being able to fuse and coexist. But to date, he''d never actually tried to combine them together! And this time, he finally saw the effects of them fusing together, and it was incomparably terrifying! The two Star Gods merged together soundlessly, forming a bundle of gray mist at the edge of Bei Feng''s finger. At the instant that the finger landed against the chest of the angel, a fingernail-sized black dot appeared! Although this black dot was small, it seemed to be the center of the universe, and no one could divert their eyes away from it! "What the hell is that?!" "It feels like my entire spirit is going to be sucked into it!" Everyone looked at Bei Feng with shock. Even the Water Ape, the Drought Demon, and Wang Wuyou were no exception. This tiny dot of darkness was enough to cause even them to feel threatened. Although they didn''t want to admit this fact, if they had to face this attack head on, they could very well die! Without any struggle, the 10-winged angel was directly swallowed by the black dot, disappearing from sight. "Peng!" Bei Feng''s huge body suddenly deflated, falling from the sky and sinking into deep unconsciousness. The moment the angel was killed by Bei Feng, countless cracks appeared on the winged dagger, finally shattering apart, tunring into tiny motes of light that disappeared into the air! "Hou!" The domineering and savage blood-red White Tiger roared and suddenly swiped its claws towards the crowd! "Boom!" As though several tens of tons of explosives were detonated together, the White Tiger''s paws landed, directly smacking over a hundred people to death! With an unresigned roar, the huge White Tiger finally disappeared as well! The battlefield was extremely chaotic at this moment. Of the 3,000 Qin Dynasty soldiers, only 400-500 were left. As for the foreign experts, only over 100 people remained! Over half were the people from the Vatican. The old Pope''s face was extremely heavy as he directly rose into the air! Holy light suffused the area, and one pair, two pairs, eight pairs of incomparably white and pure wings grew out of the Pope''s back! A bright, holy song rang out as over 10 knights and red-robed archbishops knelt down on the ground with reverent expressions, chanting scriptures continuously. With a speed visible to the naked eye, the Pope''s originally old and skinny figure began to grow plumpier, and his complexion became rosy and red. His golden hair was no longer frazzled and dry, and like a man reverting from old age to youthfulness, the Pope now resembled a man in his twenties! "Heavenly Kingdom, descend!" The Pope stretched out a finger and pointed at the Qin Dynasty soldiers. Instantly, the space seemed to have been ripped apart as the projection of an incomparably huge city descended! A heaven-suppressing pressure surrounded the city, and an intensely pure aura gushed outwards! Although this was just a projection, it carried an immense amount of power! All the Qin soldiers seemed to have been gripped by a body-freezing spell, immobilizing them completely. Their consciousness seemed to have be sucked upwards into the Kingdom of Heaven, causing their bodies to turn to dust! "Outer races! Die!" Deep within the empty darkness, a one zhang tall bronze man suddenly opened his eyes as a bright voice rang out. Following that, he took a single step out and disappeared! "How powerful!" "Strong enough to fight with This King!" Even Wang Wuyou felt moved by this aura. He could not help but acknowledge the strength of this Pope! It was the same for this Water Ape and the Drought Demon. Their eyes narrowed, and a powerful aura burst out of their body! "If it wasn''t for your interference, how could I have needed to take action personally?" The Pope harrumphed coldly as he slowly walked towards Bei Feng who had fainted on the ground. At this time, Bai Xiang and the Cerberus gritted their teeths and stood before Bei Feng, not retreating. A small ball of light congregated in the Pope''s hand, appearing like a radiant sun in the sky! The Heavenly Kingdom projection above him had started to disappear, and the amount energy in the ball of light felt like it could wipe out a huge area of 10 li! The Pope was only a peak level Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, perhaps only slightly stronger than Lingxu. But with some strange methods, his strength right now was firmly in the Transcendent realm! "Actually daring to waste one drop of my 12-winged angel''s blood... you deserve to die!" The Pope felt an incredible heartache in this moment. He only had three drops of this blood, and each drop was only enough to let him sustain this Transcendent realm of power state for 30 minutes! Originally, if Bei Feng had not drawn away and killed one of the 10-winged angels, that White Tiger would definitely be unable to resist the attacks of the four angels working together. But because of him, he was now forced to use his trump card to resist the White Tiger! "Hong!" At this moment, a tremor heavy enough to shake the earth and move mountains surged out, and everyone felt their minds jolt. After that, as the crowd looked at where the Pope was again, everyone''s mouths were open wide with disbelief! A one zhang tall bronze man had appeared beside the Pope. But from the crowd''s point of view, that bronze man seemed incomparably huge! Before it, they felt like they could not even compare to a speck of dust. That bronze man was simply akin to an Immortal Mountain from time immemorial! If one likened themselves to an ant, then that bronze man was a continent, or even a planet! Chapter 483: Insidious Bronze Man Chapter 483: Insidious Bronze Man Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu On a planet unknown distance from Earth, with a surface area hundreds to thousands of times larger than Earth. The density of the Heaven Earth Lingqi here was also thick to a shocking extent! The humans who were born here, even the weakest, were at the Xiantian realm. And on this powerful planet, there was only one empire: the Great Qin! At the heart of the planet, there was an incomparably huge city spread across the land. Countless people flowed in and out of the city, riding atop Demonic Beast mounts. The aura each person emanated was powerful to a shocking extent! At this time, 11 heaven-suppressing auras burst into the sky, directly tearing apart the space above the city! Countless cultivatorsno matter their strength and backgroundall shivered intensely, as if submitting to this aura! "The 11 Bronze Men all reacted together? Something big must be happening!" An old man gasped as a look of reminiscence flashed in his eyes. "The last time, when the disaster-grade Demonic Beast appeared, it''d only caused one bronze statue to stir. But this time, all 11 Bronze Men actually awoke! Could it be that we''re going to war with the Nether Planet?" Countless people speculated as their hearts shook. "HAHA! Little 12 is finally awake, he''s coming back!" On this day, in the deepest secret realm in the Qin Palace, a joyful laugh sounded out, clear and powerful! The "Historical Records of the First Emperor Qin Shihuang" had this portion: "26 years... collecting all the weapons of the world, gathering them in Xianyang, melting and crafting them into 12 golden men, each weighing thousands of stones, and moving to the palace." Jia Yi''s 1"Ten Crimes of Qin" also recorded the story of the 12 golden men in the "Melting of the People''s Weapons" section. Why create 12 statues? The ancient people divided the vast Earth into 12 branches, which were regarded as the 12 Earthly Branches. The Earth was also often recorded as having four sides and eight directions, and the sum of that number is also 12. In short, the number 12 represented the Earth! Four seasons rotated through 12 months in a year; once the world was unified, peace would last for 10,000 generations. "With This Emperor as the First Emperor, the later generations shall be recorded forth as the second generation, the third generation and so forth to the world, unto eternity!" It was said that after Emperor Qin Shihuang unified the six states, he was very worried about people rebelling, so he collected all the weapons of the world and cast them into large bronze men. Every bronze man weighed at least a thousand stones! And according to current records, the lightest bronze figure still weighed 30 tons! At this time, one of the 12 Bronze Men of legends was standing right in front of everyone''s eyes, floating in midair and emanating a fearsome aura! Everyone felt like a heavy celestial mountain had been dropped on their backs, causing them not to be able to even see the bronze figure''s face! "AHH!" A person raised his head forcefully to look at the bronze man, and in an instant, his face twisted with fear and his entire body exploded! This bronze man was simply too massive, to a point where the crowd did not amount to a single speck of dust before it. But it was not that the bronze man had grown large, but that everyone had been suppressed far beneath it! "Pu!" The Pope spat out a huge mouthful of blood and retreated numerous steps frenziedly. The wings behind his back also began to fall apart. The bronze man did not say anything, and only looked towards the Vatican''s cultivators before it slowly spat out a breath of air! "Clang, clang!" This breath was completely golden in color, and the shadow of countless powerful weapons could be seen within it! Everyone''s faces still carried great unresignation and terror as countless cracks noiselessly appeared on their bodies! "Boom!" The crowd, as well as the many Demonic Beasts, looked on with shock as the area 10,000 zhang around the Vatican''s group was directly shattered. Powerful spatial winds suddenly burst out from the area! Countless spatial cracks appeared like a thick blanket! "Hu!" The bronze man directly stepped out, entering into the chaotic space. In an instant, the violent spatial storm stopped, and even the fragmented space went around its body! The bronze man lifted up his arm, and a long polearm suddenly grew from his back. With a swift stroke, he pulled the polearm out, revealing a heaven-shocking glint! Carrying an undescribable killing intent and a heaven-suppresive might, the polearm was stabbed forcefully forward, towards the void that was revealed behind the spatial rift! The crowd did not even dare to raise their heads to look at this scene, and those who so much as took a peak had their bodies torn into many pieces from the terrifying edge! "Ka-cha!" The barrier behind the spatial space was directly broken through by the bronze man, and the indescribably sharp attack carved out a path billion li long! The shocking stabbing force was unstoppable, even when there was a moon-sized planet in its way. The attack simply slashed through the planet, cutting it in half! Nobody dared to raise their heads to witness this event, and everyone was shaking in their shoes from the might of the aura of the attack alone. At the same time, they could not help but secretly curse in their hearts. Where did such a perversely horrifying bronze man come from?! This was simply too frightening! This feeling was how one would feel as a noob in a computer game, fresh out of a novice village, armed with only a small sword to hunt snails. And all of a sudden, the strongest boss level monster jumped out in the novice map in front of them! How was one supposed to fight? What the f*ck were they going to fight with? The strongest faction among the foreign cultivators had just been killed with a single breath from this crazy bronze man. Whether they themselves were going to live still depended completely on the mood of that fellow! Far out in the starry space, two large sects were engaging each other in a grand battle! Countless powerful experts roared and charged at each other fiercely. Among these people, even the weakest disciple had the strength to sweep through everything unrivalled if placed on Earth! But as the polearm stabbed out, a sharp beam slashed right through the middle of the battlefield! Countless powerful cultivators did not even have the chance to react before they were slain by the sharp beam. Those that managed to react found themselves in a situation akin to a mantis trying to stop a horse cart. The bronze man directly stepped into the spatial passage he''d created, finally disappearing from view! Over 10 minutes passed before the crowd finally dared to breathe loudly. Those that had still survived and were luckily ignored by the bronze man all collapsed on the ground with their backs completely drenched in sweat. The series of events had been too terrifying! Wang Wuyou, the Water Ape, and the Drought Demon all loosed a cold breath at this moment. The higher one''s cultivation was, the more they could understand just how frightening an existence the bronze man was! At this moment, nobody, regardless of whether they were human or demon, had any remnant thoughts of fighting among themselves. Even the Vatican, which was such a powerful force on Earth, hadn''t been able to raise the slightest ripple of resistance before an existence like the bronze man, and had been directly killed. While everyone mourned over the fate of the Vatican experts and the foreign cultivators who had died, they also felt incredibly fortunate in that moment. If they hadn''t been lucky enough to be born in the correct place, they would have been killed simply because of their race. That would simply be too tragic a way to go. Everyone who was still alive gathered together and flew towards the opposite side of the platform collectively. A day later, Bei Feng finally awoke slowly. Quickly scanning himself with his mental power, he could not help but smile bitterly. His body was riddled with heavy injuries, and his foundations had been harmed as well! It was impossible to tell how many blood vessels had been torn. At this moment, he was still barely alive because of his cultivation! Without a change of expression, he began to inspect the evil source energy in his dantian. ''It''s a bit lesser now.'' This damn evil source energy was like a ticking bomb which could explode at any moment. He''d also always felt extremely worried regarding it, but this time, it''d actually shrunk by a tenth! ''Impossible, this evil source energy is normally extremely troublesome to deal with, but it''s actually lessened now?'' Bei Feng could not help but to scratch his head with confusion. But at this moment, his injuries were too heavy, and he couldn''t spare much thought on the evil source energy. Bai Xiang had picked him up and was now travelling with the rest. As he looked around, Bei Feng''s face paled, seeing that Mystic One, Qin Wufa and the rest hadn''t appeared. His heart ached terribly, but this was life! After hearing Bai Xiang''s recount the events after he''d fainted, Bei Feng felt that it might not be a bad thing that Mystic One and the rest hadn''t appeared. After entering the Qin Emperor mausoleum, too many people had died. If they were able to stick together from the start, Bei Feng could perhaps still bring everyone out with him unscathed. But when they entered the city, they had been immediately seperated by an irrestible force. Evem though he''d already grown used to death and departure in these few years, he still felt a great a amount of sadness in his heart. Perhaps it would be his turn someday? Ten days later. The scene before everyone was still a patch of darkness, and Bei Feng''s wounds had recovered by 30 percent. He could also fly along by himself now. "Quick, look!" "That''s a sacrificial altar!" "The Five-Colored Altar? So it wasn''t just a myth after all!" The crowd that had fallen silent all shouted with joy. A more than 10,000 zhang wide five-colored altar floated in the air before their eyes, magnificent to behold. Everyone felt incredibly agitated as they increased their speed and landed atop the Five-Colored Altar. ''What a powerful life force.'' Bei Feng instantly felt an incomparably pure life force and vital energy seep into his body as soon as he landed on the altar! "But it''s just an altar, there isn''t a transference array that could teleport us across the space!" There were still a few people who understood formations. At this time, they delivered a piece of news that drenched everyone''s heads in cold water. "The sacrificial offerings on this altar are all incredibly extraordinary, but it''s a pity, the formations around them are too terrifying." "There''s definitely a perverse grand formation over this place. Whoever touches the offerings will most likely die instantly!" At the center of the altar, there were more than a thousand offerings. Among them, a purple bamboo constantly emitted wisps of primal chaos Qi! There was also a completely golden toad, holding an ancient Qin era coin in its mouth. "Heavens, is that a true dragon?!" "And that''s a Dragon Fruit?" The crowd''s eyes widden as drool nearly spilled out of their mouths. At this time, a snake species Demonic Beast suddenly slithered out and shot towards the offering that looked like a true dragon! Nobody moved to stop it. Since someone was offering to go ahead of them and test the waters for free, they couldn''t hope for anything better. Close! Close! The Demonic Beast''s eyes were filled with greed and desire. If it could swallow this true dragon, no, don''t mention swallow! If it could just obtain a morsel of its flesh, it would probably be able to break the bloodline shackles that bound it! "Boom!" On the originally calm and waveless altar, electric currents suddenly appeared, forming a Daoist priest completely made out of lightning wearing a high crown! The lightning figure simply pointed towards the snake and a bolt of lightning flashed through the sky, obliverating the latter! "Si!" Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air collectively. A Void Gu realm Demonic Beast had just died like that, without the slightest chance to put up a resistance! "What a pity." Everyone shook their heads, their hearts aching with unwillingness. It was fine if they couldn''t see the nice things, but with so many top-tier resources placed before their eyes yet out of reach, it was simply too tormenting. But no matter how unwilling they felt, the crowd could only look and sigh in the face of the powerful formation. Bei Feng also felt extremely reluctant about the situation. But against such a formation, even his Grade 4 Myriad Heavens Fishing Rod would not be useful. Since a long time ago, this place was already the worshiping ground for the Qin Dynasty! Chapter 484: Set Sail! Chapter 484: Set Sail! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The group looked helplessly at each other and could only leave unwillingly in the end. At this time, Bei Feng''s injuries had recovered by 50 percent. But this 50 percent was like a bottleneck, and the life force provided by the altar was no longer able to help him recover. It wasn''t that the altar was incapable of helping him recover, but that Bei Feng could no longer absorb the huge amounts of life force from it. All the life force had been retracted in the instant that the formation had been triggered. No matter how Bei Feng revolved his cultivation, he could not obtain a single shred more of vitality from the Five-Colored Altar. "This time, I''ve really given the enemy a wife and lost my soldiers as well 1! And it''s all the fault of this f*cking evil source energy!" Bei Feng cursed angrily. This damn thing had become more and more harmful to him as time passed. It''d only felt an aura that made it uncomfortable, yet it directly escaped his control! What if he came across a super-powerful expert whose aura just happened to disagree with the evil source energy? Wouldn''t he die an extremely regretful death if the evil source energy decided to take over his body again and attack? The group continued forward. After three days, a boundless huge structure which stretched across the sky as far as the eye could see came into view. Powerful energy ripples constantly radiated out from the surface of the structure. From the looks of it, there should be a very strong formation surrounding it. And on the outside of the structure, there was a gigantic public square! Over a hundred carriages were parked on the square, each one huge beyond comparison and over a thousand zhang tall. Numerous dead strange beasts lay at the head of the carriage, and from the looks of it, they were all flood dragons! Only when the crowd landed beside the carriages did they see just how terrifying these carriages were. The remnant energies within them would create a heaven-shocking phenomenon if they burst out! But not every carriage had a dead beast at its head. Of the many carriages in the square, there were only four dead beasts. Although they seemed to have died a long time ago, they did not show any signs of rotting. Their flesh and blood remained, and countless wounds could be seen on their bodies. "Every single one of these strange beasts is extremely powerful. From the looks of it, they should have gone through a huge battle and were slain in the battle. These carriages also show countless marks of battle," someone said after examining the carriages carefully. They could only say that the beasts that pulled the carriages were extremely powerful, but nobody could tell to what extent. "Dang!" Wang Wuyou did no say a single word, and directly used a half meter long black golden nail that was hidden in his palm to stab towards one of the strange beasts! A loud metallic clanging sound rang out, and Wang Wuyou''s hands trembled slightly. The black golden nail directly shattered and the strange beast remained completely unharmed! There wasn''t even a tiny mark on its scales, which scared the crowd into silence. "Broken Sky Hammer!" The Water Ape also grew excited as a silver armor appeared on its body. Its strength directly soared to the Transcendent level and its muscles bulged as it smashed a fist towards the carriage! "Peng!" A dull thud rang out, and the Water Ape retracted its fist with a puzzled expression. The force of its punch seemed to have been absorbed by the carriage, and apart from a faint sound, there weren''t any effects. "What are these things?" a person asked with a complicated expression. The more one knew, the more one could see their own insignificance. Everyone here was considered a powerful expert on Earth, but the things they saw here completely caused them to doubt their lives. An unknown light shone in his eyes as Ling Xu stood out and said, "I feel that these are the things that we came here for! No matter what, I''ve decided to give it a try. The structure before should be impossible to enter, and there are no paths left for us." "What do you mean?" The Water Ape''s gruff voice sounded out. "In the ancient times, the carriages that the emperors and princes rode on for long distances were called roads! And with the might of the Qin Dynasty, given that we can''t even guess what realm the beasts that pulled the carriages were at, the kind of "trips" that the Qin Emperor and the royalty goes on now becomes a question mark. Do you really think that such trips would be on our tiny Earth? "The few of us are only at the Controlled Dan realm, and we can already fly through the air. And for Transcendent realm experts, even if they couldn''t survive for long in space, there still shouldn''t be a problem for them to stay there for a few days, right? In that case, what about these strange beasts that are far above the Transcendent realm? "I''ll put it another way. In that era, the Qin Dynasty had already unified the six states. So what are these carriages for? Is it really for leisurely travels around Earth? For Transcendent realm experts, they only need to spend a bit of time and they could fly several rounds around the Earth, not to mention these terrifying beasts. Perhaps it would only take one day? Or even several hours for them to go one round around the Earth!" The light in Ling Xu''s eyes shone brighter and brighter the more he said. "You''re saying that these carriages were made for interstellar travels?!" The Drought Demon that had not said a single word from start to end suddenly spoke up. Its voice was hoarse and sandy, and was extremely unbearable to listen to. "Yes! Exactly!" Ling Xu nodded his head resolutely. The Cerberus looked at the agitated crowd and uttered coldly, "But the beasts that pulled the carriages are already dead, are you going to pull the carriage for us?" As soon as its words came out of its mouth, everyone froze as they looked at the Cerberus. "The f*ck are you all looking at? This Lord Dog is speaking the facts!" Seeing so many people looking at it, the Cerberus hurriedly ran and hid behind Bei Feng. Ling Xu''s face darkened as his lips trembled lightly. In that moment, he wished he could strangle this coarse creature with his bare hands! "No matter what, this should be our last chance. I''ll go up and take a look." Ling Xu snorted and shot the Cerberus a glance as he directly stepped into the carriage. The crowd froze for a slight moment before they, too, gritted their teeths and followed him in. Bai Xiang turned around and asked, "Boss, are we going in too?" "Let''s go in and take a look." Bei Feng sighed lightly and turned towards the carriage. They were all ducks driven up the perch at this point, and there was no longer any way to return. The path behind him was now covered in darkness, and it was impossible to see anything. Even his mental power could not extend past the darkness. This was not the same situation as when they came here. Bei Feng didn''t know if the others had discovered this or not, or if they''d discovered it and not said anything. In any case, these carriages were the last and only hope for everyone. There were still many Demonic Beasts lingering in the square outside. Apart from the 10-plus cultivators in the carriage, only 30-something Demonic Beasts had followed Ling Xu in. While the outside of the carriage looked huge, the inside was even more spacious. It was simply a small-scale seperate space! The most eye-catching area in the seperate space was a patch of black soil that extended beyond what the eye could see. An orange ball that resembled the sun hung high above. Countless spirit plants were planted in the black soil, but they''d all withered by now. "That''s a Blood God Flower! There''s no mistake, this old one has personally seen a stalk of 500 years old Blood God Flower with my own eyes before!" "What''s a Blood God Flower worth? Look at that stalk of Aconitum! Heavens, just which exalted being did this carriage belong to?" The group of cultivators was practically bleeding internally as they looked at the vast stretch of treasured spirit herbs before them. With just a few steps, they''d already discovered several types of spirit herbs that could be considered a top grade treasure in the outside world! Every single plant here would be worth fighting over if it was before. The group moved slowly, hoping to find any spirit herb that could still be plucked. But so far, they didn''t find even a single stalk of living spirit herb. "What is this? A Tiger Tally 2?" The Water Ape''s brows shot up as it bent down and picked up a fist-sized token. This token was crafted in the shape of the head of a tiger. The Water Ape observed the tally carefully but didn''t discover anything. It looked extremely ordinary, like a normal item. Not paying it any more mind, it directly chucked the Tiger Tally behind it. Bei Feng happened to be walking behind it, and caught it with one hand curiously. Before he could react, the tally morphed into black light which instantly shot into his head! "Hm?" Bei Feng cocked his head uncertainly as he inspected his entire body with his mental power. However, there weren''t any traces of the token at all. If he hadn''t seen the tally jumping into his head, he probably would not have believed that such a thing had happened. He even searched his soul, but there wasn''t any trace of that thing. Outside the carriage, the strange beast suddenly moved its whiskers and spat out a breath of air! Black Qi flowed out of the nostrils of the flood dragon-like beast, surging towards the Demonic Beasts that were lingering outside! "Hou!" "Ao!" The several hundred Demonic Beasts outside were not weak, but at this time, all of them began to cry in fear and agony! About two, three breaths from the time that the black Qi flowed out, all the Demonic Beasts had been turned into corpses! A moment later, the black Qi coiled back, returning to the strange beast. All of a sudden, the strange beast began to move! In an instant, the huge beast stood up and its blood and Qi erupted like a volcano, turning even the entire space into a blood-red color! Numerous blood-red flames appeared on the strange beast''s body as its blood and Qi was ignited! The carriage suddenly shook violently as the strange beast pulled the carriage into the air. With a furious swipe, it slashed down on the air before it! "Rip!" A sound like cloth being ripped apart rang out as the space was directly torn open, revealing a large gap! The strange beast''s body shook briefly before it dove into the spatial rift! Inside the carriage, Bei Feng and the rest did not feel anything at all as they continued loking for clues. At this time, everyone was staring dumbfounded at a scene before their eyes. Several hundred 10 zhang tall creatures with bull horns on their heads and bat-like wings on their backs stood before them. Opposite these creatures were large numbers of gleaming bones wrapped in armor. Most likely, these bones belonged to humans. The crowd could not help but think of the numerous battle marks on the carriage when they first came here. These creatures should be the ones who attacked the carriage? And from the looks of it, they had all died in here. A strange smell permeated the area, causing everyone to feel uneasy. One of the Demonic Beasts moved forward tentatively and sent out an attack towards the group of creatures in a probing manner. In that moment, the countless black-colored blood seemed to have received some kind of shock as a black light shot out, and an aura flashed as if the creatures were coming back to life! This aura was enough to make everyone''s sweat roll down their backs. But the strange phenomenon only lasted for a brief instant before it disappeared, resuming the previous calm. Everyone loosed a breath of relief and hurriedly left the area. These creatures had died an unknown number of years before, but just the blood that''d been shed on the ground was enough to startle them. If these creatures were alive, just a shred of their blood and Qi would be sufficient to kill everyone! "Shua!" A light sound suddenly rang out, and everybody immediately fell mute with shock. "A-am I dreaming?" A monkey Demonic Beast rubbed its eyes and its mouth dropped wide open. "Snort, snort! How beautiful!" A pig jumped excitedly on the spot as it supported its huge nose. "That''s space!" "Is this some kind of reenaction function of the carriage, showing the past scenes?" someone asked dully, obviously not daring to believe that they were finally leaving the Earth. At this time, numerous large, colorful planets and stars flashed past the window, causing everyone to fall silent with shock and intoxication. It was hard to imagine how a gathering of planets in the endless darkness could actually form such a beautiful display! Chapter 485: Crumble! Chapter 485: Crumble! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu It was an incredibly amazing sight to see people still riding on horse carriages in this era, even when horse carriages no longer existed! Looking at the vast skies above, one could see the lonely galaxy with huge stars as a backdrop. But apart from the crowd, the strange creatures that''d died for many years were also standing on the spot unmoving. Further away, there was a 100 zhang condensed light flashing across, causing no one to be able to see what was within it. "Wait! This is not a video image, there''s really a strange beast pulling the carriage!" the Drought Demon suddenly exclaimed as the red mist around its body turned thicker in an instant. However, the crowd could not feel any heat from it at all. "Impossible! Isn''t the strange beast dead already? How could a dead beast still carry us and gallop across the galaxy?!" Ling Xu quibbled skeptically. "I''m not sure, but in my opinion, this is a good thing and a bad thing at the same time. Although we don''t know how this strange beast that''s supposed to be dead is currently running across the galaxy, the good news is that we''re finally getting away from Earth. Of course, there''s the worry that this fellow might run out of energy halfway there." Even Wang Wuyou could not help feeling a little apprehensive and worried at this moment. After all, they were currently far up in space! Fa Wang also shook his head and said, "We can only leave everything to heaven''s will now." Everyone exchanged a look and shrugged their shoulders. There was nothing they could do in this situation even if they wanted to. After all, the difference between their levels and the current circumstances was too far wide. The beautiful scene of the milky way passing by their windows only lasted for a brief moment before it disappeared completely. Very soon, everyone could only drift endlessly in the vast expanse of darkness. A thousand zhang tall door stood in the distance. This was where the crowd had entered from. Originally, when they entered, there was a 10 zhang gap left behind by them. But now, it''d actually closed completely. The crowd returned to the huge door and stood before it. Numerous runes were flowing along the doors, emanating a scary pressure! "That ball of light was pointing towards this direction just now, could it be that there''s some kind of profits from here?" The Water Ape pointed a finger towards a direction. Everyone nodded and followed after it. That direction did not just contain the area with the dead creatures; there was an unknown condensed light there, and nobody knew what was held within it. It wasn''t that no one tried to open the huge door, but every force that was thrown at it had disappeared without exception, as if struck against a muddy pool. There wasn''t the slightest bit of reaction from it. "There''s some ruins of a structure over here!" This seperate space was extremely vast, and was likely at least tens of kilometers wide. At this time, a Greater Demon returned from its scouting and respectfully reported its findings to the Water Ape. The crowd very quickly rushed over as well, only to find the ruins of a huge structure that spanned several kilometers wide. Most of it was rubble; the 10 meter tall structure was in their center. "Looks like it''s this place." Bei Feng nodded his head. The place where he saw the light from was most likely this place. The crowd carefully walked into the ruins; most of them directly turned into dust with just a light touch. It wasn''t clear how long they''d existed to reach such a state of brittleness. There was evidence of some formation runes on the structures, but unfortunately, they''d lost their effectiveness long ago. The crowd''s speed was not fast, but they were not slow, either. In just over 10 minutes, they arrived before the only complete structure. A layer of dim light barrier surrounded the structure, but it looked like it would disappear soon. The structure was not undamagedthere was many a mark of damage on it. "Pa!" A metal ball embedded in the ground trembled, and then completely broke. Following that, the barrier of light around the entire building disappeared. The structure instantly collapsed. If not for the formation, it would have fallen apart long ago. The building collapsing stirred up a large amount of dust, which was easily dispersed by the crowd. In the middle of the collapsed building, there was a young lady dressed in white robes lying on the ground. A sharp fingernail of incomparable sharpness was embedded in her chest! "I''ve seen a ghost! Even after so many years, the blood around this girl''s wound is still bright red. And from the look of her expression, she seems more like she''s asleep." "You''ve seen a ghost indeed! This girl''s chest is still rising and dropping!" The group of Demonic Beasts all gasped and growled among themselves. Everyone felt a chill spread down their backs. No matter how they looked at it, this girl was not a simple character who could be offended. Not to mention that her body hadn''t aged at all despite thousands of years passing, her chest was still rising and dropping softly! It was obvious that she was most likely only heavily injured. Nobody dared to approach the girl. This girl was way too scary. Everyone could sense that her blood and Qi was as deep and unfathomable as the ocean, but at the same time, there was a nauseating aura that was tangled with her as well. Cleanse Filth stood out and stroked its long beard with claws, then guessed, "Just who is this girl? Couldit be that she''s a palace official of the Qin Dynasty?" "I don''t think so, if she''s really an important character of the Great Qin, there''s no way they would leave her to suffer alone in this place," another person retorted. "Hong long!" As everyone crowded around and speculated, the seperate space suddenly began to shake! Countless huge cracks appeared all over the black earthy ground, and the space itself began to twist. The orange ball of light above them shook and suddenly flickered out, causing everyone to plunge into darkness. A few minutes later, the space lit up again, and as everyone turned to look again at the female corpse, they realized that she''d gone missing. "Where''s the girl? How did she go missing?!" "Impossible! Who could have taken the body away from in front of all of us?!" "It is indeed impossible, but what if the girl had left on her own?" As soon as the discussion reached here, everyone fell silent as they looked around them cautiously. It was normal for the crowd to feel scared; as the saying went, the bigger the forest, the more varieties of birds there were. How many of the people present were normal? Wang Wuyou, a person who died and was reborn as an Extrme Yin Demonic Corpse! The Water Ape, a water-attributed Greater Demon! As for the rest... there''s no point mentioning them. In any case, none of them were normal. Looking at it in that light, it wasn''t that hard to accept that the female corpse was abnormal as well. A Void Gu realm Demonic Beast looked around cautiously as a sharp gleam flashed in its eyes, quickly vanishing without anyone noticing. Outside the carriage, the thousand zhang long strange beast was moving at an extremely fast speed. It''d already crossed an unknown number of galaxies, and the blood and Qi it was emanating was massive enough to blot out the sky and cover the sun! On this day, many lifeforms on numerous planets all felt a terrifying pressure pass over their heads like the might of heaven! "Ang!" The strange beast let out a loud roar, and its enormous body shrank by a round. Following that, it extended its claws and ripped out once again on two sides of the void space, once again creating another spatial rift! Its action this time was very slow, unlike before. Not only that, its scales began to fall off, turning from incredibly bright and sharp to dull and colorless. From its tail end, its body began to fall apart inch by inch, revealing its pearly white skeleton. The strange beast gripped the corners of the spatial rift tightly in its claws, tearing it open with great effort. Its actions were extremely slow, as if its strength was insufficient. But in the next moment, a crazed expression shone in its eyes as all its flesh and blood was ignited in an instant! The blaze created by its blood and Qi ignition surged upwards, covering an area of 100,000 zhang! As if it''d obtained a new burst of strength, the strange beast''s body shook as the spatial rift was directly torn apart! The spatial rift was so forcefully torn open that after the huge carriage barged into the spatial rift, it remained agape, only closing back again after a long time. The carriage was already moving very quickly through the vast space, but now, it seemed to have been shot with steriods as it tore through the darkness, reaching a speed over tens of millions times greater than before! But the strange beast had already turned into a pile of bones which did not have the ability to pull the carriage anymore. At this time, the carriage was charging forward by itself, completely reliant on the momentum that it had entered the spatial rift with! A distance of a million li in the outside world was equivalent to only about a hundred meters, no, just one meter in this passage! Although the carriage relied more heavily on the force of inertia, and the speed of it now was much slower than when the beast pulled it through space, the total distance travelled was far from comparable to travelling outside the spatial rift! Of course, not everyone had the ability to tear open a spatial wormhole like this. Even if an expert brought another person into a wormhole, if the latter didn''t have the sufficient cultivation, they would still be left only with the path of death! At this moment, Bei Feng, Wang Wuyou, and the rest belonged to this case. After being tossed into the wormhole, they had little choice but to be corroded by the power of the primal chaos. The runes on the carriage were growing fainter and fainter at this moment, burning a large amount of energy constantly as they fought to withstand the pressure in the wormhole. Time passed day by day, and it was hard to tell how long the group had been drifting through space for. The formations on the carriage could no longer hold, and directly shattered! "Kacha!" After the formation broke, the originally sturdy carriage also began to fall apart! Although the carriage was made of incredibly sturdy materials, it had still suffered heavy damage beforehand. After such a long time, the carriage''s core had been wrecked long ago. At this time, with the terrifying power of the void crushing down on it, the carriage could not hold any longer. At this time, Bei Feng and the rest still did not know that they were in such a precarious situation. Everyone had their eyes closed in meditation. ''What a pity, I still don''t know how much longer it''ll take to recover from my injuries. My foundation are heavily damaged as well, and without very high grade medicine, there''s no chance of fixing it.'' Bei Feng spat out a breath of air and shook his head. After such a long time, he''d only managed to recover his strength by 80 percent. If he hadn''t been so heavily injured, he should have already broken through to the Controlled Dan middle stage by now. But from the looks of things now, breaking through was a thing that would only happen far in the future. Looking at the little fox in his arms, Bei Feng felt extremely helpless. Although he''d managed to extend its lifespan by three years, it hadn''t woken up yet ever since it''d fallen unconscious a long while ago. Right now, the little fox could be said to be a cup with a hole at the bottom. Once the water inside leaked out completely, it would be gone. As for the Yin-Yang School''s legacy, Bei Feng had naturally taken it out and looked through it during this time. It was extremely fragmented, and contained a large number of pieces. Just translating this portion of the legacy had cost him over 100,000 experience points. Outside, the originally mightly and domineering carriage was already wobbling dangerously, and was on the brink of complely falling apart! All of a sudden, the entire spatial passage shook, and a strange spatial ripple swept through it! "Kacha!" "Hong-long!" The carriage shuddered lightly, and suddenly burst apart! The thousand zhang tall carriage collapsed into pieces, and the seperate mini-space inside the carriage also rumbled from the chain reaction! Chapter 486: Death? New Life! (Part 1) Chapter 486: Death? New Life! (Part 1) Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The seperate space inside the carriage shook violently and, following that, began to fragment and fall apart! Huge pieces of rubble cracked and shifted in the seperate space, much like how tectonic plates moved during an earthquake. Nobody present was a fool; this place was not on earth, and it was the seperate space that was collapsing! For such a huge change to happen, the carriage had to be in trouble! The collapse had happened too suddenly, and most people were not together when it happened. At this time, countless fragments of the seperate space were shooting across the area in all directions! Some were going forward, some backwards, and some sideways! "I guess this is goodbye..." Although Bei Feng had a light smile on his face, his heart was filled with grief and bitterness. The shard he was on was flying towards the left side! As for Bai Xiang and the rest, they were flying straight forward, towards the front. In other words, they were going separate directions from him! Numerous streams of dark-colored light surged from under his feet. The bit of ground he was standing on was only 10 zhang wide, and the dark-colored light constantly struggled against the spatial energy that sought to collapse it. But the rate at which it was exhausted was too quick. In at most six hours, the seperate space''s energy would be completely overcome. It wasn''t that Bei Feng did not want to jump off his shard. It was just that there were already 10-plus Demonic Beasts and three cultivators who''d used their lives to show him the consequences of doing so. Looking at it in another way, things like spatial wormholes were high-level stuff that people of Bei Feng''s level could not come into contact with. Transference arrays were more on their level. Bei Feng sat down cross-legged with a sigh as he looked at a piece of shard over a dozen kilometers long drifting away from him. Slowly, he was left all alone among a sea of broken shards with just him and the little fox in his arms. Bei Feng rubbed the little fox gently on the head and said with a light sigh, "Little fellow, it seems like I won''t be able to fulfill the promise I made to you. I can''t even save myself this time." There weren''t any sounds around him, and the number of shards floating around him had grown less and less as they gradually gathered towards Bei Feng''s location. The little fox''s ears twitched lightly as it finally opened its eyes lethargically. "I guess my life hadn''t been lived in vain. Only, there are still some things that I''m not reconciled to..." Bei Feng seemed to be talking to the little fox, and to himself at the same time. "Meep, meep!" The little fox raised its head and looked around, suddenly gaining clarity and understanding the dangerous situation. Meeping weakly, it struggled to crawl out from Bei Feng''s grasp. Bei Feng did not think too much of it, and directly lifted the little fellow out with a light smile on his face. "In the end, it''s you who will be accompanying me." Bei Feng caressed the little fox with one hand as his mind drifted to unknown places. The shard under his feet was growing smaller and smaller, and was less than a meter wide now. It was barely enough for him to sit cross-legged. His long snow-white hair blew along the movements of the air in the small space; the parts that extended past the shard''s edge were directly chopped off, disappearing completely. Everything that had happened since his childhood flashed past his mind like a movie, and even scenes that he''d intentionally thrown from his mind or forgotten suddenly all surged back to him. "Wu!" The little fox opened its mouth and bit down hard on Bei Feng''s palm! Bei Feng lowered his head and looked at his palm with some incredulity. There were actually two tiny bite marks dripping with blood on his palm! His body was so powerful now that even bullets could not break his skin. But now, it''d actually been hurt by the little fox''s bite! "Meep, meep!" The little fox cried out softly as tears filled its eyes. A look of yearning and unwillingness shone in its eyes as it took one last look at Bei Feng''s face. Following that, the look hardened into resolve! Under Bei Feng''s astonished gaze, the little bit of fur on its back began to disappear, and soon after, its entire body turned crystalline; even its innards could be seen! "What are you doing?! Stop it now!" Bei Feng''s eyes widened as he suddenly had an ominous feeling. Standing up, he cradled the little fox in his arms in panic. The little fox ignored Bei Feng''s words and its forehead suddenly split open as a drop of black-colored blood the size of a pinky floated towards Bei Feng! From this drop of blood, Bei Feng could feel the presence of the little fox''s soul. He did not dodge, knowing that the little fox would not harm him. In Bei Feng''s vision, this drop of blood floated to his forehead, and like a drop of water entering a lake, it directly sank into his sea of consciousness without leaving any mark on his forehead! In his sea of consciousness, Bei Feng''s spirit hovered before him. With a wave of his hand, the drop of blood flew towards his spirit and directly burrowed between his spirit''s brows! "Ka-cha!" Between his brows, a stellar acupoint was opened. This was not a stellar acupoint that was recorded in the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique. This stellar acupoint would also not birth a Star God. This stellar acupoint was formed using the little Fox of Human and Natural Disaster''s soul blood as the lead and the evil source energy as the base to produce a Bane Star! Bei Feng watched joylessly as his mental power sank into his sea of consciousness. The shard that he was standing on had already become smaller and smaller at this point! A part of Bei Feng''s body had even been directly corroded by the void energy already. Bei Feng was like a cluster of sand at this point, and as the shard below him grew smaller and smaller, his body began to disappear! Bei Feng''s face was devoid of joy or sorrow, as if he couldn''t feel any pain at all. At this moment, huge changes were happening in his sea of consciousness. In the instant that his stellar acupoint opened, large amounts of calamity Qi that was hidden in the soul blood burst out in a terrifying manner. Any normal human''d be in deep trouble if they even got touched by a strand of it! The evil source energy in his dantian also surged endlessly into the stellar acupoint, and even the 10 percent of evil energy that he thought had been lost flowed over from all parts of his body into the stellar acupoint! Large amounts of evil source energy and calamity Qi merged together, using the little fox''s soul blood as the base to create a never before seen Star God! Not only that, the Extreme Yang star and Extreme Yin star also stirred as the two opposing kinds of stellar energy merged together again! Following that, numerous strands of Primordial Chaos Qi began to appear! Just a single strand caused Bei Feng''s soul to feel like it was going to be crushed! 10 strands of Primordial Chaos Qi flowed into the stellar acupoint, and the two Third Stage Perfect Star Gods fell apart and reverted to their original form! Only by resting for a long period of time time would they be able to recuperate! After an unknown amount of time, all the evil source energy and the calamity Qi had merged together perfectly, forming into a completely black-colored heart that was surrounded by Primordial Chaos Qi! "Badump! Badump!" The powerful heartbeat rang out in Bei Feng''s sea of consciousness, jolting his soul! Bei Feng''s soul began to grow taller in this moment. In just an instant, it''d already reached one cun tall! This increase was at least 10 times the original size! "This is what you intended?" Bei Feng finally understood what the little fox had done. There were no other options other than this to raise his chances of survival! With the size of his soul right now, together with the strength of his mental power, he could survive for a short period of time without a physical body! But even with the little fox sacrificing itself like that, his chance of survival was still incredibly slim. After all, the physical body was like the boat which held the soul as the sailor, and mental power was only the oars which steered the boat! The boundless bitter sea that they were on was called cultivation! And now? Bei Feng opened his eyes to see his shoulders disappearing bit by bit. The boat was ruined, and with only the oars and the sailor remaining, how was he supposed to cross the bitter sea? This place was not land, but the endless starry sky. Even if his soul had achieved a breakthrough in quality, he would still die if it couldn''t find a suitable body to attach it to! There was a technique in the Yin-Yang School''s legacy that taught one to do that, but with Bei Feng''s mental power, there was more than a 90 percent chance of failure even if the target was just a random cat or dog! And the remaining 10 percent would most likely not be a smooth transition, leaving him with a fractured or injured soul. In any case, seizing the body of another person was incredibly difficult! As Bei Feng''s body disappeared bit by bit, even he found his situation sadly amusing. For someone like him who''d obtained a heaven defying piece of luck 1, there probably weren''t many who''d ended up in such a wretched state. Very soon, the shard under Bei Feng''s feet completely disappeared and Bei Feng''s body was instantly disintegrated by the void energy, turning into dust. After an unknown amount of time, Bei Feng finally opened his eyes. He felt incredibly weak, and the space around him felt like knives which sliced at his soul constantly! Bei Feng''s mental power was depleting at an extremely rapid pace as it fought to hold back the corroding spatial energy forms. However, there were still some energy that seeped through and sliced his soul. This kind of pain was far more terrifying than the pain of the physical body. It was so tormenting that Bei Feng mind was scattered! Bei Feng''s soul would heal immediately after every slash, but after it recovered, it would grow slightly weaker. Time passed, and Bei Feng''s soul was still drifting through the spatial wormhole. His mental power was completely exhausted, and he was currently holding on completely by the strength of his soul. Bei Feng''s soul was scarred and battered at this time, and the speed of reparation was slower than its destruction. The height of the soul had also dropped from one chi to three cun tall! However, its toughness had increased by an uncountable number of times. The impurities inside of the soul were usually the hardest to remove. And right now, Bei Feng''s soul was like a burning piece of metal that was being refined continously. Only, the slightest carelessness during this kind of refining method would result in irrecoverable damage. "Ding! Host''s body is determined to be in imminent threat of death. Commence resue plan?" The emotionless voice of the System suddenly sounded out coldly in Bei Feng''s sea of consciousness. "Commence it!" Bei Feng had never found that emotionless voice of the System so pleasing to the ears before. At this moment, he did not even care about what conditions the System would have for such a rescue plan, agreeing immediately without hesitation. Previously, he had been hesitant to raise his Fisherman grade to Grade 5 because he had some reservations towards this System. After all, he''d been scammed multiple times by it before. But at this moment, the System had become his only life-saving straw that he grasped firmly onto! "Ding! Rescue plan commencing, 60 million experience points deducted!" The cold voice of the System rang out as a layer of gray smoke appeared around Bei Feng''s soul. The gray smoke directly isolated his soul from the chaotic spatial energy, and at the same time, it began to repair his injuries. Hearing the System deduct 60 million experience points for the rescue mission, Bei Feng felt extremely lucky that he hadn''t used the experience points much nor raised the Fisherman grade in the last few years. Although 60 million experience points was a hefty amount, it was still something that he could fork out! ''How close! If I didn''t have enough experience points this time, wouldn''t I have died?'' Bei Feng felt a great lingering fear in his heart. He just so happened to have slightly more than 60 million experience points saved up. After using several hundred thousand points to translate the Yin-Yang School''s legacy, he only had 6000-plus experience points remaining. "Ding! You get what you pay for. Different rescue plans will require a different amount of experience points. This rescue plan was deemed the most suitable based on host''s currently available experience points," the System explained cooly in response to Bei Feng''s question. But before Bei Feng could answer it, he''d fallen unconscious. Following that, the gray fog carried him away, drifting far into the distance and disappearing. Chapter 487: Death? New Life! (Part 2) Chapter 487: Death? New Life! (Part 2) Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu A flash of gray shot across the quiet darkness, its speed so fast that it was impossible to follow properly with the naked eye. Bei Feng''s soul had already fallen into a deep sleep, and his mental power was also slowly recovering. After drifting through space for an unknown length of time, the mist around Bei Feng''s soul suddenly shuddered and smashed into something. *** Tianmu Planet, a planet with a diameter over a hundred times larger than Earth, was a place where martial cultivation and technology existed side by side. A huge building that towered beyond the clouds stood at the heart of a county in the Min Prefecture. The building was called a Heaven Connecting Tower, and every city on the planet was built around a Heaven Connecting Tower as the center. The current era was one where every citizen practiced martial cultivation. After the birth of every child, the child would be put through a series of foundations development program for 108 days to lay down a good foundation for future cultivation. The technology on Tianmu Planet was already advanced enough to produce energy nutrient fluids which could even replace some low-grade spirit herbs. At the same time, pill refinement had already reached a state where low grade pills could be mass-produced! The Heaven Earth Lingqi on Tianmu Planet was exceptionally dense; specialized corporations grew low-grade spirit herbs in bulk, while high grade spirit herbs all came from the Heaven Connecting Towers! The origins and history of the Heaven Connecting Towers were unverifiable, and their presence could be tracked back to hundreds to millions of years back! A huge Heaven Connecting Tower one million zhang tall stood at the very center of the planet, and was the heart of Tianmu Planet! Apart from it, there were 36 gargantuan Heaven Connecting Towers, each 100,000 zhang tall. They made for 36 large cities on Tianmu Planet! After them were 72 large-scale Heaven Connecting Towers which formed 72 medium-sized cities. Further out was a ring of 365 averagely sized Heaven Connecting Towers 1,000 zhang in height. Each cluster was a small-sized city. The large numbers of smaller Heaven Connecting Towers which did not reach 1,000 zhang became prefectures and counties. The Heaven Connecting Towers were far from being as simple as what they looked like from the outside. Each of them had a boundless space within them that housed Demonic Beasts, spirit herbs, ores, and so on. The main controllers of the planet were the Martial Alliance and the government. The Martial Alliance was an organization made up by numerous powerful experts; its entry requirements were extremely harsh. As for the government, they mainly focused on scientific research. At first glance, the Li Town in the Min Prefecture was huge beyond compare. It could easily house tens of millions of people, and if placed on Earth, it would be a mega-city. But here, it was only a mere county, and there were thousands of such towns on this planet! There was no need to imagine how amazing the larger cities were! Li Town was split into 11 sections. Section 1 which held the Heaven Connecting Tower in the center was the core. Sections 2 to 12 were spread out around the tower, fanning out in all directions. In section 6, in a block of flats that spanned over 10 kilometers, there was the home of the Lu Family. The Lu Family owned a family-run business corporation worth several billion heaven connecting dollars (HCD). The corporation was mainly focused on the food business, with restaurants as the main source of income. At this time, inside the Lu household, the pillar of the Lu Family, the old master Lu Qintian, had already been served the death notice. "I''m truly sorry. It isn''t some ailment that''s affecting the old masterhe''d simply reached the limit of his lifespan. I suggest you go back and make arrangements for the funeral. This stalk of ginseng can at most prolong the old master''s life for three more days." With net worth of billions of dollars, the Lu Family naturally could afford to hire a private doctor. At this time, Kong Quan was shaking his head as he gave the verdict to the over ten people before him. "Are there no other methods?" a middle-aged man asked as a domineering aura radiated from his body. This was Lu Liang, Lu Qintian''s eldest son. Lu Liang''s face was now filled with anxiousness. "The old master''s cultivation talent is very poor and despite eating many kinds of spirit herbs and pills, he''s still at the first layer of the Hundred Year realm. Unless you manage to find a Nature Fruit..." Kong Quan shook his head and did not continue his sentence. The crowd also fell silent at this. Nature Fruit? That was something that couldn''t be bought even if one had lots of money. Just a single fruit was sufficient to allow a Hundred Year realm cultivator to break through by one layer and obtain 100 more years of lifespan! The Lu Family was not yet qualified to vie for this kind of miraculous fruit. The moment a treasured spirit fruit like this appeared, it would be snatched away by the large families. Although the Lu Family had a net worth of several billions, most of it was stuck in their business and assets. Their family''s foundation was too weak, and they were far from being on the same level as the larger family clans. ''The old master is finally unable to hold on any longer. No matter what, I must vie to get at least a third of the family assets!'' Of the 10-plus people present, not every one was sad about the news. At least for Lu Qintian''s third son Lu Huang, he was beside himself with joy. Under normal circumstances, there was no way he would ever have the chance to influence the company. At most, he could get a share of the dividends, and it wasn''t a problem to live a carefree life without having to worry about food or clothing. But now that his normally healthy father had collapsed, this was his chance to rise up. Under the prompting of his wife, Lu Huang stood out and said directly, "Eldest Brother, since our father is not gonna make it, what shall we do about the inheritance?" "Darned thing, Father has already left a will behind. And even if he hadn''t, you will not get a single cent!" Lu Qintian''s second son, Lu Baiyu''s face sank at the scoundrely remark, and he directly exploded with rage. "What? Impossible! Father has already set his will? How come I wasn''t informed?" Lu Huang''s eyes widened with disbelief. His first thought was that it was a lie. How could such a big issue happen without his notice? A 20-something-year-old girl stood out and sneered without reserve, "Third Uncle, it''s actually very normal that you didn''t know about this. You only hold some ordinary shares, which allows you a share in the dividends but doesn''t grant any voting rights or involvement in the company''s operations. Did you really think that Grandfather didn''t know what you''ve been doing all these years? If you''re allowed a say in the company, who knows if the company will still belong to the Lu Family or the Zhu Family!" "Damn brat, you dare to talk to your aunt like this!" Zhu Mei screamed in a frenzy of rage and exasperation. Just as everyone was bickering, a gray-colored mist appeared soundlessly in the room. However, the crowd seemed not to be able to see it. The gray mist was right before them, but nobody saw it. The gray mist floated over and directly shrouded the unconscious Lu Qintian. After that, the mist began to seep into Lu Qintian''s body. After that, Bei Feng''s soul that was in the gray mist shuddered and sank into Li Qintian''s sea of consiousness! At this point, Bei Feng''s soul was many times stronger than a normal person''s. Li Qintian was also only a weak cultivator at the first layer of the Hundred Years realm. Although his mental power was much stronger than a normal person''s, when compared to Bei Feng, he was like a tiny firefly against the moon! Lu Qintian''s soul had also reached the limit of its lifespan in this body, and was about to disperse. The moment that Bei Feng''s powerful soul flashed into his sea of consciousness, that soul that was supposed to have been able to last for two or three more days directly collapsed! Immediately, the soul was absorbed into Bei Feng''s soul. In that instant, large numbers of images and scenes flashed before Bei Feng''s eyes. At the same time, a gray aura rose up from his body! Countless dense gray mist transformed into thin lines which surged into every vessel and cell in Lu Qintian''s body! The same went for his brain; the gray mist completely filled every corner of his brains, beginning a complete reformation. This process was so that this body would become completely compatible with Bei Feng''s soul! It''s wasn''t true that souls would achieve perfect harmony with a body the moment it took over one. If the fusion was not complete, the body and soul would fall into disharmony, and the body would perhaps only be able to reach a certain realm before it would be halted permanantly, forever unable to progress in the martial path! Chapter 488: Death? New Life! (Part 3) Chapter 488: Death? New Life! (Part 3) Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng''s soul unconsciously took over Lu Qintian''s memories. Compared to Bei Feng''s soul, Lu Qintian''s soul was simply too weak. Even if he took in the other''s memories, it wouldn''t affect him in the slightest. He wouldn''t turn into another person because of it, either. But if Lu Qintian''s soul was around the same level as Bei Feng''s, then after fusing the two together, a completely new character might have been created. Fortunately, in this situation, Bei Feng only needed to adjust his condition quietly for a short period and he would be fine. While readjusting Lu Qintian''s body, the remnant medicinal energies that''d remained in his body from the many years of eating countless spirit herbs and pills began to be refined out. As Bei Feng''s soul and the compatibility of this body grew higher and higher, his soul began to unconsciously control this body to revolve the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. While Tianmo Planet was over a hundred times larger the Earth, the density of the Heaven Earth Lingqi was also thicker by at least a hundredfold! Although it still couldn''t be compared with many of the true cultivation planets, it was umpteen times better than Earth! Just as Lu Qintian''s three sons were quarreling among themselves, a powerful surge of Heaven Earth Lingqi began to pour into Lu Qintian''s body! "What''s going on?!" "Such a huge amount of Heaven Earth Lingqi, is father going to break through?!" "His lifespan is clearly at its end already, but because he was unwilling to just pass away like that, is he trying to make the last gamble?" Everyone immediately quieted down as they looked at Lu Qintian''s figure nervously. ''That undying old fart, he actually still hopes to break through!'' Zhu Mei face was stormy as she cursed internally. ''Grandpa, you must succeed!'' Lu Buhui''s face was wreathed with nervousness. ''Father is already so old, and with his lifespan at an end, wanting to achieve another breakthrough is too difficult. It''s a 90 percent chance of death!'' Lu Liangyou gripped his fists anxiously, but there was nothing he could do but watch. Large amounts of Heaven Earth Lingqi surged without end into Bei Feng''s new body as if it were a bottomless hole. A large portion of the lingqi was used to reform the physical body. The countless cells in the body were splitting and reforming at high speed, and the body''s hidden injuries from the past were being mended quickly. Some of the atrophied veins that''d degenerated beyond recognition were also being opened and widened! The wrinkles on his face began to disappear bit by bit as the body slowly recovered to its peak state. Finally, the flow of Heaven Earth Ling Qi became so thick a fog had formed around Bei Feng''s new body, wrapping him up within it and obscuring him from sight. "That''s strange, there shouldn''t be this much Heaven Earth Lingqi even if he''s breaking through to the second layer of the Hundred Year realm!" Sun Quan mumbled dully. This phenomenon... it shouldn''t be so exaggerated even if he was breaking into the third layer! Lu Baiyu thought for a while and said, "Perhaps it''s because Father''s foundations were too thick. From as far back as I can remember, Father has been cultivating day and night, regardless of rain or shine. Medicinal baths, spirit herbs, precious pills, he''d been using those things consistently and to date, he''s already 92 years old. I don''t think that anyone has ever remained in the Hundred Years realm for such a long period before." Sun Quan nodded and said, "Maybe this is really a result of his firm foundations. That''s the only probable explanation." But as to whether the old man could really manage to break through, he wasn''t that optimistic. As one''s age grew, the difficulty to reach the next level would be much higher. That was because when one''s body aged, their blood and Qi would dry out and turn more lethargic. Not to mention a 92 years old man whose lifespan was at its endthe difficulty was immense. Everyone soon left the room and stood outside. As large amounts of Heaven Earth Lingqi surged over, Bei Feng''s new body began a thorough transformation. The lifeless blood was passed out of the body through the pores on the skin. The skeleton was shattered bit by bit, and new one grew out continously. This was the true meaning of remolding the body! In the deepest parts of Bei Feng''s sea of consciousness, countless stands of gray mist formed a large net, linking every cell of the body and every corner together. Finally, the last strand of gray mist directly slammed into Bei Feng''s soul! "Boom!" A sound like the first lightning out of the primordial chaos sounded out, and countless intricate patterns appeared on Bei Feng''s soul. The patterns were exactly the same as the one the gray mist had formed on Bei Feng''s new body! Gray light burst out of Bei Feng''s soul, and countless patterns were reflected on every corner of his new body as well. The patterns on the body and the soulone light, one darkcompletely fused and reacted to each other! The deeply unconscious soul deep inside Bei Feng''s sea of consciousness suddenly opened its eyes. In the outside world, Lu Qintian''s eyes also flickered before snapping open as well! A faint electric bolt flashed three cun outside of Bei Feng''s eyes in the instant that he opened his eyes. This was a phenomenon that only happened when both the soul and mental power reached a certain level of power, and was termed as producing electricity through emptiness! This strange phenomenon only appeared for a brief moment before disappearing completely. A hazy and confused look hung in his eyes. Lu Qintian''s memories once again flashed through his mind rapidly, and countless images presented themselves to him. As Bei Feng watched on, he felt like a stranger looking on from the side. This was an advantage of his soul being strong enough. If someone whose soul was weak were to experience this, they would not be viewing the memories like a movie as Bei Feng was doing. Instead, they would sink into the memories, reliving everything as Lu Qintian had done and felt. ''I''ve been given a new life, but my losses are heavy. Fortunately, the stellar acupoints created through the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique are imprinted onto the soul, meaning that the Dhrama manifestations that I''ve created are still there. As for this new stellar acupoint, I wonder how long it''ll take for me to finish developing it. At least the evil source energy no longer has any effects on me now.'' The haziness in Bei Feng''s eyes disappeared, replaced with a calm gaze akin to an unfathomably deep lake. After a brief scan of his new body, Bei Feng felt so miserable that he wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood. His spatial ring had been destroyed long ago. That was all his possesions! Fortunately, the Star Gods that he''d birthed through the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique and his Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique''s Dharma manifestations obtained through great difficulties were still there. Apart from that, his biggest headache which was the evil source energy was also finally resolved. "Tianmu Planet. Heaven Connecting Towers. Interesting," Bei Feng muttered to himself. The more he looked through Lu Qintian''s memories, the brighter the gleam in his eyes was. ''The martial path here is much more glorious than on Earth. There are four layers in the Hundred Year realm; so, going by Earth''s standards, the peak of the first layer of the Hundred Year realm is equivalent to the peak Evolved Jing realm. The second layer is equivalent to the Xiantian realm, and the third layer should be the same as our Controlled Dan realm. The fourth layer would then be the same as the Void Gu realm. ''For the martial cultivation level in this world, the majority of the people are at the first layer of the Hundred Year realm. However, there are not only the Hundred Year realm beings in this world, there are even Thousand Year Kings!'' Bei Feng''s eyes gleamed with interest. The thing that caught his attention the most was the Heaven Connecting Towers. Each one of them actually held a nearly boundless space inside it! The origins of these towers were definitely extraordinary. No matter if they were a kind of transference arrays or if there was really such vast space created inside them, they were still too far-fetched of a matter for him now. The most urgent matter was still to recover his cultivation as soon as possible. After gaining all the knowledge about his current world, Bei Feng had complete confidence that he could completely recover his previous cultivation within a year''s time! Chapter 489: Death? New Life! (Part 4) Chapter 489: Death? New Life! (Part 4) Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Although you''d still have died even if I hadn''t taken over your body, I guess that this can be considered a karmic relation as well. Since it''s like that, I''ll take care of your later generations for you," Bei Feng muttered to himself. No matter how one saw it, he''d taken over another person''s body. This was a karmic seed that''d been sowed. After saying that, a powerful force of mental power gushed out of him and wrapped every part of his body as he inspected it. "This body was simply too advanced in years. If not for the System working together the Heaven Earth Lingqi to reconstruct it, even if I wanted to achieve a breakthrough with it, it would take a huge amount of effort. Fortunately, that effort has been saved." With the age of this body, and the rate that the blood and Qi had deteoriated to, wanting to break through to the Xiantian realm was as difficult as trying to ascend to the heavens. But thankfully, after it''d been reformed, the bone marrow''s ability to create new blood cells had improved by a large margin. Large amounts of newly created blood continuously appeared, replacing the old and lethargic blood. Every soul was unique, and now that this body had changed the soul, the newly created blood was not the same as Lu Qintian''s original one. By the time Bei Feng finished replacing all of Lu Qintian''s blood, even a doctor''d only see that it was completely different from before. Bei Feng moved his body around but did not feel any discomfort at all. His body had merged perfectly with this new body. The only thing that he wasn''t used to was that he''d lost the power and strength that came from his original body. Nodding with satisfaction, Bei Feng sat down cross-legged on the bed and formed numerous incredibly profound hand seals. Originally, the Heaven Earth Lingqi had already begun to disperse after the reformation was completed. But as Bei Feng formed the hand seals, the Heaven Earth Lingqi shuddered and flooded towards him once again at an even more ferocious rate! "How come father still hasn''t broken through after so long? There wouldn''t be an accident inside, would there?" Lu Huang still felt quite worried. Earlier, it was because he''d felt that his father had reached the end of his lifespan, and there was nothing to be donethat was why he began to think about the inheritance. But now that there was some hope, and knowing that his father was making the final struggle inside, it would be a lie if he said that he wasn''t worried. After all, as the youngest son, he had been doted on the most by his father since a young age. Kong Quan felt the corners of his mouth twitch lightly. What do you mean by ''there wouldn''t be an accident''? There''s a 99.99 percent chance of things going wrong! In fact, if he managed to break through, that would be the ''accident''! Throughout his entire career, he''d never even heard of anyone who managed to achieve a breakthrough whilst struggling at death''s door at the end of their lifespan, hanging on by relying on medicine! Lu Liang and Lu Baiyu were similarly filled with worries and anxiousness. All three brothers looked young, in their thirties and fourties; they were all talented individuals and had large amounts of resources. As such, all three brothers had already broken through to the third layer of the Hundred Year realm, and obtained 400 years''s worth of lifespan! So while they seemed young on the outside, even the youngest Lu Huang was over 50 years old. Inside the room, Bei Feng''s body was currently extremely stuffed after absorbing too much Heaven Earth Lingqi. The speed at which the second stage of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique absorbed Heaven Earth Lingqi was comparable to the peak third layer on Earth. "Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, break!" Bei Feng''s voice rang out brightly. In that instant, a lock seemed to have been ripped apart. A horrifying blood and Qi aura instantly surged upwards! The martial cultivators in the current era all practiced dual cultivating of the Qi and blood, unlocking the secrets of the human body! As the saying went, grasping one path would result in the mastery of all paths. The cultivation methods here were esentially the same as Earth''s, only differing on minor points. Bei Feng only gave the matter a brief thought and directly chose the Tianmu Planet''s cultivation style. The first body''s secret that this cultivation method unlocked was the heart. Once it was unlocked, the heart would be over 10 times stronger than before. Furthermore, it would continue to grow stronger with time! The powerful improved heart continuously pumped Qi and blood all over the body. The blood was as mercury, washing through the body over and over again, letting the body start to strengthen gradually. Although he''d succeeded in breaking through, Bei Feng did not hurry to exit cultivation. He continued to revolve the cultivation method, solidifying up his foundations. "My god! He''s actually managed to break through even in such a state!" Kong Quan''s jaws nearly dropped onto the ground with shock. When Bei Feng''s bright voice rang out, he as a slightly reputable doctor could naturally tell that the person who uttered that boisterous shout was in an excellent condition! "Yes! Father actually really managed to break through!" Lu Liang started crying from sheer joy. ''This old fellow''s life is truly sturdy!'' Zhu Mei cursed darkly with disbelief. The family business was something that the old man had built up himself. Now that he wasn''t going to die, there was naturally no inheritance to speak of. "Grandpa is incredible! The heavens indeed keep a way out for the good people!" Lu Qilin jumped on the spot with joy. Grandpa doted on him the most, and every time he did something wrong and his father wanted to scold him, he would always run to his grandpa. The beloved old man was his greatest backer! Time passed slowly. An hour had gone by, but there was no movement from inside the room. Everyone was in an extremely anxious state. According to logic, Lu Qintian should have broken through long ago, so why wasn''t he out yet? "Ge-ji!" Just as everyone was beginning to panic, thinking about barging into the room, the door suddenly opened and a 40-something years old middle-aged man walked out. "Father!" "Grandpa!" The group of people immediately crowded over as soon as Bei Feng came out. Lu Qilin''s eyes widened with shock when he saw the handsome demeanor of his grandpa, and he could not help but to exclaim with shock, "Pu, so it turns out that my dear grandpa was actually so handsome when he was young!" "Peng!" "Damn rascal, is that how you talk to your grandpa?" A black line appeared across Lu Baiyu''s forehead as he clapped a palm against the back of Lu Qilin''s head, causing the latter to stumble. "En. Prepare some Demonic Beast meat, I''m going to take a bath first," Bei Feng muttered cooly, but his heart was filled with awkwardness. The moment he''d assumed his new life, he was immediately greeted by a bunch of children and grandchildren; how could he not be shocked? The crowd did not show any suspicion at his attitude as they noticed the look of lethargy and the stench on his clothes. Everyone immediately dispersed and began to make perparations. Inside the large modern manor, a group of servants was running all over the place in a fluster. As for Bei Feng, he was soaking inside a pool, allowing the hot water to wash the stinky dirt off his body. "Looks like I''ll still need a period of time to adjust myself to this body." Bei Feng was not in a hurry. After all, this could be counted as starting a new life. As a person who''d cultivated before, he naturally understood the importance of a good foundation. This body obviously still needed a period of time before it could recover to its peak state. The first thing that needed to be done was to completely replace the old and lethargic Qi and blood in the body. Unknowingly, Bei Feng fell into a deep sleep as he relaxed inside the hot spring. The moon slowly climbed over the treetops, and Bei Feng finally opened his eyes and stretched lazily. As he did so, loud crackling sounds like fireworks popping off sounded out from his bones. "Old Master, Young Master and the rest are waiting for you to start the meal." There were people who stood guard outside the door constantly, and when they saw that Bei Feng had fallen asleep, nobody came in to disturb him. At this time, when they heard him waking up, a butler came in with a towel and some clothes. "En." Bei Feng nodded and stood up as he put on the clothes that were prepared for him. The clothes fitted him exceptionally well; the green robes were sewn in a way similar to the Han style clothing on Earth. Although the robe did not look very fancy from the outside, it was actually made from the beast skin of a Hundred Year second layer Demonic Beast. Bei Feng had already incorporated Lu Qintian''s memories, and was naturally exceptionally familiar with the manor. Without any hesitation, he directly took the lead and walked in front. The night sky was extremely enchanting this night. Three purple moons hung high up in the sky, each one the size of a horse carriage. Chapter 490: Arrangements, And Entering The Heaven Connecting Tower (Part 1) Chapter 490: Arrangements, And Entering The Heaven Connecting Tower (Part 1) Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Purple moonlight cascaded down across the land, and numerous streams of purple stellar energy seeped into Bei Feng''s body. A cool and icy feeling spreaded through him, causing his cells to grow stronger. "What favorable natural conditions. The Heaven Earth Lingqi is dense, and even the moonlight contains a strange energy." Bei Feng sighed with amazement. Although basking in this moonlight a few times wouldn''t result in any significant effects, if absorbed over an extensive period of, say, decades, even the most ordinary people who could not cultivate would have greatly strengthened bodies! "Father." "Grandpa!" As soon as he stepped into the dining room, over 10 people stood up excitedly and called out to him. "Haha, alright, everyone sit down and eat." Bei Feng nodded with a light smile and assumed his seat at the head of the table. The dishes on the table was extremely sumptious, and most of them were Demonic Beasts'' meat at the third layer of the Hundred Year realm. There was even fourth layer Demonic Beasts'' meat available. Apart from the sounds of chewing and swallowing, there were no other sounds from the table. The previous owner of this body had set a rule that no one should talk during meals. Bei Feng ate at a measured speed, and only ate the third layer Demonic Beasts meat. The fourth layer Demonic Beasts meat was still too powerful for his body to handle for now. These Demonic Beasts'' meat had been obtained from hunting teams, who''d obtained it from the Heaven Connecting Tower. The prices of the meat were not low, and just the food on this table, if placed in an inn or a restaurant, would cost upwards of 10,000 HCD! The purchasing power of money was still very strong, and 10,000 dollars could allow an ordinary family of three to live comfortably for several years. The local Demonic Beasts on Tianmu Planet had all been classified as protected animals and a huge region had been drawn up to protect them, which meant that hunters could only hunt those inside the Heaven Connecting Towers. After eating, Bei Feng thought for a moment and announced, "From tomorrow onwards, all matters of the company will be handed to my first and second son to handle. As for you, Lu Huang, until you stop being such a good for nothing bum and disappointing me, you will only get to enjoy the company''s dividends. You will not get a say in any of the other matters of the corporation." Now that he''d completely taking over Lu Qintian''s memories, he naturally understood the characters of his sons. Lu Liang had a steady and calm character, and he did things in a measured way without panic. Lu Baiyu was more brash and clever, and tended to be more on the scheming side. With one more reserved and one aggressive, the two''s characters and management styles just so happened to complement each other. As for Lu Huang, Bei Feng was completely speechless with regards to him. This rascal was a typical silkpants young master. From young, he''d gotten into more trouble than could be counted. For this little troublemaker, he would just let him live on the dividends and grow old with that. "Father, you''re now even fitter and more vigorous, and under your lead, the corporation will surely improve another level." "That''s right, Father, Big Brother and I are still not ready!" "Father! No matter what, Lu Huang is still your son, surely you can''t be so biased! If first and second brothers are going to be in charge of the company, Lu Huang should at least be placed as a manager or something." Bei Feng snorted coldly and said, "Shut your mouth, when is your turn to meddle in my Lu Family''s affairs? Don''t think that I''ve really grown muddled over the years. Do you think that I wouldn''t know how much benefits you''ve siphoned behind my back to your family?" His words did not conceal anything as he stared fiercely at Zhu Mei, causing the latter to break out in cold sweat. "Father..." Bei Feng harrmphed in an exasperated tone, and stated directly, "Don''t say anything. I''m extremely disappointed in you. Since you''ve chosen to be a useless silkpants, then you should act like one! Don''t think about fighting for power. But if you really don''t want to continue like this, then go and start working in the company from the bottom level and rise up! Remember that your surname is Lu, not Zhu!" Everyone fell silent, like a bunch of cicadas in the dead of the winter. Nobody had expected that the old master would suddenly erupt so suddenly with rage. And this demeanor was much fiercer than before! "I understand, Father." Lu Huang lowered his head sadly. Never had he thought that the father who doted on him so much would scold him so furiously. Bei Feng turned his face away from Lu Huang and said huffily, "Alright, you may go back first. Tell me your decision after you''ve thought through it; do not disappoint me." "Father, isn''t it too harsh to treat Third Brother like this...?" Lu Liang asked apprehensively. "I''ve doted on him too much in the past. Since he was lacking in both learning and practical ability, it''s still not a problem to raise an idle person given the power and fortune of our Lu Family. But if he wants to hold power, then he needs to display some proper capabilities, and not end up a wastrel losing all the fortune that I''ve accumulated!" This was actually what the original Lu Qintian had felt as well. Bei Feng only spoke it in a more direct manner. Bei Feng looked towards Lu Qilin and commanded harshly, "Qilin, your talent is not bad, but you''re too relaxed and lazy. From today onwards, until you break through to the third layer of the Hundred Year realm, you''re barred from going outside to fool around." "Ah?" Lu Qilin eyes grew wide with shock. He''d just been laughing about the plight of his third uncle a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, the fire had burned to his doorstep already. In that moment, he could only nod dumbly. Lu Qintian''s authority in the family was absolute. The decisions he made very rarely changed, so Lu Qilin did not dare to protest at all. "Ai, I finally understand now that authority and wealth really mean nothing compared to lifespan. I''m a person that''d barely bypassed the gates of hell. Now, I finally understood that everything boils down to strength. Strength also equals to lifespan and wealth," Bei Feng suddenly said with a sigh. "Father, you''ve just broken through a short moment ago, and there''s still a lot of time. I''m sure you''ll be able to cultivate to a higher realm!" Everyone immediately poured their support for him. However, none of them felt good about his chances deep in their hearts. Perhaps this time could be considered a lucky breakthrough, but who knew about the next time? "I''ve decided. Next month, I''ll be inviting the martial experts that the corporation had hired to follow me into the Heaven Connecting Tower to look for our own opportunities," Bei Feng announced casually. However, his words were like a heavy bombshell for the crowd! "Father! You can''t, the Heaven Connecting Tower is too dangerous! It''s still fine to let our experts go in, but how could you risk yurself like that!?" "Exactly, Grandpa, we will definitely cultivate well and find a Nature Fruit for you." Everyone was extremely flustered at this point as they hurriedly advised him to change his mind. What kind of joke was this? The old man had only managed to hold on to his life by the skin of his teeth, barely breaking through at the last second. However, now that the danger was over, he wanted to go running into the Heaven Connecting Tower? Did he feel that his life was too long and wanted to die? Lu Qintian had never entered the Heaven Connecting Tower in his life. Not to mention a dangerous place like the Heaven Connecting Tower; he''d never even fought anyone before! Even if there were skilled experts to protect him, such a venture was still too dangerous. Every year, countless people entered the Heaven Connecting Towers and never came out. Apart from very few Heaven Connecting Towers whose internal worlds had been controlled and developed, most of the other Heaven Connecting Towers were still incomparably dangerous and wild. "I''ve made my decision; there''s no need to talk about this anymore." Bei Feng furrowed his brows and directly turned around and left. The others were left staring at each other speechlessly. Looks like the old man had been shocked insane by his near-death experience. Everyone felt extremely exasperated. At this point, they could only do their best to accomodate him. But nobody knew what they would meet inside the Heaven Connecting Tower, and even if they made the best preperations possible, there was still a very large possibility to end up completely wiped out. "Father has changed quite drastically this time after waking up." "En, he''d become more domineering now; but, since father has decided on entering the Heaven Connecting Tower, let''s go back to the company and choose some loyal candidates." Lu Liang and Lu Baiyu discussed seriously with their heads aching. For an old man who only managed to break through to the second layer at almost 100 years old, what was all this sudden talk... Bei Feng could not be bothered about what these people thought. Without further thought, he returned to his own room. Lighting a stick of fragrant candle, he sat down cross-legged and shut his eyes. Thick smoke rose up from the candle, but it wasn''t irritating to the nose at all. Instead, the smell caused one''s mental power to feel extremely comfortable. It also had an effect on helping one''s blood and Qi to circulate more smoothly. This candle was made from a special spirit herb that came from the Heaven Connecting Tower. It took a hundred years to produce, and each one was worth 10,000 HCD. It was extremely useful for for cultivation. Bei Feng sank into a meditative state. He cleared himself of all emotions, and his blood and Qi revolved by itself. His powerful heart thumped strongy, and each pump pushed large amounts of blood around his body. At the same time, every strand of Qi that flowed into his heart would grow less by a bit. However, his blood and Qi grew purer. The martial legacy in this world had a long history, and many positive points could be taken from it. It did not distinguish between Qi and blood, and directly merged them together. The explosive strength of this energy was much greater than just purely Qi refining or body refining, rising by over 30 percent! Although 30 percent did not seem like much, it had an effect similar to suppressing all other cultivators of the same realm. Furthermore, the speed at which such a cultivator regenerated their energy was much faster than normal cultivators'' by a large portion. This was also why Bei Feng had chosen to continue using this world''s cultivation method. Although he was only at the second layer of the Hundred Year realm, even third layer cultivators would not be his match! After all, Bei Feng still had three Third Stage Star Gods on his soul, and each one of them was no weaker than the third layer Hundred Year realm cultivators in this world! At this time, within his soul, a stellar acupoint shone with a faint light. In the outside world, numerous strands of Extreme Yin stellar energy flowed into his stellar acupoint. In just a short while, the Extreme Yin Star God was already full. Atop the Star God''s crown, a finger-sized strand of purple energy appeared and slithered like a small snake into his body. This trace of stellar energy seemed to have been purified by the Star God, and it stabbed forcefully into Bei Feng''s body like a sharp needle. The body that was in the metamorphosis stage began to swallow this energy ravenously; the cells began to crystallize, fill up with energy, and then split into new cells. The purple energy did not let off his bones as well as it swam through his skeleton, finally disappearing into his marrow. Bei Feng first felt a bone-piercing pain, followed by an icy chill and a numbness that felt like he was being electrocuted. After that, a searing heat emanated from inside his bones as if his bone marrow was on fire! Huge drops of sweat appeared on Bei Feng''s face, dripping down from his chin. If he took off his shirt now, one would see that his spine protuded from his back! His skin was also hot enough to fry shrimps on it! This was Bei Feng''s attempt to reforge his bone marrow, and improve his blood production ability. At this moment, his spine was raised up like the head of a dragon, savage as it could be. The entire backbone was pressed against his skin, and intense heat rose from it. Bei Feng''s expression did not change. This kind of pain was nothing compared to the cutting of his soul, and it was not enough to cause him to flinch. Fresh blood flowed out of the pores of his skin, and the Demonic Beasts meat that he''d just eaten was put to work as his body grew stronger at an extremely rapid speed. At the end of the day, he had indeed broken through at a very old age. Although he''d managed to break through in the end, and the thick medicinal Qi as well as Heaven Earth Lingqi together with the gray mist had allowed him to reform his body, it was still just an empty shell at the end of the day. Right now, Bei Feng was beginning to nourish this empty shell back to a strong state. Chapter 491: Arrangements, And Entering The Heaven Connecting Tower (Part 2) Chapter 491: Arrangements, And Entering The Heaven Connecting Tower (Part 2) Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu This was a process of Bei Feng replacing the declining cells in his body and bones. The quality of this purple energy was very high, and it was extremely beneficial to the body. Bei Feng slowly opened his eyes and spat out a cold breath. A layer of dirt as well as congealed blood had already appeared on his body. This body had been simply too old, and the amount of impurities in it was extremely high. If he wanted to completely replace the cells, blood, and bones, it would still require a long period of time. This was why he''d decided to only go out the next month. This planet also followed a calender of years and months. The only difference was that a year here was equivalent to 1095 Earth days. In other words, one year here was three years on Earth. So, a month here lasted 90 days, and a day had 72 hours. There was still more than half a month left until the next month, and to Bei Feng, this time was already sufficient. Time passed slowly, day by day. Bei Feng''s appetite also grew, and he needed to consume large amounts of Demonic Beasts meat every day. Of course, the results were also great. Bei Feng had already completely stabilized his cultivation at the second layer of the Hundred Year realm, and his body seemed to have entered a second round of puberty. His height grew from 1.6 meters to the current 1.75 meters. His body also no longer reeked of the decaying aura so common among old people. The entire Lu Family were left completely speechless by this abrupt change. Nobody expected that Lu Qintian''s transformation would be so huge. It was so drastic as to be likened to meeting a ghost in broad daylight; never before had anyone seen a person undergo such drastic changes after breaking through to the second layer of the Hundred Year realm. Today happened to be the first day of the new month. Bei Feng walked out of the yard with a set of clean new robes on his body as he watched the ensemble of men and vehicles below. This manor-style building was 572 meters tall, but it only had three levels. At this moment, Bei Feng was standing atop the rooftop garden. Numerous stalks of Grade 1 spirit herbs were scattered all over the garden, and at the center, there was a 100 meters tall Golden Silk Jade Flesh Tree, a Grade 4 spirit plant. At this time, the garden''s spirit herbs were all blooming resplendently with flowers, and a clear floral fragrance filled the air. "Father, let me come with you." Lu Liang and the rest walked over with worried expressions. Bei Feng turned around and instructed seriously, "No need, you just need to concentrate on taking care of the company along with your brother. The two of you must work hand in hand; without any one of you, the company will not be able to maintain its current state. Do not take those shareholders to be meek lambs; each and every one of them are actually ferocious wolves clad in sheep clothing! The moment you show any weakness, they will pounce on you and strip your bones bare! Your character is reserved, while your younger brother is brash and scheming. Communicate well if you meet any troubles." "Understood." Lu Liang hurriedly lowered his head and nodded. He then turned around and introduced, "Father, this team''s experts are extremely loyal to us and can be trusted. Nine of them are powerful experts at the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm, while the team captain is a powerhouse at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm. "Old Master." The 10-man team all bowed respectfully and greeted Bei Feng. These people were all children who had been taken in by the Lu Family from a young age, sponsored through school and taught martial arts. They were equivalent to the Lu Family''s private troops. "En. The trip to the Heaven Connecting Tower this time will be dangerous and unpredictable. Those who wish to leave, do so now. This old one will not stop you." Bei Feng nodded lightly as he measured the small group before him. The 10 men did not move at all in response to the question. From a young age, they had been taught that the Lu Family members were people they needed to protect with their lives. "Very good, since everyone is so dedicated, I shall be rewarding everyone one million dollars when we return. The team captain shall receive two million," Bei Feng declared with a satisfied smile. "We swear to protect the old master''s safety with our lives!" The 10 men bowed as a shocking killing intent rose into the air along with their shouts. The corners of Bei Feng''s mouth twitched lightly as he looked at this scene. These people had clearly been brainwashed. But was the Lu Family wrong to do this? Bei Feng did not think so. The kids that the family had taken in were all orphans who had no one to care for them. The Lu Family raised them, clothed them, gave them food and a roof, as well as education and resources. The resources needed to nurture them were also not a small amount. Perhaps the motive of the Lu Family in doing so was not pure, but at the end of the day, they had indeed cared for these kids and gave them a life without lack of food and clothing. There was no lack of immoral people on Tianmu Planet; at the very least, they had not mistreated the kids. At this point, it was difficult to judge the actions of the Lu Family right or wrong. "The few of you, stand by and wait for my orders first." "Yes!" Lu Liang instructed them, and the 10 men quickly left in an orderly manner. "Father, let the experts block for you if there''s any trouble; you must not take any unneccesary risks." Lu Liang felt an intense headache with regards to Bei Feng''s stubborness. The whole family had tried to dissaude him countless times throughout the last few days, but the old man remained unmoved. At this time, they could only shake their heads and accept his decision. "Don''t worry, I know when to retreat and advance. Bei Feng nodded casually, not worried in the least. "Father, this is a spatial ring with three cubic meters of space inside. There are some spirit pills and energy fluids inside, a few quantum bombs, and antidotes to some known poisons. Please keep it properly; don''t let others find it." Lu Liang took out a silver white ring from his pocket with a heartaching expression and passed it to Bei Feng. Was it possible not to feel any heartache? The price of a single self-fitting spatial ring of three cubic meters space was over 300 million dollars! In addition, the three small quantum bombs cost another 200 miliion. The large assortment of pills and medicine was worth over 100 millon. Just this little ring itself was worth over an eigth of the entire Lu Family''s fortune! The Lu Family''s wealth was mainly in their business, and they naturally could not have so much liquid funds. The money to buy the stuff in this ring had even been raised by using a few of their restaurants as collateral! "Alright." Bei Feng nodded with some shock. His powerful mental power immediately dove into the ring and left a mental imprint. In an instant, a three cubic meter space opened up before his mental power. Numerous test tubes lay inside, every single one filled with energy fluids meant to assist one with cultivation. There was also a box of Fasting Pills for emergency use. Each Fasting Pill could allow a Hundred Year realm Second Layer cultivator not to eat for three days. There were also some fresh clothes inside for him to change into. Lu Liang led the way, showing Bei Feng to the side of the warehouse where the group of 10 were ready and waiting for him. Several magnetically suspended cars were parked at the side. Soon, under the worried eyes of Lu Liang, five cars rose into the air and quickly disappeared into the distance. Bei Feng sat atop the magnetic suspension car without a shred of nervousness on his face. Instead, he looked at his surroundings with interest. Although he''d already looked over Lu Qintian''s memories, seeing this amazing world through his own eyes was even more shocking. Thousand meters tall buildings could be seen everywhere, towering into the sky. Large numbers of floating cars cruised through the sky in a surprisingly systematic manner. Bei Feng''s destination was Tianhuang City, which was a large distance away. Tianhuang City was one of the 365 small-tiered cities, and was ranked 182nd. The 365 Heaven Connecting Towers were ranked according to the danger level and the level of resources within them. Tianhuang City depended on the trade of a special species of warbeasts called Tianhuang beasts for a living. These warbeasts were comparable to Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm cultivators when they reached adulthood, and their battle power was so great that they could even be compared to the most top-tier experts in that realm. Most importantly, these warbeasts were extremely easy to tame within the first year of their lives. After that, it would be nearly impossible to subdue them, and they would rather die than submit. Bei Feng sat in the floating car and looked downwards. The speed of these vehicles was extremely impressive as they could travel at supersonic speed. Apart from Bei Feng, there were two other guards on the car with him. Their age was not highthey were only about 40 years old. The fact that they had already trained to the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm by this age was already very good. The leader of this small team was an extremely talented genius, projected to have the chance to reach the Thousand Year realm before he reached a hundred years old! Bei Feng had asked for the young leader''s name and learnt that it was Lu Bu. When he''d first heard this name, he almost burst out laughing on the spot, and only managed to control himself with great effort. This fellow''s name was exactly like a historical character in his previous world. If he ended up like the other Lu Bu 1, that would be really crazy. The other person was a woman named Lu Bing. Her strength was at the peak of the Third Layer, and she could break through at any time. Very quickly, Bei Feng''s group arrived at the airport and boarded a flying battleship towards Tianhuang City. These flying battleships could travel at speeds up to five times the speed of sound, and were extremely suitable for long-distance flights. However, the price of riding on one was extremely exorbitant. Bei Feng''s group spent nearly 200,000 HCD just for this trip. Travelling at five times the speed of sound, it only took five to six hours to reach their destination. Looking down from the battleship, one could see the outline of an enormous city spread out before them. With just a casual glance, it was enough to tell that this city was at least 10 times larger than the county! Tianhuang City was the heart of the surrounding counties, and the number of people living in it exceeded 130 million. The city was extremely grand and glorious to look upon. "We''ll rest here for the night. Tomorrow, we''ll be heading for the Heaven Connecting Tower," Bei Feng instructed as he led the group and walked into the hotel that their cars had stopped in front of. After a sumptous dinner, Bei Feng retreated to his suite. This suite was extremely spacious and there were two rooms inside. A night in this suite cost a neat 5,000 HCD, and was considered to be very expensive. Some of the cheaper hotels only cost 100 HCD for a night. However, Bei Feng naturally wasn''t going to lose his comfort over some expenses. After all, he had plenty of money. Bei Feng went into the innermost room to rest, while two members of his team stood guard outside. "The Yin-Yang School''s legacy is really not simple. And this is just a small part of the legacy. If I had the complete legacy... the value would be inestimable!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. The Yin-Yang School''s legacy had been remembered and kept close by Bei Feng in his soul. He knew that this was an extremely valuable treasure since just the translation of it required over 100,000 experience points. This portion of the legacy portended to the art of astronomy, using the stars to calculate fortune and disaster. Some types of curses and spells were recorded as well, along with the methods to build a proper stargazing tower to attract the stellar energy of the universe. The moment Bei Feng saw the materials required to build a stargazing tower, he instantly felt that he was an extremely poor ghost with nothing to his name. The materials required to build this stargazing tower were simply too expensive! It was true that this planet had these materials, but with the Lu Family''s capabilities, they would not be able to buy even a single core material required to build the stargazing tower! ''It''s still too far-fetched to think about the stargazing tower. There''s no way to hurry it. In contrast, these curses are much easier to reach an initial understanding of.'' Bei Feng spat out a breath of air in a sigh. Everything needed resources; if he really stayed inside the Lu Family all day, he might need another two or three years to recover to the strength that he had previously possessed! Bei Feng opened the window and sat down cross-legged, making sure that his entire body was enveloped in the purple moonlight that cascaded through the window. At this time, numerous streaks of purple energy flowed into his body. The night passed peacefuly. After a quick breakfast, Bei Feng led everyone out and travelled towards the Heaven Connecting Tower. This was the first time that Bei Feng had seen the Heaven Connecting Tower. The dull black tower was a thousand zhang tall, and a huge variety of engravings of flowers, birds, fish, bugs, and flying beasts could be seen on its walls. The Heaven Connecting Tower was wrapped in an ancient aura, evidence of the marks that time had left behind on it. Chapter 492: Hundred Break Mountain Range Chapter 492: Hundred Break Mountain Range Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The Heaven Conntecting Tower was only a thousand zhang tall, but standing before it, anyone would feel a heart-palpitating feeling as blood rushed to their heads. Everyone fell in line and lined up properly without being asked to. A 10-zhang-tall metal door stood in front of the Heaven Connecting Tower, and a spacious hall lay behind it. Countless cultivators were flooding in towards this area from every direction. These cultivators'' strength ranged from the Second Layer of the Hundred Year realm to the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm. With just a casual glance, it was obvious that this crowd could be counted by the tens of thousands! There were over a hundred counters inside the large hall, and each one was attended by a beautiful lady to assist the huge group of people to register and process their entry qualifications. On one side of the Heaven Connecting Tower was a hundred meter tall wall which radiated a fuzzy light. The wall looked like an illusory mirror, and people constantly stepped into it and disappeared. Two old men sat at the sides of the wall cross-legged, with their eyes closed as if everything here had nothing to do with them. However, Bei Feng could sense an immensely terrifying aura from their bodies, and it was obvious that these two were not people that he could oppose. "Hm?" As Bei Feng''s mental power swept past the two old men, the both of them opened their eyes at the same time. Golden light shone from their eyes, extending over 3 cun long. Their terrifying aura instantly caused the bustling hall to fall silent. The two old men scanned through the crowd, with alert and doubt intermixed. The mental power that they had felt was exceedingly strong. ''Fortunately, I was standing far away enough from them. So these two old fellows are both Thousand Year Kings? The Martial Alliance is quite something to place Thousand Year Kings at the entrance of every Heaven Connecting Tower!'' Bei Feng''s heart thumped furiously. The two old men''s spirit sense was exceedingly strong, and he had almost been caught by them. Luckily, the range that his mental power could reach had increased after his soul tempering, managing to stretch 800 meters out. He was also hidden within the crowd, and was thus missed. But as he thought about it again, Bei Feng felt that his guess was not too probable. At the very least, there definitely weren''t any Thousand Year Kings at the Heaven Connecting Towers in the county. ''Looks like only small-scale cities and above have Thousand Year Kings guarding them,'' Bei Feng evaluated silently. Even a First Layer Thousand Year King was an existence equivalent to the Transcendent realm''s strength. Although this world was rich in resources, Thousand Year Kings were still not cabbages that could be found on the sides of the streets! ''Even if the Martial Alliance has many Thousand Year Kings, their main focus should be placed on the few top-ranked towers. But two of them had actually come here? Looks like there might be some kind of special purpose to their presence.'' Bei Feng did not think too much about the matter, and was also naturally unqualified to be affected by it. Although the Lu Coporation looked powerful, it was a force that did not even have a single Thousand Year King. They were naturally not privy to such information. After all, this world was ruled by the strong. With so many counters processing the entry procedures, they were naturally very efficient. Bei Feng''s group did not wait long, and it was soon their turn. "It costs 10,000 HCD for each person to enter for a day. The alternative is to give up 20 percent of whatever profits you gathered in the tower," the lady at the counter stated blandly. Although a smile hung on her face, her tone was bored and cold. "I''ll choose the first option," Bei Feng said directly without thinking. The first option was naturally more suitable for him since many things could not be bought with money. "This is your identification, please keep it properly. We will calculate the cost based on the amount of time you''ve spent inside when you come back out." The girl did not waste any words and directly scanned the wrist watches on Bei Feng and the rest''s hand. After their data was recorded, she went on to stamp a mark on each person''s hand. ''Interesting.'' Bei Feng smiled lightly as he observed the faint energy ripples along the lines of the strange mark stamped onto his palm. Without further delay, he directly led the team away and stepped through the illusory wall. As though stepping through a curtain of water, Bei Feng''s eyes were blinded by an intense light for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that he had walked down from an altar that was a few kilometers long. "Forming a team to kill a Third Layer Hundred Year realm Migu Pig, only two slots remaining! Hundred Year realm peak Third Layer cultivators have priority!" "Buying Fourth Layer Earth Dragon tooths, three million HCD each, sellers with more stocks have priority!" "Looking for Heavenly Fragrant Fruits, four million HCD each!" "Do not miss it, Auburn Mushrooms only for 10,000 HCD a jin!" The moment Bei Feng set foot in the place, he was instantly greeted by the bustling noise of people advertizing their wares. Bei Feng was instantly stunned speechless by the sight. This place was completely different from what he''d imagined. Instead of a vast wilderness with no other humans around, he''d arrived at a huge city! This altar was the most prosperous and bustling part of the city. Numerous stalls could be seen all over the place, and large numbers of cultivators lined both sides of the road, laying their wares before them on the ground as they called out to the passers-by. Not far away was a large group of guides trying to grab onto the newbies. The entire scene caused Bei Feng to feel like he might have transmigrated into a virtual reality game. ''The Heaven Earth Lingqi here is much stronger than outside!'' Bei Feng took a deep breath and exclaimed internally as the dense Heaven Earth Lingqi flowed into his nostrils. The higher a Heaven Connecting Tower was ranked, the thicker the Heaven Earth Lingqi inside was. The resources inside would be more abundant as well. The most valuable treasure found here so far was a Spirit Crystal Tree. The Spirit Crystal Tree grew on large scale spirit veins, and was a divine plant that could help cultivators break through to the Thousand Year realm! However, from the time the tower was open to the outside until now, this species of tree had only appeared less than 100 times! Although the number 100 seemed high, when compared to the thousands of years that the tower had been open for already, the chances of them appearing was low to an incredible extent! And every time a Spirit Crystal Tree was discovered, a blood bath always accompanied the find. Apart from fighting being forbidden within the city itself, there were basically no other rules in the tower! That was because, the presence of a Spirit Crystal Tree did not just mean an opportunity for people to break through to the Thousand Year realm, it also meant the discovery of a huge spirit vein or a spirit stone mine! Bei Feng''s group did not waste any time, and after rejecting a horde of sales people, they made their way to the wilderness. After so many years of development, a large portion of this massive space had already been scouted and mapped. However, even greater portions were unknown no-man''s land. Bei Feng''s target was precisely the no-man''s land. Although more dangerous, the profit margin was greater. While it might be safer to stay within the developed zones, the chance of obtaining anything was basically nonexistent. Everything had already been picked clean and swept through countless times by the predeccesors. There weren''t any floating cars or anything of the sort in this space. Instead, people relied on tamed Scarlet Eagles to travel around. These eagles had great speed, able to fly at three times the speed of sound. Their endurance was also very strong, making them great steeds suitable for long-distance flights. The only thing was that the price was extremely shocking as well. Renting one cost 10,000 HCD, and each eagle could only seat two people at most. After locating the beast rental hub, Bei Feng''s group departed on the backs of several Scarlet Eagles, spending 60,000 HCD in total. This was what it truly meant to spend money like water. The high-grade spirit herbs and Demonic Beasts were very expensive as well. But there was no need to worry about inflation since spirit stones were a hard currency on Tianmu Planet. A single piece of low grade spirit stone was worth over 10,000 HCD, and most of the time, a low grade spirit stone would not even be traded for 10,000 HCD. Bei Feng currently had 300 million HCD on him, so he wasn''t worried at all. Three days later, the Scarlet Eagles landed on the border of the developed land. A group of workers hurriedly ran out and led the eagles away to feed and rest. Here, all the tamed Scarlet Eagles were monopolized by a single power. This space was stationed with government troops permanently, and each batch of soldiers would be switched every three years. "Yin!" "Hou!" The roars of countless species of beasts rang out continuously from beyond the border. Under the blanket of twinkling stars, the faraway mountains looked like huge giants standing shoulder to shoulder. This area was the most extreme end of the developed areas in the tower. Further out would be a vast land of unknown. This was the last supply stop for the large groups of cultivators. At the same time, the acquisition industry here was also very developed. Many rich and powerful organizations and merchants waited here, flaunting their great wealth to buy up the resources the cultivators gathered back. After returning from the trip beyond the border, most of the cultivators chose to sell their harvest here. Many dealers were stationed here, specifically buying Demonic Beast parts and materials. All kinds of weapon stores lined the streets, and this place which should have been a bleary border town was actually incomparably prosperous! The endless stretch of mountains beyond the border was known as the Hundred Break Mountain Range. All kinds of Demonic Beasts lived within it, and even Thousand Year realm Demonic Beasts lay within. It was a place fraught with dangers and opportunities. This mountain range was extremely vast, and stretched on for an unknown number of kilometers. The favorable conditions of the land gave birth to countless wondrous treasures. All kinds of spirit herbs, valuable Demonic Beasts, and resources were abundant. Bei Feng''s group did not continue rushing in. It was already dark now, and the group was not in a hurry. After being on the road for so many days, their condition was not very good as well. Bei Feng decided to rest for a night before continuing. Entering the mountain range at night was not an act of bravery but stupidity. Nightime was when most Demonic Beasts were the most active. If one did not know the terrain and environment well, it was easy to suffer a great loss. Bei Feng naturally would not make such a mistake. After booking a room, when everyone had taken a bath and rested, the group walked out of the hotel. The number of people walking around the brightly lit streets at night was not low. Most of them were First Layer Hundred Year realm practitioners. These people were not soldiers; they were construction workers to build new territories. The fragrance of all kinds of delicious food drifted into Bei Feng''s nose as he walked, stirring up his appetite. Bei Feng walked into a restaurant on the side of the streets, with the 10 guards following closely beside him. Bei Feng walked up to a middle-aged man and asked, "Boss, what specialties do you have here?" This middle-aged man had an honest face but his cultivation was quite low, and could only be compared to the Evolved Jing cultivators on Earth. "Sir, our lotus prawns and clear sky albatross are dishes that every customer here would definitely order. We also have a specialty wine called the hundred flowers wine." The middle-aged man smiled and led Bei Feng to a table. Bei Feng smiled and said carefreely, "Alright, I''ll have a set of those and some vegetable side dishes." This feeling was similar to eating at a roadside store back on Earth. "Coming up!" The middle-aged man nodded and hurried away. Bei Feng smiled and said to the tense guards, "The few of you, there''s no need to be so nervous. Relax a littlethis is the city, and there won''t be any danger here." "Old Master''s safety cannot be taken lightly, and we need to be prepared for the unexpected. We cannot let down our guard in any circumstances," Lu Bu said gruffly, his face one of stoic conviction. Chapter 493: Frenzied Demonic Beast Chapter 493: Frenzied Demonic Beast Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng shook his head helplessly and allowed them to do as they wished. "We''re still in the city, there aren''t any dangers here. How about this: we''ll split the team into two groupsthe first will eat with me and the rest can pack the food back to the hotel to eat after that." Bei Feng was not a heartless person, so after some thought, he came up with this suggestion. "Many thanks, Old Master." Lu Bu did not decline this time. Giving some instructions rapidly, five people sat beside Bei Feng and began to order their food as well while Lu Bu and the rest guarded around him. The restaurant''s cooks were very efficient; in a short moment, a large plate of lotus shrimps and a clear sky albatross was served. The lotus shrimp looked like a cross between a lobster and a crab, but its taste was incredibly delightful. This was especially the case for the shrimp roe. The roe was smooth and greasy, and tasted absolutely divine. These shrimps were only as big as an adult''s fist but they were extremely strong creatures, and were considered Grade 2 Demonic Beasts. One could easily fight 10 ordinary people on Earth without much trouble. The other plate was lined with eight roasted clear sky albatrosses. This kind of Demonic Beast mainly ate nuts and dew, and without needing many supplementary ingredients, the complete taste of the dish could be brought out perfectly. The vat of Hundred Flowers Wine was only one jin heavy, but it was more costly than all the dishes on the table combined! This wine was a special brew made with a type of honey, which was formed from a hundred different kinds of spirit flower nectar gathered by Hunderd Year realm Second Layer Black Bees, followed by a complicated process of fermentation. The wine''s texture was thick like jello; it was extremely light and gentle. Its clear fragrance lingered in the mouth like a breath of natural wind. The sweet aroma of the wine rose up into the nose like the mild redolence of a sea of flowers. Each flower''s taste was distinct and unique, like flower buds blooming together on the tongue. Finally, when it was swallowed, the clear and cool wine burst out with an intense scorch, like a blaze of fire rising in the stomach. The wine tasted exceptionally light yet was strong once swallowed. There wasn''t any nose-piercing odor that typically accompanied strong alcohol. Bei Feng was extremely satisfied with this meal. Although the restaurant was a small establishment, their craftsmanship was impressive. The food was highly nutricious for martial artists; for someone like Bei Feng, who was at the First Layer of the Hundred Year realm, it was very satisfying. After eating, Bei Feng returned to the hotel and sat down cross-legged. All the old cells in his body had been completely replaced already. If one used a microscope to observe his cells now, they would see that every single one was filled with energy and densely packed, like the seeds in a ripe pomegranate. His blood and Qi was the same. After a long period of refinement, and eating large amounts of Demonic Beast meat to nourish his body, the blood-creating function of his bone marrow had improved by a great amount. Lu Qintian''s original set of blood had been completely removed by now. The new batch of blood was filled with vitality and strength, and was as thick as mercury! His skeleton was originally a dull white in color, but now, a faint light was shinning from it, and it had a jade-like luster. "I''ve completely stabilized the foundations of this body. The next step will be to break past the Hundred Year realm Second Layer''s primary stage," Bei Feng muttered to himself. What he sought at this point was not speed, but stability! If not for that, Bei Feng could easily cultivate to the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm. But that was useless to him. ''It''s a pity about my secret art.'' Bei Feng sighed with some pity. The Mixed Yuan Body secret art was extremely useful, and increased his chances of staying alive by a large portion. And when he thought about the spatial ring that he''d lost, even his balls began to ache! There was the Illumination God Tree inside it! Shaking his head, Bei Feng did not continue thinking about the matter. The more he thought about it, the more his heart ached. ''This Yin-Yang legacy is instead very suitable for me. It''s just a pity that there''s no one to guide me in it, and I''ll need to rely on myself to understand it.'' Bei Feng felt like he was looking at a mountain of treasures but lacked the ability to retrieve it. The entire manual had been completely memorized by him, but memorizing and comprehending were two entirely different matter. The Yin-Yang manual contained a large amount of wondrous and profound techniques, causing Bei Feng to drool endlessly. But unfortunately, without anyone to guide him, he could only rely on himself to try to decipher the techniques. The more he looked at this Yin-Yang manual, the more he liked it. The techniques inside made full use of stellar energy, which meant that it complemented very well his Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique. ''But it''s fine, I should be able to gain an initial mastery in it soon.'' Bei Feng was not anxious about it. During this period of recovery, he could take some time to comprehend the manual. The Yin-Yang legacy focused mainly on mental power and stellar energy techniques, and the moment Bei Feng gained an initial mastery of it, his combat ability would immediately skyrocket. Early the next morning, Bei Feng opened his eyes. Although he hadn''t slept at all the previous night, his mental state was unprecedentedly good. Using meditation to replace sleeping, Bei Feng was in a state similar to cultivation the entire night. The blood and Qi in his body was circulating the entire night, nourishing his body. "Set out!" Bei Feng waved his hand and all the guards gathered near Bei Feng. The group stuck closely together as they stepped foot into the Hundred Break Mountain Range! The mountain range was filled with tall trees that covered the sky. 99 percent of the sun was blocked by the thick foliage, and countless vines wound around the trees like huge pythons. Strange cries and roars rang out in the forest from time to time, causing one''s heart to grow uneasy. But Bei Feng''s group did not even hesitate as they marched forward steadily. Two guards scouted the way ahead, while Bei Feng moved in the middle with eight others surrounding him. They were still at the outer fringes of the mountain range, and there naturally weren''t any Demonic Beasts that could cause them any trouble yet. In the wilderness, it wasn''t just the Demonic Beasts that were dangerous. At times, the humans were even more frighening than them! If there was a sufficiently large profit, there wouldn''t be a lack of people willing to commit atrocious acts A completely unique occupuation was even birthed out of this opportunity to earn a quick buck. Some cultivators did not come out here to hunt Demonic Beasts or collect spirit herbs; they were specifically hunting other cultivators! The group was completely made up of cultivators, and the speed at which they travelled was very fast. However, the path was littered with large vines, and the road was very difficult to traverse. If it was an ordinary person, it would be impossible to walk even five kilometers in one day! A colorful toxic spider the size of a palm suddenly dropped down from the branches above. With a flick of a finger by one the guards, the spider directly burst apart. "Sou-sou!" Lu Bu was walking right beside Bei Feng. Lu Bing, the vice team captain was in charge of commanding the team. A rustling sound suddenly rang out from the front, causing everyone to tense up. "Be careful!" "Tap, tap!" A plump and fluffy huge rabbit hopped out of the bushes, looking about. A pair of huge teeth about 20 cm long protuded from its mouth, like a pair of sharp daggers. "Whew, it''s just a gangster rabbit." Lu Bing''s tense face relaxed as he drew out a frosty sword. A burst of sword light flashed through the air, and a sharp Sword Qi instantly appeared before the human-sized rabbit, forming a cross sign! "Ding!" The gangster rabbit looked over with a stupefied face as it hugged a purple carrot in its arms. Seeing the danger approaching, its eyes turned red, and its muscles bulged upwards as though they had been inflated like balloons. A pair of large front teeth bit towards the Sword Qi without hesitation! "Cang!" The sound of a sword entering the scabbard rang out, and Lu Bing stepped backwards with a somewhat red face as he spat coldly at the rabbit. The group had already gathered all the information on the Heaven Connecting Tower as soon as they entered. Everything from the types of known Demonic Beasts to spirit herbs and so forth was all recorded. The reputation of this species of rabbit was not very good. Like its namesake, the gangster rabbit was simply too much of a gangster, which was why it was given such a name. While these rabbits might look innocent and dumb, these fellows loved to mate, and would do it with any species and racewhether human or Demonic Beast. If one could not defeat it, it would be better to just end their own lives than to suffer extreme humiliation at the hands of these rabbits. Bei Feng had naturally done his homework as well, and with his powerful mental power, he''d memorized all 48,600 spirit herbs and 13,500 types of Demonic Beasts and their characteristics. The information was all compiled by the professional exploration groups. If one found a new type of Demonic Beast, there would even be rewards if it was reported up to them. Of course, the information was not for the sake of charity. The compiled information cost over 10,000 HCD. Although the price did not seem overly high, how many groups of newbies entered the Heaven Connecting Tower each day? Added together, the revenue from this business came to an incredibly shocking figure! Even with Bei Feng''s mental fortitude, he still found this Demonic Beast amusing. This sex-crazed fellow was simpy too comical. Not sparing another look at the dead rabbit, the group continued on. Lunch consisted of a roasted black pig that the team caught and killed, as well as an emperor scorpion. The group had prepared abundantly for this trip, and was already prepared to stay in the tower for a long time. They naturally brought a lot of cooking ingredients. Only, the conditions here were not comparable to eating in the city. The black pig was a Third Layer Demonic Beast, and the fatty meat and the lean meat was well-balanced. The flesh was fat but not greasy, and the quality of the meat was top tier. A Demonic Beast like this would be worth at least 100,000 HCD in the outside world. It was easy for martial cultivators to earn money here, but also extremely easy for them to lose it quickly. Martial techniques and equipment, as well as spirit pills, were a huge investment in and of itself. The group made camp not far away from a small creek. This black pig, which weighed several thousand jin, was cleaned and readied in a short moment. One person walked up to the pig with a sharp knife; after jumping through the air a few times, with a few rapid strokes of the knife, numerous large pieces of meat were sliced off and fell into a neat stack below. Each piece was similar to each other in size. Another person found a black piece of rock; after cleaning it, he sliced the rock into thin stone plates. On the side, the fire was burning almost at the appropriate temperature. Numerous pieces of carbon wood were placed under the stone plates to maintain the fire. After smearing some pig''s oil on the stone plates, the large pieces of meat were slapped onto the stone plates to begin cooking. In just a few seconds, the meat began to sizzle and change color. A thick but not heavy aroma began to rise into the air. Bei Feng picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks, dipped it into the preprepared sauce and placed it into his mouth. The moment he bit down on it, his eyes lit up as he immediately reached for another piece. The fat percentage of the meat was perfect. A tiny bit more of fat, and it would be too fatty. A shade less fat, and it would be too lean. The freshness of the meat had largely been retained, and it was exceptionally chewy and tender. A rich umami flavor burst out in the mouth when bit into, filling the mouth with all the meaty juices. After eating a few pieces of the fragrant black pig, Bei Feng turned his attention to the deshelled emperor scorpion. From the taste of the black pig, he was quite expectant of the scorpion meat''s taste. This emperor scorpion was extremely huge, and was similarly a peak Third Layer Demonic Beast. Its body was covered in golden patterns which contrasted with its black shell. It looked extremely mysterious; the look of the fellow itself was cool and ferocious. The most terrifying thing about this Demonic Beast was toxin! Just a single drop was enough to poison a Second Layer expert to death. Apart from that, the next most powerful part of its body was its powerful pincers! Chapter 494: Restored! Chapter 494: Restored! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu The emperor scorpion was extremely huge, and its armor was incredibly hard. There was only a single wound on the scorpion''s body which was on its head. A less than five cm big hole could be found on its skull, directly beside its brain. A sharp aura could be felt from the wound, and it was obvious that this creature had been killed in one strike. "Dang!" The sturdy shell was slowly cracked open, revealing the snowy white flesh within. A unique smell immediately rose into the air. This smell was extremely strong when it first appeared, and was extremely pungent, causing others to feel disgusted. But about 10 seconds later, the pungent odor would suddenly seem to smell extremely delicious, to the point where one''s drool would roll out of their mouths uncontrollably. The entire experience felt like coming back alive from a state of death. Without adding any other ingredients, the snow-white emperor scorpion''s flesh was cut into strips and delivered to Bei Feng. Bei Feng grabbed a piece of the steaming flesh with his chopsticks and carefully placed it in his mouth. There wasn''t any of the acrid taste of normal venemous creatures'' flesh; instead, it contained a faint sweetness which melted in the mouth. The meat''s texture was extremely unique as well, and felt like glutinous rice. Added on to its tenderness, the emperor scorpion was a dish that caused one to hve endless aftertastes. The two Demonic Beasts were both very high-grade creatures, and even though Bei Feng was not an ordinary Second Layer cultivator, he was still completely stuffed after eating just several dozen jin of meat. After Bei Feng finished eating, the 10 guards took turns to eat, with half guarding while the rest ate. As for Bei Feng, he just went to the side and practiced the Form and Will Fist. Even though he had grasped the Dragon Form, Bear Form, and Eagle Form already, that was with his old body. Right now, he needed to accustom his body to those form techniques. With all the experience from his previous training in his mind, it only took a few rounds of practice before his movements became fluid and smooth. "Old Master, what''s this fist technique? It''s so strong!" Lu Bu''s eyes widened with amazement as he watched Bei Feng''s display. It wasn''t that Bei Feng was strong, but the martial technique was extremely powerful! Although Earth''s martial techniques differed from the ones on Tianmu Planet, the difference in power could still be seen with a single eye. As Bei Feng trained, the food he''d eaten was quickly digested, turning into blood and Qi energy. At the same time, he breathed in the Heaven Earth Lingqi continuosly. The Form and Will Fist was a martial technique that focused mainly on internal energy, and energy was passed from within to outside! After cultivating for half an hour, the team had finished eating. Bei Feng received a towel from Lu Bing and wiped his sweat off. The group quickly proceeded further into the forest, heading deeper. Three days later, the trees before them had grown larger and larger. The cries of Demonic Beasts also grew louder, and sounded out from all sides. This place was already very deep within the Hundred Break Mountain Range''s peripherals. It was a completely wild area, untraversed by men. The chance of obtaining all kinds of natural treasures had risen as well. However, the number of Demonic Beasts had increased along with it. The group would often come across a Demonic Beast, and in this place, Hundred Year realm Second Layer Demonic Beasts had become more uncommon. Bei Feng nodded his head, very satisfied with this location. Bei Feng nodded his head lightly and thought, ''After entering the mountain range, as we get closer to the center, the density of the Heaven Earth Lingqi would rise a level. The Heaven Earth Lingqi density at this place had fulfilled the requirements for me to cultivate with.'' If they went further in, they might meet with a dangerous situation. "This is the place. Lu Bing, bring half of the men to look for a suitable camping site," Bei Feng instructed. "This subordinate understands." Lu Bing nodded and brought four guards away. Lu Bu breathed a sigh of relief secretly as he heard this, glad that the old master wasn''t intending to go further in. It wasn''t a joke to continue onwards like thatone would encounter large numbers of Fourth Layer Demonic Beasts deeper into the mountain range. If they only met one or two, they might still be able to cope with it. But if they met three together, or a single high level Fourth Layer Demonic Beast, none of them could think about surviving. While everyone waited anxiously, Lu Bing and the rest finally came back and led the group towards riverbank beside a waterfall. This place was a small-scale gorge which was easy to defend but hard to attack. There wasn''t any need to worry about water, and since they were preparing to stop for a long time, they naturally had to choose a good location. Bei Feng was very satisfied with this area too, and decided to set up camp on the spot. After speaking, Bei Feng found that he had nothing to do for now. All the troublesome tasks were being handled by the guards. ''It''s been a long time since I''ve been fishing. Should I rebind a new fishing gateway?'' Bei Feng scratched his chin and considered. Hearing the faint gushing sound of water, his thoughts inadvertently returned to the fishing system. "System, bind this location as the new fishing gateway." Bei Feng walked along the bank upstream. The area upstream was a small waterfall, while the area below it was a dozens of meters lake. "Ding! Binding successful." In almost the instant Bei Feng''s words landed that the System immediately replied. However, while the new gateway was succesfully set, it still needed a period of time before he could commence fishing. Lu Bu followed closely behind Bei Feng, unable to make out what the latter was doing. Not bothering himself with the tasks of the rest, Bei Feng brought Lu Bu along with him and walked into the gorge. Lu Bu saw that they were walking towards the forest near the gorge. Not daring to be careless, he hurriedly asked, "Old Master, are you going inside there? Let me call a few more guards to follow us." "The term old master isn''t too nice to hear, just call me family head from now on. There aren''t many Fourth Layer Demonic Beasts in this area yet, so there isn''t a need to be so cautious." Bei Feng shook his head and declined. Every time he heard the words ''old master'', the image of a fat wealthy man in silken robes appeared in his mind. "Yes!" Lu Bu did not insisit further. This place wasn''t that dangerous; they only needed to be more careful. Unless they became surrounded by numerous Fourth Layer Demonic Beasts, he had complete confidence in bringing Bei Feng with him to escape. Bei Feng''s speed was not slow, and as they dashed through the forest, a series of afterimages was left behind them. "Grr!" A black tiger happened to be choking a huge fat pig in its mouth. At this time, it turned its eyes to look warily at the two humans that suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The tiger could feel a great amount of danger from these humans, but it wasn''t willing to let go of the prey in its mouth. In that moment, it could only growl lowly, hoping to scare the two humans away. "That''s a Second Layer Black Heart Tiger. Family Head, allow me to kill it for you." "Hold on!" Just as Lu Bu raised his arms, ready to smack the foolish Demonic Beast to death, Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as he stopped Lu Bu with a command. Before Lu Bu could react, Bei Feng had already dashed out as a Bear Style paw smashed towards the Demonic Beast! "Ang!" The Black Heart Tiger roared angrily as it let go of the pig in its mouth. In that moment, it''d decided to bite off this damned human''s palm first! "Heaven Sky Wings!" Bei Feng stepped to the side lightly as if he''d already anticipated the response of this Demonic Beast. His body slided by the tiger''s side, and he could even feel the wind roused up by the tiger''s body as well as its foul breath beside him. Turning around nimbly, his fists opened into a palm, and a hand knife sliced towards the tiger''s neck! "Pa!" A look of astonishment flashed across the tiger''s eyes as its jaws missed Bei Feng completely. However, its instincts still held out as it swung its powerful tail towards Bei Feng! As though space had been rended apart, a crisp sound rang out. Seeing the tail smacking towards him, Bei Feng did not move a muscle, and only watched it approach him silently. "Pu-chi!" With a light sound, the Black Heart Tiger''s head and its body suddenly seperated in two. The tiger which had just been rousing its blood and Qi to charge at Bei Feng was suddenly decapitated, causing the rampaging blood and Qi to suddenly flow out of control. In an instant, all the blood and Qi gushed towards the wound and spurted out! The blood gushed out like a fountain, and a pungent smell of blood instantly covered the area. Lu Bu''s face completely froze with shock. Never would he have expected that a Black Heart Tiger that was also at the Second Layer of the Hundred Year realm, and even slightly stronger than the family head, would be completely overpowered, and didn''t even manage to block a single blow from the latter! The reason why he hadn''t stopped Bei Feng from charging out was because Bei Feng had already told them the reason for his visit to the Heaven Connecting Tower this time. Furthermore, this was just a Second Layer Demonic Beast, and he had complete confidence of saving the family head if anything went wrong. The way Lu Bu looked at Bei Feng right now was even stranger. As a private guard of the Lu Family, he naturally understood the matters related to the old master. But it was because of this knowledge that he was even more shocked! But soon, everyone would grow used to the perverse strength of this old family head. Time slowly passed; Bei Feng only concentrated on hunting down Demonic Beasts daily like a madman. At night, he would cultivate diligently, and also study the Yin-Yang School''s legacy. Three months later, a long howl rang out from below the waterfall as a powerful aura burst outwards in all directions! The roar only disappeared after a long time. A human figure appeared under the waterfall. "Boom!" Bei Feng slowly stood up as a bright gleam flashed in his eyes. His bones emanated loud booming sounds like thunder as he moved his limbs. ''Three months. I''ve finally returned to the Controlled Dan level of strength; the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm!'' Throughout this period of time, Bei Feng had consumed an uncountable amount of Demonic Beast meat and natural treasures. With him cultivating painstakingly, he''d finally returned to his previous cultivation! Bei Feng''s looks underwent another transformation, from looking in his 40s to a 30-something years old man in his prime. At this point, Bei Feng could truly say that this body belonged to him. He was no longer a foreign invader in somebody else''s home. Even if a blood test was initiated, there wouldn''t be any links left with Lu Qintian. The blood and cells in the body was now exactly the same as Bei Feng''s back in his previous world! The soul was the root of the body, and with the soul transforming the body, even the blood formed from the body''s marrow would carry Bei Feng''s unique mark! If Bei Feng had not been spending time to lay a good foundation with the Minor Illumination Body Tempering technique, he would have broken through a long time ago. "Congratulations on breaking through, Family Head!" Lu Bu, Lu Bing, and the rest were guarding the area not far away, and when they heard the commotion, they immediately rushed over. When everyone felt Bei Feng''s aura, they were naturally shocked speechless. When they first set out, they heard that the old family head had only recently broken through to the Second Layer of the Hundred Year realm, and he''d done that at the ripe old age of 92. Based on the circumstances, there should be no possibility for him to achieve another breakthrough without encountering a heaven-defying opportunity. Nobody would have expected that the old family head would only use three months to break through to the next stage! Such an achievement was beyond terrifying! ''Great vessels are late in completion!'' Such a thought appeared in everyone''s minds. Only such an explanation could justify the fashion in which this old family head had cultivated to the next level in just three months after miraculously escaping death and breaking through to the Second Layer! The phrase "great vessels are late in completion" refered to people who were ordinary at the start, to the point where they were left far behind their peers, then began to grow in strength later on in life, displaying an even more impressive spurt of growth than geniuses. The city lord of the Sky City was a typical example of a late bloomer. His talent was extremely ordinary at the start, and by the time his peers reached the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm, he was still stuck at the First Layer. But at age of 50-plus, he suddenly entered a sudden spurt of growth! Chapter 495: Star Palace! Chapter 495: Star Palace! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Using only a short period of 10 years, the City Lord of the Sky City rose from the First Layer of the Hundred Year realm to the Thousand Year King realm! The speed of his growth was extremely shockingcountless people were stunned speechless! And after so many years, he''d already reached the advanced middle stages of the Thousand Year realm. As for the peers who''d surpassed him early on, most of them were still stuck in the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm! Late bloomers did exist, but they were very rare. It was more common for people to be strong all the way, and remain undefeated among their peers as they broke into the Thousand Year King realm! Of course, with a larger forest, there would be more species of birds. For example, there was a weakling who was defeated countless times by everyone. But in the end, by simply cultivating bit by bit, he actually managed to break through to the Thousand Year King realm as well. There wasn''t such a thing as impossible in cultivation. So when everyone saw the old family head breaking through, although they were extremely shocked about the inconceivabilility of the matter, they quickly tossed the matter to the back of their heads. As people who''d been taken in by the Lu Family, everyone had been branded with the Lu Family mark when they were young. Even if they wished to turn traitor, no other powers would dare to hire them. Because they had been raised by the Lu Family, other powers would be wary of them. Besides, if a person could betray the family who raised them, what was there to stop them from betraying whomever took them in as well? Thus, unless they were heaven-defying geniuses, no one would dare to take any runaways in. While Lu Bu and the rest were quite talented in cultivation, they were only at the level of normal geniusesnot enough for other powers to poach them. Right now, they were locusts on the same rope as the Lu Family. The stronger the Lu Family grew, the better it was for them. Bei Feng had taken note of Lu Bu and the rests'' actions over the past few months, and he approved of them internally. As people who were raised by the Lu Family, their loyalty did not need to be questioned. However, Bei Feng did not wish to impart his skills to others so soon. ''Wait a little more; when I''ve achieved an initial mastery of my Yin-Yang legacy, we can begin my plan,'' Bei Feng thought silently. The hearts of men were easily susceptible to change. Bei Feng did not wish to gamble, especially when he was still too weak. The benefits of having his own powerful organization were many. Bei Feng also understood that if he had to do everything himself, he would be wasting too much of his precious cultivation time. After breaking through successfully, Bei Feng began to focus his time on comprehending the Yin-Yang legacy. With just a step more, he would gain an initial understanding on it. At this time, Bei Feng was sitting at the peak of a mountain and gazing up at the countless stars in the sky. But if one observed carefully, they would find that Bei Feng''s gaze was blank and unfocused. The most basic point of entry into the Yin-Yang legacy was to light up the star palace. By copying the stars'' projection into the star palace, and repeating it constantly, one could form their own constellation. Inside Bei Feng''s sea of consciousness, a veil of mist had been torn apart, and countless wisps of mental power had congealed together to form a small star palace not even three meters tall. Although the star palace was small, it was complete. With Bei Feng''s mental power guiding the construction, it began to take form quickly. As the star palace took form, Bei Feng''s mental power began to deplete rapidly. Like water pouring out of the flood gates, it continuously gushed into the star palace. Bei Feng felt a feeling of intense weariness spreading through his entire body. This construction was too demanding on the mind and spirit, and there couldn''t be even the slightest mistake. If anything went wrong, the mental power construct would collapse, and he would need to recuperate for at least 10 days to recover it. Bei Feng had actually failed many times already, but it was not without gains. At least, his control over his mental power had grown much more nimble as he tried to copy the stars into his star palace. His mental power had also grown slightly throughout this period. Bei Feng''s mental power could envelop 800 meters around him originally, but in just three months'' time, the range had increased to 832 meters! Although it was only an increase of 32 meters, it was already very good. Mental power was harder to cultivate in the later stages. At this point, Bei Feng was quite sure that when he finished constructing the star palace, his mental power would achieve another qualitative transformation. Time slowly passed, and countless tiny beads of sweat appeared on Bei Feng''s face. "Just a little bit more, form for me!" Bei Feng''s soul cried out soundlessly as the mist in his sea of consciousness was torn apart. But in the next moment, the veil of mist flowed back again. "Stellar energy, empower my body!" Bei Feng squeezed out every ounce of his strength. His mental power was already drained, and this point was make or break. With his mental power competely drained this time, the consequences of failure would be many times heavier than before. He would need to recuperate for several months to recover the mental power if it collapsed at this point. Or, in the worst case scenario, the quality of the mental power could even drop! A violent whirlwind rose up around Bei Feng, and countless plumes of dust, branches, and leaves were stirred up into the air in a vortex. Bei Feng''s body shook, and he suddenly felt like he''d left his current space. When he opened his eyes, his mouth dropped open, while a look of incredulity appeared on his face. "How is this possible? Wasn''t I still in the gorge just now? Where is this?" Bei Feng looked around him at the countless stars in the sky. He was currently suspended among the starry space, and his heart and mind were heavily impacted by the shock. "Not good!" A sharp, piercing pain jolted Bei Feng awake as his mind trembled, waking him. His mental power was completely sapped, and the shimmering star palace was beginning to crumble. This phenomenon signified that the star palace was going to fall apart soon. Bei Feng did not dare to dally and began to use the technique in the Yin-Yang legacy. The Yin-Yang legacy was not a technique to train blood and Qi, but to cultivate stellar energy! As Bei Feng revolved the Yin-Yang technique, the major stars in the sky began to release wisps of multicolored stellar energy, which flowed into the star palace! One round! Two rounds! Bei Feng had no idea how many times he''d revolved his energy along the Yin-Yang technique''s path. Countless amounts of stellar energy poured into his star palace without break. The stellar energy of every star was different; some were violent, some gentle, some sharp, and some mysterious. Although only a wisp of energy was gathered from each star into his star palace, the number of stars was simply too many. It was to a point where all the stellar energy added together was enough to form an ocean! Inside Bei Feng''s sea of consciousness, every wisp of stellar energy that flowed into the star palace would cause the star palce to grow more mystical and a hint more ancient in appearance. At the same time, this star palace that had been constructed by Bei Feng''s mental power was becoming more and more solid. If what Bei Feng had created before could be said to be the architectural sketch, the stellar energy was the construction materials that continuously caused this star palace to grow more solid. At this time, Bei Feng felt like he''d turned into a huge star in the vast space, experiencing the flow of countless years washing over him and watching the many vessisitudes of life. "Ding! Ding!" A sharp noise rang out, waking Bei Feng to his senses. The star palace had already formed, being three meters tall and six meters wide. It was now standing firmly in the middle of his sea of consiousness. There was only one floor in the Star Palace which looked like the pedestal of a tower. On the slanting edges of the eight sides, there was a string of wind chimes. At this time, the wind chimes gently collided, creating a sharp clamor. In Bei Feng''s ears, the tinkling sounds of the wind chimes sounded like the voice of his soul. As the chimes rang out continuously, it seemed to be playing out a soul-moving melody, causing Bei Feng''s spirit to feel incomparably comfortable. Streams of black energy continuously flowed out of his soul and mental power. Following the clamor of the chimes, Bei Feng''s mental power and soul trembled, and began to shrink. Unknowingly, the mental power that''d reached 1,000 meters wide shrank rapidly to 800 meters, 600 meters, 300 meters... until, finally, it was directly compressed to one meter''s area only! But this was not the end. The mental power that''d shrunk to only one meter in size shook violently. Although it was much smaller now, the quality of this mental power had risen by an uncountable amount! A tiny dot appeared in the middle of the mass of mental power, and following that, the mental power mass directly fell apart and collapsed into this one point! A sesame seed-sized silver-white crystalline ball appeared on Bei Feng''s spirit hand. The crystalline material was multifaceted, and the mental energy contained inside it was several tens to a hundred times denser than before, vastly improving in quality! Bei Feng''s soul had also shrunk from one chi to half chi tall. It was much more stangible than before, and the spatial energy that''d lingered on his soul after the accident had completely disappeared as well. The wind chimes had stopped clanging an undeterminable time ago. A look of confusion flashed across Bei Feng''s eyes as he stared around him. The starry space had completely disappeared, and he was still inside the mountainous gorge. In the eyes of Lu Bu and the rest, the entire space had suddenly tremored for a moment before resuming its calm. The earlier scene had not been caught by them at all. Far away in space, countless light years away, a huge star was slowly rotating on the spot. On its surface, the shadow of another planet covered it entirely. Just the aura that the planet emanted created a pressure powerful enough to suppress the entire galaxy! At this time on the humoungous planet, there was an incomparably large city. A gigantic altar spanning several million zhang stood in the center of the city, which seemed to be built around it as the heart. The entire altar was made with countless precious materials. The amount of resources spent on its construction was extremely shocking, and could only be termed with the word: terrifying! Eight Star God torches were placed on the altar, representing the eight principles of the Yin-Yang School. At this time, of the eight torches, one was unlit. Over a hundred females were sitting cross-legged atop the altar. Each person was dressed in purple robes, a translucent veil wrapped over her face. Looking at them closely, each girl''s face was constantly transforming, giving them an illusory look and a strange obscure beauty. Countless streams of stellar energy poured in from all directions towards the huge stargazing altar, then into the girls'' bodies. The Yin-Yang School was split into eight branches, and 100 people from each branch were allowed to enter the stargazing altar to cultivate. Many figures in black armor could be seen stationed all around the altar, and from their auras, every single one had extremely high levels of power. In that moment, the Star God torch which had been snuffed out long ago suddenly burst to life. Following that, a burst of powerful stellar energy broke through the dense dark clouds above the altar. Beyond the dark clouds, one could even see the countless stars and planets beyond! It was like the sky had a hole pierced through it. The sudden change instantly disrupted the flow of all kinds of stellar energy, causing them to turn chaotic. The numerous disciples who were cultivating spat out a mouthful of blood and collapsed to the ground. The stellar energy that''d suddenly appeared was extremely domineering and emanated a terrifying aura. Even from a large distance away, the pillar of energy was clearly visible! Inside a seperate space in the stargazing altar, a woman opened her eyes. Through her eyes, one could see countless stars shining within! "The third branch of our Yin-Yang School legacy has appeared." The woman''s full lips were pursed lightly and her voice was as cold as a fairy''s. Although most of her face was covered by a blue veil, one could see that she was a heaven-toppling beauty. The woman''s mood seemed to have improved greatly in that moment as a faint smile appeared on her face as she closed her eyes again. "Interesting, it seems that that person is too far away? No matter. As long as he constructs a stargazing altar, I will be able to contact him." The other leader of the Yin-Yang School was male, his face marked with azure patterns like an array of stars. The patterns blinked constantly, and his face seemed to change with it endlessly. Chapter 496: Truth Of The Martial Dao Chapter 496: Truth Of The Martial Dao Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Bei Feng''s blood and Qi rippled gently; although the tremors were light, they were increasing rapidly! An intense hunger constantly assaulted Bei Feng''s mind, causing him to completely lose interest in continuing to comprehend the mysteries of the Yin-Yang legacy. Bei Feng forcefully endured the discomfort and said, "Lu Bu, let''s find something to eat, I want something big!" "Yes, Family Head!" Lu Bu looked up with shock; the family head had already eaten not long ago, and he was hungry again? However, he did not ask anything and directly ran off. Very quickly, a seemingly endless stream of food was delivered to Bei Feng''s front. Bei Feng was like a ravenous beast unleashed from hell, devouring anything that was put before him without question. The amount of meat that Bei Feng had eaten caused Lu Bu and the rest to stare wide-eyed with speechlessness. Even Lu Bu who was a Fourth Layer expert could not stomach so much Demonic Beast meat! At this time, Bei Feng''s aura was growing more and more resplendent. The powerful thumps of his heart rang out from his chest, spreading far into the quiet night. Large amounts of blood and Qi surged through his body, raising its toughness to an even higher level. At the same time, his body began to transform again! Layers of old and decaying skin began to peel off from him; he was like a snake shedding its skin. Lush black hair sprouted from his head like crystalline threads, as sturdy as metal. A bright light rose up beside Bei Feng''s heart; this was a flame of blood and Qi formed by blood and Qi that had been condensed to an extreme. At this moment, Bei Feng seemed like a humanoid savage beast. The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique had already been cultivated back to the Second Layer by Bei Feng, which meant that he could use the Giant Bear manifestation and the dragon beast manifestion. As for his third Dharma Manifestation, Bei Feng had already decided on what it would be. He would condense the Fox of Human and Natural Disaster Dharma Manifestion! The little fox had branded its soul blood onto Bei Feng''s soul before it died, which meant that he could use the soul blood to condense the third Dharma Manifestation! As the Star God formed by the little fox and the evil source energy hadn''t been born yet, the stellar acupoint between his brows were still a patch of darkness, and nothing could be seen from the outside. Only after eating four entire Third Layer Demonic Beasts did Bei Feng finally stop eating. In that special state of energy devouring, Bei Feng''s blood and Qi had increased by two units in just two hours! If a normal Third Layer Hundred Year realm primary stage cultivator''s energy was one unit, Bei Feng''s strength was five units! Adding on the two units he''d gained earlier, he had seven times more energy than a normal Third Layer Hundred Year realm primary stage cultivator! Strength especially was not counted as simply adding one and one together. Even if he went up against seven Third Layer Hundred Year realm primary stage cultivators, Bei Feng could completely suppress them and obtain an overwhelming victory! With just two more units of strength, Bei Feng would return to his peak level of power on Earth. At that time, he could go ahead and break through a minor realm. Deep at night, Lu Bing and the rest took turns to stand guard. As for Bei Feng, he sat cross-legged within a cavern carved in the mountain. Tiny points of starlight revolved around his fingertips, forming numerous profound patterns. "After the establishment of the star palace, my affinity with stellar energy has increased greatly. It''s much easier to control it as well. Now, it''s finally possible to cultivate the basic techniques of the Yin-Yang legacy," Bei Feng mumbled to himself. He had been eyeing the secrets of the Yin-Yang manual for a long time already. The number of secret arts he could cultivate from the manual now was very little, and only numbered three. The star palace stage was only the most basic level of mastery, and there naturally weren''t too many techniques for him to learn. The star palace realm was also divided into nine layers, with each level of the palace corresponding to one layer! The three techniques were the Stargazing Art, a secret art of using the heart to observe the stars. This secret art did not have much use at the early stages. The second art was the Star Pointing Art. It could improve the intellect of the cultivator, but the effect was similarly not very obvious at the start. The third was a formation art, the Star Gathering Art. After setting up this formation, the speed of drawing in stellar energy would increase by three times. These three techniques were not very useful in the short term, but they served to set up a firm foundation. As the ranks in these skills increased, the following techniques in the future woud be stronger. At this moment, Bei Feng was eyeing a certain technique that would only be unlocked in the Star Gathering realm, the Thousand Crane technique! This was an extremely profound technique, and could beguile and control the hearts of others without them even realizing. The utility of this technique was extremely powerful! However, this technique came with many restrictions. Against opponents whose cultivation or mental power exceeded his by too much, the technique would not work. "The Star Gathering realm, that''s the equivalence of the Thousand Year King realm, or the Transcendent realm! It''s not something that can be accomplished in a single stroke." Bei Feng sighed lightly. But when he thought about the amazingness of this technique, he was filled with motivation. "I''ll cultivate the Stargazing Art first." Bei Feng closed his eyes, and all the details about the Stargazing Art appeared in his mind. After verifying the steps multiple times, he formed the hand seals, and a faint stellar energy light shone out of his Star Palace and congealed on his palms, forming a mystical pattern. Just looking at it once would cause one to feel terribly giddy. Hand seals were not just for show; the most minute angles and the position of every finger were extremely important. At the point where energy was released, a large amount of mental energy was also required. Anyone whose mental power was much weaker than Bei Feng''s would find themselves sink into a daze just by looking at the stellar patterns. "Pop!" A light sound rang out, and Bei Feng''s body shook gently. The energy that''d almost congealed on his hand directly burst apart like a bubble. Bei Feng opened his eyes, not losing hope. Failure was very normal, and even to be expected. After all, this was a path that was completely different from the martial dao! ''Looks like I was mistaken. Blood and Qi are actually the same thing, while this Yin-Yang legacy is the path that''s really different from the martial path.'' A spark of understanding flashed in Bei Feng''s heart. He''d originally thought that Qi refining and body cultivation were two different paths. In actual fact, blood and Qi were essentially the same thing. The only thing was that they were different branches of the same tree. As for the Yin-Yang legacy, it focused on a completely different Dao that was different from the martial Dao. As his experiences were too lacking, he thought that the two were different paths. Only now was the veil before his eyes lifted. The most ancient cultivation techniques did not differentiate between body cultivation and Qi refinement. It was because only later onperhaps due to a lack of talent, resources, and other factorsdid the specialization of body and Qi refinement appear. After understanding this point, Bei Feng''s blood and Qi shook and the last bit of confusion disappeared. His blood and Qi melded together perfectly, turning into a stronger, more enduring verion of energy with greater explosive might. Just a simple switch in mindset immediately caused Bei Feng''s blood and Qi to flow more smoothly. Wherever his will directed, his blood and Qi would flow! ''Is this the benefit of a powerful soul? The comprehension ability is stronger, and the veil that had been blinding my eyes has been lifted.'' Bei Feng felt a great joy in his heart as a smile lit up his face. Following that, Bei Feng began to cultivate the Stargazing Art. Failing over and over again, trying again and again... time passed, and the sky began to brighten. Finally, a beautiful diagram like a flowing galaxy was congealed in Bei Feng''s hand! The moment the diagram appeared, it was imprinted into Bei Feng''s sea of consciousness. Bei Feng''s eyes were vacant, as if he could see through the layers of space. More accurately, the moment his hand seals were completed, Bei Feng already found himself beside a planet. This planet was at the end of its life, and the lush trees that once stood upon it had all disappeared, Numeous volcanos could be seen, spewing out lava over a thousand meters high into the air. The destructive might of these volcanoes was extremely terrifying, and even Transcendent realm cultivators would have to keep a distance from them. As he watched the entire scene quietly, a faint grayish energy appeared in his Star Palace. Before Bei Feng could get a good look, his eyes blurred, and he was back in the stone cavern. "Stargazing Art, using the heart to view the stars and planets, one may replenish whatever is lacking in the Star Palace." Bei Feng fully understood how this technique worked. The Stargazing Art was not very useful in the initial stages, but once it was cultivated to a high level, a single thought would allow one to witness the birth, life, and death of a thousand stars. One could constantly be fortifying their Star Palace at that stage. The Star Palace was central to ecultivating the Yin-Yang legacy. Towards the end, there would be all kinds of mysterious uses for stellar power, and the Star Palace could even mold stellar energy into weapons. Just this function alone was already extremely powerful, not to mention its other uses. Bei Feng did not continue to cultivate. After cultivating for the entire night, his mental power and soul power were greatly exhausted. The main thing was that the burden the Stargazing Art placed on the soul and mental power was extremely great. If one over-cultivated it, it would instead cause harm to the soul. Only at this time did Bei Feng have the time to evaluate the changes to his mental power. Bei Feng naturally already understood the changes to his soul. As for his mental power turning into a crystal, it was still something that Bei Feng needed to explore slowly. "The area that my mental power covers is not out of expectations. It can already cover a 1,000 meter''s area, but I get the feeling that it can go beyond that." Bei Feng furrowed his brows. He could feel that the largest part of the transformation was still undiscovered by him. "Hm? Mental power can affect reality!" Bei Feng''s expression froze. Since the quantity of his mental power had grown, what about the quality? Before Bei Feng''s amazed eyes, the small stone before him rose slowly into the air and orbited around him. "It''s a pity that this only works on things one meter away from me. In addition, if I''m using it to affect reality, I cannot scan my surroundings with my mental power." After experimenting for a moment, Bei Feng found that the little stone could only move about within one meter from him and his mental power could only retract and focus on things one meter around him. There were only two options in the end. If he used his mental power to move objects, he could not scan the surroundings 1,000 meters around him. Even so, he was very happy; there was nothing between him and the stone, and he managed to move it purely with his own mental power! The concept was completely different. Amd since he could affect reality with his mental power now, it was only a matter of time and effort before that range would increase! "It''s a pity that there''s a limit to the weight of the items I can manipulate. Right now, I can only move things around half a jin heavy. More than that, and my mental power can''t lift it," Bei Feng concluded after experimenting with several differently sized stones. "Both the martial Dao and the Yin-Yang legacy are very important. The only thing is that I''m too weak now, and can only dedicate my time and resources mainly to one area. After reaching the Thousand Year King realm, I can devote my efforts to the other path. From the way things are now, the martial path is my root, while the Yin-Yang legacy is something that I''ve only begun to pick up. In that case, martial Dao shall be my main focus, while the Yin-Yang legacy will be a complimentary power." Bei Feng did not want to end up with nothing by being too greedy. The martial strength of this world was very high. Hundred Year realm cultivators were as common as dogs, and only Thousand Year Kings would have some speaking power. Chapter 497: Fishing Again! Chapter 497: Fishing Again! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu Although the people of Tianmu Planet were all accustomed to martial cultivation, Thousand Year Kings were not cabbages that could be found on the roadside. Not everyone had the capability to cultivate to the Thousand Year King realm. Perhaps only one person out of 10 million people would become a Thousand Year King. Most people would just remain stuck at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm. Bei Feng''s current cultivation was nothing special at all. But within the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm, he could be considered a powerhouse. In the system of this world, it was definitely faster to reach the Thousand Year King realm by following the martial cultivation path. This period of time right now was the primest timing for him to continue breaking through at high speeds. When his martial cultivation speed slowed down and stabilized, it wouldn''t be too late for him to seriously ruminate about the Yin-Yang legacy. Bei Feng walked out of the cavern. After a quick breakfast, he brought the team with him to hunt the Demonic Beasts in the area and collect all kinds of precious materials. Although the grade of the herbs and materials they gathered was not high, the quantity was great. Many a nickle made a dollar. After adding everything together, it was still a huge sum! At this time, Bei Feng was facing a Hundred Year realm Third Layer late stage Demonic Beast. This was a bull-type Demonic Beast with a pair of sharp horns on its head. With the sharp pointy teeth protuding from its mouth, it was obvious that this bull fed on meat. "Moo!" Even among all the Hundred Year realm Third Layer Demonic Beasts, this bull was not a good opponent to offend. Its muscular body contained a gigantic amount of strength and it was easily angered. Once its temper was riled up, it would not stop charging until it was dead. A loud roar-like moo rang out, filled with savagery, quite unlike the gentle mooing from normal bulls. The bull stomped its powerful back hoofs, blasting out a huge pit about two, three meters deep in the ground. In the next instant, a dark glimmering pair of horns appeared right before Bei Feng''s face. "Giant Bear Strike!" Facing the wildly charging Demonic Beast, Bei Feng remained standing firmly. Bei Feng''s hair and robe fluttered wildly in the violent winds stirred up by the beast as he looked at it expressionlessly. With a swift movement, a hand seal was formed in his hand, and a heavy pressure instantly surged out from him. A look of shock flashed across the bull''s eyes, but in an instant, that look was replaced with rage. How could a proud bull like it be fearful? In an instant, its eyes reddened, as if about to drip blood. "Dang!" The sharp bull''s horn smashed into Bei Feng''s tiny fists, and a sound like two pieces of metal meeting each other rang out. Bei Feng''s fist directly barrelled into the tip of the bull''s horn! "Moo!" The huge bull''s horn began to shatter inch by inch, and the entire creature was sent flying tens of meters away, smashing into the ground. The bull struggled intensely to get back onto its feet, but it could not accomplish that feat. "He''d just broken through to the Hundred Year realm Third Layer yet he can defeat a Black Bull with a single punch... how can his battle power be this strong?" Lu Bing''s eyes narrowed as confusion clouded his face. Lu Bing exchanged a glance with Lu Bu, and both of them nodded as if having decided on something. The both of them had already decided to pretend as if they didn''t see anything. Bei Feng''s combat prowess was very obviously extraordinary. It was one thing to be a late bloomer, but to possess such impressive battle power to defeat a Third Layer late stage Demonic Beast with a single punch when he''d just broken through to the Third Layer was completely unnatural. With a single glance, it was obvious that Bei Feng''s martial technique was nothing common. With Lu Bu and the others'' experience, such a level of martial technique was definitely something that a tiny Lu Family could never afford. As for Bei Feng, he shook his head lightly as he looked at his fist. This move of his was something that he''d already practiced until he could execute it in his sleep. But because this body had not formed a muscle memory with the martial techniques, it hadn''t displayed as much power as he would have liked it to. Originally, Bei Feng was preparing to split the head of this bull with a single punch. However, he only managed to heavily injure it. Following this, Lu Bu and the others only grew more and more amazed. Bei Feng''s strength and control were growing with amazing speed, and even peak Third Layer Demonic Beasts could not exchange more than a hundred blows with Bei Feng! ''So much time has passed. It should be possible to start fishing again.'' Bei Feng smiled lightly and gestured for everyone to follow him back. Lu Bu and the rest saw the smile on Bei Feng''s face, and although they didn''t know what he was being so happy about, they guessed that he should have had some harvest this time. Everyone began to clear up the battlefield and returned to the gorge. "All of you, stand guard for me outside. Without my permission, nobody is allowed to enter." "Understood!" With a single sentence from Bei Feng, Lu Bu and the rest nodded and retracted their auras as they blended into the surroundings, completely disappearing from view. Bei Feng made his way to the lake. Then, stretching out his hand, he slapped down towards the small waterfall! "Boom!" Huge pieces of rocks were shattered; the stream atop directly changed course, flowing towards another stream that led to the gorge. With a single thought from Bei Feng, countless tiny golden lights appeared before him, and a fishing rod appeared in his hands. Without any hesitation, Bei Feng swung the fishing rod and cast the line towards the lake. Before the hook even touched the water, a black vortex appeared under it. Large amounts of water poured into the black vortex, then turned into water vapor as soon as they touched the darkness. *** Inside the Myriad Worlds, in the depths of a mine. This was an industrial property of the Heaven Domination Sect. The entire one million li area was the territory of the sect, and experts were as common as clouds here. This sect was one that loved to battle, and they had all kinds of conflicts with all the other sects nearby. But unfortunately for the rest, the sect was very strong. The other sects also did not have absolute confidence to start an all-out war against them. The disciples of the Heaven Domination Sect would always go into the territories of the other five big sects and harrass the large family clans under them. The powerful Heaven Domination Sect had all kinds of businesses and industries under it. There were special spirit herb gardens, large-scale spirit stone mines, frigid iron mines, and so on. These places naturally required large numbers of workers to operate! And where would these workers come from? They naturally came from among the disciples of the other sects whom they defeated and captured, as well as their own sect disciples who''d been sent to do hard labor for breaking the rules. The Heaven Domination Sect had several mines, one out of which was a stellar energy mine. There was a special kind of ore here called the Star Illumination Stone. Its value was not large, but it came in huge quantities, which made it a pretty good produce. This mine had already been open for over a hundred years, and hundreds of thousands of coolies as well as thousands of punished diciples toiled here. Every single coolie had been branded with the Heaven Domination Sect''s Thousand Chances Lure. The moment the seal was released, the afflicted person would suffer a sensation of life worse than death. As long as the mark was not removed, even if they escaped, there was only death awaiting them. Since the hundred years that it''d been opened, an uncountable number of people had died in the mine. Although there were many cultivators who''d been captured and had their cultivation crippled, there were many normal people who sold themselves to the mines willingly. These ordinary humans would be given a set of the most basic cultivation technique of the Heaven Domination Sect. They only needed to work in the mines for 10 years, and would obtain a chance to leap through the dragon''s gate and convert into an honorary outer sect disciple. After a hundred years, countless tunnels had been dug into this huge mine, and the intricate passages interwove and branched out seemingly endlessly, yet were connected to each other. If one was slightly careless, they would become lost inside. At this time, in the deepest part of the mine, illuminated only by the faint light of the Moon Fang Stones, a group of over 100 ragged, unkempt men were holding a shovel each, hacking fiercely at the stones. The shovels they held were not ordinary shovels. It wasn''t clear how deep the men were, and the stones were incomparably tough here. However, the shovels were able to cleave through the stones with ease. The rough Star Illumination Stones'' ore was completely black in color, and only a tiny bit of light shone from its surface. The ore still needed to be refined before it would become Star Illumination Stones. The 100-plus men did not speak at all, and their eyes were vacant. Their faces were expressionless, and everyone seemed like preprogrammed robots as they repeated the same actions over and over. Li Tieniu only had a single thought in his heart, and that was to enter the Heaven Domination Sect. He''d already been digging in this mine for eight years, and his cultivation was among the top 3,000 in the mine. In another two years, he would participate in the entrance test, and if he succeeded, he would be able to bring fame and glory to his ancestors. Just as Li Tieniu was thinking about this matter and digging emotionlessly, the shovel was suddenly stopped in the ground as if it''d hit against something hard. "Hm? I''ve found something? Is it Star Cloud Metal or Metal Essence? Li Tieniu was not too surprised. It was commonly known that this huge Star Illumination Stone mine had small amounts of accompanying metals and minerals. The only materials that could stop the shovel like this were those two types of metal. Li Tieniu could feel his excitement rising. These two ores were extremely precious, and were not something that the Star lllumination Stones could compare with. The rewards for handing in these two types of ores were also extremely generous. One could directly be raised to the ranks of an honorary outer court disciple of the sect, and they didn''t need to fight tooth and nail with the others for a spot. After looking around carefully and making sure that nobody had noticed his actions, Li Tieniu heaved a sigh of relief. The last thing he wanted was for others to snatch the precious ores from him. Carefully putting the ores back, he quickly turned around and left. "Brother Tieniu, you''ve already completed your quota today?" Li Tieniu smiled good naturedly and said, "Yes, but there''s still two more years; two years later, this old iron bull 1will also be able to join the Dragon''s Gate contest." It was obvious that Li Tieniu''s relations with others were pretty good. Along the way, many people stopped and called out to him in greeting. His mood greatly improved. Li Tieniu bought a slightly more sumptious meal than usual and brought it back to his living quarters. Although the living conditions were poor, and each living quarter was stuffed with 16 people, Li Tieniu was pretty satisfied with his life. At the very least, he was much better off than those sinners. Night quickly descended, and the sounds of snoring filled the air. Normally, Li Tieniu was also one of the people fast asleep and snoring happily at this time, but today, his eyes were wide open as he looked around. Assured that everyone was deep in their slumber, he picked up his shovel lightly and tiptoed out of the camp. After spending eight years in this mine, although Li Tieniu dared not say that he knew the mine like the back of his hand, it still wasn''t a problem to go in and out of it. After walking along the twisting paths for a long time, Li Tieniu finally stepped into a dark tunnel. This was the exact spot where he''d been digging at in the day. There were too many eyes at the time; the moment he dug out the precious ores, his actions would definitely draw a huge commotion. The quarry manager did not give two hoots about who dug out the ores. His only concern was who turned the ores in. Although Li Tieniu looked simple and honest, he was not stupid. He was 100 percent certain that if he pulled out the ores in the day, he would definitely be killed on the spot! Relying on the faint light given off by the Moon Fang Stone, Li Tieniu carefully proceeded forward. At the same time, he kept glancing backwards cautiously. "I just need to dig out the precious ores and present them to the quarry manager, and I''ll become an honorary outer court disciple!" Grabbing onto this belief, Li Tieniu picked up his shovel and searched for the mark he''d made during the day. "Found it!" Li Tieniu ran forward and carefully stuck his shovel into the ground. "Ka-cha!" A large piece of stone as thick as a palm was dislodged, revealing a silver ore the size of a face basin! "Eh? This isn''t the Star Cloud Metal or the Metal Essence!" Li Tieniu was somewhat disappointed. The appearance and properties of those two kinds of metals were what everyone who entered the mine was required to memorize when they first came in. Although the chance was small, these metals were bound to appear a few times in large-scale Star Illumination Stone mines like this every year. Seeing the silvery white ore, Li Tieniu instantly recognized that this was not one of the two precious metals. In that moment, his heart was filled with disappointment. Chapter 498: Ore Chapter 498: Ore Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Who is it!?" Li Tieniu''s face suddenly changed as he turned around rapidly, his hands grasping the shovel tightly. Over ten people suddenly stepped out from the shadows, and a mocking laugh rang out. "Keke, I already told you, Li Tieniu, that you''re a careless person. As expected, you''ve still gone and made such a blunder. Did you really think that you''ve concealed yourself flawlessly during the day?" "Gasp!" Li Tieniu''s heart sank as he turned around. The people behind and before him were people who were among the top experts in the mine. If it was just one or two people, he would not be fearful of them. However, he was not a match for so many people at all. Not to mention, two of them were experts in the top 2,000! "How did you all find out?" Li Tieniu''s face was twisted with anger. He felt that he''d covered his tracks very well in the day and didn''t display any flaws at all. "Take a look at him; do you think he looks familiar?" Shi Yun smiled lightly. With a clap of his hand, a person emerged from behind the group. "You were beside me during the day, but I didn''t display any actions that were out of the ordinary. How did you know?" Li Tieniu asked with interest. In that moment, he was suddenly not nervous anymore. Instead, he was more curious as to how he was caught. In any case, these people came for the Star Cloud Metal and Metal Essence. Since there weren''t any such ores here, there naturally would not be any conflict nor anything to fight over. "From childhood, I''ve never forgotten anything that I''ve laid eyes upon. After digging here for five years and hearing the sound of the shovels meeting the soil, I''ve long learnt to differentiate between the sound the shovel made while hitting the Star Illumination Stones," Wei San said with some pride. Li Tieniu''s face stiffened. Getting caught this way was indeed not an injustice. He was throughly convinced of the result. Even so, Li Tieniu had an ugly expression on his face. It was indeed his bad luck to be standing beside a person with such incredible memory. Shi Yun stood out and said with a half smile, "Li Tieniu, as long as you leave now, I''ll take it that none of this ever happened." "Haha, did you guys really think that you''ve won? You can''t really believe that I''ve dug up the Star Cloud Metal, right?" Li Tieniu suddenly started laughing so hard that tears were almost coming out of his eyes. At the same time, he moved aside, revealing the ores behind him. Seeing Li Tieniu behaving like this, Shi Yun and the rest suddenly had a bad feeling. But when they rushed forward and saw the silvery white ores, their expressions turned exceedingly ugly as well. "Didn''t you say that it''s definitely the Metal Essence or the Star Cloud Metal?" Shi Yun turned around and looked at Wei San with hostility. "My Lord... I really didn''t know! To my knowledge, only the Star Cloud Metal and the Metal Essence can remain unharmed under the sharpness of the shovel!" Wei San backed up with panic. ''What the heck, this daddy here doesn''t have x-ray vison!'' If not for him being weaker than Li Tieniu, why would he come to these people and give them the news? "Trash!" "Pa!" Shi Yun directly slapped Wei San across the face, causing a loud, crisp sound to ring out through the tunnel. Shi Yun thought for a moment, and suggested, "In any case, ores that can block a shovel made of frigid steel means that its sturdiness is still very high. Perhaps its a precious ore. How about this, let''s all dig it out together and hand it over to the quarry manager." Everyone thought for a moment, and nodded. They were already here, and they couldn''t possibly return empty-handed. Since no one could verify its value, there was naturally no need to fight each other to the death. If they bit and clawed at each other like dogs over a valueless ore, that would be the funniest tragedy. "Clang!" Numerous shovels rose and landed, stabbing into the soil. The silver white ore, which was originally only the size of a face basin, slowly revealed itself, quickly becoming the size of a car. "This ore is so huge?!" The longer the group dug, the more disappointed they felt. Apart from it being hard, they didn''t feel anything strange about it at all. "Eh? There''s more!" A horse cart-sized ore had appeared on the wall of the tunnel, but as they cleared the soil around it, more and more of the ore appeared! "What a tough ore, it looks like one huge piece, but it''s actually numerous ores connected together. There''s basically no way to seperate it into individual pieces." Shi Yun gasped with shock as he looked at the cracked shovel in his hand. In contrast to his shovel, there wasn''t even a single mark on the silver ore. "Let''s just report this matter to the quarry manager. With just our cultivation, it''s unknown just how long it''ll take us to dig this ore out. We can only let the manager send more people to dig it out together. Besides, if this ore is really a treasure, our efforts will definitely be recognized." Li Tieniu''s mouth twitched uncontrollably as he looked at the huge ore before him. With a shake of his head, he directly tossed his shovel aside, not wanting to dig any longer. Just how much time would they need to dig this stupid thing out? Everyone also stopped digging, and nodded their heads in agreement. Although the Heaven Domination Sect was very domineering in their actions, they were also very fair. The disciples and the sect leaders were very united, and there was no need to worry about a higher up stealing another disciple''s credit. Shi Yun and Li Tieniu directly turned around and left hurriedly towards the surface level. The others stayed behind to keep watch. "Sir Manager, we have something to report." Under the lead of a few outer court disciples, Shi Yun and Li Tieniu were brought outside a luxurious room. "Oh? If it isn''t something that satisfies me, the few of you can prepare yourselves to dig here to your death." Wei Shibing''s voice sounded out cooly, like the frigid wind. Although Wei Shibing had the title of the quarry manager, he was only an ordinary disciple of the sect. The quarry manager would be swapped every 10 years; the position was only considered as a simple sect mission for the disciples. Normally, Wei Shibing would not even show his face, and would spend all his time cultivating instead. Now that he''d been disturbed from his cultivation, his attitude was naturally extremely cold. It wasn''t just Li Tieniu and Shi Yun who felt a chill run down their hearts. Even the few honorary outer court disciples who''d brought them in were trembling with fear. They knew clearly that those words had not only been meant for Li Tieniu and Shi Yun, but for them as well. The few disciples immediately turned to look at Li Tieniu and Shi Yun hatefully. They shouldn''t have taken such a huge risk for just a little bit of benefits! Shi Yun gulped nervously, and said, "Sir Manager, we found an unknown ore with incredible sturdiness. Even using the shovels made with frigid steel, we can''t even leave a mark on the ore with our full strength." Complete silence followed; not a single sound came from behind the door. Everyone had large beads of sweat on their brows, and felt like they were sitting on pin cushions. "Ga-chi!" Under the gazes of the crowd, the door swung open noisily. A youth who looked around 18 years old stepped out from within and surveyed the crowd coldly. The youth was clad in a fine robe made from Ice Crystal Silkworms, which was impervious to fire and water. A hair crown was set in his hair, and an ancient sword hung on his waist. His entire demeanor was cold and quiet. "Lead the way," the youth said blandly. "Yes!" Shi Yun and Li Tieniu''s heart palpitated fiercely as they took the lead at the front. At this point, they could only pray that this ore was some kind of special treasure. Otherwise, only misfortune awaited them. The group hurried through the complicated passageway, and arrived back in the tunnel. At this time, the surface of the silver white ore had already been cleaned. Numerous fine patterns could be seen on its surface, just like a naturally formed rune. "This is the ore you mentioned? Interesting!" Wei Shibing revealed an excited face, causing Shi Yun and the rest to heave a sigh of relief. "Sir Manager, this is the ore. It''s also incomparably hard!" Li Tieniu said gruffly. "That''s because your knowledge is too lacking." Wei Shibing smiled lightly in response as his Zhenqi congealed into a palm. With a simple grab, the shovel flew into his hand. "No matter how hard an ore is, as long as one''s strength is great enough, it will easily split even if one is holding a broken sword," Wei Shibing said disdainfully. What would the bunch of bumpkins know? Gathering his Zhenqi, he forcefully hacked the shovel towards the ore! The shovel had been mixed with frigid steel, and was shaped like a hammer. On one end of it was a sharp spike, while the other end was round like a hammer. Before the eyes of the crowd, the shovel that was clearly only 10 jin heavy suddenly seemed as heavy as a mountain in the hands of Wei Shibing! "Wielding the light as if heavy! As expected of an official disciple of the Heaven Domination Sect!" "This is simply too powerful! If this strike was aimed at me, there''d be basically no way for me to dodge it. A disciple of the Heaven Domination Sect is really too strong! I must enter the sect no matter what!" Everyone exclaimed with shock as they saw this scene. The strength that Wei Shibing had displayed was simply too terrifying! "Dang!" A loud sound rang out, causing everyone''s ears to go numb for a moment. It was like a thunder had sounded right beside everyone''s ears. Those with weaker cultivation immediately covered their ears and screamed in terror! "Lord Manager is so powerful! Just this mere stone is simplicity itself for Lord Manager to" One of the lackeys who recovered quickly enough hurriedly jumped out and prepared to kiss a*s. But before he could finish his sentence, the words were stuck in his mouth. "Die!" A shade of red flashed across Wei Shibing''s face. It wasn''t clear if it was due to his exertion of strength or shame. ''Are you blind? Can''t you see that this stupid ore is completely fine?'' In that moment, Wei Shibing cursed coldly and sent a slap directly at the annoying as*-kissing face. Waves of energy continuously blasted towards that person. With his face still marked with shock and fear, his entire body was blasted into smithereens, turning into blood mist. "Boom!" A deep palm imprint had even appeared in the wall behind where the man was standing before, reaching one meter deep. Even the prints of the palm could be seen clearly. "Gulp!" Everyone was shivering like a group of frozen cicadas as they swallowed collectively. Nobody dared to raise their heads and look at Wei Shibing''s face. "Interesting! I want to see just how hard you are!" "Dang!" Wei Shiping grabbed the sword with his right arm, and in an instant, a powerful energy rose into the air, rippling with shocking waves of energy! The crowd only heard a single sword keen as a dazzling white light flashed before their eyes. After a long time, the group finally recovered and looked up. "Drip, drip!" The sound of liquid smacking against the stone ground rang out in the quiet tunnel. The sword in Wei Shiping''s hand was gone, and only the hilt which he held onto was left. Numerous pieces of broken sword fragments lay everywhere, and the skin on his hand was torn open. Large droplets of thick and sticky blood constantly flowed out of the wound. "HAHA, go and gather 10,000 people over here for me and start digging!" Instead of the rage that the group was expecting, Wei Shibing burst out with a crazed laughter. Looking at the broken sword in his hand, his excitement could not help but soar. His sword was not something that a useless shovel that was mixed with small amounts of frigid steel could compare with. It was made with tungsten alloy, and even a normal person could pick it up and cut apart one-meter-thick frigid steel block with ease. It was something that he''d spent large amounts of sect contribution points to obtain. But against this wall made of ore, it actually broke apart so crisply. For such a tough metal, even if it didn''t have any other properties, just its hardness was top tier. Losing a low-grade sword to it was nothing much at all. If he dug it out and presented it to the guild, he could get whatever sword he wanted! "Yes!" The few honorary outer court disciples who''d come along with them hurriedly left. "No, I got to report this matter to the sect immediately!" Wei Shiping paced about in the tunnel anxiously for a long time before his figure suddenly flashed and disappeared, leaving Li Tieniu and the rest standing there, looking at each other awkwardly. Chapter 499: Snake! Chapter 499: Snake! Translator: AstralGhostEditor: Kurisu "Does this mean that we''ve rendered contributions this time?" Li Tieniu asked with doubt. "Haha, from the look on the manager''s face, this ore is definitely extraordinary! Perhaps we might even be able to skip being honorary outer court disciples, becoming the Heaven Domination Sect''s core disciples!" Shi Yun''s face shone with crazed excitement. One had to know that even if they dug in the mines for a whole 10 years, they would still need to participate in the Dragon''s Gate contest to fight for the limited slots to become an honorary outer court disciple. Even then, an honorary disciple''s status was still very different from an official disciple''s! Although nothing was confirmed yet at this point, that did not stop everyone from daydreaming about the future. If everything went well, they might really be able to transform into sect disciples! Very soon, countless people were awoken from their slumber, and marched into the deepest part of the mine to begin digging around the huge ore. 10 days later, a humungous ore had appeared at the bottom of the mine, stretching over a hundred li, seemingly boundlessly long! Over 100,000 people were working around the area now. The small tunnel had already been widened into a large cavern, linking up with the other tunnels nearby. Fortunately, the Star Illumination Stone ore was often clustered together in huge, giant pieces. Otherwise, the cavern would have collapsed long ago. Beside the cavern, hundreds of core disciples had arrived at the location under the leadership of a sect elder. Wei Shibing had become a tiny figure among them, and the cold arrogance that he always wore on his face was nowhere to be found. Instead, a forced fawning expression had taken its place. "Not bad, you did well this time." After personally testing the toughness of this ore, Han Xin smiled widely as he stroked his long beard. Although he didn''t know what this ore was as well, based on the toughness of the ore, it was definitely a precious treasure! Wei Shibing''s face lit up as he said respectfully, "This disciple is not worthy of such compliments; to serve the sect is something that this disciple should do." The several hundred core disciples could see that with this contribution, the status of this Wei Shibing would surely rise! There was no escaping the promotions that would follow. If this ore really turned out to be some kind of top-tier treasure, it wouldn''t be impossible for him to be elevated to the position of a core disciple as well! For this reason, the core disciples did not put on airs around Wei Shibing, and even greeted him. However, as true core disciples, these people also had their own pride. They would only go as far as greeting him, and that was it. Time passed slowly, and more and more of the ore was dug out. However, it was still impossible to detach even a single piece. The clustered ore that was revealed had already reached 500 li long, and each piece of ore had also become smaller and smaller, from the size of a horse cart each, to the size of a face basin now. For some reason, as more and more of the clustered ore was unearthed, the ominous feeling in Han Xin''s heart deepened. ''Perhaps I''ve exhausted too much energy by tangling with the five great sects lately.'' Han Xin shook his head. The five great sects had shown more and more strength in the recent days, and the Heaven Domination Sect had not prepared well enough against them. For some reason, the temperature in the cavern had become lower and lower, and several thousand people had already frozen to death in the last few days. But despite searching for an entire day, the source of the cold couldn''t be found. "Che, this damn ore must really be worth a lot! Even the sect elder has come over here personally." "A pity this ore wasn''t discovered by us." "Exactly, Shi Yun and the rest have really gotten lucky this time." A group of workers chatted as they dug, and their words were filled with envy. "Haha, I, Zhang Laosan, can be considered someone that''d seen the world now too. In any case, I had a hand in digging this thing up too! I gotta take a good look at it." A pockmarked middle-aged man spat a globule of saliva on his hand and rubbed his hands together before placing them on the huge silver ore and caressing it. "Haha, Zhang Laosan, what''re you standing there touching the stone for? Go back home and touch your wife!" The others laughed loudly. However, Zhang Laosan seemed to have fallen into a trance, and their words could not reach him. The patterns on the stone were simply too beautiful, and they constantly moved about in a mystical way. "Eh? Zhang Laosan! Zhang Laosan!" The others initially did not mind waiting for him, but after 10 minutes, even the jokes had turned dull. After calling out a few times, Zhang Laosan did not respond at all. "This damn place, it''s getting colder again." One of the men cursed, making a breath of cold white mist spread out before him as he shrunk his neck into his shirt. Walking forward, he placed his hand on Zhang Laosan''s shoulder and tried to pull him around. ''Hm? Why is it so cold?'' This thought flashed through the man''s head as his consciousness sank into the darkness. "Ka-cha!" A faint sound like ice shattering rang out as a strange blue frost quickly covered the two''s bodies. "Two more people had frozen to death!" The people nearby hurriedly moved to the side and stood a clear distance away. Such incidents had been pretty common these days, and many people suddenly froze like that and died. "Hu!" "Ka-cha!" "Boom!" A fierce wind suddenly rose up from an unknown place, instantly blowing up large patches of Star Illumination Stone dust. A rumbling sound rang out from within the dust cloud. Far away, Han Xin furrowed his brows as he looked at the sudden dust cloud. Waving his hand lightly, a tornado appeared on the spot and sucked in all the dust, forming a room-sized ball of dust. Several kilometers away behind the place where the silver ore had been unearthed, a large pile of Star Illumination Stone ore had crumbled apart, revealing two 200-meter-wide irregularly shaped holes. As numerous waves of clear breeze wafted out from the caves, Han Xin brought the several hundred core disciples forward to investigate. ''There''s a huge treasure!'' In an instant, the same thought flashed across everyone''s heads. A mentally refreshing fragrance floated into the cavern with the wind, causing everyone to feel at ease. ''Could it be that there''s some Heaven Earth Spirit Milk in there? Or perhaps its some other natural treasure?'' Han Xin''s interest grew as he got closer. Some heavenly treasures were known to exist in mines. "This is the lucky opportunity you''ve all been waiting for, go in and seek it yourself," Han Xing said to the several hundred core disciples behind him with a wave of his hand. Such natural treasures were already useless to him, but to these disciples, they were still rather useful. "Many thanks, Elder!" The core disciples cupped their fists and shouted their thanks before dashing into the cave. "Chi! Chi, chi!" After about 10 minutes, a terrifying energy suddenly blasted out of each cave! At least two-thirds of the core disciples had been blasted out, and were caught by Han Xin. The remaining one-third was slightly stronger or had secret treasures on their bodies, which allowed them to remain unharmed. "Ka-cha!" Numerous cracks suddenly extended from the walls of the mine, revealing more of the countless silver ores underneath it. "It moved! The ore moved!" Numerous loud shrieks rang out. Following those excited shrieks, however, was sheer terror! When faced with the unknown, these miners who were only slightly stronger than normal humans were all scared out of their wits, and stampeded towards the level ground like a horde of panicking rats. Han Xin did not bother about the rushing horde of miners. In that moment, he only felt as if a terrifying lifeform had turned its eyes on him! ''What the hell is that? It''s too terrifying! Even the grand elder or the patriach are not so powerful!'' Just as the core disciples were in a state of shock and confusion, they suddenly saw that Elder Han Xin, who usually dared to even talk back to the patriarch, was currently looking extremely wretched. His face was marked with pure terror, and snot and tears flowed freely from his nose and eyes. His thin figure seemed exceptionally frail in that moment, and he was trembling like a leaf. Be that as it might, but his pants had a wet patch on the front, and some liquid was flowing down his legs as well! The group of core disciples all looked at each other with shock. What the hell? The elder had wet his pants in fear? Now that this kind of ugly matter had been seen by them, would the elder just kill them all to silence them after this? The first thing that everyone thought of was this. But immediately after, a more important thought struck them. What happened to Elder Han? What kind of thing could have scared him to such an extent? "Boom!" Countless large pieces of Star Illumination Stone fell from the ceiling, stirring up a huge patch of dust. As the dust cloud spread out, the true face behind the chaos was finally revealed! Snake! A terrifyingly huge snake! When the dust settled, everyone''s bodies instantly stiffened. In that moment, they finally knew what had scared the elder to that degree! Not to mention Elder Han, they themselves were frightened out of their wits! Just the head of the creature was over tens of thousand meters tall, and five, six hundred li long! How was the huge cluster of ''ore'' before them still ore? It was the scales of the gigantic snake! At this time, nobody had the mind to think about the people who went into the snake''s nostrils. Instead, they felt incomparably frightened. The "caves" which everyone had entered earlier were actually the nostrils of this huge snake! This snake was completely silver-white in color, and its scales were covered in countless intricate patterns. Each scale contained a mysterious rune! Normally, such a terrifying snake should have evolved into a dragon long ago. But this fellow did not seem any different from a regular snake. It was like an ordinary snake, mangnified by thousands to tens of thousands of times! Bei Feng held the fishing rod in his hands and sat firmly on the fishing platform. The surrounding scenery was exceptionally beautiful, and numerous terrifying beast roars rang out from the depths of the Hundred Break Mountain Range from time to time. Bei Feng could only see a sea of silvery white in the visual range 500 meters around the hook. "This doesn''t seem like a place with anything valuable..." Bei Feng muttered, and controlled the fishing line as he brought the hook farther away. Inside the mine, the lifeless-looking huge snake that didn''t seem to have a single shred of vitality suddenly began to awaken! A pair of huge silver eyes snapped open, and a bright silver light burst out of its eyes! "Gulp!" Everyone turned their heads around stiffly and gulped down a mouthful of saliva in fear as they looked at the long tunnel that''d been blasted into the side of the wall. Big brother, this little one has a weak heart, could you not scare us like this? It was just a single glance, yet the energy from its gaze already shot out tens of kilometers away, directly piercing its way through to the surface. Sunlight immediately flooded in from the outside, but nobody felt any warmth from it. Instead, their bodies shivered even harder as cold sweat poured down their backs. "Pu! What the heck was that? Eyes?!" The energy beam projected from the snake''s eyes had passed by right beside Bei Feng''s fishing hook. Bei Feng also happened to meet the eyes of the huge snake through the magic vision. A huge tremor passed through Bei Feng''s mind, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood. Those eyes were simply too terrifying! Although they were in two different worlds, he actually received an internal injury just by meeting the eyes of the other! Bei Feng very nearly threw the fishing rod into the water out of fear. He was 100 percent sure that the huge ball of silver he''d seen was an eye! Just an eye was already hundreds of meters wide. In that case, how large was the owner of those eyes? Bei Feng did not dare to imagine at all. To Bei Feng, that eye was like the eye of heaven, lofty and domineering, looking down on the universe with cold indifference. There wasn''t the slightest ripple in that eye at all. In that moment, that eye had been imprinted in the deepest parts of Bei Feng''s soul! Chapter 500: Egg! Bei Feng had never seen such a terrifying creature before in his life. Just a single eye had caused Bei Feng to receive a heavy injury even though they were worlds apart each other. Or rather, as long as one saw that eye, it was impossible to avoid being impacted by it. Apart from the bronze man in the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum, this was definitely the most terrifying existence he''d ever seen! "Just what the hell was that!?" Bei Feng''s mind was in utter turmoil. In that moment, he carefully controlled the line and moved it away. In the mine, the moment that the huge snake awoke, everyone before it felt their bodies constrict as a loud boom rang out in their minds. In an instant, everyone lost their ability to think. Only the sight of the terrifying silver light remained in their sea of consciousness. Apart from the several hundred core disciples and Han Xin, all the ordinary people in the area directly burst apart, turning into blood mist! Hundreds of thousands of people died together in an instant, and a dense blood mist hung in the cavern. In the blink of an eye, the cavern was turned into a bloody hell! With every breath, one would inhale a large amount of blood mist into their lungs. The smell of blood was so pungent that it was impossible not to vomit. The huge snake did not make any movements, and not a single shred of energy radiated from its body. The humans before it were simply too weak, and could not even meet its gaze! After evolving to such a high level, even if it was inferior to a dragon, it was still one of the most power Demonic Beasts below it! The snake''s eyes carried a hint of confusion. It wasn''t clear how many tens of millenias it''d slept, but to this gigantic snake, that amount of time was just a normal period of sleep! It had probably seen the fishing line and hook before it, but such a tiny thing was completely ignored by the gigantic snake. With a light move of its humongous body, the snake''s tail uncoiled as if it was stretching itself. The long and fat body of the snake moved for the first time in many years, with a motion like a vast mountain range awakening. As soon as the huge snake moved its body, a third of the core disciples groaned miserably and burst apart into blood mist with a wretched cry as well. The huge snake had only made a simple movement, but all its movements seemed to contain the laws and mysteries of Heaven and Earth itself. The disciples who hadn''t reached a certain of level of strength felt like their hearts and minds had suffered a huge collision. Only the sect elder, Han Xin, had barely reached the lowest level of comprehension required to remain uninjured. However, he was like a dumb child in class with weak intelligence who could only understand the simplest thing that the teacher taught. His face was competely marred with tears and snot. The higher one''s cultivation was, the more they could understand how terrifying this snake was. The normal core disciples could tell that this snake was very powerful, but they couldn''t pinpoint the exact thing that was most powerful about it. But Elder Han was different. It was because he himself was a strong individual that he understood that this huge snake was like the heavens itself, while he was a tiny ant that this creature could not even be bothered to crush! "Haha! What great luck! This place is simply a natural treasure land!" "Senior Brother Ma, congratulations on your huge breakthrough! With your strength, there''s a great chance to succeed the legacy half a year later!" "This trip was really worth it. Although I was luckier and obtained a supreme natural spirit pill, you guys have also collected quite a lot of medicinal fluid and improved your cultivation greatly." "Haha, just by drinking this medicinal fluid has saved us at least 10 years of bitter cultivation!" While Elder Han and the other core disciples'' nerves were on the verge of collapsing, a clamor of joyous laughter rang out through the cavern. The small group of core disciples who hadn''t been blown out by the violent airflow at the start walked out with a horse-faced youth in the lead. The horse-faced youth had a proud aura around him as he strutted over with wide steps. "Eh? Elder Han, what happened to you guys?" When the horse-faced youth saw the wretched appearance of Elder Han and the rest, his eyes immediately widened with shock. "Ma... Senior... Senior Brother Ma." "Se, sn, snak!" A trembling voice rang out. "Xiao Liu, it''s not that I want to berate you, but your cultivation has already reached such heights, so how come you''re still stuttering? Didn''t you get rid of that stuttering problem a long time ago? Did it come back already?" Because his culivation had taken a huge leap forward, he was currently in a very good mood, which was why the horse-faced youth still had the mind to tease his friends. "Senior Brother Ma, behind you!" the youngster who was called Xiao Liu screeched in fear, barely able to get the words out of his mouth. "Eh?" The horse-faced youth furrowed his brows with annoyance. With a lofty snort, his mental power blasted out, covering an area of 10,000 meters around him! Before obtaining the natural treasure, the horse-faced youth''s mental power could only cover an area of 5,000 meters around him. But now that he''d broken through a large realm, the range that his mental power could cover had increased by a lot. But immediately after he sent his mental power out, the horse-faced youth''s expression instantly turned ugly. Under his perception, he ''saw'' an indescribably huge head! His mental power which could cover 10,000 meters was actually unable to see the entire head properly! At this point, he finally managed to understand his current position. He was standing right outside the nostrils of an impossibly huge head! As mental power was directly linked to the soul, using mental power to see was much more impactful than seeing through the eyes. A pair of huge silver eyes was firmly imprinted in the horse faced youth''s mind. In the instant that his mental power came into contact with that huge eye, it began to crumble apart. ''So the caves we''ve entered were actually the nostrils of a huge beast. Then, the black ''natural spirit pill'' I ate was actually just its booger?'' There was no time for fear or thought. The last thing that flashed through the horse-faced youth''s mind was only realization as his body instantly withered like a mummy that''d been dried in the wind for thousands of years. All his essence blood was directly burned away in that instant, and his mental power and soul collapsed. Those that were still alive were breaking down mentally. Some were beginning to develop permanent mental injuries. "Ss!" Three silver little snakes slithered up from the huge snake''s tummy, and a silver radiance shone from their bodies. They were only the size of chopsticks, but their hissing was akin to heavenly thunder. The gigantic snake gently moved its body, and when its eyes landed on the three tiny little snakes, its cold and indifferent gaze became warmer as a hint of love could be detected within it. The three little snakes moved very quickly. Like bullets leaving the barrel of a gun, they directly shot through the hearts of the core disciples! Anyone of the core disciples could actually kill these silver little snakes with ease, but when they approached, nobody dared to stop them at all. A small hole appeared on the bodies of each person, and not a single shred of blood flowed out. Everybody''s faces were deathly pale, without a shred of red, as if their blood had all been sucked dry. "Ss!" Three sucking sounds rang out, and the three little snakes that''d reached 10 meters now raised a third of their bodies; their mouths were like little black holes as a powerful suction force surged out from them. The dense blood mist in the cavern began to pour into their mouths, and each breath seemed to be endlessly drawing in all the air in the area. A suffocating feeling fell upon anything that still breathed in the cavern. After sucking in everything, the three little snakes burped cutely and slithered back into the gigantic snake''s mouth. "Rumble!" The gigantic snake suddenly began to move, and in that instant, it was as if the earth and heavens were splitting apart. A huge fissure tens of thousand li long was directly torn open in the ground as the humongous snake slithered out. Bei feng''s fishing hook had been moved to right beside the large snake, and at this time, his heart was palpitating furiously as well. Seeing the endless mass of silver slithering past the hook, he was deathly afraid that the hook would accidentally get caught up on it. Bei Feng tried his best to move the hook as far away as possible, all the while being fully prepared to chuck the rod away. A Demonic Beast of this level was definitely not something he could fish up. ''Although I haven''t gone fishing in a long time, there''s no need to start with such a big fellow right from the beginning, right?'' Bei Feng felt extremely gloomy in his heart. Such a huge creature was definitely not something that he could dare to provoke. He would rather fish up a low-grade item and avoid this thing completely! Ten birds in the forest were not as good as having one bird in hand. Looking at the endless length of snake body slithering past him, Bei Feng''s mouth had not closed since the start. "With such a huge body, just how ridiculously powerful is this Demonic Beast?!" Bei Feng wondered aloud. Even if it was just the most common Demonic Beast with no special features, as long as it possessed this enormous body, then not to mention the power contained within it, just the body was enough to steamroll countless Thousand Year Kings! After the huge snake left, a deathly silence remained in the empty cavern. Hundreds of thousands of people had been killed, without any hint of their corpses remaining. The ones who''d managed to run far enough and to survive continued fleeing without looking back at all! After the huge snake left, a huge patch of thousand meter tall eggs were left in its place. Each egg was covered with beautiful intricate silver patterns, and among them, there were three eggs with tiny holes in them. The large patch of eggs was deathly still. Upon closer investigation, one could see that there were countless fine cracks on the surface of most of the eggs. The three eggs with chopstick-sized holes in them were different; the patterns on their surface were more resplendent, and the shells were flawless and whole. "These are that giant beast''s eggs? But how is each egg so big? How did these creatures survive and live to such a large size?" Bei Feng could not wrap his mind around the strength of that huge Demonic Beast. It was like how an ordinary person could only try to imagine what an emperor ate for every meal. The difference between them was simply too large. ''That gigantic Demonic Beast is gone now, but there''s no telling if it''ll come back. Since these eggs were laid by that huge fellow, the amount of energy inside each egg must be incredible to an unimaginable degree!'' Bei Feng fell silent as he struggled to make his decision. His first thought was naturally to try and obtain these eggs. The energy in a single egg was probably enough for him to use for a very long time. On the other hand, he was worried about the terrifying snake returning. But the moment he thought of the gigantic Demonic Beast, Bei Feng could feel his legs softening. Gven the power of that creature, he truly wondered if it had the power to barge its way through the spatial vortex. An hour passed, and the fishing time limit was almost up; however, Bei Feng still didn''t see the huge creature returning. "F*ck it! Fortune can only be found amidst danger!" Bei Feng gritted his teeth and hurriedly controlled the fishing line towards one of the giant eggs! Unexpectedly, this huge egg was shockingly heavy, and Bei Feng''s fishing rod was completely bent into a huge bow shape as he lifted it up! Bei Feng was like a panicking thief in that moment as he completely disregarded his own heavy injury and reeled in the line with all his might! At this moment, Bei Feng''s mental power was stretched to its limits. The pressure that the Demonic Beast brought him was simply too great. If he so much as glimpsed that it''d returned, he would chuck the fishing rod away without hesitation! Bei Feng''s magic vision was limited, and he could not see for too far. He naturally did not know that these eggs were unfertilized or failed products and the huge snake did not care for them at all. 501 Mixed Blood Primal Chaos Snake Egg! The stronger a Demonic Beast was, the harder it was for them to bear offspring. The same went for this snake. It was already so perversely powerful, so it couldn''t possibly be allowed to produce offsprings in large batches, laying an entire nest of eggs with every single one fertilized perfectly. Nature was fair. The stronger one was, the lower the probability of producing offspring. This huge snake had only given life to less than 10 baby snakes thoughout hundreds of millions of years! Truthfully, the fact that it managed to hatch three baby snakes this time was already an extremely high number. Bei Feng was currently exerting all his strengh to steal an egg. "Damn it, this egg is actually so heavy!" A line of sweat had appeared on Bei Feng''s head from the exertion. The weight of this egg had far exceeded what an object of its size should weigh. Several minutes went by, and Bei Feng began to grow worried that this egg wouldn''t come through the portal in time. Only when it finally appeared in the lake did he loose a breath of relief. However, he did not pull it out immediately. The egg had been shrunk thousands of times to fit in the small lake. Before he pulled it out completely, this egg seemed to be completely weightless as it floated atop the lake. Even when he put down the fishing rod, it wasn''t dragged into the water by the egg. Bei Feng pulled out large amounts of spirit fruits from his spatial ring and directly placed them in his mouth. He''d been injured quite greviously by that snake''s glance, and not only was his blood Qi hurt, his mental power was shocked as well. The Star Palace in his sea of consciousness was filled with cracks, looking as if it would crumble apart with just a bit more force. Bei Feng felt a great lingering fear in his heart. If his Star Palace hadn''t helped him to block this mental shock, he would have received a greater injury. If it was light, his soul would be damaged, and if it was serious, his soul would be scattered! Bei Feng carefully revolved the Stargazing Art and began to attract the stellar power in the universe. The visible starlight and those he could not see both cascaded down toward him. Around every planet, there couldn''t only be a single type of star. There was an entire galaxy of stars, and all kinds of stellar energy! The planet Bei Feng was on had more stars around it. As Bei Feng cultivated, countless rays of invisible stellar energy flowed into his Star Palace. As the stellar energy was absorbed into his body, the unstable Star Palace began to settle down. Bei Feng loosed a breath and calmed himself. Although the Star Palace still looked to be in a rather terrible state, it wasn''t in danger of collapsing at least. Night descended, and Bei Feng''s body was wrapped in a faint multicolored light. Numerous palm-sized mosquitoes rushed toward Bei Feng upon sensing the light, but before they could reach him, all of them were instantly corroded by the light, dying in all kinds of strange manners! These mosquitoes could not even be counted as Demonic Beasts, and were only slightly stronger than normal mosquitoes. Some of the mosquitoes directly froze to death, some were burned alive, and some rotted on the spot. This was all from the differently attributed kinds of stellar energy surrounding Bei Feng. Although the stellar energy was very weak, and could not even kill a Light Jing cultivator, it was lethal to these short-lived bugs. ''Luckily, I wasn''t injured too heavily. My blood Qi had gone out of control for a moment, and will be fine with a couple days of recuperation. The damage to my Star Palace, on the other hand, will require more time to recover.'' Bei Feng breathed out slowly. It was a pity that the Star Palace recovered too slowly. Bei Feng still needed more materials for his star gathering formation. Otherwise, he could try making one directly to help with the Star Palace''s recovery. Bei Feng looked around him and at the gorge surrounded by mountains on all sides, and decided to pull the egg out. "Boom!" A loud rumbling sound rang out, and the entire mountain gorge tremored heavily. "What''s the family head doing? How come there''s such a commotion," Lu Bu muttered to himself. "Family Head''s transformation was too great; the family head we saw three years ago was completely different compared to now." Lu Bing sighed gently in response. "The line between life and death is extremely frightening, and can stimulate a person''s entire mindset. The family head had once passed by the gates of death and escaped by making a breakthrough at the last minute. Following that, his cultivation began to rise rapidly. These few months, the family head''s improvements was really too quick." Lu Bu shook his head. He thought that he himself was a very hardworking person, but after seeing how the family head had been cultivating these few months, he found that he was far too lacking. Inside the gorge, Bei Feng''s mouth was twitching uncontrollably as he looked at the egg before him. He knew that this egg was heavy, but he''d never expected it to be this heavy! Two-thirds of the thousand something meters egg had directly sank into the muddy bank by the side of the lake, only leaving about 300 meters of it still exposed. But, at least the height of this egg had been greatly lessened like this, and it was now shorter than the mountains around the gorge. At the very least, it wouldnt be easily discovered by others. "Ding! 7 Moon Grade treasure obtained, Mixed Blood Primal Chaos Snake Egg! (A pure-blooded Primal Chaos Snake is a powerful beast that feeds on planets and stars. It is an overlord among Peak Level Demonic Beasts! This egg was laid by a Mixed Blood Primal Chaos Snake at the Empyrean realm! As the incubation was unsuccessful, this egg will not hatch. This egg contains a dense amount of energy, suitable for nourishing a baby Primal Chaos Snake.) Experience gained: 8,000,000!" Bei Feng''s excited gaze dimmed greatly, and his heart was filled with pity. He finally understood why the huge Demonic Beast had simply upped and left without caring about its eggs. So it turned out that these eggs were all failed products, and would not hatch. Originally, Bei Feng had been anticipating that the youngling of the powerful Demonic Beast would hatch from the egg, giving him a strong helper on his journey. But unfortunately it was a dead egg. "Even if it''s like that, since it''d been given such a high evaluation by the System, the amount of energy in this egg must be extremely huge, enough to be measured as an ocean of energy. The only question is if this energy is suitable for me to absorb." Bei Feng touched the surface of the egg with some doubt. "Weng, weng!" Bei Feng''s body suddenly stiffened as the three Star Gods suddenly appeared, and even revolved around him! Bei Feng could feel the thirst and even agitation on them as they looked at the egg! Without Bei Feng doing anything, the stellar acupoint formed by the little fox''s soul blood and the evil source energy also began to tremble with excitement! The wind chimes on the eight corners of the Star Palace also began to ring in unison. Bei Feng watched with wide eyes and open mouth as the Star Palace wavered as if it wanted to rush out of his sea of consciousness! "Could it be that the energy in this is an indescribable ocean of stellar energy?!" Bei Feng was confused. Wasn''t it supposed to be blood Qi energy that was more suitable for nourishing the Primal Chaos snake? ''Although I''m inside the Hundred Break Mountain Range, it''s hard to say if other people would not find this hiding place. It''s better to absorb the energy inside this egg as soon as possible. Even if I can''t finish absorbing it by myself, I can let Lu Bu and the rest have a go.'' Bei Feng made his decision. It was always wise to play safe! This egg was incomparably huge, and its shell was extremely hard. Bei Feng did not use any weapons, and directly used the fish hook against it! Numerous waves of blood Qi energy flowed into the fishing rod, causing the line to turn red with a crystalline glow. Apart from the incomparably sharp hook, there wasn''t anything else on Bei Feng''s body that was capable of breaking this egg shell apart! Under his control, a length of 100 meter long fishing line swam through the air like an agile snake. "Ding!" The fishing line suddenly seemed to have turned exceedingly heavy as it sliced down towards the huge egg with the fishing hook! A crisp sound rang out as the sharp end of the hook directly poked into the egg shell. Bei Feng controlled the hook to dig into the shell and pulled it down to one side forcefully! The reason he did this was because the hook would directly meld into the egg if he didn''t pull immediately, and if the hook wasn''t deep enough, it would detach from the egg if he pulled too hard! Bei Feng could only pray that the shell of this egg wasn''t too thick. But looking at the massive size of it right now, even he did not dare to believe that it would not be thick. Time passed slowly, and Bei Feng''s entire night of effort only resulted in a 10 cm deep and five cm long line on the shell. To this huge egg, it was not worth a mention at all. But no matter what, it was enough for Bei Feng to catch a glimpse of hope. After some thought, Bei Feng directly used the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique! "Hou!" A hundred meter tall silver white Giant Bear manifestation appeared behind Bei Feng, and with a smash of its fist, a punch landed on the mountain peak! "Boom!" Numerous layers of giantic rocks rumbled down; only after two hours did the crumbling sounds fade away. Large amounts of rocks cascaded down the mountain, directly landing around the giant egg and burying it! This egg was simply too huge, and its weight was frightening. At the very least, it was not something that Bei Feng could lift with his strength alone. In that case, he might as well bury it directly with rubble. Otherwise, even a fool would be able to tell that this egg was not ordinary. On the other hand, nobody would pay much attention to a pile of rocks. Bei Feng walked out of the gorge and instructed Lu Bu and the rest to stand guard around the gorge at all times, not letting anyone enter the place. As for Bei Feng, he went out with Lu Bing and a few other guards to hunt! Numerous Demonic Beasts were killed and brought back to the gorge, where their carcasses were piled into a small mountain. *** There were countless martial cultivators in the Hundred Break Mountain Range, but most of them lingered on the outer fringes. Not many people dared to approach the core area. Only those teams with Thousand Year Kings would dare to delve deeply into the mountain range. The core section was wild and untraversed by humans, and all kinds of Demonic Beasts could be found in abundance there. Even Demonic Beasts at the Thousand Year King realm were not lacking. The natural treasures were naturally much more common. Of course, the outer perimeters were much safer. As long as one did not meet a large group of Demonic Beasts, there wouldn''t be any problems. But because it was safer and more suitable for cultivators below the Thousand Year King realm, there were much higher volumes of cultivators there. After so many years of combing, most of the valuable stuff had already been picked clean long ago. At this point, the only profits one could obtain at such areas were the Demonic Beasts. The Demonic Beasts in the Heaven Connecting Towers seemed nearly endless. After killing one, another would appear on the same area after a few days. "How come the number of Demonic Beasts seems to be getting less lately?" "Exactly, perhaps this region has been combed too fiercely." "It''s these damned gangster rabbits that are super common instead. A bunch of completely worthless trash creatures!" A group of over a hundred cultivators complained as they trudged through the outer perimeters. This was a team of hunters who only concentrated on killing Demonic Beasts. There were 10 Fourth Layer cultivators, and around 100 Third Layer cultivators. This strength was already one of the strongest in the outer perimeters. As the group moved through the forest, a person raised the saber in his hand and directly killed a Second Layer gangster rabbit in one stroke. 502 Uprising Of The Gangster Rabbits! The number of gangster rabbits was high, but their individual strength was too low. Here, they were only the bottom of the food chain. The martial cultivators would not go out of their way to hunt these gangster rabbits, either, as their meat tasted too horrible. The texture of their flesh was like chewing on coarse rope. With their adorable outer appearance, these rabbits should have been an extremely good choice as pets. But the gangster rabbits'' hearts were simply too sinister. The risk of keeping of them was not low at all! If one was not careful and got "taken" by the rabbit... then that would be really interesting. The only thing that was slightly valuable about them was their fur. However, they couldn''t be sold for high price. Why would a person with money want to wear clothes made of the fur of such vulgar rabbits? At this time, the group of martial cultivators did not even glance at the cute-looking gangster rabbit that they''d slain with a single strike from several dozen meters away. For this kind of trash Demonic Beast, they couldn''t even be bothered to go and pick its corpse up. "Since the number of Demonic Beasts in this area is lowered, let''s change the location. We can comb this area again on our way back." Liao Yi shook his head as he made a decision. The group relied on this trade to put food on the table. Normally, they would spend half a year hunting Demonic Beasts, and the profits would allow them to live comfortably for one to two years. If they didn''t need to buy spirit pills and weapons, it was completely possible for the money to last three to five years! "Captain, if we go further in, there might be Thousand Year King level Demonic Beasts," a tall and strongly built woman said in a gruff voice. This woman was over two meters tall, and her body mass was all made up of powerful muscles! Another team member stood out with eyes shining with excitement as he said, "Great profits usually carry a risk with it. Even if we go in a little deeper, it still shouldn''t be easy to bump into a Thousand Year King level Demonic Beast. We''re not going into the core of the Hundred Break Mountain Range, after all." "I think it''s feasible too. Even if we went in deeper, there would at most be more Fourth Layer Demonic Beasts. Thousand Year King beasts all have their own territories, and will not roam about so randomly. Besides, if we meet with any unexpected situations, we can just leave at that time," Liao Yi said in a gruff voice. The large group of Third Layer cultivators also whispered among themselves as the 10 captains discussed. "I think it''s worth the risk, our profis will definitely be several times higher if we do this." "If we can really make several times more money than the last few times, I can probably buy that martial technique that I''ve been eyeing for a long time." "But, it''s quite worrying. If we really meet a Thousand Year King level Demonic Beast, we''ll likely be completely wiped out." There were people who supported the motion, and also people who objected. Everybody here was already used to blood and death. With the possibility of shocking amounts of profits, most of them would be willing to give it a try. Just when everyone was heatedly discussing, a little gangster rabbit that hadn''t even reached the First Layer of the Hundred Year realm of strength hopped out and looked around cutely. Its black beady eyes bleared with moisture, and it held a stalk of an unknown spirit grass in its hands as it chewed innocently. But when it saw its dead friend, it immediately threw the stalk of spirit grass away, and its eyes turned red. "J-ji!" The gangster narrowed its eyes and looked at the group of humans deeply before it turned around and left. The day was wearing out, and Liao Yi and the rest still hadn''t come to a decision. In the end, they decided to set up camp and rest for the night. On the other side, the gangster rabbit had hopped its way over to a river bank. This was a huge campsite, with no less than 100 human cultivators. But at this time, it looked like a complete wreck, and there were many signs of battle all over the camp. The human cultivators that''d been walking around the camp had all disappeared, and only the sight of huge rabbits hopping around could be seen. From within the tents, one could often hear agonized cries and wails, as well as the excited squeaks of the gangster rabbits. This was a grand banquet that belonged to the gangster rabbits, and numerous Hundred Year realm Third Layer Demonic Beast cores were being eaten by them. At the center of the camp was a huge torn and tattered tent that seemed like it had suffered much damage. "Squeak, squeak!" Inside the tent, there were many vats of fine wine and numerous stalks of spirit herbs were piled into a small mountain. Tens of cultivators were seated together on the ground, and huddled together by a group of gangster rabbits, each holding a natural weapon the size of a human head. There was one main common point with all the captives. They were all females! At this point, everyone was trembling with fear as they looked at the huge group of gangster rabbits around them. "Elder Sister Mu, what should we now? Wu~wu~" A young girl cried lightly. Just the thought of what was going to happen next had already brought her on the verge of despair. "I don''t have any ideas as well, let''s just commit suicide. At least, it''s a more straightforward way to go." The girl who was addressed as elder sister Mu also had a bitter expression on her face. Just as she''d said, it was better to die than to land in the hands of these gangster rabbits. At the very least, these rabbits were not interested in dead things. The huge three meter tall gangster rabbits all had adorable innocent looks on their faces. However, their snow white furs were all stained with blood to varying degrees. Some of the gangster rabbits had dunked their heads in the wine vat and were drinking heartily. Shockingly, the strength of each gangster rabbit had reached the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm! And it wasn''t just one or two that had this strength, but several hundreds! At their head was a gangster rabbit with dark-red fur. This gangster rabbit was only abut one meter tall, and was chewing on a stalk of nearly 1,000 years old bearded ginseng. This gangster rabbit''s aura was as deep as the ocean, and unfathomably powerful. Dark golden patterns could be seen all over its two large front teeth. Just as Mu Qing and the rest were about to take their own lives, a half meter tall gangster rabbit hopped in, squeaking loudly. Following that, the dark-red gangster rabbit stood up. Although its height of merely one meter was very short, it gave one a feeling as if an overlord was slowly awakening! A powerful aura gushed into the sky, causing the countless Demonic Beasts in the area to tremble unceasingly. This aura was incredibly nearing the aura of a Thousand Year King! Following that, all the gangster rabbits began to hop up and down with agitation. Then, they each grabbed the trunk of an Iron Core Tree and hopped away with the dark-red gangster rabbit. Only about a dozen Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm gangster rabbits were left behind to watch Mu Qing and the rest. Although these gangster rabbits were looking at the girls with heated gazes, they did not dare to do anything to them. The dark-red gangster rabbit had spat its saliva on them beforehand, marking them with its scent. Several hundred gangster rabbits hopped with ease through the jungle in the darkness. Whichever Demonic Beast they came across was directly clobbered to death, its inner dan dug out and swallowed. Although the gangster rabbits were herbivores, it didn''t mean that they wouldn''t like inner dans. Demonic Beasts obeyed the law of the jungle, where the weak stood as an easy prey to the strong. When Demonic Beasts fought with each other, it was not only for the natural treasures, but also each others'' inner dan! Liao Yi''s group had already set up camp and made their tents. 25 people were also deployed to patrol the camp while the others rested.. This was the Hundred Break Mountain Range, and one needed to be extremely cautious at all times. 10 people patrolled the interior of the camp, while 15 were deployed on its perimeters. A group of gangster rabbits quickly reached the area where the camp was located. Three Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm gangster rabbits suddenly shrunk to half a meter tall, and only revealed the strength at the First Layer of the Hundred Year realm. "I say, the captains are really too cautious. There are so few Demonic Beasts in this area, so is there a need to send so many people to patrol?" Two people sat under a tree, leaning against its trunk as they sneakily passed a bottle of wine among themselves. At this time, they were chewing on some Demonic Beast meat jerky and yawning with annoyance. "Shh, be quiet, if others saw the two of us drinking and relaxing here and reported it to the captains, our profits will be cut in half," the other person whispered and looked around cautiously. This was not ordinary wine that they were drinking. It was made from numerous precious spirit herbs, and brewed into a special spirit wine. And the creator even took into consideration that martial cultivators had higher alcohol endurance, and added in the sap of the Drunken Demonic Vines. A five jin heavy vat of wine could knock out 10 regular Third Layer Hundred Year realm cultivators. The good thing was, when they woke up from their drunkeness, they wouldn''t feel any headache or hangover. Instead, their mental power would be clearer, and their blood Qi would flow more smoothly. A half meter tall gangster rabbit suddenly hopped out in front of the two and looked over them with its moist, beady eyes. At the same time, its drool had almost dripped out of its mouth. "Hey, look at this dumb rabbit. To think that it would covet our wine so much that its drool is coming out of its mouth! These annoying things... apart from them having great agility, they aren''t good for anything else." The two had already spotted this gangster rabbit hopping over from far away. However, they didn''t think that this little fellow could cause them any trouble. One of the man directly pointed at the rabbit and laughed loudly. "Crunch!" "Garg-ah!" The man''s outstretched finger was suddenly bitten off in one bite, and before he could even react, sharp pain appeared on his throat. Although he wanted to scream for help, only blood and a choking sound came from his mouth. The other man could only stare in shock at this scene. Never would he have imagined that this little gangster rabbit that was only at the First Layer of the Hundred Year realm would kill his comrade in an instant! At this time, his mind was completely blank. How could this be? Even if it was a sneak attack, it shouldn''t have been so swift that they hadn''t even have a chance to react, right? Unless this gangster rabbit was much more powerful than them! Just as he reacted and wanted to scream, he felt a wave of heat flowing away from his body. Lowering his head, he looked with disbelief at the palm-sized wound in his chest. The chest was completely see-through, and his heart was already missing. "Ji-ji." A spot of blood had appeared on the gangster rabbit''s fur and mouth. The gangster rabbit''s cheeks puffed cutely and it spat out its tongue in a disdainful manner. With a light hop, it disappeared into the darkness. Numerous careless martial cultivators died in the hands of the harmless-looking gangster rabbits one by one without anyone realizing. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" "AH!" There was no way to get rid of all the patrolling guards in a completely stealthy manner. One of the guards just happened to specialize in speed, and using a movement type martial technique, managed to react and evade the attack of a gangster rabbit, immediately raising alarm. "Who is it!?" "What kind of Demonic Beast is it!?" The martial cultivators quickly charged out with all kinds of weapons in their hands, full of deadly killing intent. When they saw the group of gangster rabbits before them, everyone''s mouths fell wide open. Their first thought was that this was a joke, but when they felt the auras around the gangster rabbits, the crowd fell speechless with disbelief. "Heavens! How is this possible!?" "Gangster rabbits can evolve to the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm as well?!" "My god, the last time this daddy here has seen a Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm gangster rabbit was over 100 years ago! How come there''s so many here now!?" "Most gangster rabbits can only reach the Third Level of the Hundred Year realm at most. Supposedly, only the leader of the colony of gangster rabbits can reach the Fourth Layer. How can there be several hundred of them here!?" Loud gasps rang out from the group as they looked at the sea of rabbits before them. Seeing the blood-red eyes of the gangster rabbits, everyone felt their butts clench tightly all of a sudden. 503 Thousand Year King? The sight of these gangster rabbits flooding in from all directions was a completely mind-numbing one. Even before fighting, they already lost their wits. The great name of the gangster rabbits was simply too fearsome. In the past, everybody did not take these creatures seriously, even though their reputation was extremely smelly. The gangster rabbits were simply Demonic Beasts that were easily defeatable. Naturally, everyone had heard about the "battle records" of these rabbits, and there were plenty of jokes about the unlucky people who fell into their hands. But today, there was no way that anybody could smile. There were simply too many of these gangster rabbits, and each one was at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm! The crowd felt extremely gloomy in their hearts at this moment. Since when did gangster rabbits become so ferocious? "Later on, everyone will try to break out together. These gangster rabbits are definitely not ordinary. Since they knew to eliminate our patrols first then surround us, they must be well organized. In a few moments, everyone will be on their own. Those who get caught... you can decide for yourselves whether you want to commit suicide!" Liao Yi said in a gruff voice. He held a three-meter-long saber in his hand which gleamed with a frosty light. "Kill!" Liao Yi raised his blade and ordered them to attack, and the other nine captains immediately gathered around him and charged out towards a certain direction. The over hundred cultivators behind hurried to catch up. As for the large amounts of Demonic Beast materials, low grade spirit herbs, and other items still in the camp, nobody cared about them at all. All the high grade Demonic Beast cores and spirit herbs were inside the 10 captains'' rings. As long as they managed to escape with their lives, their losses would not be too big. The 10 captains at the front were all seasoned warriors, and were incomparably ferocious. With a single exchange, it was obvious that these gangster rabbits had only reached the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm in cultivation. Their battle prowess was far from being a match for them. A single person could take down two or three gangster rabbits alone! This discovery caused everyone''s morale to raise significantly. The crowd directly exploded forth with all their strength, disregarding everything to kill these gangster rabbits. Their chances of breaking out and escaping had been greatly lowered. The gangster rabbits poured forward, constantly filing in where their comrades fell. However, they were beaten back repeatedly. At the same time, there were martial cultivators who fell under the heavy wave of gangster rabbits and were captured. "How can this daddy possibly be caught by trash like you all? This daddy has no wish to be treated like a joke even after dying!" The martial cultivators who were caught all laughed crazily as they unhesitatingly triggered the bombs on their bodies! Each of these bombs was only three cm big, but they cost over 100,000 HCD! The explosion radius was 10 meters, and the force of the explosion was sufficient to kill even Third Layer cultivators as long as it was within that area! Numerous explosions rang out in the camp; each one represented a person who''d fallen. After the explosion, the heavily battered bodies of a few gangster rabbits were revealed. Large patches of their snow white fur had been burnt. At such a close distance, even Fourth Layer Demonic Beasts could not withstand the blast. Apart from two gangster rabbits who had been directly blasted to death, the rest received heavy injuries, but did not die. Only 30-something people were left of the original 100-plus. Over a hundred gangster rabbits had been slain in the process as well. "Everyone, take out your bombs and open a path!" Liao Yi''s entire body was drenched in blood. It was blood that belonged to the gangster rabbits, but also his own. His eyes had been clouded with blood, causing everything to look like a sea of red. In such a great slaughter, even his Fourth Layer cultivation was somewhat insufficient. The expenditure on his strength was simply too big. Every strike was thrown out with his full strength; otherwise, if he was slowed down by the gangster rabbits, there would be no way out anymore. Of the dead gangster rabbits, at least two-thirds of them had been killed by Liao Xi and the other captains! There were still 20-odd gangster rabbits left standing before him and blocking his path out. At this time, everyone''s energy had already been expended by half. The group still needed to retain some energy to flee after they broke out of the encirclement, so Liao Yi had already decided not to take action anymore for the time being. Turning around, there was only a third of the people that''d been following him now. Of the nine captains around him, only four were left. The others had fallen behind unknowingly. Unfortunately, there was no time for grieving. The survivors all took out their bombs and chucked them forward! Liao Yi and the other captains also revealed a pained expression as they each took out a basin-sized item covered in blue and black patterns from their spatial rings. This thing was called an energy bomb, and each one cost over 30 million HCD. This much money could only be obtained by exchanging all the Demonic Beasts they hunted for half a year! Of course, this kind of bomb was well worth the price. Within 300 meters, anything under the Thousand Year King realm would die without a doubt! Perhaps the effects might be a little exaggerated, but it was sufficient to say that these bombs were extremely powerful! Three energy bombs were activated together and thrown towards the groups of gangster rabbits! "Boom!" A white radiance that blinded the eyes burst out, causing everyone to cover their eyes with their hands. The 20-something gangster rabbits in front were hurt by the ordinary bombs, while the gangster rabbits nearby immediately sprinted away on their chubby legs with all their might! The intense light faded away; three huge pits had appeared in the area. The mangled bodies of numerous gangster rabbits could be seen inside each pit. Just the three energy bombs had directly killed over 60 gangster rabbits, and heavily injured over 100! The 20-something gangster rabbits directly in their path had also suffered serious injuries, with many dying. A wide smile appeared on everyone''s faces. The surrounding gangster rabbits did not dare to get closer, and the ones in their path were heavily injured. In such a situation, the remaining distance of several hundred meters only required a few breaths'' time to cross. Once they broke out and fled into the forest, their chances of escaping would increase by a large amount! A round of white moon hung in the sky, surrounded by tall ancient trees. Several hundred meters away from the camp, a dark-red gangster rabbit stood on the topmost branch of a 100 merer tall tree, looking coldly at the battlefield below. It did not show any hints of emotion on seeing the deaths of so many of its own kind. Numerous beams of moonlight continuously flowed into the rabbit''s body, and its aura constantly fluctuated between the peak of the Hundred Year realm and the Thousand Year King realm. Below it, the blood Qi of the dead gangster rabbits had condensed into a blood mist, which hovered before it. The essence blood of so many gangster rabbits was congealed into a purple-golden drop of blood which rippled constantly. A moment later, the drop of blood was swallowed by the gangster rabbit in one gulp. The moment it swallowed the drop of blood, the dark-red gangster rabbit''s fur grew even darker in color, as if it was a coat of blood. A nauseating odor spread out in the five meters area around it. Countless dark-red patterns were hidden under its skin; if one did not pay attention to it, they would not see it the patterns at all. If the gangster rabbit''s skin was plucked off at this moment, one would find that apart from its head, its entire body was covered with these patterns! These patterns were packed extremely closely together, and looked like blood vessels. The patterns continuously stretched upwards towards the gangster rabbit''s head, linking together. But just as the patterns were about to completely cover its entire body and link up through its eyes, it suddenly began to slow down and recede to its neck, as if its strength had been used up. "Ji-ji!" A heaven-shocking squeak rang out, its tone filled with savagery and rage. The gangster rabbit oppened its eyes, and two pillars of three chi long blood red light shot out! The gangster rabbit squatted on the top of the tree, with a huge round moon the size of a house behind it. In that moment, it seemed like a grand demon watching the world with its red eyes! Below, Liao Yi and the rest was charging out of the encirclement with great joy in their eyes. The gangster rabbits took a moment to react, and also charged forward again! At this time, a shocking squeak suddenly rang out, causing Liao Yi and the rests'' minds to jolt. The squeak reverberated around the mountain, and the several hundred meter tall trees shook in response. A small gangster rabbit not even one meter tall suddenly appeared before the group and started walking towards them. Its speed wasn''t fast, but every step it took left several afterimages behind it! This kind of high-level movement caused a strange illusion to register in the mind which felt extremely confusing, to the point that one would feel like vomitting blood just by looking at it. It seemed like several seconds had passed, but it also felt like only an instant had gone by as the gangster rabbit that was only half the height of Liao Yi suddenly appeared within two meters of him. Although the strange gangster rabbit was much shorter than them, the feeling it gave everyone was like a higher being looking down at common mortals. A drop of cold sweat rolled down Liao Yi''s forehead. For some reason, he felt incredibly nervous, and watched every action of this rabbit unblinkingly. Silence! The intense silence was so overpowering that it threatened to swallow the hearts of man! "Damn rabbit! Die for me!" Just as everyone felt as though they were going to suffocate in the silence, someone finally could not stand the invisible pressure. The stalwart woman shouted and lifted her huge axe that was the size of a door. With her muscles flexing fiercely, she hacked swiftly towards the gangster rabbit! Everyone unconsciously held their breaths as they watched the huge axe cleaving towards the strange gangster rabbit! "Dang!" A terrifying sound rippled out, creating a sound wave which directly crushed the leaves on the nearby trees! The huge axe had chopped against a huge dark-red bell beside the gangster rabbit''s body! The dark-red bell was exactly like the bells in the temples on Earth. It was three meters tall and nearly two meters wide. Numerous blurry patterns were carved on the sides of the bell. "Ka-cha!" A crisp shattering sound rang out as numerous cracks appeared on the huge axe''s surface. Following that, the extremely expensive axe shattered into tiny pieces! The huge female stepped backwards with an astonished expression on her face. It was as if her muscle brains could not understand how a full-strength strike carried out by her could not break the huge bell. In fact, she''d almost been killed by the terrifying rebound from the bell! "How can this be?! How can this be?!" "What is this Demonic Beast, there''s no way it''s a gangster rabbit! What joke is this, how can a gangster rabbit be so powerful!?" Loud gasps rang out everywhere as the crowd watched their powerful captain''s muscles tearing and countless wounds appearing on her body. The sound of bones shattering could also be heard. This gangster rabbit caused everyone to feel an intense chill run through their hearts. With such a powerful fellow blocking their path, how were they supposed to run? A spirit of despair began to spread through the crowd. Liao Yi suddenly chuckled as he looked at the gangster rabbit, and said bitterly, "Transcendent! Thousand Year King!" Silence. Even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard clearly in that moment. It was a silence as still as death! The three words "Thousand Year King" seemed to carry a type of magic! 504 Star Palace And Calamity Star The Thousand Year King realm was an extremely inconceivable realm. Only the most shockingly talented individuals could cross a large realm to battle such characters! In that realm, many things that were previously impossible to accomplish were now possible. Even an extremely mediocre person could turn into a heavenly genius the moment they stepped into this realm, and cultivators who were previously extremely dazzling could also suddenly get beaten into the ground by their peers. The root of this realm was the formation of the spirit power! All kinds of martial techniques would now be performed according to the spirit power that one had comprehended. There were nine layers to the Thousand Year King realm, and each layer meant one transformation! The differences in the spirit power that one comprehended would have a huge effect on their combat prowess. It was possible for a First Layer Thousand Year King to completely suppress a Ninth Layer Thousand Year King, and it wasn''t anything strange for extremely weak Thousand Year Kings to be unable to even beat Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm cultivators! But this Demonic Beast before everyone''s eyes was actually on the Thousand Year King level of power? And from the spirit power defense it showed, they couldn''t even break past the bell. How could they contend against it? "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit''s dark-red fur waved gently in the wind, and it looked exceptionally cute and gentle. Without giving Liao Yi and the rest much time to think, the countless needle-sharp fur suddenly bristled and shot out with an intense light, shining in the midst of the crowd. Each hair was incomparably tough, and carried a powerful corrosive strength. The 30-something cultivators were completely rooted to the spot. Following that, numerous pieces of palm-sized flesh began to drop off from the bodies of everyone. "Squeak, squeak!" The remaining gangster rabbits hurriedly hopped over and joined their leader. The dark-red rabbit''s body flashed and vanished from the spot, leaving a scene of complete desolation. At this time, Bei Feng was revolving the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique in the gorge. This was a cultivation technique that burned a lot of resources. But within the same realm, Bei Feng''s blood Qi would be much purer than ordinary cultivators''! Bei Feng spat out a breath of turbid air and complained, "The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique''s cultivation is too slow. Even with the support of large amounts of resources, the progression speed is not comparable to the ordinary cultivation techniques." This breath was akin to a sharp sword, leaving a deep scar in the stone wall! At this time, Bei Feng''s cultivation had reached the peak of the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm. As long as he managed to achieve a breakthrough with the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, his cultivation would naturally break through as well, just like water through a broken dam. At this point, Bei Feng''s nagging headache returned again as he looked at the huge egg before him. This egg shell was simply too sturdy, and he could only use the fishing hook to chip away at it slowly. This process gave him a feeling as though he was an ant chewing away at an elephant''s foot. Just how long would he need to break its stupid shell!? Time passed slowly, and three days later, a 20 cm long and 10 cm deep scar had been cut into the surface of the huge egg. Bei Feng didn''t know if he should be laughing or crying. Just how thick was the shell of this damn egg!? "Ding!" As he repeated the same actions, Bei Feng suddenly looked up with shock. His originally dazed expression disappeared as he took a few steps forward hurriedly. The fishing hook was suddenly stuck, and it was impossible to pull it along the shell. In other words, it''d already fused with the egg. In that case, it meant that it''d already peirced through the shell! Bei Feng stood beside the egg and carefully removed the fishing hook. In that instant, three sources of power began to stir anxiously in his body. Bei Feng felt as if he was holding three bloodthirsty hounds on a leash as he tried to control them! As Bei Feng removed the fishing hook, an indescribable energy continuously burst out of the tiny hole on the shell! "This is stellar power that''d reached an extreme point of purity!" Bei Feng''s body shook with excitement, as though he was a rat that''d fallen into a rice bucket. Bei Feng sat down beside the hole without hesitation and revolved the Yin-Yang legacy''s cultivation technique. Countless streams of incomparably pure stellar energy constantly flowed into his Star Palace! The three Star Gods were unwilling to display any inferiority as they also began to swallow the stellar energy greedily. The tiny black stellar acupoint between Bei Feng''s brows suddenly turned into a black hole as the incubating Star God formed by the little fox''s soul blood and the evil source energy also joined in the struggle! "This isn''t normal stellar energy, this is Xiantian stellar energy! The origin source energy of the stars!" Bei Feng''s heart trembled with excitement. What a magnficent stroke of luck! No wonder his already perfected Star Gods suddenly wanted to absorb this stellar energy. After swallowing the huge sea of Xiantian stellar energy, they could turn from Houtian to the Xiantian stage! This was a huge lucky chance. Bei Feng did not dare to dally as he focused all his strength on absorbing the energy. The three huge fellows began vying for the stellar energy, and the amount of stellar energy that was oozing out of the tiny hole on the egg was far from capable of keeping up with their absorption speed! "Bang!" Bei Feng was caught completely unaware while he sat cross-legged when an extremely heavy pressure suddenly descended, smashing his head firmly to the ground! "What''s going on?!" Bei Feng raised his head with incredulity on his face as he looked at a wisp of chaotic Qi floating out of the tiny hole. A simple and heavy aura was the only thing he felt from this strand of Qi. In Bei Feng''s perception, this wasn''t just a strand of energy. It was like a huge mountain! Bei Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the strand of energy. In an instant, he felt his body sink as his feet sunk into the ground. "What a terrifying weight; just this tiny strand of energy is at least 500,000 jin heavy!" Even Bei Feng was scared silly by the results of his own calculations. 500,000 jin. Of what kind of quality the energy contained in this strand had to be to weigh so much! In the instant that Bei Feng caught the strand of energy, the energy of the three Star Gods in his body suddenly began to rampage! An intense thirst and hunger could be felt from the three Star Gods; not just them, for the Star Palace also could not wait to swallow the energy! Bei Feng did not ruminate too much about the matter. Since his Star Gods wanted the energy so much, it had to be extremely beneficial to him. The wind chimes on the eight corners of the Star Palace suddenly rang out together, and a terrifying stellar energy burst out! The three Star Gods who were waiting anxiously at the side looked over with shock, and unhesitatingly increased their swallowing power! The Star Palace began to shake, and a layer of blue light shone from its surface. Following that, it directly blasted out of Bei Feng''s sea of consciousness and suppressed the three Star Gods under italong with the strand of energy! Bei Feng face blanked and his eyes widened. ''My Star Gods were swallowed?! Spit them out for me!'' Before he could react, the Yin-Yang legacy''s cultivation technique began to revolve at an unimaginable speed! With a speed visible to the naked eye, the three meter tall Star Palace shook violently and began to grow! Large amounts of stellar energy poured into the Star Palace, causing it to grow larger and larger! In just a few short hours, its transformation came to an end. Three new levels had appeared on the Star Palace! "So it turns out that my Star Palace was really just a foundational base previously. This three-leveled pagoda should be the real Star Palace." Bei Feng looked at the hundred meter tall Star Palace with astonishment. According to the realms recorded in the legacy, he should be at the peak of the Xiantian level now. The hundred meter tall Star Palace was grand and elegant, cementing firmly in his sea of conciousness. ''It''s just... my Star Gods had been swallowed by the Star Palace,'' Bei Feng thought speechlessly. But before he could react, the Star Palace suddenly reared up again; as if it was addicted to swallowing, it moved to gobble up the Calamity Stellar Acupointas well! "NO!" Bei Feng jumped with shock. This damned thing. The Star Palace was simply too domineering; it completely refused to allow any other powers to vie for stellar energy against it. Bei Feng''s words had only just left his mouth when the constantly revolving black acupoint between his brows suddenly moved! A light beam filled with an aura of decay and annihilative power directly blasted out and smashed against the Star Palace! "Bang!" A pale blue shield appeared around the Star Palace, and the light beam blasted into it! A loud sound rang out in Bei Feng''s mind; the pale blue barrier only lasted for half a second before it was corroded open. Following that, the light beam directly shot into the Star Palace. With a violent rumble, countless cracks appeared on the Star Palace, as though it could shatter apart at anytime. The Star Palace suddenly became like an injured little animal as it hurriedly fled back to its original spot, not daring to rear its head anymore. In that instant, Bei Feng''s soul also directly shrunk by one cun! He felt incomparably exhausted. The slowly revolving whirlpool between his soul''s brows also wobbled unstably, as though it would fall apart as well. From the looks of it, both sides had received heavy damage. Bei Feng''s face was pale, and he was completely speechless. Bloody hell, the different kinds of energy in his own body could even start fighting among themselves?! The two sides had previously stopped swallowing stellar energy, but in an instant, their absorption strength suddenly exploded forth with more than 10 times the urgency compared to before! The giant egg''s stellar energy was not flowing out anymore; it was being forcefully sucked out! Two strands of chaotic energy were dragged out in quick succession and swallowed by the Calamity Star and the Star Palace. The damage they''d sustained previously healed at a ridiculous speed, and their strength began to grow even beyond what it was previously! Bei Feng''s heart palpitated with fear, afraid that the two parties would start fighting again. Fortunately, a night went by, but Bei Feng''s worry did not come to pass. The Xiantian stellar energy in this egg was seemingly endless, and even with an entire night of mad absorption, it did not show any signs of drying out. 15 strands of chaotic energy were drawn out of the egg, and were shared between the Star Palace and the Calamity Star. At this time, the Star Palace was 200 meters tall and had eight levels, causing Bei Feng''s soul to be as stable as Mt Tai. Just as he was prepared to rest for a moment before continuing to absorb the stellar energy, the Star Palace and the Calamity Star began to erupt with energy again! In the next instant, a completely blue pagoda which emanated an ancient aura suddenly appeared behind Bei Feng! With it forcefully appearing in the outside world, even the gentle wind blowing against it caused it to crack and disintegrate! But as it endured the damage, the Star Palace directly squeezed through the hole and barged into the giant egg! The Star Palace began to grow, causing Bei Feng''s soul grow stronger as well. At this moment, his soul had already reached the height of two chi! The Calamity Star wasn''t willing to lag behind. A terrifying gray-white light beam shot out from Bei Feng''s brows, smashing into the giant egg''s side! The light beam directly melted the shell, tearing apart a two-meter-tall hole! Seeing this, Bei Feng''s mouth twitched lightly. If he knew it could be done like this, he wouldn''t have had to so painstakingly carve out a tiny hole on it! Unexpectedly, there wasn''t any of the sticky gooey substance usually found in eggs. Instead, there was a huge sea of stellar energy twinkling like stars inside it. Bei Feng directly sealed the hole with his own blood Qi. Without him needing to do anything, the uncountable stellar energy flooded into his body, cleansing his bones and muscles. At the same time, a 200 meter tall Star Palace was suspended in the heart of the starry inner space of the egg, continuously absorbing the stellar energy around it! 505 Casually Breaking Through The incompatably thick Xiantian stellar energy constantly flowed into Bei Feng''s body, strengthening it. This place was simply a paradise for cultivating the Yin-Yang legacy! Countless Yin-Yang School''s disciples would be extremely happy to be in Bei Feng''s position. A strand of chaotic energy directly flowed into Bei Feng''s body, and in an instant, his flesh and blood began to grow stronger with terrific speed! Just a single thread of primal chaos energy had caused Bei Feng''s body to strengthen by several times, easily beaking through his previous realm! Only after reaching the late stage of the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm did he stop. Bei Feng''s powerful body in turn nourished his zhenqi; with the body as the root, his blood Qi naturally grew stronger. As a result, the zhenqi produced by the body was denser and purer! At this time, Bei Feng was not paying any attention to his own body anymore. He''d sunk into a deep sleep as though he''d returned to his mother''s womb. Hugging his legs with his arms, his body was curled up like an armadillo as he floated within the sea of Xiantian stellar energy! Bei Feng had taken over the spot of the Primal Chaos Snake, and was being nourished inside the giant egg instead! There were 99 strands of primal chaos energy inside the egg. The Star Palace as well as the Calamity Star each took 45 for themselves, while Bei Feng absorbed nine! The nine strands of primal chaos energy flowed through his body, causing his blood Qi to grow incomparably resplendent! It was like a layer of fire surrounded his body! After a period where he lost awareness of both time and position, Bei Feng slowly awoke from his sleep. "Crack!" Bei Feng moved his body lightly, and loud cracking sounds rang out. A heaven-breaking and earth-shattering blood Qi aura awoke from his body. Bei Feng''s blood had turned even thicker, like mercury, and a faint golden light shone from them! All his tendons were as strong as bow strings, and his blood vessels were broad and smooth like rivers. His spine was sharp and straight like a dragon''s! Just a light movement gave Bei Feng a feeling like he could shatter apart space! Powerful! Unprecedentedly powerful! His entire body felt as though it was made of diamonds and gold, without a hint of impurities! "I''ve actually broken through to the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm?!" Bei Feng''s mind trembled lightly. This felt quite unrealistic. After a detailed investigation, Bei Feng did not discover any flaws in his foundations. Contrary to his expectations, his foundations were actually incomparably stable! The blood Qi in his body was extremely boundless, and his organs were shimmering faintly with multicolored lights. "Wait, my body''s strength seems to have far exceeded the Hundred Year King realm! It''s infinitely close to the Thousand Year King level!" Bei Feng moved his perception to his body and was immediately surprised. There was still a large amount of energy in his body that hadn''t been absorbed yet! His body''s strength had already reached the limit of his current realm. If not for his Qi cultivation lagging behind slightly, he was sure that he could instantly break through to the Thousand Year King realm with his current body''s strength! But what caused Bei Feng to be truly shocked was the Star Palace! The Star Palace in his soul was 333 meters tall now, and emanated a faint heaven-supressing aura! "Even though I''m in the Stargazing realm, there should only be nine levels to the Star Palace. But why does mine have 10 levels?" A huge question mark hung on Bei Feng''s confused face. The legacy had stated clearly that there were nine levels in the Star Palace realm. But his Star Palace clearly had 10 levels! "The Ninth Layer of the Star Palace realm is equivalent to the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm in terms of cultivation level. But with my 10 levels of Star Palace, what realm is it considered? Beneath Thousand Year King realm, above Hundred Year realm?" Bei Feng scratched his head helplessly. However, that powerful strength he was feeling definitely could not be faked. In other words, as long as he opened his Star Palace and swallowed the sun, moon, and stars into his Star Palace, he would be considered to have broken through to the Thousand Year King realm of strength?! Following that, Bei Feng turned his attention towards the Calamity Star. From the outside, it looked like a constantly revolving black vortex. But beyond the vortex, one could see a cluster of black light about 10 meters in size fluctuate unsteadily. "Such a large amount of stellar energy was actually not enough to birth the Calamity Star God?" Bei Feng could not help but cluck his tongue with shock. This fellow''s appetite was simply too huge; if all the stellar energy had been refined by the Star Palace instead, he would have already reached the level comparable to the Thousand Year King realm already! Although he felt rather speechless as he looked at the black vortex, Bei Feng still felt extremely content. In this short time, he''d saved himself at least 10 years of cultivation! The same went for the Yin-Yang legacy. He''d saved too much time with this catch! Right now, he''d already accumulated the required stellar energy. He only needed to grasp some Star Arts and Star Formations, and he would firmly be at the peak of the Star Palace stage! The giant egg''s stellar energy was completely gone now, and only a fist-sized red ball remained in its center. Bei Feng stretched his hand out, and the round ball landed in his hand. It was actually a tiny little snake, tangled up and biting onto its own tail! This little snake had already lost all signs of life, but its blood Qi energy was incomparably vast, and its blood felt noble and powerful! Bei Feng placed the snake into his spatial ring and left directly. It wasn''t clear how many days had passed in the outside world. At this time, it happened to be daytime. As Bei Feng crawled out from the messy ground and looked at the egg, he felt a somewhat complicated feeling in his heart. Countless spiderweb-like cracks had appeared all over the surface of the eggshell, and in a short moment, it completely burst apart. The rocks around it collapsed inward, directly burying all traces of the giant egg. At this time, the humans and Demonic Beasts in the outer fringes of the Hundred Break Mountain Range were in a terrible predicament. Numerous Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm gangster rabbits were hopping all over the place, killing and ravaging both humans and Demonic Beasts. Countless martial cultivators had fallen into the hands of these gangster rabbits that''d seemingly appeared out of nowhere. This was an exceptionally dark time for these people. Who would have thought that the annoying rabbits everyone had killed so casually in the past would actually rise up in such a terrifying manner! According to the statistics that some people had gathered, at least 5,000 people had been caught or killed by the gangster rabbits! Bei Feng also seemed to have run into some trouble as he looked speechlessly at the huge pit he''d fallen into. "My strength had increased too abruptly; looks like I''ll need a long period of time to get used to it." He only took a single step forward, but while he clearly felt no different than usual, a loud bang sounded out as soon as he placed his foot on the ground. In an instant, a huge pit had appeared under his foot, and he fell into the hole of his own making. It was just a single step, but an over 20 meters and five, six meters deep hole had been blasted open! "Just how heavy am I now?" The corners of Bei Feng''s mouth twitched as he remembered the primal chaos energy he''d absorbed. Each strand of energy was well over 500,000 jin! Bei Feng knew that his weight was definitely not light. To create such a large hole, it could not just be that his strength had improved too much and he''d underestimated his strength. His weight had a huge part to play as well! Just by standing still, his body was already sinking. From the rate he sank at, his weight was definitely not low. Bei Feng shook his body lightly and suddenly soared into the sky like a rocket. "The intricate cultivation technique of the Yin-Yang legacy has caused my mental power and soul to strengthen greatly. At this point, even the mental power and soul power of normal Thousand Year Kings will be inferior to mine!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. Such a feeling was simply too amazing. In just a few short months, Bei Feng had advanced smoothly and rapidly, breaking through all the way to the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm. If this matter was made known to the outside world, countless people would be shocked to death! "Looks like I''ll need to grasp the Star Arts as soon as possible, especially the Thousand Crane technique. The Yin-Yang legacy did not record a situation like this, so it''s still not certain if I can grasp the Thousand Crane technique that corresponds to that level." Bei Feng instantly appeared in the temporary cave. He first took a comfortable bath, allowing his half dried hair to splay down his back. A patch of skin which even young ladies would feel jealous of was revealed, with powerful muscles that surpassed even the strength of Demonic Beasts underneath. His muscles were not oversized like body builders'', but were lean and perfectly cut, designed for speed and performance. As he looked at his reflection in the mirror, Bei Feng fell silent for a long moment. This body was completely different from the dying old man a few months ago. It was like he was a different person; this was an extremely handsome man who would cause others to be unable to tear their eyes away from him. The path of a martial cultivator was to continuously evolve their body. The higher the level of evolution, the more perfect the body would be. The useless genes would be discarded and replaced by stronger and more perfect ones, merging with the exisiting genes to move towards a more perfect stage! Throughout this process, it wasn''t abnormal for one''s appearance to improve. Bei Feng currently looked like a youth in his 20s. There weren''t any signs of his 92 years old self. After tying his hair up with a simple silver ribbon, he took out an elegant white robe from his spatial ring and put it on. At this point, he looked like a handsome young lord. A moment later, Bei Feng walked out of the cave and rejoined Lu Bu and the rest who were still on guard duty. "Fa-Family Head?!" When Lu Bu saw Bei Feng, his entire body shook visibly, and his jaws went slack. Although Bei Feng''s appearance had changed drastically, it was still possible to see that it was still him. It was impossible to change a person''s unique aura. However, despite knowing this, Lu Bu still cried out with shock. Bei Feng''s transformation had been too massive. It was indeed possible for people to break through a small realm within a few months, but Bei Feng had already transformed several times in those few short months! Originally, he was a white-haired old man on the verge of death that even the doctor declared a hopeless case. But this family head somehow managed to drag himself away from the gates of hell through sheer willpower! Not only that, he changed from an old man to a middle-aged man within a few months, and then suddenly reverted to his youth with a powerful cultivation. Even Lu Bu could feel a scary aura when he stood in front of Bei Feng! The family head could definitely suppress him completely! Bei Feng''s strength had increased too drastically, and he could not control his own aura completely yet. That was why the pressure he brought on Lu Bu was so great. "This is my comprehension in cultivation. A canal is formed when water flows, and when conditions are ripe, success will come. Perhaps my foundations were too firm previously, and the experience of escaping from death''s door was too scary, which was why it became easier for me to break through now." Bei Feng''s current mood was not bad, and he carried a refreshing smile that was extremely uncommon for his usual demeanor. Lu Bu felt his knees go weak upon hearing Bei Feng''s words. In that moment, he even began to consider if he should try this strategy of having a brush with death. Who knew, he might really break through to the Thousand Year King realm with ease after that... Of course, he only entertained the thought, and did not dare to dwell on it. Everyone had their own path, and not everyone''s path would be suitable for him. Even if he dared to try this method, he would more likely end up dead. "Let''s rest for a few days. After that, accompany me to hunt some Demonic Beasts. My strength had increased too quickly, and I can''t really control it yet," Bei Feng instructed casually. "En!" Lu Bu felt his eyebrows twitching lightly in response to Bei Feng''s casual words. Other people cultivated painstakingly, and the rate of their improvement was much slower than them grasping their strength. The family head was good. The speed that he grasped his strength could not even catch up with the rate that his strength grew! If things continued at this rate, wouldn''t he just break through to the Thousand Year King realm in another few months?! 506 Fox Of Natural And Human Calamity Dharma Manifestation In the Hundred Break Mountain Range that was enclosed by ancient trees which towered into the sky, there was a large area that appeared somewhat abnormal compared to its surroundings. This area was too quiet, unlike the other areas which were surrounded by the cries of birds and beasts. "My Lord, we''ve already sent someone to investigate. It''s quite probable that a half-step Thousand Year King had been born here." A group of less than 100 people dressed in completely black robes scattered among the area. Each person emanated extremely dense, savage auras, as though they were all battle asuras. At this time, one of the black-robed men was kneeling on one knee before a man. "Interesting, a low grade Demonic Beast like the gangster rabbits can actually birth a half-step Thousand Year King." The man was slender and tall. His right hand looked like a black dragon''s claw, and faint wisps of smoke rose from it. Shui Yuntian smiled lightly as a look of interest flashed across his eyes. Throughout the years, this was the first time he''d ever heard of a Demonic Beast like the gangster rabbit breaking through its own bloodline shackles. But now, a gangster rabbit that approached the Thousand Year King level of strength had appeared. It was difficult to tell others not to overthink a little. Shui Yuntian opened his mouth lightly. "Send my orders, slaughter them all with full force," he said, his voice warm and friendly. "Yes!" Following the order, numerous black shadows fleeted into the woods, disappearing from sight. "Keke, this is quite exciting. I''m anticipating just what kind of lucky opportunity it was that could let a Demonic Beast of such low grade bloodline improve so quickly." Shui Yuntian narrowed his eyes. If it was just one extraordinary gangster rabbit, he would naturally not be interested in it, but this situation was different. The number of gangster rabbits at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm numbered in the thousands! Inside the mountain range, Bei Feng was currently chowing down large amounts of meat, swallowing them ravenously into his stomach. His strength had increased like a rocket, and his appetite had increased alongside it. He could even eat a whole Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm level Demonic Beast now! "It''s about time now; we can leave this place." Having eaten and drank to his fill, Bei Feng stood up and looked into the distance. "Yes!" Lu Bu and the rest were naturally agreeable. The group''s gazes were fervent as they looked at Bei Feng. The feat of improving his strength so massively in the span of a few months had caused this group of people to admire him from their hearts. Bei Feng turned his head and looked at this place again, mentally taking note of it before taking everyone to leave with him. His new fishing point had been fixed at his place, so he would naturally return in the future. Right now, he was only looking for some opponents to practice against. Along the way, everyone''s speed was quick as they shuttled through the trees like ghosts. The scenery passed rapidly beside them. "Hou!" A huge multicolored tiger in the path of the group suddenly reared its body and roared at them. "Calamity!" The group did not even slow down as Bei Feng pointed out at the huge tiger from a far distance away. A black fog appeared behind his back, and a pair of dark-red eyes shone through the fog. It was difficult to see the true form of the figure hidden behind the fog. As Bei Feng pointed out, an invisible ripple descended from the sky, soundlessly enveloping the huge tiger. "Hou?" After the ripple sank into it, the huge tiger jumped like a cat with its tail stepped on as its fur stood on its ends, and its huge eyes looked around with fear and uncertainty. Bei Feng''s speed did not drop, and he didn''t make any other gestures. It was as if the Third Layer Demonic Beast before them did not exist at all. The multicolored tiger growled lowly, preparing to attack again. Although it could feel that this group of people was not easy to provoke, it was angry that they had disregarded its warnings and still dared to barge into its territory. Its body began to arch like a large bow, and its spine was raised as it pounced towards Bei Feng''s group! At this time, there was only a distance of 300 meters between the tiger and the group. This distance was merely a single leap away with the strength of the large tiger. "Hou!" A dense aura of power surged out of the tiger''s body. Tiger Demonic Beasts were stronger than other animal type Demonic Beasts by a fair amount, and with the explosive strength of this eight meter long tiger, a large pit was directly blasted into the ground as it soared into the air! At this time, the huge tiger was completely airborne as it shot towards the group. The powerful aura that it felt from Bei Feng caused it to narrow its eyes. "Squeak!" At this time, a one meter tall brown squirrel was sitting high up on a tree branch, hugging an acorn as large as a human skull and nibbling on it happily. But the sudden roar of the tiger caused it to jump with fright, directly dropping from the tree! The squirrel''s eyes grew wet as it desperately clutched the acorn. It was unwilling to let go of the acorn, but the ground was growing closer and closer by the second. For the sake of its little life, the squirrel ultimately decided to abandon the acorn, and with a spread of its patagium, it glided like a bat and soared away. The acorn continued falling, thunking against the huge tiger''s back. This bit of weight was naturally not worth a mention to the multicolored tiger. It only glanced at the stupid acorn and completely ignored it. Its entire attention was focused on the target before it as it readjusted its body in midair. As it soared through the air, the huge multicolored tiger just so happened to be in the path of the flying squirrel, and the two could not halt their bodies as they collided! The squirrel''s heart almost burst in fright as a huge tiger suddenly appeared before it. There was clearly nothing below it a mere second ago, but all of a sudden, a huge ugly tiger was right in front of it! Sweet heavens, this baby was nearly scared to death! In a moment of panic, the squirrel brandished its sharp claws and scratched at the huge tiger! Again, the claws just so happened to land on a wound on the fleshy soft nose where the tiger had been injured before. The injury on its nose had only just closed recently, but with this savage scratch, it was torn open yet again! "Hou!" The huge tiger competely had not placed this annoying squirrel that wasn''t even a Demonic Beast in its eyes. But in that moment, the fierce tiger was almost reduced to tears by the pain induced by the stupid squirrel clinging to its nose! Bei Feng''s group had caused the tiger to feel too great a level of stress. Its attention was entirely focused on its target, so how would it have guessed that a squirrel would suddenly drop from the sky? And wasn''t it just an acorn that had hit it? How did it turn into a squirrel! "Peng!" The multicolored tiger suddenly floundered in midair, its focus completely lost. The nose was one of the most fatal weakness of the multicolored tiger. It was simply too sensitive, and that kind of pain and the level of sensitivity far exceeded most other parts of its body. Just like that, the bulky body of the tiger completely bypassed Bei Feng, smashing heavily into a huge tree with its upper body completely stuck on its branches! At the same time, a squirrel could be seen scurrying away madly from the scene. A moment later, one of the large vines around the tree moved, and following that, countless sharp vine tendrils suddenly stabbed into the tiger''s body, injecting some kind of green fluid into it! A few minutes later, the vine began to suck vigorously, and a large amount of greenish red liquid constantly flowed into the vine''s body. The tiger''s huge body deflated and dried rapidly, finally leaving only a complete set of tiger skin. "This is the ability of the Fox of Natural and Human Calamity''s innate power? I can only control up to the Grade 3 level of calamity, and a Third Layer Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast died just like that?" The group following behind Bei Feng looked over from a large distance away and felt their hair standing up on its ends. Such a death was truly too miraculous and coincidental! "What kind of ability is this? There wasn''t any blood Qi ripples nor mental power fluuctuations. Just by pointing at the Demonic Beast, it went and died by itself!" Lu Bu''s heart was in a state of turmoil. With his cultivation at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm, he actually could not see what kind of ability the family head had used to kill the Demonic Beast! Everybody felt a chill run down their spines. The unknown was the most dreadful thing in the world. A Demonic Beast had just up and died, and there was no way to easily explain how it''d happened. Everyone felt as if something was hiding beside them. However, no one went to ask Bei Feng about the matter. Everybody knew that this was not just a simple lucky occurence, and in that moment, their heads were lowered more than usual as they feared to look at Bei Feng. ''Little fox...'' Bei Feng did not speak to his followers at all as a heaviness loomed in his heart. The skill he''d used just now was the Third Layer of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique''s Dhama Manifestation, the Fox of Natural and Human Calamity Dharma Manifestation! This dharma manifestation was extremely unique. It didn''t use up any blood Qi energy or mental power. Instead, it used the dharma manifestation to connect with the heavens and earth, calling down an inconceiveable type of energy to kill the target! This was the Fox of Natural and Human Calamity''s innate spirit power! ''This is like a certain type of rule. The tiger wanting to kill me was the cause, and me using this spirit power was the effect.'' Bei Feng felt as if his eyes had been covered with a layer of mist, causing him to be unable to see clearly. After the little fox''s spirit power was transferred into his body, he could wield the power as he pleased. As long as anything showed any hostile intentions towards him, he could acivate the spirit power to cause the hostile party to suffer the bitter fruit of their own making. It wasn''t like the little fox''s ability, which would only take effect when something came into contact with it. And the skill was not as unstable and random as the little fox''s. There was a possiblity to activate a Grade 1 calamity, or even a Grade 9 calamity based on luck! However, Bei Feng could at most control the ability to unleash up to a Grade 3 calamity as of now. The advantage of this was that he could direct the power as he wished, and there wouldn''t be any accidental casualties. The bad thing was that the little fox''s innate skill could not properly display its full strength in his hands. It could only have a diminished effect, and the potency of the technique was only a tenth of what it had been when the little fox used it! If it was the little fox itself activating the Grade 9 calamity curse, that was something that would even affect True Dragons and God Beasts! But if it was Bei Feng, even if he managed to learn to control the same Grade 9 calamity curse, it wouldn''t be able to hurt mystical creatures of that level. ''The Grade 3 Calamity Curse only has a minor effect against Thousand Year King level existences. The little fox''s control over the innate skill is different from mine from the fundamental laws! The laws for supporting innate spirit power is different, and all I''m doing is borrowing its power. It''s not truly mine. Whereas for the little fox, it''d completely grasped the skill! The strength that it''d controlled was an entire large level stronger than the laws!'' Bei Feng''s soul was strong, meaning that his comprehension strength had improved greatly as well. With just a bit of thinking, he understood the difference between him and the little fox. Bei Feng did not look down on this spirit power ability. It might not be useful against powerful existences for the moment, but it was a type of spirit power that could grow continuously. The aid that such a skill would bring him would be extremely great! Only, with regards to the laws, even with Bei Feng''s stronger comprehension ability, he still couldn''t understand anything about it. It was simply too profound and complex for him right now. If this kind of spirit power ability was applied in a fight where two sides were equally matched, it''d only require a single mistake from the opponent to obtain victory! ''I have the Giant Bear Dharma Manifestation, Dragon Beast Dharma Manifestation, and the Fox of Natural and Human Calamity Dharma Manifestation. The next one shall be the Eagle Form! After I form an Eagle Dharma Manifestation, it''ll complement my Giant Bear Dharma Manifestation, amplifying the power of my Eagle Bear Strike!'' Bei Feng thought as he pondered for a moment on his next steps while he led the group onwards. Along the way, all the Demonic Beasts in their path fell into a great disaster of bad luck. Bei Feng tested the usage of the Fox of Natural and Human Calamity Dharma Manifestation on them, and each of the Demonic Beasts died in all kinds of strange manners and weird circumstances. As he experimented, Bei Feng realized that he could only use the Grade 3 Calamity Curse three times a day. Even Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm level Demonic Beasts would end up in an extremely miserable state when hit by the Grade 3 Calmity Curse! 507 Demonic Beasts Can Play Tricks As Well The Grade 1 Calamity Curse could be used up to nine times a day, and it''d only be able to affect Third Layer Hundred Year realm level Demonic Beasts a little. There was a chance to kill Second Layer Hundred Year realm level Demonic Beasts, and it would at least heavily wound them. The Grade 2 Calamity Curse could be used six times a day, and would cause a bit of an effect on Fourth Layer Demonic Beasts. There was a chance to kill Third Layer Demonic Beasts or at least wound them heavily. Grade 3 Calmity Curse had a tiny effect on Thousand Year King level Demonic Beasts, and had a decent chance to cause the death of Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm level Demonic Beasts, or a guaranteed chance of heavily injuring the latter at the least! One had to admit that this spirit power was really perversely overpowered. There was almost no way to defend against it, and as long as one directed any hostility towards Bei Feng, he could use the spirit power. The power of the curse could even be directed by Bei Feng himself! Although he was only manipulating the technique with the aid of "laws", it was still not something that anyone within the Hundred Year realm could withstand. Unless one had precious treasures that boosted luck, or powerful defensive treasures, there was basically no way to break the curse. After experimenting for a while, Bei Feng stopped using the calamity curse powers. At this time, a three meter tall silverback gorilla was looking at the tiny humans who were walking into its territory. This gorilla was a middle stage Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm layer Demonic Beast, but it wasn''t much weaker than normal Hundred Year realm peak level Demonic Beasts. "Hu, hu!" The silverback gorilla was holding a pink banana as thick as a human adult''s thigh in its hand. The banana emanated a rich fragrance; it was quite clearly a type of spirit fruit. Bei Feng walked towards the tall gorilla calmly, his steps creating powerful booms on the ground with every step. "Bang!" Bei Feng abruptly increased his speed and his legs burst with strength, instantly creating a 30 meter wide pit on the ground. His body flashed, and numerous afterimages appeared behind him as he charged towards the gorilla! "Hu-hu!" The silverback gorilla held the huge pink banana in its hand and stretched it out to Bei Feng as a dark golden light shone warmly in its eyes. Bei Feng''s powerful fist came to a screeching halt as he looked at the dumb-looking gorilla with shock. "How can I attack like this, it''s too gentle!" Bei Feng didn''t know if he should laugh or cry as he walked forward and took the peace offering from the gorilla''s hand. If this gorilla had tried to meet force with force, Bei Feng would have began pummeling it long ago. But the large fellow was actually trying to gift him with a banana! Who could bear to kill such a gentle creature? "I truly wonder how this fellow managed to survive until now." Bei Feng shook his head and turned around with the banana in his hand. "Boom!" "Huo huo huo!" A loud boom rang out, followed by a mocking laugter as a muscular hairy arm suddenly slammed into Bei Feng''s back. With a single fist, Bei Feng was beaten into the ground, and a huge pit over 50 meters wide appeared on the ground. The entire ground rumbled heavily. "Family Head!" "Kill it!" Lu Bu and the rest''s faces instantly turned ugly. Who would have thought that a muscle-brained gorilla would actually be so sly! From the way the terrain was destroyed and from the sound produced, it was obvious that that punch was not light! The gorilla looked at its huge fists and laughed victoriously, as if mocking the stupid human under it. "What great strength!" A voice came out of the pit as a human figure burst into the sky, landing back beside Lu Bu and the rest. "Family Head, your subordinate deserves death for this! Are you alright?" Lu Bu and the rest hurriedly surrounded Bei Feng, their hearts beating wildly with lingering fear. If anything had happened to the family head... "No worries. Interesting." Bei Feng had not expected that a Demonic Beast could actually be so scheming. With his mental power, he could naturally see the Demonic Beast''s sudden attack. Only, the opponent was too quick, while he himself could not perfectly control his body yet, so the sneak attack was successful. "Ka-cha!" As he moved his body, loud cracking sounds rang out from his bones. A red mark coud be seen between his shoulders, which was where he received the gorilla''s punch. But it was just a bit of pain, and he had suffered no other damage. The red mark itself disappeared in a few breaths'' time, not leaving a single mark at all. "Back off, I''m going to play with this fellow for a bit." Bei Feng''s eyes blazed with hostility. "Family Head, your status is too high, let us deal with this monkey in your stead," Lu Bu said with some worry. "I don''t want to repeat myself." Bei Feng turned around and looked at Lu Bu, instantly causing the latter''s back to grow cold. "Yes!" Lu Bu stood aside helplessly. However, the 10 people were all filled with worry. Lu Bing directly pulled out her Frost Sky Bow and an icy blue screw-like arrow as she aimed at the silverback gorilla. One time was enough for an event like the previous strike. There could not be any more mistakes or lapse in judgement from now on. "Hu, hu!" The smile on the silverback gorilla''s face disappeared as it saw Bei Feng reappearing before it again. Following that, its rage grew as it hammered its chest with its fist angrily! ''Why won''t you die! Why won''t you die!'' As its anger grew, its body expanded from three meters tall to five meters. Earlier, the gorilla had been hunched over, which was why it''d appeared shorter. The silver hair on its back bristled and waved in the breeze, and at this moment, its muscles bulged dangerously as though they''d all been awoken. Two long, pearly white sharp teeth poked out of its mouth, and at this point, it looked completely different from the Demonic Beast before! Bei Feng did not cower at all. His body was already the strongest under the Thousand Year King realm, and his zhenqi was also at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm! One huge fist and one tiny fist collided together. Bei Feng remained completely unmoved, while the silverback gorilla was forced a dozen meters backwards. The gorilla looked at its fist with incredulity. This tiny human actually had such great strength?! A man and a beast clashed together repeatedly, every punch landing solidly. Powerful shock waves blasted outwards in all directions! A huge tree that needed a dozen people linking arms to wrap themselves around its trunk was directly blasted apart with a single punch from the gorilla! Bei Feng dodged the punch, and his right leg swept like a whip towards the gorilla''s head! The silverback gorilla hurriedly dodged as a feet wrapped in a dragon axe swung past its head, directly cleaving apart over a dozen large trees! "Iron Mountain Slam!" "Hu, hu!" The man and beast fought fiercely, Bei Feng''s shoulder tilted forward like a clumsy bear as he slammed his body towards the gorilla! The silverback gorilla did not retreat. Its eyes turned red as large sticky droplets of saliva rolled out of its mouth. Its arm suddenly expanded by three times, and a terrifying heat radiated from it as it slapped down at Bei Feng! The head of a dragon appeared on Bei Feng''s left hand, and its body coiled on his entire arm, emanating a fierce pressure. Without any hesitation, his left hand clashed against the gorilla''s right fist. At the same time, he used his right shoulder to slam into the gorilla''s chest. The Iron Mountain Slam was an art he''d learned from mimicking the bear ramming its body against the tree. It was a technique meant to display explosive force! The silverback gorilla also extended its left arm as a dense frost Qi surged out from it, threatening to freeze the world. "Crack!" Bei Feng''s shoulder was as stable as a mountain, and in the instant that it slammed into the gorilla''s left hand, a crisp sound of a bone shattering rang out! "Boom!" Everything around the two instantly began to crumble apart! Dust and sand flew everywhere, and the huge silver gorilla lay on the ground with its chest matted with blood. Faint silver blood constantly flowed out of its mouth; it struggled to get back onto its feet, but lacked the strength to. The ground had caved inwards, and large cracks the size of palms lined the over 100 meter big pit. The trees in the area had mostly fallen or were bent in weird shapes, which looked as if a hurricane had passed through the area. Bei Feng looked at his hands and furrowed his brows. One of his hand carried burn marks, and the other was slightly blue and frozen. "Pa!" With a firm shake, Bei Feng closed his fist, and the ice around it instantly shattered. The frost Qi constantly tried to invade his arm, but was immediately neutralized by the fiery vibrant blood Qi in him. "I was already going to let you go, what a pity." Bei Feng shook his head and stared emotionlessly back at the silverback gorilla that was looking at him with a pleading expression. With a cold harrumph, he placed a foot firmly on the gorilla''s chest and stepped down. A ball of Qi instantly burst out, rotating like a vortex and tearing the muscles and organs of the gorilla apart. A demonic core flew out of the body and into Bei Feng''s hand. Following that, the demonic core was swiftly kept into his spatial ring. The group left quickly. Bei Feng did not have the slightest appetite for the flesh of this gorilla. Far away, a group of people was fleeing frenziedly through the forest as exhaustion hung on their faces. From time to time, they would turn their heads to look behind them anxiously. "Those damned Demonic Beasts! If I manage to survive, I swear I''ll kill every single gangster rabbit I come across in the future!" "Stop your nonsense and save your strength. Just a bit further, and we''ll be out of the territory of those damn rabbits." "I''ve never felt so sh*tty before in my life!" The group of cultivators cursed as they ran. The gangster rabbits seemed to be on steroids as they chased and killed their way through the entire stretch of land. There was no point in hoping that the military stationed around the Hundred Break Mountain Range would come and rescue them too. No matter what happened in the mountain range, as long as the Demonic Beasts did not actively attack the base, the military would never move a muscle. Such was the rules. If not for such rules, the powerful Thousand Year King level Demonic Beasts in the depths of the mountain range would come out of their territories and organize an attack. Sending soldiers into the Hundred Break Mountain Range was equivalent to a challenge against the king-level Demonic Beasts! Gangster rabbits could cover several hundred meters with a single hop, and their speed was one of the highest among the same level. There was a reason why such vulgar rabbits had managed to survive for countless years; it was naturally that they were good at running away! In less than half an hour, over a hundred gangster rabbits had appeared behind the crowd. These rabbits all held the weapons they''d looted from the humans in their hands. Some dragged along large blades three, four meters long, while some had spiked clubs which weighed several thousand jin in their hands. One of the gangster rabbits was even casually tossing an energy bomb from one hand to another! It was obvious that these rabbits were quite flippant about safety rules; it was not caring that it might blast itself to death. Half of these rabbits were at the Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm level of strength, and although their combat ability was greatly inferior to the Demonic Beasts of the same level, these rabbits held an overwhelming advantage in numbers! The escaping group consisted of 11 people, both men and women. Every single person was an expert at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm. However, they were all carying injuries of varying degrees. Numerous gangster rabbits quickly caught up, their muscular legs pushing off energetically from the ground. The explosive strength of these rabbits was truly shocking! "If I must die, there must be someone else to accompany me in death!" One of the cultivator fell down, and with his eyes red with desperation and jealousy, he directly used his whip and lashed another cultivator in front of him, directly pulling him back! "You''re crazy! I''ll kill you!" Caught completely by surprise, the person was held back for a few seconds. But those few seconds were already enough for the gangster rabbits to catch up. In that moment, he didn''t care about anything else, and directly thrust his sword at the bastard who pulled him back. 508 Directing Troubled Waters To The Eas This was human nature! When one was down-and-out, being unlucky alone and knowing that someone else was in the same predicament were two completely different concepts! The two completely ignored the gangster rabbits around them as they directly fought with each other. "Ji-ji!" A tall rabbit hopped over, looking at the humans with its beady eyes narrowed slightly. This rabbit''s fur was grayish white unlike the usual snow-white color on the other rabbits. It looked rather old and experienced, and its eyes flashed with disdain. Seeing its chance, the powerful muscles on its legs bulged as it leaped off the ground! "Rumble!" "Kuang!" A terrifying might burst out from under the rabbit''s foot. Before they could react, the two humans who were fighting among themselves were kicked squarely by its powerful feet! The two cultivators were sent flying like cannonballs shot from the barrel of the cannon, leaving streaks of afterimages behind them and crashing into several large trees. The strongest part of a rabbit''s body was naturally their hind legs. Even a normal rabbit could kill an eagle if it managed to land a kick on the latter with its hind legs. There was no need to mention the power behind a kick from a Fourth Layer rabbit Demonic Beast! This gray rabbit was incredibly powerful, and even though it was similarly at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm, it was much stronger than the other Fourth Layer gangster rabbits! This old-looking rabbit was the real king in this region. Its strength had been gained by itself by painstakingly cultivating and breaking through. It was not like these little rascals that only achieved their current strength with the aid of a lucky occurence. The chests of the two cultivators had caved in, and large mouthfuls of blood constantly flowed out of their mouths, along with pieces of their internal organs. "Faster!" Ge Fei was incredibly anxious, and she did not even dare to turn her head as she fled. Too terrifying. This entire area had turned into a playground for the gangster rabbits! There were thousands of gangsters rabbits at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm, not counting the smaller minions behind them! At this moment, Ge Fei felt extremely regretful after coming here and stepping into these muddy waters. "Damn it, just what kind of magic occurence is it that could make these low-grade Demonic Beasts level up to such an extent in such a short amount of time!" Li Wei gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with unwillingness. If he could get his hands on this kind of thing, he might even be able to break through to the Thousand Year King realm on the spot! "Looks like we can only sell this information at this rate." Li Wei decided. This kind of lucky chance was not something that he could get his hands on. He simply lacked the ability to do such a thing. At this point, he could only try to obtain as much profit as possible. Initially, when Li Wei first obtained the news, he had gone wild with joy, bringing several hundred people into the Hundred Break Mountain Range to obtain the rabbits'' source of strength. But at this moment, there was only a scarce remainder of people with him. The others around him were people from another group. "Hm? There''s someone in front!" Martial cultivators all possessed extremely good vision. They could even see a trace of smoke from several kilometers away at this point. In that moment, an idea came into everyone''s mind. "Young miss, there''s someone ahead of us; we need to be wary of a pincer attack later on." The few middle-aged men around Ge Fei grew excited as they looked at the stream of smoke far in the distance. A complete set of plans had already appeared in their minds. "Family Head, aren''t we behaving a little too brazenly? If we were to attract a large group of Demonic Beasts..." Lu Bing and Lu Bu stood on each side of Bei Feng, looking at the dense jungle warily. In the middle of the clearing, there was a huge Demonic Beast carcass slowly roasting above a bonfire. Large droplets of golden fat oil glistened on the surface of the Demonic Beast, and a thick fragrance rose from it. Bei Feng shrugged his shoulders nonchalently as he munched on a piece of meat, and said, "Don''t worry about it. If we can beat the Demonic Beasts, we''ll fight. If not, we''ll just run. "Not bad, the exterior is crispy, while the flesh is tender. The skin is nice and chewy, and the longer one chews, the more fragrant it gets. The meat is not dry at all, and there''s so much juice in every bite." Bei Feng nodded his head. Demonic Beasts were certainly natural delicacies. There wasn''t any need to put too many ingredients to cook them, and their meat would still taste amazing. Lu Bu and the rest was rendered completely speechless by these words, but they had no other options except to raise their vigilance further. "Hm? Someone''s here!" Lu Bu''s face suddenly stiffened as he looked into the distance. A group of more than 10 cultivators was approaching their location rapidly. "Zeng!" One of the guards immediately drew his sword and looked at the group of quickly approaching people warily. "Family Head, the situation is bad! There''s a group of cultivators, and all of them are at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm. From their faces, they look extremely wretched, as if they are being chased by Demonic Beasts," Lu Bu immediately reported. "En, then let''s leave this area first," Bei Feng said unhurriedly as he slowly swallowed the last mouthful of his meat. Of course, Bei Feng was not so arrogant to think that he could disregard these people and whatever was chasing them. More than 10 Fourth Layer cultivators was a decently strong group, but they were obviously in an exhausted state, and he also had no reason to get himself involved in their matters. "Damn it! Those people are trying to leave!" Li Wei saw that Bei Feng''s group was preparing to leave and immediately cursed. How could they let things be just like that? In that moment, his already very fast speed increased another notch! At the same time, he shouted in a loud voice, "Friends in front, please wait! I have a proposition to discuss with you!" Bei Feng looked over, and a sly smile appeared on his face. "Sure, let''s talk later on after you manage to survive." "Damn it!" Seeing that his plan to lead the troubled waters to the east had been exposed, Li Wei cursed lowly and continued charging towards Bei Feng''s group without care. There was a good story about two youths in the forest who met a tiger midway. The story basically went like this: there was actually no need to run very fast when trying to escape from the tiger. One just needed to run faster than the other person! Li Wei''s group was indeed running very quickly. They were all Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm cultivators. As for Bei Feng''s group, except for Bei Feng and Lu Bu, everyone else was merely at the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm. Their speed was naturally not as fast as Li Wei''s group''s. As such, the distance between the two groups began to close. "Ji-ji!" A patch of white suddenly appeared behind Li Wei, along with the dreadful squeaking noises. Numerous floppy ears could be seen bouncing up and down behind him, and from the looks of it, the bunny rabbits could jump several hundreds to a thousand meters with each leap! At this time, there were less than 50 gangster rabbits chasing behind Li Wei''s group. The other gangster rabbits had already dropped out of the chase due to a lack of strength. The distance between the three groups continued to narrow, from a thousand meters to a hundred meters! "Ice Sealing Freeze!" Li Wei''s blood Qi erupted, and a frost-attributed martial technique rose in his hands. In an instant, an ice pheonix reared its head and appeared before Li Wei. Instead of throwing the ice pheonix at the rapidly approaching gangster rabbits, he directed the ice pheonix at Bei Feng''s group! "Family Head, run! I''ll block it! Unparrelled Battle Will!" Lu Bu shouted suddenly after he looked at the 10-zhang-wide ice pheonix and his blood Qi erupted like a volcano. The blood Qi aura surging from him rose high into the sky, and his domineering presence increased like a flood, growing higher and higher! A streak of blood-red energy formed before Lu Bu''s body, transforming into a simple and unadorned large halberd. The halberd looked extremely real, and an aura of history and ancientness surrounded it! Lu Bu suddenly charged forward instead of retreating as he chopped down with his huge halberd at the ice pheonix! "Ka-cha!" The two attacks collided together and resulted in a stalemate. Lu Bu''s face had turned completely red, and his dark hair flew wildly in the wind. The blood-colored halberd pressed forward with greater strength, slowly pushing the ice pheonix back! Numerous cracks appeared on the ice pheonix''s body, and at the same time, numerous strands of icy frost Qi seeped towards Lu Bu''s soul. "How can this be! Just the third rate Unparelled Art was able to stop my Frost Intent?!" Li Wei''s expression changed drastically. In just an instant, he recognized Lu Bu''s martial technique and cultivation technique. But that was exactly the thing that made him feel even more shocked! The name Unparelled Art sounded extremely dominating, but it was actually just a cultivation technique that was only slightly better than low-grade cultivation techniques. It was a kind of rubbish technique that could be found anywhere on the streets. But such a low-grade technique had actually been able to stop his graded martial technique! This was simply a miracle! The Frost Intent blood Qi that he cultivated was at least 40 percent purer than the Unparelled Art''s. Not to mention, he had even used an accompanying martial technique! Ge Fei''s eyes flashed with some unwillinness, but it quickly steeled into determination as she commanded the guards around her, "Attack together!" "Yes!" The few guards all attacked without hesitation, throwing all their various skills out! Just dealing with the attacks of Li Wei alone had caused Lu Bu to expend his entire strength. Now that several more attacks were flying at him, his chances of winning completely disappeared. Lu Bu stood quietly watching the attacks flying towards him, his face devoid of joy and grief. ''The family head should have already escaped safely?'' "Eagle Bear Strike!" A domineering voice suddenly rang out beside Lu Bu just as he gave up hope. The figures of a huge Giant Bear and a Heaven Splitting Eagle joined together, forming a silver gray vortex of energy! The terrifying energy continued to surge, increasing manifold in strength as if there were no limit to it. With Bei Feng''s current strength, the killing technique of the Form and Will Fist could only be described as horrifying! "Ka-cha!" "Pu!" "Bang!" As easily as crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, Bei Feng relied on pure strength to overpower all opposing forces. The first to be shattered was Li Wei''s ice pheonix, followed by Ge Fei''s guards'' attacks! Four shadows shuddered and spat out a mouthful of blood as they were blasted backwards! Ge Fei shot a deep glance at Bei Feng and unhesitantly brought her remaining two guards to leave. Li Wei and four others had all suffered heavy injuries, but just tens of meters behind them were the cluster of gangster rabbits! "Boom!" "Crack!" A gangster rabbit arrived beside one of the heavily injured in a single breath, with an exaggerated smile on its face as it lifted up the spiked mace in its hands. Without any shred of hesitation, it swung the heavy mace towards the heavily injured cultivator''s head! Like a watermelon that''d been smashed open, a reddish white substance was splattered all over the place. The innocent-looking rabbit''s face was tainted with a line of fresh blood, causing it to look incredibly ferocious. Li Wei hurriedly circulated his blood Qi as a gangster rabbit loomed over him, lifting up a black colored-cooking wok and smashing it towards his head! "Dang!" The solid black wok smashed solidly against Li Wei''s head, and its center directly broke apart, trapping Li Wei''s head in it. "AHH! DIE FOR ME!" Li Wei did not care about the chaotic blood Qi in his body as he forcibly circulated his blood Qi, enduring pain which felt like his veins and meridians were being torn apart to form an ice pike above the annoying rabbit, which was stll wondering why this human''s head wasn''t smashed by its attack. "Ka-cha!" The ice pike dropped with incredible speed, instantly stabbing through the gangster rabbit''s body. The ice pike stabbed with such might that the entire gangster rabbit was blown backwards and lifted into the air. In the next instant, a layer of ice covered the gangster rabbit, and with an abrupt shrinking motion, the gangster rabbit shattered into countless pieces of thumb-sized icicles! "Family Head..." Lu Bu turned to look at Bei Feng, not knowing what to say. He hadn''t expected that the family would actually come back to save his life! "Don''t say anything. The ten of you, do not get seperated. Move together." Bei Feng did not say too much. The guards were simply too weak, and fighting alone would result in many casualties. Bei Feng did not wish for a group of men so loyal to him to die here. "Yes!" Lu Bu nodded heavily, not saying anything else. However, his aura rose dangerously, and his battle intent continuously surged upwards! 509 Fight! "Let''s put our matters aside first and cooperate!" Li Wei tore the ugly wok off his neck and massaged the huge bump on his head. In that moment, the scheming fellow looked exceedingly comical. Turning around, he hurriedly backed up towards Bei Feng''s group. "Fine!" Bei Feng nodded his head. This was the wiser choice. At this time, only by cooperating was there a chance to escape their current predicament. "Ji-ji!" The group of gangster rabbits hopped closer slowly and surrounded Bei Feng''s group as though they were not in a hurry to go after the few that''d escaped. Not far away, a hulking gray gangster rabbit that seemed to be extremely old walked over in a comical way. "Calamity Curse!" Bei Feng narrowed his eyes when he saw the thing that the huge gangster rabbit was carrying. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly used the Fox of Natural and Human Calamity Dharma Manifestation. And it was the Grade 3 Calamity Curse right from the start! There was no need to mention that this entire group of bunnies all possessed intense hostility against Bei Feng and the rest. There was no lack of targets for him. In an instant, a black fog appeared behind Bei Feng, and a pair of red foxy eyes emerged, locking onto a ganster rabbit. Bei Feng did not stop there. His next target was the hulking old gangster rabbit, and another random gangster rabbit. A strange ripple descended from the sky, instantly sweeping over the three rabbits! "Squeak!" The old gray rabbit narrowed its eyes and jumped powerfully, leaping over a hundred meters into the air to stand on a tall tree branch. It stood still, looking about in all directions warily. It had clearly sensed a powerful hostile will a moment ago, but no matter how it looked, it could not find any signs of its source at all. The group of gangster rabbits lifted their heads and looked up at the old gangster rabbit above them. Among them, there was a gangster rabbit holding a sharp weapon similar to a hornet''s needle. The needle was covered in countless reverse hooks, which could easily saw off a large piece of flesh with just a light bump. This gangster rabbit''s aura was extremely powerful, only inferior to the old gray rabbit''s. "Ji-ji!" Up above, the old gangster rabbit looked about warily for a long time, yet still did not discover anything strange. A trace of doubt flashed across its eyes, but ultimately, it still decided that it had to had been an illusion. "Yin!" A silver-colored eagle that was less than three meters large soared through the air, screeching loudly. Its sharp eyes were focused on the gangster rabbit sitting on the tree. With a powerful sweep of its wings, its speed increased as it swooped down from the sky. In one moment, it was still 1000 meters in the air. But in the next moment, it was only 10 meters away from the gangster rabbit! "Squeak!" The gangster rabbit grew furios, and without a second sound, its terrifying muscles bulged up as it fought with the eagle. Beneath it, the group of gangster rabbits were squeaking noisily, while Bei Feng and the rest had turned into a bunch of onlookers enjoying the show. "How powerful, I''m still not a match for it right now." Bei Feng narrowed his eyes as he looked at the two Demonic Beasts fighting against each other high above. Comparing their strength to his own, he shook his head. "Family Head, those two Demonic Beasts are at the peak of the Hundred Year realm, and could be considered half-step Thousand Year Kings," Lu Bu said with a heavy tone. He did not have any confidence at all against either of the two Demonic Beasts. Loud screeches rang out from the treetops as platinum-colored feathers fell down from the sky and stabbed deeply into the ground. The silver eagle reared its head, and with a fearsome stab, its sharp beak pierced into the gangster rabbit''s face, pecking out an eye! The gangster rabbit squeaked miserably and kicked upwards frenziedly! With that one kick, one of the eagle''s sharp claws was broken! The two sides engaged in a fierce fight as blood and feathers dropped from the sky! In the end, the gangster rabbit used its remaining unharmed right leg and smashed the eagle''s head with a last-ditch kick. At the same time, the only good claw on the eagle was plunged into the gangster rabbit''s body! Both sides had suffered grevious injuries, but the gangster rabbit had managed to claw away a slim victory! The two Demonic Beasts spiralled as they fell from a height of 100 meters, both of them tangled together. The gangster rabbit had already lost all strength to resist the fall. Below, the tens of gangster rabbits finally returned to their senses. The gangster rabbit with the needle weapon instantly dashed forward, rushing towards the two Demonic Beasts. At this time, a fat mouse-like Demonic Beast that was hiding underground suddenly jumped in fright as a thick leg suddenly appeared in its hole. In its panic, this mouse-like Demonic Beast grabbed a hold of this feet, and bit down on it ferociously! The favorite food of this mousey Demonic Beast was actually a kind of venemous snake. The venom from this kind of snake was not lethal, but it would make one feel an agony worse than death! Its main function was to enhance its target''s pain receptors by hundreds of times. With their pain sensitivity increased to that level, even the wind blowing by their skin would feel like being sliced with knives! "EEEK!" The gangster rabbit who''d accidentally stepped into the mouse hole instantly screeched wretchedly and jumped upwards! This jump was nothing much, but it was a completely different story for the old gangster rabbit that happened to be right above it! Like a superhero dashing into the sky, the gangster rabbit held its needle-like weapon that was filled with countless reverse hooks straight upwards as it jumped. The long needle directly pierced into the tail end of the free-falling decrepit old gangster rabbit. Even though Bei Feng was the one who''d cast the curse, he still felt his ''chrysanthemum'' contract tightly when he saw this scene. His legs also closed together unconsciously... The other gangster rabbits that were rushing over hurriedly slowed in their steps. They, too, had been completely stunned when they saw this scene. With their wits, they could not completely comprehend the situation. But when they saw the various contorting expressions of the old rabbit, they, too, felt their bodies grow cold as some fear seeped into their hearts. "Squeak!" The gangster rabbit that had been bitten by the mousey creature was currently hopping on the spot, blowing on its injured feet. But, for some reason, the more it blew, the more painful the wound felt! At the same time, the gangster rabbit holding a black disc-like object in its hand cocked its head and set the black disc on the ground. After that, it directly sat down on the disc while its ears twitched lightly. For some reason, the gangster rabbit suddenly felt like the disc it was sitting on had become somewhat hot. "Boom!" After that... there was no more after that. A bright light flashed across the sky as a powerful shock wave blasted out. Countless trees were swept away, and a small mushroom cloud rose into the air! After the dust cloud had dispersed, the 300 meters area around that rabbit had completely crystallized! The remnant bits of the bodies of a few gangster rabbits could be seen scattered all over the place, and black smoke rose from their bodies. "Gulp!" Li Wei could not help but swallow a huge mouthful of saliva in shock. This scene was truly too strange! The level of lucky coincidences was high to a scary level! Lu Bu and the rest also felt a cold chill on the back of their necks, as if someone was blowing icy air behind them. The group of gangster rabbits also widened their eyes with disbelief. What was going on? At this moment, the gangster rabbits were looking at Bei Feng and the rest with confusion instead of hostility. "Squeak, squeak!" A moment later, the gangster rabbits cocked their heads and squeaked. With their limited intelligence, they failed to comprehend the situation, and directly decided to continue charging towards Bei Feng and the rest! "Heaven Sky Wings!" A set of incomparably sharp wings burst out of Bei Feng''s back and instantly slayed three gangster rabbits! Bei Feng forcefully received the attacks of four gangster rabbits, and was forced to retreat numerous steps while blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. "Thousand Li Frozen Land!" Li Wei placed his palms on the ground, and over a hundred thick and rough ice spikes burst out of the ground, impaling a few gangster rabbits. "Wind Cloud Palm!" A loud roar rang out, causing even Bei Feng to turn his head to look. A muscular guard from Ge Fei''s party suddenly roared, and his body grew by a meter. With frightening momentum, a powerful palm was smashed outwards, carrying a huge amount of energy! But in the next moment, the guard was kicked to death by five, six gangster rabbits. Bei Feng was completely speechless when he saw this sight. What the hell was the point of shouting so loudly when you were gonna die like that? Lu Bu and the rest huddled up, forming a simple battle formation. At this point, they were not hoping to distinguish themselves, but only not to make mistakes! Although there were no casualties like that, they were forced backwards repeatedly. If it hadn''t been for Lu Bu forcibly holding the team up, someone would have died or got injured already. Bei Feng and Li Wei were standing back to back, repeatedly sending out devastating attacks which reaped numerous lives of the gangster rabbits! Bei Feng''s body was powerful, but these gangster rabbits'' legs were too strong. Even Bei Feng felt overwhelmed just by withstanding a few kicks from them. His entire internal organs seemed to have shifted, and his blood Qi was churning turbulently. "Eagle Bear Strike!" The more Bei Feng fought, the stronger he became. Although his injuries were heavy, this kind of battle on the border of life and death was able to cause his control over his body to rise rapidly! A single Eagle Bear Strike had directly blasted nine gangster rabbits to death. The results were extremely extraordinary! On the other side, Li Wei was similarly fighting with all his might. A mountain of ice hovered above his head, smashing down towards 20-something gangster rabbits with a wave of his hand! "Bang!" About a dozen rabbits forcefully kicked upwards, and the huge ice mountain''s descent was halted before it burst apart. However, the thick Frost Qi still affected the movements of these gangster rabbits, causing them to grow stiff and slow. In an instant, they were directly smacked to death by Bei Feng! "Ji-ji!" Three gangster rabbits hopped and kicked towards Bei Fengtheir speed was so fast that even Bei Feng could not follow their movements clearly! "Ground Splitting Axe!" Bei Feng smashed his right foot viciously downwards. Surprisingly, the ground did not collapse into a giant pit, but countless wide cracks as thick as an adult human''s thigh spread outwards! Tens of dark-green axes flew out from the cracks, hacking towards the three rabbits! "Dang, dang!" The axes were quickly kicked aside and shattered by the gangster rabbits, but that was enough time for Bei Feng! All he needed was to delay these rabbits for a split second! "Battle Dragon Axe!" With Bei Feng''s left leg as the pivot, his entire body bent at an exaggerated angle. His right leg swept out like a vicious whip, lashing towards the three gangster rabbits! A resplendent dark-green axe appeared around Bei Feng''s leg as it chopped outwards in a wide arc! "Hu, hu!" Bei Feng bent over, his breath ragged and his face red with exertion. That battle had expended too much of his energy! As he surveyed his surroundings, he saw that there were still 10-plus gangster rabbits in the area. Li Wei was lying on the ground, his life or death unknown. ''These Demonic Beasts seems to have gone crazy! There isn''t any semblance of fear in their eyes at all despite seeing large numbers of their own kind being killed. This won''t do, we need to leave this area as soon as possible; the smell of blood is growing increasingly stronger!'' Bei Feng thought with a deep frown on his face. A thick bloody smell hung in the air, and Bei Feng grew increasingly worried. Bei Feng split his attention, blocking five, six gangster rabbits by himself. The rest were left to Lu Bu and the others to control. "Extreme Yin! Extreme Yang! Fire Star!" Bei Feng pointed two fingers at the area between his brows. In an instant, the gates to the third level of the Star Palace opened! Three Star Gods, each one over 10 meters tall, appeared from the Star Palace, their bodies radiating powerful stellar energy of their own attribute! The three Star Gods each faced one gangster rabbit. The Extreme Yang Star God held a ball of faint flames about half a meter tall in its right hand. Although the flame looked weak, just a brush against it would cause terrifying amounts of damage! A bright flash burst past the gangster rabbit as the Extreme Yang Star God stepped out. In the blink of an eye, the beating heart of the gangster rabbit had appeared on the Extreme Yang Star God''s hand! The Fire Star God stood motionlessly like a stable mountian. A plume of white flames surrounded its body, burning fiercely. Without it having to make a move personally, a one-horned lava python burst forth from it, morphing into a fire dragon as it flew! A terrifying temperature surrounded the lava python''s body, and a short moment later, an ancient dragon cry rang out from its mouth. In an instant, a terrifying golden lava burst out under the feet of the gangster rabbit before it! 510 Celestial Emperor Bamboo! The two Star Gods were exceptionally domineering, and were not something that these gangster rabbits who''d advanced in strength so flippantly could compare with. The Extreme Yin Star God only stood motionlessly on the same spot, her entire body wrapped in a layer of moon-white radiance. She did not make any movements, but the three gangster rabbits before her suddenly grew crazy as their eyes went red. Following that, they directly attacked their companions beside them. In a short time, the remaining 10-plus gangster rabbits had all been killed. The three Star Gods also disappeared. ''What kind of martial ability is that? It''s like some kind of external incarnation manifestation.'' Lu Bu''s eyeballs almost dropped out of their sockets. The family head was understandably strong to begin with, but with three other incarnations not any weaker than him assisting him, there were scarcely any opponents that could face him in the Hundred Year realm! ''Although they''d ony appeared for a brief moment, my storage of Stellar Energy has depleted by a quarter. I''ll need at least three days to regain it. Although this is just a small flaw, this bit of flaw is not really much if the profit that can be gained using it is enough.'' Bei Feng''s furrowed brows was finaly loosened. Each of the three Star Gods'' strength had already reached the level of the half-step Thousand Year King realm. Ordinary Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators would not even be a match for him. ''The Star Guardian realm is equivalent to the Thousand Year King realm, and breaking through to the Star Guardian realm requires one to brand the Stars'' projection into the Star Palace. Although the Star Gods and the Star Palace would be merged together, none of them would be affected in their regular functions. In fact, I can even borrow the power of the Star Gods, turning them into a Star Branding when the time is ripe!'' Bei Feng calculated his losses and gains; basically, the mergence of the Star Palace and the Star Gods only brought him benefits, and no harm. "Go over there and see if that fellow''s dead already or not. If he''s not dead, carry him and take him with us." Bei Feng furrowed his brows as he smelt the heavy scent of blood in the air. The number of Demonic Beasts inside the Hundred Break Mountain Range could be described as nearly endless; it was naturally not possible to stop here for a long time. With current state of the group, they were in no condition to continue fighting. "Yes!" Lu Bu nodded his head. His body was also injured; afterall, the entire small team had relied mainly on him to absorb the attacks of the gangster rabbits. The other nine people also carried injuries of varying degrees. Lu Bu went over and checked before reporting back. "Family Head, this man is not dead yet, but his injuries are very heavy. Do we really have to save this person? He didn''t approach us with good intentions." "En, bring him along, let''s go." Bei Feng nodded his head, not offering any explanations as he took the lead to leave in a selected direction. The rest also hurried to catch up without another word. Inside a spacious cave somewhere, Bei Feng''s group was resting and tending to their injuries. The air in the cave was dry, and a strange smell lingered in it. The original owner of the cave was currently roasting slowly above a fire, emanating a sweet fragrance. The two girls, Lu Bing and Lu Yu, were sitting cross-legged on the ground. Their auras fluctuated unsteadily. "Break!" Lu Bing''s voice rose as the robes on her body fluttered wildly without any wind blowing there. Dense Heaven Earth Lingqi surged in from all directions, pouring into her body. Beside her, Lu Yu''s aura seemed to have been led by Lu Bing''s breakthrough as it shrunk and abruptly burst upwards as well! The two had been stuck in the peak of the Third Layer for quite a long time already. Today, after experiencing a tough battle, they finally managed to break through Bei Feng raised his head and said with a chuckle, "Lu Bu, go and bring two more Demonic Beasts back." "Yes!" Lu Bu nodded and left with large steps. He also understood that Lu Bing and Lu Yu would need large amounts of nutrition after breaking through. ''Gangster rabbits, opportunity.'' A glint flashed Bei Feng''s eyes, and nobody knew what he was thinking about. Li Wei lay on the ground on the side. If not for his chest still rising and falling, anyone would think that he was already dead. Li Wei had already been fed with some recovery pills, and he had already passed the most dangerous stage. The only question now was when he would wake up. Bei Feng was certain that this person knew information that he didn''t. For instance, what kind of lucky opportunity did these gangster rabbits find... Temporarily casting the thought out of his head, he calmed his heart, and began to study the Yin-Yang legacy''s legacy. In addition to the three beginning Star Arts, seven more Star Arts had appeared. There were two support style Star Arts; one was the Star Light art, which was used to boost one''s speed, and the other was the Star Ring art, a technique that could be attached to an enemy to slow down their speed. For defense, he had the Star Guard technique; for attacks, he had the Star Reflection, Star Destruction Art, and the Supernova attack! Finally, he had also unlocked a Star Formation, the Minor Stellar Circuit Attacking Formation. After laying down the formation, it would form a huge inescapable net, drawing the power of the stars and planets to kill the opponent! The strength of the support Star Arts, as well as the attacking Star Arts were incredibly powerful, while the Star Formation was an ultimate killing technique! These Star Arts required Bei Feng to slowly carve out their model again and again, imprinting them into his Star Palace. It was fortunate that his soul was powerful, causing his comprehension to increase by a level. It actually wasn''t too difficult to unravel the mysteries behind the different Star Arts. The Star Formation did not need to be imprinted onto the Star Palace. The Star Formation only needed the Stellar Energy it was paired with to match with it, as well as a high level of calculation ability. Apart from that, it only required the formation setting items to make it work. "The most difficult thing with the Star Formation is the conformity with stellar energy. Followed by that is gathering the materials to set up the formation. But after the formation is laid out, even ordinary Thousand Year Kings would need to kneel down if they encountered it!" Bei Feng murmured happily to himself. He could not help growing excited at the thought of it. This power was capable of skipping a large realm to kill his enemies! Time slowly passed, and the numerous points of starlight revolved gently around Bei Feng''s fingertips. This was the Star Ring art, a technique used to slow down an opponent''s speed. Bei Feng had only just comprehended it, and was still not familiar with controlling the skill. Even so, to master it to such a level within half a day was already an extremely shocking testament to his talent. After some time, he opened his eyes. Lu Bing and Lu Yu had already entered the final stretch of their breakthrough. Powerful blood Qi aura gushed out of their bodies, and within an area of a hundred meters, not a single beast or bird dared to make a sound. Three Demonic Beasts that had yet to be cleaned were stacked at the side into a small hill. Atop the roasting pit, a bear-type Demonic Beast emanated a thick fragrance as it was barbequed into a golden brown color. A few guards stood around the fire, adding all kinds of seasoning and ingredients onto the bear from time to time, and even smearing over it numerous layers of honey obtained from Demonic Beast grade bees. Bei Feng smacked his lips as he tasted the meat. These Demonic Beast flesh was exceptionally beneficial to the human body. A few guards were cutting the beast with a knife, handing the nicely plated meat to Bei Feng. A while later, Lu Bing and Lu Yu''s auras had completely retracted back into their bodies. When they arose from their cultivation, their stomachs were also growling heavily. Qi refining was like refining essence into Qi. The essence Qi in a person''s body was limited. After being refined into blood Qi, their bodies were naturally emptied out, and they needed large amounts of food and nutrients. If they did not replenish that energy quickly, their newly advanced cultivation could fall back down again. Following that, the two ate like ravished tigers, and their auras began to rise noticably. This was the reason why everytime a person broke through, they would experience a period of rapid growth. When a person just finished breaking through, their potential was not fully drawn out due to their bodies not having enough nutrition. The growth would only be complete after external energy was introduced into the body. "You guys have obtained great benefits from a misfortune, and a few of you even broke through to the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm. However, you''re still too weak, I''ll try to think of something for your cultivation techniques later on. The Hundred Year realm is definitely not the limits of your abilities!" Bei Feng said with a light smile to everyone. When they heard the words that Bei Feng had said, their eyes which were filled with envy when they looked at Lu Bing and Lu Yu turned into looks of excitement and agitation for their own future. The strong would grow stronger, while the weak would grow weaker. All the high-grade cultivation techniques of this world were held in the hands of the large families, the martial alliance, or the government. The cultivation techniques that ordinary people could access were only the lousy stuff that was circulated on the common market. Most people would basically never get the opportunity to attack the Thousand Year King realm. The value of a good cultivation technique was also completely inestimable. "We swear undying loyalty to the family head!" Including Lu Bu, every single guard fell onto their knees, their eyes hot with passion. "Get up." Bei Feng nodded with approval, not saying much else. The stronger the faction under him was, the more relaxed he would naturally become. Whatever resources he wanted would simply be delivered to him if the strength of his followers were strong enough. At midmight, the pale light of the moon fell down over the land. The dense forest only received a pittance of moonlight, and the roars of countless Demonic Beasts could be heard from within it. "Ke, ke!" A frail coughing sound rang out from the darkness. Lu Bu went forward to investigate, and he poured some warm water that''d been mixed with medicine into Li Wei''s mouth. "Ke, ke, I''m... not dead?" Li Wei opened his eyes as he sputtered weakly. Bei Feng walked towards Li Wei slowly and said, "You''re not dead; however, your life comes with a price. "The gangster rabbits had suddenly risen in strength, and I believe that this place will soon become the battlefield for many cultivators. However, most of those cultivators will probably not know what kind of lucky opportunity caused the gangster rabbits'' rise?" Li Wei smiled lightly at this, and his chest rose slightly. However, this bit of movement had exhausted him, and a painful expression appeared on his face. "I''m quite curious about this matter, you don''t mind telling me, right?" Bei Feng was also extremely curious what kind of thing it was that could cause a small and weak species grow strong like this all of a sudden, If he could lay his hands on that thing, even if he couldn''t use it for himself, he could use it to nurture his own faction. "Cough, cough, do you know what the Celestial Emperor Bamboo is?" Li Wei suddenly asked. "Hiss!" Bei Feng''s face instantly changed as soon as Li Wei''s words rang out. Even Lu Bu also sucked in a breath of cold air. "Cough, cough, looks like you know already. Haha, if those cultivators outside know that the thing that''d appeared this time is the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, my guess is that even Thousand Year King realm experts would not be able to resist the temptation?" Li Wei coughed and laughed at the same time. Bei Feng endured the shock in his mind as he asked, "Apart from you, who else know about this matter?" He truly could not be blamed for acting in this way. It was the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, duh! The last time it appeared was over a thousand years ago! That time, nine stalks of Celestial Emperor Bamboo had appeared, it was obtained by three sects and one clan. Before that, these three sects and one clan were only mid-level powers. But today, they were top-grade powers, on par with the seven sects and five clans of the martial alliance! The top-grade powers were truly gargantuan existences. They even had their own Heaven Connecting Towers, and even their Thousand Year King realm experts were not few! 80 percent of the success in their rapid rise in strength could be attributed to the Celestial Emperor Bamboo! Celestial Emperor Bamboo took 3,000 years to germinate after planting, another 3,000 years to grow out of the ground, and 3,000 more years to grow into a bamboo. It took another 9,000 years to bear fruit, and 9,000 more years for the fruit to ripen! From the time it took to grow from a seedling to producing a ripe fruit, the entire process took 27,000 years! 511 The Celestial Emperor Bamboo Can Be Forfeited, But The Gangster Rabbits Must Die! The Celestial Emperor Bamboo needed 27,000 years to reach full maturity and bear fruit; this amount of time was enough for the world to change many times, and seas to dry into deserts! Not many people were capable of waiting until the Celestial Emperor Bamboo bore a fruit. Even so, the Celestial Emperor Bamboo was still incredibly valuable. Because even if the fruits were extremely amazing, how many would it bear each time? The true reason why the Celestial Emperor Bamboo could be placed among the top ten of the Tianmu Planet''s spirit herbs ranking list was because in its growth period, every stage would open up a layer of space, absorbing the high grade energy within it! If the quality of the energy of Tianmu Planet was graded with the number one, then the energy contained in the Celestial Emperor Bamboo was 10! Furthermore, with every stage of its growth, the quality of the energy in the Celestial Emperor Bamboo''s inner space would increase by 10 times! The energy contained within it when it reached full maturity was of such terrifyingly high quality that it would be extremely beneficial to even Thousand Year King realm experts! Bei Feng finally understood how a bunch of low-level Demonic Beasts with weak bloodlines could suddenly grow so much stronger so rapidly! This was like how even an ordinary pig would be able to evolve into a powerful beast lording over an area if it lived in a place with high-quality energy! "I don''t know how many people know about this too, but apart from us, that lass from the other group also knew about this." Li Wei''s face broke into a smile. He thought about that intense battle, and the corpses scattered throughout the land; the scene of blood flowing like a river was so enchanting and intoxicating... "Bang!" Bei Feng lifted his leg scornfully and stepped down swiftly, smashing his foot into that disgusting smiling face! This one foot directly stomped on his face, shattering his head and rupturing his five viscera and six bowels. Li Wei was dead beyond question. "It doesn''t matter whether what you said was real or simply words to save your life, but since you''re not the only person who knows about this matter, what''s the use of keeping you alive?" Bei Feng, whose foot did not have a single drop of blood on it, sneered disdainfully as he turned around. Thinking about the current situation, he could not help but shake his head. ''This matter seems to be quite troublesome.'' ''I wonder what stage this Celestial Emperor Bamboo has reached... but regardless of what level it''d reached, if news of it was spread outside, a huge bloody battle will likely ensue.'' Bei Feng''s expression was indeterminable. Thinking about it logically, the matter of the Celestial Emperor Bamboo should be known by more than a few people. In that case, the best course of action right now was to leave this place. The large families would not mind commencing a grand battle against the Demonic Beasts in this Heaven Connecting Tower for the sake of the bamboo. In that kind of battle, cultivators at the Hundred Year realm would be nothing but cannon fodder. Bei Feng fell silent, considering the matter long and hard. Lu Bu was also indescribably shocked in that moment. The Celestial Emperor Bamboo had unexpectedly appeared! "Fight! I cannot keep backing off!" Bei Feng made his decision. Everyone here were no fool. Not many people would be able to remain unmoved before a treasure like the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. Simply opting to sell the information without even trying to obtain the treasure first? Bei Feng did not believe that anybody would do that! If he managed to successfully obtain the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, he would have a real foundation to nurture large numbers of experts! Time passed slowly, and numerous groups of cultivators made their decisions as well. As expected, nobody was willing to let the Celestial Emperor Bamboo fall into the hands of others. Early the next day, Bei Feng sent Lu Bu out to gather news first. He did not hurry to venture into the gangster rabbits'' territory. As the saying went, the hunter would shoot the first bird that stuck its head out. Bei Feng was certainly not willing to be that particular bird! "We need to make adequate preparations; just obtaining the Celestial Emperor Bamboo is not enough, for we also need to silence every single person that''s involved in vying for it!" Bei Feng did not hesitate in making the decision. He knew that he was not the only person who thought this way; the others should also have the same intention. Otherwise, even if he successfully obtained the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, it would be snatched away by others as soon as he exited the Heaven Connecting Tower. Countless powerful experts would swarm him to rob him of his treasure if they knew it was with him. ''From the looks of the situation, I can only rely on the Minor Stellar Circuit Attacking Formation.'' Bei Feng furrowed his brows. If he was to set up the formation, he was still lacking the core Star Stone. The Star Stone was the core material needed to set up this formation, and it could not be substituted with anything. This kind of Star Stone was not as simple as a meteorite that fell from the sky. A Star Stone was a material condensed from the nucleus of a star along with the Heaven Earth Lingqi generated at the point of its explosion. These stones were extremely rare. Wanting to find a Star Stone in such a short time was basically impossible for Bei Feng right now. Three days flashed by in the blink of an eye. They were completely calm, and the gangster rabbits in the area that Lu Bu was watching also did not show any particularly strange movements. It was as if Bei Feng was the only one that knew about the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. However, Bei Feng could sense the brewing undercurrents. In those three days, Bei Feng had completely familiarized himself with the Minor Stellar Circuit Attacking Formation. At the same time, he''d also grasped the other Star Arts completely. Although he still wasn''t very proficient and practiced with it, in a crucial time, the combination of these Star Arts would still be sufficient to grant him victory! Even if his opponent was slightly faster than him, if he used the speed increasing Star Art on himself, and placed the Star Ring Art to reduce his opponent''s speed, the resulting difference in speed would suddenly become extremely wide, allowing him to surpass his opponent greatly in speed! As the saying went, there were no garbage techniques, only garbage people! Lu Bu''s figure suddenly appeared inside the huge cave; he reported respectfully, "Family Head, there''s some movements; four teams have entered the area."[a] "How many people do they have?" Bei Feng''s expression was calm. It was obvious that these four teams were not the only groups after the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. There was definitely no lack of people waiting in the shadows, hoping to be the oriole behind the mantis. "There''s at least a thousand people in total, and most of them are Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer experts. The strongest group among them has at least 500 people. The four groups have spread out in four directions, and is beginning to surround the gangster rabbits." Lu Bu''s face was grim as he reported the numbers. The opponent''s strength was too great; it truly wasn''t easy to be an oriole. Atop a tall peak several kilometers away from the gangster rabbits'' nest, a group of people in black was surveying the situation calmly, their sleeves fluttering gently in the wind. The group of hundred radiated a fearsome aura like a thousand-strong army and ten thousand calvary. If one closed their eyes and only felt the atmosphere, their scalps would grow numb with fear! It was as if the people standing here were not humans, but Asuras that''d come out of hell! "Young Master, are we not participating?" a black-robed man asked in a hoarse voice as he knelt on the ground with one knee while facing a youth dressed in sky-blue robes.[b] "Ke, those are just some prancing clowns. How interesting, to think that I would come across the Celestial Emperor Bamboo when I''ve only come out for a casual stroll." Shui Yuntian looked with amusement and disdain at the faraway group that''d already begun a fierce battle against the gangster rabbits. "Just let them clear the path for us; good steel needs to be reserved for crafting the edge of the blade. We''ll wait for those impatient ones to take action first before we go down." Shui Yuntian was completely unmoved. This area had already turned into a huge pool of murky water that normal people would stay far away from. And, the "water" was becoming murkier by the minute. Bei Feng and Shui Yuntian were not the only people hoping to fish in these murky waters. There were other groups waiting patiently like fishermen as well. The four groups were like four powerful swords, cutting through the gangster rabbits in an unstoppable manner. Every second, large numbers of gangster rabbits and cultivators would fall to the ground. The most tragic were the people who were directly pushed down by the gangster rabbits and raped on the spot. The scene was so frightening that onlookers would shudder, and those that heard the cries would drop a tear silently for those tormented souls. Whoever saw the scenes of these lone cultivators surrounded by large numbers of gangster rabbits and taken in turn... would feel their own chrysanthemum tighten uncontrollably. "F*ck! The Celestial Emperor Bamboo can be forfeited, but those damn gangster rabbits must die!" The gangster rabbits were originally thought to hold no threat to cultivators, and only weak First Layer Hundred Year realm cultivators would get caught by them. But now, they''d suddenly become so strong that even Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm cultivators could hardly save themselves. These gangster rabbits were like cancerous tumor in the Hundred Break Mountain Range, and the cultivators rushed to kill them with great rage. Only very few people knew about the news of the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. Most of the people here did not even know what they were fighting for. The gangster rabbits fell back repeatedly; although they held a certain advantage in numbers, their strength had risen too rapidly in too short a time, and they were still unable to bring out their full ability. Against the humans who''d formed united formations, they were instantly suppressed into a disadvantageous state. Everyone was fighting with all their might; these gangster rabbits were too frightening. When they looked at those unlucky bastards who were getting forcefully mounted, fire grew in their hearts, for they were afraid that the next one to get done in like that would be them! Every attack was filled with their full force, and there wasn''t a single shred of mercy in their hands! "Squeak, squeak!" Numerous loud squeaks suddenly rang out, and the entire battlefield fell silent in an instant. "Boom!" Huge, five meters tall gangster rabbits hopped into the battlefield, their eyes gleaming fiercely, and the rods between their legs swinging threateningly. Their entire bodies were filled with muscles, and their auras were mind-numbingly shocking. "What kind of joke is this! These gangster rabbits are actually all at the peak of the Hundred Year realm!" The group of cultivators all stared dumbly in shock. Even without fighting, their hearts had already been filled with fear. "This is not a good battle to fight, ah... if we won, that''d be fine, but if we lost..." a short cultivator muttered while sweat rolled down his neck. He took one look at the gangster rabbits'' girth and length, and then at his own small frame. In that moment, his face turned green. Everyone also obviously understood the meaning behind his words. In that moment, their scalps also turned numb, and their legs softened slightly. "Kill! A Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer Demonic Dan will be the reward for every dead gangster rabbit!" The four group captains also felt exceptionally uneasy at this moment. If they really couldn''t defeat those vulgar rabbits, and instead got raped by them... they''d really have to hang themselves in shame. Seeing their hesitating underlings, they did not hesitate to issue more rewards! "Fourth Layer Demonic Dan?!" "Captain is awesome!" "Kill! A Fourth Layer Demonic Dan on top of those stupid rabbits'' dan, it''s double the reward!" Everyone was panting madly like bulls as they swung their weapons with every inch of their strength. With the motivation of more profits, everyone lost their earlier thoughts of hesitation and retreat. With so many people here, it definitely wouldn''t be me to be so unlucky, right? Sword rays and blade light flashed through the air as the groups charged fiercely. Unfortunately, reality proved that these people... were truly that unlucky! As soon as the group of cultivators clashed against the giant gangster rabbits, they were directly beaten senseless! Just the power of these gangster rabbits had already reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm. Adding in their muscular bodies, their strength had reached a point where they could sweep these cultivators aside like rotten wood! It was completely a case of using overwhelming power to crush everything in their path. With just a few casual punches, the charging army was smacked down and dragged to the side to be enjoyed. Only a small number of cultivators who''d reached the Fourth Layer late stage was barely able to hold on and resist the powerful strength of these giant gangster rabbits. Hearing the savage cries of those that''d been dragged and pinned to the ground, everyone else''s faces turned pale instantly. How were they supposed to fight like this!? The four groups directly retreated, leaving behind several hundred people who were being tormented on the ground. "Brother, it''s not that this elder brother does not want to save you, but this is beyond my ability, ah!" "These damn gangster rabbits need to die!" "If there''s a next life, this one promises to kill my fill of gangster rabbits!" This was the first time that many cultivators truly felt that death was a nice and simple thing. Their brothers were currently suffering a fate worse than deaththat was the true torture! Bei Feng listened quietly from a distance away as the wretched cries rose to the heavens. His expression was twisted, and his face was slightly pale as well. These gangster rabbits reminded him of the crazed sex poodles on Earth! "If the sex poodles could turn into Demonic Beasts, I''m sure these people would understand true despair," Bei Feng mumbled to himself. Just the image that arose in his mind caused him to gulp and shiver slightly. [a]Those used to be two paragraphs, but I had to merge them (or rewrite them quite a bit), so... tell me if there''s any issue with this later (I think I heard something about this causing issues in omegaT) [b]another two merged paragraphs, the same case 512 Shui Yuntians Killing Technique! Bei Feng had a strange expression on his face. It was just some gangster rabbits, was there really a need to be so depressed? If a sex poodle really came out, keke, that would be a different picture. "With just these few people, they still want to dream of wiping out the gangster rabbit nest? That''s like an idiot speaking of his fancy dreams. My guess is that those people hiding in the dark are probably getting more anxious now?" Bei Feng stood outside the cave, staring into the distance. It was unclear what he was thinking about. After such a tragic battle, the over thousand human cultivators had suffered a great loss to their numbers. Even adding all of them together, there were less than 500 remaining. Their casualty rate was extremely heavy. The leaders of the four groups also felt an incredible heartache at this loss. They gathered together, and discussed softly for a long time before all their forces joined together again. The gangster rabbits had suffered a much heavier casualty rate than the humans; if not for the arrival of the peak Hundred Year realm gangster rabbits, their casualty rate would have been even graver. Unfortunately, the gangster rabbits here were simply too many. There were over ten thousand of them at least, and although only a small portion of them was at the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer, with the help of the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, more and more of them would grow to the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer level of strength. The only way forward was to kill them as fast as possible; otherwise, if the battle was dragged out any longer, the chances of wiping them out would be even slimmer. Shui Yuntian looked at the brightly lit camp far away, his face expressionless, like a god staring disdainfully at the mortal world. "How''s the setup going?" A question rang out. A black-robed man appeared behind Shui Yuntian, kneeling onto one knee and answering respectfully, "Young Master, the setup is already done; we only need a few sacrificial offerings now."[a] "En, go and prepare it." Shui Yuntian nodded. "Yes!" The black-robed man disappeared like a puff of smoke, vanishing into the distance. Night descended slowly, and the moon was shrouded by dark clouds. The forest was already extremely dark originally, but now, it was impossible to see one''s hand if they stretched it out before their face. Numerous black shadows shot through their forest, their hands holding black long swords. Many lives were being reaped soundlessly, and the black shadows were like killing robots, swift and precise! 70 black-robed men stood far away atop the trees as they took out a fist-sized ball of blood-colored fluid from their spatial rings. The ball of liquid seemed to contain life, and it continued changing form countless times in the man''s hand. A bronze cauldron only as large as a human skull was placed on the side, after which the ball of blood was poured into it. "Si, si!" As soon as the blood-red fluid was poured into the cauldron, a sizzling sound of corrosion could be heard. Without the need for any fire, the blood-red fluid evaporated rapidly, and a large amount of fresh blood was poured into the cauldron like a waterfall. The bronze cauldron was like a bottomless hole, accepting all and rejecting nothing. Each black-robed man walked up to the cauldron, and took out large amounts of blood which they poured into the cauldron. Finally, a thin layer of blood-red crystals had formed at the bottom of the cauldron, looking like candy. Only after keeping this layer of fine crystal away carefully did the black-robed man sigh in relief. "Prepare to move out." A gruff voice sounded. The other black-robed men did not reply, and only tightened their grip on the sharp swords in their hands. In the camp that''d gone through a huge battle in the day, over a hundred cultivators were patrolling vigilantly. This was the Hundred Break Mountain Range, and they were not far from the gangster rabbits'' nest. Nobody dared to be careless. "The only thing that''s of some value from these gangster rabbits is just their Demonic Dan. Say, why do you think Big Brother is so adamant about hunting them?" "Who knows? Maybe Big Brother just wants to help the people get rid of a scourge?" "Ha, when was the last time you saw so many Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer gangster rabbits on such big scale?" A team of 10 men was discussing with interest as they patrolled the camp''s several kilometers long borders. Everyone hesitated when they heard these words; not to mention having seen so many Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer gangster rabbits, they hadn''t even heard of such a thing before in the past. "Brother Lin, you''re saying that there''s some extraordinary reason for the gangster rabbits'' strength to improve so rapidly in a short time?" the person asked as his eyes blazed with agitation.[b] Lin Li chuckled coldly, and said, "Keke, why else do you think that Big Brother bothers to try to wipe out these gangster rabbits without caring about the costs? My guess is that the other three groups had also come for the same purpose." At the same time, he was also trying to figure out just what kind of miraculous thing could cause those many gangster rabbits to transform in such a way. Lin Li cursed in his heart as he thought gloomily, ''How hateful, looks like we still aren''t trusted enough yet! To think that we didn''t even get the slightest bit of news, hmph! When the time comes, don''t blame me for being selfish!''[c] Hearing everyone discussing about what kind of treasure it was, and wondering if they would get a cut, he could not help but to scoff coldly in his heart at these idiots. ''Hm? What''s that?'' Lin Li turned around, and looked at a faint red light. Reaching with his hand out lightly, a tiny ball of light even smaller than a sesame seed landed on his palm. Before Lin Li could see clearly what it was, the red light suddenly revealed its radiance, instantly breaking past his blood Qi and burrowing into his palm! Lin Li''s entire body stiffened, and a red dot smaller than a sesame seed had appeared in his palm. With the red dot as the center, countless blood-red patterns extended through his body! "Bang!" Lin Li''s muscles tightened and suddenly expanded as though his body was bloated up with air. His clothes were directly torn apart by the body that suddenly grew several times in size! The other nine men stared at Lin Li with shock. A person stood out, and asked timidly, "Brother Lin?! What happened to you?" "Ka-cha!" In the next moment, Lin Li''s huge body suddenly flashed, leaving an afterimage behind. His mouth had stretched to his ears, and his teeth had grown long and sharp; with a single bite, he snapped off that person''s neck! "Kill! Kill him, he''s no longer our brother Lin!" All these had happened too quickly; nobody could expect that such a huge body could actually be so nimble, moving around without sight nor sound. The others only briefly glanced at each other, and immediately used their killing techniques! In the darkness of the forest, a patch of faint, strange red light floated gently along like little fireflies. The red light floated noiselessly into the camp; although its speed was slow, it did not deviate from its course at all. All the Demonic Beasts in its path were corrupted by the red crystals. Although these light specks looked slow, they were actually travelling as fast as a bullet when within the range of three meters from their target! The huge forest suddenly felt extremely strange; there were no sounds of beasts roaring, and not even the chirps of bugs could be heard. "Something''s wrong. For some reason, I suddenly have a foreboding feeling." Inside the largest tent of the four commanders'' tents in the camp, a tall middle-aged man who looked learned and refined sat up with a sharp gleam in his eyes. The man looked more like a scholar than a bloodthirsty warrior. "Big Brother, you''re thinking too much. We have tens of out brothers patrolling out there; even a Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast cannot kill everyone soundlessly and come here," a tall and muscular man at the side said nonchalantly as he brandished a pair of strange weapons in his hands. The weapons looked like a hook and a blade combined.[d] "Perhaps it''s because the matter of the Celestial Emperor Bamboo was too important, that''s why my nerves are a bit frayed." The six people in the tent were all akin to his own heart. With decades of close friendship, Zhang Jun did not hide anything from them. "AH!" A wretched and terrifying scream suddenly rang out from within the camp! "Not good! Follow me to take a look!" The unease in his heart instantly reached a crescendo, and his temples throbbed heavily. After so many years in the pugilistic world, living by his blade, he could easily tell that that kind of scream was only released when a person was on the verge of death! "Monster, AH!" "AH!" "Quick, run! I can''t hold it back!" Numerous screams and cries rang out, along with a few savage roars. Zhang Jun took the lead at the front, with his five trusted brothers behind him. Hearing the din outside, he could not help but furrow his brows. Gathering his zhenqi into his throat, he opened his mouth, and shouted, "DON''T" Several tens of weak-looking red lights instantly turned in Zhang Jun''s direction as soon as they sensed his zhenqi. The spots of light shot towards him, easily breaking through his zhenqi barrier, and leaving numerous red spots on his body. Zhang Jun''s words were stuck in his throat, and his face convulsed with pain. Slowly, he lowered his head, and his body merged into the darkness. "Big Brother?!" The five people behind Zhang Jun only managed to react now. The light specks had been simply too quick; even Zhang Jun''s half-step Thousand Year King realm blood Qi barrier was broken through! Seeing Zhang Jun who was now covered in the shadows, the remaining five were momentarily lost. "This won''t do. Although we don''t know who the enemy is, it''s definitely coming closer and closer to us. The two of us will stay back here to hold the lines; the three of you, take Big Brother and leave first!" The stalwart man furrowed his brows and instructed the others as he perked his ears and listened. "Eh... Big, Big Brother?" The stalwart man looked at disbelief at the arm that was sticking through the right part of his chest. This arm was filled with scales, and its palm was covered in a layer of keratin. Five extremely sharp claws extended from its fingers, and a strange sound came from the mouth of the creature that the arm belonged to! "Hou!" Zhang Jun''s other hand unhesitatingly pierced through the stalwart man''s chest''s left side, and with a ruthless pull, the man was torn into two, blood and gore splashing through the air and drenching Zhang Jun within. "No!" "That''s not Big Brother, Big Brother is already dead! The thing in his body is nothing but a demon!" The other few men had been blocked by the stalwart man''s body. None of them had expected that Zhang Jun would suddenly take action. The four instantly went crazy, not caring about the consequences as they erupted with their full power! Two long, curvy horns grew out from Zhang Jun''s ears; he now resembled a human-shaped Demonic Beast. The four men were not weak; two were at the peak of the Hundred Year realm, and the other two were at the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer late stage. But in a clash of strength, they were not even able to withstand a single blow! Easily breaking through the four''s joint attack, Zhang Jun''s face flashed with savagery as he forcefully endured a punch and reached out, instantly tearing one of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer late stage expert, a man who was as close as a blood brother to him, to shreds. "Ka-cha!" A halberd that was hacking towards Zhang Jun''s head was blocked by his horn; the clash created bright sparks between the halberd and the horn before they both shattered together! In less than five minutes, only the deformed Zhang Jun was left in the area. One of his horns was broken, and a huge wound could be seen on his chest. Even his right palm had been severed in half. [a]like in previous chapter, merged paragraphs again [b]another 2 merged paragraphs [c]again 2 paragraphs merged [d]another 2 merged 513 Theres Too Many Orioles, And Not Enough Mantises! Bei Feng''s face changed, and he furrowed his brows as he listened to the sounds of killing from a distance. ''Are there some other factions intervening here? But is this faction really so confident that they can wipe out the gangster rabbits'' nest by themselves?'' Bei Feng could not understand what these people were doing. The several hundred people in the camp were mostly of the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm, and they were an important chess piece in the campaign to wipe out the gangster rabbits. But now, there was actually a faction that was willing to disregard their own losses to wipe out these few hundred people? One had to know that these few hundred people were akin to free cannon fodder; before the gangster rabbits had been wiped out, the different factions were already trying to kill each other first, so wasn''t this a little too hasty? "But please don''t be annihilated so easily..." Bei Feng did not want something like this to happen. Once the few hundred people were wiped out, his own chances of fishing in troubled waters would be lowered by a great deal. It wasn''t just Bei Feng, for the other groups of "orioles" were also cursing darkly under their breath. To these people, no matter who won, they still had no choice but to come out by themselves. Otherwise, there wouldn''t even be soup to drink at the end of the day. There were quite a lot of these "orioles" in hiding. Most of them only felt the strangeness of the incidents, and came to take a look; they didn''t actually know what the treasure was. Only a small number of people knew what was at stake here. The night passed, and Bei Feng awoke. Stretching himself lightly, he called out, "Lu Bu." "Your subordinate is here!" Lu Bu''s voice came from the outside. Bei Feng thought for a while, and said, "Take the guards and leave this place; the battle that''s going to follow is not something that you guys can participate in." Among the entire group, only Lu Bu was a bit stronger. The rest were simply too weak; they did not even qualify to be cannon fodder. "Family Head!" Lu Bu raised his head, and his eyes were filled with shock. "There''s no need to say anything more, their strength is too weak." Bei Feng shook his head. This was the only group of experts he had; there was no point in losing all of them here. "Family Head, it''s too dangerous; this subordinate must always be beside Family Head''s side! Lu Bing can take the rest and retreat first," Lu Bu said firmly. Bei Feng fell silent for a moment, and finally opened his mouth. "That''s good too; we''ll do it like this, then." "Yes!" Lu Bu nodded, and left with great speed. "Captain, what did Family Head say?" Lu Bu had just come out when the entire group swarmed up to him. "I''ll stay behind; Lu Bing, you take the rest and leave this place," Lu Bu commanded, with no room for negotiation. "We want to stay too!" "Yes, we want to follow Family Head to the death!" The group objected immediately, every single one of them standing out valiantly. Lu Bing did not say anything, but she still clutched the sword in her hand tightly. Hearing everyone''s fervent objections, Lu Bu furrowed his brows and snorted coldly. "Hmph! All of you are to weak! You''re just giving your lives away! It''s fine if you die, but are you going to drag down the Family Head as well?" "Boom!" Like a booming thunder on a clear day, a loud bang rang out in everyone''s heads; their indignant expressions disappeared, replaced by unresigned ones. ''It''s true. If we weren''t so weak, would there be any places that we can''t follow the Family Head into?'' The group of guards lowered their heads. The captain was right, it was not a big deal if they themselves died, but could it be that as guards, they still needed the Family Head to protect them? "You''ve thought it through? If you''ve thought it through, go back and train more ruthlessly! When the Family Head and I return, I hope to see that all of you will have broken through to the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer!" Lu Bu said his piece, and without waiting to hear everyone''s reaction, he directly turned and left. Inside the forest, the camp which originally housed several hundred people was only left with a scene of desolation. The area of several kilometers was filled with large holes, broken trees, and grooves made by swords. Several Second Layer Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts lingered in the destroyed camp, scampering about freely. Numerous shadows appeared around the camp. These people all belonged to different powers, but they only looked warily at each other, and did not make any sudden movements. "Family Head, it looks like these people were already defeated." Lu Bu''s face was extremely grave. This camp originally had five, hundred people, ah! In the breath of a single night, all of them were destroyed. "This faction is extremely strong. It was a crushing victory; is that the full strength of those people?" Bei Feng muttered to himself as he looked at some of the distorted bodies on the ground. No matter how he looked at them, these did not seem like human bodies. The entire group of humans had disappeared cleanly, making it look as if they had never been there in the first place. "Keke, so there''s actually so many little mice; we''ll catch them all in one stroke. Send the orders: before night falls, wipe out the gangster rabbits!" Shui Yuntian smiled faintly as he looked at the desolate camp. The group of black-robed men behind Shui Yuntian all knelt down and chorused, "Yes!" Each of them was leading a human-shaped Demonic Beast. There was over a hundred black-robed men, and each of them had a three meter tall humanoid Demonic Beast beside them. These humanoid Demonic Beasts had drool dripping out of their mouths, and their eyes only contained violence and savagery! The group of black-robed men did not hesitate at all as they brought the beasts with them and soared into the sky, quickly flying in a certain direction. "This Red Phosphorus Powder is truly quite useful sometimes. Who would have thought that we''ll receive such a great surprise this time. A total of 3,600 Red Phosphorus Powder, and you alone has absorbed 3,000. Truly unbelievable." Shui Yuntian''s mouth curled upwards as he gently petted the humanoid beast that had a long, faint golden horn on its head. "They''re taking action!" "Is it that faction?" "With just a mere 200 people, they want to wipe out the gangster rabbits?" The martial cultivators in hiding all looked at this scene in shock. The other party did not bother to conceal themselves. In that moment, a strange gleam flashed in the eyes of all the cultivators that hadn''t revealed themselves, and they also hurried towards the gangster rabbits'' nest. "Those people are strong; they''re warriors that''d gone through a hundred battles!" Lu Bu said in a heavy tone. The pressure that each person emanated felt extremely terrifying to him! ''Although I am at the peak of the Hundred Year realm, I can only at most exchange one move with these people. Even if it was one on one, my chances of victory will only be around 30 percent at most.'' Lu Bu silently evaluated them. The experts from that group all had shocking killing auras. Looking from a distance away, the entire sky seemed to have turned black, and the shrill wails of countless wronged souls seemed to be echoing inside it. Normal people would not even have the courage to raise a hand against these experts. The two''s figures grew unclear, and gradually dissipated. It wasn''t clear when their actual bodies had left. The group of 200 seemed like death gods that''d come out of hell. Not a single Demonic Beast was able to halt their steps. In less than 10 minutes, a group of several hundred gangster rabbits had been killed. Without any pause, they killed their way into the core of the gangster rabbits'' nest like a sharp spear! The black-robed men did not make any excess movements, slashing and stabbing in the most efficient manner! Their swordsmanship might not seem that flashy to onlookers, and lacked grandiose poses, but each stroke would draw blood, regardless of friend or foe! Every single sword stroke had been practiced countless times, and the moves had been branded into their very bones. There were no excessive moves; this was a killing sword! Only when they got near did everyone realize that apart from the hundred-something experts whose appearances were masked, the others in the group were all humanoid Demonic Beasts. They were extremely savage, and did not have a single shred of emotion or intellect! The defense of these creatures was formidable, while their bodies were exceptionally strong, and their speed incredibly fast. All these together made them very powerful killing machines! "What kind of Demonic Beasts are those?! They''re actually so powerful!" "Incredible. Every single one of those Demonic Beasts seems to be undefeatable under the Hundred Year realm. On top of that, those 100-odd cultivators are even scarier than those Demonic Beasts!" "Just what kind of faction nurtured so many formidable cultivators? Do we really still have a chance?" The experts hiding nearby all gasped with shock as they looked at this one-sided battle. Bei Feng also could not help but sigh. If there weren''t any major changes to the situation, the Celestial Emperor Bamboo would probably fall into the hands of this faction. The group of 200 seemed like robots who did not know fatigue as they charged forward steadily. 16 hours passed, and the sky turned dusky. There were 72 hours in a day, and this group had been fighting tirelessly for 16 hours. It was unclear how many gangster rabbits had met their end at the hands of these people. The air was filled with a thick stench of blood. However, no Demonic Beast was drawn to this area by the blood scent. Instead, they all stayed far away from the area. The blood scent of one or two Demonic Beasts would definitely draw nearby Demonic Beasts over for a meal. However, an uncountable number of gangster rabbits had died in a short time, and most of them were at the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm. There were even over a thousand Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer level Demonic Beasts dead here. Any Demonic Beast that smelled this kind of horrifyingly powerful blood scent would not dare to come near! The stench of blood was so dense that it did not seem capable of dispersing. If one breathed in deeply, countless blood mist would follow the flow of air into their nostrils. There was only a group of less than 200 people standing in the middle of a blood lake! After killing so many Demonic Beasts, the group had only lost 70-plus of their humanoid Demonic Beasts and three black-robed cultivators. This was an extremely terrifying record! "This is the best chance!" "My Lord, should we take this chance to make our move?" "After such a long and intense battle, these people are all at their limits; if we make our move now, we can definitely kill this group of people!" "If we don''t make a move now, once these people recover, we will have no hope of obtaining the treasure." The groups that were in hiding all simultaneously had the same thought after they recovered from their shock. A strange atmosphere hung in the air; as long as one side made a move, everyone would not hesitate to pour forth as well! The pressure that this group of people created for everyone was too big. If these people were not removed from the equation, their chances of obtaining the treasure would be no lower than if they were asked to ascend to the heavens! A chance like now was extremely rareafter such a long battle, no matter if it was their bodies or their mental power, these people were definitely at their limits. All of them would be the straw that broke the camel''s back if they joined the fight now! "Family Head, do we make our move?" Lu Bu asked. "No, it doesn''t make a difference whether we join the fight now. I have a feeling that these people are not that simple." Bei Feng''s expression was unreadable; this group of people had exceeded his expectations. After fighting for more than 10 hours, they were still able to sweep up enemies 10 times their numbers as if they were rotting wood. There was no way that this group would not know about this outcome by taking action first. However, even now, they did not seem to be concerned about the forces in hiding at all. "This subordinate understands." Lu Bu nodded his head and fell silent. Indeed, it was impossible to know how many people were hiding in the shadows; it wouldn''t make a difference whether the two of them were participating in the scramble or not. "Peng! Peng!" Just as the other forces were planning to take action, a series of steps rang out clearly, spreading for several kilometers! One in front of the other, two figures appeared in the battlefield! 514 Gambler, Banker, Smashing Tables One man was dressed in a sky-blue robe, and his hair was tied up neatly. A smile which showed disdain for all worldly affairs hung on his face. The other person looked more like a demon. His appearance was similar to a human''s, except that he had two horns on his head. The horns were very long and curved as if they wanted to stab through the skies. Every step that the monster that Zhang Jun created made would cause the ground to shake. However, there weren''t any sounds apart from that. There were only two light footsteps on the ground. A golden light shot out of the creature''s eyes, scanning through the forest. The numerous experts who were scanned by the golden light instantly felt their hearts constrict as sweat appeared all over their brows. "Retreat quickly!" "That person is too powerful; it''s not a Thousand Year King, right?" The crowd felt their hearts tremble as they fled without so much as turning their heads. Shui Yuntian only took one look, and paid no more attention to those people. Leading his men behind him, he departed towards the gangster rabbits'' nest. "Thousand Year King realm? No, it should only be a Thousand Year King who hadn''t awakened a spirit power. He''d only reached the Thousand Year King realm level of strength with his body." Bei Feng similarly felt some shock. Just what kind of person was that? It was obvious that all those black-robed men regarded him as their leader. "Family Head, do we still go now?" Lu Bu asked in a heavy tone. In the psychological aspect, he obviously did not wish to go and throw his life away in these muddied waters. Bei Feng simply continued looking over calmly. "Go. Why wouldn''t we go? Look at all those cultivators who were scared away." Lu Bu turned his head, and looked towards the distance. Those cultivators that''d been scared away were all turning back now. "Truly, humans die for fortune, and birds die for food, ah! The more the situation''s like that, the more confident these people are that there must be some kind of enormous opportunity in the gangster rabbits'' nest!" "Exactly. With so many people, it''s impossible that everyone knows what the treasure is. But with so many people gathered now, it instead increased their confidence. Everyone would naturally have their own thoughts, thinking that they would be the lucky one to escape with the prize," Bei Feng said with a slight smile. These people all had the mindset of a typical gambler. "Then?" Lu Bu said somewhat hesitantly as if he didn''t know what to say. Bei Feng looked at Lu Bu''s expression, and smiled. "You want to say that I also have a gambler''s mindset as well, right?" Lu Bu rubbed his nose in embarrassment, not saying anything. However, this action was as good as admitting it. "It''s not the same; those people are gamblers, but that group down there is the banker. With sufficient preparations, the gamblers would not have anything to fear. They only need to be wary of the banker. As for us, we''re here to smash the table!" Bei Feng smiled as he clearly said each word. Lu Bu shook his head, and smiled bitterly. To him, there was no difference between their actions and the gamblers''. Still, he couldn''t find any words to counter the family head. "Let''s go. Any later, and we won''t even get any soup." Bei Feng''s words had barely left his mouth when his body flickered and disappeared. At the same time, the same thing was happening in the other directions. Numerous cultivators were rushing towards the center of the battlefield. It was very easy to find the direction that Shui Yuntian''s group had travelled in. Or perhaps it was more accurate to say that the other party had not even bothered to conceal their tracks. All the rest had to do was to follow the direction of the battle. Slowly, more and more people appeared. The entire group directly merged together, and Bei Feng and Lu Bu also hid among them. This group of people came from all over the place, and everybody basically did not recognize each other. It was only because Shui Yuntian''s group was too powerful that they forced everyone into an alliance. Although they looked like they were of one heart, everyone was basically guarding against each other. It was already an extremely good thing that they weren''t stabbing each other in the back. There was no hoping that this ragtag group would do any big stuff together. At the very least, quite a lot of people were thinking this way. The only reason they''d joined the group was to draw attention away from themselves. Otherwise, a solitary group would be too conspicuous. A mountain which towered over a thousand zhang appeared before everyone''s eyes. It wasn''t clear how many li long it was; its aura was sharp and domineering, like a divine sword. Before the mountain was a huge tunnel. There were still many traces of marks left behind by man-made tools. An old man stroked his beard, and, with his eyebrows knitting together with interest, observed, "This is a mine; thousands of years ago, there was a middle-scale spirit stone mine under this mountain. However, after a thousand years of mining, there''s no value in this mine anymore." "If it''s a mine, that''ll be truly troublesome. There must be an intricate network of tunnels below, and it''s impossible to tell where they lead." A naturally domineering man walked out and said, "Since it''s like this, we will need to break into separate groups. If we bump into that group, how shall we be an opponent for them?" A youth dressed in a pink shirt with flower patterns smiled, and suggested, "From my calculations, we have 300-something people here. As for splitting up, it''s an unavoidable thing. However, this one feels that we cannot split ourselves too thinly in case our forces are broken apart by our opponents." The moment this man opened his mouth, Bei Feng could not help but feel a shudder run down his back. He only felt a kind of sinister chill which was hard to describe. A young woman about 28 years old stood out, and said, "Young Master Tao Hua''s words make sense. How about this: we''ll split into teams of 20, and the moment a team finds the treasure, you will immediately inform the rest. After that, we''ll think of a way to get rid of that group. With them gone, we can compete fairly for the treasure. What do you all think?" "Lady Lu Yu is right!" "As expected of Lady Lu Yu, that''s a wonderful suggestion!" The crowd clapped excitedly. They looked completely infatuated as they stared at Lu Yu dumbly. ''That''s a beguiling technique, a high-level usage of mental power.'' A wisp of absent-mindedness appeared momentarily in Bei Feng''s mind before he instantly regained his state of mind. Seeing the entranced looks of the people in the crowd, a trace of fear flashed past his heart. "This damned witch, trying to bewitch others'' hearts again." "Keke, those idiots, they wouldn''t even know how they died after being sold away by this woman." Despite her charms, most of the people only fell into a daze for a short moment before recovering immediately. As she scanned her eyes over those people who were not affected by her, Lu Yu smiled coldly. "Interesting." These people were her true competitors. Although they had awoken rather quickly, it was only because she had spread her mental power technique too thinly across the crowd. Bei Feng''s eyes shone with interest; this was the first time he ever saw someone within the same realm as him with such a powerful mental power. But compared to his own, there was still some distance. Bei Feng did not believe that that girl''s soul would be as powerful as his. Very quickly, the group finished allocating the teams. Bei Feng and Lu Bu also joined a team. "Report your cultivations and special skills." A man with a full beard stepped out in front of Bei Feng and examined him with disdain. From the looks of it, he was probably a disciple of some small clan. Bei Feng''s current look was simply too different from those seasoned killers. He looked like a young master of some small noveau riche family out on a trip with his bodyguard. "Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer, primary stage. Specializing in fist techniques." "Hundred Year realm peak, specializing in close quarters fights." Bei Feng answered him indifferently. He was fishing in troubled waters anyway, so it was naturally better if he was underestimated by everyone. Bei Feng quietly passed a few instructions to Lu Bu. "Follow us closely; we''re not going to be responsible if you end up dying." The bearded man turned around and left, not bothering to introduce himself at all. Bei Feng did not mind it, either, as he followed the group into the mine. It was obvious that this group already knew each other beforehand, and this bearded man was the leader of this group. After entering the mine, the surroundings grew dark. Fortunately, there were many random ores of no value in the mine that hadn''t been dug out. These ores were emitting a faint light in the pitch darkness of the mine. Just a tiny bit of light was sufficient for these powerful cultivators to see their surroundings clearly. Truthfully, the condition of this mine was really quite poor. The air was filled with countless dust particles, causing one to feel extremely uncomfortable breathing it in. There was also a faint stinky odor left behind by the gangster rabbits. This smell permeated the entire mine. "The two of you lead the way in front. If you want us to protect you guys, you need to put in some contributions as well." The bearded man snorted and gestured at Bei Feng and Lu Bu. "Understood." "Bei Feng nodded, and went to the front with Lu Bu. "Family Head, why must we endure this? Isn''t it better to move by ourselves? Besides, I alone can hold off a few of their experts. The rest are not a match for Family Head as well," Lu Bu said softly, his displeasure with the bearded man rising. "There''s no rush. Right now, the bird that stands out will get shot. These people are still useful to act as a cover for us." Bei Feng smiled and shrugged his shoulders casually. Although his actions were relaxed, his heart was somewhat heavy. Logically, it should not be so quiet here. It was impossible for there to be no movements from that group earlier. While the others might not know what was in this mine, Bei Feng was privy to that knowledge. Shui Yuntian''s group definitely knew about it as well. Since they knew what was in the mine, there was no way that they wouldn''t make any preparations. Otherwise, even if they managed to take the Celestial Emperor Bamboo away, the news would be leaked out. At that time, they would still be unable to bear the consequences of failure. If it was him, Bei Feng would definitely not leave any potential future trouble. Whoever entered the mine could forget about leaving it. But right now, the other party was not making a move at all. Bei Feng was beginning to worry that these people were hiding in the darkness and setting up their doom. "Those two are pretty good at enduring; Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer? Their cultivation has really gone to the dogs." A weird-sounding voice rang out from the bearded man''s team. The person''s voice was not loud, but everyone here was an expert with high cultivation, so how would they miss these words. The bearded man laughed loudly, and said, "Haha, Ma Zi, don''t mention these two, even I won''t have the guts, ah! Two against 18, even this elder brother would not be a match!" "Family Head!" Lu Bu''s face sank as his left thumb moved to his sword hilt. "No worries, what''s the point of taking offense with dead people?" Bei Feng''s voice was bored and emotionless. He simply turned his head and looked at the group behind him before continuing forward. "Hm? They can endure even this?" The bearded man''s laughter vanished. He did not believe a single word of those two; he would only believe what he saw with his own eyes. There were all kinds of fish in the sea, so if they were just the slightest bit careless, they might end up capsizing their boat in a shallow drain. Although these two did not have a large group, but daring to come here with just two people, it was either that they had come prepared, or that they were truly retarded! 515 Remnants Of The Ji Dao Sec Although the bearded man looked simple-minded and boorish, he was actually a very scheming and clever person. Those leaders who lacked a crafty brain had already got themselves and their teams killed by Demonic Beasts or other cultivators before they could get as far as they. He was a true warrior who''d seen his share of blood. Not only did one need to face Demonic Beasts, they needed to be wary of other humans who went after their own constantly. This was the first time that the bearded man felt somewhat confused. He couldn''t be sure what type of people these two belonged to. From the looks of it, just the bodyguard guy seemed a bit more troublesome. The other guy''s cultivation was definitely only at the primary level of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer. "This subordinate understands." When Lu Bu heard Bei Feng''s words, he nodded his head, and continued walking quietly. These people had all been marked with death sentence by the family head. If they proved to be useful, they would live for a little longer, but if not, their death''s date would simply be pushed forward. The mine was completely silent, and only the footsteps of the group could be heard. Unless there was a need to, nobody would dare to fly rashly in the Hundred Break Mountain Range, because it was impossible to know how many strange beasts with unique abilities existed here. Flying into the air would open oneself up to an entire new realm of dangers. For example, one could fly directly into an invisible web and get torn to pieces, or one could attract the attack of a group of flying Demonic Beasts. Thus, the crowd did not fly, and only walked quickly deeper into the mine. Every step they took brought them several hundred meters ahead. Everyone would leave plenty of space in front and around them when they moved in case of the unexpected. "Chi-chi!" A multicolored spider was currently scurrying quickly, catching up behind the group. Its aura was powerful, indicating its strength had reached the late stage of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer! This spider was as big as a horse carriage, and its eight sharp legs carried it rapidly through the tunnels. The bearded man''s expression changed as the huge multicolored spider suddenly appeared beside him! "Chi-chi!" Large drops of sticky saliva hung from the spider''s mandibles, corroding small bowl-sized holes in the ground. The spider was calm and well practiced in its movements as three of its front legs stabbed towards the bearded man. Its speed was fast, and numerous sonic booms followed behind it! "Elephant Toss Technique!" The bearded man did not dodge. His body tilted, appearing beside the three sharp legs. His hands were as nimble as an elephant''s trunk, directly wrapping around the legs. Following that, his entire body expanded by two times. His muscles bulged heavily as he directly lifted the spider up, and threw it at Bei Feng! The spider was somewhat disoriented by the sudden shift in direction, but it still spread its legs and stabbed at the figure in white! "Evil beast!" Bei Feng took half a step back as if he had received a fright. Lu Bu, who was beside him, roared angrily and drew his sword out! "Clang!" A loud sound like two metals clashing together rang out along a flurry of sparks. A man and a beast clashed together, and the three chi long sword in Lu Bu''s hand danced intricately, quickly blocking the attacks of the eight legs of the spider. Both sides exchanged tens of blows before Lu Bu managed to chop off all the spider''s legs before loping its head off in one stroke. "Hu, hu!!" Lu Bu panted heavily, his energy somewhat overdrawn. "Keke, this Demonic Core is not bad, these eight legs are also natural weapons, and should be worth a fair amount of money." Two cultivators dashed up and rapidly tore the Demonic Beast apart, taking away the most valuable parts. "What''s the meaning of this?!" Lu Bu was so angry that he was trembling slightly as he turned to look at the bearded man. "That was a mistake of mine just now, my bad, my bad... As for this Demonic Beast, it''s naturally a fee that you should pay for following us around. We can''t protect you two for free, right?" The bearded guy smiled lightly, his face twisted in a teasing look. "Isn''t that right, Young Master?" The bearded man turned and looked at Bei Feng, his tone filled with dominance. Bei Feng looked like he''d just recovered from a shock as he replied hurriedly, "Yes, you''re absolutely right. Just let them have the Demonic Beast." ''Looks like these two really just have this much strength. Only that bodyguard is worth a second look, but he''s still much weaker than me,'' the bearded man thought silently to himself. The group continued walking, and the road before them grew broader and broader. After some time, a light appeared in the front, causing everyone to look up. "Heavens! What''s going on?" "Aren''t we underground? How come there''s a sun here?!" "Immortal Palace?! What a great creation, ah!" The entire group grew excited as they cried out loudly. The path suddenly opened up to a fantasy-like land; three celestial mountains stood not far away, and a flock of white cranes flew across the sky. The entire group was stunned speechless. Nobody would have thought that there would be another world under this mine... "This is a separate dimension world! From the looks of it, it should be the remnants of a sect!" the bearded man exclaimed with agitation as his eyes grew red. "This piece of remnant dimension must have only appeared recently; otherwise, it would have been monopolized by the sect that was mining here long ago!" The group discussed fervently. After that, they went in without hesitation. The dimensional space appeared to be right before everyone''s eyes, but as soon as they took a step in, the skies and lands flipped, and everyone appeared inside it. This dimensional space was filled with an aura of decay. Large patches of vegetation were wilting, and only the three huge mountains in the distance were still filled with greenery. "This dimensional space''s damage is too heavy, and it''s on the brink of collapse. Let''s find that lucky opportunity as quickly as possible and leave." The bearded man calmed down. His first thought upon entering this space was to kill those two outsiders. But after thinking a bit, he discarded the thought. It was unclear if there were any dangers in this place. As it happened, these two were perfect to be used as scouts. ''No wonder those gangster rabbits are so abnormal, so it turns out that they''ve occupied a sect''s remnant dimensional space. My God, so much good stuff was destroyed by their stomping feet!'' When he thought to here, the bearded man''s heart ached terribly. If those resources had been given to him, he would have probably already taken a step into the Thousand Year King realm, no? "This is a huge opportunity, ah! Young Master, there will naturally be no lack of good stuff for you later on this trip." The bearded man smiled as he looked at Bei Feng. After that, without bothering if the latter agreed, he waved his hand and surrounded Bei Feng and Lu Bu with his men, preventing them from escaping. ''Which mountain is the Celestial Emperor Bamboo on?'' Bei Feng furrowed his brows. He didn''t care about whatever was in this land at all. The only thing he was concerned about was the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. Seeing the small movements of the bearded man, Bei Feng did not mind at all. Before ultimate strength, all tricks were useless. It wasn''t difficult to kill all of them at the same time whenever he wanted to. The shadows of numerous people flashed past, all rushing towards the three mountains. When he reached the foot of the mountain, Bei Feng felt a faint pressure as if his entire body''s Blood Qi was being suppressed. "Something''s wrong, my strength has been suppressed by a tenth." "It''s a formation!" "From the looks of it, this remnant space is not simple, huh." Everyone exclaimed with shock. Over 100 people had gathered at the foot of the mountain at this time. One group radiated a frightening aura, terrifying everyone just by standing there. This group was exactly Shui Yuntian and the black-robed warriors from earlier. They were all standing silently like dead people, not making a single sound. "This is a training space of the Ji Dao Sect. This mountain is also a type of trial; if one passed its test, one could pick a weapon and leave with it. There is a total of nine levels; each level would suppress one''s strength by a tenth, and in the final stage, one''s strength would be suppressed completely," an old man said as he examined a two zhang tall stone plague. "What kind of sect is the Ji Dao Sect?" "I''ve never heard of it before, but it should be a large sect?" "How can such a large sect be completely unheard of in the past? Ji Dao Sect... such a large dimensional space was just a training ground for their disciples. What a grand stroke." Everyone discussed fervently, but nobody could provide an answer as to the origins of the Ji Dao Sect. Nobody had even heard of it before. Bei Feng shook his head. Looks like the Celestial Emperor Bamboo was not on this mountain. Bei Feng instantly lost his interest in it. The old man looked up, and said, "This formation needs a lot of resources to operate, everyone. If you want to obtain the chance to train, there''s no need to conceal your true stuff anymore." A cultivator respectfully addressed the old man as he asked, "Grand Master, how much in resources will be needed?" This old man was a respectable Grade 2 Formation Master; although they were both at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm, this old man''s status was much higher than his. "From my estimate, we''ll need at least one thousand Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer Demonic Cores to supply it with power. But to activate the formation, some other valuable materials are needed. This old man has those materials with him, but will need everyone to compensate this old man with 1,500 Demonic Cores in total." After the old man finished listing the materials, everyone fell silent and looked on nonchalantly. ''A bunch of bumpkins... it''s easy to open this formation, but you''re actually unwilling to fork out a small amount of wealth for such a rare opportunity; that''s simply letting yourself down.'' The old man snorted coldly in his heart. This formation obviously didn''t need thousands of Demonic Cores to start up, it just needed a few special palm sequences to activate. The method itself was also engraved on the stone plague. But so what if the method was written out for them? Even if he showed the plague to the rest, they wouldn''t be able to understand it. Formation masters were few and far between. Perhaps only one person in a million would have the talent to learn formations. Although he was only a Grade 2 Formation master now, as long as he could break through to Grade 3, his position would not be below a Thousand Year King. Even the Martial Alliance would attempt to pull him in and help him break through to the Thousand Year King realm. Someone stood out, and said smugly, "Since this formation is not activated, that means that there''s no threat. I can go up to the mountain peak directly and claim the reward." Without any hesitation, he charged up the mountain. "Boom!" "AHH! NO..." A streak of lightning as thick as an adult''s thigh suddenly shot down and struck that cultivator, smiting him down and leaving only a charred human figure on the ground. "Idiot." The others did not even turn to look at that unlucky fellow. If things were so easy, the Martial Alliance would never spend so much efforts to groom formation masters. Formation masters did not study about the formations of Tianmu Planet. Instead, they studied the legacies that came from the Heaven Connecting Towers. Only, there was a limited amount of these legacies, which meant that formation masters were difficult to groom. Everyone furrowed their brows with unwillingness. Looks like they would need to pay dearly this time. However, for the sake of divine weapons, they could only bear with the pain. The leaders of all the different factions gathered together, and contributed their Demonic Cores. The value of 1,500 Fourth Layer Demonic Cores exceeded several hundred million. Surprisingly, the group of black-robed men actually contributed 500. The group of leaders talked for a while and separated. The bearded guy also came back with a very long face. From the looks of it, he''d paid a little too many Demonic Cores. "Bunch of bullies! They actually demanded that I pay 300 Demonic Cores!" The bearded man gnashed his teeth hatefully. The burden of 1,000 Demonic Core was spread between five teams. He alone was forced to fork out 300. But whose fault was it that his team was so weak? When he thought about another unlucky team that was made to cough out 500 Demonic Cores, he felt somewhat better in his heart. At the very least, he was not the biggest loser. The other three teams only needed to pay 200 Demonic Cores added together. That was because their teams were stronger. Thinking of this, the bearded man scowled darkly as he walked towards Bei Feng and Lu Bu. 516 All The Hustle And Bustle In The World Is Only For Fortune Seeing the bearded man walking towards him, a strange smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face. Lu Bu looked at the bearded fellow storming towards the Family Head, and chuckled in his heart. ''There''s a path to heaven, but you refuse to tread it; there''s no way to the gates of hell, yet you insist on barging in.'' "The two of you, since we''ve escorted you here safely, you naturally need to pay the corresponding price. Give me your spatial rings." The bearded man scowled at them. He was not in a mood to put on fake expressions with the two, and directly stated his demands. "Keke, this Han Tuo is so domineering." "Those two are in tough luck, huh. That Han Tuo fellow is a well-known troublemaker." "Ha, that Han Tuo can only bully people who are weaker than him. Keke, let him try that on our team! See if we don''t break his legs." Numerous cultivators turned their eyes, and looked in their direction as they discussed gloatingly. Han Tuo naturally also heard those words. However, he endured their comments as his face glowed red. He was much weaker compared to those people. "You want my spatial ring?" Bei Feng asked with a smile, his tone calm and light. "Hand it over, and I''ll leave you a path to live." Han Tuo furrowed his brows. This fellow was really ignorant of the situation. "Sure, take it." Bei Feng took off the spatial ring on his finger and tossed it to Han Tuo. "F*ck! Tere''s actually such a dumb cultivator!?" "That''s probably a young master from a small family who''d come out to see the world? Han Tuo''s strength was too great for him, so he grew frightened." "Should he be called cowardly or adaptable?" The bunch of cultivators were all watching the show and guessing how Bei Feng would handle Han Tuo, but no one would have expected that he would be so decisive. "???" Han Tuo. Han Tuo was also completely stupefied. He thought that this person would not be able to let go of his pride, and would at least say a few harsh words to criticize him in front of everyone, but as he looked at the spatial ring in his hand, he could not help but to feel a bit stunned. "When did robbing someone become so easy?" Bei Feng looked calmly at the stupefied Han Tuo, and said leisurely, "I''ve given you my spatial ring, but it''s time for you to give me your life in exchange." Han Tuo was unable to react to Bei Feng''s words in that moment, and he stammered out with disbelief, "What kind of jok you dare!" "Eagle Bear Strike!" Bei Feng did not hesitate, and after finishing his sentence, he immediately attacked. In an instant, his muscles reared up like a powerful dragon! An impact rang out as he punched the other with a Giant Bear and a Sky Splitting Eagle wrapped around his fist. Space itself seemed to have solidified around the fist. Han Tuo''s reputation was not undeserved, either; his body shook and his bones rang as he forcefully received Bei Feng''s punch! Bei Feng did not pay any attention to him as his fist directly tore a spatial rift open! Han Tuo roared heavily, "Seeking death!" He had originally intended to let this fellow go, but who would have thought that he would attack first! "Captain!" "Actually daring to fight back? He should have just gone and accepted his death obediently!" Han Tuo''s teammates were not the kind of honorable people who believed in fair fights. Without any hesitation, they directly attacked. "Zeng!" A loud sword keen rang out as Lu Bu''s figure appeared before the rest. "Interesting, they actually started fighting." "Just take it as watching an entertaining show. If there''s no victor within five minutes, let''s just kill them all for wasting our time." The leaders of a few other teams were gathered together and talking casually among themselves. Han Tuo carried a faint smile on his face as he charged forward. A mere primary stage Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer kid dared to bare his fangs against him? Did this kid really think he was a soft persimmon just because he was bullied by the other leaders? "Boom!" Two attacks collided together, and a powerful shock wave surged out in all directions. Han Tuo was forced several steps backwards, while his arm went somewhat numb. However, he did not stop. Instead, with a stamp of his foot, he shot towards Bei Feng with greater speed than before! Bei Feng was similarly unafraid as he stood on the spot like a nail, using his powerful body to resist the opposing force. After that, he charged back into the fray! The two clashed together again, and numerous arm afterimages appeared in the air, like an incarnation of the thousand hands buddha. On the other side, Lu Bu was in a somewhat miserable state. One person fighting against 17. Or perhaps, it should be called 17 people beating up one. Although the strongest out of this group was only at the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer late stage, it was still difficult to hold back so many people! "Die!" Bei Feng extended a leg out, swiftly kicking away Han Tuo''s half-extended foot. His left hand grabbed tightly onto Han Tuo''s palm, and his right hand stabbed a finger into Han Tuo''s forehead like a sword! Numerous layers of blood Qi gushed like the ocean''s wave into Han Tuo''s sea of consciousness, turning his brains into mush. "If you must blame someone, just blame yourself for being too weak." Bei Feng looked at the dead Han Tuo at his feet, and at the injury on his left hand. He shook his arm casually, and as his blood Qi flowed into it, the bruise began to dissipate. Bei Feng''s cultivation was not stronger than Han Tuo''s, but the strength of his body exceeded the latter''s by a large amount. He simply took one of Han Tuo''s strike forcefully, and dealt the killing blow before Han Tuo could react. "Eh? Han Tuo actually died." "This is what it means to be chasing after wild geese everyday only to be pecked in the eye by the geese." "Keke, Han Tuo thought that he was bullying a harmless little animal, but it turns out that the other is actually a ferocious hungry wolf!" The group of cultivators who were all watching the show at the side all gasped with surprise. No one had expected that the situation would change so quickly. Bei Feng waved his hand, and Han Tuo''s spatial ring floated into his hand. His powerful mental power instantly wiped away Han Tuo''s mental imprint. A 30-meter-big space instantly appeared in Bei Feng''s perception. "Although this ring is much inferior to my old one, it''ll do for now," Bei Feng muttered. After taking a brief glance over the items in the ring, he shook his head with disappointment. The over 600 Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer Demonic Cores were still passable, but the other items were complete garbage. Not bothering to take a closer look, Bei Feng''s body flashed as he appeared behind Lu Bu. "Giant Bear Strike!" "Heavenly Sky Wings!" Bei Feng was like a man taking a stroll through the crowd. Punch after punch was thrown out, and each time he punched out, a cultivator would be killed! In just a brief moment, Lu Bu and Bei Feng had killed their way through over 15 cultivators. The last two felt their legs grow weak as they exchanged a glance. Suddenly, one person shouted, "Split up and run!" "Can you run?" Bei Feng shook his head as he blasted Eagle Crumbling Mountains and Rivers at the two! A fully black 10 meters tall Sky Splitting Eagle manifestation appeared, its wing spanning tens of meters. A howling wind swept out, instantly appearing behind the two escaping cultivators. The eagle''s sharp wings glowed with a golden light as they grabbed towards them! When they heard the commotion behind them, not only did they not turn around to block the strike, their speed rocketed forward by another level. "Pa!" Two crisp sounds rang out as if something had been shattered. "Murder and arson is still the most profitable, huh." Bei Feng played with the five spatial rings in his hand and laughed. "Choose one and keep it." Bei Feng stretched out his palm to Lu Bu. Lu Bu did not pretend to decline; without even looking, he picked a ring at random. Bei Feng took out 300 Demonic Cores from Han Tuo''s spatial ring, and brought Lu Bu to the leaders of the other teams, handing them over nonchalantly. The Demonic Cores had reached a sufficient amount, and after receiving them, the old man directly kept the Demonic Cores, and took out all kinds of materials as he laid out a formation. The formation stirred up a large amount of mist, which blocked even the mental power of the crowd. Everyone only felt the awesome power from the formation, but inside the mist, the old man was actually smiling from ear to ear as he kept all the Demonic Cores into his spatial ring. A red ripple soon appeared around the mountain, and a door wide enough for 10 people to enter opened. The group of cultivators no longer hesitated, and they rushed inside quickly. Bei Feng faced Lu Bu. Before disappearing into the distance, he said, "I won''t be going in; if you get seperated, just wait for me at the mountain gorge from before." What he was after was the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, and not weapons. As Lu Bu watched Bei Feng''s back, he swore deeply in his heart that he had to grow stronger! This kind of feeling was too unbearable. Bei Feng rushed towards the mountain in the middle. As the saying went, a horse ran itself to death by setting its sight on the mountain that seemed close by. Even with Bei Feng''s speed, he still used over an hour to reach the foot of the mountain. Seeing the large numbers of dead or injured gangster rabbits and human cultivators on the ground, Bei Feng loosed a sigh of relief. His only fear was that he would have come too late. However, judging from the scene here, he was not late. The faint cries of battle could be heard further up the mountain. Bei Feng did not hesitate anymore as he rushed up the mountain rapidly. The further he went, the more dead gangster rabbits he found. In contrast, the human cultivators had lost far fewer in numbers. Perhaps it was because most of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer gangster rabbits had been killed on the outside, but Bei Feng mostly saw Hundred Year realm Second or Third Layer gangster rabbits here. Only a few were at the Fourth Layer. "Kill! Kill all these damned rabbits, and the lucky opportunity shall be ours!" "Such a large spirit herb field, what rights do these lowly Demonic Beasts have to occupy it!" "Heaven Star Fruit, Black Dragon Root, Mystic Luck Flower, these are all incredibly valuable spirit herbs!" Halfway up the mountain, Bei Feng finally caught up to the group of cultivators in front. The first thing he smelled when he got near was the thick fragrance of herbs, followed by the stench of blood. Thousands of gangster rabbits were guarding a large patch of spirit herbs. Their eyes were red, and they refused to budge even a single step. Without a care for their lives, they descended into a fierce melee with the three, four hundred cultivators. Every moment, there would be Demonic Beasts and humans falling to the ground. Indeed, all the hustle and striving in the world was only for the sake of wealth! This group of gangster rabbits was all at the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer. This was also the reason why the cultivators were unable to continue forward. "They can''t hold on," Bei Feng muttered as he watched the cultivators forge forward madly. The gangster rabbits fell back repeatedly, unable to withstand the onslaught. The gangster rabbits'' casualties were heavy, and after leaving behind over 700 bodies, they were forced to flee towards the mountain peak. The cultivators seemed as if they''d been shot with chicken blood as they rushed into the medicinal garden. Without even pausing to regulate their blood Qi, they began to grab and dig out the spirit herbs madly. Every stalk of spirit herb they dug up would be greeted with gasps of disbelief. In just a few minutes, the entire patch of green medicinal garden was reduced to shambles. Shui Yuntian stood calmly on a vantage point. A group of black-robed men stood behind him. Seeing the bunch of cultivators below scrambling for the spirit herbs below, he suddenly opened his mouth and asked as if he was talking to himself, "Why aren''t you going forward to pick the spirit herbs? Some of those are beneficial to even Thousand Year King realm experts." 517 Breakthrough, Martial Dao Will! Bei Feng stood not far away, his mood heavy. Is it wrong for humans to kill Demonic Beasts? And is it wrong for Demonic Beasts to kill humans? Do they deserve their death? Bei Feng looked at the scene before him, his thoughts heavy. Humans are not wrong, and neither are the Demonic Beasts. The fault lies in that one is too weak, and was unable to control their own destiny. I do not pursue right or wrong, only freedom! Bei Feng seemed to have been lost in his thoughts for hundreds of years, but it''d only been an instant in reality. Now that his thoughts had been sorted out, the mist in his heart disappeared. Even his aura began to change slightly. His sleeves fluttered lightly as he rode the wind. My Martial Dao Will has grown stronger by a large degree. If it was likened to a seed in the past, that seed has now germinated. Bei Feng could feel that his Martial Dao Will had strengthened, and a great joy flashed in his heart. After such a long time, his Martial Dao Will had finally broken through; it was even more difficult to advance than his cultivation. If he was cut by that weapon fragment again, he wouldn''t need to pay such a large price to exterminate the Martial Dao Will from it. The moment he regained his senses, Shui Yuntian''s words had floated to his ears. Although Shui Yuntian was not looking at him, Bei Feng knew that he was speaking to him. "Isn''t it the same for you?" Bei Feng replied as he looked calmly at the large numbers of cultivators in the distance, fighting each other over the spirit herbs. "Audacious!" A black-robed man behind Shui Yuntian stepped out, his sword leaving its sheath in an instant as he roared. "Interesting. This Young Master''s family and influence are strong, so these herbs are just so-so in my eyes. But what about you? What''s the reason for your confidence?" Shui Yuntian carried a smile on his face as he raised his hand, and motioned for the black-robed man to back off. For the first time, he turned his eyes towards Bei Feng. "I am the reason for my confidence!" Bei Feng looked casually at Shui Yuntian, and turned to leave. One had to admit that this fellow''s looks were quite good. His appearance was prettier than even a lady, and his face carried a warm smile all the time. He was undoubtedly a lady-killer. "Hur hur, is it arrogance? Or confidence?" Shui Yuntian laughed lightly. Without giving the spirit herbs a second glance, he brought his men, and continued walking towards the mountain peak. Bei Feng''s speed was not fast, and he did not meet any gangster rabbits along the way. It was as if they had all been scared because of the slaughter aimed against them, and didn''t dare to appear. Shui Yuntian looked like he was taking a walk on a spring day as he walked leisurely, lagging far behind. After picking their fill of the spirit herbs, the group of cultivators also hurried up the mountain. From what they could tell, the benefits at the top of the mountain had to be even greater! The madly rushing cultivators quickly overtook Shui Yuntian and Bei Feng, disappearing into the distance. This mountain was only several thousand zhang at its tallest. Without spending much effort, everyone quickly came within view of the mountain peak. "What dense Ling Qi!" "The Ling Qi here is extremely dense, so cultivating for a single day here is equivalent to several dozen days outside!" "For there to be such dense Ling Qi, there must be a heavenly treasure here!" The cultivators all exclaimed and gasped loudly as their eyes grew red with greed. The Heaven Earth Ling Qi here was so dense that it''d congealed into tangible mist. "Do you know what is at the peak?" Shui Yuntian took a few steps forward, and walked side by side with Bei Feng. "Celestial Emperor Bamboo!" Bei Feng tilted his head slightly, and continued walking leisurely. Bei Feng''s expression was bland, but his head ached when he looked at this person. This fellow wouldn''t be gay, right? Why was he taking so much interest in me when there''s so many people around? Even if this fellow wasn''t inclined in that way, it was definitely not a good thing that he was taking notice of him so much. Bei Feng did not want to be this person''s first target to destroy. "Since you know already, are you thinking that you can snatch it out of my hands? Or do you think that you can steal it from those other cultivators?" The first thing that anyone would think of when they looked at Shui Yuntian''s eyes was only the word: fox! Bei Feng completely ignored Shui Yuntian, and increased his speed. "How about joining my side? This Young Master can swear to let you break through to the Thousand Year King realm in the shortest time possible!" Shui Yuntian''s speed was not lagging as he kept pace with Bei Feng easily. "Not interested." Bei Feng did not even turn his head. His Martial Dao Will was to be unfettered, and listening to the orders of others was in direct opposition to that. If it was light, his Martial Dao Will might only be affected slightly. If it was too heavy, it would directly collapse. Bei Feng''s body suddenly flashed, and he disappeared from sight. A black-robed man appeared behind Shui Yuntian, and asked with some doubt, "Young Master, what do you think of this person?" Their Young Master seemed a bit strange today. "Will you believe me if I tell you that he''s a genius?" An imperceptible smile flashed across Shui Yuntian''s face as he stood silently on the spot. "A genius?" The black-robed man shook lightly as disdain flooded his heart. Such a person can be called a genius? Seeing the black-robed man''s doubtful expression, Shui Yuntian did not bother to explain. Instead, he sighed lightly in his heart. Martial Dao Will, huh... that''s the key to breaking through into the Thousand Year King realm. Shui Yuntian calmed down, and commanded lightly, "Let''s begin." The group of black-robed men nodded, and chorused, "Yes!" "Omnidirectional Organisms Formation, rise!" The one-hundred-plus black-robed men pulled out a small black flag each, and threw them out in all directions! The black flags shot out in an instant, disappearing into the air. Waves of seemingly illusory and tangible ripples surged out, wrapping around a quarter of the mountain peak! From the outside world, this mountain peak seemed to have completely disappeared. "Although this Omnidirectional Organisms Formation is only an imitation of the stronger thing, it''s still something that ordinary Thousand Year Kings can forget about breaking," Shui Yuntian said softly as he brought his people onto the mountain peak. At this time, a large group of cultivators was standing atop the mountain peak, staring dumbly at the vast medicinal garden before them. At the same time, there were several hundred gangster rabbits staring unflinchingly with red eyes at this group of unwelcome visitors. A thick blood stench drifted from the mountain peak; the large patch of spirit herbs was all emanating the same bloody smell! The soil beneath the spirit herbs was completely red, taking on the color of congealed blood! Deep in the medicinal garden, a two meter tall purple gold bamboo could be seen, standing sturdily and vigorously. A gangster rabbit with fur like glistening crystals sat beneath the bamboo. "Hit me, I want to see if I''m dreaming," a peak level Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivator said while his mouth hung wide open. "Pa!" A crisp slapping sound rang outwithout waiting for his friend to respond, he directly smacked the latter across the face as he mumbled, "Forget it, I''ll hit you instead; is it painful?" The cultivator who got slapped out of nowhere simply nodded dully as his eyes remained glued to the medicinal garden, and exclaimed, "Painful!" "Si! This isn''t a dream!" It wasn''t clear who said it first, but an uproar quickly burst out! "Dragon Blood Grass!" "Succubus Flower!" "That''s an Earth Fire Vine, and there''s even the Cliffless Wood!" The names of all the spirit herbs here tumbled out of everyone''s mouth. Any of these herbs had a value exceeding tens of millions dollars. They could only be encountered, and not sought! "That''s a Calamous Devil Leaf! A single stalk can unlock a person''s potential, allowing them to advance through the Hundred Year realm rapidly; it''s useful even for Thousand Year Kings who''d formed their own Dan! A single stalk is worth several hundred millions!" a cultivator roared with excitement. The large patch of Calamous Devil Leaf before them numbered in the hundreds! But after his energetic roar, that cultivator began to get the feeling that something was quite off. Why was it so quiet, and nobody was speaking? Turning around, he momentarily jumped with shock. "Did everybody get possessed?" That person looked with awe at the multitude of expressions among the crowd. Some were filled with crazed joy, some with worry; many people''s faces were filled with resolution, while others radiated powerful killing intent. "Celes... Celestial Emperor Bamboo!" "That''s a divine treasure, oi! It''s a powerful enough treasure to raise a superpower-level faction!" a cultivator cried out shakily; from the agitated look on his face, he looked like he would drop dead with a heart attack at any moment. "Kill!" It wasn''t clear who made the first move, but a savage battle instantly burst out! The cultivators were not only fighting against the gangster rabbits, but they were also hacking madly at the people around them! In that moment, everybody seemed to have gone crazy! This was a heavenly opportunity; even if there was a Thousand Year King present, the crowd would still dare to swing their blades and rush over! It was the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, a heavenly treasure, ah! This was a treasure that''d exceeded the worth of gold and silver; it was something that the masses would spare no expenses to obtain! The precious spirit herbs that everyone had been fighting over were completely ignored in this moment, and even destroyed recklessly in the fight. However, nobody felt any heartache over those spirit herbs. Bei Feng felt a strong urge to laugh upon witnessing this scene. Those people did not care about the valuable spirit herbs on the ground, and were all so fixated on the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. Right now, the Celestial Emperor Bamboo was like a blade that hung above everyone''s head. Whoever touched it would die. The truly clever individuals were the ones who skirted the perimeters of the fight and were working on digging up as much spirit herbs as they could. Even if they couldn''t obtain the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, they would not leave empty handed. Countless gangster rabbits were slain, and even people whom the cultivators called brothers and treated even closer than real siblings were stabbing each other in the back constantly. "Keke, everyone seems really excited, but are all of you idiots?" A voice suddenly rang out, causing the mountain peak to shake. Everyone stopped fighting, and looked towards the source of the sound. "..." Bei Feng. Seeing everyone turn towards him with red eyes, Bei Feng cursed speechlessly in his heart. "What''re you all looking at me for? It''s not me who said that." A group of people walked up behind Bei Feng. Shui Yuntian held a peach-blossom-patterned fan in his hands, fanning himself pretentiously. "Keke, what are you all looking at? I''m talking to all of you! Forgive my straightforward words, but everyone, you''re really all idiots!" Shui Yuntian took a look around, and his eyes narrowed into slits as he shook his head. "Oh? I forgot about you, you''re the exception." Shui Yuntian smiled, and looked at Bei Feng. Bei Feng''s face darkened immediately. Wasn''t this equivalent to directing everyone''s hate to him? As expected, Bei Feng instantly felt numerous nefarious gazes turning to him. Bunch of retards. They saw that that group''s strength was powerful, and they didn''t dare to offend them, so they instead turned their hate onto me. Bei Feng snorted coldly as his lips twitched. A half-step Thousand Year King stood out, and asked aggressively, "What is the meaning of young master''s words?" From the looks of it, he would immediately attack if Shui Yuntian''s words did not sit well with him. The half-step Thousand Year King realm was a very unique stage. They were not as strong as Thousand Year Kings, but even 600-700 peak Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators would not be a match for them. Although Shui Yuntian''s group did not seem easy to offend, this half-step Thousand Year King realm expert did not fear them at all. In front of the temptation of a Celestial Emperor Bamboo, it didn''t matter how illustrious one''s identity was. As long as their answer was not satisfactory, they would immediately get surrounded and attacked. "Look over there, there''s still one gangster rabbit that hadn''t made a single move. Yet, all of you are already fighting among yourselves." Shui Yuntian raised a slender and as white as jade finger, and pointed ahead. A gangster rabbit with dark red fur was still sitting motionlessly under the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. Its eyes were closed, and although the sound of the fighting was shockingly high, it did not even twitch a muscle in response. 518 Where Did You All Get Your Confidence? Shui Yuntian smiled lightly, and as everyone''s eyes followed his finger, they abruptly froze on the spot. "Haha, it''s just a single gangster rabbit. What waves can it cause?" "I thought that this young master was some kind of rare talent, but in the end, you''re just thata flowery silkpants relying on a powerful family." The group of cultivators laughed mockingly, some even clasping their stomachs as they laughed. They completely did not put the slightly more special-looking gangster rabbit in their eyes at all. In fact, they even began to ridicule Shui Yuntian. There were still several hundred cultivators left at this point, and their numbers were multiple times that of Shui Yuntian''s group. Their hearts were also heavily motivated by greed; with a treasure like the Celestial Emperor Bamboo right in front of their eyes, no one would be willing to just give up on it. Especially since they were in this pocket dimension. As long as they could kill Shui Yuntian''s entire group, even if the family behind him was strong, how would they find out who was the culprit? The atmosphere grew extremely tense in that moment, and everyone tightened their grip around the handles of their weapons. "JII!" A heaven-shocking and earth-shaking cry rang out, causing everyone to shudder; it was as if a bucket of ice-cold water had suddenly been dumped over their heads. The dark-red gangster rabbit slowly stood up from under the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. It was not even two meters tall, but in the eyes of the crowd, it was as if a huge mountain had suddenly emerged from the ground. An immense pressure swept forth, enveloping the entire area! "The worst-case scenario has appeared." Bei Feng looked at the dark-red gangster rabbit with unease in his heart. "The gangster rabbit tribe''s strength had increased rapidly, and Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer gangster rabbits have become as common as clouds. As expected, there''s really a gangster rabbit that''d broken through to the Thousand Year King realm!" Bei Feng instantly knew that this mission had become much more troublesome. Thousand Year King, huh... without reaching that stage oneself, it was impossible to understand the mysteries of that realm. Bei Feng turned his head and looked at Shui Yuntian, who was standing not far away. "Those guys don''t seem surprised or fearful at all; it''s like they already knew about this long ago, which was why they appeared so calm. Just what is the trump card in their hands?" "We cannot delay any longer. Brothers, kill that gangster rabbit; the Celestial Emperor Bamboo is right behind it!" "Kill with me!" The cultivators all felt extremely uneasy in their hearts. The gangster rabbit''s momentum was growing stronger and stronger, and if they continued waiting, they feared that they wouldn''t even have the courage to continue fighting, The gangster rabbit stood up, and a powerful demonic force surged from its body. Its sharp eyes looked coldly at the cultivators charging at it, and its mouth tilted slightly with disdain. "JII!" Countless powerful attacks poured forward, covering the gangster rabbit. The gangster rabbit took a deep breath, and suddenly squeaked loudly! Numerous dark-red ripples constantly blasted out of the gangster rabbit''s mouth, sweeping outwards in all directions! "Break for me!" "Chop!" The cultivators were unmoved. Just using sound waves was not going to be enough to make these cultivators relent. "Weng!" A quick vibrating sound rang out as the red ripples turned corporeal, and tens of cultivators nearest to the gangster rabbit were instantly shredded into pieces! ''How powerful, stepping into the heavens with a single move... Is that the strength of the Thousand Year King realm?'' Bei Feng stood silently by the side, quietly watching the events unfold. Even he would not have many ways to deal with this situation. "Dang! Dang!" The sky-encapsulating attacks were not extinguished; they continued to smash towards the gangster rabbit, rousing a cloud of dust. "Is it dead? Even a Thousand Year King would not dare to forcefully receive such a powerful attack, no?" "This Demonic Beast was too powerful; it killed Hundred Year realm cultivators as though it was killing chickens." "It couldn''t have broken through to the Thousand Year King realm, right?" The group of cultivators looked uncertainly at the dust cloud. "Thousand Year King realm, damn it! Even a trash Demonic Beast with such weak bloodline could break through to the Thousand Year King realm!" "If it was me who received the same kind of luck, I''d reach heights that this kind of lousy Demonic Beasts could only dream of!" The common crowd all had different thoughts about the matter, but only a few among them knew that this gangster rabbit had already broken through to the Thousand Year King realm! These were the leaders of the groups, and their strength had already reached the half-step Thousand Year King realm. They were only half a step away from breaking through. Their senses were naturally much stronger than those of their Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer level followers. But, it was precisely that which made them understand even more clearly how powerful that Demonic Beast was! "Sou!" Before the crowd could continue thinking much more, a huge bell suddenly flew out of the dust cloud, with the Thousand Year King realm gangster rabbit wrapped inside it. With a flash, it appeared behind a cultivator. "Peng!" The gangster rabbit stretched out a furry paw, and lightly patted the cultivator on the head. A muffled sound rang out, and the cultivator''s head completely disappeared! It had actually been forcefully smashed into his own neck! "AH!" "It''s unbreakable!" Wretched screams rang out all across the area. The cultivators who came into contact with the gangster rabbit were all not spared. Every single one of them was killed with ease; the blood-red bell''s defensive strength was extremely shocking, and despite receiving so many attacks, it did not show any signs of breaking at all. "Damn it, are you all really prepared to sit back and watch the tigers fight?" "If we die, you all will not have an easy time too!" The leaders of the groups turned and hollered at Shui Yuntian''s group. "You called yourselves tigers? Keke, where did you get that confidence from?" Shui Yuntian laughed coldly, his face full of disdain. He then smiled warmly at Bei Feng, and asked, "Are you really not willing to consider following me?" Bei Feng blinked once, and opened his mouth. "I..." "There''s no need to say anymore; since you''re unwilling, then just die with rest. Kill!" Shui Yuntian''s face was devoid of emotions. Without saying more, he directly gave the order. In an instant, the black-robed men behind Shui Yuntian charged into the fight. But, they were not targeting the gangster rabbit. Instead, they began to hunt down the other human cultivators along with the gangster rabbit! Bei Feng''s face was exceptionally ugly as he looked at the black-robed men charging at him. Internally, his vigilance grew; these black-robed men did not look weak. Every single one of them was a peak Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer expert. There were even a few at the half-step Thousand Year King realm. If it was one against one, Bei Feng would not be afraid of them. But if they swarmed him, he would be in trouble. But in that moment, he did not say anything as he flew forward to meet his opponent. The moment they clashed, Bei Feng could feel his entire body grow uncomfortable. Every single sword stroke of this black-robed man was extremely simple, but one had to admit that they were very effective as well, causing Bei Feng to feel constricted. However, that was the extent of the threat they posed to him. Even without using his true strength, Bei Feng was not afraid of them. In that moment, Bei Feng still had the leisure to watch the fight. Shui Yuntian directly took out a chair, and sat down; the chair was covered in an unknown white-colored beast skin. There were no blemishes on the beast skin at all. Beside him was a humanoid man with long curved golden horn on his head. The man''s head was bowed, and his hands were lowered submissively. The battle immediately changed after the black-robed men joined, and the balance of the entire fight tilted very obviously. In just a short time, over half of the several hundred cultivators were dead. At the same time, the black-robed men had also sustained heavy casualties. More than half had fallen as well. The gangster rabbit''s entire body was soaked in blood, and just the sight of it would send shivers down one''s spine. "Damn it! Even if I die, I will not let you off!" A half-step Thousand Year King growled with rage as he watched the warriors under him die one by one. Roaring angrily, he swung his greatsword, and instantly cleaved two black-robed men apart. Following that, he took a large stride out, and charged towards Shui Yuntian! "So what if the experts under you are strong? You can''t be stronger than me! As long as I can capture you, those followers of yours will naturally surrender!" This person''s movement was quick, and the black-robed men that blocked his path were all sent flying back with a swing of his greatsword. "I''m near! The Celestial Emperor Bamboo will soon be mine!" When he saw Shui Yuntian''s figre growing closer, this half-step Thousand Year King realm expert revealed a triumphant smile on his face. The other party seemed to have been scared silly, allowing his greatsword to come nearer and nearer! "Dang!" "Pu!" A dark golden palm filled with scales suddenly appeared before him, forcefully shattering the greatsword. Following that, a golden fire burst into life on one of its fingers before it was pressed against the man''s chest! The humanoid figure beside Shui Yuntian retracted its arm. At the same time, the scales on its arm disappeared as it returned to normal. "Big Brother!" "Quick, disperse! Flee from this place!" "Damn it, let''s go! We''ll spread the news outside after we get out. We''ll see how he dies!" The rest of the cultivators instantly felt a chill surge through their hearts in the instant that they saw the middle-aged man died. Without any hesitation, they broke away from their opponents, and began to flee in all directions. Bei Feng also felt an uneasy premonition as he looked at the escaping crowd while he exchanged blows with the black-robed men. "Peng!" "Peng!" A series of banging sounds rang out as the cultivators were stopped in their tracks. A man had escaped to the cliff, and was prepared to jump down when he bumped into an invisible barrier, and was bounced back by a powerful force. "Formation! We''ve been trapped!" "It''s them! They want to wipe us all out!" Everyone finally reacted, and their expressions turned exceedingly ugly. When it came down to the strongest faction among them, there was only Shui Yuntian''s group, and nobody else! "Eagle Bear Strike!" Bei Feng''s face sank as he looked at the scene. Who would have thought that Shui Yuntian''s group would actually play such a grand hand. In that moment, he could not afford to be tied down by his opponent, and directly used his full strength as he smashed towards the mountain peak! It was as if a hibernating bear had suddenly awakened. Bei Feng''s blood Qi surged upwards, and the might of this punch could even heavily wound a half-step Thousand Year King realm expert! His strengthened Martial Dao Will was like a rope, and like glue, causing his blood Qi to be more tempered. Although his Martial Dao Will could not be seen nor touched, it actually raised his strength by one-third! Bei Feng''s sudden burst of strength caused all the fighting to stop as everyone turned to look at him. Their eyes shone as they waited to see if this strike could break the formation! The Eagle Bear Strike carried Bei Feng''s Martial Dao Will as it slammed into the side of the mountain ridge! "Boom!" An unending series of explosion rang out, and a layer of cracks as dense as spiderwebs lit up in the sky! With the Eagle Bear Strike as the center, numerous layers of ripples surged out across the barrier, breaking its peaceful calm. ''As expected, I haven''t seen wrongly. This person has already comprehended a Martial Dao Will, and it''s not at the beginning stages. From the looks of it, this is already the peak of the first level.'' Shui Yuntian''s eyes gleamed with an imperceptible light. ''Is this the power of Martial Dao Wills? This person is only at the early Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer stage, but he could already exchange blows with peak half-step Thousand Year King realm experts with ease.'' The ripples faded away slowly, and the spiderweb-like cracks also disappeared gradually. This attack that could rival a peak half-step Thousand Year King realm expert had actually failed to deal any damage to the formation! Under the combined strength of Shui Yuntian and the gangster rabbit, there was only a small group of cultivators remaining. The gangster rabbit had also killed many black-robed men. 519 Shui Yuntians Shock! In a few short moments, the last cultivator was felled. The entire ground was littered with corpses, and blood flowed downwards, forming a river of blood. Only 20-something black-robed men were left, and the blood-red color on the gangster rabbit''s bell had dimmed greatly. Bei Feng was the only one who was still quite untouched. "Since ancient times, you are quite possibly the only one to break through to the Thousand Year King realm with the thrash bloodline of a gangster rabbit. You are pretty impressive." Shui Yuntian stretched his back lazily, and stood up as he looked at the dark red gangster rabbit. The gangster rabbit''s fur swayed gently in the wind as it stood silently on the spot. Its eyes were focused on the humanoid creature beside Shui Yuntian. "It''s not easy to train to such a realm. After breaking through the chains on your bloodline, your future cultivation path will no longer be restricted. If you leave now, I can open a path for you to live," Shui Yuntian said calmly as if everything was within his grasp. Without waiting for the gangster rabbit to reply, he turned to Bei Feng. "The same goes for you; I can even let you join my Shui Family." "Human, you killed my kin, and want to steal my luck. Based on what? The piece of trash beside you?" The gangster rabbit''s expression did not change as it opened its mouth slowly. "You should know that you are no longer the same as those low-grade bloodline gangster rabbits now. More strictly speaking, now that you''ve broken through your bloodline shackles, you are no longer a gangster rabbit," Shui Yuntian said seriously. Cultivation was a path of constant evolution, of perfecting one''s own body. To reach the gangster rabbit''s current realm... it was truly a completely different existence from the common gangster rabbits. "Die!" The gangster rabbit fell silent for half a beat, and suddenly roared loudly, causing all the black-robed men around it to take a few steps back unsteadily. "You guys, go and kill him; Chi Lin, go and kill that gangster rabbit." Shui Yuntian shook his head, not bothering to say more as he instructed them calmly. The group of 20-something black-robed men immediately swarmed towards Bei Feng like a group of zombies. There was completely no emotion to be seen on their faces. "Star Art, Star Ring!" Bei Feng looked calmly at the group, and made a seal with both his hands. The 10-storied Star Palace in his soul started to revolve slowly, releasing a wave of dense stellar energy and guiding it into his hand seal. A circular blue ring appeared in Bei Feng''s hand, and with a flick of his finger, it landed among the crowd. All the black-robed men instantly felt their bodies sink, and their speed dropped by a third! "What''s going on?" "What kind of ability is this, I can''t locate it!" "A formation?" Although the black-robed men''s expressions were not clear, they were exceptionally shocked. This was simply too surprising. Although it was sudden, the group managed to adjust to the drop in speed after a short moment. The 20-something people formed a battle formation with three people in a group, swarming towards Bei Feng from all directions! "Star Art, Star Light!" Bei Feng made another hand seal, and a fuzzy light appeared around him. "This person is too strange, kill him as quickly as possible!" a black-robed man said in an icy voice. This opponent was truly too strange. If they allowed him to continue like this, something might happen. "Zeng!" A black sword ray flashed across the sky, seemingly rending the space into two. Bei Feng''s speed had risen by a third, while his opponents'' had dropped by a third. The difference in speed among them had suddenly opened up by a huge portion! As the saying went, the only skill in the world that could not be broken was speed. When one''s speed exceeded their opponent''s by too much, even if their strength was weaker, they would still be invincible. Bei Feng''s body flashed, and he appeared beside a black-robed man. A claw-shaped dark golden layer was wrapped around Bei Feng''s palm as he forcefully smashed down against the sword! "Ding!" A flurry of sparks burst out as Bei Feng''s claw smashed against that person''s blade. He exerted some strength, and a powerful force surged through the blade and passed onto the black-robed man''s palm! Bei Feng killed one of his opponents by casually smacking his sword! Numerous sword rays flashed, and the jet-black sword in Bei Feng''s hand vibrated gently. He wasn''t using any special technique. He was just fast! Fast to the point where others could not even react to him! On the other side, after Chi Lin received Shui Yuntian''s command, a smile appeared on his face as layer of scales grew all over his entire body. It seemed as if he was covered in a layer of gold. But, if one looked closely, they would see that the golden scales were covered in liquid flames! A long tail as thick as a snake grew out of his spine, and his aura instantly surged to the limits of the Hundred Year realm! The gangster rabbit did not seem afraid in the slightest. With the blood-red bell around it, it directly clashed with Chi Lin! "Boom!" Large pieces of rocks crumbled apart like an earthquake, and several tons of rocks shot out like cannonballs! The clash of two Thousand Year Kings were like mountains collapsing! The gangster rabbit was in the advantageous position; its body was protected by the huge bell, and even Chi Lin could not break it in a short time! ''This won''t do. The entire peak had been enveloped in a formation, and it''s impossible to escape it. No matter which side emerges victorious, it won''t be a good thing for me!'' This thought appeared immediately in Bei Feng''s mind. ''I can only forcefully cultivate the Thousand Crane technique! Apart from that, there''s no way to break this stalemate.'' Bei Feng split his mind into two, using part of his attention to deal with the black-robed men, and focusing the remainder of his efforts on the Thousand Crane technique! The Thousand Crane technique was a kind of forbidden technique. The reason it was called a forbidden technique was because it could only be used one time in the Star Guardian realm! It used both the stellar energy of the universe and one''s own mental power, causing one to unknowingly affect a living being one great realm higher than one to submit to oneself. Apart from causing the living being to submit to the person, the Thousand Crane technique did not cause any adverse effects. In fact, it would be very beneficial! The living being would have a deeper level of potential unlocked because of the Thousand Crane technique! Bei Feng could not care at this point. This was his only hope now. He was feeling extremely uneasy about using the technique at his current level of strength. The only thing he could hope for was that his 10-leveled Star Palace would make a difference. Bei Feng had already memorized the Thousand Crane technique''s outline long ago, but he''d never tried to cultivate it. He was afraid that his weak cultivation would result in it backfiring. But, this time, he''d been forced to the extreme. Both parties were equally fierce alligators that would swallow him without any hesitation. In this situation, he could only seek a way out from danger. The battle between the gangster rabbit and Chi Lin was getting fiercer and fiercer. The strength of Chi Lin''s body had reached the level of Thousand Year King! But, the gangster rabbit had comprehended spirit power! The redness of the bell around the gangster rabbit was fainter by now, but it did not show any signs of breaking at all. "Hou!" Chi Lin opened his mouth, and roared. A ball of scarlet golden fire as large as a fist blasted out, and landed on the gangster rabbit! The gangster rabbit also advanced rapidly, ruthlessly smashing a foot against Chi Lin''s waist! "Boom!" Chi Lin''s body shot out abruptly, smashing into a protruding rock! "Ka-cha!" The blood-red bell around the gangster rabbit''s body finally began to break as the scarlet golden flames burned around it. Finally, it turned into a wisp of energy, which flowed back into the gangster rabbit''s body. "Peng!" Chi Lin jumped out like a cannonball, landing heavily on the ground. His injuries were extremely heavy at this moment. A third of the flesh and muscles on his waist was missing, and bits of his ruptured internal organs and intestines could be seen as well. "It''d only broken through to the Thousand Year King realm not long ago, and it has such terrifying battle strength?" Shui Yuntian narrowed his eyes as he sucked in a breath of cool air. He knew Chi Lin''s strength very well. His talent was one in a million; normally, someone at the Hundred Year realm could at most only absorb two or three Red Phosphorus Powders, while the more gifted ones could endure tens of them. But Zhang Jun was different. Of the 3,600 Red Phosphorus Powders, he''d absorbed 3,000 alone! When someone affected by the Red Phosphorus Powder died, the Red Phosphorus Powder in their body would be absorbed by Chi Lin! "Ang!" Chi Lin''s hands were clasped together as he smashed them towards the gangster rabbit like a giant hammer! "Boom!" The entire ground shook and trembled violently as large cracks extended from under his feet! The gangster rabbit''s body turned into a shooting star as it slammed heavily against the formation! A huge dust cloud rose into the air. Inside the formation, normal mental power scans could not extend far, and it was impossible to see clearly what was happening in the dust cloud. However, everyone could clearly feel that one of the auras inside the dust cloud was growing stronger continuously! The gangster rabbit fell heavily onto the ground; it raised its head and howled! The sound waves it released caused everyone''s eyes and heads to spin. A powerful wind pressure instantly appeared; as it shrank and expanded, all the dust disappeared! In the middle of the field, Chi Lin could be seen absorbing the Red Phosphorus Powder from the bodies of the other Humanoid Creatures who''d died in the fight! Large numbers of red dots appeared around Chi Lin''s golden scales; numerous fine red patterns extended from the dots, merging with the others like a complicated spider''s web! As the last dot was absorbed into his body, numerous red dots surfaced on Chi Lin''s body! If someone were to count carefully, they would find that Chi Lin''s body now held exactly 3,600 red dots! Fine veins extended from the last few dots, and with a shake of his body, the golden scales began to fall off one by one, revealing the jade-like skin underneath! Each scale was only the size of pinky fingernail. They were similar to golden leaves, but each leaf seemed to contain enough power to bring down a tall building! "There''s actually a living being that could completely absorb 3,600 Red Phosphorus Powder!" Shui Yuntian''s face grew incomparably complicated. The Red Phosphorus Powder was produced mainly to nurture cannon fodder. But now, someone who could perfectly integrate all the Red Phosphorus Powder had actually appeared! Even Shui Yuntian wasn''t sure what would happen next. As each piece of golden scale dropped off, Chi Lin''s entire body was wrapped by a layer of transparent shield. "Dang!" The gangster rabbit''s powerful foot arrived at the same instant, smashing fiercely against the shield. However, it only managed to cause some ripples on the shield. Numerous blows landed on the shield, but none of them could do anything to Chi Lin! "JII!" The gangster rabbit roared loudly as it raised its claws and stabbed forward! A blood-red eight-sided han-sword-style blade appeared before it, extending inch by inch! "Double Spirit Power!" Shui Yuntian spluttered with disbelief. Who would have thought that this kind of desolate area would actually give him so many surprises! Whether it was Chi Lin, Bei Feng, or the gangster rabbit, they were all heavenly geniuses in their own right! "Zeng!" A loud sword keen rang out as the blood-red sword appeared in full, vibrating gently. At this time, the gangster rabbit''s aura had also changed. Holding the sword in one hand, it looked like a peerless swords-rabbit. Waves of sharp sword Qi flowed around its body. 520 Powerful! The gangster rabbit had turned into a peerless swords-rabbit in this moment. Its entire body raidated a shockingly sharp sword Qi, and it seemed as though it was the embodiment of a sword, capable of cleaving through all fortifications! "Squeak!" The gangster rabbit squeaked lowly as the sword in its paw shone menacingly! A single sword, dimming all life! The sword stabbed forward lightly as if it was wielded by a child, softly poking against Chi Lin''s powerful defensive barrier. In an instant, two bright colors shone; the white of the barrier, and the bloody red of the blade! In that moment, there only seemed to be these two colors between the heavens and the earth. Waves of annihilative energy surged out continuously, chilling the hearts of all who looked at it. "Ka-cha!" A crisp sound rang out, and countless cracks appeared on the white shield under the tip of the red sword! "Bang!" A loud sound rang out as if the heavens and earth were collapsing. The destructive energy was completely released, and the entire mountain peak trembled violently! "Ding!" A bright sound could be heard from within the explosion. "Did it lose?" Bei Feng muttered as he looked over. Before him were the corpses of over a dozen black-robed men. Shui Yuntian looked towards the field with expectantly. "For a living being capable of housing 3600 Red Phosphorus Powder, how could it be so easy for it to lose?" "Pu!" Shui Yuntian''s face suddenly turned red, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His expression paled drastically in an instant. "Young Master!" the group of black-robed men around Bei Feng shouted as they instantly lost interest in him and charged back to Shui Yuntian''s side. Shui Yuntian wiped away the blood on the corners of his mouth, and muttered with shock, "I''m fine. To think that it was actually able to break the blood shackles in the Red Phosphorus Powder." The Red Phosphorus Powder was something that his family had spent many years of research to create. The base of this substance was a drop of blood from a member of the Shui Family. With that, they could control the creature that''d absorbed the Red Phosphorus Powder. For so many years, there had never been a single living being that could escape the control of the Red Phosphorus Powder. This time, Shui Yuntian''s blood was the link between him and Chi Lin, so with it broken, he would naturally receive some backlash. The dust cloud dissipated, revealing two figures. "Hou!" Chi Lin''s form had transformed greatly in this time. His body had reverted to the form of a human, except for the horns on his head. The scales that''d fallen from his body had instead morphed into a pair of faint golden wings like that of a Great Peng beast! The gangster rabbit''s sword had been blocked by Chi Lin''s wings; a faint golden shield had formed before him with his two wings folded and intercrossed, causing the blood-red sword to be unable to advance. With a quick movement, Chi Lin spread his wings, and numerous golden scales shot out like bullets, barreling towards the gangster rabbit! The gangster rabbit wielded its sword, stabbing out rapidly. In a short moment, it was unclear how many blood-red rays shot out to meet the scales! "Clang!" A shower of sparks littered the air! The speed of two Thousand Year King realm powerhouse had far exceeded the imagination of normal people. Everyone could only see streaks of afterimages left in the air. After another violent clash, the two Thousand Year Kings retreated a short distance. The ground around them was now filled with large holes, and looked extremely messy! "Squeak!" The gangster rabbit squinted its eyes, and its leg instantly exploded with power. With a forceful kick, a huge hole was blasted into the ground as it leapt forward! "Protect the young master!" the group of black-robed men shouted anxiously. Judging from the direction that the gangster rabbit was jumping at, it was now charging at Shui Yuntian''s group! Shui Yuntian''s expression was calm as he took out a crystalline small shield and a dark golden great halberd! "Hou! Get back there!" Chi Lin suddenly appeared in front of the gangster rabbit, and with a swing of his wings, a golden ray smashed towards the gangster rabbit! "Squeak!" The gangster rabbit squeaked with rage as it grabbed the sword with both paws and cleaved down ruthlessly! A thick red beam struck downwards like lightning from the heavens, instantly cutting the golden ray into two. Not only that, Chi Lin himself was smashed away! The scattered golden rays landed randomly on the ground; amazingly, anything that''d been hit by the golden ray began to turn into solid gold! "Eh?" Shui Yuntian cocked his head with some puzzlement. Chi Lin had clearly already detached himself from the blood shackles, but why was it still protecting him? The gangster rabbit was not bothered with such thoughts in that moment. It took a step out and raised its blood-red sword high above it! "Weng, weng!" The ten-plus black-robed men positioned themselves in front of Shui Yuntian, forming a semi-circle meat shield before Shui Yuntian. The palm-sized crystal shield in Shui Yuntian''s hand also radiated glaring rays as it vibrated softly. "Hou! Scram for me!" Chi Lin''s figure appeared again, and the wing behind him detached and formed into a large golden greatsword! The greatsword emanated a sharp aura, and powerful sword Qi ran along its edges. The entire sword was about two meters long, of which a third was the handle! Chi Lin held the sword hilt with both hands and leapt high into the air as he slashed downwards at the gangster rabbit! "Dang!" The gangster rabbit instantly turned around and its blood-red sword smashed into the golden greatsword! A series of sparks flew out, and both the gangster rabbit and Chi Lin refused to budge as they stayed suspended in midair! "Hou! Break for me!" Chi Lin howled to the sky, and his entire body glowed golden. Faint golden veins bulged on his arms as if there were huge earthworms crawling under his skin! The gangster rabbit was instantly pushed back by this powerful strength. Chi Lin advanced without hesitation, raising his greatsword again and chopping down furiously! It seemed as if there were only the sounds of the two weapons clashing in the world at this moment. The greatsword was heavy and powerful, while the sword was quick and agile! The gangster rabbit was forced backwards repeatedly, and each time the swords collided, the gangster rabbit would feel a jolt through its body. "Squeak!" The gangster rabbit forcefully stopped its body from sliding backwards, and instead went on the offensive! Large amount of sword Qi burst out, flooding towards Chi Lin! "Dang!" They clashed together again, and this time, the gangster rabbit''s sword slashed down and directly cut open Chi Lin''s body! A huge wound stretched from Chi Lin''s right shoulder along his chest, and all the way to his left inner thigh! Chi Lin''s greatsword also landed in the same instant, slashing off one of the gangster rabbit''s arm! "Squeak!" The gangster rabbit hurriedly picked up its severed arm and fixed it back onto its shoulder. Following that, a thick layer of blood Qi surged out of its body, instantly enveloping the wound! The veins and tendons of the arm quickly connected together, holding it back in place. Although it looked fine now, it would take a long time for it to recover to its previous state! Although Chi Lin''s injury looked serious, his wounds were closing rapidly, dispelling the sword Qi left by the cut. The gangster rabbit squeaked furiously, its eyes blood-red as it appeared before Chi Lin. Raising its uninjured right arm, it raised the blood-red sword and slashed down at Chi Lin! "Weng, weng!" A crystalline small shield abruptly appeared before Chi Lin, radiating a gentle light! The gangster rabbit''s sword seemed to have struck mud as all the force on it was swallowed cleanly. The gangster rabbit growled, and revealed a row of sharp teeth as it appeared instantly before a black-robed man. Numerous afterimages of the gangster rabbit appeared in the air! In just an instant, the images of over 10 gangster rabbits appeared, all frozen in different postures before dissipating slowly into the air. "Bang!" The black-robed men could do nothing while the gangster rabbit waltzed through them. Blood flowed steadily from the sword in its paw. "Hou!" Chi Lin rushed out from under the shield, slashing with his sword at the gangster rabbit! "Squeak!" The gangster rabbit''s expression did not change as it clawed savagely towards Chi Lin! In that instant, everyone suddenly felt the blood in their bodies churn! "Pu-chi!" Countless spurts of golden blood burst out from Chi Lin''s body like incomparably sharp blades! Bei Feng also felt the blood Qi in his body surge, and his blood suddenly morphed into tiny little swords which tore through his veins and broke out of his body! "Pu!" Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of blood. The sudden violent explosion in his veins had torn numerous wounds in his five viscera and six bowels! Bei Feng clenched his teeth, and muttered, "Suppress!" The sudden change had been too dangerous. The only thing he was slightly glad about was that the blood had not shot out of his head.Otherwise, he would already have been dead by now. Having a powerful soul meant that he had much greater control over his own body. In just an instant, Bei Feng had removed the immaterial energy from his body. Shui Yuntian''s body had also suddenly been filled with a sharp aura, instantly stabbing through his blood vessels. But, before his blood could turn into tiny blades, a mental power imprint in his mind suddenly spun and wiped out the strange energy in his body. Even so, Shui Yuntian had still been injured grievously! "A third spirit power!" Shui Yuntian exclaimed hoarsely, not bothering about the blood flowing out from the corners of his mouth. On the other side, Chi Lin''s body was torn by the blood sword wounds formed by his own blood. However, he did not hesitate as he ruthlessly raised his sword and chopped down again! "Dang!" This strike was performed with all his strength, putting his life on the line. The gangster rabbit was forced to retreat repeatedly as purple-colored blood flow from its mouth. "Peng!" Chi Lin''s body slammed heavily into the ground as though he was dead, smashing open a huge pit. "Damn it!" Seeing the gangster rabbit charging towards him again, Shui Yuntian raised his hand, and the small shield instantly wrapped around him and Chi Lin! "Chop!" Shui Yuntian''s eyes twitched as heartache flashed through his pupils. Shaking his head, he took out a pale green pill from his spatial ring and pushed it into Chi Lin''s mouth. At the same time, large amounts of blood Qi surged from his body into the dark gold halberd in his hand! The halberd was suspended in midair, glowing with a dark golden light. It looked like it was on the verge of awakening! The gangster rabbit instantly stopped its charge, and stared warily at the great halberd in the sky! The halberd''s aura grew stronger and stronger, shocking the heavens and earth. Even the mountain peak began to crumble and split open noiselessly! An incomparably domineering will appeared on the body of the halberd, and as Shui Yuntian''s word landed, it instantly morphed into a ray and disappeared! "Dang!" In the next moment, the dark gold halberd instantly appeared beside gangster rabbit, slashing out! The blood-red sword in its paw immediately rose to meet it. But, in just a split second, the dark golden halberd directly slashed past and shattered the blood-red sword! "Sou!" The gangster rabbit''s body was instantly sliced through by the halberd, separating into two pieces! After that, the dark golden halberd''s aura turned calm again as it returned to Shui Yuntian''s hand. This was a Thousand Year King level weapon, after all, and contained countless incomprehensible abilities! 521 Star Art, Thousand Crane! Cultivators above the Thousand Year King realm had all comprehended their own Martial Dao Will, and the weapons who accompanied such cultivators throughout their lives would also transform because of that will. Even the simplest weapons would have formed their own intellect! Apart from that, these weapons normally contained large amounts of energy within them, and even a Hundred Year realm cultivator could use them to easily kill a low-level Thousand Year King! Weapons like this were already regarded as trump card level treasures for a large family. After Chi Lin swallowed the pill, his aura started to stabilize and strengthen. The wound on his chest had also completely closed, only leaving behind a long scar. "JII!" An enraged squeak rang out as the gangster rabbit suddenly sprang out. Its chest was sporting a terrifying wound, revealing its beating heart. Purplish blood constantly flowed out of its wound, congealing on the ground like some kind of purple crystal. A strange energy lingered on the gangster rabbit''s wound, preventing it from healing. The gangster rabbit''s Demonic Qi surged upwards, covering the skies and forming a huge patch of inky black cloud above it. "How could this be!" Shui Yuntian opened his mouth wide, his face filled with disbelief. His eyes swiveled to look at the half of the gangster rabbit body still lying on the other side, his face marked with confusion. How was this gangster rabbit still standing in front of him! "A fourth spirit power ability!" Shui Yuntian mumbled with disbelief. He had nearly gone insane with disbelief. A Demonic Beast with such low grade bloodline actually managed to form four different spirit power abilities upon breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm! At this time, the gangster rabbit''s aura had dropped by a great portion; however, it was still in the realm of a Thousand Year King! Shui Yuntian was bearing heavy injuries at this moment. Originally, he thought that he could kill the gangster rabbit. But, unexpectedly, that thing actually had a substitute type spirit power ability that could take its place in death for it! "Chi Lin is also in a half-dead state right now; whom can I turn to at this point?" Shui Yuntian mumbled anxiously as he looked around. At this time, his eyes landed on Bei Feng. Shui Yuntian grunted, and said, "Kill it now! Kill it, and I will promise you three things!" ''Damn it!'' Bei Feng''s face sank as he cursed internally. This was a masterful tactic of diverting trouble to another person! In that moment, he felt a pair of aggressive eyes turning onto himself. Raising his head, he saw that the gangster rabbit''s scarlet eyes had locked onto him. "JII!" Without a second word, the gangster rabbit instantly charged towards Bei Feng. The gangster rabbit was slightly afraid of Shui Yuntian since it had nearly died by the fearsome weapon in his hand a moment ago. Thus, Bei Feng had suddenly become the prime target for it to vent its anger. Bei Feng did not dare to be slow as he dashed forward to meet it! The gangster rabbit had been injured quite heavily, and its spirit power abilities had been broken apart. Within a short period, it could not use the spirit power abilities again! Against this kind of enemy, only by facing it head on would one have a chance of surviving. Turning to run would instead hasten one''s death! "Star Art, Star Ring!" "Star Art, Star Light!" "Star Art, Star Guard!" Bei Feng''s hands moved with blinding speed as he instantly cast three Star Arts on himself in a row. Only a third of the stellar energy in his Star Palace was used up. "Eagle Bear Strike!" Bei Feng did not dare to be careless as he instantly used his killing technique! The image of a bear and an eagle fused with each other, carrying Bei Feng''s Martial Dao Will as they smashed towards the gangster rabbit! "JII!" The gangster rabbit did not dodge nor block. Raising its left leg, it kicked out furiously against the Eagle Bear Strike! "Bang!" The killing technique of the Form and Will Fist was forcefully kicked apart by the gangster rabbit. However, the latter was also forced back by the clash, taking two steps backward before continuing to charge towards Bei Feng again! Bei Feng had lowered the gangster rabbit''s speed, and raised his own; however, the gangster rabbit was still faster than him! Bei Feng once again used the Eagle Bear Strike and forced the gangster rabbit backwards. But as he did so, he looked upwards and instantly felt the urge to vomit a mouthful of blood! Bei Feng clenched his teeth, and shouted with rage, "D*mned gigolo, don''t let me see you again!" A huge hole had appeared where the Celestial Emperor Bamboo was, and the Celestial Emperor Bamboo itself was missing. Shui Yuntian and Chi Lin had also disappeared without a trace. Even more infuriating was that the formation was still active! He had actually been trapped together with this gangster rabbit; this was simply asking for his life! The gangster rabbit also instantly realized that something was wrong. It roared with rage, and without bothering about Bei Feng anymore, it slammed its feet against the formation! However, this was useless. Huge ripples appeared on the formation, and then disappeared! "Hou!" The gangster rabbit lifted its head and howled as it turned to Bei Feng. Bei Feng held on bitterly, and said, "Be reasonable! The Celestial Emperor Bamboo was snatched away by that person, and your tribe-rabbits were not killed by me, either!" "Hou! All humans deserve death! You''ve also come because you wanted to snatch my fortune; you''re no different than them!" The gangster rabbit''s words were filled with hate. Bei Feng''s mouth twitched in response as he faced the enraged rabbit. It looked like there was no avoiding this fight. "Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!" A layer of mist appeared behind Bei Feng, and a pair of eyes shone out of the black mist! Three waves of a strange aura descended from the sky, landing on the gangster rabbit''s body consecutively! "JII!" The gangster rabbit instantly jumped with fright, turning and looking around it with shock and confusion. "I''ve only managed to place a few Grade 3 Calamity Curses." Bei Feng didn''t know how much effect Grade 3 Calamity Curses would have against Thousand Year King realm existences, but he still spammed all of them unhesitantly on the gangster rabbit! The gangster rabbit looked around suspiciously for a moment, and after confirming that there was nothing strange, it loosed a sigh of relief. That ominous feeling a moment ago had been too spooky! "JII!" A loud squeak rang out as the gangster rabbit turned its hate-filled eyes back to Bei Feng. It leapt off powerfully and sprang forward to give Bei Feng a frontal kick! Bei Feng readied himself and stepped forward heavily, cracking the ground. Eagle Bear Strike appeared once again in his hand. The burden on Bei Feng''s body when using Eagle Bear Strike repeatedly was extremely heavy. However, he kept using it as his comprehension and proficiency was slightly higher with it. The gangster rabbit''s powerful leg muscles constricted, and just the look of it would cause one''s heart to shiver. 99 percent of a rabbit''s strength was concentrated in legs. Although this attack was not a spirit power ability, it was not much different from one! A huge hole was blasted under its feet as the gangster rabbit flew out like a cannonball, kicking towards Bei Feng! "JII!" "Bang!" Just as the gangster rabbit''s strength burst out, it suddenly squeaked with pain as its leg muscles cramped! The gangster rabbit flew wildly through the air and landed heavily, crashing onto the ground before Bei Feng! Bei Feng''s face turned somewhat blank at this sight. What crazy stunt was this rabbit pulling now? He froze for a split second, but immediately regained his senses. Not hesitating any longer, he smashed down towards the gangster rabbit''s head! "Bang!" The ground shook heavily, and the gangster rabbit was punched so hard that even its tail end was lifted off the ground. Without any rest, he continued raining down blow after blow on it. Bei Feng''s breath was heavy and raggedbeating someone up was also a laborious activity, huh! Bei Feng distanced himself slightly, and mumbled to himself with some uncertainty, "It should be dead now, right?" The moment his first punch smashed down, the gangster rabbit''s body had been pummeled so heavily that its lower half had not managed to land onto the ground till the end. A huge pit several tens of meters deep had already appeared under it. Every single blow had hit it squarely where it hurt. "Ji-ji!" "Ka-cha!" A low squeak rang out from under the pit as huge cracks extended from the pit. Bei Feng was somewhat dumbfounded as he looked at his own blood-soaked hands. ''It''s still not dead after this?'' Without waiting for Bei Feng to be done with his thoughts, a figure landed heavily before him. It was a five meter tall gangster rabbit with huge bulging muscles that looked as tough as if they''d been cast with metal. "Pu-chi!" When Bei Feng looked up, his face cramped and twisted in an unnatural manner. Then, as if he could bear it no longer, he started to roar with laughter. The gangster rabbit''s cute and blank face had been beaten until it''d swollen up; its mouth was crooked, and its eyes were slanted. Huge bruises of green and purple lined its face, and its nose was dripping with purplish blood. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit''s intelligence was not below a human''s, and it naturally understood that this little fellow was currently laughing at it! In an instant, its humiliation turned into rage! Bloody hell, nobody would believe it if it told this to other people; this distinguished Thousand Year King rabbit had actually suffered a leg cramp right before jumping, and ended up being pummeled into this state. This was simply too humiliating; this lord rabbit had been suppressing another Thousand Year King realm existence just a short moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, it had been beaten up by a brat at the Hundred Year realm to such a state. Wouldn''t others laugh themselves to death if they came to know about this? "Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!" Although this was a life and death struggle, Bei Feng still could not help but laugh loudly when he saw the appearance of this gangster rabbit. Bei Feng instantly blew upwards like a human-shaped balloon, turning into a six meter tall giant. His veins bulged impressively, like large serpents crawling under his skin. The two gigantic figures clashed together repeatedly; the gangster rabbit did not aim elsewhere, and only aimed specifically at Bei Feng''s face whenever it had the chance. "Don''t hit my face! Motherf*cker, you still dare to hit my face!" Bei Feng''s face had been kicked twice, causing it to swell up heavily like a bun. The Third Layer of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique could raise Bei Feng''s abilities by 40 percent; used together with his Star Arts, he actually managed to match the gangster rabbit in a manly brawl. "Stop it, stop it." Six hours later, Bei Feng recovered to his original size. He lay sprawled on the ground in an extremely unsightly manner, holding his heavily swollen face. Bei Feng looked so exhausted that he seemed like a man with nothing left to live for. This was the first time he''d been bashed to such an extent. The gangster rabbit sat on its butt on the side, its ears flopping down with exhaustion. Its head was so swollen that it was impossible to tell that this was a gangster rabbit. Two long streams of white mist constantly flowed in and out of its nostrils. The gangster rabbit panted heavily, and said in a smug tone, "Huff, huff, human, huff... this King shall spare your life this one time! If you dare to hit this King''s face again in the future, this King shall command his subjects to drag you out and... kekeke, do that thing with you!" "Oh? I''m afraid that''s no longer up to you." Bei Feng lay on the ground, chewing a stalk of grass in his mouth as he laughed. His current appearance was as ugly as one could imagine. His swollen face was like a meatball with a stalk of green garlic stuck atop it. Even the way he laughed and talked sounded rather dimwitted. The gangster rabbit suddenly had an ominous feeling as it turned and looked at Bei Feng. "Star Art, Thousand Crane!" Bei Feng somehow forced his distorted features into a smile. Raising his blood-soaked hands, he formed an incredibly profound hand seal. In that instant, large amounts of stellar energy continuously poured out from his Star Palace! Bei Feng''s mental power was also pulled into the hand seal, and the originally lustrous Star Palace began to dim bit by bit as if it was experiencing the flow of thousands and hundreds of years passing it by. Over half of Bei Feng''s mental power had gathered in his hand seal; following that, a small crane glowing with faint silver-purple light appeared in his hand! "LI!" The cry of a crane rang out, and in the next instant, the little crane appeared on the forehead of the gangster rabbit and forcefully imprinted itself! 522 Celestial Emperor Bamboo Shoo Although it took some time to describe the events, everything had happened in the time it took to blink an eye. The exhausted gangster rabbit did not have the ability to react at all before a ray of silverish purple light appeared on its forehead! "JII!" The gangster rabbit froze as if it''d been hit by a body binding spell. A loud squeak rang out from the gangster rabbit''s mouth, but it seemed somewhat empty. A blood-red light floated out of the gangster rabbit''s body, blocking the Thousand Crane mark from entering into its forehead. "It has to succeed!" Bei Feng muttered to himself. He''d already done everything he could, and right now, he could only wait. Even with Bei Feng''s usually calm mentality, he still felt extremely nervous right now. Inside his soul, the originally eye-glaring Star Palace now looked like a decrepit old thing, without much energy left. "The Thousand Crane technique uses too much stellar energy; the entire Star Palace has dimmed so much... without at least a month of recuperation, it will not be able to return to its original state. Bei Feng felt a great heartache; fortunately, he''d not hurt his foundations. If the Star Palace had collapsed by a level, Bei Feng would spit out a mouthful of blood in regret. Time flowed by slowly, and the silverish purple Thousand Crane mark sank bit by bit into the gangster rabbit''s forehead. The red light in front of it also began to dim. "The Celestial Emperor Bamboo has slipped out of my fingers." Bei Feng walked over to where the Celestial Emperor Bamboo had been previously, and looked gloomily at the huge hole there. After expending so much effort, the treasure had still been stolen under his nose. ''The Dao of formation was the deciding factor in this incident. It''s because the other party was controlling such a formation that my actions became so limited.'' Bei Feng analyzed quietly. Shui Yuntian had used this formation to trap everyone together so as to kill them like a school of fish in a net. ''And then, he''d made off with the Celestial Emperor Bamboo while the gangster rabbit was distracted with me. While the formation was restrictive to others, it would not hinder the movements of his or his men at all.'' Bei Feng felt somewhat unreconciled with such an outcome. Such a valuable spirit herb had actually been stolen right in front of his eyes. In that moment, he could not help but sigh. "If I had a Star Stone with me, the situation would have been entirely different." "Eh?" Just then, a tiny purple light near Bei Feng''s feet shone out, catching his eye. With a soft gasp, he directly jumped into the pit. "This should be a strand of Celestial Emperor Bamboo root hair. It''s also not a bad natural treasure." Bei Feng shook his head lightly. This fellow has dug rather cleanly, huh... only a single strand of root hair had been left for him. But, for a high grade spirit herb like the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, even a single strand of root hair was more valuable than ordinary spirit herbs. Bei Feng stabbed his finger into the soil like a sword, and the loose soil around the root hair began to crumble. "Hm? This root hair is actually so long?" In a short time, Bei Feng had dug out a tunnel long enough for two people to travel abreast. The root hair that was exposed had stretched out over a dozen meters long. Yet, there still didn''t seem to be an end in sight. Bei Feng did not get annoyed; in fact, his actions became even more gentle as he carefully dug around the root hair. Two hours passed, and Bei Feng was still walking slowly in the pitch-black tunnel. His finger stabbed forward again, and suddenly, he saw a purple light bursting out from under his fingers. Bei Feng looked up in shock, but his face quickly transformed into a wide smile. "I had some suspicions at first, but it seems that I was right!" How could he still not know by now? This was in no way just a simple Celestial Emperor Bamboo root hair. This root hair actually linked to another Celestial Emperor Bamboo! The soil before him crumbled apart to reveal a small, three meter space. The Ling Qi in this place was rich, and even Bei Feng''s mental power was roused. In the middle of the three meter space, there was a fist-sized purple bamboo shoot about three meters tall! Tens of transparent thin roots could be seen sticking out from it. The Heaven Earth Lingqi surrounding it far surpassed the Ling Qi in the surroundings. Bei Feng carefully placed a palm on the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, and in an instant, a System message popped out in his mind. "Ding! Mark 5 Treasure discovered, Celestial Emperor Bamboo! (This bamboo is 5998 years old; according to legends, the Celestial Emperor Bamboo are divine bamboos that grew in the gardens of Gods. Consuming its fruit will extend one''s life by 10,000 years! The effect will only work once for a person. Different grades of Celestial Emperor Bamboos will open up different levels of space to derive its nutrition. The higher the level of the space, the faster the Celestial Emperor Bamboo will mature!) Experience gained: 0!" In that moment, Bei Feng realized that he''d still vastly underestimated the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. Just consuming a single fruit from it would extend one''s life by 10,000 years! This was simply a terrifying matter. "Normal people need to fight and kill, cultivating bitterly just to attain a slightly longer lifespan. But, just a single fruit from this Celestial Emperor Bamboo would extend a person''s life to 10,000 years... this is simply leaping to the heavens in one stroke!" Bei Feng shook his head with exasperation. As the saying went, constantly comparing oneself to others would cause one to die of anger. Besides, the fortune to find a Celestial Emperor Bamboo fruit would require great luck, and was a miracle in itself. After all, the time it took for the Celestial Emperor Bamboo to grow and bear fruit was too long. "Even so, just the Ling Qi in the high grade spaces that the Celestial Emperor Bamboos create is already enough to be a sect''s main treasure! This Celestial Emperor Bamboo has been growing here for 5,998 years. In other words, it would only require two more years before it could break out of the ground!" Bei Feng felt somewhat comforted in his heart. This Celestial Emperor Bamboo was obviously an offspring of the other matured Celestial Emperor Bamboo. With this in hand, he would not be leaving empty-handed, after all. Without any hesitations, he carefully dug around the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, unearthing it together with the soil around it. Then, he took a light green spirit herb storage ring. This ring did not look any different from his spatial ring; the only thing was that one was green, while the other was silverish white. Both were storage rings. However, the difference between the two was extremely huge! Spatial rings could only store nonliving things, and any living things would either be suffocated to death in the ring, or would directly collapse the space inside and break out of the ring if they were too strong. Even if a spirit herb was covered in soil and placed into the ring, although it might still look fine when it''s taken out, there would still be no way to plant it again. Spirit herb storage rings were very different. Although animals couldn''t be kept inside it, spirit herbs would not suffer any damage when placed inside. The plants would not die, and could be replanted again. In fact, some high grade rings would even produce beneficial effects for the spirit herbs stored in them. Only after he placed the Celestial Emperor Bamboo into his spirit herb storage ring did Bei Feng heave a sigh of relief. Celestial Emperor Bamboos were normally extremely reserved; if Bei Feng had not discovered its root hair and followed it, he would most likely have missed it as well. The moment he crawled out of the tunnel and back into the open, he roused some of his recovered blood Qi, and with a smash of the Bear Form Style, the tunnel collapsed and the ground split apart. After the dust settled, the entire area was in ruin. There were completely no signs of the tunnel that Bei Feng had dug. Now, he was finally able to place his attention on the gangster rabbit. The Thousand Crane mark had seized an extremely advantageous position; only a small part of its tail remained outside. "LI!" A bright crane call rang out, piercing through the clouds! Some time later, the last bit of tail finally entered the gangster rabbit''s forehead, turning into an extremely exquisite, proud, and mysterious tattoo. "JII!" The gangster rabbit''s breathing grew heavier, and its eyes snapped open abruptly. A bright gleam flashed across its pupils, and it seemed to be struggling with something as it raised its head up and squeaked. At the same time, as soon as the Thousand Crane mark sank into the gangster rabbit''s forehead, he instantly felt a strong link with the gangster rabbit. It was as if the rabbit was a close kin of his. This was a forbidden technique of the Yin-Yang School; the very fundamentals of this technique went against the order of the heavens, which was why each disciple of the Yin-Yang School could only use it once. The technique worked like some form of spiritual contract; however, it was many times more binding than a spiritual contract. If the owner of the mark died, the contracted creature would also die. But, if the contracted creature died, the owner would only suffer some essence Qi backlash. The being that was planted with the Thousand Crane mark would slowly have their mind subjugated, causing them to feel closer to the owner of the mark as if the latter was their own family. At the same time, their potential would be unleashed! Even if the contracted creature one day reached a high enough level to forcefully break the technique, they would still not do anything that would betray or harm the owner. In that moment, Bei Feng did not care about his image as he grinned from ear to ear, whooping with glee. "I''ve picked up a huge treasure this time! It''s only at the first layer of the Thousand Year King realm, but it''s awakened four different spirit power abilities!" As soon as the Thousand Crane mark appeared on the gangster rabbit''s head, a whole chunk of information appeared in his mind. The greatest difference between the Thousand Year King realm and the Hundred Year realm was spirit power abilities. Spirit power abilities were the true killing techniques of the Thousand Year King realm! No matter how compatible a martial technique was to a cultivator, it would at most be able to amplify one''s abilities by one to two times. Unless it was the kind of martial technique that followed the martial Dao. However, spirit power abilities were different. Spirit power abilities were born from one''s own body, and were naturally the most compatible techniques to the individual. They could easily increase the individual''s strengths by many times. Some heaven-defying spirit power abilities were so powerful that even a First Layer Thousand Year King could slay peak level Thousand Year Kings with them! There were even some heaven-chosen geniuses who could challenge experts of a higher realm while in the Thousand Year King realm! Most Thousand Year Kings would only have one spirit power ability upon their breakthrough. A scarce few geniuses might be able to form two, maybe three! Of course, that was not to say that those who could only form one spirit power ability were not strong; there were experts who were extremely powerful and domineering just by relying on their one spirit power ability as well! The only thing was that this was quite a rare thing. The more spirit power abilities one had, the more options and battle variations they would have in battle. At the sixth and tenth layers of the Thousand Year King realm, one would have two more chances to awaken their spirit power abilities. These two chances could be used to enhance their existing spirit power abilities, or, if one was not satisfied with their original spirit power abilities, they could birth new ones using those chances. As for this gangster rabbit, it''d just broken through to the Thousand Year King realm, but it''d already awakened four spirit power abilities. Furthermore, all four abilities could be said to have immense potential! The first one was the blood-red bell, providing it with shocking defensive strength. Then, there was the blood-red eight-sided sword, granting it powerful offensive ability. The third ability was the blood control skill. Although it was currently only good enough to use as a disruptive skill in battle right now, if this ability could grow to eventually become capable of controlling the blood in the opponent''s head... or if it could instantly drain a person''s blood... that would be truly terrifying! The fourth spirit power ability was the most heaven-defying one; a death substitution ability! 523 Gangster Rabbit Ji Qi! The ability that caused even Bei Feng to gasp with shock was the gangster rabbit''s fourth spirit power ability, the death substitution technique! An attack from a weapon that belonged to an expert above the Thousand Year King realm was something that even fifth or sixth layer Thousand Year King realm experts would not be able to block! Not only had the weapon gained intelligence, it also contained the Martial Dao Will of the expert! The gangster rabbit''s body had clearly been cleaved into two, but it actually managed to escape like a golden cicada shedding its shell, forcefully evading the call of death! Although the restrictions on this spirit power ability were very highit could only be used once a month, and every time it was used, the gangster rabbit''s cultivation would drop by half a small levelthe usefulness of this technique was simply too shocking! If used properly, this spirit power ability was akin to an extra life, and one that could be used repeatedly! The price for using it was only that the gangster rabbit had fallen from the First Layer Thousand Year King realm middle stage to the First Layer Thousand Year King realm primary stage. As compared to death, this was an extremely good deal. When he looked at the heavily bruised gangster rabbit again, Bei Feng could not stop himself from roaring with laughter again. This rabbit''s looks were simply too hilarious. The gangster rabbit originally already looked quite dumb and cute; with its face swollen up to this extent now, it was extremely funny no matter how one looked at it. "Squeak! This King is not in a very good mood right now; stop making that face in front of me! If you laugh like that, you''re making me want to laugh as well" The gangster rabbit pouted unhappily. "En, this one has received proper education and strict training before, so in normal circumstances, I will never laugh. But this time, I really can''t endure it! HAHAHA" Bei Feng started speaking in a dignified manner, but towards the end, he couldn''t help but to start laughing again. "You''ll lose this rabbit like this." "Ow!" The gangster rabbit took advantage of the time when Bei Feng was laughing and sneaked behind him; then, it raised a furry paw and smacked down. Bei Feng screeched in pain; this damned gangster rabbit was actually so good at bearing a grudge. It knew that there was an extra huge bruise on the back of his head, and it still accurately struck down on it. Without saying anything else, he turned around and grabbed the gangster rabbit by its two long ears while it was still grinning dumbly, directly lifting it up. "Bang!" The gangster rabbit snorted coldly and raised its muscular legs, kicking him away. The man and beast started to fight once again, and their strikes were each more sinister than the other''s. A few moments later, Bei Feng was laying flat out on the ground again, watching the starry sky of the seperate dimension, and allowing the bitter taste of the stalk of grass in his mouth to spread through his tongue. "Human, this King thought that you were a real man, but you''re actually such a sinister bastard!" The gangster rabbit was similarly splayed out on the ground listlessly. It hugged a one-meter-plus-long carrot in its arms and munched noisily. The gangster rabbit was feeling extremely complicated right now. As a Thousand Year King level Demonic Beast, its intelligence was even above regular humans''. The moment the Thousand Crane mark sank into its forehead, even if it didn''t want to admit it, it knew that it could not escape its fate. Bei Feng spat out the stalk of grass in his mouth, and mumbled exasperatedly, "I was also forced and left with no choice, duh. Who asked you to be hell-bent on chasing me." "This King swears right now, if you remove that mark from this King''s forehead, this King will definitely not do anything against you. Furthermore, I can agree to any three conditions you name," the gangster rabbit said seriously. "Sorry, I only know how to cast the spell, I can''t remove it." Bei Feng rolled his eyes and immediately rejected the offer. ''After beating me up so badly, you still want your freedom? Dream on! It''s best if you work for me obediently for the rest of your life to make it up.'' Bei Feng was speaking the truth. The Yin-Yang legacy only recorded the casting methods, and did not mention anything about a counter spell. Every disciple of the Yin-Yang School only had a single chance to choose their target, so they would consider very seriously before making their choice. They naturally would pick the most outstanding creature to accompany them and help them walk further. The gangster rabbit stared steadily at Bei Feng, and Bei Feng did not avoid its eyes. The man and beast met gazes for a moment, and finally, the gangster rabbit''s face sunk like a deflated balloon. It wanted to cry, but had no tears Bei Feng took out large numbers of precious spirit herbs casually, placing them on the ground. These spirit herbs had all been taken from the spatial rings of those cultivators who died here, so he did not feel anything about using them. Grabbing a bunch as if they were mere cabbages, he stuffed them into his mouth. As he munched, he suddenly asked, "Do you have a name?" "This King doesn''t have a name; do you think that this King is the same as you humans? Pretentious and arrogant, giving names to each other." The gangster rabbit also grabbed some spirit herbs unhesitantly and quickly absorbed them, allowing its body to heal as quickly as possible. "Let me give you a name, then how about Xiao Wang?" Bei Feng said with a serious face. "You''re the bastard, your entire family are bastards!" The gangster rabbit instantly cursed. From the mannerisms of this rabbit, it looked like it was about to get up and start fighting again. Seeing the actions of the gangster rabbit, Bei Feng instantly panicked, and hurriedly said, "How about Ji Qi!" When he saw the gangster rabbit putting its butt back on the ground, Bei Feng let loose a sigh of relief, and wiped the cold sweat off his brows. How come even Demonic Beasts were so hard to dupe nowadays? The gangster rabbit did not reply, and it wasn''t clear whether it agreed to the name or not. As large amounts of spirit herbs settled into its stomach, its aura began to grow stronger and stronger again. Bei Feng was cultivating as well, revolving his blood Qi quietly. There were actually some top-grade spirit herbs here, from the cleverer cultivators who plucked them amidst the battle below earlier. The medicinal energy spread from his stomach, and circulated to all his limbs and organs. His body was like a sieve at this moment; there were holes all over, and his veins were punctured and injured. This was the result of the gangster rabbit''s blood control ability, turning his own blood into swords and cutting his body. Fortunately, his mental power and soul were powerful, allowing him to suppress his injuries in the first moment. Otherwise, things wouldn''t be that simple now. Putting aside the other stuff, Bei Feng''s five viscera and six bowels were all ruptured, and even with so many spirit herbs, he would have to recuperate for at least a few more months to recover. But, to Bei Feng, these injuries could only be considered as superficial wounds; he only needed some time and appropriate spirit herbs, and he would recover completely. One hour later, a layer of white mist rose out of Bei Feng''s body. At the same time, the bruises on his body began to disappear. His swollen face also recovered mostly. At this moment, it only looked slightly swollen; it was much better compared to before. The heaviest injury was the one on the chest, caused by the dark golden halberd. Because it had been imbued with the power of Martial Dao Will, the wound could not close. Bei Feng spat out a breath of turbid air and closed his eyes. His injuries had mostly been settled now. The remaining ones would take a long period of recuperation to completely restore. Bei Feng walked towards the gangster rabbit; although the gangster rabbit had stopped its blood from flowing out of the wound, it was still unable to cause the wound to close. Furthermore, if the Martial Dao Will was left in the wound for a long time, it would inevitably cause some hidden injuries in the future. The moment Bei Feng stood up, the gangster rabbit opened its eyes and stared at him. Bei Feng shrugged his shoulders and stated his intentions casually, not bothering to care what the gangster rabbit thinks about it. "Let me help you remove the energy on your chest." ''The weapons of experts above the Thousand Year King realm are actually so powerful; even though it used a death substitution technique, it still received a heavy injury. Quite apparently, the death substitution technique is still a spirit power ability with limitations. If the halberd had been just a little stronger, perhaps this old rabbit would''ve still not been able to escape its death,'' Bei Feng thought silently in his heart. Following that, his own Martial Dao Will began to gather on his fingertips before being infused into the gangster rabbit''s wound. "Hong!" A loud boom rang out like thunder in Bei Feng''s mind. This was the second Martial Dao Will that he''d come across apart from his own. If the weapon shard Martial Dao Will was likened to an all-conquering intent, this one was simply one word: domineering! The instant his Martial Dao Will came into contact with this Martial Dao Will, the figure of a mighty man of indomitable spirit able to hold up the heavens and to support the earth appeared in his mind. This man held a dark golden halberd in his hand, his entire body radiating a dauntless and domineering aura. This image passed in the blink of an eye, and Bei Feng hurriedly calmed his heart as he moved to remove the Martial Dao Will from the gangster rabbit''s wound. If Bei Feng''s Martial Dao Will was counted as level one, the remnant Martial Dao Will on the wound was at least the equivalent of level three. However, this Martial Dao Will was not intact, and was in a broken state. Most likely, a portion of the Martial Dao Will was left on the doppleganger that was left behind by the gangster rabbit''s death substitution technique; the remaining portion was inflicted onto the gangster rabbit''s body. Bei Feng used his Martial Dao Will to slowly chip away at the more domineering one. A full half an hour later, when Bei Feng''s Martial Dao Will was almost fully drained, he finally managed to fully remove the remnant Martial Dao Will on the gangster rabbit''s wound. Bei Feng breathed a sigh of relief as he wiped the beads of sweat off his brows. Such precise control of his Martial Dao Will to slowly chip away the remnant Martial Dao Will had greatly wearied Bei Feng''s mind. His own Martial Dao Will was nowhere near as strong as the dark gold halberd''s; if he accidentally triggered the remnant Martial Dao Will and caused it to launch a retaliation, while Bei Feng would be fine, the gangster rabbit would be in a lot of pain. The moment the remnant Martial Dao Will was removed, the wound on the gangster rabbit''s body quickly closed up. In just a short moment, the wound was no longer visible. Even the faint scar was covered up by new fur, and it was difficult to imagine that it''d received such a heavy injury there before. The gangster rabbit opened its eyes, and its blood Qi rose sharply, even higher than before! Because of the link he had with the gangster rabbit, he instantly knew that it''d broken through to the Second Layer! This was where the true strength of the Thousand Crane technique lay. It allowed the owner of the mark to comprehend the cultivation realms above themselves in advance. The gangster rabbit''s breakthrough gave Bei Feng the exact feeling as if he had broken through as well, allowing him to understand the Thousand Year King realm. This experience would be very beneficial for him in his future cultivation. "Let''s break this formation first; otherwise, if that person returned with the experts of his family, both of us will be like sharks caught in the net," Bei Feng said without further hesitation. At the same time, he was furrowing his brows with unease. There was no telling how strong this formation was, and he wasn''t sure if he and the gangster rabbit could break it at all.He asked this so that it sounded like Xiao Wang Ba, which means Little Bastard. 524 Lu Bus Luck Bei Feng stretched out his hand over the edge of the cliff. Although the bottom looked like a clear drop down, it was actually completely covered by the formation, and not even an ant could hope to crawl past it. The moment his hands touched the formation, numerous layers of spiderweb-like cracks spread out, covering the entire area. As Bei Feng gradually increased his strength, the cracks became more pronounced; at the same time, the recoil began to press against his body. This was a trapping formation, and could also reflect a portion of the attacks. "This formation is truly not simple, just who is that person?" Bei Feng muttered to himself. The formations on Tianmu Planet were all obtained from legacies passed down from outside. In addition, the formations were not complete, and formation masters were rare because of it. However, the formation before him could not only trap a Thousand Year King, it was also not something that needed to be set up with some last-minute materials. Instead, it had been carved into formation plates, which only needed to be thrown out to activate. This kind of formation was extremely easy and convenient to set up, but for the same grade of formation, the cost of this was several tens of times higher! "For some reason, they didn''t take down this formation when they left. There are two biggest possibilities why they did this. First, they wanted to stop me and Gu Qi''s pursuit. The second possibility" Bei Feng retracted his palm and furrowed his brows. The second reason was probably that they wanted to trap himself and Gu Qi here while they went to gather backup. Bei Feng turned around, and asked, "Gu Qi, can you break this formation?" "Squeak!" Gu Qi did no say anything, and directly raised its hand, drawing a blood-red sword out of thin air. A powerful aura surged around Gu Qi, filled with a sharp edge. With Gu Qi as the center, the ground 20 meters around it began to crack. "Grand sword stance?!" Bei Feng stood to the side, somewhat in a daze. Although he''d witnessed the fight between Gu Qi and Chi Lin, he was mostly engrossed in analyzing the Thousand Crane technique. Bei Feng felt extremely curious. How did a rabbit awaken a sword spirit power ability? Gu Qi''s movements were incredibly domineering at this time, and its aura was shocking! All the essence and spirit power in its body were gathering and building up into the sword; as long as there was enough time, it would not be difficult to skip levels to kill an opponent. But, normally, others would not be so dumb as to give their opponent so much time to store their power. Without being very proficient with it, this technique would not provide much aid. The most widely circulated power-storing-type attacks were sword drawing techniques. Although sword drawing techniques might seem like just some skillful maneuver for unsheathing the sword from the scabbard, there were still dazzling characters who relied on this uncommon technique to rise to the peak. It was actually a very profound techniqueone poured the entirety of their spirit and strength into the sword before drawing the sword out and unleashing everything all at once. However, once the sword flashed out, it needed to be returned to its scabbard to consolidate the Qi flow. From what Bei Feng studied in the ancient records, there were actually some martial experts who cultivated the sword drawing technique so well that they did not even need to return the sword to its scabbard to unleash another strike. Every single strike was done with the power of the sword drawing technique! Although the strikes were slightly weaker than those during which the sword was returned to the scabbard each time, it was superior in the sense that each sword stroke''s strength was greatly empowered, allowing one to easily fight across ranks. Bei Feng looked at Gu Qi''s actions with a heavy expression. The pressure generated by that sword stance was growing stronger and stronger, to a point where even he felt the hairs on his body rising. Of course, he knew that there was a limit to storing power. One could not continue storing power endlessly. Looking at Gu Qi, it should be near its limit now. If one held the stance for longer than the limit allowed, they would either suffer a heavy rebound of the energy, or the sword strike''d be even weaker than if they did not store up any power. "Zeng!" A loud sword keen rang out, and Bei Feng only saw a blindingly dazzling light flash past his eyes. When he looked up again, he saw that the blood-red sword had already disappeared from the gangster rabbit''s hand. "Ka-cha!" A sharp, crisp sound rang out as if an egg''s shell had been shattered. The formation around them continuously flickered in and out of sight, while large cracks lined its surface. This sword stroke was simply too fast, to a point where the formation could not even react in time before it was shattered! Bei Feng looked at the shattered formation, his face furrowed deep in thought. "To focus on a single path instead of many; walking down that road to the extreme end is seemingly not any weaker than any powerful abilities. To be a jack of all trades, and master of none, instead consigns one to mediocrity!" On the side, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi narrowed its eyes, and looked at Bei Feng as if considering if it should also give that human a stab as well. But, in an instant, danger flooded its head, and it simply rolled its eyes and turned around. It knew that it''d already fallen into the pit, and could no longer extricate itself. In that moment, Gu Qi''s interest disappeared, and it sat down on its fat bottom, nibbling on a carrot. ''My path is still too cluttered. I thought that if I knew a little bit of everything, I would have more ways to deal with my opponents. That was indeed the case for me so far. But that''s also because I haven''t met a truly formidable expert yet. ''Jack of all trades, master of none. I don''t have a single ability that could truly be called powerful. If I come across a truly formidable expert, it''ll be easy to suffer a loss. Even if I displayed a thousand different techniques, the opponent would only need a single technique to tear past everything.'' Bei Feng''s mind moved quickly, and countless thoughts and inspirations flashed in his mind. ''Then, which ability of mine can be considered the best?'' Bei Feng thought seriously. He felt as if he''d grasped onto something, but also as if he hadn''t comprehended anything. "Ai, I was so close." Bei Feng shook his head, and slowly opened his eyes. He was only a tiny bit away from comprehending something. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit dropped the carrot in its hand, and crawled up from the ground. "We''re leaving." Although Bei Feng was a little disappointed, he felt a lot better when he looked at the gangster rabbit. He had still profited greatly this time. Not only did he obtain the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, he even subdued a Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast! Even in the entire Tianhuang City, there were probably less than a hundred Thousand Year Kings. Although this number sounded like a lot, it was actually an incredibly low percentage as compared to the total population of Tianhuang City. Without at least one Thousand Year King realm expert overseeing it, no faction could be called a proper family or clan. Hundred Year realm cultivators were only minor nuisances in the eyes of these powerful experts. Bei Feng brought the gangster rabbit Gu Qi with him and left. Seeing the uncountable gangster rabbit corpses along the mountain, a trace of sorrow flashed across Gu Qi''s eyes. Bei Feng watched silently, not saying anything. This was a problem that he could do nothing about. One could only blame themselves for being too weak to protect what they valued. "Squeak!" The gangster rabbit waved its hand; numerous balls of blood-red energy flew out in all directions, digging out large pits in the medicinal garden. After that, the bodies of the gangster rabbits were buried. Bei Feng did not ask Gu Qi why it did not take action earlier, and perhaps lessen the casualties of its kind. Most likely, it had its own reason for that. The two continued descending the mountain solemnly. Along the way, the unlucky humans who were on their way up were all slaughtered by Gu Qi. When they reached the foot of the mountain, Bei Feng could feel that this dimensional space had already deteriorated significantly, and was verging on collapse. At the time when he first came here, the mountain feet was green and full of life. But, at this time, all the life here had wilted, and the rich soil had lost all its vitality, turning gray and dry. The three mountains were like the heart of the dimensional space. Each mountain carried a powerful formation; otherwise, a regular mountain would have collapsed long ago during Gu Qi and Chi Lin''s fight. But, from the looks of the situation now, this dimensional space would directly collapse as soon as the three mountains were corroded by the annihilative Qi. "I wonder how Lu Bu is doing." Bei Feng''s figure blurred as, with a light step, he shot out several hundred meters into the distance. Behind him, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi''s figure followed closely. At this time, Lu Bu''s body was riddled with injuries. A terrible wound stretched from his waist, nearly separating him in half. A silverish white double-sided halberd rested atop a stone platform. The halberd was a traditional weapon, with moon-shaped curved blades connected to a sharp spear. It was a mid-ranged weapon, able to stab, slash, and chop. Halberds could be single-sided, or double-sided. The single-sided ones were called Dragon Halberds, while the double-sided ones were called Heavenly Halberds. This Heavenly Halberd was one zhang long, completely silver white in color, and covered in intricate patterns. The two curved blades gleamed coldly, and beautiful sharp light flowed along the edges, seemingly merging into the spear. The Heavenly Halberd was decorated like a painting, and also called the Heavenly Drawing Halberd. Heavenly Halberds belonged to the heavy weapons class, and was different from lances, spears, and other light weapons. Its uses were many and complicated, and it had a great requirement on strength and technique. It was like a combination of light and heavy weapons. The instant Lu Bu saw this Heavenly Halberd, he could not tear his eyes away from it. He completely forgot about his injuries as he walked forward slowly step by step, finally stretching his hand out and gently touching the beautiful weapon. Countless grain-sized scales covered the entire halberd''s body, but it didn''t feel uncomfortable to the touch at all. Instead, it felt completely attuned to the shape of his palms. To a martial cultivator, a good weapon was no less appealing than a beautiful girl in fact, it might be even more enticing! Lu Bu''s blood stained the halberd as he gripped it tightly. Without him knowing it, the blood began to be absorbed into the halberd. "Weng, weng!" The Heavenly Halberd on the platform started to vibrate gently, emanating a sharp keen like a tiger''s howl and a dragon''s roar. A dazzling light shot out of the Heavenly Halberd, along with a powerful pressure! But to Lu Bu, the pressure felt completely different. His eyes were shut, and a trace of smile hung on his face. The Heavenly Halberd floated upwards slowly, suspended in midair. Numerous black chains began to materialize around it, and if one counted carefully, they would see over nine chains. As the Heavenly Halberd vibrated, the immaterial black chains also clanged loudly. "Dang!" "Dang!" Two bright sounds rang out, and two of the thick black chains that bound the Heavenly Halberd suddenly broke apart! As the two chains broke, the Heavenly Halberd suddenly became akin to a tyrannical beast released from its cage. It turned even fiercer and manic! 525 Thoroughly Remolded Lu Bu! After breaking two chains, the Heavenly Halberd shook violently, and a series of sharp noises rang out from it! The entire chamber was flooded with an intense cold. The Heavenly Halberd vibrated intensely, but the remaining seven chains did not budge. Finally, the Heavenly Halberd calmed down. Lu Bu opened his eyes slowly, and a sharp fighting intent flashed across his pupils! "There''s actually a martial technique and a cultivation technique sealed in the halberd! Just looking at one spot on a leopard, one could easily identify the whole animal; although only the first two layers are available, when compared to my current cultivation technique, mine is completely worthless!" Lu Bu muttered to himself as he held the Heavenly Halberd in his hands. The huge halberd weighted over 30,000 jin, perfectly fitting Lu Bu''s battle style. Just by holding it in his hand, he could feel a deep connection with it as if it was a part of his arm. Lu Bu sat down cross-legged, resting the Heavenly Halberd against his leg as he started cultivating the technique in the halberd. The cultivation technique recorded in the Heavenly Halberd was called the Matchless Art; not matchless under the heavens, but matchless battle will! Although only the first two layers were available now, as long as he broke through the current realm, the latter parts would naturally be unlocked. "Fortunately, I can still alter the existing Qi in my body using the Matchless Art; otherwise, I would have to cultivate from the start." Lu Bu closed his eyes, and the first two layers of the Matchless Art appeared in his mind. The fact that he didn''t need to give up his existing cultivation and cultivate again from the start was a great relief for him. From this point alone, one could see the extraordinariness of the Matchless Art. Changing the cultivation technique was not such a simple matter. To be able to rely on a mediocre cultivation technique to reach the peak of the Hundred Year realm within several decades was already enough to tell how talented Lu Bu was. Thus, in just less than half an hour, he''d already finished comprehending the first two layers of the Matchless Art. As Lu Bu cultivated, a strand of silverish white energy slowly appeared, only as thick as a strand of hair. But this strand of energy was akin to a bright radiance in Lu Bu''s mind! The silverish white energy was formed by essence Qi and blood Qi merging together. It was devoid of impurities, and was more than two times purer than the energy in his body! Strand by strand, the energy in Lu Bu''s body turned into the same silverish white energy. A layer of black substance was constantly expelled from his body, emanating a disgusting stench. However, Lu Bu was completely engrossed in his cultivation, and did not notice the dirt on him at all. The silvery white energy grew more and more, akin to countless huge halberds which surged through his body. "Huff" Lu Bu''s face instantly twisted in agony as the sharp energy washed through every inch of his blood and flesh. Every single cell felt as if pierced through by ten thousand arrows. After an unknown amount of time, Lu Bu felt as if his soul was going to collapse. His entire body was wrecked with so much pain that it''d become numb. Suddenly, his body shivered intensely as though he was a man dying of thirst in the desert who suddenly received a cup of ice cold water. All the cells in his body were rejoicing as the silvery white energy circulated endlessly and was absorbed. "Is it over?" Lu Bu opened his bloodshot eyes. The moment he spoke, he jumped in fright; his voice had turned incredibly hoarse. He glanced briefly at the dirt on his body, but did not care about it. After experiencing the intense pain, even the unbearable stench on his body was not worth a mention at all. His mental power surged out and enveloped his body, allowing him to see all the changes clearly! "Is this really my body?!" Lu Bu murmured to himself, shocked. Although he''d known that there would be changes, he hadn''t expected that they would be so drastic! Every single cell in his body was crystalline and clear, and held a tremendous amount of power. His five organs and six viscera were covered in numerous layers of multicolored light. His blood Qi was as boisterous as a furnace, and Lu Bu could feel that even without using the energy in his body, he could rely on the strength of his body to defeat regular Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm experts! His previously white bones were now gleaming with a shiny silver sheen, and were incomparably tough. Countless profound patterns interwove along his bones. The new energy could be controlled with ease, and its purity was over five times that of his previous cultivation technique''s! "Although I haven''t advanced in my cultivation realm, and instead fell back to the primary stage of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer, my strength is much higher than it was at my peak state!" Lu Bu stood up slowly, and a layer of silvery white energy instantly flowed along his skin, removing the countless impure dregs. "Peng!" All his injuries had disappeared, and his skin also turned fairer. Stretching his hands out, he clenched his fists, causing a loud bang to ring out as if the air itself had been crushed! Lu Bu''s face lit up with joy. Lifting up the heavy Heavenly Halberd, he swung it lightly! "Pu!" A silvery white crescent-shaped light flashed out, leaving a deep scar on the walls of the secret chamber. But before he could test his strength further, he suddenly felt the world spin, and when he opened his eyes again, he''d arrived at the waist of the mountain. It was not just Lu Bu. About a dozen other people had appeared alongside him at the same instant, each holding a different weapon. Everyone looked around with shock before it turned into wariness. "Boom!" "Ka-cha!" The mountain suddenly rumbled without any warning. Without any hesitation, everyone flew into the air. They could see the mist around them disappearing, and loud shattering sounds rang out from all over the mountain! Several hundred people who were still in the midst of their trial tumbled out from the mist. Their faces were blank, and many of them carried injuries of varying degrees. "The weapons must have all been taken away by those dozen-plus people, causing all of us to fail!" one of the sharper-eyed cultivator shouted when he saw Lu Bu''s group. This one shout instantly caused the atmosphere to become charged. The several hundred cultivators who had come out empty-handed were all looking at them with labored breaths and greedy eyes. With a single glance, Lu Bu and the rest could see that the situation was not right. Among them, one of the cultivator who was a vice team leader of a faction reacted quickly. The leader was a sworn brother of his, and they''d both saved each other''s life before. Seeing the rest turning aggressive, he instantly cried out, "Where are the people from the Scarlet Flames Gang?!" "The Scarlet Flames Gang is here!" over a hundred voices instantly chorused with shocking might. The others'' faces changed instantly. This Scarlet Flames Gang was not a good opponent to provoke. Thus, they could only watch as the vice leader reunited with the Scarlet Flames Gang. "Where are the experts of my Crow Wood Sect? Hurry up and receive me!" The leaders of various powerful factions soon came out, and escorted away their own experts, causing Lu Bu and the rest who had no backing to feel extremely aggrieved. Just like that, only seven people remained of the original group. The rest had all been fetched safely back to their respective groups. Apart from Lu Bu, the other six all had unwilling looks in their eyes. They did not step out even though the leaders of their factions had come out to receive them. That was because they knew that once they went back to their factions, the divine weapons they''d received would no longer have anything to do with them. "How strange, could it be that these people did not get a cultivation technique from their weapons?" Lu Bu evaluated the six people around him, and after sensing their auras, he felt somewhat strange, but he didn''t directly ask. "A bunch of short-sighted wolves; we''ve spent such a large amount of resources just to groom you all, but now that you''ve received a little bit of benefits, you won''t listen to my orders anymore?!" The formation master from before stood out, and, with a righteous air, said, "In my opinion, we should kill them directly. To keep this kind of traitors around, who knows when they would turn around to bite their brothers one day?" He smiled cunningly and waved his sleeves, "In that case, why don''t we join hands and deal with the few of them? As for the weapons, they''ll go to whoever manages to take them?" Everyone shivered slightly as they looked at the old man. They all made a mental note to stay far away from this old fellow in the future. No one could predict when this old sack of bones would suddenly plot against them. "I have no opinion." "Agreed." The four leaders turned around and nodded. They naturally would not let the nice fat meat in their hands get away. "You''ve all seen it for yourselves. Let''s not mention the kind of treatment they showed to us normally. But now that we''ve obtained our own treasures, they wish to snatch away our fortunes. We should all ally together, and kill our way out!" "Indeed, everything will be resolved once we kill our way out!" "There''s already no importance in talking about who''s right and who''s wrong. We definitely cannot just sit and wait for our deaths. There are too many opponents; we need to work together!" The six experts stood together, and looked towards the silent Lu Bu. Lu Bu looked around him, and a cold smile slowly surfaced on his face. Then, he took a heavy step outwards, and cried out, "FIGHT!" "Fight!" "Fight!" Powerful battle intent radiated from Lu Bu''s entire body. He seemed like a god of war that''d descended onto the land of mortals. It was as if he had a natural talent to influence and infect the people around him, rousing their hot bloodedness. The other six couldn''t help but grip their weapons tightly and howl to the sky as well. "Impetuous bastards; kill!" The horde of several hundred cultivators charged forward, wanting to surround Lu Bu''s group! "Die for me!" Taking advantage of the fact that he wasn''t surrounded yet, Lu Bu charged in a direction like a sharp sword, bringing the other six behind him as he slashed out with the Heavenly Halberd! "Dang!" A peak-level Hundred Year realm expert raised a bronze hammer to block Lu Bu''s strike. But before he could react, he was chopped in half along with his hammer! A huge battle erupted, and Lu Bu grew stronger and stronger as he fought. It was as if his strength was endless, and his battle intent shot into the skies! Every time he slew an opponent, a stream of energy would surge over from the Heavenly Halberd, supporting him with more strength. The group fought and moved at the same time, and the other six surrounded and protected Lu Bu on the side. Strangely, none of them felt that there was anything wrong with their actions. Four half-step Thousand Year King realm experts stood not far away, watching the slaughter with their brows tightly knitted together. "Where did that fellow come out from? To think that he''s actually so strong. Does brother Jiang recognize him?" A cold aura surged from the body of one of the half-step Thousand Year King expert as he watched his men getting cut down like cabbages. "Brother Tao, before we stepped into the mountain, this person already made quite a scene," a tall and muscular man said cooly without even turning around. His eyes blazed with a strong fighting intent. "So it''s that person. Looks like he''d hidden himself quite deeply. From the looks of it, his strength is not only not weak, it''s probably even a bit stronger than ours!" the cold-looking middle-aged man said as he narrowed his eyes. He looked like a venomous snake hiding in a dark corner, awaiting its prey. 526 Bei Feng Arrives The four half-step Thousand Year King realm experts watched the battle without making a move. Lu Bu and the others were like a sharp sword, tearing through the crowd''s entrapment. "Bring my bow and arrows!" Jiang Tang looked at the large numbers of casualties below with furrowed brows. There were so many experts here, but not a single one of them was a match for Lu Bu''s group. "Yes!" A cultivator hurriedly carried over a large white bow, along with bone arrows which were part of the same set. "Creak!" Jiang Tang held the bow, and notched an arrow onto it. The muscles on his arms bulged menacingly, and green veins lined his shoulders. The bow issued a teeth-numbing creaking sound. "Die!" After locking onto his target, Jiang Tang did not hesitate, and released the arrow! "Dang!" The bow rang loudly as the arrow left it, and the shaft vibrated heavily in his hands. A pale white arrow flew out, instantly vanishing and reappearing among Lu Bu and the rest! "Bang!" A cultivator raised the scarlet large blade in his hand, and was just about to kill one of his pursuers when the arrow arrived without warning. His energy had been focused on the attack, and new energy had not been mustered yet. The arrow shot over, instantly breaking the defensive barrier around his body and piercing through his eye! "Hurry! Follow me and kill a path out!" Seeing this, Lu Bu''s heart jumped with shock, and he looked up at the four figures atop the mountain waist. None of these four were a match for him individually, but if they joined hands, he would be dead without a doubt! "Brother Jiang, good shooting skills!" A person laughed lightly, and took out a long lance. Then, taking a large step out, he threw the lance forward! One of the cultivator behind Lu Bu turned his head and raised his weapon, hacking at this lance! "Dang!" The two weapons clashed together, creating huge sparks. The cultivator was forced back over ten steps. "I blocked it!" The skin on his palms had torn open, and blood flowed freely from it. His arms shook lightly, but regardless of that, he''d still managed to block this strike! "Pu-chi!" A blade flashed across the sky, and before he could celebrate, a long sword had slashed off his head. The impact of this lance throw had weakened him so much that one of the chasing cultivators managed to lob off his head with ease! Lu Bu could only sigh helplessly. He had no choice but to continue killing his way out with only five people remaining. His entire body radiated a silver light as though he was a god who descended from the heavens! The four half-step Thousand Year King realm experts continuously launched their attacks, and in less than 10 minutes, only Lu Bu remained standing. Jiang Tang shook his head, and said with some pity, "That person''s endurance level is far above our imagination. But it''s a pity, he cannot be used by us." The other three also nodded. Since they''d already offended the other party, there was only the option of removing the weed by its roots. This was especially so for a person whose combat power was even greater than theirs on an individual level. Only an idiot would consider the option of roping Lu Bu in to their side. It would be a great tragedy if they were stabbed in the back and killed by the latter once they brought him back. Below, Lu Bu was surrounded by over 200 Hundred Year realm fourth level cultivators. The encirclement was airtight, and not even an ant could crawl out successfully. The four half-step Thousand Year King realm experts did not enter the fight personally. They had all witnessed Lu Bu''s terrifying abilities with their own eyes. If they fought him personally, a few of them might end up being dragged into the grave with him. Behind him, there were over 100 corpses lying on the ground. Over half of them had been killed by Lu Bu alone! Those cultivators who could obtain the weapons in such a short amount of time were naturally powerful in their own regard. The other half had all been killed by the other six cultivators. Lu Bu panted heavily and looked up. His energy reserve was nearly on the verge of being exhausted completely. Even though the energy in his body was extremely pure, it wouldn''t be able to keep up with such a long battle. If not for the fact that the Heavenly Halberd would suck a portion of energy from every person it slayed and pour it into his body, Lu Bu would have fallen long ago. Even so, he''d already reached his limit. Right now, Lu Bu was like an arrow at the end of its flight. As he surveyed the surroundings, Lu Bu''s face did not show even the slightest ripple. The Heavenly Halberd in his hand did not tremble at all. The huge crowd that surrounded him was instead more fearful of him. This person was simply too powerful; it was like he was in a completely different realm! Jiang Tang and the rest flew down, and spoke coldly, "We acknowledge your strength, and respect that you''re a real man. As long as you hand over your weapon, we can let you leave!" Lu Bu did not react, but the people surrounding him all breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure of facing Lu Bu was simply too great! Lu Bu''s brows flickered, and he snorted coldly. "If you want the weapon, come and take it yourself!" Jiang Tang and the rest exchanged a look, not certain if Lu Bu still had enough strength for a final bout. A normal cultivator should have already exhausted all their strength long ago. But after killing so many, this person before them only appeared to be breathing somewhat heavier than before! Both sides remained at a stalemate for a moment. Lu Bu also took advantage of every second to recover his blood Qi. "Kill!" Jiang Tang and the rest eventually felt that they could not wait anymore, and gave the order. The foremost people around Lu Bu all looked at each other, but no one made the first move. The reason everyone came out here was simply for the sake of money and fortune. But now, not only had they not seen a single silver coin, they actually needed to risk their lives to deal with such a dangerous and savage character. Jiang Tang and the rest recognized that this situation was becoming unfavorable for them, and in an instant, the four came to an agreement. "Whoever loses their lives unfortunately because of this, their families shall be compensated with 100 million HCD! Anyone who manages to kill this man will receive a reward of 500 million! On top of that, the person can freely choose among our four teams, and take up the position of vice-captain! "Huff, huff!" As expected, the crowd grew agitated the moment they heard those words. That was 500 million dollars, and a position of a vice-captain!!! The courageous suddenly became as common as clouds at the mention of heavy rewards. Everyone held the same thoughts in their hearts. With so many people here, each one believed that they wouldn''t be the unlucky one who would be killed. In contrast, as long as they managed to kill Lu Bu, even by a lucky stroke, the result would be completely amazing! "Kill!" a cultivator suddenly shouted as he licked his lips and gripped the long sword in his hand tightly before rushing at Lu Bu! "Dang!" "Pu-chi!" The sword-wielding expert rushed out very quickly, and died extremely quickly as well. Lu Bu simply sliced down with his Heavenly Halberd, and directly cleaved the man and his sword into half! "KILL!" That person''s death was like a spark that ignited the crowd. The rest froze for a moment, and charged forward again like a tide! A few more rounds passed, and Lu Bu once again killed a few more experts. However, his chest was heaving unsteadily. "He can''t endure anymore! Kill him!" Seeing Lu Bu''s state, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It was obvious that Lu Bu had only been forcefully hanging on earlier. As he looked at the cultivator charging towards him, Lu Bu could already tell that this person was already thinking about the matters after he killed him. "Die!" Lu Bu''s face suddenly lit up with a wicked sneer. The Heavenly Halberd swept upwards, and the crescent arc blade instantly sliced off that cultivator''s head! A faint trail of blood flowed down from his mouth as he leaned on the Heavenly Halberd. Smiling savagely, he growled. "You''re the one who can''t endure anymore, your entire family can''t endure anymore!" The group of cultivators around him stopped, and looked at each other, no one willing to make a wrong move. After over ten seconds of silence, a cultivator gritted his teeth, and raised a heavy mace, smashing towards Lu Bu! "Bang!" He was quick, but Lu Bu was even faster! A round head flew high into the sky before the mace landed! The surrounding cultivators were all cursing darkly in their hearts as their faces turned exceptionally ugly. Damn it, this guy looked like he would collapse and die anytime, but he just wouldn''t drop! Jiang Tang smiled, and looked at the stalwart man beside him. "Brother Tao, the way I see it, this person is already a lamp burning on empty fumes." "Keke, that''s indeed the case." The stalwart man narrowed his eyes, and asked with an honest smile, "Why won''t brother Tang go slay him personally?" ''Two old foxes!'' the other two cursed secretly at the side. To reach their current strength, which one of them was a weakling? Those who lacked the wit and strength were all lying in deep graves, atop which the grass had already grown several zhang tall! Jiang Tang shook his head, and said, "Brother Tao surely jests. Since we''ve already promised the boys below, it''s naturally not appropriate for us to act." At the same time, within the large group below, a person took out a bow from his spatial ring with an excited expression. ''What a bunch of fools. I just need to hide within the crowd and shoot. Even if this person has the strength for another strike, would he dare to charge through the crowd to kill me?'' Yin Ping instantly felt elated as if his intelligence was far above the common masses. Calming his breath, he pulled the bowstring, and released it! "Weng!" The bow trembled, and an arrow filled with a savage aura instantly arrived before Lu Bu! Lu Bu raised his hand, but the Heavenly Halberd suddenly felt incomparably heavy in his hands. ''Is this how it ends?'' In the instant that he lifted his hands, he knew that he wouldn''t make it. With the speed that he was swinging the Heavenly Halberd, it wouldn''t be able to block this arrow. Similarly, the moment he released the arrow, Yin Ping already knew that he''d succeeded! Yin Ping was so agitated that his body shook, and his face turned red. "Bang!" A blood-red object suddenly dropped from the sky, smashing before him! A cloud of dust rose up, and Lu Bu slammed his Heavenly Halberd into the ground, narrowly avoiding being blown away the force. He narrowed his eyes, and looked up. "Zeng!" The sudden anomaly caused everyone to look up with shock. Before the dust dissipated, a bright sword keen rang out, and a blood-red sword Qi shot out of the dust cloud! "Pu-chi!" The sword ray flashed horizontally, sweeping over a number of people, including Yin Ping. The over ten people whom the sword ray passed over suddenly froze, and their bodies split into two. Yin Ping still carried a smile on his face, but his eyes were frigid with fear as if he still hadn''t figured out the reason for his death. "Keke, bullying the few with many?" Bei Feng strolled leisurely down from the sky, and surveyed the surroundings calmly. Lu Bu froze for a moment, but his face turned ugly in an instant as he blocked the way before Bei Feng to cover him. "Family Head! Hurry up and leave!" "Alright, you''ve done very well. Go and rest; my men are not something that any random dogs and cats can bully." Bei Feng waved his sleeves lightly, causing Lu Bu to stumble backwards for a few steps before falling onto his butt. Looking at the large number of corpses on the ground, Bei Feng stroked his chin, and smiled. ''When did Lu Bu become this powerful? Looks like he''d also come across his own fortuitous encounter.'' Bei Feng did not mind this matter. Everyone had their own fortune. No matter what, he was confident that the fortune that he''d obtained was still the best. If Lu Bu was loyal, he would use him greatly. But if he wasn''t loyal, he had the ability to remove him at any time! After experiencing so many things, Bei Feng no longer had any qualms about thinking the worst of the people around him first. A person''s heart was prone to change; one could appear to be exceptionally loyal, but their hearts could turn ambitious in a single moment. 527 The Power Of One Sword... Is This Terrifying! The dust settled, and Bei Feng and the gangster rabbit''s figure appeared from within. "It''s him!" The crowd all looked over with varying levels of shock. Bei Feng''s display of might on the mountain earlier was something that everyone had witnessed. His strength was not inferior to a half-step Thousand Year King realm expert! "This is going to be troublesome." The four exchanged looks, and felt their heads beginning to ache. It took a lot of effort before they managed to wear Lu Bu out, but before they could claim the kill, another powerful individual with strength not below a half-step Thousand Year King realm expert came out. The four of them were no longer at that hot-blooded age when they dared to fight and kill. Now that they had so many underlings, they rarely took action personally. A long period of inactivity had already worn away the courageous spirit that they used to have. The four of them had been stuck at the half-step Thousand Year King realm for around a hundred years already. If there were no accidents, they would never break through into the Thousand Year King realm in their life! Perhaps they would only be able to reignite the passionate flames in their hearts on the day that they managed to break through to the Thousand Year King realm. In order to kill Lu Bu and the rest, they''d already lost over a hundred warriors. Just saying this number out loud was enough to cause the four of them to feel a deep heartache! But now, there was the appearance of Bei Feng. If they wanted to kill him the same way, they would most probably have to sacrifice another large group of people! Jiang Tang opened his mouth and said with a stormy expression, "Let''s go down and fight personally; the others will support us from the back!" "You''re right, we''ve already thoroughly offended the other party. If they don''t die today, we''ll never be able to sleep in peace!" The stalwart man also did not hesitate to speak. Although the other two did not wish to take action personally, if the four of them did not do anything at this point, the followers that they''d amassed so painstakingly would most probably all disperse. "Kill!" The four exchanged a glance and instantly swooped down like eagles, charging towards Lu Bu and the rest! "Gu Qi, I''ll leave them to you." Bei Feng looked at them boredly. 200 people would only take a bit of time for him to mop up. Today, not a single one of them could dream of running. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit''s mouth did not move, but the squeaking sounds had rung out from its abdomen like a ventriloquist''s. Rolling its eyes lightly, the red sword appeared in its hand as it leapt towards the four enemies! Seeing Bei Feng was not moving, and was even unwilling to look at them properly, Jiang Tang and the rest grew exceedingly frustrated. Although they hadn''t fought personally for a long time, half-step Thousand Year King realm experts were still existences that normal Hundred Year realm cultivators could not contend against. Seeing that the four leaders were taking part personally, the crowd''s spirit was also greatly roused as they charged towards Bei Feng. As they soared through the air, a dark red rabbit suddenly appeared before their path, blocking them. The four of them naturally noticed that this rabbit looked quite similar to a gangster rabbit. However, they paid no mind to it. "Bang!" But in the next instant, the four''s thoughts were broken. A terrifying aura surged out of the rabbit''s body. Just the aura it released was akin to a powerful bomb exploding, generating up a shock wave! "Thousand Year King!" "How can it be!?" "There''s no mistake, it''s definitely a Thousand Year King!" "Quick, run!" The four looked up with shock, and their hearts were flooded with fear. This aura far surpassed their own, and was even much superior to the four of them combined! To think that a powerful Thousand Year King would appear in this place. At their current level, even the weakest Thousand Year King would be enough to deal with them. The four did not have the slightest intention to fight, and instead retreated with even greater speed! The gangster rabbit Gu Qi took a step forward, instantly appearing above the four. Then, it kicked out heavily with its foot, and a streak of blood-red energy blasted out, turning into a web and binding them to the spot! The four instantly felt their bodies turn stiff. Without sparing anything, they forcefully broke out of the entanglement. With their hearts filled with fear, they began fleeing again without even turning their heads! "Zeng!" A sword keen rang out, and four streaks of heaven-dazzling Sword Qi flashed past the four''s body! The gangster rabbit Gu Qi did not even bother to look at the four as it landed, took out a huge carrot, and nibbled on it. "Ka-cha!" "Boom!" Just as the group of cultivators were scratching their heads with confusion, a tall mountain 300 meters away suddenly burst apart, shooting countless rocks and stones all over the sky! The place where it was cut apart was as smooth as a mirror! "Bang!" Jiang Tang and the other three who were still rapidly retreating suddenly slid, and their bodies fell apart in two halves. Their momentum carried their bodies forward for a distance before they finally smashed onto the ground! The might of one strike was this terrifying! Four half-step Thousand Year King realm experts had been killed without even a chance to resist! This was a Thousand Year King! To a Thousand Year King, normal cultivators were all the same. They could all be dealt with a single stroke! There were perhaps some very few Hundred Year realm geniuses who could contend against Thousand Year King realm experts. However, these four were quite obviously not them. As for the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, was it not also a heavenly genius itself? "Gulp!" The group of cultivators who had been charging forward loudly were all dumbfounded. They knew very well just how powerful their leaders were. It was not a problem for them to fight 10 ordinary peak level Hundred Year realm experts each! But, in just an instant, before anyone could even react, they were all killed! "RUN!" It wasn''t clear who shouted first, but everyone jolted as though they''d awoken from a dream. They each displayed their greatest skill and began to flee. "Pu!" A blood-red Sword Qi appeared, and in an instant, the few foremost runners fell down soundlessly. "Whoever runs will end up the same way. Relax, I have no intentions to kill you all. Only, I want you to leave all your spatial rings behind," Bei Feng said with a light smile. After a deep silence that lasted for tens of seconds, a voice suddenly rang out from within the crowd. "Everyone, don''t believe him, they definitely will not let us off! Why don''t we just fight it out with them? We have the numerical advantage, and might not necessarily lose!" "You''re seeking death!" Bei Feng''s eyes shone with a chilly glint, and the gangster rabbit beside him struck out unhesitantly! "AH!" A wretched cry rang out, causing the other experts nearby to nearly retaliate. However, they still held the impulse in and scrambled out of the way. "Ss!" The moment the area was cleared, and everyone looked over, they felt their bodies turn cold with fear. A body was lying in the middle of the clearing, with countless blood-red slash marks all over his body! That person seemed to have been turned into a piece of cut meat; yet, he was still alive! Every single breath he took would cause a great amount of pain! Everyone turned their heads away as a shiver passed down their spine. Bei Feng''s eyes turned cordial again as he said in a bland tone, "Turn over your spatial rings, and you may leave." Their possessions, or their life? The answer was obvious. Money could be earned as long as one was alive. But if one was dead, everything was useless. Someone took the lead and handed over his spatial ring. Following that, everyone began to do the same. Finally, they all stood apprehensively, looking at Bei Feng. "You all may leave now." Bei Feng waved his hand nonchalantly, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief. "Oh, right, you can of course choose to look for me for revenge. However, that is how you will end up." Bei Feng smiled and pointed at the unfortunate fellow who had been hit by Gu Qi''s spirit power ability. The moment they heard Bei Feng''s words, everyone felt their bodies stiffen, thinking that he was going back on his words. But when they heard the second part of their words, they visibly relaxed. Every person that walked past the unfortunate fellow who was still conscious and groaning pitifully on the ground would unknowingly pause for a moment to look at him. It was as if they were lamenting for him, and also reminding themselves. "Family Head, what?" Lu Bu''s mouth was hanging wide open with shock. He''d originally thought that there would be a huge battle, and was prepared to brave death to protect Bei Feng. But who would have thought that the fight would be so one-sided! "This is my partner, gangster rabbit Gu Qi, a Demonic Beast at the Thousand Year King realm," Bei Feng introduced to Lu Bu. A strange look appeared in the gangster rabbit''s red eyes, but it did not say anything. It was unclear what it was thinking. It could speak human words, but it rarely said anything at all. "Thousand Year King?!" Although Lu Bu had made that guess earlier, he was still incredibly shocked when he heard the words coming out of Bei Feng''s own mouth. Any family clans without a Thousand Year King watching over them were simply akin to big fat pieces of meat. It was simply too easy for powerful forces to gobble them up. The Lu Family''s total assets amounted to several billion HCD. It was an amount that even Thousand Year Kings could not underestimate. Originally, the Lu Family was already capable of growing even stronger; however, because they didn''t have any Thousand Year King realm experts with them, they did not dare to touch the interests of the big families. The current Lu Family could only be considered to be a set of chicken ribs to the big families. They were hardly worth eating, but it would still be a pity to discard. But if they advanced another step, they would suddenly become a juicy slab of meat at the corner of their mouths! It was easy to imagine that once the Lu Family had a Thousand Year King realm expert with them, they would see another period of rapid advancement! Even if the Lu Family only had a single Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast, it was still a Thousand Year King! "Family Head, actually, I obtained a fortuitous encounter, I" Lu Bu said after he recovered from his shock. "There''s no need to say it out loud. Since you''ve come across the fortuitous encounter, then it belongs to you. Apart from me, there''s no need to tell anyone else," Bei Feng interrupted Lu Bu''s words. "Yes!" Lu Bu nodded, suddenly feeling an impulse to die for his boss. "Let''s leave this place first, the separate space is going to collapse soon." Bei Feng surveyed the surroundings and hurriedly left with Lu Bu and Gu Qi. He did not know what the legacy on the other mountain was, but he didn''t have time to find out anymore. The moment this space collapsed, even Thousand Year Kings would die here. Bei Feng did not wish to experience the feeling of having his soul drift aimlessly through space again. The group''s speed was very fast, quickly arriving back at the point where they entered before. Taking a step forward, their heads spun, and they appeared deep inside the mine again. Bei Feng did not stop. All along the way, he could see other cultivators rushing by while looking at the people around them warily. When they returned back to the surface, the sky had already turned dark, and a pale moon hung high in the sky, casting a silver light upon the vast land. Bei Feng looked up at the sky, his thoughts wandering slightly. This world did not seem to be in the same solar system as Tianmu Planet. Tianmu Planet''s night sky was always occupied by three purple moons, but the sky here contained an unblemished white moon. "Ka-cha!" A faint sound rang out from the distance, drawing the attention of the crowd who had escaped far away. The space around the mine suddenly cracked, looking like a mirror that was about to shatter! Although these cracks did not look dangerous, they were something that even Thousand Year King realm experts would not be able to withstand! The black cracks filled the entire space around the mine, easily cutting through the mountain. Soundlessly and without warning, the huge mountain instantly crumbled apart, turning into countless tiny fragments. The crowd watching this all felt their hearts turning heavy. Such a power was not inferior to heavenly disasters. The might of human ability seemed so tiny before it that they would not be capable of withstanding a single blow. 528 Lu Bings Persistence! The black cracks were so dark that it seemed as if they could pull a person''s soul out of their body and suck it away. From afar, they looked like a gigantic black spiderweb was suspended in the air. As the crowd watched on, the several thousand meters tall mountain was disintegrated, turning into tiny pieces, and completely disappeared without leaving a single trace. Only a few minutes had passed, and the entire area looked like a piece of cake with its center dug out, leaving a several thousand meters deep pit. Perhaps many years later, this area would simply be occupied by a huge lake. The crowd all felt somewhat relieved in their hearts. Luckily, they''d come out early; if they were a few minutes late, they would probably have disappeared alongside the mountain. There were less than a hundred cultivators left right now. A portion of them had exited the area as soon as they came out, not even turning to look at the mess behind them, but the majority of them had been buried in the mountain and destroyed, turning into nothingness with it. What kind of realm does one have to cultivate to to reach such a level of power? Bei Feng thought silently to himself as the motivation in his heart grew even stronger! "Let''s go." Bei Feng brought Lu Bu and the rest along, quickly disappearing from the area. In another area, Lu Bing and the other eight guards had bumped into a group of Green Wood Wolves. These wolves could be said to be the weakest Demonic Beasts among the Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm. However, there were over 20 of them surrounding Lu Bing and the rest. No matter how weak they were, they were still Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer Demonic Beasts. Normally, it would take two of the guards joining hands to match a single Green Wood Wolf. Apart from Lu Bing and another person who was at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm, it was extremely strenuous for the rest of them to handle these Green Wood Wolves. "Vice Captain, let''s retreat, we can''t block them anymore." One of the guards clutched at the wound on his chest, where three thumb-sized gashes could be seen, with blood oozing out continuously. Just a tiny bit more, and his heart would have been directly torn out of his chest. "No! All of us are already a burden for the family head! If we still want to follow the family head, we need to find our breakthroughs and obtain life while confronting death! If we cannot even handle a mere 20 Green Wood Wolves, how will we protect the family head!" Lu Bing rejected without any hesitation. Although Lu Bing was a girl, she was more than a match for a man. It was very rare that she changed her mind once she''d decided on something. The entire team of guards had grown up together since they were kids. Their attachment to each other was extremely strong; it reached a point where they could be considered one family, with Lu Bu and Lu Bing having the most say among them. When Lu Bu wasn''t there, all the decisions were made by Lu Bing. The cultivator who spoke earlier could only back down quietly. Disregarding the poison in his wounds from the wolf claws, he swung his sword down ferociously again! As the saying went, if men did not break through in a hopeless situation, they would then be destroyed in the hopeless situation! At this time, no one took a single step backwards. All they did was to continuously raise their swords and slash out again and again! An oppressed army fighting with desperate courage was sure to win. Once everyone started fighting with the resolve to do or die, the strength they exploded forth with directly crushed the pack of Green Wood Wolves. The groups''s cultivation all contained simple complementing joint attack moves. At this moment, the techniques were displayed all the more fluently. Their cooperation and the synergy between their moves were perfect. Each person only needed to pay attention to attacking with their swords, because they could completely trust their backs to their companions. Wolf after wolf died at the hands of the group, and in less than 10 minutes, there were only five Green Wood Wolves remaining from the original 20-plus. At this moment, the five wolves had their tails between their legs as they revealed fearful expressions. All nine in the human group were carrying numerous injuries. Most of their Blood Qi had been exhausted, but, surprisingly, not a single person had collapsed. Their bodies were covered in blood: some theirs, and some from the Green Wood Wolves. "Aowuuuu!" A Green Wood Wolf that was obviously larger than the others stood up, raised its muzzle to the skies, and howled. "Wolf King!" "Kill it and everything will be over." When Lu Bing felt the aura emanating from the Green Wood Wolf King, her eyes shrunk. It was extremely strong, much stronger than her! "This Wolf King is only the leader of a small pack of wolves. There''s still hope." What caused Lu Bing to breathe a sigh of relief was that the left front paw of this Wolf King had been injured before, and it hadn''t completely recovered yet. Her chance of victory was not completely nil. The Green Wood Wolf King stood up slowly, lifting its left front leg and supporting itself with its other three legs. However, the others did not find this scene comical. Instead, there was an unspeakable pride and grace in its actions! "Kill!" Lu Bing moved, and as soon as the Green Wood Wolf King arrived within 20 meters of her, she charged forward without hesitation, shouting wildly and slashing down with her sword. A distance of 20 meters could be covered in the blink of an eye when it came to someone on Lu Bing''s level. In an instant, she''d already arrived within three meters of the Wolf King! "Zeng!" A sword keen rang out. It was impossible to tell how fast this sword was. Only a flash of white light could be seen, leaving a long-lasting afterimage behind it in the sky! "Dang!" The Green Wood Wolf King had a serious expression on its face, but it did not retreat. Instead, it stepped forward as if it was extending its neck in preparation for execution. Its right paw swept out, borrowing the momentum of this charge, leaving the ground for a short moment and smacking against the sword with immense precision using its claws! The two sides clashed together, generating bright sparks and ear-piercing screeches. Although the Green Wood Wolf King was huge in size, with its left leg injured, it could not balance itself very well, and was instantly forced back by Lu Bing for over 10 steps! Lu Bing''s right arm which was holding onto the sword trembled slightly. After such a long battle, her strength had been depleted to a dangerous level. But instead of retreating, she continued to push forward, pursuing the Green Wood Wolf King like a persistent shadow as it backed off. Forcefully squeezing more power from the dried up Blood Qi in her body, she stabbed her long blade towards the Green Wood Wolf King! This stab of hers was like that of a novice who''d just started learning swordsmanship. It looked decent, but there was hardly any strength behind it. "Hou!" The Green Wood Wolf King dug its two powerful hind legs into the ground, carving two deep trenches in the soil. Being beaten up by a weak little human was nothing but humiliation for it. After it stopped retreating, it pounced towards Lu Bing in a ferocious attack! The enraged Wolf King bounded towards Lu Bing like a small truck. To it, Lu Bing''s tiny body was like the difference between a human and an elephant. Like a small rattan boat in the middle of the ocean, it was in danger of being overturned at any time! The others could not help but clench their fists tightly at this scene with some unresignation. Although all of them were as close as a family, that didn''t mean that they didn''t vie among themselves to be the stronger one. As the saying went, there was no number one in martial arts, and no number two in literacy works. All of them could deeply understand Lu Bing''s words. Not mentioning the fact that their strength was already lagging far behind the family head''s, now that they were in danger, they could only rely on a girl to protect them. This point had deeply wounded their pride as men, but it''d also ignited their thirst to improve. The Green Wood Wolf King''s claws once again swiped towards the sword''s tip. But, unexpectedly, this straight sword actually avoided its claws with ease, going around them and stabbing towards it again! Without any hesitation, the Green Wood Wolf King changed the trajectory of its paw. The position of Wolf King was not something that the other Green Wood Wolves chose. Rather, it''d fought and killed its way to sit on the throne by its own strength. It was definitely not a weakling! The sword''s path transformed a total of nine times before finally escaping the wolf''s claws. However, the power in that stab as well as its speed had decreased greatly. "Dang!" The Green Wood Wolf King had a mocking look in its eyes as it opened its mouth, revealing an entire row of sharp white teeth. With a speed akin to lightning, it snapped its jaws over the sword, forcefully crushing the tip of this treasured sword of inestimable value! But before the Green Wood Wolf King could lift its front claws again, it suddenly felt the strength in its body draining rapidly. Even lifting its paws felt exceedingly difficult. In that moment, the Green Wood Wolf King only felt exceedingly lethargic. It tried its best to open its eyes and face the opponent before it, but all it saw was a patch of red. "Plop!" The huge Green Wood Wolf King collapsed onto the ground, its mouth still clenched over half a section of the Qingfeng sword. Only a small part of the sword along with its hilt remained. Large droplets of blood flowed out of its head, covering its eyes. A jade-like hand was wrapped around the sword''s hilt. Lu Bing had also collapsed onto the ground at the same time as the Green Wood Wolf King. But, despite that, her hand had never let go of the sword''s hilt. In the instant that the Green Wood Wolf King had snapped the long sword, the remaining half of the blade shone with a brilliant light akin to the shooting stars flying across the night sky. With an unbelievable speed, the sword suddenly exploded with a second burst of power, stabbing deeply into the Green Wood Wolf King''s head! The powerful energy concentrated in the sword burst out in an instant, piercing through the Green Wood Wolf King''s head, and even shattering its Demonic Core! "Wu~ wu!" The remaining five Green Wood Wolves whimpered and ran away as soon as the Wolf King fell to the ground. "Plop!" As they saw the last few Green Wood Wolves leaving, the others immediately collapsed onto the ground on their buttocks, gasping raggedly for breath. Everyone''s strength and Blood Qi had been completely exhausted just now, and they had been relying purely on willpower to hang on. Now that the danger was gone, they finally relaxed and displayed such an unsightly appearance. "Quickly take the Vice-Captain and leave this place. The smell of blood here is too strong. Any random Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer Demonic Beast walking past this area would be able to kill all of us with ease." After resting for a few minutes and consuming some recovery medicine, the group brought the unconscious Lu Bing and left the area. A short while after they left, loud roars rang out, and the sounds of fighting could be heard as a few Demonic Beasts began fighting over the 20-something Green Wood Wolf corpses. Bei Feng and the rest were travelling quickly through the jungle. The more rash Demonic Beasts that attacked them along the way were all swiftly killed by Lu Bu in just a few hits. Their skin was peeled, and their tendons were plucked out. Every single bit that had any value was taken away. Lu Bu''s strength was currently undergoing an upward curve. His requirements for flesh and blood was extremely huge. At this time, his cultivation had already reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm. Although all his cultivation from before had been turned into a purer form of energy, the experiences he''d gained from all his experiences still remained in his head. With the support of large amounts of high-grade meat and spirit herbs, Lu Bu''s advancement to the peak of the Hundred Year realm was basically without any bottlenecks. The gangster rabbit Gu Qi took one look at the golden Demonic Beast meat roasting on the fire and revealed a disdainful look in its eyes as it took out a carrot nonchalantly and munched on it. Bei Feng''s mouth twitched lightly as he looked at it. He only wanted to know just how many carrots this fellow kept in its spatial ring. When it was doing something, it would munch on a carrot. When it wasn''t doing anything, it would also be munching on a carrot. Heaven knew just how many more carrots it''d hidden away! TL/N: Sorry everyone, I was busy with an exam in the past month. Updates will be back from now. 529 Thoughts Two men and a beast sat around the fire. Gu Qi only needed to release a little of its aura and all the Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts in the area would not dare to come near. The small group did not fear any dumb Demonic Beasts who came challenging them at all. In fact, any Demonic Beasts that came only served to become an extra ingredient for Bei Feng. "Rip!" Bei Feng tore a huge thigh bone off the peak Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast in front of him. This huge thigh bone was at least twice the size of Bei Feng''s. Just tearing it apart made a loud sound from the muscles and tendon holding it together. Bei Feng chewed on the golden yellow meat in a slow and unhurried manner. Truthfully, the taste of this Demonic Beast flesh was only average in the eyes of Bei Feng. However, the muscular fibers of its flesh was somewhat interesting to him. Each bite was filled with the sensation of millions of fibers snapping, springing deliciously in the mouth, causing Bei Feng to close his eyes with enjoyment. Although it looked slow, Bei Feng''s speed of eating was actually not slow at all in reality. Before the meat had even cooled, Bei Feng had already finished the entire thigh. "The Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway has been bounded to this world, and I can only fish once every month. I can''t simply stay in this world continuously, and not return to Tianmu Planet. I also can''t be running to and fro continuously" Bei Feng laid on the grass, staring at the radiant sun in the sky as he thought to himself. "The time needed to reassign a new Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway is simply too much of a waste. Besides, this is really not a bad location too." Bei Feng mumbled to himself. Thousand Year Kings also existed in this world, but their numbers were far lesser comparatively. Most of the Thousand Year Kings on Tianmu Planet chose to enter the better Heaven Connecting Towers. Besides, the resources in this world was currently sufficient for him. The lesser Thousand Year Kings there were, the more resources there would be. To Bei Feng, it wasn''t a bad place for him to accumulate his strength. At least until the benefits this world provided him became too little, Bei Feng wouldn''t consider reassigning a new Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway. "If it''s like this, I might as well directly relocate the Lu Family to Tianhuang City." Bei Feng suddenly thought. This idea seems feasible. Since he''d taken over someone else''s body, he didn''t mind paying special care to the Lu Family. The Lu Family did not even know that the soul in this body had been changed. But comparatively speaking, the stronger the Lu Family grew, the more they could provide him. "The materials to set up a Stargazing Tower came up to an astronomical value. There were no less than a million different types of natural treasures to find. I don''t have that much time to look for them one by one by myself. In such times, the Lu Family will naturally be a pretty good option. The stronger they are, the better equipped they would be to gather the materials." The plan in Bei Feng''s mind became clearer and clearer. After thinking through this point, Bei Feng''s expression relaxed. No matter from which angle he looked at it from, this was a mutually beneficial plan. The fishing timings had not changed because of Bei Feng coming into this world. It still followed the standards of time on Earth, allowing Bei Feng to breathe a sigh of relief. If the was following the time as calculated on Tianmu Planet, it would really be too unacceptable. After eating, Lu Bu went to the side and began practicing his cultivation. His entire body was wrapped in a silver light, and although the silver light was somewhat faint, it could still be seen clearly under the sun. Wisps of battle intent surged from Lu Bu''s body, causing him to resemble a god of war. "Looks like Lu Bu''s fortuitous encounter is not ordinary. He''s at the Peak of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer, but his strength seems to be comparable to mine." Sensing this shocking battle intent, Bei Feng turned his head and smiled lightly. Of course, this was under the precondition that he didn''t use his Star Arts. But even so, the skill that Lu Bu obtained was already considered extraordinary. Furthermore, the weapon sitting on his lap was also quite unique. The Heavenly Halberd was covered in a layer of silver light. Shrinking and expanding continuously, it seemed as if the weapon was breathing, responding to Lu Bu''s breaths. "This fortune is only suitable for a very small number of people. If not for it, I wouldn''t have noticed that the seemingly quiet and docile Lu Bu was actually such a battle crazed person." Bei Feng shook his head. The reason he hadn''t asked Lu Bu to tell him about his fortuitous encounter was because he already knew the moment he saw him. This legacy was most likely only suited to a very rare few in this world. It required an extremely unique talent to utilize it. Otherwise, even if Bei Feng couldn''t use the legacy himself, it would be quite good to use it to nurture the people under the Lu Family. As he sensed the energy in Lu Bu''s body grow stronger, Bei Feng also began to start his cultivation. Stalk after stalk of precious spirit herbs entered Bei Feng''s mouth continuously. Pure energy rose from his stomach, slowly beginning to revolve around his body under his guidance. At Bei Feng''s level, most of the impurities in his body had already been expelled. It was impossible for there to be a large amount of impurities being expelled every time he cultivated. The remaining impurities were extremely deep seated, hiding in the deepest parts of the body. They were not something that he could refine and expel right now, unless he came across a great opportunity. Numerous blood vessels were continuosly cleared, and the areas that the ever flowing Blood Qi could reach grew more and more. His body was constantly moving towards an evolution to a more perfect state. The stronger his body grew,the purer the Blood Qi produced from it were, causing Bei Feng''s cultivation to rise as well. The night passed with Bei Feng immersed in cultivation. He multi tasked, training the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique, while using a portion of the energy from the spirit herbs to cultivate the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. It was a good thing that Bei Feng had gained a small fortune now, allowing him to support these two extremely resource heavy techniques. The cost of cultivating these two techniques alone was an astronomical sum of money per month! If it was only relying on that bit of money from the Lu Family, they would probably turn bankurpt in just three months of such expenditure! This was why those powers who housed Thousand Year King realm experts were always looking for cash cows to milk. The higher one''s cultivation was, the more resources they would need to sustain their cultivation. One would never disdain that there was too much resources. Because of this, the strong always became stronger, and the weak would grow ever weaker. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to succeed. If they wanted to do that, they would have to join a Sect, a Family Clan, or the army. Those who wished to reach the heavens in one stride would join the Martial Alliance! The Martial Alliance had existed for too long. Even the government had no choice but to admit that they were the strongest power. People who did not have innate talent far surpassing their peers basically had no hopes of joining the Martial Alliance. And, this was just the most basic criteria. They still had to go through all kinds of tests, and only those who managed to persevere through all of them would be allowed to join. The schools opened by the Martial Alliance could only be said to be exceedingly rich and overbearing. The teachers were at least Thousand Year King realm experts. After entering the Martial Alliance, even if one was only a First level Hundred Year realm cultivator, the Thousand Year Kings of the outside world would not dare to put on airs around them. Bei Feng opened his eyes slowly, and a pair of light shone from them, reaching five chi long. Lu Bu''s body shook, and the silver light around his body abruptly expanded to twice the size! "Weng, weng!" A series of faint sounds could be heard around him as the silver light vibrated quickly. "Bang!" As the silver light flooded into Lu Bu and the Heavenly Halberd, their auras instantly burst out, surging to the heavens, as if it wanted to break through the sky. One man and one halberd, their auras intertwined perfectly. The man was the halberd, and the halberd was the man. Lu Bu seemed to be immensely gifted. He was clearly a sword user previously, and he had only switched to the halberd a while ago. But his proficiency with it had already far surpassed his swordsmanship. Deep within the Hundred Break Mountain Range, where Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts roam, at a dark and damp cave A graceful humanoid being with golden wings like an angel''s and skin as white as silk could be seen, standing outside and guarding the entrance of the cave. This person was clearly Chi Lin! It''d received exceedingly heavy injuries previously, but in just a few days, it''d already recovered completely. Not only that, its strength had even improved a level. Deep within the cave, Shui Yuntian was siting cross legged. His face was alternating between purple and blue, and his entire body trembled violently, clearly enduring some great pain. Slowly, Shui Yuntian''s black hair turned into a sky blue color from the roots up, like the clear skies after a rain. His blade-like brows gradually eased up, resembling willow leaves. His handsome features turned more and more gentle, and and his skin became tender. Even his adam''s apple gradually dissolved and disappeared. A smile capable of toppling countries! A peerless beauty took form, her white teeth clenched against her lips. Beads of perspiration stained her long hair. The roiling Blood Qi around her gradually calmed, and the girl calmed down, like a fairy descending onto the mortal world. "Break!" With a single shout, the peerless beauty''s Blood Qi aura halted and suddenly shot back up again! "As expected of external objects. Only one''s own cultivation is the most reliable. But if external items are used well, it can also save lives." The beauty stood up, her aura not inferior to the gangster rabbit Gu Qi before its break through. The true cultivation of this girl was actually at the half-step Thousand Year King realm. When she was at the Peak level of the Hundred Year realm, her talent was completely ordinary. But in the instant that she broke through to the half-step Thousand Year King realm, it was as if a qualitative change had happened, and she suddenly had boundless potential! Seeing her current appearance, the beauty furrowed her brows. Then, all the transformations began to disappear, and she turned into the appearance of Shui Yuntian again. "Chi Lin." Shui Yuntian turned his head towards the entrance of the cave and called out lightly. His tone was stern and uncompromising. "Master!" Chi Lin instantly appeared beside Shui Yuntian, kneeling on one knee and lowering its head. "I''m very curious. Since you''ve already broken the shackles of the Red Phosphorus Powder, why are you still following me?" Shui Yuntian asked expressionlessly. Nobody knew what he was thinking. "To be able to follow Master is Chi Lin''s fortune." Chi Lin opened its mouth and said. "Oh, since you''ve chosen to follow me, I''ll naturally give you the resources to nurture you. But if you have any ulterior thoughts, keke, believe me, you will regret ever being born in this world." After saying his piece, Shui Yuntian did not bother about Chi Lin and walked away towards the mouth of the cave. 530 Lu Bings Peculiarity Chi Lin followed behind Shui Yuntian. His face was completely devoid of emotion, just like a block of ice. As they reached the exit of the cave, Chi Lin suddenly asked, "Master, we don''t have to care about that man and that beast anymore?" His voice was strange, like metal grinding against metal. "Forget it. Originally, I was quite interested in them since they were great talents. But then, I realized that I was mistaken." Shui Yuntian allowed the clothes on his body to flutter gently in the wind as he spoke in a light voice. Chi Lin did not say anything, only looking at Shui Yuntian with confusion. "There are countless talents in the world, but how many can truly grow to achieve their true potential? Take yourself for example. If you hadn''t been invaded by the Red Phosphorus Powder, how would you know the expanse of your talent?" Shui Yuntian sighed, and continued, "Previously, I had the intention of roping the two of them in to work for me. However, I only had enough resources to groom one of them. Although my family is strong, the struggle for resources is greater. Without sufficient resources, even the so-called geniuses will just be a little stronger than normal people. I may as well focus those resources on you rather than splitting them into three shares. "You may be evenly matched with that rabbit now, but the next time you meet, it will be the difference between Heaven and Earth." Shui Yuntian stopped, and did not speak anymore. With a flash of his body, he kicked out lightly against a tree branch and disappeared from view. Chi Lin did not ask any further, and followed after him without a word. Bei Feng and the others followed the path, travelling for a total of five days before reaching the exit of the valley. "We greet the family head!" Before Bei Feng and the rest exited the valley, two shadows had already arrived before them, bowing respectfully. "En. Looks like the few of you haven''t slacked off in this few days." Bei Feng pulled Gu Qi back. When the two of them had appeared so suddenly, Gu Qi had nearly attacked them by mistake. After looking at them for a moment, Bei Feng was pleased to find that the two of them had already broken through to the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer. "This is all because of Vice Captain. However" one of the guards said hesitantly. "Hm? What is it?" Bei Feng asked. Gritting his teeth, the guard reported, "Vice Captain Lu Bing has been heavily wounded, and she hasn''t woken up yet." Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly and waved his hand. "Lead the way." The ten of them were his most loyal subordinates. He didn''t wish to see anything bad happening to any one of them. Bei Feng and the rest entered the gorge, arriving at a cave. Lu Bing''s face was completely pale, and her Blood Qi energy had dipped to extreme levels. However, a peculiar aura could be felt in the cave. "Family Head, Vice Captain fell unconscious, and hasn''t woken up ever since she saved us. The wounds on her body are clearly healed, but, somehow, her Blood Qi has been dipping steadily by the day, and even the large amount of spirit herbs we gave her was only useful in slowing down the process," another person reported respectfully. Bei Feng waved his hand, and said lightly, "I understand, you all can go out first." "Yes!" The other guards all left the stone chamber and waited outside. By the side, Lu Bu asked hesitantly, "Family Head, Lu Bing''s condition seems as if she''d comprehended a Martial Dao Will that belongs to her?" Bei Feng nodded and smiled. "Indeed. I felt this aura as soon as I entered this stone chamber. After seeing her, I''m now certain." "But even if Lu Bing has comprehended a Martial Dao Will, it shouldn''t be like this?" Lu Bu scratched his head with confusion. He''d also comprehended his own Martial Dao Will, the will of battle! But it was precisely because he''d experienced it before that he felt that Lu Bing''s condition was somewhat peculiar. When he''d comprehended his Martial Dao Will, it was quite smooth and natural, without any accidents at all. "It''s not the same. The Martial Dao Will you comprehended is only at Grade 0, its beginner stage. My Martial Dao Will is roughly around Grade 1, but the Martial Dao Will that Lu Bing has comprehended is at least Grade 2!" Bei Feng said with a serious expression. Truthfully, Bei Feng also felt extremely shocked in this moment. Lu Bing had only just comprehended a Martial Dao Will, and it was already at Grade 2. Such a startling thing could not even be described with the words "well prepared". "Family Head, does that mean that because Lu Bing''s Martial Dao Will is far stronger than mine, her body will be suppressed by the Martial Dao Will before she can assert control over it And right now, her Blood Qi energy is insufficient to control such a powerful Martial Dao Will, which is why her Blood Qi energy is slowly being drained?" Lu Bu asked with a shocked face. "Exactly. We just need to supply her with large amounts of natural treasures, and this powerful Martial Dao Will will bend to her will before long." Bei Feng felt like a man who''d picked up a precious treasure. Within a single bodyguard squad, two good seedlings like Lu Bu and Lu Bing actually appeared. With a flick of his hand, a large amount of spirit herbs popped out from his spatial ring, and were infused into Lu Bings body. Although Lu Bing''s current cultivation was only at the peak of the Hundred Year realm primary stage, the moment she comprehended and mastered this Grade 2 Martial Dao Will, killing Hundred Year realm experts would be as simple as cutting through some fruit! At that time, her offensive strength would rise to the equivalent of half-step Thousand Year King realm, and could even be compared to that of the best among half-step Thousand Year King realm experts! After issuing a series of instructions, Bei Feng did not alert anyone as he made his way to the lake. Gangster rabbit Gu Qi guarded Bei Feng at the side, preventing anyone from barging in. A golden yellow fishing rod suddenly appeared in Bei Feng''s hand, and he cast the line into the lake with a practiced movement. "Ji-ji!" Gu Qi looked at Bei Feng''s movements with shock and disbelief. When it saw the sudden appearance of the black vortex, its heart was immediately filled with fear. The sense of danger that the hole gave it was too terrifying! Bei Feng did not have any intention to explain, but he did not prevent Gu Qi from looking. In this world, the only one he could trust was Gu Qi. Their closeness had already exceeded the boundaries of things like a spirit contract, and had reached a vastly higher level. *** Somewhere in the Myriad Worlds, a gargantuan landmass rotated slowly in the blackness of the universe. Although it seemed to be moving incredibly slowly because of its size, it was actually moving at an astronomical speed every second! This landmass was incomparably huge, and was shaped like a mountain peak. However, this ''mountain peak'' was so massive that three suns rotated around it. Countless strange beasts could be seen on the landmass, each emanating incredibly powerful auras. The claws and teeth of some of these beasts were metallic black, glinting coldly. "Peng! Peng!" A small giant over 10 zhang tall slowly appeared, leaving huge footprints through the forest with every step it took. The giant''s enormous body caused powerful booming sounds with every step, startling the birds around it. This little giant looked rather similar to a human, however, it was just the outline, and wasn''t very distinct. The little giant''s body was entirely black, just as if it''d been formed together with metal. "Ao!" The little giant held a huge club in its hands, seemingly made out of the same material as its body. Deep within the forest, a fierce howl rang out, seemingly warning the little giant to stay away. "Hou!" "Peng! Peng!" The little giant was seemingly undeterred. Raising its head to the sky, it roared and beat its chest with its left arm, causing loud banging sounds to ring out, accompanied by bright sparks made by the impact! "Ka-cha!" "Bang!" Seeing that the intruder had not left despite a warning cry, the beast instantly grew enraged. Roaring loudly again, it charged in the direction of the little giant, smashing several tall trees in its path. The little giant roared and threw its club away, smashing a huge pit in the ground. After that, it strode towards a boulder several tens of meters tall. "Hou!" The little giant''s muscles flexed impressively as it plunged its fists easily into the boulder. With the giant''s loud roar, the huge boulder slowly rose from the ground! "Sou!" The little giant lifted the boulder that was over twice its own weight with its bare hands. Without any hesitation, it chucked the boulder towards the fallen trees! "Bang!" The huge boulder soared several li across the sky before smashing down fiercely in the forest, creating a loud boom! The place where the huge boulder landed was akin to the crash site of a meteorite. Not a single blade of grass could be found still intact within a thousand meters of it, and the shards from the shattered boulder even pierced through the heaven-reaching trees around! "Ao!" The unknown beast which hadn''t yet shown itself suddenly roared like thunder. All the birds and beasts in the area immediately fell silent, not daring to make a single sound. In the next moment, a dark ball-like thing about about 10 meters wide abruptly flew over! The energy of the round ball was condensed to an extreme, and everywhere it passed, the trees would topple! "Hou!" The little giant''s features were not clear, but from the sound of its roars, it seemed to be extremely excited! "Dang!" In the next moment, it picked up the club and swung it ruthlessly towards the huge energy ball! A terrifying explosion rang out, and everything in a thousand meters'' radius was instantly decimated. Wispy black energy constantly zapped around the area. "Ao!" A black shadow descended from the sky, smashing heavily into the ground. Numerous shock waves spread out far into the distance. "Bang, bang, bang!" As the shock waves swept outwards, all the trees they came in contact with shuddered and exploded into pieces! Splinters and shredded leaves swirled in the air, and an austere aura permeated the area. "Weng!" The little giant only felt as if there were millions of mosquitoes buzzing around its head, causing its eyes to spin and grow dizzy. In the instant that the little giant was stunned, a pitch-black metallic tail instantly appeared in front of it! The black tail was as fast as lightning and as precise as a peak-level assassin, almost impossible to defend against! "Ding!" A light sound rang out, and the black tail suddenly disappeared. In the next instant, a 50-something meters tall gigantic beast appeared within a thousand meters of the little giant. A jet black tail swished gently behind it. Shockingly, the moment it missed an attack, it''d already retreated a thousand li away! 531 Effects of the Lifelike Bait! This beast that''d suddenly appeared was incredibly huge. Its head was like a fierce tiger''s, but its face was covered in menacing scales. The bottom half of its body was like a scorpion, but covered in thick shell! Its scorpion-tail arched high over its head, swaying unpredictably. A half meter deep hole the thickness of an infant''s fist appeared on the little giant''s chest. The hole was incredibly smooth, without a single drop of blood. At the same time, it was slowly healing. "Hou!" The little giant was stunned for a moment before it suddenly roared with rage. Striding out with large steps, it charged towards the great beast, swinging its club towards the beast''s head! "Dang!" The great beast did not panic as it lifted its huge claws to block the club! Sparks the size of chicken eggs shot out from the clash, landing on the grass and setting it on fire. The great beast stumbled backwards continuously, crushing many trees in its path, and leaving huge footprints on the ground. Fine cracks the thickness of a thumb could be seen spreading out from the deep footprints. The little giant''s raw strength shocked the great beast heavily. Not giving it any time to recover, the little giant roared loudly again and raised its club, making it smash towards the great beast! The great beast blocked steadily with its huge claws, clashing forcefully against the giant''s club! After tens of clashes, the great beast''s left claw was already filled with cracks as if it would shatter at the next moment. After smashing out with its full strength continuously for so many times, the little giant also felt that its body had grown somewhat numb. This was the result of the accumulated rebound strength from the impact of smashing its club against the great beast''s hard claw! This instant of numbness was quickly seized by the great beast! When the club swung down again, taking advantage of the timing when the little giant''s arms were numb, the great beast''s uninjured right claw instantly struck out! "Dang!" A loud sound rang out, and the claw smashed into the club. In that instant, the little giant could not maintain its grip on the club! "Peng!" The exceedingly heavy club flew high into the sky, drawing a beautiful arc through the air before smashing heavily into the ground. In the instant that the little giant''s club was smashed out of its hand, the scorpion tail that hadn''t moved since the start of the battle suddenly stabbed at the little giant''s chest with the speed of lightning, just like a venomous snake that''d been lying in wait for a long time! The furious little giant felt its body stiffen as it looked towards its chest with disbelief. After that, it collapsed to the ground, without even a chance to retaliate! In that instant, the scorpion tail repeatedly stabbed the same location three times! As the speed was too fast, even a cultivator who''d newly broken through to the Thousand Year King realm would only be able see one stab! A small hole had appeared on the little giant''s chest, its size insignificant when compared with the little giant''s body, but the attack that caused it had actually shattered the little giant''s core! The little giant which was completely black in color shuddered as the color around its chest disappeared and spread outwards! The black color was concentrated around the chest, and the place where the color disappeared was like a gray plaster that would suddenly split by a single touch. Only a half meter circle of black remained around its chest, glimmering lethargically. "Ao!" The great beast turned its face to the sky and roared as if declaring its strength. After that, its tail swiped towards its front, unhesitatingly cutting open its own palm! "Drip, drip!" Silver-colored blood flowed out from the wound, dripping onto the floor. The great beast did not mind, and turned its open wound towards the pitch-black area on the little giant''s chest. The blood fell upon a large area, creating numerous flowers of blood. The strange thing was that none of the blood was wasted at all. Every single drop was swallowed up by the black area. In a few minutes, without any movements from the great beast, the black-colored energy condensed together and flowed into the nose and mouth of the great beast like a stream of water! An empty hole appeared on the little giant''s chest, and as the black energy flowed away, its body also crumbled apart and turned into a pile of loose sand, disappearing in the wind! The great beast remained sprawled on the ground, its expression filled with comfort. A mysterious light rose from its body, forming a shroud of light around it. With a speed visible to the naked eye, the almost shattered claw was restored, looking as if it were new. Its carapace also glowed with a soft light. In a short time, the great beast stood up again. The aura on its body had increased significantly, and its huge scorpion claws shone and glistened. The sting on its tail shone menacingly as if it could pierce through space itself! What happened here was only a single such incident. Countless scenes like this were happening all over this large landmass. Some of these fights were won by the great beasts, while some were won by the little giants. If the great beasts won, they would absorb the unknown black energy from the little giant''s body. If the little giants won, they would tear the great beast''s body apart and shower in the blood! At this time, Bei Feng was looking at a 20 zhang tall little giant storming its way through the jungle. This forest was simply too huge. It was vast and boundless, and each tree was exceedingly tall and thick. Trees that towered several hundred meters into the sky could be found everywhere. Bei Feng had his eye on this little giant the moment he spotted it, but, unfortunately, the speed at which he controlled the hook was incomparable to the speed at which the little giant moved. Thus, he could only watch helplessly as it disappeared into the forest. The universe is infinitely huge, and all kinds of miraculous things exist. Are these creatures considered humans or Demonic Beasts? Or are they metallic life forms? Bei Feng sighed. He was just about to give up on his target. After all, now that the little giant had left, he could not control the fishing hook as he pleased. If the hook got caught on a tree, wouldn''t he end up with a tree to reel back? "Oh? I got it!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he slapped his forehead. Without any hesitation, he commanded, "System, I would like to use the bait!" He''d unlocked this function a long time ago, but he hadn''t found any opportunities to use it until now, which was why he almost forgot about it. "Ding! Please select your target." The System''s voice rang out in Bei Feng''s head. Bei Feng directly picked the strange giant he''d seen earlier as the target. He only needed to form the image in his head, and the System immediately understood. The System paused for a few seconds before responding, "The Lifelike Bait will be customized according to the selected life form''s preferences. Required experience: 1,000,000. Confirm?" "Yes!" Bei Feng nodded his head firmly. This was the first time he''d seen such a strange creature, so although he felt some heartache about the one million experience points, he still decided to make the bet. Before Bei Feng''s eyes, the fishing hook slowly changed, turning into a palm-sized ball of icy bluish blood. The blood emanated a thick frosty aura, which surged out in all directions. As he watched the several hundred meters of land turn into a snowy land, Bei Feng could not help but mutter in shock, "If I didn''t know this was fake, I wouldn''t dare to believe it as well." All this was nothing but an illusion, but the power of this illusion was too strong, enough to trick the senses of the target. Take this icy ground for example; it hadn''t actually changed at all, but if a person stepped into the area, they would feel certain that the land had indeed been frozen. Because they could feel the bone-piercing cold in the air, and when their hands touched the ground, their senses would interpret the wild grass as ice! Even their spirit sense would detect that this was a land of ice. Similarly, while this region would not seem very different to others, the little giant''s species would be able to sense the fragrance and energy vibrations from the ball of blood. This was the true perverse strength of the Lifelike Bait! The giant that''d just stepped into the forest suddenly stopped and turned around as it sniffed twice at the air. Following that, the huge fellow charged back out madly, grunting wildly! "Hou! Hou!" When it saw the ball of blood, it instantly pounced over without any hesitation! "Aowuuuu!" The 20 zhang tall giant swallowed the ball of blood and patted its stomach with satisfaction. "Hm?" The little giant scratched its head, feeling somewhat confused. It''d clearly swallowed the ball of blood already, so why wasn''t there any change to its body? With its pitiful mental capacity, the giant was unable to figure out what was going on. As Bei Feng tugged on the rod, the hook in its stomach jumped up and dug into its fleshy stomach. Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with excitement as he reeled in the line excitedly. I originally thought that the Lifelike Bait was dispensable, but who would have thought that it would be so useful! Although the price of using such consumables was very high, it was capable of producing miraculous results! With its strength completely sealed, the giant still managed to move its body with great difficulty. However, those slow movements weren''t very useful. Quite a few giants had also ran over after the bait, but before they arrived, the energy ripples had already disappeared. Quite a few giants stood where they were, scratching their heads with confusion. But Bei Feng was already unwilling to be bothered with them anymore at this point since he''d already caught one giant. The hook had already been embedded deeply within the giant''s body, becoming part of it. As long as Bei Feng did not release it, it was impossible for the giant to escape. After all, creatures that could escape from Bei Feng''s hook would never be so easily caught by him. They would have struggled and broken free from the line forcefully as soon as they were hooked. Bei Feng was filled with anticipation every single time he went fishing because he would always get a different thing each time. This time was the same. Bei Feng was anticipating what benefits this giant would bring with it. What he feared was only that this giant only looked impressive but was not worth anything. If that was the case, he would have lost a large amount of experience points. As Bei Feng was submerged in a half worried and half excited state, the head of the giant had already begun to appear from the vortex. 532 Fuse! As he watched the giant''s head surface, Bei Feng also felt somewhat conflicted in his heart. "Pa-da!" "Ji-ji!" Gu Qi''s face froze, and it dropped the carrot in its hands. It stared wide-eyed and slack-jawed as the giant slowly came out of the black vortex. Even though the gangster rabbit Gu Qi''s intellect was not weaker than a human''s, it still completely could not understand where this huge fellow had come from. "Up!" Bei Feng grunted lowly as he gripped the fishing rod with both hands. Large amounts of Blood Qi energy flowed to his arms as he jerked the fishing rod powerfully! "Bang!" The giant who''d seemed to only be the size of a normal human a moment ago instantly grew to the size of a small mountain as soon as it was lifted out of the lake, smashing heavily into the mountain gorge! This giant was at least 60, 70 meters tall and wide. It was really akin to a small mountain descending from the sky, causing the entire mountain gorge to tremble. "Hou!" After it landed on the ground, the giant tried to move its body. The actions that it could do with ease normally became extremely lethargic now. Even a simple action such as sitting up took the giant a lot of effort, and it still couldn''t get up. "Ding! 9 Moon Grade Treasure discovered, Metal Giant! (A miraculous life form born of nature, gaining consciousness through the mystical power of minerals! This is not a life form of flesh and blood. Its weakness is the core on the left of its chest. As long as the core is not destroyed, it can slowly recover from any kind of injuries. Killing the species and using one''s own fresh blood to baptize the body will result in the one obtaining the pure metal attributes from its body.) Experience gained: 3,000,000!" The System''s voice rang out in his mind, causing Bei Feng to scratch his head with some confusion. "So this huge fellow is a metallic life form, but what''s the use of the metal attribute after drenching the body with my blood?" Bei Feng wrecked his brain over the matter for some time. After obtaining the metal attribute from its body, perhaps it could only be used to craft some weapons. Although he was a little disappointed, and this was not what he wanted, since this giant was classified as a 9 Moon Grade level treasure, it had to have its extraordinary points. Seeing the curiosity on Gu Qi''s face, Bei Feng chuckled. "Gu Qi, kill it, the left part of its chest is its weak point." "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit rolled its eyes and took out a blood-red sword. Its muscular legs kicked off against the ground, and it instantly appeared above the giant''s head, stabbing the sword downwards! "Ding!" A metallic sound rang out, accompanied by a burst of dazzling sparks. Gu Qi looked at the giant, and rubbed its eyes with confusion. A strike with a sword formed from its spirit power ability, even if it didn''t use its full strength, it shouldn''t be so weak that it could only leave a small scar not even two, three centimeters deep, right? "JI! What''s going on? This fellow is obviously weak, and it doesn''t have any kind of energy in its body. So how come its so hard?" Gu Qi tried to show off and failed, and it turned around and looked at Bei Feng inquiringly. Bei Feng pursed his lips and looked back at it. In his opinion, it wasn''t that this giant was weak. Instead, it was Gu Qi who was too weak. If he removed the hook now and the giant lost all its restraint, it would most likely be able to dominate Gu Qi with ease. After all, even with the powerful restraining strength of the fishing hook, this giant was still able to forcefully move itself. That alone was enough to show how strong it was! "Try aiming for its chest." Bei Feng did not explain anything, and once again emphasized the giant''s weakness. "Ji!" Gu Qi squeaked in an unsatisfied manner, and then grew serious. A three meter long Sword Qi once again appeared on the blood-red sword, and even the ground began to crack from the pressure of the Sword Qi. The blood-red sword that was originally less than a meter long was wrapped in a layer of Sword Qi, causing it to look much more fearsome. The gangster rabbit stood still on the spot, while the blood-red sword in its hand suddenly shot out! "Ding!" The Sword Qi flickered unsteadily on the sword, radiating a shocking edge. With the full-force strike from the gangster rabbit, it embedded itself into the giant''s chest! The one meter long sword completely pierced into the giant''s body, only leaving the hilt outside. A blood-red bell appeared around the gangster rabbit. The huge bell was filled with carvings of birds, flowers, and fishes. It seemed ancient and archaic, shielding the gangster rabbit within it. "Dang!" The gangster rabbit''s body flashed, and arrived before the giant''s chest in an instant. A pair of powerful legs kicked out towards the protruding sword hilt on the giant''s chest! As Gu Qi''s feet came into contact with the sword''s hilt, a blood-red light appeared under its feet. This was the large bell''s comprehensive protection. Like a large hammer slamming into a nail, the sword hilt instantly disappeared, leaving behind a deep sword scar. That was not all. A crimson lash-like energy appeared around its claws. The other end of the lash was connected to the blood red sword deep in the giant''s body! "Weng!" As the gangster rabbit Gu Qi injected its energy, faint buzzing sword keen could be heard from inside the giant''s body. Copious Sword Qi burst out in all directions, causing this giant''s body to stiffen! "Bang!" The giant''s huge body tumbled to the ground, causing a plume of dust to rise to the sky. With a speed visible to the naked eye, the black light on the giant''s began to recede toward its chest. Bei Feng looked at the scene before him silently. Finally, all the black-colored light gathered in its chest. "So that''s all the essence energy of this giant? I wonder how much more powerful a weapon made from 9 Moon Grade mineral would be compared to my Soaring Rainbow!" Bei Feng went up to it and used his nail to scratch a wound on his palm. Numerous droplets of golden crimson blood continuously dripped onto the black energy. The black mineral throbbed and absorbed the blood greedily. After some time, Bei Feng had already lost 40 to 50 percent of his blood, and he finally stopped the blood flow. In a few minutes, the wound had completely disappeared, and there didn''t seem to be any damage at all. The only thing was that because he''d lost a bit too much blood, Bei Feng''s face was somewhat pale. However, this amount could be easily recovered with a day of recuperation. The black mineral essence began to vibrate, sending out ripples like a liquid. As he watched, this mineral essence flowed into his nose along with his breathing. In just a short time, the mineral essence had already entered his body. However, Bei Feng actually did not discover any changes on him. His body did not transform or bloat up from the large amount of foreign material entering. But if he went to weigh himself right now, he would discover that his 1.8 meters tall figure that was seemingly only 100-plus jin heavy had now far exceeded ten thousand jin in mass! Moving his body slightly, the stiffness quickly disappeared, and what replaced it was great strength! "Giant Bear Strike!" Bei Feng took a wide step out, and arched his body like a bow as he unleashed a punch at the surrounding cliffs! "Boom!" Huge boulders rained down from the sky. A 40 meters wide and over 100 meters deep fist mark was left in the cliff face, shocking the hearts of all who saw it. "It only raised my battle strength by a tenth. However, I get the feeling that this is not the true purpose of the metal attribute." Bei Feng looked at his own ''work'' and sank into deep thought. Under the observation of his powerful mental power, every process in his body was clearly recorded. Bei Feng could see the mineral essence in the giant''s body merging perfectly with him. This fusion was not only in one area, but compatible with many areas. From the smallest cells to his mental power and even his soul''s essence, all had become inseparable from this mineral essence. After sensing the situation in his body, Bei Feng had a strong feeling that he could definitely control this mineral essence! Come out! Bei Feng stretched out his right palm and silently willed the mineral essence to form in his palm and change into a long sword. Bei Feng stared intently at his hands for a moment, and shook his head. "Was it an illusion? Still, it''s not bad to be able to increase my strength by a tenth." Bei Feng felt somewhat disappointed. He''d thought that he could use this mineral essence to create weapons, but who would have thought that it would directly fuse with his body. Just as he was about to retract his palm, his eyes suddenly shrunk as a black sword tip rose out of his palm! Bei Feng was sure that he hadn''t seen wrongly this time. In an instant, he grew excited as he watched more and more of the Qin-style bronze sword slide out. "Beng!" With an abrupt bang, the half meter of the sword which had been formed suddenly exploded, turning into countless black particles and disappearing. "What''s going on?" Bei Feng furrowed his brows. The sword formation was almost completed, but in the blink of an eye, it''d exploded. If something like this happened in the middle of a battle, that would really be a pretty sight. It would simply be gifting his head to others to chop. Bei Feng experimented again and again. Until he solved the problem, he wouldn''t feel at ease. The gangster rabbit Gu Qi was also very interested in the matter. It stopped chewing on its carrot and hopped in front of Bei Feng, watching his movements. But after some time, after watching him fail over and over, it squeaked in disdain and hopped away again. Time flowed by slowly; Bei Feng was like a possessed man as the black mineral essence continuously appeared in his hand. One day passed, and Bei Feng''s face looked exceptionally haggard. His eyes were so bloodshot that they were comparable to Gu Qi''s red eyes. Looking at the bronze sword in his hand, a smile appeared across his face as he dove into the stone chamber and fell asleep. In a short time, the sounds of light, uniform snoring rang out. One day and one night of practice on the control of mineral essence was too draining on mental power. Even Bei Feng''s vast amount of mental power was exhausted. Compared to the fatigue of mental power, going without sleep for a day and night was completely not worth a mention. 533 Thousand Transformations! With Bei Feng''s current realm, not to mention not sleeping for one day and one night, even if he didn''t sleep for an entire month, it wouldn''t matter at all. But, having his mental power drained was another matter altogether. Mental power being drained was the same as the soul losing its protective suit. When the spirit was exhausted, it became vulnerable. No one came and bothered Bei Feng, and the guards constantly took turns to stand guard in front of his stone chamber. At the same time, large amounts of Demonic Beast meat and precious spirit herbs were prepared and made into medicinal paste. The moment Bei Feng woke up, he would be able to consume them right away. "Hu!" The next morning, Bei Feng stretched his waist and he crawled up from his bed. His mental power had recovered somewhat, and he did not look so wretched at least. "I haven''t slept so well for so long," Bei Feng said with a light sigh. The world was like a huge dye vat, and life was like a piece of cloth. One would inevitably be stained in all kinds of colors as they lived. From the moment Bei Feng stepped into this miraculous world, he no longer had a way back. Wanting to be righteous alone in a community where the general moral tone was low was an extravagant thought. He could only advance through the rapids, moving towards the peak step by step! Back on Earth, a Controlled Dan expert was already the stuff of legends. But here, Controlled Dan cultivators could only be a low-level existence. Normally, such a cultivation was enough, and they would generally be fine. But if there were any conflicts among the powerful, they would be nothing but cannon fodder. Unless, one could leap out of this huge dye vat. However, such a thing required a lot of strength. And, very obviously, Bei Feng''s current strength was still far from enough. "This mineral essence''s uses had far exceeded my initial estimations." Bei Feng had a light smile on his face as he looked at the sword slowly rising out of his palm. "I finally understand why this mineral essence needs to be perfectly fused with the body. After fusing perfectly, this mineral essence will not be anything different from my body. Even the weapon I condense from it will not harm myself." Bei Feng felt as if he''d picked up a treasure. In the time that he spent talking to himself, the sword in his hand had already taken form. The sword was completely black in color, and it did not reflect any light even under the sun. It was if all the sunlight was absorbed by it. "Even though my theory was proven, I should still test for myself how strong this sword is." Bei Feng held the sword that was perfectly suited to him and smiled. He couldn''t feel the cold steel or the sharpness of the sword; rather, it felt like just an extension of his own arm. The sword was completely black, and it looked extremely ordinary. There was no compelling sharp aura, and it seemed no different from common garbage swords sold on the streets. Bei Feng took out two weapons from his spatial ring. The first one was a mass-produced weapon meant for peak Hundred Year realm cultivators to use. The other was a blood-red weapon taken from the same place Lu Bu got his. "Ding!" Bei Feng picked up the blood-red weapon and swung it down. A bright light flashed, and the weapon meant for peak Hundred Year realm experts broke with a crisp sound! "Good blade." Bei Feng nodded his head with appreciation. That secret realm was just a training ground of the Ji Dao Sect. Just by looking at the scale at which they did things, it was easy to tell how powerful the sect had been. Just the weapons that they used to reward their disciples were already things that even Thousand Year King realm experts would covet. After looting all the spatial rings from the cultivators on the scene, all the ten or so weapons that were obtained from the special instance had fallen into Bei Feng''s handsexcept for Lu Bu''s Heavenly Halberd. Judging by the cut that didn''t have a single chink, it was obvious that the cut wasn''t forced, but was achieved with great ease. The large red blade was completely unharmed. There was even a faint warmth coming from the hilt. A cultivator who practices Yang style cultivation techniques would be able to bring out 30 to 50 percent more power with this weapon. This weapon is definitely worth at least a billion HCD! Bei Feng concluded. The Lu Family spent tens of years to reach the scale of their business today. Although they had not dared to expand too arrogantly, because they had a blade hanging over their heads, Bei Feng had already earned several times the entire Lu Family''s total assets'' worth of money in just a few months'' time. This was the earning power of high-level cultivators. Just killing a single Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast was already enough to net them several hundreds of thousands. Not hesitating further, Bei Feng raised his black-colored sword and slashed it towards the red large blade! "Ding!" "Ba-dang!" A light sound rang out, and Bei Feng could not help but to sit up with shock. The originally sturdy large red blade had already broken into two halves and dropped onto the ground. Bei Feng himself was stunned, and his mouth hung open slightly. Was this considered slapping himself on the face? A moment ago, he was still thinking to himself about how good this large red blade was, but who would have thought that this extremely ordinary black sword of his was able to slice it apart so easily. When the sword slashed down, Bei Feng didn''t feel any obstacles, just like cutting butter with a hot knife. It was so smooth that it didn''t feel realistic at all. "Although I''d expected that a 9 Moon Grade material should be very formidable, isn''t this a little too overpowered?!" The smile on Bei Feng''s face hadn''t disappeared before. The large red blade''s cut was smooth and even, while the black sword was not even slightly nicked. "The weapon made by my mineral essence does not have any additional attributes, but its sharpness and sturdiness is unrivalled! No, it should be that this sharpness and sturdiness is its unique trait!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. The mineral essence in his body was not as simple as simply morphing into a sword. It could take on any form as Bei Feng wished. Any weapon could be formed with it! "Since you can change into a myriad of forms, I shall call you Thousand Transformations." Bei Feng gave the mineral essence that''d fused with his body a new name. After obtaining Thousand Transformations, Bei Feng''s battle ability had increased by more than just a bit. Such a powerful and sharp weapon directly multiplied his combat strength! At the same time, Bei Feng thought of an extremely shameless battle style. That was, he could use the Thousand Transformations to form a formidable armor around himself, protecting his entire body. That way, he would be completely undefeatable facing opponents of the same level. Bei Feng placed his hand on his chin, and thought, Although the thought is good, something needs to be confirmed first. If he wanted his theory to work in practice, the Thousand Transformations needed to be able to withstand a certain amount of power. Otherwise, even if Thousand Transformations was indestructible, if others'' attacks could pass through it and land on his body, it would be useless. After all, battle techniques like that were something that almost every cultivator knew. Bei Feng did not have high expectations. He didn''t need to be completely covered; as long as Thousand Transformations could block even a portion of the attacks, it would be sufficient. "Lu Bu!" Bei Feng called out, his voice travelling far. "Your subordinate is here!" Upon hearing Bei Feng call for him, Lu Bu immediately put down whatever he was doing and quickly appeared outside the stone chamber. "Come in," Bei Feng said with a calm voice. "Ka-chi!" The heavy stone door was pushed open with a loud sound, and Lu Bu strode in quickly. The aura on his body had become heavier. "What instructions does Family Head have?" Bei Feng held a pitch-black shield in his hand. Seeing Lu Bu come in, he raised the shield and said, "Use an internal skill against me, try it." "Yes!" Lu Bu did not think much, and instantly controlled his strength, landing a punch against the shield. "Peng!" The punch landed lightly, emitting a muffled sound. This punch looked like something from a half starved person, without any strength at all. Naturally, the shield did not suffer any damage at all. "Ai." Bei Feng sighed lightly and shook his head. Looks like he''d overthought it. The Thousand Transformations was only suitable as an offensive weapon, not for defense. When Lu Bu''s punch landed, the internal energy had directly passed through the shield. Perhaps the Thousand Transformations armor might have some effects for blocking initially, but once the opponent reacted and utilized internal energy to attack, it would be the same as him not having any defense. "Family Head?" Lu Bu looked at Bei Feng with some confusion. "Don''t worry about it, go and prepare some food." Bei Feng shook his head. He''d indeed been a bit too greedy. "Yes." Lu Bu turned and left, scratching his head. He was really curious what the family head had wanted, only asking him to come in to punch a shield. But one of the good points about Lu Bu was that whenever he couldn''t understand something, he would not linger on the subject and brood endlessly over it. In any case, he only needed to do his duty well. That was all. Not long later, a large amount of dishes was delivered into Bei Feng''s stone chamber in an endless stream. Since he was hungry, he accepted all the food happily. Large amount of very beneficial Demonic Beast meat was swallowed into his stomach, turning into energy that he needed. After eating, Bei Feng came out of the stone chamber. The group of guards that followed him here had all broken through to the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer. Although this strength was still rather weak in comparison, and the Lu Family also had several hundred Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators, these 10 people were all completely loyal to the Lu Family, and were equivalent to death warriors. The several hundred Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators in the Lu Family were only bound to them by contract. It was obvious what would happen if the Lu Family met with a crisis one day. It would already be a great fortune if those people did not kick them while they were down. But as long as the Lu Family did not fall, those people were sufficient to be used by them. Bei Feng scratched his chin and mused, Hmm, I wonder what would be the results if I gave these people Earth''s Cultivation Techniques? Forget it, martial techniques can still be passed on, but cultivation techniques can''t be easily passed on. Bei Feng shook his head. It wasn''t clear what happened on Earth that no Transcendent realm legacies were passed down. There were no available cultivation techniques beyond Void Gu realm, and that was only equivalent to Tianmu Planet''s peak Hundred Year realm. These guards had already broken through to the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer. Asking them to cultivate the cultivation techniques of Earth now was somewhat like rejecting what was near at hand and seeking what was far away. But wanting to establish a faction with just these 10 people is obviously not going to be enough. After the Lu Family moves to Tianhuang City, we could collect some talented people. At that time, Earth''s cultivation techniques would have a use. That should be enough to build a stable foundation, Bei Feng thought seriously. Compared to Tianmu Planet''s cultivation techniques, he felt that Earth''s cultivation techniques were still superior. Right now, he finally understood that the entire Hundred Year realm was only a foundation building stage. Only the Thousand Year King realm was considered the true door of cultivation! A flash of comprehension suddenly appeared in Bei Feng''s mind, and his body froze. Time seemed to stop as he tried his best to grab ahold of that instant of enlightenment. 534 Uncovering the Abilities of the Thousand Transformations! It was as if a streak of lightning had flashed across Bei Feng''s thoughts, smashing apart the veil in his mind! An idea suddenly formed in Bei Feng''s mind, causing his entire body to tremble lightly with excitement! "The Thousand Transformations has already fused and become part of my own body. In that case" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. The more he said, the brighter the gleam in his eyes grew, as if he was looking at a supreme beauty. "Sou!" A black-colored long sword formed in Bei Feng hand. Following that, without any action from it, it shot off into the distance, disappearing from view! "Haha, as I expected!" Bei Feng looked at the black sword hovering around his body and laughed loudly. "The Thousand Transformations had already become a part of my body, and even my soul has been fused with it. As expected, I can also control it with mental power." An excited smile hung on Bei Feng''s face as he looked at the huge cobblestone 800 meters away, split cleanly in half. But this wasn''t the main reason for Bei Feng''s happiness. If it was just being able to control a weapon with mental power, it was still not worth such exhilaration. The thing that truly excited him was the Thousand Transformations''s potential power. If he could merge the Thousand Transformations into someone else''s body, wouldn''t that mean that he would have control over that person''s life or death?! Thinking up to here, Bei Feng called out, "Lu Bu." "Your subordinate is here!" Lu Bu hurried over, not daring to be slow. "Go and capture a few Demonic Beasts back for me. I want them alive, all of them ranging from the First Layer of the Hundred Year realm to the Fourth layer of the Hundred Year realm," Bei Feng instructed. After all, this was just an idea for now. Whether it would be successful remained to be seen. So, for now, Bei Feng was prepared to experiment with his theory on Demonic Beasts first. "Yes!" Lu Bu nodded and left the gorge with a few men. Not satisfied with that, Bei Feng went deeper into the gorge by himself. "Pu!" As he saw the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, he suddenly laughed loudly. That fellow was sitting by the side of the lake, using its fluffy tail as a bait to catch fishes. It was unclear if the fishes in this lake had gone too long without having any natural enemies. The moment they saw the little tail swaying lightly on the water surface, they swam over and bit down without any hesitation. Following that, the gangster rabbit directly fished the silly fishes and dumb prawns up. After that, it stood to the side and watched them flop on the ground. Not mentioning the other things, perhaps because the Heaven Earth Lingqi here was much denser, these fishes and prawns were huge and strong. A crayfish about the size of a football waved its pincers at the gangster rabbit, challenging it to a fight. In the end, it was crushed into pieces by a single foot. "Looks like you''re really quite bored. I''ll give you something to do, then," Bei Feng said, somewhat exasperated. An esteemed Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast was actually using its tail as bait to fish for prawns and fishes. If word of this were to spread outside, it would definitely cause others to laugh to death. "Ji!" Gu Qi rolled its eyes and kicked the remaining fishes and prawns back into the lake. Knowing that one never visited unless they needed something, it hopped arrogantly before Bei Feng and lifted its head as if it was looking at Bei Feng with disdain. "Peng!" Bei Feng raised his lips and stretched out his hand, walloping the smug fellow across the head. "No respect for your elders." "Ji-ji!" the gangster rabbit spat coldly, and sent Bei Feng flying with a single kick. "Peng!" Dust flew everywhere, and Bei Feng crawled out from behind a bunch of rocks. A huge footprint could be seen in the middle of his white robes. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit bared its teeth happily as if it was laughing. Bei Feng felt exceedingly helpless. Although gangster rabbits'' intelligence was not inferior to humans, their temperaments were volatile. Sometimes they behaved maturely, and sometimes they behaved childishly. Patting the dust on his body and looking at the human-shaped imprint on the side of the cliff, Bei Feng''s lips twitched lightly for a moment. "Alright, stop playing around. I have a proper matter for you," Bei Feng said seriously. "Ji!" Seeing Bei Feng''s seriousness, the gangster rabbit kept its arrogant behavior and raised it long ears highly. In these few days, the Thousand Crane technique had worked its magic, gradually affecting the gangster rabbit''s mind, and causing them to grow closer. The fact that Bei Feng was not angered by the gangster rabbit''s kick was also an evidence of their close relationship. Bei Feng looked at Gu Qi seriously and nodded in his heart. After that, he said, "I need a Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast, alive." "Ji-ji!" Gu Qi nodded its head and agreed. "Be careful, if it''s not possible to accomplish, just forget it." Bei Feng was worried that Gu Qi would mess around, so he reminded it sternly. "Ji!" Gu Qi squeaked loudly and hopped away. Each hop took it several hundred to a thousand meters away. With just a few hops, it''d disappeared from his view. Bei Feng sat down cross-legged, using his will to constantly create all kinds of weapons with the Thousand Transformations. Everything took practice to perfect. The same went for controlling the Thousand Transformations. At the beginning, it took five minutes to congeal half a sword with the Thousand Transformations. But now, Bei Feng only needed a few seconds to make a full-length sword! But it was only the sword that was easy to make. Other weapons still required Bei Feng to practice for some time to be familiar with them. Half an hour later, he stopped practicing. In a moment, Lu Bu would return with the Demonic Beasts, and he''d already used up quite a bit of his mental power. Controlling the Thousand Transformations to form into all kinds of weapons was very exhausting on mental power. Bei Feng didn''t want anything unexpected to happen later due to his mental power being insufficient. His blood Qi surged like a mighty river; blood Qi and mental power were intricately connected, so with a bit of time and after consuming some mental power recovery spirit herb, Bei Feng''s exhausted mental power had mostly recovered. "Family Head, the Demonic Beasts you wanted have been captured. There''s a total of 64." Lu Bu stood to the side, his body heaving with battle intent, surging and falling like a wave. From the looks of it, he seemed to have gone through a tough battle. "It''s been tough on you." Bei Feng nodded, and had Lu Bu bring over one of each Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts. "Hou!" The Demonic Beasts roared at him, not afraid in the slightest. How do I control the Thousand Transformations and put them into these Demonic Beasts'' bodies? Bei Feng pondered deeply as a black needle appeared in his palm. Without saying much, he grabbed a First layer Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast over. His great strength was enough to render the Demonic Beast unable to move at all. It isn''t safe to put this needle elsewhere. In that case, I can only plant it in the Demonic Beasts'' brain. If I control the needle to move in its head, it should be able to kill it in an instant. Bei Feng carefully observed this Demonic Beast and made his decision. If he didn''t put the needle in its head, he didn''t think it would be very useful. "Ding!" Bei Feng flicked the needle out, and it instantly pierced through the creature''s scales, directly penetrating its head. "Hou!" The Demonic Beast in Bei Feng''s grasp suddenly froze, and it instantly struggled violently. Its body spasmed violently, and in a moment, its eyes rolled up and white foam flowed from its mouth. "What did I stab?" As he looked at the dead Demonic Beast in front of him, Bei Feng felt somewhat awkward. This Demonic Beast had died so suddenly, so the only reason had to be that he''d stabbed the needle into a wrong part. After making a gesture to the guards at the side, another First level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast was brought in. The second Demonic Beast was slightly better off at the end. Except for being alive, its entire body was completely motionless. The third Demonic Beast didn''t die or become paralyzed. However, it''d turned into an idiot. Drool ran down the sides of its mouth freely, and in the end, Bei Feng delivered a single slap as coup de grace. Bei Feng had an awkward expression on his face as the guards brought in yet another Demonic Beast. This time, he pierced the black needle as carefully as possible into the creature''s brain. "Hu!" After doing that, he loosed a sigh of relief and dabbed at the nonexistent sweat on his brows with his sleeves as he observed the Demonic Beast. The moment the Demonic Beast was released by his restrictive ability, it felt its body lighten. Grunting heavily, it stood up and began to run. "Success!" Bei Feng was stunned momentarily before he cried out with a wide smile on his face. When the Demonic Beast had run five, six hundred meters away, Bei Feng made a subtle command, and the needle in the Demonic Beast''s brain spun! "Ao!" A wretched cry rang out, and the Demonic Beast collapsed to the ground, its life extinguished. "As expected, Thousand Transformations is exactly like a part of my body when it''s within the boundaries of my mental power; moving it is as simple as moving my arms," Bei Feng mumbled to himself. Although the guards did not know what Bei Feng was doing, they still knew to bring the Demonic Beast''s corpse back to him. "Pu-chi!" With a simple slash, the Demonic Beast''s skull was cracked open with ease. Its brain had already been turned into mush, and a single black needle lay quietly within. With a flick of his hand, Thousand Transformations returned to him, and Bei Feng once again instructed for the next Demonic Beast to be brought in. Although the experiment had succeeded, Bei Feng still wanted to see if his control over the needle could exceed 1,000 meters. With the first success, Bei Feng managed to replicate the result easily again. After he released the Demonic Beast, it also began to flee like the Demonic Beast before it. 500 meters! 800 meters! 1,000 meters! Bei Feng had already raised his guard. Although it was most likely not possible to control the needle out of the range of his mental power, humans always tended to have hope for the impossible. The moment the Demonic Beast left the 1,000 meters'' range, Bei Feng sensed that his connection with the black needle had disappeared. Although he was prepared for this result, he was still disappointed. With a few steps, he easily killed the Demonic Beast. Once again, Bei Feng turned into a mad scientist, continuously using Demonic Beasts to conduct his experiments. 535 Problem Numerous Hundred Year realm First level Demonic Beasts were used as lab rats by Bei Feng. There was a total of 64 Demonic Beasts, 16 per each Hundred Year realm cultivation level. Very soon, the First level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts were used up. Bei Feng was like a mad scientist at the peak of his lunacy as he stretched his claws towards the Second level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts. However, reality gave him a very sound slap. As he watched this Second level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast''s movements, Bei Feng realized that he''d approached this in a wrong manner. Once the Demonic Beast was released, it similarly began to run. But when it reached a certain distance, without any hesitation, it roused its blood Qi and, under Bei Feng''s nose, forced the Thousand Transformations needle out. "This is a direction that I hadn''t considered. This is just a Second level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast. Isn''t it even easier for stronger Demonic Beasts to break free from the control? Beyond 1,000 meters, when my influence cannot reach the Thousand Transformations, there''s too many ways to remove the needle." Bei Feng shook his head. He was only practicing on First level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts previously, so he hadn''t discovered this issue. But with the Second level Demonic Beasts, this problem was exposed quickly. A Second level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast had higher intelligence. It knew that the needle in its head was not anything good. So, the moment it escaped, the first thing it did was to remove the needle! With his research stuck, Bei Feng couldn''t think of any good ideas right now. Sighing lightly, he commanded the guards, "Take these Demonic Beasts away, but don''t kill them. I still have use for them." "Yes!" The guards nodded, scratching their heads with confusion as they led the Demonic Beasts away. Bei Feng did not continue brooding over the problem of the Thousand Transformations. Instead, he took out large amounts of resources and began to cultivate. In this period of time, Bei Feng''s cultivation was burning up large amounts of resources, with values reaching billions of HCD. However, he did not feel any heartache over them at all. As long as one''s strength increased, there was naturally no need to worry about money. One of the resources he had was the Cattail Devil Leaf. It was a spirit herb that could unlock the potential in living creatures, and the price for each one was several hundred million HCD. They were goods that were in demand, but had no supply. This kind of spirit herbs was effective even to Thousand Year Kings. With Cattail Devil Leaf as the main ingredient, and some supporting ingredients, it was enough to refine some high-level pills for cultivation! Bei Feng had around a hundred Cattail Devil Leaves with him right now. These were kept in spatial rings by some clever cultivators, so they were not destroyed in the chaotic battles. And this was just a small portion. Most of the Cattail Devil Leaves had been destroyed, but even so, these hundred Cattail Devil Leaves were already worth several Lu Families! This was not even the most valuable spirit herb that Bei Feng had obtained. The true treasure was the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. If it was taken back and sold for money, the fortune it would bring in would be enough buy the entire Tianhuang City! Of course, Bei Feng would never take something this good to sell. Besides, even if they had the life to obtain the money, they wouldn''t have the life to spend it. The experts flooding over would be enough to tear Bei Feng into pieces! Bei Feng was not stingy, either. These hundred-something stalks of Cattail Devil Leaf were going to be used for the Lu Family and the guards. The Cattail Devil Leaves looked similar to the tobacco leaves on earth. The only difference was that they were red in color, and there was fine hair under the leaves. Under the hair were the fine veins of the leaves. Each vein was filled with faint golden liquid which flowed in a loop, causing them to look extraordinary. Each Cattail Devil Leaf was around half a meter tall. The entire surface of this plant was a leaf, without any roots. It looked exceedingly strange. Bei Feng bit down on a Cattail Devil Leaf, and the fine hair lightly brushed against his mouth, melting upon contact with his saliva and forming a queer taste which almost caused him to throw up. "Why is it so gross." Bei Feng opened his mouth and made a bitter face. He didn''t dare to take another bite. But after thinking about the effects of the Cattail Devil Leaf, he still pinched his nose and chomped down. "Crunch, crunch!" A sound like a rabbit chewing on carrots rang out. As he chewed, the golden fluid within the leaf flowed out, and before Bei Feng could taste it properly, it merged together with the queer taste from before. "Hm? The taste changed!" Bei Feng chewed rapidly, preparing to swallow. But who would have thought that the golden liquid would merge with the queer taste from the dissolved leaf hair, forming a new taste! It was like sticky nectar was moving around his tongue, and his sense of taste felt like it''d been fully opened as he savored the taste. By the time he came back to himself, the entire leaf was finished. "Oh, one truly cannot judge a book by its cover!" Bei Feng could not help but sigh with amazement. This food had not gone through any special processing, but it actually possessed such unrivalled taste. If he''d rashly swallowed this Cattail Devil Leaf without tasting it properly, he would have missed this delectable taste completely. After swallowing the Cattail Devil Leaf, he didn''t feel any discomfort. However, that was only on the surface. With his mental power, he saw that the leaf had released a portion of pure energy. This kind of energy could be called the source of life energy! It was not something that could cause a cultivator''s strength advance rapidly. Instead, all the energy would slowly sink into the body''s cells, constantly changing the body, and unlocking more potential. Bei Feng closed his eyes and began to cultivate the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. Bei Feng had already cultivated to the Third Layer of the technique so far. The day he broke through to the Fourth Layer would also be the day that he ascended to the Thousand Year King realm. At that time, he could make another Dharma Idol manifestation. The Dharma Idols were still very useful; when used with the Form and Will Fist, their strength would multiply greatly. Although Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique used a lot of resources, it similarly gave Bei Feng very solid foundations. Every layer of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique would birth a different Dharma Idol. At the same time, there would be an additional spirit power ability upon breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm. The spirit power ability would not take up Bei Feng''s existing Dharma Idol slots. For example, if Bei Feng originally could only birth one spirit power ability, because of his Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, he would have another spirit power ability. That way, he would have two spirit power abilities. The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was divided into seven layersthere were three levels in ''Earth'', three levels in ''Heaven'', and one level in ''Heaven Earth Law''. From the fourth layer onward, he would be in the ''Heaven'' category. As such, there was a large gap between the Third Layer and the Fourth Layer, and a huge amount of resources was required to bridge it! As Bei Feng cultivated, the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique slowly advanced through the Third Layer. Compared to before, it was actually progressing at an insane speed. Cultivation was a time-consuming endeavor. In the blink of an eye, it was the next day. Bei Feng''s aura surged continuously, as restless as the sea! When the first rays of the sun shone on Bei Feng''s body, his aura rose up abruptly, like hot oil meeting water! "Ka-cha!" A sound only audible to Bei Feng rang out, and the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique improved to greater heights! "Hong!" At this time, Bei Feng''s aura had reached an extreme level. Like a volcano erupting, it shot out in all directions. "Hm?" Lu Bu exclaimed lightly, and the entire guards unit put down all that they were doing and rushed towards the deepest part of the mountain gorge. When they saw Bei Feng sitting cross-legged and cultivating, everyone loosed a sigh of relief. With serious expressions on their faces, they surrounded Bei Feng and eyed the surroundings, watching for the slightest movements like hawks. Middle stage of the Third Layer. My cultivation has also risen like a boat rising with the tide, reaching the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer middle stage. My strength has improved greatly once again. Bei Feng opened his eyes, and his aura calmed down slowly. There are differences between the half-step Thousand Year King realm as well. With my current strength, early stage half-step Thousand Year Kings will not be my match. Middle stage half-step Thousand Year Kings should be beneath me as well. As for top and peak stage half-step Thousand Year Kings, I haven''t seen those yet, Bei Feng thought silently to himself. His current strength should be equivalent to middle stage Thousand Year King realm and above. "Congratulations on your advancement, Family Head!" Seeing Bei Feng open his eyes, Lu Bu and the rest hurriedly went up and congratulated him. "En, thank you; you all may leave. Lu Bu, you stay." Bei Feng stood up and waved his hand lightly. "Yes!" The remaining eight turned and left, leaving Lu Bu alone with Bei Feng. Lu Bu bowed his head respectfully, and asked, "What instructions does Family Head have?" "How is Lu Bing?" Bei Feng asked. It''d already been a few days, but Lu Bing hadn''t woken up yet. "Family Head, Lu Bing''s condition has begun to improve. Her blood Qi aura is growing stronger, but I presume that there''s still a period of time before she wakes up," Lu Bu answered immediately. After feeding Lu Bing with large amounts of heavenly treasures, her blood Qi hadn''t dropped anymore, and had instead begun to rise again. "En, I''ve seen everyone''s efforts in this period of time; all of you had contributed your full strength to my Lu Family, and I will not treat you unfairly. This is the Cattail Devil Leaf, and it can unlock the potential in your bodies and improve your constitutions. Even if a useless person consumed one, it would also greatly increase their talent for cultivation." Bei Feng decided to pass the Cattail Devil Leaves to Lu Bu and the rest first. Lu Bu froze slightly, then hurriedly bent his back. "Family Head, all we have was given to us by the Lu Family. All our efforts were simply our duty, so there''s no need for rewards. These herbs are too precious, Family Head, please keep them for yourself." With Bei Feng''s powerful mental power and soul, at such a close distance, he could naturally sense that Lu Bu''s words were completely sincere, and not said to put on a show. "These are something that you all deserve. My Lu Family will never let you all bleed for nothing. There''s no need to say anymore." Bei Feng directly decided. "We swear to protect the Lu Family to our deaths!" Lu Bu was touched to the point where he was willing to die for his family head. Actually, even if Bei Feng hadn''t taken out the Cattail Devil Leaves, Lu Bu had never once dreamed of betraying the Lu Family or anything of the sort. But now, he felt that he was respected as a person, completely different when compared to the treatment he''d receive in most other families that raised their death warriors like dogs to command. "What I want are not words. I like to speak with actions. But all of you must also remember: you are part of the Lu Family, and I will also not be stingy in nurturing you all. But if one day any of you betrays the Lu Family, even if you run to the ends of the world, I will have a way to catch you back," Bei Feng reminded him gravely. Although Lu Bu did not look like someone with ambition, a bit of a reminder never did anyone any harm. This would prevent them from having other thoughts now that their strength had risen so dramatically. 536 Merge, Control! After saying that, without waiting for Lu Bu''s response, he waved his hand lightly. "You may go down first. Pass the Cattail Devil Leaves onto the rest. As for Lu Bing''s share, keep it with you first." "Yes!" Lu Bu nodded, and disappeared with a sway of his body, leaving an afterimage on the ground which slowly dissipated with the wind. "The Cattail Devil Leaf is only useful once. Eating a second one will not unlock more potential, and can only be used as a resource to raise cultivation. What a pity." Sighing lightly, he returned inside. Taking a comfortable hot water bath, all his pores opened, and faint wisps of blood Qi constantly flowed in and out of them. Right now, the power in Bei Feng''s body was incredibly condensed, and there were no leaks. The human body exuded "Essence" all the time, and the vitality of life was constantly lost. At Bei Feng''s realm, he could freely close the pores and lock the spirit. As days passed, this portion of essence energy was retained, which was actually a huge gain. Hm? Perhaps I can try it like this! A flash of inspiration streaked past Bei Feng''s mind, tearing apart the darkness. If the Thousand Transformations can be forced out in its needle form, what if it''s changed into tiny round molecule-like balls which cannot be seen with the naked eye? Bei Feng''s eyes lit up. This was not him being overly imaginative. After all, the Thousand Transformations had been able to merge with his body so perfectly, being intricately fused with his cells and mental power. What if he could use it to fuse with and control other creatures? Suddenly forgetting about eating, Bei Feng rushed to the empty space. "Bring the Demonic Beasts out," Bei Feng instructed. In a while, a large group of Demonic Beasts was brought over. Success or failure depends on this! Right now, the crux is in controlling the state of the Thousand Transformations. Bei Feng stretched out his palm, and a bunch of tiny black pearls appeared in his hand. Even a slight breeze seemed capable of scattering these black pearls. It''s just that this is still not enough. It still needs to be merged with the Demonic Beasts'' cells. There were at least several tens of millions of these sand-like black pearls in his hands. Only because they were gathered together like this did they look black. If they were separated into individual entities, it would be impossible to see them at all. "Ao!" Bei Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed a Second level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast. This Demonic Beast was panicking and struggling. The human in front of it was way too strong compared to it, and it did not have any chance to resist. "Pu-chi!" With a flick of Bei Feng''s hand, a wound about one centimeter wide appeared on its head. Then, Bei Feng used his mental power to carefully control the Thousand Transformations particles to burrow into the Demonic Beast''s wound. Bei Feng did not use too much of it, only about one percent of everything. With the observation of Bei Feng Mental Strength, he could see the thousands of particles flowing into the Demonic Beast''s body through the tiny blood vessels on the wound on its head! Although this bit of Thousand Transformations particles was not worth mentioning compared to the sheer size of this Demonic Beast, it''d successfully been dispersed through its body. Under Bei Feng''s fine control, countless particles remained in the Demonic Beast''s brain. "Whew, that was truly meticulous work." Bei Feng loosed a breath. In just a short amount of time, Bei Feng had already expended a third of his mental power. Right now, the last step is to merge the particles with the Demonic Beast''s brain cells. Bei Feng''s expression grew serious, and he did not hold anything back as he used all his mental power, directly controlling the particles in the Demonic Beast''s brain to advance towards the cells. Each of these particles was smaller than a cell. Slowly, they began to eat away at the Demonic Beast''s cells. Three hours later, Bei Feng finally stopped, his face slightly pale. Although the particles had not been completely merged into the cells, at least half of them had infiltrated the cells. This was a very exhausting task on mental power, but it''s not a bad method to use to train my mental power. Bei Feng loosed a breath. He did not intend to make the effort to fully integrate the rest of the all the remaining particles into the Demonic Beast''s cells. These particles were not even 20 percent the size of each cell. This way, it would not affect the functions of the cells, and would not cause death. With one thought from him, the remaining unfused Thousand Transformations particles squeezed out of the Demonic Beast''s skin, gathering into the ball in his hand. "Let me test it out now what kind of surprises will I get?" Bei Feng released the Demonic Beast and allowed it to leave. "There''s still no change to the distance, this part has already been proven before. But now that the Thousand Transformations particles are merged into the Demonic Beast''s cells, it won''t be so easy for it to be removed anymore. Unless it self-destructs its own brain cells," Bei Feng muttered to himself. The parts that the Thousand Transformations particles had infiltrated were all vital areas of the Demonic Beast''s brain. Any bit of damage could be fatal. Bei Feng could distinctly feel the existence of the Thousand Transformations inside the Demonic Beast''s head. Once the Demonic Beast escaped beyond the range of a thousand meters, Bei Feng took a step out, instantly covering several hundred meters, and the broken connection with the Thousand Transformations once again appeared in his mind. "Let me see how effective it is." A strange look appeared in Bei Feng''s eyes as he connected with the Thousand Transformations. "Ao!" A wretched cry rang out, followed by the sound of something heavy crashing to the ground. Countless tiny Thousand Transformations particles suddenly exposed their edge, and with just a tiny movement, an indescribable amount of pain shot through the Demonic Beast''s head. Bei Feng watched as the Demonic Beast thrashed continuously on the ground, and controlled the Thousand Transformations particles to stop. The huge Demonic Beast''s body twitched uncontrollably, and its eyes were filled with fear and rage. A full half an hour later, it finally stood up shakily, its limbs weak and powerless. Within a range of a thousand meters, I can fully control their life and death. Bei Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. At least now he didn''t need to worry about the targets controlled by the Thousand Transformations rebelling with this ability. As long as he was within one thousand meters of them, their life and death was completely in his hand. "Break!" With a single thought, the Thousand Transformations particles merged together in an instant, forming into countless tiny needles! "Ao!" The Demonic Beast that''d stood up with great effort roared and dropped to the ground, dead. In an instant, the countless needles had stabbed through all the critical parts of the Demonic Beast''s brain, and with a wave of Bei Feng''s hand, the tiny needles once again merged into a finger-long black sword which tore its way out of the Demonic Beast''s head. Bei Feng waved his hand again, and all the particles disappeared. In just a short moment, Bei Feng''s mental power had already been completely exhausted. He looked completely ragged, and the confident look on his face from before had completely disappeared. After a good sleep in the stone chamber, Bei Feng''s mental power was already partially recovered. If he wanted his mental power to completely recover, it would take at least three to five days'' time. But with large amounts of spirit herbs, it would be much faster to recover. Cultivation was an exceedingly dry matter, and one needed to be capable of enduring great loneliness. People only saw how the powerful cultivators could move mountains and empty seas. However, no one saw how difficult the cultivation was. Repeating the same action day after day would cause one to grow sick and tired of it very easily. But this was also a fortunate thing for cultivatorsthey could feel themselves growing stronger and stronger with each day. "Strange, how come Gu Qi isn''t back yet?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. Logically, it should have returned long ago. Still, Bei Feng was not too worried. After all, with his Thousand Crane technique, he could distinctly feel its present state. At this moment, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi was having an extremely enjoyable time as it squatted on the head of a powerful Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast. This Demonic Beast was over 10 zhang tall, and it was entirely covered in scales. It crawled on the ground with its four limbs, and its turtle-like head looked upwards with fear at the gangster rabbit. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit shook its head leisurely with its beady eyes half closed. But, in the next moment, its eyes suddenly snapped open, and its nose twitched excitedly in the air. When the gangster rabbit hopped off from its head, the huge Demonic Beast quickly stopped moving. As it looked at the gangster rabbit''s back, a bright gleam flashed in the Demonic Beast''s eyes. At such a close distance, if This King suddenly attacked, is it possible to bite it to death before it could react? As it swayed its huge head, the Demonic Beast pondered this question in a serious manner. But when it thought back to how it was suppressed and beaten up by this violent rabbit, it still gave up on this tempting thought. "Ji-ji!" "Pa!" The gangster rabbit sniffed at the air for a moment, its two long ears twitching continuously in an excited manner. Turning around, it stared at the Demonic Beast, and with a swipe of its claws, it slapped the Demonic Beast across the face. "Moo!" The Demonic Beast roared lowly, taking two steps backwards with fear. At the same time, it cursed at the gangster rabbit in its heart. This gangster rabbit didn''t know how to talk, and only knew how to squeak all day long. But its strength was monstrous, and it couldn''t beat the rabbit. It was fine if the gangster rabbit didn''t know how to speak the human language, but it wouldn''t allow it to talk as well. The moment it opened its mouth, the hateful rabbit would give it a bashing. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit squeaked in an arrogant manner and jumped atop the Demonic Beast''s head. Taking a large step out, the latter began to hurry in the direction that it was pointed in. Who knew how these two Demonic Beasts of completely different species managed to communicate; the gangster rabbit stood on the Demonic Beast''s head, enjoying the ride as the oncoming wind blew and tugged at its soft fluffy fur. 537 Oppressive Gangster Rabbi In the midst of a mountain gorge somewhere, there were multiple plots of herb fields, stretching as far as the eye could see. A three story tall and several hundred meters wide structure could be found in the very center of the herb fields. This mountain gorge was surrounded on all sides by mountains which towered into the clouds. If one stretched their necks out and looked upwards, they would still not be able to see how high these mountains reached. The Ling Qi in the mountain gorge was extremely dense, and there was a huge spirit vein running beneath it. The herb fields were neat and well tended to, and countless stalks of spirit herbs of unknown age swayed gently in the wind. Waves of intoxicating fragrance wafted through the air as they moved. Several hundred Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts roamed the herb fields, taking care of the spirit herbs. There were ten huge caves in the mountain gorge, their depths so black one could not see the end of any of them. "Boom! Boom!" Muffled bangs just like thunder rang out from within the caves, accompanied by rushes of violent wind. Everytime the booming sounds rang out, the Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts nearby would cower slightly in fear as if there was something terrifying inside the caves. "Teacher, we''ve already investigated the situation here. Most of the Demonic Beast Kings have moved to the center of Hundred Break Mountain Range, only leaving one Demonic Beast King," a youth clad in cloud-patterned robes reported respectfully. His aura was extremely heavy, indicative of the Thousand Year King realm cultivation. An old man dressed in Daoist robes with purple golden hair crown laughed as he exclaimed with delight, "Haha, excellent, it''s been a full 20 years since I''ve discovered this place! Finally, a great chance like most of the Demonic Beast Kings leaving is here!" He was Su Yun Zhong, an elder of the Ten Extremes Sect. His strength was extremely great, having already reached the Eight level of the Thousand Year King realm! 20 years ago, Su Yun Zhong discovered this place by chance. However, sensing the dangerous auras here, he didn''t dare to barge in. The natural treasures in this place were so enticing that Su Yun Zhong could hardly contain his drool upon seeing them. Each of the spirit herbs here was of great age and incredibly valuable. They were even valuable to Thousand Year Kings. He''d sent the juniors of his sect to keep an eye on this place, but who would have thought that things would drag on for 20 years just like that. Just as Su Yun Zhong was about to give up and call those disciples back, there was actually news that most of the dangerous Demonic Beasts had left! "Huang Lin, your contributions this time are the greatest, it''s been hard on you all these years." Su Yun Zhong sighed as he looked at the tall youth beside him. "To be able to be of service to Teacher is this disciple''s duty, this disciple does not dare to claim credit." Huang Lin lowered his head deeply as a cold light flashed across his eyes. "After this matter is over, I''ll use my best abilities to help you break through to a higher level!" Su Yun Zhong had a complicated expression on his face. This disciple was extremely loyal to him. Back when they first came here, everyone knew that it would be an extremely tough task to stay here and watch over these Demonic Beasts, and that it would be incredibly difficult to extricate themselves from the job. Yet, Huang Lin still accepted it without any hesitation. In the blink of an eye, 20 years had gone by. In this 20 years, Huang Lin, who had the highest cultivation among the fellow disciples at that time, had all been surpassed by his junior brothers and sisters. Right now, he was only a Second level Thousand Year King. Even the few disciples who hadn''t broken through to the Thousand Year King realm 20 years ago had surpassed him now. "Senior Brother, it''s been hard on you all these years." A pleasant sounding voice rang out, coming from the mouth of a 20-something years old girl. When he heard this voice, Huang Lin''s shoulder trembled lightly. Lifting his head, he looked at her and replied hoarsely, "Junior Sister" "It''s been hard on Senior Brother, staying in this god-forsaken place for 20 years. You didn''t even get to drink my wedding wine with Xin Yi; after we return, Junior Brother must have a good drink with Senior Brother!" Without waiting for Huang Lin to reply, a chilly aura rippled out as a viper-like youth stepped out and wrapped his arms around Su Xin Yi''s waist. "Congratulations, Junior Brother." All of Huang Lin''s earlier emotions disappeared as he replied in a calm manner. Not saying anything more, he stood behind Su Yun Zhong. Huang Lin''s nails had already dug deeply into his palms, etching a deep imprint in his skin. There were only seven people here, and even the weakest were in the Thousand Year King realm. All of them were disciples under Su Yun Zhong''s care. Not far away in this mountain gorge, a Demonic Beast was bulldozing its way through the forest. Even the trees that towered into the skies were smashed into splinters by the force rippling in front of the beast''s charge while it was still tens of meters away. A red-colored rabbit about two meters tall stood above is head. The closer they got to the mountain gorge, the more excited the gangster rabbit became as it hopped about on top of the Demonic Beast''s head. The fragrance of numerous spirit herbs filled this area; even though it was blocked on all sides by tall mountains, the smell still spread outwards. But the strange thing was that despite advancing for such a long time, not a single Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast appeared within a distance of 500 li. As for the Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts in the area, they might as well not have noticed the smell of the spirit herbs. As the terrain grew rougher, the Demonic Beast that the gangster rabbit was riding on also began to slow down, focusing on not creating too much noise and commotion. The closer they got, the denser the Ling Qi concentration as well as a powerful deathly aura became! At the foot of the mountain, wisps of grayish-black mist could be seen floating in the air. This was the Death Qi that only formed when there was a large amount of the dead! This Death Qi did not affect cultivators that much, and would at most erode a portion of their Qi. But for ordinary people, as long as they were contaminated by it, they would be dead without a doubt. The gangster rabbit finally understood why the Demonic Beasts in this area all did not react even though they could smell the fragrance of countless spirit herbs. Most likely, it was this Death Qi coupled with the powerful Demonic Beast in the gorge that scared them away. Animals all had keen instincts. If too many of their species died in a certain place, a kind of energy would be left behind, and could be detected by the others. Their instincts would make them unwilling to remain in the area. This place was not as simple as having just one or two dead Demonic Beasts. From the looks of it, they could be counted in the hundreds of thousands, or even millions! The gangster rabbit leaped off the Demonic Beast and retracted all its aura. On the surface, it looked no different from a normal rabbit. The huge Demonic Beast behind it also began to shrink rapidly. Finally, it planted its two feet into the ground and stood up. With the head of a snapping turtle, this fellow looked exceedingly comical. The gangster rabbit''s eyes trembled lightly as it looked up with some conflict in its heart. The Demonic Beast in the mountain gorge did not have any intentions of concealing itself at all. In the eyes of the gangster rabbit, it was as conspicuous a blazing volcano! "Ji-ji." A fragrant smell drifted over, causing the gangster rabbit''s saliva to swell. Although it could sense that the Demonic Beast in the mountain gorge could definitely suppress it, it was still unwilling to give up. "Moo!" This turtle-like Demonic Beast was called Han Kui. Its innate ability was that it could cause the temperature in an area to rise to inconceivable levels. At the same time, its ears were incredibly sensitive, allowing it to hear even the slightest rustle from a long distance away. At this time, Han Kui ran up to the gangster rabbit from behind, calling out anxiously. "Pa!" The gangster rabbit wiped its drool away with annoyance and turned around, giving Han Kui a slap with its paws, warning it to be quiet. "Ji-ji!" Han Kui had a wronged expression on its face. Your voice was clearly louder than mine "Moo!" Han Kui made a low disgruntled sound and moved forward. The gangster rabbit''s ears twitched lightly as it hopped lightly behind Han Kui. "Moo!" Han Kui and Gu Qi arrived at the foot of a mountain. After rounding a large boulder, a five meter wide cave entrance appeared before them. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit''s eyes glowed; clearly, this cave was newly dug. According to its senses, there were still faint sounds of digging sounding from within. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit used its paws to pat Han Kui on the head as if complimenting it on doing a good job. The gangster rabbit Gu Qi was actually extremely shocked. At such a close distance, even Han Kui could hear the commotion below the ground. Han Kui looked at Gu Qi''s paw on its head with a conflicted expression. It really want to snap down on that paw! A blood-red bell suddenly appeared around Gu Qi''s body. As its cultivation grew, the patterns on the bell also became more detailed and dense. Looking into the black cave again, it directly jumped in. "Eh?" Su Yun Zhong raised his eyebrows momentarily and looked towards the mountain foot. Shaking his head, he retracted his gaze. "Teacher, what''s wrong?" the second disciple asked as he looked at Su Yun Zhong. Su Yun Zhong shook his head, and said, "It''s nothing, just my imagination." Earlier, he felt as if he''d detected a strong aura, but it''d only appeared for an instant. When he looked over, there was nothing. It was actually the gangster rabbit''s aura, but when Su Yun Zhong looked over, it happened to be covered by the huge boulder. Su Yun Zhong looked at his six disciples, and said, "Later on, I''ll go and tie that Demonic Beast King down. The rest of you hurry and pick the spirit herbs clean. After that, come over and assist me." "Father, is that Demonic Beast King really so strong? Even your Eight level Thousand Year King realm strength is not enough to obtain certain victory? "Father is not very confident as well. These Demonic Beasts are all extremely powerful, and my chances against the Demonic Beast King are not higher than 50 percent. Qi''er, you must protect Xin Yi well," Huang Lin explained as he instructed his third disciple Ge Qi. "Teacher, please rest assured, with me here, nothing will happen to Junior Sister," Ge Qi replied respectfully, the cold aura on his body rising. At the bottom of the mountain, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi had already arrived several hundred meters below ground. A silver white Demonic Beast was swinging its claws at the walls, and with each slash, large pieces of the incomparably tough rocks would be smashed off. "Eh?" The armadillo-like Demonic Beast suddenly stopped upon hearing a sound. Turning around, its face was suddenly scrunched up together. Without waiting for the armadillo to react, the gangster rabbit''s figure appeared before its body. Han Kui once again fell into silence. This was another excellent opportunity. This damned rabbit had bullied it around for such a long time; now, if it joined hands with this armadillo-like fellow in this tiny space, with one attacking from the front and one from the back, this rabbit would definitely have no ways out. At that time, it could get revenge for all the bullying it''d suffered. Han Kui considered for some time, seemingly having fallen into a reverie. When it thought of itself giving the damned rabbit a good beating, the corners of its mouth lifted up, revealing its yellowed teeth. 538 Jackal to the Tiger "Peng! Peng!" "Ao!" A series of fighting sounds brought Han Kui back to reality. As it looked up, it only saw the armadillo being beaten to a pulp, causing Han Kui to widen its eyes with disbelief. F*ck, this is not logical! In just the blink of an eye, this armadillo was actually beaten to such a state? At the very least, you''re still a Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast ah, is there a need to be so weak? Han Kui felt like its brains were malfunctioning. Wasn''t this tyrant rabbit a bit too strong? How did a Demonic Beast of the same Second level Thousand Year King realm as the gangster rabbit get beaten up like a grandson? As Han Kui watched, the gangster rabbit placed one foot on the armadillo''s head, causing Han Kui to feel a terrible sense of familiarity. Too detestable. All of us are Demonic Beasts, and we''re all trying to make a living out here Why are you so much stronger "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit widened its mouth and looked at Han Kui with a smile that was not a smile. "Moo!" Seeing this evil tyrant turn its gaze onto it, Han Kui shivered intensely. With an unbelievable speed, it plopped down onto the gangster rabbit''s feet and grabbed onto its muscular legs with an ingratiating look on its face. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit smiled suavely, revealing its sharp teeth. Its two ears twitched lightly, and it seemed to be in a pretty good mood as it petted Han Kui''s head. "Moo!" Han Kui loosed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''d managed to fool its way through this time. Still, it told itself that it had to find a chance to escape as soon as possible. If it followed this fellow around, its face as a Thousand Year King would be utterly lost. Han Kui''s eyes were filled with tears from the humiliation. When had anyone ever seen a Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast hugging the thighs of another? This was too embarrassing. "Ao!" The armadillo beneath the gangster rabbit''s feet struggled continuously, but the gangster rabbit did not move at all as if it was a sturdy pillar. "Moo!" Han Kui felt that its chance to perform had arrived. Without saying anything, it punched the armadillo''s face. "Don''t, don''t hit the face!" The armadillo''s face was getting pummelled continuously, causing it to cry out in pain. The armadillo''s face was originally already very sensitive. After being bashed up like that, it immediately began begging for mercy. "Moo, don''t speak the human language," Han Kui roared threateningly. Right now, its plan was that since it couldn''t get away from this gangster rabbit''s demonic claws yet, and from the looks of things, there would be a new brother joining this train of suffering, it should at least strive to be the top lackey, right? The armadillo cocked its head, and asked without thinking, "Ao~ Why? "Ow, hey, don''t hit, don''t hit the face! Hit my face again and This King will go all out against you! "AO! Boss, can you not hit my face? Ow!" Before they could react, countless scarlet fists rained down from all directions, pummelling the two Demonic Beasts until they howled and screeched. Several minutes later, the gangster rabbit chewed on a carrot lazily as a bruised Han Kui stood quietly beside it. "Huff! Huff!" As for the armadillo, quite a lot of bright silver scales on its body were cracked. Large paw prints could be seen on its sides, and its nose had gone crooked from the beating. At this moment, it was using its grief and indignation as strength as it dug huffily at the ground. At the top of the mountain gorge, Su Yun Zhong looked downwards with an agitated look as he waved his hand and gave the command. With a light sound, he and his six disciples leaped off the top of the mountain gorge and descended. As the auras of the seven people burst out menacingly, a series of violent winds howled around them. "Wu~ wu!" "Aowuuuu!" As they landed, the Demonic Beasts that were responsible for taking care of the herb fields all grew frenzied and ran away in all directions. "Ao!" Inside a cave in the mountain gorge, a 30-something meter tall, 70-something meter long black tiger slowly opened its eyes. A scarlet golden light flashed past its eyes. Raising its head, it roared long and menacingly. The black tiger''s cave shook heavily, causing large pieces of rocks to crash down. "What a powerful Demonic Beast!" "No wonder Teacher took it so seriously." Hearing this roar, apart from Su Yun Zhong, the others'' faces all paled instantly. In the next moment, everyone''s eyes grew dazed as a three meter long black tiger appeared before them, striding through the air. Its domineering aura did not wane as it approached the group. The aura on this tiger''s body was incredibly strong, and its entire body glistened with a black glossy sheen, and a distinct golden character could be seen on its forehead, causing it to look even more menacing. A long tail swished lightly behind it, and even the air popped and crackled everywhere it passed by. "Humans, this is not a place where you should come. Each of you, leave behind an arm for this King as snacks; after that, you may go." The black tiger growled coldly, its expression lofty and arrogant. It completely did not put this group of humans in its eyes at all. "You''re just a damn beast; if you hand over the spirit herbs obediently, I can still spare your life." Su Yun Zhong scoffed coldly. He''d waited for this chance to arrive for so long; how could he simply let it go like this? The moment the other nine great Beast Kings returned, not mentioning him, even if the entire Ten Extremes Sect came over, they would only end up as dinner for these animals. It''s only at the Seventh layer of the Thousand Year King realm. Although tiger-type Demonic Beasts are known to be somewhat stronger than humans, with my Eighth layer Thousand Year King realm cultivation, this tiger is definitely not my match. Su Yun Zhong heaved a sigh of relief when he felt this black tiger''s aura. It was only at the Seventh layer of the Thousand Year King realm. Although it would be somewhat troublesome to deal with, it should still be within his capabilities to handle. If it was a bit stronger, it would be difficult to avoid a situation where both sides suffered a loss. Right now, it was the perfect chance. "ANG! Die for this King!" The black tiger roared angrily, and a fist-sized lump of black energy shot out of its mouth towards Su Yun Zhong. At the beginning, the energy ball was small, but as it moved several meters forward, it swelled to the size of a carriage! Towards the end, it extended to become 15 meters wide. Everywhere it passed, the air rippled intensely, enveloping the small group of people! "Petty tricks, it''s just something that looks fanciful but is useless. Let me go and slay this pathetic Demonic Beast. The rest of you, go and collect the spirit herbs." Su Yun Zhong Looked at the huge patches of herb fields with a heated expression in his eyes as he instructed the others without any hesitation. "Yes!" Including Su Yun Zhong''s daughter, all six of them morphed into flashes of light and shot off in all directions. "Chop!" Su Yun Zhong looked at the approaching ball of energy without a change in his expression. A huge blade instantly appeared in his hand, reaching over four meters long! "Pu!" With a single chop, the energy ball was sliced apart, smashing into the herb fields and decimating large amounts of spirit herbs. Su Yun Zhong''s mouth twitched with some heartache as he pounced towards the black tiger without any hesitation! "Ang! Jackal to the Tiger!" A black-colored light shone around the tiger''s body, and three indistinct shadows appeared beside it. Each shadow had aura equivalent to the Sixth layer of the Thousand Year King realm! Seeing that Su Yun Zhong''s strength was great, it directly used its innate spirit power ability! One man and one beast battled together, and huge energy ripples blasted out in all directions. The two figures collided continuously like two huge mountains brawling. Each clash was heaven-shaking and earth-breaking. On the other side, Huang Lin and the rest were picking spirit herbs with great speed, not letting a single stalk off. Regardless of whether they were ripe or not, all of them were stuffed into their Herbal Spatial Rings. The group was visibly agitated. The amount of resources here was simply too massive! Even the Ten Extremes Sect would be shocked beyond words. Most likely, the amount of spirit herbs here was even more than the entire Ten Extremes Sect''s treasure trove. The Ten Extremes Sect definitely did not have only Su Yun Zhong''s group. There were tens of elders and over ten thousand disciples. But right now, all these resources would belong entirely to their group. With so many resources, it was completely enough to let their strength rise greatly, far surpassing the other elders'' teams. The group of disciples worked incredibly swiftly, and in just half an hour, all the spirit herbs were picked up. The group of disciples surrounded Ge Qi and said, "Third Senior Brother, all the spirit herbs are collected." "Third Senior Brother, let''s go and help Teacher. This mountain gorge still has other Demonic Beast Kings. If we delay further, there might be a change in the situation." Seeing this, Huang Lin''s aura rose up slowly, but his expression did not change at all. These are all mine! Mine! Huang Lin screamed in his heart. It''d already been 20 years. All the prestige he''d built up in the heart of his junior brothers and sisters had been eroded away long ago. Ge Qi raised his head and looked at the battle a distance away. Seeing that Su Yun Zhong was pressuring the black tiger, he instantly relaxed, and said, "There''s no rush, Teacher is obviously in an advantageous position right now. Before too long, this Demonic Beast will be slain by Teacher. Let''s take advantage of the fact that the other Demonic Beast Kings are not here nowthis is our chance. There must be more treasures deeper in!" "Senior Brother, this isn''t too good, why don''t we go and help out Father first? Then we can loot the nests of these Demonic Beast Kings," Su Xin Yi said with some worry. "Junior Sister, there''s no need to worry. Teacher is much stronger than that Demonic Beast. Besides, we don''t have much time remaining." "Exactly, Junior Sister, the real treasures must be inside those Demonic Beast Kings'' nests. If Teacher was here, he would definitely tell us to do this as well." Without waiting for Ge Qi to speak, the others spoke up with heated eyes as they thought about the treasures in the Demonic Beast Kings'' nests. "Then alright." Seeing the others speaking like that as well, she reluctantly nodded her head. What Su Xin Yi and the rest did not know was that the Su Yun Zhong who was seemingly dominating the black tiger was actually on the verge of tears right now. This Demonic Beast was simply perversely strong. Although it looked like he had the advantage, only he knew that his blood Qi was being exhausted too quickly. If he weren''t continuously burning his blood Qi, he would have been dominated by the black tiger instead. When he saw his disciples cleaning away the spirit herb fields, and thinking back to his instructions for them to assist him once they were done clearing the spirit herb fields, Su Yun Zhong could not help but to praise his own foresight. But in the next moment, he nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. What was he looking at? Not only did that bunch of idiot disciples not come to help him, they instead went excitedly in another direction!It means "king", and is often used when describing domineering tigers because sometimes the stripes on a tiger''s forehead resemble it. 539 Naturally Choose To Forgive Her! Ge Qi and the rest didn''t know that Su Yun Zhong was currently riding atop a tiger and could not dismount. Grinning happily, they all ran off to ransack the houses in the herb fields. "There''s definitely lots of good stuff here since it''s even covered in a formation." Ge Qi''s eyes shone with excitement. "Junior Brother, I feel that there''s no need for us to bother with these houses for now. Let''s go and loot the nests of those old Demonic Beast Kings first, then there should still be enough time for us to go and help Master kill that tiger. With Master''s help, it would definitely be much easier for us to break these formations." Huang Lin stood at the side watching the group attacking the protective formation around the houses with all their might. Finally unable to take it, he stood out and said, "Senior Brother, you can go and loot the Demonic Beast Kings'' nests first too." Ge Qi turned around and stared at Huang Lin. Although his words sounded respectful, they were actually filled with disdain. Does he actually still think that he''s the eldest senior brother? Pei! He''s just a useless fellow at the Second layer of the Thousand Year King realm! Ge Qi smirked darkly in his heart. "In that case, let''s split up." Huang Lin seemed somewhat frustrated, and, finally unable to endure, he turned around and left. On the other hand, Su Xin Yi looked somewhat conflicted. Opening and closing her mouth, she looked at Ge Qi, who stared back at her. Finally, she sighed lightly and did not say anything. "It was you people who forced me!" Huang Lin walked faster and faster, and his aura grew stronger. At this point, he''d completely given up on them. "Ka-cha!" The bottleneck that stifled Huang Lin for many years finally broke In such a situation, he''d broken through to the Third Layer of the Thousand Year King realm! Laughing coldly, a mocking look flashed across his eyes as he dashed towards the Demonic Beast Kings'' nest. At this time, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi and its two newly obtained subordinates dug rapidly underground. The old armadillo was exceptionally fast at this task. "Ka-cha!" A black rock that blocked their path was directly sliced through by a single swipe of its claws. As it retracted its claws, a surge of incredibly dense Ling Qi so concentrated that it''d almost turned into liquid form instantly burst out of the crack! "Ao!" "Ji-ji!" Gu Qi instantly jumped off from Han Kui''s back and stuck its face against the crack, gulping down the Ling Qi with a look of relish on its face. On the side, the armadillo and Han Kui yearningly watched Gu Qi''s actions, but they didn''t dare to go up and contend with it. "Bang!" As if this wasn''t satisfying enough, Gu Qi stood up and kicked heavily towards the large stone! A loud bang rang out, and a five, six meters wide passageway appeared before them. The huge rock that was blocking their way had already been kicked over a thousand meters away and planted into the side of the cliff by the gangster rabbit. Huge patches of spirit stones was revealed before the eyes of the three Demonic Beasts, causing them to feel somewhat faint at the sight of them. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit waved its hands, displaying a rare generosity as it gestured for the two Demonic Beasts to help themselves. Most of these were middle grade spirit stones, with a small portion of high grade spirit stones. All of them were scattered densely inside this underground space. The Ling Qi here was dense to a shocking level. One did not even need to revolve their cultivation techniquethe Ling Qi automatically flowed into the three Demonic Beasts'' bodies. The gangster rabbit came to the center of the spirit stone quarry, and watched as a drop of greenish liquid dripped from a stalactite tens of meters in diameter and over a kilometer in length into a shallow pit the size of a human head. It took a long time for a single drop of the greenish liquid to form and drip down. After an unknown length of time, only this two, three jin worth of it had been accumulated. The liquid in the shallow pit had already congealed, turning into some sort of jello form which emanated an unimaginable energy of vitality. The saliva in Gu Qi''s mouth was nearly emptied upon seeing this sight. It was just about to lower its head into this little jade green pond and start drinking when it stopped. "Squeak!" Tilting its head slightly, the gangster rabbit wiped away the drool on the side of its face and collected all the precious fluid into its spatial ring. After that, it lay down on the ground and opened its mouth, awaiting the next drop of fluid that seemingly wouldn''t fall with its mouth wide open. "Ji-ji!" After a long time, the gangster rabbit''s expression turned ugly as it directly jumped up and sucked the drop of green liquid away. After that, with a swipe of its paws, it directly smacked down on the huge stalactite! "Boom!" This full strength punch only caused the stalactite to shake slightly, with no other impact to it. "Squeak!" The gangster rabbit''s face twitched and it turned even more violent. Drawing a blood-red sword out of thin air, it jumped up like a lunatic rabbit and slashed madly at the stalactite! "Ka-cha!" Every slash carried a huge amount of blood Qi energy, along with incomparably sharp Sword Qi. After over a hundred slashes, the giant stalactite was finally unable to endure, and crashed to the ground. A section of a one meter tall green-colored plant was immediately exposed, partially buried in the rubble, and still emanating a green glow. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit landed on the ground and snarled ferociously at Han Kui and the armadillo, causing them to shrink away like little critters. At this time, both were thinking the same thing. This rabbit was too scary! If it gave them a few slashes like it did to the stalactite, wouldn''t they be cut into tiny little pieces? "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit examined the green plant in its hands carefully. From the looks of it, it seemed to be some kind of bamboo. However, it was much smaller than bamboos. Its main body was also not much thicker than a thumb, and its branches were even thinner. It was completely bare, without a single leaf. The gangster rabbit could feel an immense aura of life and vitality as vast as the ocean from this plant. Although it didn''t know what this was, it was most definitely something good. Without a second thought, it kept the plant into its herbs ring together with its carrots. As it looked at the countless spirit stones, it became somewhat conflicted. "Ji-ji!" After ruminating over the matter for a long time, the gangster rabbit finally acted. As if it''d made a huge decision, it took out a huge carrot with great pain in its eyes. Then, it closed its eyes tightly and ruthlessly smashed the carrot into tiny bits. After that, it continued to empty the carrots it''d stored so carefully in its spatial ring. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit then fiercely instructed the two Demonic Beasts to dig up the spirit stones as quickly as they could, aiming only for the high grade spirit stones. Even so, in just half an hour, the spatial ring was already stuffed full. The gangster rabbit had a bitter look on its face as it left, turning back to look with every few steps it took. As for the two Demonic Beasts, they were in even worse luck. After working hard for half a day to dig up the the spirit stones, they were eventually beaten up again because they didn''t have any spatial rings on them. In the mountain gorge, Huang Lin had entered the nest of a Demonic Beast King situated on the side of the cliff. As he''d expected, it was similarly covered by a protective formation. However, this formation was much weaker than the one around the houses. Every attack would cause the formation barrier to shake intensely. "Who?!" Huang Lin suddenly stopped and looked behind him. "Senior Brother, it''s me." Su Xin Yi was dressed in a light yellow long dress. She walked over slowly, her expression knitted in a conflicted manner. "Xin Yi" Huang Lin felt a pain in his heart. This girl who was now someone else''s wife had been someone who''d once sworn to be with him for life "Senior Brother, I" Su Xin Yi walked nearer, and in that moment, Huang Lin seemed to see the same innocent and naive young girl that''d used to follow him around. "Xin Yi" Huang Lin''s expression turned somewhat misty as he stretched out his hand slowly and reached for her forehead. Many years ago, he remembered that she liked this movement the most Su Xin Yi''s eyes flickered, and she seemed to want to move out of the way, avoiding his hands. But in the end, her body only shook lightly, and she did not move. "These years have you been well?" Huang Lin finally asked. "Ge Qi treats me very well" Su Xin Yi hesitated for a moment before saying. "Hmph! I knew you were coming secretly to meet Eldest Senior Brother!" A cold snort rang out, as chilling as the frigid winter winds, causing Su Xin Yi and Huang Lin''s expressions to freeze. Ge Qi walked into view of the cave''s entrance, looking at them like a poisonous snake. As he saw their intimate actions, he instantly felt a greenish oily feeling lingering above his head. When Su Xin Yi said that she was going off to check why Huang Lin hadn''t returned after so long, Ge Qi only glanced at her slightly and immediately followed after her. At this time, he felt completely disappointed. Ge Qi''s feelings were exceptionally complicated. Watching his favorite woman behaving so intimately with another man, what could he say? ''I''m also very hurt, ah. But, I''ll choose to forgive her Forgive my a*s! This daddy is going to hack that bastard to death!'' "Senior Brother, I can explai" "Get out of my way!" Su Xin Yi was about to start explaining, but it would have been better if she hadn''t tried. The moment she opened her mouth to explain, Ge Qi became even more enraged. With a wave of his sleeves, a surge of blood Qi energy immediately pushed her far away. "Zeng!" Ge Qi''s eyes were blood-red as he directly drew his sword. He''d been displeased with this senior brother of his for far too long. From a young age, Huang Lin''s cultivation had always been superior to his. Their master also looked at him with more favor. Even the girl he liked also worshipped him. With great difficulty, he finally found an opportunity when Huang Lin f*cked himself with his own dumb decision, volunteering to come to this wretched place, allowing him to snatch away the girl. But from the looks of it, he would never have a day of peace now that Huang Lin has returned to the sect! Who knew which day he would be cuckolded! It was possible to be a thief for a thousand days, but who could guard against a thief for a thousand days? Su Xin Yi clearly adored this Eldest Senior brother greatly in the past! Ge Qi felt that if they even spent a slightly longer moment with each other, he would always be wearing a green hat on his head. In that case, he might as well kill this Huang Lin right here and now! "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" Su Xin Yi watched nervously from the side, seemingly forgetting that she was also a cultivator at the Thousand Year King realm. She cried and yelled on the side like a helpless ordinary girl. On one side was her crush, whom she adored greatly, and on the other side was her own husband. She was completely torn on both sides. "A woman like you doesn''t need to be so nosy in the matters of men!" Ge Qi scolded fiercely as he attacked. The sword in his hand swung mercilessly, leaving a long gash on Huang Lin''s arm with Sword Qi. Ge Qi completely suppressed Huang Lin in the fight, dominating him with his complete advantage. Ge Qi''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the Fourth Layer of the Thousand Year King realm, while Huang Lin was merely a newly advanced Third Layer Thousand Year King.Wearing a green hat is Chinese expression for having been cuckolded. This may or may not be referring to that, like, he almost got cuckolded or something. 540 Life Is Like A Show; Everything Depends On Acting Skills Ge Qi''s aura was as cold as ice, but the attack he held in his hand was blazing hot. He did not hold back at all! "Pu!" Huang Lin spat out a large mouthful of blood, dying the ground red. "Eldest Senior Brother, it''s already been so many years, but you don''t seem to have improved!" Ge Qi mocked as he attacked. Huang Lin did not say a single word as he defended stubbornly. "For so many years, I''ve lived in your shadow. Junior Sister adores you, and Master favors you. Nobody ever sees my accomplishments! Ge Qi had an eerie smile on his face, causing one to shiver involuntarily when they looked at him. "Senior Brother" Su Xin Yi covered her mouth with her hand, her face filled with disbelief. She hadn''t expected that Ge Qi had actually been so dissatisfied with Huang Lin for such a long time. "Bang!" Ge Qi''s sword slashed out like a huge mountain peak, directly smashing him away. "Get up! Is this all you''ve got?!" Although he was mocking Huang Lin constantly, he was actually exceedingly shocked in his heart. There was an entire cultivation level between the both of them, but Huang Lin had unexpectedly managed to continuously receive his attacks! He must not be spared! Ge Qi began to fear Huang Lin even more right now. If Huang Lin didn''t die this time, it would only be a matter of time before he was surpassed by the latter. Just thinking about how he would return to being an insignificant bug under this "senior brother" like how they had been many years ago, his killing intent grew even more intense! "Three Flowers Gathering Peak!" Ge Qi did not hold anything back, directly using his spirit power ability. All of a sudden, a flower bloomed on both sides of Ge Qi''s shoulders and his head. Each flower contained a huge amount of energy, and as the flowers bloomed, the amount of energy grew greater! "Scarlet Dragon!" A strange light flashed in Huang Lin''s eyes, and his blood Qi energy grew stronger as a 10 zhang long blood-red dragon appeared! The dragon was not large, but its aura was incomparably powerful. The little red dragon was also enveloped in a terrifying Power of Frost! "Bang!" Two powerful bodies of energy collided together like the wrath of the heavens. With this strike, the protective barrier around the old Demonic Beast King''s nest was directly shattered! "Pu-chi!" "Ke, ke!" This burst of energy caused Ge Qi and Huang Lin to both retreat many steps uncontrollably. Their shirts directly burst apart into tatters. "Die!" Instead of retreating, Ge Qi advanced further, forcibly stopping the backward momentum and waving his sword once again! The short hundred something meter distance was not much to the two at all. In just an instant, a sharp blade appeared in front of Huang Lin! "No!" Su Xin Yi screamed in desperation. If this sword landed, Huang Lin would be dead without a doubt. Huang Lin''s face was scarily calm, and a playful smile flashed across his face. In the next moment, he raised a finger, pointing it at Su Xin Yi! "Spirit power ability, position swap!" A strange flash appeared on his hand and in the next moment, the sinister smile on Ge Qi''s face changed as another person appeared on the spot where Huang Lin was at a moment ago! "No!" Ge Qi''s face changed heavily, but it was useless. The distance was too close, and by the time he reacted, the sword''s tip had already pierced through Su Xin Yi''s forehead. "Clang!" The sword in his hand clattered loudly to the ground as Ge Qi held the body of his beloved woman in his arms. "Ka-cha!" In the next moment, Huang Lin appeared behind Ge Qi, ruthlessly smashing a palm into Ge Qi''s chest! A bowl-sized wound appeared on his body, but Ge Qi did not seem to have noticed it at all. "Why? Why must you be so ruthless?" Ge Qi stared at Huang Lin, his face still filled with the look of disbelief. Wasn''t this woman Huang Lin''s lover? How could he have the heart to do this! "Keke, no matter how ruthless I am, I''m still not as ruthless as you, Junior Brother. You were the one who killed Xin Yi, it has nothing to do with me." Huang Lin revealed a mouthful of white teeth as he smiled. But at this moment, he looked no different from a demon in human skin. "Since the two of you were able to die together, it''s at least quite a fitting end for you husband and wife pair." Huang Lin raised his hand and waved, and the spatial rings and herb rings on the two people''s hands flew over to him. Sweeping his perception over the rings, he saw the large amounts of resources inside and immediately smiled. It was one thing to kill Ge Qi. But now that Su Xin Yi had also died, the moment Su Yun Zhong was done with that Demonic Beast King, Huang Lin would definitely not be a match for that old fellow. With a single smack, Su Xin Yi''s and Ge Qi''s body were smashed into dust. With a swirl of the warm air, they completely disappeared. With so much resources, where can I, Huang Lin, not go in this vast world? Let''s see what else is there in this Demonic Beast King''s nest. Huang Lin hurried towards the depths of the cave. The cave had a different smell compared to the odors of the Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts'' caves. in fact, this cave had a strange fragrance. "Haha!" Seeing a huge pile of spirit herbs. Huang Lin laughed loudly and swept everything clean without hesitation. At this time, the gangster rabbit and the other two Demonic Beasts had finally dug their way out from the ground. Gu Qi looked around warily, sniffed the air a few times, and headed deeper into the cave. At this time, they just happened to come across a widely smiling Huang Lin. Looking at this human, Gu Qi suddenly smiled in a roguish manner, causing Han Kui and the armadillo to shiver involuntarily. "Who!" Huang Lin turned around, feeling the gangster rabbit''s gaze stabbing into his back. "Ji-ji!" The only response Huang Lin received was the gangster rabbit''s foot! "Dang!" "Ka-cha!" Huang Lin''s reaction was not slow; although he was injured, he was still a Third Layer Thousand Year King realm cultivator. Reacting instantly, he positioned his sword before him. In the next instant, he felt a terrible sensation as he stumbled backwards. The kick''s power was simply too strong! The treasured sword that he hailed as a divine sword was directly shattered into pieces. His chest had also sank in like a deflated balloon, caving inwards heavily! "Ke, ke!" Huang Lin struggled to his feet, his eyes darting around in shock. The opponent''s movements had been too quick, quick to a point where he hadn''t been able to react before he was heavily injured! Not allowing Huang Lin any chance to do anything, a blood-red sword stabbed down from the sky, right towards Huang Lin''s head! "Spirit power ability, position swap!" Huang Lin''s face changed greatly, and his temples throbbed heavily as he used his spirit power ability without hesitation! A strange energy ripple surged out, and the gangster rabbit felt its eyes grow dazed for a moment. In the next instant, it appeared right where Huang Lin was a moment ago. "Zeng!" The blood-red sword was formed by Gu Qi''s own spirit power ability, so it would definitely not hurt itself with it. Stretching its hand out, the blood-red sword landed in its hand. "Ji-ji!" Gu Qi widened its eyes with interest as it swung the sword towards Huang Lin again. This sword was like a heavenly pillar collapsing on him, and a blood-red river flowing across the sky! "Dong!" A little dragon appeared around Huang Lin''s body, and a powerful heartbeat thumped heavily in its tiny body. At the same time, a surge of terrifying frost energy surged towards the gangster rabbit, growing stronger and stronger as it moved! "Moo!" Han Kui felt that it was finally time for it to show its worth. Using its stumpy legs, it stomped against the ground heavily and the advancing ice wave stopped, and was covered in countless cracks. A passage of extreme heat surged out from Han Kui''s body in a radius of several hundred meters! "Boom!" Extreme frost and extreme heat collided, inducing a huge explosion. Countless sharp ice shards shot out in all directions. Huang Lin stumbled backwards a few steps, but, unexpectedly, the ground under his feet suddenly disappeared as a silver white claw burst out! "Ding!" Huang Lin forcefully turned his body in midair as an ice crystal sword appeared in his hand, emanating a chilly air as it blocked the claw! Sparks flew everywhere, but Huang Lin was still pushed backwards by the attack. At this time, Huang Lin was so frustrated that he wanted to cry. Where the hell did these three Demonic Beasts come from?! He''d been watching over this land for 20 years, but he''d never seen these Demonic Beasts before, especially that rabbit. It was simply strong to a ridiculous level! From the moment it appeared, Huang Lin immediately fell into a disadvantage. He could only defend passively, getting beaten up repeatedly. In a fight between strong opponents, a single wrong step would result in every step after that being wrong. Huang Lin completely had not had any chances to retaliate at all. "Dong!" A blood-red bell appeared around Gu Qi''s body. At this time, the bell rang on its own, and the engravings on its side seemed to come alive as they formed a blood-red wave, surging towards Huang Lin! "AH! Break for me!" Huang Lin roared savagely. When the blood-red bell clanged, he instantly felt a tearing feeling as if his soul was about to break apart. How would he dare to allow the ripple to touch him? His blood Qi energy surged upwards explosively, and even the rocks on the sides of the cave were dyed blood-red. Huang Lin was like a demon as the little dragon behind him charged directly towards the energy wave! At the same time, the silver light on the armadillo''s body stretched out, and a terrifyingly heavy feeling descended on his body, forcing him to his knees. A huge boulder of shocking weight appeared soundlessly above him, descending from the roof of the cave! It was just a short few hundred meters long drop, but the surface of the boulder even emanated light smoke from the friction with the air. Huang Lin''s expression was crazed, and like a heavenly king with a pagoda in hand, he made a hand seal and smashed towards the boulder above him! "Dong!" "Ka-cha!" This boulder was only about the size of a horse carriage, but its density was shocking, far surpassing the weight of a hundred meter big hill. Combined with the speed of it dropping, in the moment that the two collided, Huang Lin''s entire body groaned with pain. God damnit, endure through, as long as I endure through this attack, the initiative to attack or retreat will be in my hands again! Huang Lin spat out large mouthfuls of blood as he cursed. He''d been caught by surprise initially, but as long as he could readjust his condition, these Demonic Beasts would not be able to stop him if he wanted to escape! "Ka-cha!" In the next moment, Huang Lin suddenly felt that the weight of the boulder above him had suddenly doubled. Previously, he''d already been straining himself greatly to contend against the boulder. Now that the weight had doubled, the muscles and flesh on his arm instantly snapped and broke apart, revealing his white bones. "Spirit power ability, position swap!" Huang Lin looked at the armadillo a distance away and pointed at it. In the next instant, their positions were swapped. The gangster rabbit which had been sitting on top of the boulder immediately saw Huang Lin and kicked off heavily, leaping after him. "Ao!" In the next moment, the armadillo found itself right under the boulder. Before it could react, it was pinned under the boulder. Although this was its own spirit power ability, in the instant that it came into contact with it, the boulder''s enhanced weight together with the gangster rabbit''s heavy kick meant it was crushed until it cried out in misery 541 The Vicissitudes Of All Life Outside the cave, waves of commotion surged out as if the earth was breaking apart. The Demonic Beasts in an area of several hundred li were lying still on the ground, shivering and not daring to move. The mountain gorge had already been destroyed beyond recognition, and was a scene of chaotic mess. The black tiger and Su Yun Zhong''s battle had reached a fever pitch, and both sides were using their strongest abilities. At this time, Su Yun Zhong''s demeanor was no longer calm and graceful; his robes were tattered and torn, and blood continuously flowed out of a large gash on his chest. His left sleeve was empty, the arm having been bitten off by the black tiger. "Sky Devil Magic!" Su Yun Zhong had already stopped thinking about why his disciples hadn''t arrived yet. At this time, he could not afford to be distracted. His robes billowed powerfully, and a power of destruction formed behind him. "Ang! Jackal to the Tiger!" The black tiger similarly was not willing to appear weak. A terrifying wound could be seen on its waist, nearly splitting it in two. At this time, it roared to the sky, and the three black shadows beside it fused together into one. The aura of the manifestation rose, seemingly not weaker than a peak Seventh level Thousand Year King! "Bang!" The entire mountain shook heavily, and huge pieces of the land collapsed as though apocalypse had arrived. Jackal to the Tiger was the spirit power ability of this tiger Demonic Beast King. Jackal referred to the tiger''s ghosts. These ghosts were spirit manifestations created by beings that the tiger Demonic Beast King had killed. At this time, the black tiger opened its mouth and swallowed the fused ghost, causing its strength to soar greatly! Soon, it reached a level that was not weaker than Su Yun Zhong''s; lightning arched across the heads of the two, terrifying to the extreme! An indistinct humanoid figure floated behind Su Yun Zhong''s back; although it was only a shadow, it felt as if it was a deity descended from the heavens! "Teacher has already begun the grand battle on his side. Should we go over to assist him?" A disciple who was attacking the formation around a house suddenly spoke with some worry. "No need, teacher''s skills are high and fearsome; the tiger demon is just a simple kill for him." Because of the distance, it was difficult to see Su Yun Zhong''s battle clearly. The other female disciple smiled sweetly as she said, "That''s the high-level technique of our Ten Extremes Sect, Sky Devil Magic! That battle is practically over." Sensing the two bursts of energy a distance away, she sensed that her teacher was obviously in the advantage, so she stopped worrying. "Speaking of which, Eldest Senior Brother and Third Senior Brother have already been gone for so long; why aren''t they back yet?" someone asked doubtfully. "There''s probably a formation around the Demonic Beast King''s nests as well. I truly wonder where those Demonic Beasts got these formations." The three chatted casually, but their hands hadn''t stopped. With every attack, the formation shook dangerously. "Ka-cha!" A crisp sound rang out, causing the three to pause for a moment. After that, they all burst out in joy. After attacking for almost an hour, they''d finally broken the formation! But in the next instant, a long vine filled with thorns suddenly shot out from the house, coiling towards the three! "What the f*ck is that!" "Chop!" "Spirit power ability, Inferno Sea!" The three''s expressions changed. Not daring to be slow, they all attacked! This vine was only as thick as a grown man''s wrist, and countless reverse hooks lined its sides. It was completely black, and gleamed coldly under the sun. It seemed more like a metallic construct than a plant. "Zizi!" A sharp keen rang out, causing the three''s minds to ring for an instant, interrupting their movements. In just that instant, the black vine stabbed through the female disciple''s hand, wrestling away her sword and piercing her through the head! In the blink of an eye, the female disciple''s body was sucked dry, turning into a pile of dust. Quite clearly, the vine had sucked away all the energy in her body, not even sparing her bones! "Junior Sister!" "AHH! Die for me!" The two remaining disciples were enraged, and they attacked recklessly. A flaming ball the size of a horse carriage surged into the sky around one of the disciples'' body, wrapping his entire body and making him look like a fire god. The other person''s body shook, and his thin body expanded like a balloon, morphing into a 10 zhang tall giant holding a giant battle axe! But it was useless! The black vine was like a magical creature; the fire raging around it did almost no damage to it. At the same time, it swept forward like a long whip, directly smashing against the giant axe, causing huge sparks to fly into the sky. In just a few moves, the incomparably sharp axe had countless holes punched through its head. Taken by surprise, the 10 zhang tall disciple was directly pierced through like a meat skewer. But to the gigantic figure, that was an inconsequential injury. Waves of blood Qi surged out, turning the entire area into a forbidden zone. Countless panicking Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts died as they ran amok through the area. All of a sudden, the 10 zhang tall giant dropped the axe in his hand as he grabbed his head and screamed, "AH!" "Second Senior Brother!" the other disciple shouted with shock as he looked over. At this time, the giant''s body was filled with inky black patterns. At a glance, it looked like the giant''s veins. But at a closer look, those veins were actually squirming as if they''d come alive! "AH! Kill me, Junior Brother, kill me!" The giant hammered his own head, while crystalline saliva continuously flowed out of his mouth. His expression was crazed and agonized. Before he could continue speaking, ends of vine suddenly burst out of the giant''s eyes! "Shu! Shu! Shu!" In the next instant, a sound of skin tearing rang out, and countless vines shot out of the giant''s body! There was no blood splashing out, all of it having been sucked away by the vine! "AH!" The flame-clad disciple was completely stunned by the sight. In the next instant, he turned and fled, not even turning his head to look behind him! His soul had nearly fled from fear. Death was not a scary thing. What was scary was a life worse than death! The second senior brother''s death had caused him to completely lose his courage. But the black vine was like an arrow released from a bow as it shot after him, instantly piercing through the air and stabbing through his body. The black vine swayed in the wind before slithering lazily back to the house. It seemed like just a regular plant on the side of the house''s walls! Inside the cave, Huang Lin was just about to scramble his way out after swapping positions with the armadillo. But in the next instant, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi''s sword came screeching after him. If he crawled out now, he would definitely receive a grave injury, even possibly losing his life. But if he didn''t crawl out from the ground, he would be suppressed by the gangster rabbit. "Break for me!" Huang Lin''s body was dyed with blood, and his hair was splayed messily everywhere. The flesh and muscles on both his arms was missing, leaving only white bones. He looked incredibly horrifying. With extreme danger looming over his head, Huang Lin revealed his viciousness. Disregarding everything, he directly met the gangster rabbit''s sword! Exiting might not necessarily lead to death, and there was at least a sliver of chance. But staying underground would mean certain death! Huang Lin did not forget that there was still a Demonic Beast here with a spirit power ability to control gravity. The moment he was trapped underground, he would most certainly lose his life! "Pu!" Even though he''d used all his strength, the blood-red sword still managed to pierce right through Huang Lin''s attack, stabbing into his chest! Huang Lin''s powerful blood Qi energy surged up, suppressing the sharp edge in his body! "Yin!" The blood-red sword vibrated intensely, causing waves of sharp Sword Qi to surge out in all directions! "Scram!" A fist landed on the gangster rabbit, pushing it away. In the next instant, he quickly pulled the sword out of his chest. Allowing it to remain in his chest was simply too dangerous! "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit''s eyes glowed and it squeaked excitedly as it pointed at Huang Lin! "Pu-chi!" "AH!" In the next instant, endless blood-red swordlight burst out of Huang Lin''s body. Even though Huang Lin''s mental fortitude was high, he still could not help but to shriek loudly in pain. This feeling of not being able to control his own blood, and having it drawn out in an instant was simply too cruelly painful. "Zheng!" Huang Lin clenched his teeth and howled desperately, quicky calming his blood. However, the insides of his body were already riddled with holes, and were exceedingly difficult to look at. On the side, the sword that had just been pulled out by Huang Lin shook lightly, and morphed into a streak of light again as it slashed relentlessly towards him! This sword was exceedingly quick, catching everyone by surprise! "Ka-cha!" Huang Lin''s face changed greatly; the danger this sword posed to him was simply too great. In an instant, a jade pendant in the shape of a snake appeared in his hand! The jade was inky green, and emanated a soft glow. A lifelike snake biting onto its own tail was engraved onto the front of the jade in the style of an ouroboros. Not having the luxury to feel any heartache over it, Huang Lin directly shattered the jade! The jade burst apart, turning into countless motes of light which linked up together into a large snake which reared its head! "Ao!" The large snake released its own tail, which swung outwards like a giant hammer, smashing outwards heavily! "Ka-cha!" The area where the tail landed cracked like a mirror, finally shattering apart and revealing the endless darkness below. "AH!" An indistinct cry rang out, seemingly far away and seemingly right beside everyone''s ears. The snake coiled itself around Huang Lin, barged into the darkness, and disappeared. "Ding!" A crisp sound rang out as a jade green herb ring fell off a boney finger. This ring belonged to Huang Lin. It looked beautiful and elaborate; from the looks of it, it was even of a higher level than the gangster rabbit''s ring. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit squeaked somewhat unhappily. After expending so much effort, to actually fail to kill this human Although the speed of that last blade was fast, it still ended up being blocked by that snake, only managing to slash off an arm. "Moo!" Han Kui''s speed was extremely quick, picking up the herb ring on the ground. Holding it as if it was presenting a treasure, it presented the prize to the gangster rabbit. "Ji-ji!" After receiving the herb ring and removing the mental imprint inside, the gangster rabbit opened its mouth wide with surprise. Large amounts of drool rolled out of its mouth, dripping onto the ground. After looking through the items inside the ring, the gangster rabbit only had a single thought in its head: I''m rich! 542 Nine Great Demonic Beast Kings! On the other side, Su Yun Zhong was focusing all his strength on fighting the black tiger. A blurry shadow stuck to his back with awe-inspiring might like a heavenly deity! The black tiger''s body shone with inky black radiance, like a black sun rising into the sky. The character on its head seemed as if it''d come alive, giving it a sense of unrivalled aura of dominance. One man and one beast had battled to an intense point, not caring about the injuries on their bodies as they displayed their strongest fighting capabilities. The air in entire area even shook as their auras bored down! "Ao!" A long scar could be seen on the black tiger''s back, nearly cutting through its body. Through the mess of fur and skin, one could even see its spine. A loud rang rang out, and the sky instantly darkened! Numerous stars appeared, shining brightly as they began descending towards Su Yun Zhong! This scene was akin to a catastrophe of the heavens and earth, capable of wiping out all life. With every star that dropped, the mountain gorge would release a deathly aura! "Sky Devil Magic!" Su Yun Zhong''s entire body''s blood Qi surged up explosively, and the redness of the blood Qi even colored half the sky! An indistinct face of a noble being seemed to be awakening slowly, and a huge palm smashed down as the shadow behind Su Yun Zhong''s back moved! This white-colored palm was simply too massive, just as if the entire sky had collapsed! Everywhere the palm passed through, fine cracks would appear in the space around it. Although it was just for an instant, the effect could not be underestimated! "Bang!" "Dang!" The huge palm collided heavily against the stars dropping from the black sky! Huge patches of meteors descended from the sky, creating a blaze that spread through the woods. A commotion of this level could be clearly felt even within a range of several hundred li. The white palm continuously smashed against the stars; any of these stars could easily crush a primary level Eight level Thousand Year King realm cultivator! At this time, there were at least millions of these stars raining down continuously, causing the white palm to show signs of disintegrating. "Dong! Dong!" The black tiger and Su Yun Zhong continuously backed off from each other. Although they were clearly floating in the sky, the air around them seemed to have solidified into metal boards, emanating loud banging sounds as they stepped on them. "Pu!" "Ka-cha!" Su Yun Zhong''s body was completely drenched in blood. His not-too-tall figure looked at this time like a divine being from the heavens! However, his appearance also seemed to have aged tens of years at this point. A heroic aura also surrounded his body. On the other side, the black tiger did not seem to be doing much better. It had only been lightly grazed by the white palm, but had been instantly smashed flying. Countless bones in its body had been shattered in an instant! "Hou, die!" The black tiger coughed out large mouthfuls of blood continuously; as streams of its silverish blood dropped onto the ground, the entire area beneath it was directly turned into a desolate land as large cracks extended from it. Each drop of blood contained boundless energy and killing intent, capable of burning the sky and boiling the ocean. Without any exaggerations, each drop of blood was capable of killing a peak Hundred Year realm cultivator! A shocking change happened to the black tiger. Although it''d been heavily injured, its aura rose instead of dropping. Its long black tail directly dropped off, turning into a black blade which emanated shocking killing intent! "Zeng!" "Ding!" "Ba-dang!" The black blade was like a swallow, swinging forward. Everywhere it passed, the space around it would also shatter. A long black scar could be seen on the sky trailing behind it, lingering in the air. In the next instant, it appeared before Su Yun Zhong. Even though Su Yun Zhong blocked with his blade at the front, the blade did not stop at all, passing right through and sweeping around before returning to the black tiger''s back. Su Yun Zhong''s body stiffened as he turned his head in the direction of the mountain gorge with great difficulty and cried out, "RUN! Quick, run!" "Plop!" The dark light around the black tiger''s body dimmed and disappeared as though its energy had been exhausted. Then, it fell to the ground and lay there, its life or death indeterminable. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit and the other two Demonic Beasts swaggered arrogantly out of the cave. Looking at the wide scale of destruction in the mountain gorge, it squeaked nonchalantly. "Moo!" Han Kui''s eyes lit up with delight as it looked at the scattered rings outside of the yard. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit narrowed its eyes as it saw Han Kui approaching the rings. With a smack of its paws, it hit Han Kui on the back of the head, almost stuffing its head into the ground. "Sou!" Without bothering about Han Kui''s unhappiness, it reached out, grabbed a nearby shivering Demonic Beast, and tossed it toward the rings on the ground. "Zizi!" In the next instant, a slithering sound which seemed somewhat excited rang out from the manor, and a black vine filled with reverse hooks came appeared. Like a sharp needle, it directly stabbed through the Demonic Beast''s body. "Gulp!" Fear flashed across Han Kui''s eyes as it swallowed violently. Too scary! The speed of this vine was too terrifying! Even as it searched its heart, Han Kui did not have any confidence in being capable of dodging it at all. All of a sudden, Han Kui did not find that gangster rabbit to be such a horrible creature anymore. Han Kui was about to curse aloud about the sinister trap. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit squeaked in a wise manner, slapping Han Kui''s face again as if telling it to be cleverer next time. The three Demonic Beasts took a wide berth around the manor, making their way towards the location where the horrifying tremors had come from. "Ji-ji!" Looking at the completely destroyed battlefield, even Gu Qi felt somewhat frightened. But right after, it was filled with great fighting spirit. "Ao!" The armadillo carried the top half of Su Yun Zhong''s body to the gangster rabbit as if it was presenting an offering. "Pa!" The gangster rabbit''s face froze for a moment before it took out a huge carrot the size of a human adult''s thigh, smacking it towards the armadillo''s head. The armadillo''s face was painted with shock, not knowing what madness that rabbit was up to again. "Moo!" Han Kui laughed sneakily at the side as if it was mocking the armadillo. That granddaddy rabbit is a vegetarian! You actually brought him a corpse as an offering? You deserve to be beaten up! The gangster rabbit plucked off the two rings on Su Yun Zhong''s body; one was a spatial ring, and the other a herb ring. "Ao?" The armadillo looked at the gangster rabbit and coughed tentatively. Seeing that the gangster rabbit didn''t object, it directly swallowed the half of Su Yun Zhong''s body. "Moo!" The armadillo looked up in shock, and hurriedly scampered off to find the other half of the body. Gu Qi swept its gaze around the battlefield, its ears quivering lightly. After that, it took one step forward and hopped towards another direction. Seeing the black tiger lying in a pool of blood, the gangster rabbit considered something for a moment. Then, for some reason, it directly carried and brought the still breathing black tiger away. When the three Demonic Beasts left with the heavily injured black tiger, the remaining Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts all looked at each other and breathed out a sigh of relief as they ran off in all directions. Three days later, nine Demonic Beast Kings returned back to the mountain gorge. Seeing the scene of utter desolation, their faces changed greatly. "ANG! WHO WAS IT!" "Despicable!" "Where''s the Black Tiger King?!" Each of these Demonic Beast Kings was incredibly powerful. The auras they emanated surged to the skies, causing even the skies to change color. Dark clouds rumbled, and lightning arched through the sky, smashing large holes on the ground! The entire mountain gorge shook heavily, and large cracks crawled along the sides of the mountains. Huge boulders rolled down from them and disintegrated into dust before they could reach the nine Demonic Beast Kings. A sound like a small river flowing rang out as numerous flower petals fell from the sky. A distance away, a girl dressed in robes of royalty walked over, her beauty devastating and enchanting. A leaf could be seen on the side of her mouth, gently waving in the breeze. There wasn''t any oppressive aura from her body, and she looked just like a normal human girl. But the moment she arrived, the nine powerful Demonic Beast Kings all lowered their heads in respect. A scarlet bird with an aura much stronger than the Black Tiger King''s said respectfully, "Your Grace, the mountain gorge has been destroyed, and the Black Tiger King is missing." A hundred zhang long one-horned dragon said in a raspy voice, "Your Grace, we seek your leave to go forth into battle; those humans truly do not know the immensity of the heavens and earth. It''s time to teach them a proper lesson." The girl stretched her hand out and waved, and the rings lying on the ground before the manor flew into her hand. With a simple scan, she snorted coldly, and said, "Ten Extremes Sect how daring of them! Go, kill them all." "Hou!" "Kill!" The nine Demonic Beast Kings'' strength was exceedingly horrifying. All of them were Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts that''d advanced very far in their cultivation. Each''s strength was not beneath the Black Tiger King''s! "Also, send my instructions to find Black Tiger King." After saying that, she stretched her hand out and grabbed at the air. The grab was like an ancient dragon''s claw, and all the Ling Qi in the area of a thousand li instantly surged towards the mountain gorge, forming into a huge ball of liquid. Pointing lightly at the mountain gorge, the ball of liquid burst apart, turning into fine rain which drizzled from the sky. The drizzle fell into the valley, and splattered onto the rocks and soil. Countless green sprouts grew out of the damaged land, and then grew with rapid speed. How was this rain? It was simply Ling Qi condensed into liquid! After that, the girl directly turned and disappeared into the manor. "Her Grace''s strength had increased again," the scarlet bird chirped, its eyes blazing brightly as though two balls of flames. A golden furred long arm ape scratched its head, and said, "I wonder why Her Grace is choosing to stay here even though her strength is so great. Perhaps the other lord at the Hundred Break Mountain Range also has peak level strength?" "Alright, those are not matters that we can concern ourselves with. Chi Yan, you''re in charge of finding the Black Tiger King. The rest of you, follow me to the Ten Extremes Sect. A green-feathered bird with a wingspan of over 100 zhang puffed its chest out menacingly, and said, "Bunch of bastard things. Even the Tianmu Planet''s Martial Alliance dares not offend us. Just a mere Ten Extremes Sect? Hmph!" The most shocking thing was that this Demonic Beast had nine heads. Its aura was exceedingly strong, and just by releasing a strand of its power, a scar was torn through the cluster of dark clouds in the sky! "I want to go to the Ten Extremes Sect too! As for that idiot Black Tiger King, why can''t we just send Mo Jia?" the red-colored bird said with some disgruntlement. "Are you defying my orders?" The nine-headed bird turned around and looked coldly at Chi Yan.In Chinese, meteors and such are also "stars". Think "celestial body". 543 Beat Up The Local Tyrants, Divide The Lands The scarlet bird felt its entire body grow cold as the nine-headed bird stared at it. Its gold-like feathers all bristled. Chi Yan was a Variant Demonic Beast, and supposedly had some of the Vermilion Bird''s bloodline running in its veins. There were few opponents that could match it in the realm. However, it was incredibly fearful towards this nine-headed bird. "Chi Yan doesn''t dare." Under the stare of the nine-headed bird, Chi Yan ultimately could not say much else, and lowered its head. The nine-headed bird retracted its gaze and led the other Demonic Beasts away. Only Chi Yan was left behind. With a flap of its wings, it instantly disappeared far away. At this time, the gangster rabbit had brought Han Kui, the armadillo, and the unconscious Black Tiger King back to the Hundred Break Mountain Range. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit did not withhold its aura, freely announcing its return as it neared the mountain range. "Lord Gu Qi!" Two shadows appeared quickly before the gangster rabbit, almost scaring Han Kui and the armadillo into attacking them. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit nodded lightly in acknowledgement, and turned to stare at Han Kui and the armadillo. These two were naturally the members of the guards team. Although they''d broken through to the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm, they had still been scared greatly. They followed obediently behind Gu Qi, exchanging a glance as their hearts flashed with fear. "Lord Gu Qi has gone out for such a long time; and now, the two Demonic Beasts it brought back with it are so strong!" The two whispered among themselves. "Those two Demonic Beasts are most likely also Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast Kings!" The other person nodded with shock. Inside the mountain gorge, Bei Feng stopped his cultivation, and opened his eyes. Without any excessive movements, the moment he got up, the air around him changed, seemingly becoming as thick as water. A normal person would likely not even be capable of moving at all in this area. "Ka-cha!" Like a huge mountain that''d been plucked up, the ground around Bei Feng cracked and crumbled. With him as the center, a half meter deep pit around a hundred meters in radius appeared! "Is Gu Qi back?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. The gangster rabbit hadn''t concealed its aura in the slightest, and Bei Feng could feel it even from over 10 li away. In the short span of a few days, Bei Feng had improved extremely rapidly! I''ve never experienced such a shocking speed of cultivation. It''s a pity that tens of Cattail Devil Leaves had been used up It was inevitable that Bei Feng felt some heartache as well. These few days, Bei Feng had directly been consuming the Cattail Devil Leaves for cultivation. Although no longer able to improve the potential of his body, they could still be used as excellent spirit herb to raise cultivation. In just a few short days, Bei Feng''s cultivation had reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm! The next step would be to challenge the half-step Thousand Year King realm! As for the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, he''d already cultivated it to grand completion of the Third Layer! It''d been pushed up forcefully by relying on a horrifying amount of resources. Without any exaggerations, the amount of resources he''d used in those few days was enough for a newly advanced Thousand Year King to cultivate all the way to the Fourth Layer of the Thousand Year King realm! But after such an extensive round of cultivation, the resources that Bei Feng had were mostly gone. Right now, my strength should be among the top under the Thousand Year King realm! Only, I''ve used too many spirit herbs in this period, so I can''t consume any more for the time being. I''ll need to spend some time to sort out the blood Qi in my body. Sensing the huge amounts of blood Qi in his body, Bei Feng felt much better in his heart. At least, those spirit herbs had been turned into power in his body. As he stepped out, the aura around his body gradually lessened. When he took his third step, his aura had completely calmed down, turning back to normal. Bei Feng''s white robes fluttered in the wind, and his body and face were as handsome as a divine being''s. A faint smile hung on his lips, and he seemed more like an elegant noble than a cultivator. "Ji-ji!" In the next instant, the gangster rabbit appeared before Bei Feng. Without offering any greetings, it directly sent one foot kicking towards Bei Feng. An ugly smile appeared on his face as he stepped forward. "Alright, stop messing around. How''s the matter that I entrusted you with?" The strong wind caused by the kick caused Bei Feng''s long black hair to fly up as the gangster rabbit''s foot stopped right in front of him. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit rolled its eyes and squeaked twiced, calling Han Kui and the armadillo over. Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as if he was looking at a bunch of precious treasure, causing the two Demonic Beasts to feel like smashing this human to death. "MOO!" Han Kui turned around and looked pitifully at the gangster rabbit. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit hopped over and patted the two fellows on the back as if saying: do your best, This King has high hopes for you. "MOO!" "Aooo!" Han Kui and the armadillo both felt a shiver travel through their spines as a bad feeling appeared in their hearts. The two Demonic Beasts immediately ran to the gangster rabbit, kneeling down before it, each one hugging one leg with tears streaming down their cheeks. "Pu!" Bei Feng didn''t manage to control himself, and burst out laughing. Who said that hugging onto someone''s thigh was a specialty of humans? Look, when two Demonic Beasts did the exact same thing, the effect was so comical! Bei Feng chuckled lightly, and said, "Relax, I just want you guys to cooperate with me for a small experiment. It won''t kill you." "MOO!" "Aooo!" The two Demonic Beasts cried even louder and hurriedly scampered away, carrying the Black Tiger King''s body to Bei Feng with their hands outstretched as though they were presenting an offering to him. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit squeaked and nodded to Bei Feng. Surprisingly, Bei Feng was able to understand its words now. "You said ''This Demonic Beast can actually kill you with ease if it''s in peak condition''?" "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit folded its arms and nodded. In an instant, Bei Feng felt somewhat at a loss of what to do. If it was just this Demonic Beast, that would be fine. But the gangster rabbit had said that there were many others like it as well. Bei Feng fell silent for a moment. This Black Tiger King was clearly a ticking time bomb Unless he left this world and never returned, this Black Tiger King could not be touched. Gu Qi also mentioned that there were many remnant powerful auras in the mountain gorge, which he did not dare to take lightly. "Take this Demonic Beast away; inform me the moment it wakes up. Be careful with it," Bei Feng informed Lu Bu. "Yes!" Lu Bu nodded and brought the heavily injured and unconscious Black Tiger King away. Han Kui and the armadillo were completely struck dumb by this scene. So it seems the both of us still cannot escape being experimented on, ah! Remembering the way that Bei Feng had looked at them, the two Demonic Beasts shivered intensely as they exchanged a glance. It''s one thing if this rabbit is a lunatic. But can the personality of this mad rabbit be contagious as well? From the looks of this human, he was obviously not normal, either. At this moment, the two Demonic Beasts felt deeply worried about their future Bei Feng didn''t know what those two fellows were thinking about. With a wave of his hand, he ordered the guards to bring the two Demonic Beasts away. After that, Bei Feng grinned evilly and walked up to the gangster rabbit. "Hehe, Gu Qi, ah, let me see what treasures you''ve obtained" The gangster rabbit''s paw was beautifully adorned with nine intricate rings! "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit was stunned for a moment before it squeaked in protest. How could there be such a shameless person? These are mine, all mine! Bei Feng did not say anything, and simply continued looking at it with a menacing grin on his face. "Ji-ji!" Finally, it made a grumpy face and took off a spatial ring and a herb ring, tossing it to Bei Feng. Bei Feng''s grin grew wider as he erased the mental imprint on the rings and scanned the contents. "So many spirit herbs! "And these are top grade spirit stones! Did you excavate a spirit stone mine?!" After seeing the contents of the ring, Bei Feng was completely stupefied. Although he''d guessed that the gangster rabbit''s harvest was not small, he hadn''t expected it to be so big! The amount of spirit herbs here was not any less than those he''d found in the Ji Dao Sect''s dimensional space, and the spirit stones had completely filled a large spatial ring! A single high-grade spirit stone was worth several million HCD, and there were at least a hundred thousand of them in just this spatial ring! "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit raised its chin smugly, its tail and ears twitching with excitement as well. Eh? Something doesn''t feel right. This fellow is normally extremely stingy. But now, it''s actually so generous as to give so much stuff to me. Bei Feng stroked his chin, thinking to himself. "Look! What''s that?!" Bei Feng suddenly jumped up, pointing behind the gangster rabbit with a shocked look on his face. "Squeak?" The gangster rabbit froze slightly and turned its head swiftly in the direction that Bei Feng was pointing at. Bei Feng snickered darkly and instantly approached the gangster rabbit, intending to rob that fellow of its other rings. But unexpectedly, the gangster rabbit suddenly opened its mouth, revealing a wide smile as it smashed its paw towards Bei Feng''s head! "Bang!" "Pei pei!" Bei Feng instantly roused his blood Qi and instantly reacted with a Giant Bear Strike! But in the next moment, a horrifying strength descended, instantly smashing through his Form and Will Fist, continuing on to smack him into the soil. And this was still with the gangster rabbit reserving a portion of its strength. Otherwise, just this strike would be enough to knock Bei Feng out! A three meter wide, and five, six meters deep pit was smashed into the ground, and Bei Feng crawled out of it with dirt on his face and his hair messed up, only to see the gangster rabbit laughing at him happily. Bei Feng patted his robes in a dignified manner, and also smiled as he rubbed his nose. This was simply too embarrassing. "Squeak!" The gangster rabbit continued laughing for a moment, rocking unstoppably on the spot for quite some time before it managed to stop. "Ji!" The gangster rabbit took out another herb ring and a spatial ring and threw them to Bei Feng. In the next moment, a semi-solid green-colored object appeared in Bei Feng''s hand, emanating a terrifying level of vitality! After he took out this material, the plants around him suddenly began to grow rapidly with a speed visible to the naked eye! What powerful vitality! Whether it''s used for cultivation or recuperation, the value of this thing is inestimable! Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as information about this object appeared in his mind. "Formed from the interaction of Tianjun Bamboo and a spirit stone mine stalactite of at least one million years old; although it cannot be used to resurrect the dead, it can grow flesh and form bones, healing all injuries!" As long as one had this thing, it would be the equivalent of gaining an extra life. As long as one''s soul was not scattered, they would be able to recover from any injury! Bei Feng did not think for long, and directly split the jello-like material into two, passing one half to Gu Qi. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit did not reject, and directly accepted it. It squeaked twice to him as if saying: "At least you have some conscience, and didn''t swallow my share." 544 Untitled Hearing the gangster rabbit''s squeak, Bei Feng could not help but to laugh loudly. "These things were all brought back by you; I''m not so heartless yet to directly take them away from you." Bei Feng laughed. The way this gangster rabbit was behaving now was truly quite funny. "Squeak!" The gangster rabbit rolled its eyes and hopped away. Bei Feng looked through the herb ring carefully; the spirit herbs inside were so plentiful that they stacked into a mountain. ''With this many spirit herbs, I will not be lacking in any resources for cultivation for now." "Hm? This is a Tianjun Bamboo!" A vibrant but leafless plant appeared in Bei Feng''s hand, and he instantly thought back to the System''s introduction a moment ago. Tianjun Bamboo had a grade of up to 1 Mu Grade! It was a treasure with extraordinary effects. Each section of the bamboo contained one to ten drops of Tianjun Liquid! The greatest usage of the Tianjun Liquid was that it could help a cultivator with comprehension! It could raise the comprehension level of a person! This kind of spirit herb was difficult to find even if one searched the entire world, but now, it''d actually appeared right in front of him! That fellow Gu Qi has given me a great surprise. Bei Feng smiled lightly to himself. Not hesitating any further, he took out a large spirit stone, and using his finger as a sword, he began carving. Soon, tens of jade bottles appeared in his hand. These jade bottles were all incredibly precious in value, being worth at least hundreds of millions each! They were all cut out from an intact spirit stone, and were specifically created to hold incredibly precious items like pills and materials so as to ensure that the Ling Qi of the materials would not be lost. A newly fashioned spirit stone dagger lightly sliced across a section of the Tianjun Bamboo, and the silverish jade green liquid inside immediately flowed out into a prepared spirit stone jade bottle. In the instant that it appeared, a sweet fragrance surged out for tens of li. Bei Feng, who was standing right beside its source, instantly felt a spell of clarity pass through his mind. "As expected of a 1 Mu Grade spirit herb. The effects are truly extraordinary! Just a single sniff of the liquid caused a shudder through my mind," Bei Feng exclaimed with shock. After that, he stoppered the bottle carefully and placed it into his spatial ring. Drop by drop, the Tianjun Liquid was collected. Some of the bamboo branches had three or four drops of the liquid, some had only one, and there were even some branch sections with nothing inside. Even so, by the time Bei Feng had finished cutting through the branches, he''d already managed to collect over a hundred drops of Tianjun Liquid! I wonder how many drops of Tianjun Liquid I will find in the main body of the bamboo. Bei Feng was somewhat expectant. There should be much more Tianjun Liquid inside the trunk of the bamboo compared to its branches. The Tianjun Bamboo looked like something carved out of top-quality jade. It glowed beautifully like an exquisite work of art. There were numerous sections on the trunk, with each one being as wide as a thumb. The dagger made from spirit stone was extremely sharp, and without much effort, it cut all the way through the entire bamboo. Drop after drop of Tianjun Liquid flowed into the jade bottles, with the last section actually contributing 10 drops! Counting through everything, the entire bamboo had yielded 365 drops of Tianjun Liquid! What a pity that, after retrieving the Tianjun Liquid, I''ll need to wait at least 100 years for more Tianjun Liquid to form in the bamboo. Bei Feng shook his head lightly. A natural treasure like this was not like common vegetables that could be found easily by the side of the road. Large amounts of time and dense Ling Qi were necessary for it to form. The Tianjun Bamboo would only grow a section of the trunk and nine branches every hundred years. In 100 years, it would only produce at most 10-plus drops of Tianjun Liquid! Moreover, the conditions needed for the Tianjun Bamboo to grow were also exceedingly high. The amount of spirit stones required to grow a single Tianjun Bamboo was also a terrifying number! Even with the few hundred thousand to one million high-grade spirit stones in Bei Feng''s spatial ring, it would still probably only be enough to sustain the growth of a Tianjun Bamboo for 100 to 200 years. 365 drops of Tianjun Liquid can be considered a huge fortune. Bei Feng smiled to himself. A single drop of Tianjun Liquid could raise a person''s comprehension ability by 30 percent. Although 30 percent might not seem like a lot, the difference it brought was huge! Only the first three drops would be useful in raising comprehension ability. In other words, one could raise their comprehension ability by 90 percent, almost doubling their capabilities! Subsequent consumption of the Tianjun Liquid would no longer increase comprehension ability, and would only be useful for short term boosts when one was in a state of comprehension. Comprehension was an extremely important element of cultivation. It could not be seen or touched, but it definitely existed. Cultivators with good comprehension ability could improve with half the effort at twice the speed of a normal person. Be it a cultivation technique or a martial technique, they would master it much more quickly than others! Although 365 drops seemed like a lot, if three drops were given to each person, it would only be enough for 120-odd people. Not in a hurry to consume the Tianjun Liquid, Bei Feng kept the Tianjun Bamboo into his spatial ring. Although it was already useless now, it didn''t mean that it wouldn''t be of use in the future. A hundred years was something that could pass in the snap of a finger. Treasures like the Tianjun Liquid were also extremely uncommon. If one took it out and auctioned it, a single drop would fetch a sky high price of billions of HCD! For the sake of nurturing their outstanding next generation, some large families would not mind parting with this kind of money at all. From their point of view, the Tianjun Liquid was worth more than billions! "Weng!" A light sound rang out as though a zither was being strung. Bei Feng instantly looked towards the center of the mountain gorge. Two bright lights shone in his eyes, passing through the space and landing on Lu Bing inside the stone chamber! "Is she going to wake up?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he took a large step out. In the span of a few breaths, his body descended from the sky above the center of the mountain gorge. "Respectful greetings, Family Head." Lu Bu and the rest bowed respectfully. "Dispense with the formalities. From the looks of it, Lu Bing is about to wake up." Bei Feng had a faint smile on his face. After Lu Bing awakened, it would mean that the strength of his faction would increase by a great margin! "Weng!" Numerous rays of black light shot out of the stone chamber that Lu Bing was in. The tough mountain door was directly pierced through by the light! The black light carried a powerful Martial Dao Will. Compared to Bei Feng''s Martial Dao Will, it was even stronger. This Martial Dao Will carried a firm, unyielding intent and resolution! It was as if nothing could stand in its path. Inside the stone chamber, Lu Bing''s body floated lightly into the air. "Hong!" In the next instant, Lu Bing''s eyes snapped open, and a ray of black light burst out of her eyes, piercing through the rock wall! A terrifying aura reverberated through the stone chamber as a layer of energy ripple surged out from Lu Bing''s frail body. Wherever the energy ripple passed through, whether it was the rock stools, stone table, or the bed, everything was reduced to powder! "Ha!" Lu Bing cried out, and the rocks on the top of the stone chamber directly burst apart! Sensing this aura, Bei Feng also felt shocked in his heart. The higher the level of the Martial Dao Will, the greater the increase to the battle ability of the user. Lu Bing was originally just a normal Fourth level Hundred Year realm cultivator. But with this added strength, she will not be inferior to even Lu Bu. Lu Bing''s strength doesn''t seem to be any weaker than mine, Lu Bu mused to himself. This aura was already enough to cause even him to feel some threat. "Break!" Lu Bing called out whilst suspended in midair. Although her voice was not loud, it carried her intense confidence! Lu Bing''s aura stopped for an instant, and then instantly exploded again. It was as if there were no limits to her strength! In the same instant that her words rang out, Lu Bing broke through to the middle stage of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer! But this was not the end. Powerful blood Qi energy gushed out from her body, turning half of the mountain gorge''s sky red! She only stopped at the middle stage of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer for an hour before her aura surged up yet again! "Without destruction there is no construction although Lu Bing suffered because of the Demonic Beast, it was also an opportunity for her." Seeing Lu Bing''s speed of advancement, even Bei Feng felt somewhat jealous. However, that thought was instantly shattered and thrown to the back of his mind. Although threading the line between life and death could bring great benefits, it was simply too risky and terrifying! Most people would lose their lives before they could obtain the great fortune. The blood Qi aura in Lu Bing''s body had turned incomparably pure, not inferior to that of experts who trained with high-grade cultivation techniques. The fortune gained from her close brush with death constantly molded her mind, forming a Martial Dao Will. The Martial Dao Will also constantly refined her blood and Qi. As she persevered to the end, Lu Bing''s Martial Dao Will and blood Qi energy strived against each other continuously for a long time; the Martial Dao Will was like a huge millstone, grinding away the impurities in her body, and leaving only the purest essence of blood and Qi. In the time that Bei Feng took to think of all this, Lu Bing had already broken through to the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer late stage! And her cultivation was still rising slowly, charging towards the peak of the Fourth Layer! "Looks like the vice captain will have to stop here. Her blood Qi energy has slowed down significantly," a guard at the side commented. "Even so, Vice Captain is a great genius already. Other than the family head, only she''d crossed over a large realm in just a few short months!" another person said with some envy. "Is that the end?" Bei Feng muttered to himself as he watched Lu Bing''s blood Qi aura stabilizing. "Geh!" Lu Bing gritted her teeth and grunted, not willing to give up. Although it was just the difference between late stage and peak stage, a seemingly small gap, if she missed this opportunity, she might need to spend a few more months of effort before she could break through again. Disregarding the pain in her meridians, she roused her blood Qi again, attempting to make another charge! "Break for me!" Lu Bing''s tone was full of determination. Although she was a girl, she had her own pride, not wanting to be weaker than others! A strand of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth as a dejected look appeared in her eyes. "Is it still impossible in the end?" Sighing lightly, Bei Feng inserted his spiritual sense into his spatial ring and a Cattail Devil Leaf appeared in his hand. With a light flick, the Cattail Devil Leaf streaked across the air, appearing before Lu Bing. "This is the only time I''m allowing you to do this. Do not be so rash in the future. Cultivation is indeed about charging forward bravely, but it''s also about steady accumulation and gradual progress." Bei Feng''s voice rang out beside Lu Bing''s ears. Lu Bing''s body shivered slightly; without hesitation, she directly bit down on the Cattail Devil Leaf. Waves of blood Qi energy surged out of Lu Bing''s body instantly like numerous small creeks forming a mighty river. Her blood rumbled loudly, just like a herd of wild horses galloping forward together! The blood Qi energy that had already begun to lose strength was instantly invigorated. Bubbling up mightily, it once again charged at the bottleneck! "Ka-cha!" A formless sound rang out in Lu Bing''s head, and all the blood and Qi in her body instantly rushed madly into the new space! An aura of perfection surged out of Lu Bing''s body as her blood and Qi revolved around her veins. With a single thought, the blood Qi energy moved according to her will with ease! 545 Untitled At this time, Lu Bing''s aura had already neared the Thousand Year King realm! Even Lu Bu would not stand much chance of defeating her! Lu Bing''s body descended slowly, landing on the ground. Her powerful Martial Dao Will surrounded her body, causing her to look like an empress! Lu Bing''s aura slowly receded, and disappeared. A moment later, she went forward and greeted Bei Feng. "Family Head." "Alright, cultivation of the Martial Dao cannot be taken lightly. This time, you''ve been too rash. If you had ended up hurting your foundations, it would affect your breakthrough to the Thousand Year King realm," Bei Feng warned seriously. "This subordinate knows her mistake," Lu Bing said with utmost respect. At the same time, she felt a lingering fear in her heart. For some reason, she had been seized by a strong desire to continue breaking through to the peak of the Hundred Year realm. Now that she thought about it calmly, it did not seem normal. Bei Feng turned to Lu Bu and the rest as well, and said, "Although all of us cultivators chase after power, you must remember one thing. It needs to be us controlling the power, and not the power controlling us." "Yes!" everyone replied in unison. Bei Feng nodded with satisfaction and instructed Lu Bing, "En. You shouldn''t continue cultivating in this period of time. Take the chance to adjust your mental state and completely master control over the rampant power." "Yes!" Lu Bing responded. Bei Feng left and returned to the valley. A black fluid which changed forms constantly appeared in his hand, finally forming a sword! If one observed it properly, this sword did not truly look like a sword, nor did it look like a saber! This was a double-sided sword, but there was only one blade. The other side of the sword was filled with sharp shark tooth-like edges! The entire sword was as straight as a pencil; one side was heavy, while the other was sharp. A black dragon coiled around the hilt, and the dragon scale patterns on the grip fitted with Bei Feng''s palm perfectly. "A strong body is needed even if one wanted to forge iron. But, power cannot be neglected as well. Enough ants can also bite an elephant to death," Bei Feng muttered to himself. A moment later, his voice suddenly rang out in Han Kui and the armadillo''s mind. Within a range of a thousand meters, as long as Bei Feng willed it, his powerful mental power could directly communicate with any living beings. "Moo!" "Ao!" Han Kui and the armadillo walked over unwillingly from a distance away as they looked warily at Bei Feng. These two Demonic Beasts were not silly at all. With a single look, they knew that this human had strange designs on them. If not for the gangster rabbit suppressing them, without a doubt, these two would definitely get rid of Bei Feng at the first chance they got! "There''s no need to be afraid, I''m not going to harm your lives. I just need you guys to coordinate with a small experiment. You just need to tell me what you feel. After we''re finished, these few spirit herbs will be yours." Bei Feng had a light smile on his face, like a strange uncle holding a lollipop to tempt a few lolis. "Moo!" "Ao!" The two Demonic Beasts looked at each other and, after a short conversation, walked over to Bei Feng slowly. There was no helping itresisting was useless, and at this moment, they could only put their trust in this person before their eyes. With a single thought, the Thousand Transformations powder appeared in Bei Feng''s palm. After that, he placed the powder before the two Demonic Beasts'' noses. As the two Demonic Beasts breathed in, the imperceptible dust flowed into their bodies through their noses. Bei Feng''s expression grew serious. After the two Demonic Beasts relaxed, his powerful mental power concentrated and gathered in front of them, seemingly wanting to see through the Demonic Beasts'' bodies! "Ao!" The armadillo''s pores stood on their ends, and the silver white scales on its back stiffened. Its eyes were filled with rage as it looked at Bei Feng. "Moo!" Han Kui''s reaction was not as intense as the armadillo''s, but its body trembled a little as the way it looked at Bei Feng grew strange, seemingly filled with disdain. Bei Feng paused for a moment; why were the two Demonic Beasts'' expressions so strange? "Looks like I''ve been overly wishful." It was fine with Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts, but the lifeforce of the Demonic Beasts at the Thousand Year King realm had already been changed qualitatively, becoming more perfect. Their bodies were enveloped in a layer of energy, preventing the invasion of mental power from external sources, causing it to be difficult to see through. Bei Feng''s mental power could sense a layer of silverish light before the Demonic Beasts'' skin. No matter how he tried, he couldn''t see through the the barrier of light. Undoubtedly, Bei Feng''s plan to use Thousand Transformations to control Thousand Year Kings had failed. The brain was already extremely mysterious, and the slightest carelessness would result in the difference between life and death. Now that he couldn''t even see through the barrier of light, wanting to control the complex cells in the important regions of the two Demonic Beasts'' head was simply the dream of a fool. "There''s nothing else, you all can go now." Bei Feng smiled bitterly, knowing that he''d been thinking too fancifully. As expected, it wouldn''t be that easy. He should still take his time to build his own force step by step. "Ao!" "Moo?" The two Demonic Beasts froze for a moment. They had already prepared themselves to be tortured thoroughly by this evil human. In the end, it was over just like that? The two Demonic Beasts had a strange feeling in their hearts. If it was just this simple, you should have said it from the start, this King was worried for half a day! "Alright, this is for your trouble." Bei Feng looked at the two Demonic Beasts that hadn''t left, and directly gave them the rare spirit herbs in his hand. "It''s time to get ready to return," Bei Feng muttered to himself and looked into the distance. On the other side, on the Tianmu Planet, the Lu Family was gathered together. "Father, the Zeng Family has bad intentions. In just one short month, over 10 of the restaurants under our Lu Family had been closed down," Lu Qilin reported with a heavy expression. Lu Baiyu looked at Lu Liang with a dark face, and said, "They''re bullying people too excessively! Big Brother, either the fish dies or the net splits; let''s go all out and fight them at most!" "Second Brother, your words sound nice, but what do we have to fight the Zeng Family? Whether the net will be torn remains to be seen, but the fish will die for sure!" Zhu Mei said coldly. When Zhu Mei''s words rang out, the entire hall fell silent. Everyone felt a sense of helplessness. The Zeng Family was a behemoth in their sights. The city lord himself was from the Zeng Family. Besides, they had thousands of experts, and even the Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm experts that had been revealed on the surface numbered in the tens. At the same time, the city lord was a half-step Thousand Year King! Moreover, the city lord''s manor even had a private army thousand men strong. Even the weakest soldier was a Third Layer Hundred Year realm cultivator! As for the Lu Family? They only had around 10 core members, and as for the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer, there was only Lu Bu. As for their contracted fighters, they could forget about counting on them. It was still fine if it was concerning other enemies, but this was the Zeng Family! Not to mention helping, it was already a great mercy that they weren''t being stepped on while they were down. "Even if that is the case, I will not let Buhui marry a useless bastard that can only eat and wait for death, much less as a concubine!" Lu Liang''s expression was heavy, and his tone was decisive. "Eldest Brother, should we all be buried together with Buhui, then? Besides, it''s a good thing for Buhui to marry into the Zeng Family. If we have the Zeng Family as our backing, who in this city will refuse to give us face?" Zhu Mei said coldly as she looked at Lu Liang with doubt. "You" "Pa!" Lu Liang was about to speak when a crisp sound rang out across the hall in the next instant! "You actually hit me?!" Zhu Mei held her cheek with disbelief. "Slapping you is just a light consequence. Since when did my Lu Family depend on giving away our women to survive!" Lu Huang seemed to have turned into a completely different person as he stared coldly at Zhu Mei. Zhu Mei had a look of disbelief on her face. Ever since she''d married, not to mention being hit, she had always been the one scolding Lu Huang! But now, she''d actually been slapped by Lu Huang! "Were my words wrong?! The Zeng Family is over a hundred times stronger than our Lu Family! As long as Buhui marries into their family, even as a concubine, it would elevate the position of our Lu Family! If we offend them instead, how should we resist the Zeng Family!?" Zhu Mei was like a shrewish vixen as she rained her punches and kicks on Lu Huang. "If you can''t understand, go back home to your Zhu Family and think it over slowly." Lu Huang allowed Zhu Mei to hit and scold him to her heart''s content, not showing any signs of returning the abuse. He simply scoffed coldly, and informed the guards to bring Zhu Mei away. "Third Brother" At this time, everyone in the Lu Family had complex expressions on their faces. Lu Liang opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Lu Qilin and Lu Buhui both exchanged a glance. It was as if this was the first time she knew this Third Uncle. Lu Huang laughed with self-derision as he spoke, "Big Brother, I know you all always looked down on me. I also know that the two kids, Buhui and Qilin, do not like me. However, even if my Lu Family becomes more despondent, we are not a family that sells our women for our own benefit!" At this time, the others changed their view of Lu Huang. First the first time, Lu Buhui and Lu Qilin, who they thought only knew how to eat and play, finally looked much more pleasing to their eyes. "It''s not that there aren''t any solutions to this issue. Second Brother, Jia Shen is currently already a core disciple of the Inferno Sky Sect. Why don''t we get Jia Shen to put in a word to the Zeng Family for us? The Zeng Family probably would not be willing to offend the Inferno Sky Sect," Lu Liang said as he looked at Lu Baiyu. "Eldest Brother, we''re just worried that the Zeng Family would not give us face. Although the Inferno Sky Sect is powerful, it isn''t on Tianmu Planet. The government is still rather opposed to external sects," Lu Baiyu said with a bitter smile. "Let''s try it first; we don''t have any other options for now." Lu Liang sighed. At this time, Lu Buhui, who had not spoken since the beginning, suddenly opened her mouth. "Father, there''s still another method! "Enrollment in the University of Tianmu! As long as I can get into the University of Tianmu, even the Zeng Family would not dare to do anything to my Lu Family!" Lu Buhui looked at the conflicted expressions on everyone''s faces, and suddenly said, "It''s easy to say it, Buhui. How confident are you?" Lu Liang smiled bitterly. This was the University of Tianmu they were talking about, the top university on Tianmu Planet. Almost every student of it was a proud genius. How could it be so easy to get in? Lu Buhui paused for a moment, and said, "Just 20 percent confident." "20 percent?!" "Buhui, do you really have 20 percent confidence?" The entire Lu Family was stunned for a moment, and they suddenly exploded with excitement. Although it was only 20 percent, it was already extremely high! "That''s right. My cultivation has already broken through to the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer. At the same time, my Sky Note Art has already reached the grand success level!" Lu Buhui''s words were akin to a bomb, causing everyone to feel somewhat giddy. "Good! Good! There''s still a bit less than a month''s time left until the selection exam. We''ll channel all the Lu Family''s resources to you for use!" Lu Liang, Lu Baiyu, and the rest''s faces all turned stern and decisive. 20 percent chance odds were large enough for the Lu Family to bet on! If it didn''t succeed, the entire Lu Family would face the fist of the Zeng Family! There was only less than a month until the selection exam. As long as they could hang on until then, and Lu Buhui managed to enter the University of Tianmu, the danger that the Lu Family faced would disappear like passing smoke! 546 Untitled Tall mountains filled the Hundred Break Mountain Range, stretching for thousands of li. The number of Demonic Beast King level Demonic Beasts was not few. For so many years, although most of the effort of Tianmu Planet had been concentrated on exploring the higher-ranked Heaven Connecting Towers, the remaining efforts were not to be underestimated. After so many years, the Hundred Break Mountain Range was like a huge impassable wall, blocking the exploration attempts of the Tianmu Planet. There had never been any cultivator that managed to pass through the entire Hundred Break Mountain Range. Nobody knew what was hidden in its depths as well. Near the core of the Hundred Break Mountain Range, in a valley surrounded by tall mountains. Bei Feng no longer had any hopes in using the Thousand Transformations the way he''d hoped to. There was basically no way for him to control Thousand Year Kings with it for now. This was also the case for some Hundred Year realm beings. There was completely no value in controlling normal Demonic Beasts and human cultivators. As for the more talented cultivators, the moment they broke through to the Thousand Year King realm, they would be able to escape his control. That was because reaching the Thousand Year King realm meant an upgrade of life, completely remolding the body. Without any exaggerations, the moment a being broke through to the Thousand Year King realm, even their cells, blood, and bones would be completely changed! And in the process of the change, the Thousand Transformations powder would undoubtedly be flushed out of the cells along with the body''s impurities. "My Fisherman Grade has already reached the Fourth level now, and I have over 11 million experience points, enough to fulfill the conditions for an upgrade," Bei Feng muttered, but he ultimately still gave up the thought. "The higher my Fisherman Grade is, the higher chance of catching high-level items. Just like that giant that timeif it had been even just a little stronger, the fishing hook would not have been enough to restrain it. I can only raise the Fisherman Grade after I break through to the Thousand Year King realm." Bei Feng thought for a moment; this was only one of the reasons. The other reason was that the commotion created by upgrading his Fisherman Grade was simply too big, and it would definitely be felt even tens of thousands of li away. Back when he was on Earth, the Heaven Earth Lingqi of a thousand li had all been drawn over when he upgraded his Fisherman Grade. And this time, the commotion caused by the advancement would undoubtedly be even greater. The difference was that this was not Earth! Thousand Year Kings were everywhere, and the strength of some powerhouses here was too vast. Once he startled some old demon, it would lead to a disaster! As for himself, it would be hard for him to find an opponent within the Hundred Year realm, and he should also be evenly matched with a normal Thousand Year King. As for his suspicions toward the System, Bei Feng now took it much more lightly. After all, the System had saved his life before. Without it, he would have already died. It''s about time to return to the city, Bei Feng thought to himself as he revolved the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique to refine the remnant medicinal energy in his body. He''d used too many spirit herbs in the recent period, and there was no way that his body could absorb one hundred percent of the medicinal energy. There were definitely lots of remnant energy still hidden in his body. Not only medicinal energy, there were lots of impurities as well. Although Bei Feng''s body was free of impurities now, that was only assuming that he did not eat forever. As long as he ate any spirit herbs or meat, there were bound to be impurities left behind in his body. And if these impurities were not expelled from the body quickly, it would result in damage to the body. The saying that all medicine was one-third poison carried exactly this meaning. "Pu-chi!" Large amounts of Heaven Earth pressure crushed in on all sides, without any gaps. It was as if a hammer from the heavens, beating and refining Bei Feng''s body! Bei Feng''s face was devoid of joy or pain as streams of purplish black impurities were forced out of his skin! "Pu!" The impurities mixed with blood spurted out like arrows, leaving numerous little holes on the ground. The green grass on the ground quickly turned yellow upon coming into contact with the mixture of blood, and then wilted in the blink of an eye. One could easily imagine the degree of toxicity of those impurities, and how much damage they would cause if they remained in the body! "Pop!" "Pa!" Loud sounds as though tendons being snapped rang out from Bei Feng''s body as his flesh and muscles became stronger, and his blood Qi also grew more vibrant! Bei Feng opened his eyes after a long time. The medicinal energy remaining in his body had mostly been refined. He only needed to cultivate the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique for a few more times, and the remaining medicinal energy should be completely expelled. If others could see the speed at which Bei Feng absorbed and refined the medicinal energy, it would definitely create a huge storm! The disciples of the large clans and sects were all born with golden spoons in their mouths. Even if one did not talk about talent, their cultivation speed would still be several times faster than normal people''s. That was because there were always huge amounts of resources for them to use, allowing them to cultivate much faster than an ordinary person! But every time they swallowed a spirit herb, they would need to spend huge amounts of time to expel the impurities as well as to completely absorb the medicinal energy! If everyone could disregard the medicinal energy remaining in their bodies, then all the rich kids with the support of huge organizations would grow so fast that it would cause everyone else to despair! Even if there was still the barrier of comprehending the next realm, their speed would still far surpass a normal cultivator''s! "Who would have thought that this Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique that I''d created accidentally would actually such a great use now." Bei Feng smiled lightly. This could be considered fate as well. "It''s time to take a break from cultivation for now. I''ve just reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm, and the next goal is to attack the barrier of the Thousand Year King realm. It cannot be rushed, and my foundations need to become firm first before breaking through in one shot!" Bei Feng''s sight was not blinded by the achievements he''d obtained. He naturally knew that having a stable foundation right now was the most important thing. Truthfully, if one looked at the official demarcation of cultivation realms, there was no such thing as a half-step Thousand Year King realm. The only reason there was such a thing was because there were people that failed in their breakthrough to the Thousand Year King realm. But even though they''d failed, their strength still far surpassed the Hundred Year realm, which was how a level like half-step Thousand Year King realm came to be! Bei Feng did not have any wish to linger in the half-step Thousand Year King realm. It was best to succeed on the first try. Bei Feng smiled lightly, his heart filled with confidence. "I''m already looking forward to breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm." Right now, whether it was his physical body or his blood Qi, all of it had already approached the perfection of the Hundred Year realm. Just the strength of his body was already enough to contend against some weaker half-step Thousand Year Kings! The same went for his blood Qi. It''d already reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm, and was also incomparably pure. The total quantity of his blood Qi was comparable to 10 times that an ordinary peak Hundred Year realm cultivator, and was similarly not any weaker than a half-step Thousand Year King''s! Even Bei Feng himself didn''t know how strong he was with those two factors combined. Perhaps even if he couldn''t beat a slightly weak Thousand Year King, he would be able to escape with ease! Right now, he''d only just broken through, and there was still space for his blood Qi to improve. After a period of time, when he managed to completely master his full strength and his blood Qi reached the maximum capacity, it would be the day when he broke through to the Thousand Year King realm! Once he broke through, both his physical body and his blood Qi strength would be in the Thousand Year King realm. That meant that Bei Feng would at least birth two spirit power abilities. And when his Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique reached the Fourth Layer as well, it would also birth another spirit power ability! "Lu Bu!" Bei Feng called as he stood up. He was dressed in a white, with a crisp green jade hung around his waist. His hair was tied neatly behind him, and he looked as elegant as an immortal! "This subordinate is here!" Lu Bu''s body had grown another level in just this short period of time, and he now stood at a height of 1.9 meters. His face had a resolute and steadfast feel to it, and his body radiated an intense battling intent as though he was a fierce tiger! "Gather everyone, we''re making the return journey!" Bei Feng''s voice rang out in the mountain gorge, causing Lu Bu to feel a sense of pressure. "Yes!" Lu Bu nodded immediately. They''d all been out here for a long time; it was still fine for him, but some of the guards in the team had families outside. He still needed to care about their feelings. In that moment, his figure flashed and disappeared. "HOU!" Right after Lu Bu left, a loud roar rang out, as shocking as thunder. A powerful pressure surged out, causing everyone in the mountain gorge to feel indescribably stifled. "Don''t be impudent!" Lu Bu''s voice rang out, and a huge halberd descended from the sky like a heavy mountain! "Dang!" A black claw instantly struck out, tearing through the clouds and smashing together with the halberd. "Ta-ta!" A line of blood flowed out from the side of Lu Bu''s mouth, and he stumbled backwards uncontrollably for numerous steps. The Heavenly Halberd in his hand trembled intensely, and Lu Bu''s palm was split open, causing silverish blood to drip onto the ground. "Unparalleled, Broken Moon!" Lu Bu''s eyes shone, and, disregarding his injuries, he rose into the air with his halberd like a battle god, sweeping the halberd out! "Look! That''s the moon!" "How can it be, it''s still broad daylight right now!" "It''s Boss Lu attacking. He''s so strong had we fallen so far behind already without us even knowing?" someone said with a sigh as he clenched his fists tightly. "Whom does the other aura belong to? Lord Gu Qi is inside the mountain gorge. Could there be another Demonic Beast that''s so blind as to intrude this place?" another guard exclaimed as he looked at the huge black claw. "That''s the injured Demonic Beast that Lord Gu Qi brought back! As expected, Demonic Beasts are still just Demonic Beasts. It''s one thing if it''s not grateful, but to think that it even started attacking! If we knew it would be like that, we should have killed it at the beginning!" another person said with rage. As his words rang out, he didn''t notice that the gangster rabbit Gu Qi and the other two Thousand Year King Demonic Beasts had turned to look at him with unkind gazes "HOU! Spirit power, Golden Dragon Extermination!" A loud voice rang out, and golden light abruptly burst out from the stone chamber, directly cutting through the mountain cliff, emanating dazzling light as it hung suspended in the sky! A bright moon the size of a horse carriage slowly rose into the sky, appearing behind Lu Bu''s back. This moon was filled with dents, and its sharpness was like a crescent moon blade, emitting a cold light. Within a circle of a thousand meters, an intense frost covered the ground! "Boom!" As the attack appeared, the entire space shook and fine cracks appeared in the air as if it couldn''t bear the pressure. The space mended quickly, and the two attacks clashed together, causing dazzling light to burst out in all directions! Bursts of silver and gold shot out in all directions. As the silvery white light sliced across, numerous small mountains tilted soundlessly and suddenly collapsed! A golden ray shot out from the center of the attack, tearing through the mountain gorge. A thousand meter long valley appeared across the ground, its depths unfathomable! 547 Leaving The ripples from the two attacks were incredibly strong, and the shock waves surged out in all directions! Countless weak Demonic Beasts cowered and trembled under the might of the two auras; it was as if there was an additional sun of silver and gold in the sky! "Weng!" A loud sound rang out, and the intense energy ripples in the sky crisscrossed and spread out in all directions! Empty as water, surging without rest; wherever the gold and silver light passed through, everything was destroyed! The top part of a small hundred-something-meter-tall mountain was directly flattened as the silver and golden light passed through it! After the ripples passed through, the top half of the small mountain had completely disappeared; its surface was as smooth as a mirror, and radiated intense heat! "Zeng!" An ice blue sword appeared in the sky and swept towards the Black Tiger King''s cave without hesitation! The sword slashed forward with an intense unyielding willthis was a sword that was determined to either succeed or break! "Pu-chi!" "Dang!" The Black Tiger King''s claw swept upwards to meet it, smashing against the sword. The sword was stopped for a moment, but then continued slicing downwards heavily. A stream of silverish blood spurted out, causing the rocks to directly melt! "How powerful! Captain Lu Bu and Vice Captain Lu Bing are so strong that they could easily kill the few of us multiple times over! "Is that really the strength of Hundred Year realm cultivators? They''re so much stronger than us; just any random attack is not something that we can handle." The group of experts gasped with shocked looks on their faces. They''d never imagined that mere Hundred Year realm cultivators could be strong to such terrifying extent! It was truly inconceivable! Such levels of strength was enough to kill tens of cultivators within the same realm with absolute ease! The Black Tiger King shrugged off the collapsed rubble around itself and roared toward the sky. "HOU! Despicable humans, do you only know how to hide at the side and pick up small advantages? If This King was at my peak strength, the few of you would be nothing but ants to me!" The Black Tiger King''s eyes were filled with hatred, knowing that it would not be able to escape the disaster this time. If it hadn''t been injured too heavily in that battle against that human, how would it end up being bullied by mere ants like these people today! At its peak strength, it could easily kill tens of these weaklings with a mere swipe of its claws! The Golden Dragon Extermination dissipated from the sky, forming a long black tail behind the Black Tiger King again. The Black Tiger King did not fear death at all. Instead, its battling intent grew even stronger. Even if it had to die, it would not let these despicable humans have a good time! "Back off." Lu Bu and Lu Bing were about to attack again when Bei Feng appeared and stopped them. After exchanging a glance, the two stepped down and stood behind Bei Feng silently. "Are you their leader? Come then, fight me! Even if I have to die, as a member of my Black Tiger tribe, I will only be content to die in battle!" The Black Tiger King spat out a large mouthful of blood as it looked at Bei Feng. From the looks of it, its condition was extremely bad. The Black Tiger King knew that this battle could not be avoided, since every single part of its body was filled with treasures to the humans. In addition, it was very badly injured. "You''re mistaken; I mean you no harm." Bei Feng rose into the air and looked at the Black Tiger King calmly. Initially, Bei Feng indeed had had some intention to kill this fellow. However, he''d ultimately given up. Not to mention that killing it would bring him a lot of danger, it wouldn''t necessarily bring him much benefit. Although the body of a late stage Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast was precious, it was not something he could not do without. In addition, the moment he decided to move the Lu Family to Tianhuang City, Bei Feng already made up his mind not to do anything to this Demonic Beast. However, the final result still depended on this Demonic Beast. If Bei Feng felt that it would bring more danger to him alive, he would not show mercy. "Hmph, don''t give me the useless speech. All humans are despicable creatures!" The Black Tiger King''s eyes widened as a look of ridicule appeared in its eyes. "Do you still remember where you lost consciousness? It was my people who saw you in critical condition and brought you back here, giving you large amounts of spirit herbs and helping you recover. If we are despicable creatures, then what about you? What kind of thing are you?" "Hm?" The Black Tiger King shuddered, and its mental power swept through its body. In that moment, it could see the large amounts of remnant medicinal energy in its body. "Humans are sly creatures, who knows what kind of schemes you have?" the Black Tiger King muttered, but its tone was much less aggressive. "I don''t have any malicious intentions towards you; it''s just that my people will be staying here in the future, and I only wish for us to stay away from each other and for you guys not to find trouble for me," Bei Feng said as his sleeves fluttered noiselessly in the wind. "Just that simple?" The Black Tiger King''s eyes grew somewhat complicated, but its sense of caution had not disappeared completely. "It''s that simple. I felt that it was worth befriending you, and since your peak strength is not bad, it''s a good thing to make you owe us a favor since we saved you," Bei Feng admitted frankly without hiding his intentions. He knew that the intelligence of a Demonic Beast at such a level would not be weaker than a human, and might even be superior to them. Thus, he''d spoken directly. Several hundred li away, Chi Yan soared through the sky, its entire body covered in a layer of resplendent light, just like a real Vermilion Bird. Its gigantic body spanned several thousand meters, and its aura was huge and impressive. Its blood-red eyes swept across the land menacingly! Below it, several hundred Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts were searching in all directions. Each of them were hegemons of an area, but right now, they were obediently combing the land to look for the Black Tiger King. "Yin!" Chi Yan''s eyes suddenly changed as it looked towards a certain direction. Its shrill cry penetrated through the clouds, clearing the sky! "That''s the Black Tiger King''s aura, there''s no mistake! And it seems to be in the middle of a battle? Looks like that stupid lunk is not injured lightly." Chi Yan turned around and hurried in the direction of the energy ripple. With a single flap of its wings, it appeared several li ahead. Chi Yan and the Black Tiger King had already known each other for several hundred years, and it was naturally extremely familiar with the Black Tiger King''s aura. At this time, it could tell that the Black Tiger King''s condition was not good. "Ao!" "Wu!" The countless Demonic Beasts on the ground roared, and hurried after Chi Yan. Inside the mountain gorge. Bei Feng looked calmly at the Black Tiger King, his eyes gleaming lightly as if nothing in the world could affect him. "Human, I have to say, you''re very special." The Black Tiger King finally turned its eyes away. It''d mostly believed Bei Feng''s words by now. After all, if these humans truly wished to kill it, they could have done so countless times while it was unconscious. Even now, if they really wanted to take its life, it wouldn''t take them much effort too. "Hm?" Bei Feng raised his head and looked at the sky. At this moment, a powerful aura was approaching in their direction at an extremely rapid pace! The other side completely had no intentions of hiding their aura, and Bei Feng had immediately sensed it while it was still far away. That aura was exceedingly powerful, like a scarlet flame that lit up half the sky! "Looks like your companion is here for you. Since you''ve already woken up, I''ll not waste my spirit herbs. From the looks of it, you all are not lacking in spirit herbs, so we''ll be bidding our farewell now." Bei Feng nodded at the Black Tiger King as he brought Lu Bu and the rest and quickly disappeared. Although Bei Feng wished to get the Demonic Beast to owe him a favor, he wasn''t about to bet the safety of himself and his men on the mercy of its powerful companion. Now that the Black Tiger King''s companion came, Bei Feng naturally was not willing to continue staying there. The aura in the distance was too strong, and even without meeting it, Bei Feng was certain that everyone here would be easily killed with just a single attack from that thing! "Family Head, why did we save that Demonic Beast?" Lu Bu asked with some confusion. "How can the words of a Demonic Beast be trusted? We should have killed it from the start and profited directly." From Lu Bu''s point of view, Demonic Beasts could not be trusted. Even if that Demonic Beast had help, as long as they moved fast enough, they could still kill it before its companion arrived! The moment they left this world and returned to Tianmu Planet, even if that Demonic Beast was stronger, it would not dare to enter Tianmu Planet directly. The Martial Alliance and large sects in this world were not someone to be trifled with! Bei Feng looked at Lu Bu, and said seriously, "Would you believe me if I told you that all of us will not be able to leave this place alive if we killed that Demonic Beast? "I''ve also thought about killing it before; however, there was always a heavy sense of pressure whenever I dwelled on the thought, just as if there was a huge ax hanging above my neck, ready to swing down at any time!" Bei Feng shook his head. Every time he had some killing intent against it, the sense of danger would appear. If it was just once or twice, it could be ignored. But if it appeared every single time, that meant that there was a huge problem. The Star Palace in his sea of consciousness was a great warning system for him. Every time he wanted to kill the Black Tiger King, it would shake lightly, and the chimes on its eight corners would ring unceasingly. Lu Bu didn''t say anything more, knowing that there were some undercurrents in this matter that he was not aware of. The others all had a strange look on their faces. It turns out that the family head was just speaking whatever the Demonic Beast wanted to hear! Just now, they still thought that Bei Feng was speaking truthfully to the Black Tiger King. But, who would have thought that he was actually just humoring it! After the group travelled hundreds of li away, a huge Demonic Beast descended in the mountain gorge from the sky, its wingspan stretching over a kilometer. Some of the weaker Demonic Beasts directly died from the terrifying pressure! The mountain gorge was transformed into the color of blood as many Demonic Beasts were turned into blood mist! "Ka-cha!" The entire ground shook as it landed. The strength of the scarlet bird was simply too powerful; just its aura caused large cracks to appear across the ground! The Black Tiger King coughed, and said, "Chi Yan, you guys are back." "Black Tiger, keke, look at how wretched you look now; we asked you to guard the house, and in the end, not only was our territory ransacked, you almost died as well," Chi Yan teased the Black Tiger King. Looking at the pathetic state that the Black Tiger King was in now, Chi Yan didn''t say anything more. Chi Yan sniffed at the air, and asked in a cold voice, "Who was it that injured you like this? And where''s the people whom you were fighting with earlier? There are scents of large numbers of humans here, and they apparently haven''t left for long. Which direction did they escape in?" "It was the people from the Ten Extremes Sect who injured me. There''s no mistake about it. However, I''ve also killed them all in return. Let''s return to the mountain gorge first and seek the lord''s forgiveness." A look of hatred flashed across the Black Tiger King''s eyes. It''d very nearly lost its life. It''d never suffered such grievous injuries before as well. As for Bei Feng''s group, a strange look flashed in the Black Tiger King''s eyes, and it ultimately did not mention them. 548 Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce Bei Feng and the rest travelled quickly through the dense forest. The roars of Demonic Beasts rang out constantly around them. The Hundred Break Mountain Range was simply too big, and there were many Demonic Beasts. But, the number of people who came in here to give up their lives was even higher! The humans wanted to obtain the resources in the Hundred Break Mountain Range, hunt Demonic Beasts, find spirit herbs, and mine precious minerals. Meanwhile, the Demonic Beasts wanted to hunt humans as well to grow stronger. "Die!" Lu Bu pointed with his finger, and a huge amount of blood Qi gushed out and instantly killed a Demonic Beast several tens of zhang away. The group of them had already been moving through the jungle for several days; although this was already the outer region of the Hundred Break Mountain Range, it was a mystery how these half-step Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts appeared here. Aside from humans and Demonic Beasts, there were also groups of cultivators lying in wait there to hunt other cultivators returning from the Hundred Break Mountain Range. Bei Feng and the rest had encountered a few groups of these robbers on their journey as well, but judging from their being completely unharmed, one could easily surmise the fates of those robbers. Lu Bu dug out the Demonic Core of the beast before him. As he returned, he reported, "Family Head, we will reach the city in half a day''s time." As for the other parts of the Demonic Beast, no one spared them as much as a second glance. Their harvest in this period of time had been exceptionally plentiful. Their spatial rings were already almost completely filled at this point, and it was basically impossible to fit such a large Demonic Beast in. "En, let''s hurry up then." Bei Feng nodded lightly in response. Looking at the huge Demonic Beast carcass in front of him, he felt it somewhat of a waste. At this time, he somewhat began to miss his old spatial ring. Although his current spatial ring''s space was not exactly small, it was not much bigger at all. The total storage area was a bit too lacking. Even the spatial ring with the largest storage space on his hand had only around a hundred cubic meters. And this was even the spatial ring he''d obtained from Su Yun Zhong. According to the market value, a spatial ring like this was worth at least 10,000 high grade spirit stones! A few hours later, the outline of the city faraway could already be seen, huge and majestic. Although it was a city, it was also a defensive fortress. Bei Feng turned toward the three Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts, and said, "We''ve reached the city. The three of you need to be more low key now; shrink your body size a little." "Ji-ji!" Gu Qi nodded, and didn''t do anything else. This gangster rabbit was only about two meters tall in the first place anyway. Han Kui and the armadillo also nodded, and their bodies instantly shrunk to become only one, two meters tall. The auras on their bodies were also retracted as their eyes gleamed with anticipation. Very quickly, the group entered the city. Countless shops lined the sides of the spacious streets, and powerful cultivators shuttled to and from constantly. Flying beasts, crawling monsters, tall buildings, and countless humans all gathered in one place, giving the city an extremely unreal feeling. "Esteemed Sirs, please wait a moment!" A guy dressed in green clothing approached Bei Feng''s group with rapid steps, a fawning smile on his face. Lu Bu and the rest stared warily at the guy, and moved to surround Bei Feng protectively. Their bodies reeked of killing intent after having stayed inside the Hundred Break Mountain Range for such a long time and experiencing so many life and death situations. Lu Zhi felt exceedingly uncomfortable under the fierce stares of Lu Bu and the rest. This group of people was so strong! But for the sake of his own commision and results, he still hardened his scalp, and stated, "Sirs, I have no malicious intentions, I''m a person from the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce. I just wish to purchase the spirit herbs and Demonic Beast materials from you all." "Let him come." Bei Feng''s voice rang out lightly, causing Lu Zhi to breathe a sigh of relief. "Yes!" Lu Bu and the rest stepped aside, allowing Lu Zhi to approach Bei Feng. However, they still kept their eyes on him tightly. Although they knew that the family head''s strength was sufficient to deal with anything, and that they were not really needed, as Bei Feng''s guards, they still had to perform their duty. "Esteemed Sir, this one is a small trader of the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce." Lu Zhi looked at Bei Feng, hurriedly clasped his fists, and introduced himself. Bei Feng nodded, and asked, "Where is your chamber of commerce?" The pressure was truly a little big when facing this group of people. Thus, Lu Zhi wiped the sweat on his brows as he looked expectantly at Bei Feng, and said, "Sir, our chamber of commerce is at the city''s center. Our foundations are strong, so if you have anything you don''t want, you can give it to us to handle for you." Lu Zhi said it as if he was conducting business on behalf of the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, but if one looked at it crudely, he was simply a small purchasing agent with low cultivation at the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm. Every time he purchased a batch of spirit herbs or Demonic Cores, he would receive a corresponding commission. "Lead the way." Bei Feng nodded and smiled at Lu Zhi. Bei Feng and the rest''s harvest this time was exceedingly huge, but there were many things that they didn''t have a use for. Keeping them was a waste of space, so they might as well sell it. Because of that, Bei Feng did not reject Lu Zhi''s suggestion. Some Demonic Beast materials, minerals, and the low-grade spirit herbs were frankly quite useless to Bei Feng. "Sirs, this way, please." Lu Zhi''s face lit up with excitement as he led the way. He hadn''t expected this bunch of powerful experts would be so agreeable. "Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, what solid foundations." Bei Feng and the rest were all cultivators, and their speed was very fast. In just half an hour, they''d reached the city''s central. A towering building over 500 meters tall appeared before their eyes. The geographical conditions here were excellent. The center was a huge square with an area spanning ??more than ten kilometers. It was actually a landing zone prepared for warships. The surrounding buildings were the most powerful chambers of commerce. The Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce could only be considered an average company on this street. Countless cultivators flowed in and out of their doors constantly, and the scene was incredibly bustling. After he led Bei Feng and the rest in, Lu Zhi quickly reported the purpose of their visit to the front desk. After that, he arranged them a large warehouse at the central level of the building. "It was the right decision to come to our chamber of commerce, Sirs. We have professional appraisers here who can quickly determine the value of your items," Lu Zhi introduced to Bei Feng, and asked," Right, what does Esteemed Sir wish to sell?" "Let''s talk further after your appraiser arrives." Bei Feng smiled lightly. Their harvest this time had been extremely plentifulplentiful to the point where 40, 50 spatial rings were stuffed full of items. And that was only a small portion of it. After all, Bei Feng had robbed the rings of several hundred cultivators. All the items inside had already been sorted out by Lu Bu and the rest in their free time. Sitting at the table outside of the warehouse, Bei Feng talked casually as he sniffed the tea''s fragrance. Time passed slowly, and Bei Feng''s brows slowly furrowed. "Esteemed Sirs, please be patient, I will go and take a look immediately." Lu Zhi saw the Bei Feng''s brows were furrowed, and he hurriedly stood up and rushed out. Ten minutes passed, and the tea began to grow cold. Bei Feng got up and left with Lu Bu and the rest. Lu Zhi smiled ingratiatingly at a youth, and said, "Master Yan, it''s really a big client this time! And the client has also been kept waiting for a long time, look" "So what? I''ve just appraised the stuff of an important lord, and I''m exhausted. I need to rest." A purple-robed youth lay lazily on the couch while two servants patiently peeled a bowl of grapes beside him. Yan Hua had already lost all interest in Lu Zhi''s so called ''big client'' by now. The last time he''d also said the same thing, but in the end, that person did not even have 100 Demonic Cores. "Interesting. Lu Zhi, is it? I''ll gift you with an opportunity. Do you dare to claim it?" A light and cold voice rang out, and Yan Hua and Lu Zhi both jumped up with shock. Turning around, they saw a white-robed youth standing at the door. Yan Hua''s face sunk, and he yelled, "Who are you? Who let you in?!" The person at the door was naturally Bei Feng. He was about to bring Lu Bu and the rest away when he happened to hear the two''s conversation. "Master Yan, please calm your anger, this is the client I told you about" "Client? From his looks, he''s just a mere Hundred Year realm cultivator. What big client? Fine, since you''re here, take your things out for me to take a look!" Yan Hua had a look of disdain on his face. Not even bothering to hide his thoughts, he first berated Lu Zhi, and then turned to Bei Feng, not sparing him arrogant words. Yan Hua indeed had the qualifications to be prideful. At a young age, he''d already made it as a high-grade appraiser. His elder was also a high-level executive of the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce with extraordinary strength. Thus, he did not put Bei Feng in his eyes at all. This was just a random Hundred Year realm cultivator. Yan Hua completely did not care about offending Bei Feng. "Oh, I suddenly decided that I''m not selling anymore. Lu Zhi, do you have the courage to grasp the opportunity that I''m giving you?" Bei Feng only glanced briefly at Yan Hua, and turned his attention back to Lu Zhi. "I''m not sure what Esteemed Sir means by great opportunity?" Lu Zhi asked tentatively. "Hmph! Not selling? Are you playing with me? You should know the consequences for doing that!" Yan Hua immediately grew angry when he saw how Bei Feng had belittled him. "Oh? What consequences? I''d really like to know," Bei Feng asked with some interest. However, his face completely did not change. Yan Hua pressed a button, and called out, "Men, someone''s creating trouble here." After that, he crossed his arms and smiled coldly at Bei Feng. Bei Feng smiled, and said to Lu Zhi, "The opportunity I''m offering you is simple. You will resign from this place, and I will bring you to another chamber of commerce to sell my materials. Of course, the commision from this deal will naturally go to you." From this brief period of interaction, his impression of Lu Zhi was still not bad. "This many thanks for Esteemed Sir''s kind intentions." Lu Zhi had a conflicted expression on his face, but he ultimately still rejected after some hesitation. From Lu Zhi''s point of view, compared to offending Yan Hua, that unknown amount of commission was not worth it. Bei Feng shook his head lightly as he heard this. He''d already given the opportunity, but it should be fate that he hadn''t grasped it. "Lu Bu, smack his mouth. Remember not to kill him. It''s quite troublesome to kill someone in the city." Bei Feng''s words reverberated lightly in the room as he turned to leave. "Yes!" Lu Bu nodded and his body instantly appeared inside the rom. Stretching out his hand, he grabbed out at Yan Hua and instantly locked the latter in place. His blood Qi morphed into a palm, and he smacked it towards Yan Hua''s face. "PA!" "AHHH!" Even though Lu Bu had restrained most of his strength, that single slap had stunned Yan Hua completely, causing him to screech like a pig as nearly half his teeth flew out of his bloody mouth. "You dare to hit me?! All of you are dead! You will not leave this building alive!" Yan Hua''s face was stained with blood, which flowed out of his toothless mouth constantly, causing him to look exceptionally wretched. "Noisy!" Lu Bu furrowed his brows, and sent another slap at his face! Although the pitiful Yan Hua was talented, how was he a match for Lu Bu? Just like that, he was directly beaten up like a tied up chicken, completely unable to retaliate. 549 Not Knowing The Immensity Of The Heavens And Earth "Pu!" Yan Hua spat out a mouthful of fresh blood; most of the teeth in his mouth was gone by now. But while his mouth hurt like crazy, his pride was wounded much more heavily. At his level, it was still possible to regrow those shattered teeth. But, his life had been smooth for so many years; when had he ever been beaten up like this before? The flames of rage were something that could swallow a person''s heart. And right now, Yan Hua''s heart was completely consumed with anger, and he simply wished to kill Bei Feng''s entire group! How dare they! Yan Hua screamed in his heart. Not mentioning his own status, his father was a powerful Thousand Year King realm expert! But this bunch of Hundred Year realm bastards actually dared to offend him like that! Lunatics! That bunch of people are all lunatics! To actually beat and reduce Yan Hua to such a state inside the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce! Lu Zhi''s heart turned cold. Just as he was about to run up to stop him, his body froze as his eyes came into contact with Lu Bu''s. His entire back turned cold as though he''d locked eyes with a fierce tiger. At this time, Lu Zhi felt somewhat fortunate in is heart. Luckily, he hadn''t accepted the proposition of the other party just now. Otherwise, the next one to be down on luck would be him. But looking at Yan Hua''s current state, Lu Zhi was also incredibly startled. There was no doubt that Yan Hua would definitely blame the whole matter on him. In that moment, he could not help but to grow hateful of Bei Feng''s group. It was all that bunch of people''s fault! If not for them, he would still have been fine. Bei Feng completely did not have the leisure to bother about what these people were thinking. At this time, he was simply looking calmly at the bunch of cultivators running in his direction. These guards were very fast, and every single one of them was a Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer expert. The person at the lead was even an expert at the half-step Thousand Year King realm. "Stop!" With a single glance, Fang Xun could see the entire situation inside. His scalp grew numb, and his face turned slightly pale. Yan Hua''s identity in the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce was no secret at all. Although he normally also could not stand the arrogance of this Yan Hua, the situation was very different this time. After all, Yan Hua had actually been beaten up inside the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce. Once the kid''s father investigated and pursued the matter, all of them would be down on luck. "Plop!" Lu Bu threw Yan Hua down onto the ground, not even sparing him a glance. Trash like this did not even have the qualifications to stir his emotions. "Master Yan! Are you alright?" Fang Xun''s group of 10 hurriedly rushed up and surrounded Bei Feng''s group while he ran over to help Yan Hua up personally. "PA!" Yan Hua pushed Fang Xun aside and gave him a slap as he screamed, "Do I look like someone who''s alright?! "Trash! What''s the point of raising you all for so long! Why did it take you so long to come up?! I will tell my father about this later for sure! Now, immediately immediately arrest that bunch of people, break their limbs, and cripple their cultivation for me!" Fang Xun''s face turned a funny shade of green and white as the veins on his arms rose up. However, he still endured it ultimately. If it had been him a few years ago, he would not have tolerated such abuse. But now that he was older and had more responsibilities, he''d also lost that determination to live fearlessly. The comfortable life of the recent years had eroded his diligent spirit. If he lost this job, he would no longer have the courage to go out and pit his life against Demonic Beasts again. "Master Yan, this is the city, if we cripple them, I fear" Yan Hua directly interrupted Fang Xun''s words as he spat out the blood in his mouth and demanded, "There''s no need for you to worry about that, I will handle everything! Right now, I want these people to suffer a life worse than death!" "What are you all waiting for? To actually dare to create trouble in our Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, arrest them all!" Fang Xun directly gave the order and charged towards Bei Feng''s group. Fang Xun had a savage look on his face as he turned around. The slap he''d suffered was completely because of these people! He might not be able to offend Yan Hua, but could it be that he couldn''t offend these people as well? "Reckless fools." Lu Bu laughed coldly, and his blood Qi congealed into a huge halberd. Raising the halberd with a single arm, he slashed it down ruthlessly towards Fang Xun! "Lie down for me!" Being a half-step Thousand Year King realm expert, Fang Xun had powerful strength as well. A layer of blood Qi shrouded his sword, and he stabbed towards Lu Bu without hesitation! The others also got into action at the same time. The numbers on both sides were rather even, but the result was that Fang Xun''s side was completely crushed! "Break!" Lu Bu roared loudly, and the halberd chopped down ruthlessly against Fang Xun''s sword! "Ding!" With a light clinging sound, the sword in Fang Xun''s hand directly broke into two! "Pu-chi!" "Grah!" Lu Bu''s momentum did not stop, and after chopping through the sword, the halberd sliced into Fang Xun''s shoulder. After that, he lifted the halberd again and swung it horizontally towards Fang Xun! A muffled grunt rang out, and Fang Xun was smashed into the ground. Numerous long cracks appeared along the floors of the incredibly sturdy floors. "Pu! How is that possible!?" Fang Xun spat out a huge mouthful of blood as he turned to look at Lu Bu with shock and disbelief. He was a lofty half-step Thousand Year King realm expert, okay?! How could he be defeated with such ease?! "Relentless Will!" Lu Bing''s hands were even faster as the sword in her hand flashed and shone like a lotus flower, its beauty breathtaking. But, hidden within the beauty was an incredible amount of killing intent and great danger! Looking at the beautiful lotus, everyone''s attention was instantly drawn to it. "Pu-chi!" Numerous sharp sword keening shrills rang out in the air; five cultivators had already lost their arms by the time everyone snapped out of their daze! "AH!" "When did the sword slash out?!" In an instant, the remaining four hurriedly disengaged from their opponents as they looked at those five without their arms. "Hm? What''s going on?" On the roof of the building, a middle-aged man who was sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes and rushed down. The middle-aged man''s face turned ugly as he thought, Who is it? What great guts, to actually dare to create trouble in my Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce! At the same time, his aura burst out without reservation, surging out in all directions. He was clearly a Thousand Year King realm expert! "That aura should be Pan Yun Fei''s? Why''s he going crazy for no reason?" "That direction should be the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce Interesting." "The life here is quite boring, it''s not bad to watch a free show once in a while as well." It was not only the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce''s higher-ups that were alerted. In an instant, all the other large chambers of commerce in the same area were also alerted, and their big shots all came rushing towards Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce. "Ai, you''re really making things difficult for me. Since you''re so disobedient, there''s also no point in keeping your ears anymore." Bei Feng sighed as he looked at Yan Hua. "Zeng!" "Pu-chi!" A light flashed past and Yan Hua only heard a ringing sound as his ears turned numb. As he reached his hands out, his ears were already gone, leaving only a pile of blood in his hand. Fang Xun covered his wound, and used his blood Qi to repair his injuries. Looking at this scene, everyone had a heavy feeling in their hearts. "AHH, MY EARS! You''re all dead, all of you! Lord Thousand Year King will never let you off!" "Damn it, this is troublesome. Looks like I''m out of luck." "Shing!" Lu Bing returned her sword to its sheath and stood behind Bei Feng. "Let''s go." Bei Feng flicked a finger and a line of blood Qi shot out, directly bursting Yan Hua''s dantian. Completely ignoring Yan Hua''s wretched cries, Bei Feng led the rest away. A series of footsteps rang out in the passageway as a figure slowly came into view. A powerful voice rang out, accompanied by a burst of invisible pressure. "Coming and leaving as you please? What kind of place do you take my Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce to be?!" This pressure was so strong that everyone felt as if a huge mountain had appeared on their backs, causing them to find it difficult to catch a breath. But Bei Feng, Lu Bu, and Lu Bing only felt a slight discomfort, and their expressions were completely unchanged. "If the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce truly does its business in such a manner, then I will indeed come and go as I please." A smile appeared on the side of Bei Feng''s face as his aura exploded wildly. The heavily injured cultivators on Fang Xun''s side were instantly sent flying by that blast of Qi! "Ka-cha!" "Pu!" The most wretched one was naturally Yan Hua. He was directly blasted away by the burst of Qi, which shattered an unknown number of bones. He spat out a huge mouthful of blood while in the air, and fainted as he hit the ground. Hm? Thousand Year King? No! That''s not a Thousand Year King! After Bei Feng released his aura to block Pan Yun Fei''s the latter''s face changed into one of shock and confusion. But after a careful observation, he realized that the opponent was not a Thousand Year King. That only caused him to feel more startled. This person''s aura was not inferior to even his own! Pan Yun Fei''s expression flickered as he heard Bei Feng''s words. Pointing at Lu Zhi, he commanded, "What''s going on? You, tell me." Lu Zhi''s face changed as he hurriedly told the story, spicing it up with lies and exaggerations. In essence, he was pinning all the crimes onto Bei Feng''s head. He still had to work here, so he naturally could not afford to offend Yan Hua. If he spoke up for Yan Hua, the latter might not pursue the matter with him. As for choosing between toadying up to Yan Hua or an outsider like Bei Feng, Lu Zhi obviously chose Yan Hua. Hearing Lu Zhi''s words, Pan Yun Fei harrumphed, and said coldly, "Hmph! That''s some impressive guts!" "I shall not debate with you about who was in the right or wrong. History has always been written by the winners, and everything depends on strength in the end. The weak will always be in the wrong no matter what!" Bei Feng said calmly, his eyes not showing any emotions at all. "Interesting; will you surrender yourself, or should I come over personally? You are exactly right, the weak are in the wrong!" Pan Yun Fei raised his brows with interest. That was a very interesting comprehension. "You are the weaker side; are you sure you want to fight with me?" Bei Feng asked in a frank manner. Behind him, Lu Bu and the rest appeared completely unworried. "Not knowing the immensity of the heavens and earth Looks like I''ll have to let you taste some bitterness." Pan Yun Fei snorted coldly. Had he heard wrongly? That Hundred Year realm brat said that his was the weaker side? In that moment, he felt quite upset with Bei Feng''s arrogance. "Boom!" Not bothering to contend with Bei Feng in a war of the tongue any longer, Pan Yun Fei made his aura burst out without reservation, forming a huge palm of blood Qi which grabbed towards Bei Feng! "Crunch, crunch!" Bei Feng rapped his knuckles against the gangster rabbit that was chewing on a carrot on the side and watching the show. "Gu Qi, don''t just chew on your carrot all day long; it''s time to work." 550 Wrongdoings And The Wrong Words Come With A Price The atmosphere was heavy as the people of Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce came over and surrounded Bei Feng and the rest. "Who are these people exactly? How dare they wreak havoc in Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce!" "Who knows, maybe they just felt skilled enough. Tsk, tsk, what do you think will happen to them?" Two employees whispered to each other, thinking that Bei Feng and the rest had to have lost their minds to dare to create trouble there. One should know that there were three Thousand Year Kings in Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce! Even people from more powerful chambers of commerce would avoid creating trouble there as they knew starting a fight would just mean losses for both parties. "Ji-ji!" Gu Qi stared fiercely at Bei Feng, ready to bite off his finger. Do you think that this King''s head is something that you can rap as you please? "Squeak!" "Ka-cha!" Smashing its carrot onto the ground in fury, Gu Qi gave out a long howl, causing rows of glass to explode into pieces as a strong pulse of Qi rose instantly. "This is Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, right? What is happening upstairs?" "Hm? What''s going on?" Huge chunks of glass fell from above, surprising everyone at the door. Luckily, those people were all cultivators, so nobody got hurt. "How is that possible? Such strong Qi, this Demonic Beast must be stronger than Master Yun!" "Oh God, it turns out to be a Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast!'' "Now we are in trouble." Everyone shuddered at the strong Qi emitted by Gu Qi, which crushed down on them. "Uncle Yun, kill them all! These people injured me like this!" Yan Hua cried out, thinking that Pan Yun Fei, whose skills were of Thousand Year King realm and who was one of the three prominent figures of Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, would easily defeat Gu Qi. "Zeng!" The gangster rabbit drew out its blood red sword, exuding a murderous Qi. "Sh*t!" Pan Yun Fei was stunned as he''d failed to notice the Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast amongst the crowd. At that moment, an enormous palm imprint crushed down at Bei Feng and the rest. The firm ground started to shatter even before the palm imprint landed. While focusing on Gu Qi, Pan Yun Fei did see another two Demonic Beasts amongst the crowd, but failed to realize that they were also Thousand Year King realm beasts. "Zeng!" A blood-red sword struck Pan Yun Fei''s palm imprint, leaving behind blood-red rays in the air. "Pu-chi!" Upon contact, the sword and the palm imprint managed to maintain force against each other, and refused to budge. However, the sword eventually cut through the palm imprint and flew upwards. The sword then ended up cutting through the ceiling. "Let us just end here today," Pan Yun Fei said after retracting his move. "It is best this way. Let''s go." Bei Feng looked deeply at him before leaving with Lu Bu and the rest. Yan Hua jumped in front of Bei Feng, blood spewing from his mouth, and demanded, "Uncle Yun, we cannot let them leave just like this! By fighting in our territory, they are obviously provoking us! They even badly injured me! We must kill them!" "Take this!" Hearing Yan Hua''s words. Pan Yun Fei''s face changed, and he immediately jumped before Yan Hua, blocking the attack for him. "Zeng!" "Chiang!" Pan Yun Fei had quick reflexes, but someone else was quicker! Bei Feng had immediately grabbed the sword of a bystander and waved it with sharp force! Though this move was not that difficult to execute, it was undeniably fast! It was so fast that it happened in the blink of an eye. "AH!" Yan Hua screamed in pain as he looked at his missing arm. Drops of fresh blood were still dripping onto the ground, dyeing the place red. There was no severed limb on the ground, as Bei Feng''s slash was so powerful that it had disintegrated the arm from Yan Hua''s shoulder. Based on Yan Hua''s abilities, he could easily reattach the severed arm. But since the arm was gone completely, it became a tough situation. At his cultivation level, Yan Hua clearly would not be able to regenerate a limb himself. Even if he could find a regenerative elixir and an arm, the reattached limb would not return to the same state as before. "You have gone too far! Are you intending to declare war on our Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce?!" Pan Yun Fei questioned angrily as he blocked Bei Feng''s path outside. Yan Hua had indeed made some mistakes, but given his status and the fact that he was the son of Yan Bai, it was hard not to pursue the matter. Yan Bai, who only managed to beget a son in his old age, could not possibly let the matter go. Now that his son had been so badly wounded right under his nose, where would he put his face after that? "We are not kids anymore, so it is only right for us to bear the consequences of our actions and words. I''m sure you don''t need me to reason this out with you." Bei Feng appeared unfazed and calm. "If you continue to grumble, it won''t be just an arm. This time, I am only teaching you a lesson on the account of the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce. Next time, I won''t be showing any mercy," Beifeng calmly said as he stared at Yan Hua. Initially, Yan Hua had been glaring at Bei Feng with hatred, but upon meeting eyes with Bei Feng, a chill shivered down his spine, and he could only bottle up his curses. He''s going to kill me! He actually dares to kill me! Yan Hua''s screamed deep inside his heart with immense anger. He could not believe that Bei Feng dared to disregard the fact that he was Yan Bai''s son! With those thoughts running through Yan Hua''s mind, he started to fear for his life! As only Pan Yun Fei was present, there was a risk that Yan Hua could be in danger if Pan Yun Fei was entangled by others. "Have you thought it through? I''m not sure if I''ll survive in the end, but I''ll make sure to kill everyone in this hall." "You!" Those words angered Pan Yun Fei, but he knew that a fight would cause Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce more losses than gains. "Leave, then." Without further ado, Bei Feng and the rest walked past Pan Yun Fei and out the door. "Hu!" After Bei Feng and the rest left, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. If the fight had occurred, they would have probably been the first to lose their lives. At the same time, they swore to never meddle in other people''s business, as their lives were worth much more than satisfying their curiosity. "Heng! Keep an eye on them!" Pan Yun Fei instructed a fellow staff member. How would people view Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce if he just let the matter pass so easily? The others would definitely think of the Chamber as a weakling. "But, Sir" The staff member who got instructed to spy on Bei Feng and the rest was terrified. Going alone was equivalent to courting death. "What?" Pan Yun Fei''s face darkened. What followed was a blast of powerful Qi, sending the staff member flying as though he collided with a car, finally landing flat on the floor. Glaring at the appalled staff member, Pan Yun Fei asked, "You have a different view?" Picking himself up clumsily, the injured staff member replied, "No Sir, I don''t dare to!" After the gathering dispersed, Pan Yun Fei stretched out his bleeding palm, which had been hidden under his sleeve. Such strong skills! Seems like I should get Yan Bai here to be safe. Earlier on, Pan Yun Fei really had no choice but to let Bei Feng go, as he was simply too strong of an opponent. That Demonic Beast alone could have done some serious damage. If he had chosen to fight just now, both parties would have suffered great damage, and Pan Yun Fei was not the kind who would take risks. On the other hand, Lu Zhi''s face turned white with fear. Being one of the root causes of the conflict, he knew the vengeful Yan Hua would definitely look for him. Had he known earlier, he would have submitted to the opponent without any retaliation. Back then, he had thought the opponents were already as good as dead for offending Yan Hua. Watching Bei Feng and the rest leave, Lu Zhi had wanted to speak up a few times, but eventually kept mum. Bei Feng naturally understood Lu Zhi''s intentions, but did not have any intentions of speaking further to him. To him, this fellow was just a random passerby in his life. Opportunities were open to those who came prepared; one had only himself to blame for having missed an opportunity. Bei Feng and the rest stepped out of the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce under the glaring eyes of all the staff. At this time, quite a large number of people had already gathered outside. Seeing them walk out, everyone looked at them with eyes filled respect and fear. Despite being the centre of attention, Bei Feng announced nonchalantly to everyone, "I have huge amounts of resources for sale; anyone who''s interested can come and discuss with me." Upon hearing those words, everyone outside hushed and stared intensely at Bei Feng and the rest. These people were well aware of what Bei Feng and the rest had done inside the Chamber. And coming out of the Chamber unharmed meant a great deal! 551 Transaction Completed With Bei Feng''s announcement, everyone present focused on him. "This man indeed has great guts. To think that he still dares to do business with us after offending the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce." "No matter what, they still managed to come out alive. It proves their abilities." "True but it might also be due to the absence of the other two ruling Thousand Year King realm Kings. The situation might have been different if they were present." "Since we can''t afford to offend Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, we will have to give this business deal a miss." People had varied opinions and were all busy discussing. Bei Feng looked around him. Seeing that nobody dared to speak up, he lost interest and prepared to leave with his gang. After all, he could always bring his stuff elsewhere. Even if he failed to sell it, he could just give it to his own people. It could be of use to the Lu Family. "Fellow Daoist, please don''t go yet." A strong, deep voice could be heard. The crowd made way for a buff old man, whose head was full of white hair, and his followers. Upon hearing that, Bei Feng felt his scalp go numb. He could only think of one person who would use that term "Fellow Daoist". That person was a legend, and those whom he had called "Fellow Daoist" were all killed With an expressionless face, Bei Feng watched them walk towards him. "I am the section head of Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce, and you, my Fellow Daoist, have some resources at hand?" Lian Bei said with a smile. "You''re right, please take a look," Beifeng said as he took out a spatial ring and rubbed off his mental imprint before tossing it to the old man. "Oh?" Lian Bei, who did not expect Bei Feng to be so direct, quickly grabbed it and began to explore it. Inside the spatial ring were heaps of Demonic Beast materials, with the lowest grade coming from a Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer Demonic Beast. But as section head of Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce, Lian Bei already had vast exposure to these things, so he could not help but feel a bit disappointed. "Judging by Lian Bei''s expressions, the items inside the spatial ring must be worthless. Seems like Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce came here for nothing." "It is only expected that a bunch of Hundred Year realm cultivators would hold nothing too valuable." Those who were present were all good at observation, deciphering the look on Lian Bei''s face instantly. "I have many of these spatial rings," Bei Feng said as though he could read Lian Bei''s mind. "Oh?" Lian Bei said with astonishment. He knew the items inside were not exactly worthless; his disappointment was only caused by his high expectations. A single spatial ring might not appeal to him, but large amounts of it could be a good business deal. "Fellow Daoist, this is no place to talk, let''s discuss at Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce," Lian Bei said invitingly to Bei Feng after scanning his surroundings. "Alright." Beifeng nodded as he, too, did not want to be a spectacle for the rest. When it came to the scale, Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce could not hold a candle to Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce. Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce was known to be huge, and it could be seen in most Heaven Connecting Towers. It was also said that they had connections with a top-ranking clan. "Fellow Daoist, you can now take out all your items." Inside one part of the Chamber, within a cubicle, water vapor from hot boiling teapots and burning jade-green incense sticks could be spotted. "Lu Bu take out the spatial rings," Bei Feng instructed. "Understood!" Lu Bu nodded, and then took out from his bag a bunch of spatial ringsthey numbered 80-odd! Even the experienced Lian Bei couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat upon that sight. Fairly speaking, though no resource beat the Heaven Connecting Tower, it was still the first time they had seen so much before. Even though the value of a single spatial ring is not high, the value of so many of them put together is surprising. If every ring contains the same items as what I''ve seen, doesn''t it mean that this transaction alone will be equivalent to a year''s worth of transactions? Lian Bei thought to himself as a smile appeared across his face. "Okay, this is all we have. Please have a look!" Bei Feng said to Lian Bei. "Go, call a few appraisers here," Lian Bei ordered a waiting staff member. While waiting for the appraisers, Lian Bei picked up a spatial ring and explored the space inside. "Pu!" "Ke, ke!" Lian Bei''s eyes widened before spitting out his tea in shock. "Fellow Daoist, don''t tell me you killed all the Demonic Beasts in the Hundred Break Mountain Range?" Lian Bei said with wit. "Please don''t joke about it. It was thanks to a few ignorant cultivators that I had the chance to kill some Demonic Beasts alongside them," Bei Feng said humbly as it was impossible for him to have achieved that via his own effort. Lian Bei was confused. How many cultivators did he kill to obtain that many Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer Demonic Cores? Lian Bei really wanted to question Bei Feng. F*ck, if killing a few cultivators could bring so much gains, even a Thousand Year King realm would very much want to do that. Soon, the appraisers arrived in the large hall. While talking, both Bei Feng and Lian Bei could not help but steal glances at the appraisal which started to take place. Time slowly passed. It took the appraisers half a day to appraise all the items. A few appraisers even threw dirty looks at Bei Feng, blaming him for disrupting their rest. They did not expect it to take that long! Despite being seasoned appraisers, they still had to take a few pills to boost mental power to finish appraising the items. "Fellow Daoist, you have just emptied our wallet," Lian Bei said jokingly. He had not expected the items to get better and better with every ring. Instead of just Demonic Beast materials, spirit herbs, Demonic Cores, and other rare items were also present. "All these items are worth 9.12 billion HCD." Lian Bei clenched his teeth as he read out the numbers as Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce would usually spend only 10 billion HCD in a year. This sum could easily fetch them 10 thousand pieces of high-grade spirit stones! Such a large cash inflow was enough to make any Thousand Year King jealous. Lian Bei''s heart pounded hard as he felt tempted to kill these people for their money! The purchasing power of HCD was still high as one million HCD could fetch a high-grade spirit stone anywhere. Only a few top-grade items could not be bought using HCD. Bei Feng, on the other hand, was not too excited, as his own spatial ring contained a mine that could produce over a million high-grade spirit stones. A spirit stone mine was much more fascinating to see. During a transaction, one could just cut a piece off the walls of the mine. "Deal is done, we shall take our leave," Bei Feng politely said to Lian Bei upon receipt of the funds, turning to leave. The real good stuff like Celestial Emperor Bamboo, Tianjun Liquid, Tianjun Bamboo, and Stalactite were not sold. If they were part of the transaction, the sum would have been much bigger! "Section Head, should we" a man wearing black training suit suggested to Lian Bei while making a strangling pose. "If others heard what you just said, you''d be getting ready to be sent to Hadal Bastille." The man felt let down by Lian Bei''s cold response. "Sorry, Sir, I was too muddleheaded." The man was immediately intimidated at the mention of Hadal Bastille as though it contained demons that could terrify even a Thousand Year King realm expert. "Get up now, remember our number one rule! If you repeat your mistake once more, you should just end your life to prevent any suffering." Lian Bei lowered his tone at the end; then, the man left. It was three thousand years ago when a client was murdered in Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce for his goods. The dead man was from a family so powerful that the Chamber got badly damaged within just a few months. Even the clan behind Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce was badly affected. Even though the avenging family was eventually destroyed, it came at a price for the clan behind the Chamber as their clan head died fighting. Since then, it formed the first rule of Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce. If anyone dared to violate this, their families would be executed, while the offender sent to the Hadal Bastille. Bei Feng and the rest had to stay at a hotel as the battleship would only arrive in the next two days. After notifying the other two behemoths behind the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, Pan Yun Fei acted as though nothing had happened, which disappointed some nosey people who were waiting to watch the show. 552 Battleship is here! Upon entering the inn, everything was normal except that the crowd of nosey onlookers looked disappointed. But the smart ones could sense a storm coming as Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce would definitely pursue the matter. "Family Head, someone is spying on us," Lu Bu reported to Bei Feng. "It doesn''t matter. If he dares to appear in front of us, he shall die." Legs crossed, Bei Feng sat in a pleasantly scented room as he explained the situation to Lu Bu with a fierce look in his eyes. "Not only Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, but cultivators, too, have eyes on us. Details of our business deal with Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce have been revealed." Lu Bu was worried that having such an enormous amount of funds would attract too many opponents to handle. "Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce" Bei Feng mumbled as he frowned. One should not offend the powerful Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce now. "I got it. Tell the rest to be careful," Bei Feng instructed before returning to his sleep. At Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce sat a troubled Lian Bei, staring at his subordinates. "Appraisers, can you tell me what happens when someone leaks the details of a business transaction?" Below Lian Bei stood some officials and a middle-aged man, who had beads of sweat rolling down his face. Hearing Lian Bei''s serious tone, Zhang Gan''s face darkened, and he knelt on the ground immediately. "Section Head, it is all my fault. Your humble servant deserves death, please show mercy." "Since you yourself think you deserve death, then die."Lian Bei waved his arm and a white slash flew across, beheading Zhang Gan on the spot. Even the officials dared not show any signs of disagreement. "Looks like some people failed to remember our rules. I think it is important to remind everyone of it. Also, bring this person''s head to our client." With Lian Bei being serious, nobody dared to show objections or make jokes. Not only was he the head there, he was also highly skilled at Thousand Year King realm Six Layer. Those were more than enough reason for his subordinates to fear him! "When will Yan Bai and the rest arrive?" Within Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce sat a small group of peopleincluding Pan Yun Fei, who was consulting an elderly. "Sir, Yan Bai and the other officials will arrive within two days," the elderly replied respectfully. He then added, "It is just that rumors are spreading within the Chamber and the staff are perturbed; even our number of clients has been reduced by ten percent." "No worries, we won''t be affected even if all our clients leave. We can take this opportunity to spot the opportunistic ones too. They will know we are not ones to be meddled with easily!'' Pan Yun Fei was not worried, as he felt that as long as the three of them remained, Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce would not collapse. Time passed. One day, as Bei Feng opened his eyes, strong bursts of energy left his body, making the room look like a storm just occurred. The white tiles on the floor cracked one by one, and vases even exploded into pieces. "It is finally complete," Bei Feng exclaimed with joy. Finally, he had reached the peak of Hundred Year realm! "Family Head, what just happened?" Lu Bing rushed into the room, scanning the room, and looking all worried. "Nothing bad happened, only gains. The battleship is arriving today, right?" Bei Feng asked while gesturing for Lu Bing to calm down. "Family Head, the battleship will arrive in 15 minutes if there is no delay. These few days, I have collected enough information on Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce. Other than Pan Yun Fei, who fought with Gu Qi that day, there are still two more Thousand Year Kings!" It was said that Yan Bai had much more skill than Pan Yun Fei, but the most dangerous figure would be Lu Xi Mu. He was said to be at the peak of Thousand Year King realm Third Layer. Lu Bing slowly reported the data to Bei Feng. The most worrying part was that not only did they have enemies in the open, they also had enemies in the dark. "Go get ready, the battleship will arrive any time now. There will be a battle. If my predictions are right, there will be a battleship sent by Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce coming for us," Bei Feng said in a serious tone. To him, Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce was the real enemy as the cultivators in the dark waiting to take advantage of the situation were not a threat. Thousand Year Kings were no pushovers. Bei Feng believed no cultivator would be daring enough to interfere. "Yes, Sir!" Lu Bing nodded in agreement as she beamed with confidence. "Gu Qi, how is your preparations?" Bei Feng connected with Gu Qi in his mind and communicated directly with it. "Ji-ji!" Gangster rabbit Gu Qi shook its head lightly. "It''s alright, then. Don''t force it. Seems like it will be a difficult battle to fight." Bei Feng was not too bothered, as cultivators were meant to fight for their lives. After all, no road could be smooth all the way. Gu Qi had taken a drop of Tianjun Liquid, as well as some of that jello-like vitality substance to try to breakthrough to the next level. However, it''d failed. A Demonic Beast''s cultivation speed was slower than a human''s to begin with. On top of that, Gu Qi had only broken through not too long ago, so it was all within expectations. Even so, the gangster rabbit was able to improve its skills and reach the peak of Thousand Year King realm Second Layer! With Gangster Rabbit Gu Qi''s unique skills, even a Thousand Year King realm Fourth Layer opponent would have difficulty defeating it! Suddenly, a huge object appeared from above the clouds! A battleship kilometers long could be seen in the sky. A single blast from its main cannon was as powerful as a full strength attack of a peak level Thousand Year King! It looked like a floating castle beaming with blue light. It was a sight even to those who had already seen it before! Grabbing the attention of many cultivators, the battleship slowly descended towards the open area of the city. Even at a slow speed, it was able to cause strong gusts of wind. "What an amazing world. Though we are living in a world of Martial Dao, technology is still getting more advanced by the day," Bei Feng exclaimed. Technology here had far overtaken that on Earth; unfortunately, people there focused more on weaponry than the welfare of the people. Following the descent of the battleship, everyone could feel the imminent battle, and many hungry cultivators were hovering above Bei Feng, eagerly waiting for the battle to start! "Let''s go. I shall see what Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce is capable of." Bei Feng led Lu Bu and the gang out of the hotel, ignoring the burning stares of people around. "Tsk, such a big fortune, I wonder whose hands it will land in." "Exactly but I heard Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce is serious about exterminating this bunch of people." "It is hard to say. Don''t forget that there are still others after the fortune." Onlookers discussed amongst themselves fervently. "Oh? No, look where that bunch is heading!" One cultivator voiced out in amazement as he watched Bei Feng and the gang head in a direction. "What? They are heading out of the city? Don''t they know that they are basically like a piece of juicy meat to hungry cultivators?" Nobody could fathom why they were going there. Being outside the city meant that anyone could act without any restraints! In an instant, cultivators started following Bei Feng and the gang. "Interesting, are they going to go all out?" "This man has guts, but it''s a pity he is not skilled enough!" Some managed to deduce Bei Feng''s motive, and admired his bravery. Still, to most people, it was a risky move that only a crazy or very confident person could make. "Looks like I haven''t fought for too long, and perhaps everyone has already forgotten how we Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce eradicated our enemies!" "Ignorant small fries, how dare you sever my son''s arm?!" As the huge cabin''s door opened, two fearsome guys stepped out, followed by ten purple-robed cultivators. These strong cultivators were all at the Fourth layer of the Hundred Year realm level, and had passed through countless battles of blood and fire! Looking at the two fearsome guys, Pan Yun Fei smiled and greeted "Brother Yan, Brother Lu." Skipping all formalities, Yan Bai asked, "Brother Yun, where is the guy who crippled my son?!" "Brother Yan, it is all my fault. I did not think the opponent would dare to act in front of me. Neither did I expect them to be stronger than me. If we fought, Yan Hua could have been put in danger." Speaking of this, Pan Yun Fei felt apologetic. "You cannot be blamed for this. Now, where is that bunch of people?" Lu Xi Mu said, interrupting them and preventing awkwardness. "Not to worry, Brother Lu, I have eyes on that bunch of people." Pan Yun Fei and the others talked while making their way. "Sir, the targets are heading out of the city!" A cultivator rushed in to report to Pan Yun Fei. "What? Are they are trying to escape?!" "Who asked them to barge into hell when they could have entered heaven!" Lu Xi Mu and Yan Bai had entirely different deductions. Lu Xi Mu had thought that the bunch were trying to escape into the Hundred Break Mountain Range, where they could easily hide. Yan Bai had thought that the bunch was seeking death as there would be no restraints on how they could act outside the city. 553 Battle Against a Thousand Year King! "Pursue them, do not let them escape into the Hundred Break Mountain Range, or finding them would be like searching for a needle in a haystack," Lu Xi Mu ordered. Immediately, a group of cultivators rose up into the sky and flew towards the city''s fringe. Outside the city, Bei Feng and the rest were stopped in their tracks by a man. "Who are you?" Forming a protective circle around Bei Feng with others, Lu Bu stepped forward to question the approaching man. The man had huge muscles, and stood at a height of over one zhang, making it hard for him to go unnoticed. The city gate guards took a glance, and went back to doing their things as it was a common sight to them. As long as those people did not fight at the gate, the guards would not be bothered. "I am Xie Shi San!" the tall man shouted. "Why are you blocking our way?" Bei Feng said with a frown. Judging by his appearance, his skills should be over Thousand Year King realm Fourth Layer! Gangster rabbit Gu Qi did not make a sound, but stared intensely at Xie Shi San. "I am here to make a business deal: the thousands of high-grade spirit stones shall be sold to me!" Xie Shi San said in a deep tone. Though his words were not delightful, they were not unpleasant, either. "What if I disapprove of this deal?" Bei Feng said blatantly without much consideration. Xie Shi San scratched his head with a serious face, and said, "I''ll forget about it, then. After all, I can always wait till you''re dead and then snatch them from others." "Deal!" Bei Feng stared at Xie Shi San as a strange smile appeared on his face. "Eh?" Bei Feng agreed right away, which confused Xie Shi San as he began to wonder if he had made an offer too high. Now in a dilemma, Xie Shi San followed Bei Feng and the rest out of the city. "Family Head" Lu Bu wanted to speak up, but dared not. "Don''t worry, this man chose to make a deal instead of snatching it from us, thus proving himself to be trustworthy," Bei Feng told Lu Bu. After all, just like Xie Shi San had said, he could always wait for Bei Feng''s death and then rob the others. It''s all about the skills, Bei Feng thought to himself. There was no other choice besides striking a deal with Xie Shi San as it would be disadvantageous to make him an opponent. Even if it was going to cost 50 000 spirit stones. Xie Shi San possessed skills so strong that even gangster rabbit Gu Qi would not be on par with him. Bei Feng naturally would not want to have such an enemy lurking in the dark. Above the gate stood a young lad. He stared at them, deep in thoughts. "Sir, cultivators nowadays are getting more and more daring, should we teach them a lesson?" a fearsome armored man suggested to the young lad. "Ignore them, they''re just a bunch of clowns. As long as they don''t create trouble within the city, just let them be. But this man seems interesting, keep an eye on him. If he stays alive, bring him to see me." The young lad dressed in silver robes smiled, his eyes fixed on something far away. "Yes!" The armored general nodded as he had understood what the young lad meant. However, he was puzzled as to why Young Lord would be interested in a Hundred Year realm cultivator instead of killing him. "What?" Bei Feng suddenly turned around, anxiously looking at the city gate far behind them. "Oh? Discovered? Interesting." The young lad''s smile widened. Lu Bu wondered what had caused Bei Feng to have reacted so suddenly. "Family Head?" "Nothing." Bei Feng''s face looked normal, but deep down, he felt unsettled. He had clearly felt a strong gaze set upon him, but the moment he turned to look, it disappeared among the mist. Xie Shi San also turned to look, scratched his head, and mumbled, "Seems like that gigolo is doing well." Ten miles away from the city gate, Bei Feng and the rest halted. "It shall be here. Lu Bu, get things ready," Bei Feng said calmly, scanning his surroundings. "Yes!" Lu Bu nodded and disappeared, reappearing after a few minutes. "Interesting, after what you have done at the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, you still have the guts to wait for me here." A voice travelled from afar as ten shadows started to appear from above. "Transfer all your money into our account now and end your lives!" Yan Bai said menacingly as he stepped forward. "Let''s have a duel." Bei Feng did not beat around the bush. "You have guts indeed! Too bad I will need you to transfer your money over, so hope you will be able to last till then," Pan Yun Fei said with a grin as he viewed Bei Feng as just a harmless Hundred Year realm ant. "Fight!" Lu Bu took a step forward, his body emitting Qi. Even though the opponent was way out of his league, he was not afraid! "Fight! Fight! Fight!" Neither were Lu Bing and the rest afraid as they expelled Qi so strong it flattened the land around them. "Roar!" "Moo!" Han Kui and Armadillo howled and revealed their true forms, which stood at tens of zhang, releasing powerful Thousand Year King Qi in all directions. "This time, Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce is in trouble, haha, three Thousand Year King Demonic Beasts! Even if they win in the end, it would cost Qing Zhou Chamber greatly. Maybe even Lu Xi Mu and the other two will end up carried out by people." "Just fight, the more intense, the better." Many cultivators stood afar and watched. "Ha, is this all you''ve got? Brother Yan, you shall take care of this bunch. Kill everyone except this guy. As for Brother Yun, please assist me in eliminating these three demonic beasts," Lu Xi Mu said to the other two before aiming his palms at the demonic beasts. "You guard the surrounding perimeter and prevent others from entering!" Yan Bai commanded the ten cultivators standing behind him. "Yes!'' Three out of the ten men swiftly left for their positions. "Don''t worry, I will not let you die so easily." Fuming with anger, Yan Bai charged towards Bei Feng. Everyone except Lu Bu and Lu Bing could feel the immense air pressure Yan Bai''s Qi brought. "All of you guys get away from here, it is not something you guys can help with. Be careful of those cultivators. Lu Bing and Lu Bu, come fight along me!" Facing the fast approaching Yan Bai, Bei Feng instructed the rest. "Yes!'' Everyone else immediately retreated as they knew they would be more of a hindrance than help to Bei Feng under the current circumstances. However, they could not help but feel the need to become stronger so that they would never need to retreat and have their family head protect them again! "Bang!" "Zeng!" Some distance away, Lu Xi Mu and Pan Yun Fei had already started battling Gu Qi and the demonic beasts! As a result, the surrounding area had been filled with cracks and exploded rocks. Slashes of attacks flew in all directions, killing some Hundred Year realm cultivators who entered the area! "It won''t help! Wait till I take care of you, I will let you witness the death of each and every single one of your followers!" Yan Bai laughed as he wanted Bei Feng and the rest to feel fear and lose hope! "Kill!" No longer hesitating, Bei Feng drew out a black sword and initiated the attack! "Fight!" Lu Bu flashed a huge smile like a crazy man and charged at Yan Bai with his Heavenly Halberd! "Charge!" Lu Bing belted as her head filled with Martial Dao Will. A strong sense of Qi appeared on her long blue sword! "Seeking death!'' In face of three incoming attacks, while they were close to Thousand Year King realm level, Yan Bai''s face still remained expressionless! It was rare to see Hundred Year realm cultivators execute Ao Mei Thousand Year King realm level attacks! On top of that, there was a total of three such cultivators. It made Yan Bai jealous and angry that he had no such gift! "Boom!" The three attacks landed on Yan Bai''s palm imprint! The collision had a countering effect, which caused both sides'' moves to dissipate into thin air. Bei Feng was taken aback by the failure! Even so, it was rather impressive! Not any Hundred Year Realm cultivator could block the attack of a Thousand Year King realm cultivator! One had to know that Yan Bai was no ordinary Thousand Year King realm cultivator. Though his skills were only at Third Layer level, his moves were not necessarily weaker than those of a Thousand Year King realm Peak level cultivator. "Only those who survive can be called gifted, while those who die are useless!" Yan Bai said mercilessly. 554 Swarms Of White And Red Butterflies The place where the battle of Thousand Year Kings was taking place looked as if tonnes of explosives had been dropped there. Powerful energy waves were endlessly spreading in all directions. Even the clouds were dispersed by the powerful blasts of energy waves. It was unimaginable that human force could be so terrifying! "Admit defeat, or today shall be the day of your death!" Lu Xi Mu said as he gained upper hand while battling Han Kui and the armadillo single-handedly. "Roar!" "Moo!" The armadillo''s and Han Kui''s gigantic size did not work as an advantage, as the ant-sized Lu Xi Mu was able to send them stumbling back with every move. "Zeng!" Gangster rabbit Gu Qi''s eyes were bloodshot as it went full out! A blood-red sword was swung in Pan Yun Fei''s direction. "Hmph! You thought I was really scared of you?!" With a single thought, a pair of black boxing gloves appeared on Pan Yun Fei''s hands. The material, though unknown, looked silky soft and shiny. For Pan Yun Fei, it was time for revenge. He had shown mercy last time at Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, but he was going to show how much stronger he actually was this time. "Ding!" Pan Yun Fei''s face lit up with a smile. He wore his gloves, and charged right at Gu Qi''s blood sword! No doubt the sword was sharp, but it had failed to cut through the black gloves. Upon collision, only sparks the size of a thumb lit up before landing on the ground, turning it into molten rock! Their actions were so quick that the two had already exchanged over ten moves in the blink of an eye, fighting in the air and on the ground. "Haha, though you are stronger than me, I have no problem delaying you! Once Brother Lu kills the other two Demonic Beasts, you will not be able to gloat anymore!" Pan Yun Fei''s hands were shaking despite wearing the gloves. The bouts of attacks were exhausting for him to defend against. In reality, he was only using it as a decoy. Seeing how Lu Xi Mu was struggling to fight two beasts at the same time, Pan Yun Fei quickly said that to distract the gangster rabbit. "Squeak!" Upon hearing that, Gu Qi turned around to have a look as a natural reflex. "Finally, I got you!" Demonic beasts are indeed just beasts, Pan Yun Fei thought as he gloated. Without hesitation, he grabbed Gu Qi''s sword with one hand, his other hand forming a ball of energy, aiming at the gangster rabbit''s head! "Peng!" Unfazed, gangster rabbit Gu Qi turned around with a mocking look in its eyes and swiped at Pan Yun Fei''s skull with its paw. Insanity! Isn''t it scared of perishing together?! Judging by how Gu Qi was ready to die fighting, Pan Yun Fei knew he would definitely perish along with it. Cursing, Pan Yun Fei retrieved his palm, and clashed with Gu Qi''s paw! The impact caused by the collision was so great it sent three Hundred Year realm cultivators from Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce flying, killing them. Damn it, seems like it would be impossible to kill this demonic beast. It is too risky for me. I shall wait for Brother Yan and Brother Lu to take over when they are free. That hard bump forced Pan Yun Fei backwards for over a hundred metres. His blood Qi was so unstable he could feel a lump of blood stuck in his throat. "Ying!" Powerful energy waves were spreading everywhere when Pan Yun Fei tried to stabilize his blood Qi. Suddenly, a ray of blood-red Sword Qi emerged from the mess and flew towards him. "Crazy f*cker! Heavenly Crushing Wave!" Pan Yun Fei cursed, using spirit power to draw out water molecules from the surroundings to form a wave ten meters tall to block off the incoming Sword Qi! The gangster rabbit Gu Qi stepped out from the mess and made a move with its sword! "Boom!" The wave was so densely formed it acted like a metal shield. When the two collided, the blood-red Sword Qi managed to cut through the wave before drowning out in it! Pan Yun Fei displayed great defense skills by creating a gigantic wave, but gangster rabbit was still able to cut the wave into halves! However, the wave was only split momentarily as it formed back to its original state in a few seconds'' time! "Haha, it''s useless, not even cultivators of higher layer can overcome my defense moves completely," Pan Yun Fei said mockingly as fist imprints were thrown towards the gangster rabbit. "Peng!" Gangster rabbit Gu Qi reacted quickly and avoided the attacks. Thus, the fist imprints ended up creating crater-like indents on the ground. "Gu, gu!" Gangster rabbit Gu Qi then shrank its body size from two meters to around one meter. A giant blood-red clock appeared and enwrapped the gangster rabbit before rotating slowly and making loud ticking sounds. The clock was transparent and had flowers, birds, fishes, bugs, and all sorts of beasts painted on its body. "What? Double spirit power ability!" Pan Yun Fei was initially stumped, but as he started to figure it out, his face darkened. No wonder the beast was so strong! "Gu!" Gangster rabbit Gu Qi''s sword-wielding arm started to swell with blood Qi, which then began to spread across its body. Gangster rabbit Gu Qi then proceeded to swing its sword with great strength at Pan Yun Fei. "Weng!" The high-speed vibrations created a buzzing sound so terrifying that some Hundred Year realm cultivators felt as though the sword was swung at them instead! "Heavenly Crushing Wave! Shield me!" Sensing the prowess of the sword, Pan Yun Fei wanted to play it safe. He gathered his spirit power with all his might and the wave originally ten meters tall became twenty meters tall! Water content from within 1 mile was sucked out, along with the blood of a few weak cultivators! Even the remaining cultivators were suffering from unstable blood Qi ready to burst out of their bodies, causing them to control their blood Qi in panic. "Pu!" The red-blood Sword Qi eventually came down on the wave with immense force! One meter! Two meters! Five meters! The slash of blood Qi managed to cut through eight meters, eventually dissipating due to a lack of follow-up strength. Also, the wave started to repair itself. "Phew! It was so close! Another two meters and my spirit power would have been broken. Too bad you could not break my spirit power completely." Seeing the wave repairing itself, the injured Pan Yun Fei sighed in relief. "Hong!" An ear-piercing explosion could be heard as a red shadow flashed past. "Bang!" A glowing gangster rabbit Gu Qi appeared behind Pan Yun Fei. "What? How is this possible?" Pan Yun Fei stared at his completely split wave in disbelief before turning his head around to face Gu Qi. However, before he could spin around, a cut appeared across his neck! Gu Qi had beheaded Pan Yun Fei, separating his head from his body. The sky looked like it was filled with blood butterflies when the decapitated head fell from above. The loud explosion and vivid rays of force managed to catch the attention of many cultivators. So the gangster rabbit had used the clock as an armor to crash through the wave, and waved a hundred swords at Pan Yun Fei when his spirit power was broken once past the shield. "Damn it!" "Lord Yun has fallen!" "You''re seeking death!" The change happened too fast. Despite involving lot of details, the whole incident only took two to three minutes to happen. Infuriated, Lu Xi Mu forced Han Kui and the armadillo to back down, and went for the gangster rabbit. No matter what, Pan Yun Fei was still a strong Thousand Year King realm cultivator; hence, losing such a strong member was the same as Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce losing one-third of its strength. If there was a choice, Lu Xi Mu would rather have all his hundred year realm cultivators die than to lose Pan Yun Fei! "Moo!" Han Kui and the armadillo were sent flying into a nearby mountain due to Lu Xi Mu''s outburst of rage! Cracks appeared on Han Kui''s body, where silver-colored blood flowed out endlessly. As a result, Han Kui howled out in pain! The peripheral area of where Lu Xi Mu stood then began to rise up in temperature. It rose up to over a thousand degrees, and did not show signs of stopping. Space also began to shift as though it was burning up! Lu Xi Mu could feel his blood Qi starting to evaporate under such a high temperature, his hair burning up in flames! "Yes! Break for me!" Lu Xi Mu''s skin started to shrivel with his body water content evaporating, making him look like an elderly old man. Next, he felt a burst of Qi rising up, which then formed a golden fist which headed in one direction! "Pa!" "Ka-cha!" A transparent layer of bandaging was broken through by the golden fist, making loud sounds similar to glass being broken! Once the bandage was broken, the heat within the area had also dispersed, leaving Lu Xi Mu with badly burnt skin that was falling off and bloody raw flesh underneath! 555 Delay! "Pu!" Han Kui in the far distance spewed one mouthful of blood, rendering its Qi useless. "I must thank you all. If it were not for you, I would have been stuck at Thousand Year King realm third layer. Out of gratitude, I shall grant you death!" Lu Xi Mu clenched his fists and made a loud growl, sounding like an erupting volcano as his body had visibly grown a few times stronger. Standing there alone was enough to make him look like a murderous beast! At that very moment, powerful energy was gushing through his body like an endless river! Just standing there was enough to make everyone feel the pressure. Even the surrounding Heaven Earth Lingqi condensed to form a mist. "Break!" With one thought, Lu Xi Mu dug up big chunks of high-grade spirit stones from around him. With a grasping motion, astonishing amounts of Ling Qi were released and absorbed into his body. "Darn it, who would have thought Lu Xi Mu would break through at this time. Like this, Pan Yun Fei''s death would no longer mean a loss to Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce." "Wow, breaking through in a battle! Looks like this bunch of people won''t be able to accomplish much." "Yes, Sir has broken through!" "Thinking you can do whatever just because you have a few Thousand Year realm Demonic Beasts? Prepare to pay for challenging us, the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce!" The surrounding cultivators discussed fervently. People of the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce were naturally happy as the breakthrough was a form of assurance for their victory. After all, in everyone''s eyes, two of Bei Feng''s Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts had already lost fighting power. Even the gangster rabbit could not possibly be completely unharmed after battling Pan Yun Fei. As Lu Xi Mu broke through, he not only recovered, but had improved by a great deal! Cultivators who had unkind intentions, on the other hand, were greatly disappointed. They knew they could no longer benefit from the fight after Lu Xi Mu had broken through. In the corner of the Heaven Connecting Tower''s world, a thousand year king realm cultivator could be deemed extremely powerful. Other than the army and local demonic beasts, few could defeat Lu Xi Mu. Conversely, Bei Feng and gang were viewed as mere Hundred Year realm cultivators, who would stand no chance against Yan Bai. As vast amounts of Ling Qi entered Lu Xi Mu''s body, his burnt skin started to heal. "Ji-ji!" Without giving much thought to it, gangster rabbit Gu Qi charged at Lu Xi Mu! "Heaven Splitting Punch!" Lu Xi Mu executed a punching move, which shot out out three fist imprints, encircling the gangster rabbit and blocking its escape paths! "Squeak!" The gangster rabbit lifted up its paws and swung them at Lu Xi Mu! "Pu-chi!" "AH!" Countless sword marks appeared on Lu Xi Mu''s body, causing him to cry out in pain! Initially, breaking through felt like a taking a dip in the hot springs, but the feeling had turned to dipping in burning lava! "Die! I want you to die!" Lu Xi Mu''s Qi started to travel in all directions inside his body. Suffering just one blow, his breakthrough level dropped considerably! Eyes burning with hatred, Lu Xi Mu could not wait to devour Gangster rabbit''s meat and drink its blood! Killing Pan Yun Fei was enraging enough, but it could not compare to what it had done to him! Spoiling one''s fortune was equivalent to killing one''s parents, and blocking one''s path would be starting a feud! Though it was possible to break through Thousand Year King realm fourth layer again, it was impossible to know when it would occur. It might even take another three or five years! "Ji-ji!" "Dang!" The gangster rabbit growled in pain as it had just taken the attack head on. The blood-red clock vibrated fiercely before cracking open, exposing a blood-spewing gangster rabbit inside. The gangster rabbit, too, did not expect Lu Xi Mu''s Qi to be disturbed so easily, causing him to become badly injured even after having a successful breakthrough! As though losing his mind, frayed hair Lu Xi Mu started to execute all sorts of moves aimed at the gangster rabbit! Weaker than before the breakthrough, Lu Xi Mu gathered all his might to fight the gangster rabbit, ready to perish together if necessary. "Amazing beasts. What about you guys?" Xie Shi San said, standing at the same place he stood earlier on, not having made a single move. The terrifying waves of energy dispersed into light breeze whenever they came near him. The amazed Xie Shi San wanted to see what amazing capabilities Bei Feng and the two others had. Xie Shi San wanted Bei Feng and the gang to defeat Yan Bai so that he could get the high-grade spirit stones without a fight. "I have to admit that you guys are the most talented cultivators I have seen. Not yet reaching thousand year king realm, and you still survived so many of my attacks," Yan Bai said with a serious face, his eyes undeniably showing slight admiration. It was exactly because of their talent that Yan Bai became determined to kill them. If Bei Feng and the gang reached Thousand Year King realm, they would be a great threat to him! Bei Feng and the others were not in good condition. Bei Feng was bleeding and hurt in the arm. Lu Bu and Lu Bing were no better, one with deep cuts in the chest, and another bleeding through the shirt. Lu Bing''s sword was also cut into half. "Kill! Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!" Bei Feng''s blood Qi began to rattle, which hurt his internal organs. Eyes gleaming, he let out a roar as he began to transform into a six zhang tall giant, tearing his shirt apart and beaming with powerful Qi! The show was not over yet! A black shadow appeared behind Bei Feng, staring at everyone with a pair of creepy eyes. "Calamity Curse!" Bei Feng pointed at Yan Bai, and a wave of eerie Qi shrouded Yan Bai! "Eh?" Yan Bai felt tense when the black shadow appeared as the darkness it brought was unsettling. He even prepared to fight when Bei Feng pointed at him. Unexpectedly, nothing much happened to him except feeling some discomfort. "Deities In Disguise!" Yan Bai felt embarrassed for overestimating Bei Feng''s move earlier, and so he charged at Bei Feng with a whip! The green whip had many small scales and a sharp knife at the tip. "Distorted Moon!" Lu Bu pressed on a few acupuncture spots on his body and spat out some remnant blood! A crescent moon then loomed above Lu Bu''s head, emitting cold light. The land within 500 meters'' radius immediately froze as a thick layer of ice formed above the ground. "Charge forward, fearless of death!" A gust of intense Qi enshrouded Lu Bing''s body completely, making it hard for one to differentiate his body from the cloud of Qi. "Heavenly Dragon! Sky and Earth attack!" Yan Bai also gathered his strength, and transformed his whip into a green dragon which charged at his opponents. "Bang!" Four energy attacks collided, igniting an explosion which destroyed the ground around them! "Pu!" Three shadows could be seen flying backwards before landing harshly on the ground. "Ta, ta!" Yan Bai took ten steps backwards, and stared at his weapon in disbelief. "What? These three are not yet down!" "It is indeed true. Maybe Yan Bai is just playing with them." The loud commotion had attracted the attention of most cultivators away from the battle between Lu Xi Mu and gangster rabbit. Bei Feng and the gang left everyone speechless with how they remained alive after being attacked like that. "No, I have been paying attention to this battle the whole time. Although Yan Bai did fool around with them in the beginning, I can tell that he was serious with the last few moves," one onlooking cultivator said in amazement. He wondered where these three men came from, and why they were so strong despite being at Hundred Year realm level. Even cultivators of the same level would die instantly when facing them! The thought baffled him greatly as he wondered if he had incorrectly attained his Hundred Year realm level! "But how is this possible The opponent is none other Yan Bai!" Looking at the shattered ground, everyone knew Yan Bai had given his all, but just could not believe the result "Hou!" Lu Bu howled like a dragon, and the blood Qi inside him started to rumble, transforming into a huge dragon before charging towards the neck of Yan Bai! Pockets of Qi floated around his body, making him look like a thousand year king at one moment, and like a hundred year realm second layer cultivator at the other. "Yan Bai! Just what are you doing?! Quickly kill these people, quit playing around!" A loud voice echoed. It turned out to be Lu Xi Mu, who felt Yan Bai was being an idiot for not killing Bei Feng and the gang earlier as killing them would have prevented the death of Pan Yun Fei and his failed breakthrough! "Want to break through as though I am not here?!" Yan Bai''s face turned dark as he heard Lu Xi Mu''s words. Was it alright to tell everyone that he was not playing around, and that he really could not defeat those three? As Lu Bu''s Qi fluctuated, he felt more insulted. How could Lu Xi Mu think of breaking through while he was struggling to fend off these three guys?! "Let''s buy time for Lu Bu!" Bei Feng said to Lu Bing before aiming his palm at Yan Bai. Blood flowing out of his mouth, unbothered by a severed arm, Bei Feng charged at Yan Bai with his sword! 556 Star Art, Star Reflection! With the intense energy spreading across in all directions, cultivators who were initially planning to take advantage of the fight lost hope. The power of both parties was above their expectations! Nobody wanted to become implicated by the fight. "Hmph, Mantis Chop!" In a scratching motion, Ya Bai managed to suck a piece of white jade into his hands, and it transformed into a white lotus flower! The lotus flower took forms which mimicked its life stages, from a flower bud to a withering flower. It would then be reborn and repeat its stages again. A light fragrance could be picken up as it diffused through the air. "Bloom, Wither, Hundred Flowers Kill!" Yan Bai levitated and chanted, emitting a deadly Qi which killed all plants and animals in the area! A lotus stood in the air, blooming and letting out a gray Qi which travelled towards Bei Feng and the others! Sun! Sun! Burning Sun! Bei Feng commanded with one thought, and the door of the Star Palace opened, allowing three Star Gods to descend next to Bei Feng, releasing a strong burst of Stellar Energy. These three Star Gods were not any weaker than Bei Feng, but could not stay for long. Even so, they could play a critical role in winning a fight! The sun was half black half white like a spinning wheel, charging at the gray Qi! "Bang!" The two strengths collided, countering each other''s force! A mushroom cloud rose from the explosion, Stellar Energy and the gray Qi spreading in all directions! It was so strong it crashed into the surroundings like a powerful dragon, towering tens of zhang in the sky! "Oh no! Faster, run!'' A bunch of cultivators standing too close watched in horror as the energy waves came at them. The waves came so fast that more than ten of them failed to escape their demise! "Star Art, Star Reflection!" Bei Feng''s voice could be heard from within the smoke. A ray of starlight fell from the sky with such a quick speed that even Yan Bai failed to react in time. Just then, another starlight was reflected on Bei Feng''s body. The two rays of starlight were intertwined, one dark, one bright! "Pu!" As soon as the Star Art landed on Yan Bai, he started to vomit a mouthful of blood. Appalled, he did not know where the attack came from. "It must be your tricks!" Yan Bai yelled at Bei Feng angrily. He had not expected Bei Feng to know such stealthy moves. In retaliation, Yan Bai pointed his finger at Bei Feng, releasing a golden finger imprint so big it looked like a giant pillar! Bei Feng could feel his bones breaking from the immense pressure even before the golden thumb reached him. "Keke! If you kill me, you will die too!" Bei Feng grabbed his chest and laughed. Though he was coughing blood all over the ground, he remained unfazed by the incoming golden finger. "Deities in disguise! I shall see how you die when I die!" Not intimidated by Bei Feng, Yan Bai lowered his finger towards Bei Feng. "Lifeless Sword Art!" Lu Bing shouted as his damaged sword lengthened to become a huge gray pillar tens of zhang tall, slashing down at the golden finger! "Cling, clang!" All focused, Yan Bai utilized the martial technique, aiming at the black Sword Qi! "Ka-cha!" The dark gray Sword Qi became broken. However, the Sword Qi managed to transform into countless small snakes, which tangled around the golden finger, stopping it in its tracks! "Poof!" The black Qi then formed a net, which wrapped around the golden finger before beginning to dissolve it! "Die!" Yan Bai pressed down on the finger with full force! "Break!" Bei Feng said as he flexed his muscles which exposed thick green veins. Instead of dodging the attack, Bei Feng summoned all his blood Qi, and executed the Dragon Beast Dharma Manifestation and Giant Bear Dharma Manifestation coupled with Form and Will Fist! The move was phenomenal as a formidable giant bear appeared! It was followed by the appearance of an eagle which torn through the sky! It was more like a dragon, soaring in the sky! The two parties collided, causing the golden finger to crack into pieces. Bei Feng, on the other hand, had cracks all over his body, just like a tossed porcelain doll! "Pu!" When Bei Feng''s body suffered cracks, Yan Bai''s body displayed the same cracks, though not as many! With one thought, Bei Feng retrieved some life essence from his spatial ring and swallowed it! The rich life essence exploded in Bei Feng''s stomach, and repaired his damaged internal organs at an incredible speed! "Growl!" Letting out a howl, Bei Feng''s body started to swell as a result of taking life essence! The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was already in the end stage of the third layer, so with the help of the life essence, it could easily reach the peak level! However, the life energy exploded too fast for the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique to catch up! If this continues, I may die from absorbing too much life energy. I must release some of it! Bei Feng then came up with an idea! Star Art, Star Reflection were both special types of attack techniques. They worked by linking Bei Feng and Yan Bai together, so when one got hurt, the damage reflected on the other person as well! Hence, the reason why Yan Bai got hurt earlier on was because of the transfer of damage from Bei Feng''s body to Yan Bai''s. With the newly gained life energy, Bei Feng would be able to heal quickly! Bei Feng planned to drag the fight for a long time to deplete Yan Bai''s energy. After all, he already gained lots of life energy! "Kill!" Without any hesitation, Bei Feng initiated an attack with his bear paws crushing down towards Yan Bai! 557 Insanity! Having absorbed vast amounts of life energy, Bei Feng''s body swelled up into twice his original size! Powerful life energy leaked out of Bei Feng''s body like streams of green mist, and revolved around Bei Feng''s body. "What treasure is that?!" Yan Bai squinted his eyes, and tried to decipher what created the vast amount of life energy. It made Bei Feng''s body look like a lake filled with life energy! "Kill! Stunning White Lotus!" Yan Bai directed the white lotus at Bei Feng, and a few lotus petals flew towards him! "Such strange spirit power abilities!" Bei Feng dared not take it lightly. Looking at the fast approaching petals which blocked his sight in all directions, Bei Feng felt it was almost impossible for him to dodge them. "If this is all you''ve got, then you''ll be disappointed!" Bei Feng said tauntingly, though every cell of his body was hurting, sending tormenting pain signals to his brain. "Kill! Eagle Bear Strike! "Go to hell!" Bei Feng had only one goal at that point, and it was killing Yan Bai! An intimidating blood Qi was discharged from Bei Feng''s body as he executed the Eagle Bear Strike to counter the petals. It was as though his attack had attained Thousand Year King realm level! "Dang!" Though the petals were smaller in size than Bei Feng''s attack, they still managed to absorb energy from his attack, and when the two forces came into contact, metallic clanging sounds could be heard! Bei Feng remained calm as things were going as planned. He had wanted to release some of his life energy by executing more moves till his life energy stabilized! "Lawful Heavens, Lawful Earth, Lawful Skies!" Bei Feng yelled, and three fearsome great beasts appeared, entering his body in the form of shadows. Bei Feng''s strength instantaneously increased by multiple folds, emitting an appalling blood Qi which shot through a cloud above Bei Feng. "Three Splitting Lotus!" Feeling Bei Feng''s strong Qi, Yan Bai did not dare to slow down, either. Three continuous lotus flowers were sent spinning towards Bei Feng! "Pu-chi!" The spin was so strong it tore the surrounding space into pieces, revealing the deep void space behind the cracks! Covering a radius of ten meters, the flower petals carried deadly strength! The petals successfully crushed Bei Feng''s martial technique, and embedded themselves into Bei Feng''s body! Bei Feng spat a mouthful of blood as a hole appeared on his chest! "Not enough! So weak! Is that all?" Unlike what Yan Bai had expected, Bei Feng not only survived, but also wore a smirk on his face, sending chills down onlookers'' spines! Bei Feng had not acted out of pretense, but was truly enjoying the whole process! Initially, the life energy was too much for Bei Feng, almost killing him. But with the new hole in his chest, some life energy could finally flow out! What surprised Yan Bai was how a green lining formed over the hole and started to grow flesh fibers, healing the wound with speed! "Bang!" Ignoring the wound, Bei Feng marched on the spot, causing the ground to quake! Soon, big blocks of marble started rising from the ground! "Moon Seizing Hammer!'' Straightening his posture, Bei Feng combined Qi and mind to execute the three-headed hound Cerberus''s martial technique! Martial techniques possessed by the three-headed hound were extremely powerful, though they could not fully synchronize with Bei Feng''s body. However, Bei Feng''s Form and Will Fist was not bad, either; hence, there was a possibility for the techniques to compliment each other and compensate for each other''s weakness! A bright full moon appeared behind Bei Feng as his blood Qi stabilized. He then stared dully at Yan Bai like he was not part of the fight, trying to find his weak spot! Damn it, just how many secrets is this guy hiding! Yan Bai was furious, and at the same time curious about what made Bei Feng that strong! Using his palms and fists, Yan Bai tried various moves to kill Bei Feng, but to no avail. Expressionless, Bei Feng was not worried about dyingnot even if his body got torn to pieces. "I got you! Space Shattering Fist!" A big smile showed up on Bei Feng''s face as he finally caught Yan Bai''s hand with his transformed paw! At that very moment, they were only one meter apart, which was near enough for a Thousand Year King realm cultivator to kill his opponent a thousand times! "Turning Qi into sword!" Panicking, Yan Bai shouted and charged at Bei Feng''s skull! As the move had not been expected, Bei Feng could only tilt his head to the side in an attempt to dodge the attack. However, the Sword Qi still managed to injure Bei Feng''s left face, causing blood to flow down to his shirt! That did not make Bei Feng scream out in pain; instead, he gently tapped on the space in front of him. "Kacha!" The light movement caused the space in front of Yan Bai to instantly break into pieces, shocking Yan Bai! "Eradicating White Lotus!" The space breaking move was petrifying as the broken space produced a force so strong that even a Thousand Year King realm cultivator might not be able to handle it! That was the move most frequently used by Cerberus, but with Bei Feng''s skills, it had been upgraded by much! However, the space on Tianmu Planet was not as weak as the space on Earth, so once space was broken, even a Thousand Year King realm last layer cultivator might not survive! The more cohesion space had, the stronger the impact upon breaking was! In just a few seconds, the breaking of space landed Yan Bai in a dangerous plight! As Yan Bai retaliated crazily, the remaining lotus flowers began to shed their petals and turn into flower buds. The flower buds then bloomed, releasing light in all directions like a rising sun! "Ke, ke!" As the light faded, Bei Feng could be seen badly injured. Even his life energy slowed down the healing process. Standing in the middle of the broken space, Yan Bai was in no better state. Blood was everywhere, and his left leg was missing! In addition, Yan Bai suffered from Bei Feng''s Star Art, which reflected Bei Feng''s injuries onto him, causing Yan Bai to lose half of his capability! 558 Relaxation Even though the Thousand Year King realm third layer Yan Bai had lost half of his skills, he should not be underestimated! "I can''t deny that you are indeed a talented cultivator!" Yan Bai said as he calmly retrieved a drop of dark red liquid from his spatial ring. The drop of liquid was the size of a red bean, emitting a scary evil Qi! "Roar!" Swallowing the dark red liquid, Yan Bai made an inhuman roar! His Qi became filled with violence and evilness as his body started to transform! Greenish black muscles appeared, tearing his shirt apart! A long tail embedded with thorns grew out of Yan Bai''s body, and started swinging side to side, making loud swooshing sounds! "Yan Bai has gone mad! He actually drank a demonic beast''s blood to win against a hundred year realm cultivator!" "Is it because Yan Bai is weak, or is it because the opponent is too strong One must know the dangers of doing so. The lightest consequence will be reduced capability, and the worst loss of one''s sanity!" Surrounding onlookers were shocked by the sight. Everyone knew that not anyone could ingest a demonic beast''s blood, as one could easily lose their mind under the influence of the demonic beast''s evil Qi. In the midst of battling the gangster rabbit, Lu Xi Mu exclaimed in shock, "Damn, how could this happen! How did a hundred year realm cultivator force Brother Yan to resort to this!" He had thought Yan Bai was only fooling around, but looking at the situation, he realized Yan Bai had been trying his best all along! "Gu gu!" Gangster rabbit Gu Qi took advantage of Lu Xi Mu''s diverted attention by slashing a big cut on Lu Xi Mu''s chest. The move stunned Lu Xi Mu, who quickly focused on his battle, not wanting to be distracted by Yan Bai''s situation again. At that moment, Yan Bai ''s body emitted violent vibrations, which made him look stronger than before. Even his lost leg had grown back! Yan Bai had become half man half beast, glaring at Bei Feng with his pair of golden eyes. His four limbs had sharp claws and tough muscles! Half demon? Looking at the Yan Bai resembling monster, only one thought appeared in Bei Feng''s mind. After painstakingly causing Yan Bai to lose half of his ability, Bei Feng had to worry about fighting a fierce monster. "Pa!" The quiet battleground was suddenly filled with the sound of bursting bubbles. It was Yan Bai, who had torn the Star Art, Star Reflection off his body! "Poof!" The moment Star Art was broken, Bei Feng felt a backlash, and vomited out a mouthful of blood. "Tsk, you have already done great for a hundred year realm cultivator. What follows next is not what you can handle. Since we have made a deal, it is only right for me to fight." Xie Shi San jumped into the scene with his eyes lit up, looking at Bei Feng like he was a valuable gem! "No need, I still want to give it a try!" Frowning, Bei Feng rejected as he did not like the way Xie Shi San had looked at him. Xie Shi San was surprised by Bei Feng''s response as he had expected Bei Feng to give up at this juncture. "For a person like you, there''s no need to perish with him. You should just wait till you attain Thousand Year Realm level and then slay him like he''s a dog!" Xie Shi San advised as he had his own plans in mind. With such powerful fighting abilities, it was enough to make Bei Feng a disciple of the Eternal Heaven Sect! At that time, no Thousand Year King could be a threat! Xie Shi San felt it was foolish to do something one knew was impossible. "Dragon axe, slay demon!" Ignoring Xie Shi San, Bei Feng felt one had to depend on oneself. To put it simply, meeting Xie Shi San was merely luck to Bei Feng. He felt he could not simply hope to rely on another cultivator the next time he needed help. Bei Feng saw the ultimate battle as an opportunity to lay his own path in the Martial Dao world! All he needed was to attack by all means and seek assistance from Xie Shi San when necessary! Gifted, but unfortunately rigid. These kind of people would either only exist for one generation or be buried by history. Xie Shi San could see Bei Feng''s talent and improvement in every move, just like a gifted freak''s! Xie Shi San stopped persuading Bei Feng as he knew it was impossible to influence the decision of a strong-willed cultivator. Neither did he try to carry Bei Feng away by force. It was natural for someone like Xie Shi San not to be able to understand Bei Feng''s true intention and Martial Dao Will! If Bei Feng got carried away by force, he might lose his faith! Once that happened A cultivator who lost faith would be just another ordinary cultivator! Though the Eternal Heaven Sect housed as many gifted cultivators as one might need, the total number of disciples was not more than 72. It was a far cry compared to other sects, which had tens of thousands of disciples. Despite the small numbers, their disciples were all best of the best! "Roar!" Yan Bai, now 10 meters tall and bulging with greenish black muscles, roared! Bei Feng then looked at Lu Bu, who was on the verge of breaking through, and Lu Bing, who had no fighting power left. "Ji ji!" Gangster rabbit Gu Qi studied Bei Feng''s situation and sped up his attacks! Bei Feng charged at Yan Bai like a bullet, ready to fight him to death! At that moment, Bei Feng could only depend on his body as he was nearing Thousand Year King realm. Using Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, he finally managed to break through and reach the Thousand Year King realm! Combined with the power of life energy, Bei Feng would be able to regenerate and heal any injuries, be it head, heart, or limb injuries! "Peng!" After exchanging tens of moves, Yan Bai swung his tail at Bei Feng, sending him flying with a bleeding left thigh! 559 The breakthrough of Lu Bu! The transformed Yan Bai acted like a killing machine, heavily injuring Bei Feng with every move! In the end, even the life energy could not heal Bei Feng in time! "Roar!" Yan Bai did not stop when Bei Feng was sent flying. He caught up with Bei Feng, who was still flying backward, and scratched him with sharp claws, leaving Bei Feng with five gaping slashes! "Star Art, Star Guard!" Bei Feng twisted his body, and placed his palms together, forming a starlight veil over his body! "Bang!" The star guard could not withstand Yan Bai''s hammering, and broke within seconds! "Bang!" Like a bomb, Bei Feng hit the ground hard. He was as though a meteorite, causing quakes and cracks in the ground! "Ke, ke!" Cracks appeared all over Bei Feng''s body as he lay on the dented ground, spewing blood. Although Bei Feng would not die with the presence of life energy, he would not be able to move within a short period of time. If not for the life energy supporting Bei Feng''s life, he would have died! "Die! Die! Haha!" Levitating above the ground, dark green scales appeared on Yan Bai''s face, along with a horn growing out of his forehead! Lost already? Not too surprising, though he could be nurtured into something more, Xie Shi San thought to himself as his smile disappeared, and changed into a solemn face. If it were not for the demonic beast''s blood, Yan Bai would have been killed by Bei Feng! With such great potential, I shall not allow him to die just like that! Xie Shi San thought as he saw Yan Bai charging at Bei Feng with a finger! "Eh?" Looking stunned, Yan Bai pulled back his finger. "Scram! Unrivaled Heavenly Attack!" Just when Yan Bai was closing up on Bei Feng, something glaring appeared in front of him. A two meters tall young lad had blocked him with a long Heavenly Halberd! "Dang!" Yan Bai was infuriated; without much thinking, he scratched at the Heavenly Halberd with his sharp claws! The Heavenly Halberd and the claws clashed, creating a series of sparks that heated the air instantly! "Roar!" Yan Bai stumbled back in shock as he looked at his broken claws. Yan Bai then angrily charged at Lu Bu! Lu Bu had reached Thousand Year King realm, though his Qi was still unstable. "Undying Spirit!" Lu Bu had no sense of fear. Since he had broken through to the Thousand Year King realm, his skills had improved greatly, and thus he decided to use his spirit power! It was an uncomplicated spirit power ability which utilized heroic souls to form a formation! Soon, floating black shadows could be seen appearing, coming together to form an army which was led by Lu Bu. As Lu Bu attacked, countless heroic souls formed a war formation, circling Yan Bai! Next, Lu Bu''s Qi and the souls bonded together, helping him break through Thousand Year King realm first layer to Thousand Year King realm second layer! "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Countless heroic souls chanted while moving in sync, swinging the halberd at Yan Bai! As the impact of one heroic soul would be too little, the souls came together as a group to create more impact. The force of their attacks had risen to the level of Thousand Year King realm third layer! Not only that, the heroic souls all had a strong will to fight till the end and strong faith in attaining victory. Uniting together as one was equivalent to having a complete form of Martial Dao Will! As the Halberd struck, clouds dispersed, and dents were formed on the ground! "Roar!" Yan Bai''s greenish black muscles puffed up and transformed into hard scales, while his horn started flashing with lightning. The lightning traveled so fast that Lu Bu could not react to the attack, and hence got struck! "Pu!" Blood dripped all over the ground from Lu Bu''s mouth and cuts on his body. "Rip!" Yan Bai, on the other hand, was not feeling any better, as the souls had latched onto his body! "Roar!" Yan Bai crossed his arms, which were attached on both sides of his head, and a layer of greenish black light enshrouded Yan Bai''s body. But it was of no use. The savage attack directly broke off Yan Bai''s protective layer, and started to attack his arm! "Bang!" After the dust of an energy explosion settled on the ground, a rotting Yan Bai could be seen! Although the attack did not reach Yan Bai''s head, it had broken the arms crossed in front of his head! "Kacha!" With a loud rumble, Yan Bai''s arms were regenerated. However, the blood dripping down from his lips was the proof that he was not in a good state as well! Despite growing back, his arms had most likely become useless due to the remnant of Martial Dao Will left by the heroic souls! "Mountain And River Breaking Halberd! Two Life Eradicating Halberds!" Lu Bu took out his two halberds, and charged at Yan Bai as his eyes burned with fighting spirit and rising blood Qi! Like a crushing mountain, the halberds lowered down on the opponent mercilessly! "Roar!" Panicking at the sight of approaching halberds, Yan Bai could not think properly, and just stuck out his arms to block the first halberd! "Bang!" The flesh of his already damaged arms exploded upon impact with the halberd, revealing white bones underneath! After blocking the first halberd, Yan Bai tried to block the second, only to have his arms'' bones smashed and sent flying backwards into his chest! "Pu!" Yan Bai''s form kept deteriorating as blood flowed out of his mouth. Just the broken arm bones alone caused his upper body to bend over! Having forcefully executed the halberd moves, Lu Bu''s Qi had become even more unstable. "Charge forward, fight till the end!" the heroic souls shouted as they started to take the form of a 30 meters tall giant before charging towards Yan Bai! 560 Strength! Countless heroic souls gathered to form a halberd-wielding and armor-clad general riding a Nightmare Horse, whose howls traveled across the skies as it walked in the air! "Dong! Dong!" The Nightmare Horse had mist circling around its body and blues flames under each hoof. Every step it took caused space to break! "Joint Forces Gallop!" The heroic souls howled and rode towards the retreating Yan Bai. At the same time, the Halberd burned bright red as though drenched in blood! "Roar!" Yan Bai''s face turned white in fear as the Halberd lowered towards him. Blinding golden light beam shot from the scales as it swung at the Halberd, breaking space and revealing black cracks along the way. "Clang!" The two clashed. Though the souls could not be touched and felt, their attack was more solid than any physical attack. The halberds were as though made of gold as they landed on Yan Bai''s tail, breaking his tail bone and scales! Blood poured out as his tail was split from the middle to the lower part. If the move was stronger, the tail would have been severed! After the heroic souls executed the attack, the Nightmare Horse disappeared. Though Yan Bai managed to block the attack, he was still sent flying by the immense force! "Afterlife!" Without warning, a tremendous bout of Qi rose behind Yan Bai. "Puchi!" A sword beaming with Martial Dao Will pierced Yan Bai''s head. As it withdrew from Yan Bai''s head, Lu Bing''s silhouette could be seen 30 meters away! Yan Bai stood frozen as his smirk was replaced by an expression full of regret and indignation. During his last moments, Yan Bai, who almost lost his senses completely to the Demonic Beast, finally regained full consciousness. He regretted not executing his ultimate move against the three opponents from the very start! He probably would not have to resort to drinking the demonic beast''s blood otherwise! A pity there were no what ifs in the world. Filled with hatred, the light in Yan Bai''s eyes slowly dimmed as he fell lifelessly onto the ground! Apparently, while Yan Bai was focused on battling Lu Bu, Lu Bing had sneakily appeared behind Yan Bai, attacking him when least expected! The attack was fatal as it encompassed the holder''s skills, blood Qi, will, and strength! Attacked by such a powerful move, it was no surprise that even a Thousand Year King realm third layer cultivator could die! Moreover, the victim was Yan Bai, who had already lost control of his mind to the Demonic Beast! "Ke, ke!" Though coughing blood, Lu Bing smiled widely, revealing wrinkles and dimples like those of a middle-aged woman. After witnessing the whole process, the badly injured and not yet healed Bei Feng leaped up from the dented ground, and handed Lu Bing a bean-sized life essence pill to consume. "Consume this!"'' "Thank you, Family Head!" Lu Bing could tell the bean-sized pill was filled with life energy, and thus swallowed it quickly. Once consumed, life energy exploded in Lu Bing''s stomach, spreading throughout her body, reviving countless dead cells. Lu Bing''s wrinkles started to smooth out, and her gray hair started to turn black. Upon seeing Lu Bing''s recovery, Bei Feng sighed in relief. It was happy news to Bei Feng that Lu Bing could recover her lost life energy. A layer of green mist was released from Lu Bing''s body, enshrouding her as people stared in awe. "How? Can you still fight?" Bei Feng asked the halberd-wielding Lu Bu, who sat on the ground. "Fight!" the strong-willed Lu Bu shouted without hesitation! However, Bei Feng still flicked a life essence pill into Lu Bu''s mouth, speeding up Lu Bu''s recovery process. Though initially driven mad by the fact that he fell to a lower realm, Lu Xi Mu calmed down, and started to feel worried. How is this possible! A Thousand Year King realm second layer demonic beast actually has more blood Qi than me?! Lu Xi Mu whined in his heart. After such a long fight, even he was feeling exhausted. Yet, the opponent was getting stronger by the minute, not showing any signs of slowing down or being tired! Actually, the reason why gangster rabbit Gu Qi had such strong endurance was because it had taken life essence the day before, after having failed to break through to Thousand Year King realm Third layer. The life essence inside Gu Qi''s body was activated with every move, helping Gu Qi to counter exhaustion and enhance strength! No, this cannot go on! I need to keep myself alive! Though Yan Bai and Pan Yun Fei are dead, as long as I am alive, Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce will not collapse. After I recover and break through to Thousand Year King realm fourth layer, the strength of Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce will be like before. Having witnessed the deaths of Pan Yun Fei and Yan Bai, Lu Xi Mu no longer wanted to fight Gu Qi till death. After all, it was hard to say if he would be able to defeat the gangster rabbit; moreover, there were still third parties waiting to take advantage of the situation. Lu Xi Mu''s face was filled with disappointment as he had not expected the loss to be so huge. Seeing Lu Bu and the gang charging at him, Lu Xi Mu wanted to retreat. He quickly released a strong energy wave, which sent gangster rabbit Gu Qi stumbling back. Without hesitation, Lu Xi Mu flew in another direction, and vanished within a few seconds. "What? He actually fled!" "What a disgrace to Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce." "It is not wrong to say that, but Lu Xi Mu actually made the right choice. Plus, once Lu Xi Mu breaks through, there would be no repercussions for Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce." Realizing there was no advantage left, groups of onlooking cultivators exclaimed one by one, and hurriedly left in different directions. 561 Untitled The victory of Bei Feng and the gang was a surprise to many as most people had not thought they would win. Many had believed it would be easy for three Thousand Year Kings to overpower a bunch of Hundred Year realm cultivators, but had been proven otherwise. Nobody would have thought a demonic beast could kill a Thousand Year King within minutes and that Yan Bai, a Thousand Year King realm third layer cultivator, could be defeated by the trio! After the onlooking cultivators left, only rubble and a bright-eyed Xie Shi San remained at the site. This trip has brought me many treasures! Although demonic beasts cannot enter the Eternal Heaven Sect, these three cultivators can! Thinking about that made Xie Shi San shudder with excitement. Despite being a powerful sect, the small number of disciples was still an insult to the Eternal Heaven Sect. But it was not because nobody wanted to join them. It was because of their high prerequisites set for cultivation techniques! No ordinary cultivator could pick up the cultivation technique even if the manual was given. The Eternal Heaven Sect only had tens of core disciples despite having tens of thousands of cultivators at their service! Imagine how comfortable it would be for the core disciples to be served by tens of thousands of cultivators! Xie Shi San could not hold back any longer. He turned around, and eagerly asked Bei Feng, "Would you want to join my sect?" He already imagined how much glory he would receive for bringing those three cultivators back to his sect! The number of cultivators who wanted to join the sect was uncountable, but the number of disciples remained at tens. Including the elders and leaders, the total number of people was merely a few hundred. That proved how hard it was to enter the Eternal Heaven Sect. However, Xie Shi San was sure the trio could pass the test! Once the trio passed, the sect would reward him generously! "I don''t have plans to join any sect now. Thanks for the invitation. Here is your payment." Bei Feng shook his head, but seeing how eager the big guy looked, he felt bad, and looked away while waving his hand. Bei Feng had no idea which sect he was dealing with. "Forget about the payment, if you guys go with me and take the sect''s test, I will give you each 50,000 high-grade spirit stones!" Xie Shi San offered. To him, spending 50,000 spirit stones to buy some fun was no big deal, while to ordinary cultivators, it was an abundance of wealth. "What?" An astonished Bei Feng looked at Xie Shi San, not knowing if he should laugh or cry. "One must know Eternal Heaven Sect doesn''t accept just anyone. You three have proven to be gifted, so there is a high chance for you all to pass our test and become core disciples!" Xie Shi San said proudly. "Eternal Heaven Sect? What sect is that?" The trio looked at each other in bewilderment. "All you need to know is that once you become a core disciple, your status would be highly respected, and even a Ten Thousand Year King would not want to offend you!" Seeing that Bei Feng had doubts, Xie Shi San quickly explained everything before adding, "That''s not all, you won''t even need to pay for entering the Heaven Connecting Towers, and even if you commit a heinous crime, nobody outside of our sect can try you." Bei Feng was dumbfounded with how powerful the Eternal Heaven Sect was. Ten Thousand Year Kings were people who could travel across space in their bodies, and according to Xie Shi San, becoming their disciple would mean attaining equal status to theirs! At the same time, Bei Feng thought the Eternal Heaven Sect was being over-protective. Having so few disciples was the reason why they could not afford to lose any! "So sorry, I have no intentions of joining a sect now." Bei Feng shook his head, and rejected Xie Shi San''s proposal. He had way too many secrets, and did not want any to get found out. Bei Feng especially became scared of the dangers those powerful people might pose after Xie Shi San mentioned how strong the sect was. "Sigh, I am doing so because disciples of the Eternal Heaven Sect have the right to recommend a candidate for the test in every hundred years. If you ever change your mind, bring this item of proof to the seventh Heaven Connecting Tower and take the test." Shaking his head in disappointment, Xie Shi San drew some blood from the trio''s wrists, and dripped it onto three jade seals, which he then gave them. Xie Shi San had to consider his own pride, so after a few attempts at persuading the trio, he left. "Eternal Heaven Sect." The jade seal was green in color, with a pine tree carved at the top. The carvings of the pine tree were delicate and detailed, making the tree look realistic. It was as though a real pine tree was shrunken down a hundred times and imprinted on the jade seal! A bright shine reflected off the jade seal, shining directly into Bei Feng''s eyes and being etched in his mind. In Bei Feng''s mind, ripples started to form as a seed sprouted. Within a short moment, a hundred zhang tall pine tree with dense leafy branches rose up. The humongous pine tree hugged Bei Feng''s spirit, and relayed a mist to nurture it. "Eternal Light, the end of nights!" Bei Feng suddenly thought of that sentence as his face began to fill with seriousness. "Roar!" "Moo!" Han Kui and the armadillo ran back to Bei Feng with pitiful looks across their faces. "Okay, okay, I know you two fought hard." Bei Feng coaxed the two demonic beasts. Actually, Bei Feng had not expected Han Kui and the armadillo to be willing to fight for him till the very end. It was normal for the gangster rabbit Gu Qi to do so, but not for them. After all, demonic beasts of that level all possessed high intelligence, so it would have been normal for them to avoid taking part in the harrowing battle, especially when the two beasts were not as powerful as Gu Qi. Yet, they chose to stay behind and fight. Bei Feng did not mistreat them. He gave the two demonic beasts a life essence pill each, which would not only heal them, but also improve their skills! Despite the small size, the life essence pills contained vast amounts of lingqi and life energy from century old stalactites, enough to impact a Thousand Year King''s health. 562 Untitled The life essence pills given to Lu Bu and the rest started to take effect, helping them to heal their injuries and increase their cultivation level. The small amount of life essence was more than enough for them to fully recover and aid their cultivation. Bei Feng did not see any loss in giving Lu Bu and the rest the life essence pills as he knew that the stronger they got, the more assistance he would gain. After all, he''d only survived the battle due to the help he''d gained from Lu Bu and the rest. As for the reason why he only gave them small amounts, it was not due to stinginess, but due to the strong effects of the life essence. Bei Feng had only taken a thumb-sized amount, and the life energy it produced was too much, almost killing him. If the fight with Yan Bai had not helped to use up half of the life energy, Bei Feng would have died from the excess life energy. There was life energy remaining in Bei Feng''s body even after the fight. "Even though the battle was a harrowing one, we''ve managed to benefit from it. Soon, after I finish absorbing the remaining life energy in my body, I will be able to break through to the Thousand Year King realm!" Bei Feng mumbled. The battle could be considered a blessing in disguise as his side suffered no loss. Bei Feng did a headcount, and said, "Let''s go." Upon hearing that, the rest of the guards who stood far away also quickly rushed to Bei Feng''s side, their eyes filled with determination. As the battleship would be stopping in the city for a day to replenish its stocks, Bei Feng and the rest did not rush, and walked towards the city gate at a relaxed pace. "These people have indeed surprised me." Above the gate stood a young lad and his general. They stared in the direction of Bei Feng and the gang. "My Lord, these people seem like good seedlings worth nurturing, why not make them part of the Chi Yan army?" the middle-aged general suggested to the young lad. "What? Damn this Xie Shi San!" A terrifying Qi shot out from the young lad, making a hole through three thick layers of clouds. Though it only lasted a few seconds, it was enough to make everyone in the city tremble in fear. The general could sense that the young lad was as angry as an infuriated dragon, and thus asked cautiously, "My Lord, what happened?!" "Let''s go." The young lad did not bother to explain, only turning to leave with a grumpy face. The alarmed general did not dare to question the leaving young lad further, and just quietly followed behind him. Stupid Xie Shi San, why was he so fast? Sensing Eternal Heaven Sect''s unique Qi from Bei Feng, Lu Bu, and Lu Bing, the young lad lamented in his mind. Actually, the young lad had long liked the trio, but because of his hesitation and desire to see more of their skills, he''d lost the opportunity to recruit them. Bei Feng returned to the city, leaving many cultivators in shock and amazement. Everyone in the city could feel the terrifying tremors caused by the distant battle, but nobody dared to investigate. After Bei Feng and the gang had returned in complete numbers, the jaws of cultivators who knew about the feud between Bei Feng and Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce dropped in disbelief. "How did it turn out like this? Don''t tell me Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce changed their ways?" "It can''t be. Who are these people exactly? Looks like Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce returned empty-handed this time." Cultivators discussed amongst each other as almost everyone saw Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce''s three Thousand Year Kings chasing Bei Feng and the gang down. "It is impossible for Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce to change their ways. Remember how they killed to make a mark? They would''ve never tolerated this bunch of people had two out of three of their Thousand Year Kings not died!" One cultivator who''d hidden near the battle, hoping to profit from it, revealed the truth to the public. "Fellow Daoist, are you speaking the truth?! The Thousand Year King realm cultivators of Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce are no weaklings! As long as they don''t offend the Chi Yan army and other Chambers of Commerce, their combo of having Pan Yun Fei, a Thousand Year King realm Second Layer cultivator, and Yan Bai and Lu Xi Mu, who both are Thousand Year King realm Third Layer cultivators, makes them strong enough to do whatever they want! Why wouldn''t they be able to kill this bunch?" Many other cultivators refused to believe. Even though the existence and prowess of Thousand Year King realm demonic beast gangster rabbit Gu Qi was no secret, many still did not believe that Lu Xi Mu and gang could be defeated. "Everyone has misjudged this bunch! The trio walking at the front of the group depended on their own strength to kill Yan Bai!" The same cultivator revealed more details, causing an uproar! "How is that possible? Fellow Daoist, you are joking, right? You must know there is a huge gap between the Hundred Year realm and the Thousand Year King realm, right? Even a normal Thousand Year King realm cultivator would be no match for Yan Bai, as every layer of the Thousand Year King realm differs greatly. Not to mention, this bunch is only Hundred Year realm cultivators!" "An event so incredible only happened a few times in all of Tianmu Planet''s history!" However, mentioning that only made it harder for people to believe that these Hundred Year realm cultivators had overpowered a third layer Thousand Year King, especially when it was said to have happened on their land. Everyone just disregarded the information like it was a joke. After all, words could become exaggerated as they spread. But a small number of cultivators had managed to witness how crazily powerful Bei Feng and the gang was. Time passed, and Bei Feng and the rest boarded the battleship. Having chosen two spacious rooms at the highest level, Bei Feng could get a good view of the world outside. These two rooms did not come at a small cost, as Bei Feng had to spend 20,000 HCD for them! But with Bei Feng''s current wealth, 20,000 HCD was not a big deal. Anyway, money spent on good service was rightful to Bei Feng. Since Xie Shi San did not accept Bei Feng''s payment, Bei Feng had close to 90 billion HCD! 563 Untitled Bei Feng and the gang stayed mainly inside the rooms in order to make full use of their time to cultivate. Soon, ten days passed, and the ship docked on the side of a humongous altar. Bei Feng and the gang alighted from the battleship, and walked towards the huge altar, which housed thousands of people. There were Hundred Year realm cultivators and Thousand Year King realm cultivators, all wearing a smile across their faces. "Silence!" An aged voice could be heard, instantly silencing the whispers. Levitating in midair, an old man pressed both palms together, and sent a palm imprint flying towards the top of the altar. On normal days, the altar looked ordinary, but after the palm imprint landed on it, silver light shot out from the altar towards the sky and tore through the clouds! Bei Feng could feel the power from the light as he looked up at the sky. "Kacha!" The sky was torn apart by the powerful silver ray of light, revealing the darkness underneath. Then, in a split second, a huge suction force came from above, causing everyone to plunge into pitch-black space. After Bei Feng came out of it, flashes appeared in his eyes. Regaining full consciousness, Bei Feng realized he was in the Heaven Connecting Tower. The mark on his hand had disappeared, along with some HCD. "Didi!" Bei Feng''s communication device beeped as many unread messages appeared on its screen. "Zeng Family, are you seeking death?" Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as he read the messages. "Family Head, I am willing to take down the city for you!" Lu Bu and the gang said, all equally angry. The current Lu Family was not a family that Zeng Family could compare with. "Let''s go back and talk." Without saying much, Bei Feng led the rest onto the battleship heading for San Chuan City. Three days later, Bei Feng reached San Chuan City. Revealing a cold smile, he said, "Zeng Family, what audacity! Let''s go home first, then we''ll take care of the Zeng Family." "Yes." Lu Bu and the rest smiled too. After all, humans being social animals would naturally be more comfortable in civilized places. Not to mention, some members of the guard already had big families. "Lu Bu, Lu Bing, why are you all back? Didn''t I tell you to leave with Family Head? If you two are back, then where is Family Head?" Ringing the bell at Lu Family''s door, an old man hurriedly opened the door and scolded Lu Bu and the rest. "Household Head Xue, Family Head is back too." Lu Bu and the rest bowed to the old man respectfully even though their cultivation was higher than the old man''s. It was because the old man held an important place in their hearts. Household Head Xue had single-handedly brought up Lu Bu and the rest, which made him half a father to them. "Family Head is back?" Xue He asked doubtfully. Xue He stared at Bei Feng, not sure if he recognized the right person. Though the person looked familiar to Xue He, he was unsure if that was Bei Feng. After all those years, Bei Feng looked a lot different than before. "Master?!" "Household Head Xue, I am back." Bei Feng walked up to Xue He and greeted him with a smile. "So it''s really Master. But Master, your looks have changed quite a lot?!" Upon hearing Bei Feng''s voice, Xue He could confirm that the person before him was indeed Bei Feng. Bei Feng had left with the appearance of someone in his mid-forties when he broke through Hundred Year realm, but he returned looking like he was in his twenties. "With cultivation, looks will become more youthful. Call Lu Liang and the two here," Bei Feng explained, and entered the Manor with Lu Bu and the rest following behind. "Judging by Master''s youthful looks, Master must have attained a much higher cultivation level. But why must Master return now when the Lu Family is embroiled in issues? Sigh, I hope the three young masters can convince Master." As Bei Feng and the rest left, Xue He could feel the energy waves coming from Bei Feng and the rest. Being at only Hundred Year realm second layer, Xue He could sense that Lu Bu and the rest had become stronger, but could not tell how much exactly. So, Xue He felt that Lu Bu and the rest were no match for the Zeng Family. Bei Feng and the rest reached the top level, and entered Bei Feng''s study. Inside the study was plenty of books without a trace of dust, proving how well taken care of the room was. Not saying a single word, Lu Bu and the rest stood behind Bei Feng as the room was filled with silence. Only the sound of Bei Feng tapping his desk could be heard. Shortly after, footsteps could be heard outside the door as Lu Liang, Lu Baiyu, Lu Hui, and a few young lads of the Lu Family hurried over. "Father!" "Grandpa!" Lu Liang and the rest sat opposite Bei Feng eyes wide with surprise. Although Household Head Xue had mentioned Family Head''s change in looks, they had not expected him to look so much younger! "You are here, tell me about the issues regarding Zeng Family," Bei Feng said calmly. "Father, you should not have returned at this timing. Zeng Family has risen in power, I''m afraid we are under their surveillance. Since your looks have changed so much, I believe the informants of Zeng Family won''t recognize you," Lu Liang said half-jokingly. "Exactly, Father. It is never too late to seek revenge. Most of our assets are gone, and now even our funds have been frozen by Zeng Family," Lu Baiyu added worriedly. They were hoping that the issue would be resolved on its own with Lu Buhui''s admission into the University of Tianmu. However, if Lu Buhui failed to get in, the Zeng Family would definitely tear the Lu Family apart like a hungry dog! During Lu Buhui''s preparation for the admission exams, nothing was to happen to her. If anyone dared to lay a finger on a prepping student, the government would hunt the attacker down and kill him! If not for the government''s protection, the daring members of the Zeng Family would have long since abducted Lu Buhui. Bei Feng turned his head to Lu Bing, and instructed lightly, "Lu Bing, bring a few men to kill all the spying informants, and throw the bodies back into the Zeng Manor." 564 Lu Family’s Shock Inside the country-style study, an aroma lingered in the air, refusing to disperse. Upon hearing Bei Feng''s order, the few who tried to persuade Bei Feng were all stunned. "Grandpa! You can''t do that!" "Father, once we touch the informants, we would be asking for war. It would only give them a reason to attack us." Lu Qilin and Lu Liang anxiously tried to coax him. Would the Lu Family not know about the informants the Zeng Family had planted? Of course not, especially when the informants did not even bother to cover their tracks. With the Lu Family''s abilities, was it really impossible to tackle a few informants? Of course not! Killing a few informants was as easy as killing a few ants for them. The difficult part was how they should handle Zeng Family''s retaliation after killing their informants! Though the Lu Family felt very indignant about the informants, they still chose to tolerate them. But with Bei Feng''s instructions to kill the Zeng Family''s informants and throw their bodies into Zeng Manor, wouldn''t it be a slap to Zeng Family''s face? Wouldn''t it put everyone except Lu Buhui in danger? "I have decided, there''s no need to dissuade me. Go, Lu Bu, teach the Zeng Family a lesson. We shall flatten the Zeng Family tomorrow morning at sunrise." Bei Feng looking unworried, completely disregarding the Zeng Family. With Bei Feng''s upgraded skills, the Zeng Family was no longer a match for him. So what if the city lord was from the Zeng Family? San Chuan City was only a small city where its lord was a mere Thousand Year King realm cultivator. Not to mention gangster rabbit Gu Qi, just Lu Bu alone could flatten the Zeng Family! "Father" "Grandpa, the Zeng Family is too powerful. Our Lu Family is no match for them. If we blatantly offend them, they will not hold back anymore." Lu Qilin tried to dissuade Bei Feng with a gloomy face. "Exactly, Father, the admission exams are approaching, so nobody will dare to act. Once Buhui enters the University of Tianmu, everything would be fine," Lu Baiyu said, analyzing the situation. "Our Lu Family is not one to be messed with. Also, prepare for a change in our businesses. I plan to move our base to Tianhuang City." Bei Feng threw another surprise for everyone in the Lu Family. At that point, Lu Bu already walked out with two guards, ready to kill. "Father, are you planning to sell our businesses and flee to Tianhuang City to seek refuge there? But the Zeng Family would never let it pass just like that" a confused Lu Liang said as he imagined the repercussions killing the informants would bring. "Father our Lu Family''s business has already dropped in scale, plus the whole city knows of the Zeng Family''s intentions of bringing us down, so nobody would dare to buy our business." Lu Hui who had changed much could not help but speak up. "You guys don''t have to worry about these matters. I will handle them. Where is Buhui?" Bei Feng waved his hands at the group turning around to search for Buhui. "Buhui has been in school all this time, trying to prepare for the exams. She is also scared to show up here," Lu Liang answered with a regretful tone. Buhui could be considered a gifted cultivator as she was able to reach the Hundred Year realm Third Layer before the age of twenty. Once she broke through to the Fourth Layer, she would have a 50 percent chance of entering the University of Tianmu. However, due to the ongoing issues, Lu Buhui could no longer receive help from the family, which would reduce her chances of breaking through significantly. "Lu Bing, fetch Buhui home tomorrow morning," Bei Feng instructed as he knew Lu Buhui''s talent was top-tier on Tianmu Planet, having attained the Hundred Year realm Third Layer, which differentiated her from the rest. It happened even when the family failed to provide help. If there had been enough resources to train Lu Buhui since young, Bei Feng believed the current Lu Buhui might have reached the Thousand Year King realm by now. Bei Feng did not want to be the only person who could hold the Lu Family together. Only with powerful new blood could the Lu Family gain better assistance. "Yes." Lu Bing nodded before becoming silent again. "Eh?" Lu Baiyu and Lu Liang, who were dumbfounded, looked at each other and showed a surprised reaction. It was only when Lu Bing spoke that the two realized she was here. It was funny how the two Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators failed to notice Lu Bing''s presence. It must have been a habitual mistake. When they finally noticed Lu Bing, they could sense a dangerous aura coming out of her as though she was a sword. The two were more shocked when they saw the guards, almost shrieking out loud! "How is this possible? Everyone has broken through to Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer!" Lu Liang''s face was full of astonishment as he could tell the cultivation level of the guards with just one look. Lu Liang recalled that he had selected the ten guards himself, so he knew clearly of their cultivation level. However, those people had all managed to break through within such a short time! "Go." Bei Feng signaled for Lu Liang to leave, and he left with the others doubtful and worried. Lu Liang and the rest were walking across the yard when Lu Baiyu exclaimed, "I wonder what events took place that changed Father so much!" "Indeed. I could feel a sense of force pressuring me whenever I talked to Father despite not being able to tell what it was." Lu Liang frowned upon the thought of not being able to tell his Father''s cultivation level despite being Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer himself. Lu Baiyu and Lu Hui finally caught up with Lu Liang''s thinking, and looked each other in the eyes, knowing what each other was thinking about! There was only one possibility, and it was that Bei Feng''s cultivation had surpassed theirs! Only that explained why they could not tell his cultivation! But how was that possible? Bei Feng had been only at the Hundred Year realm Second Layer a few months back. Plus, that should have been his limit. Yet, it was obvious that Bei Feng''s cultivation had surpassed theirs! 565 Elimination of Informants Everyone was confused with how Bei Feng was able to break his limit of Hundred Year realm Second Layer and attain a level so high they could not tell which it was. Even hidden potential would not help one achieve that. Many people had to spend decades, or even a whole lifetime, to achieve what Bei feng had achieved in a few months. The group of people threw looks at each other as they made their guesses. "Judging by Father''s firm attitude towards the Zeng Family, he must be confident in winning." Everyone agreed. They realized they had too little faith in Bei Feng''s decisions. After all, he was the support of the Lu Family. A person like him would never make a decision carelessly. Thoughts like that assured everyone, helping them not to worry. The Zeng Family had been a worrying pain in the a*s for everyone for some time now, and it looked like Bei Feng was going to settle it once and for all. Just then, outside the Lu Manor, ten informants were spying on the Lu Family lazily. "Isn''t His Lordship exaggerating? This Lu Family is so easy to eliminate, why bother to spy on them," one cultivator said casually. "Don''t implicate us if you want to die. His Lordship surely has his reasons. Who are we to doubt him?" another said coldly. "The Lu Family is certainly no big deal, but there''s one talented member who might get admitted to the University of Tianmu!" the leader of the informants replied in a deep tone. "No way, we haven''t had anyone in the city gaining admission into the University of Tianmu for over a century now!" an informant exclaimed. The University of Tianmu was the most prestigious of universities, and even the least skilled lecturers there were Thousand Year King realm cultivators! "If that person really enters the University of Tianmu one day, then aren''t we seeking trouble by going against them?" another informant said as a shudder went down his spine. It was the University of Tianmu they were talking about! Those who could enter it were definitely gifted cultivators. The informant knew that once Lu Family girl got in, others would definitely try to gain her favor by offering to kill them! "You think it is so easy to enter the University of Tianmu? She merely has a chance. But, Lu Buhui is within the top ten ranks of San Chuan City, gaining the attention of San Chuan City School as entering the University of Tianmu would bring glory to the city school. If not for this, the Lu Family would have long perished," the team leader argued. If entering the University of Tianmu was that easy, then there would have been several admissions within the past hundred years. Though Master is just fooling around, Family Head is serious about this matter. Even if she fails to get into the University of Tianmu, Lu Buhui, that talented girl, can still help our family by producing a talented offspring! the team leader thought to himself. "Stay alert. When desperate, even a rabbit can bite," the team leader said in a serious tone. "Haha, leader, aren''t you exaggerating? How could the Lu Family have such guts?" One guy laughed, disregarding a bunch of angered cultivators outside of the Lu Manor. Seeing that the cultivators were angry, the informant chided, "What are you looking at? The Lu Family is falling apart. If you''re smart, go persuade Miss Buhui to marry our master." "I don''t know if Miss Buhui will marry your master, but I know you all are going to die." A cold harsh voice could be heard from behind the walls as three shadows started to stretch under the moonlight. The surprised informant demanded, "Who is talking!?" "Puchi!" Three cultivators approached them as one raised his arm. With a sway of his arm, the informant got slashed and thrown onto the ground. As the informant''s eyes darkened, a look of shock remained in them as though he had never expected the attacker to make such a clear-cut move. "How dare you?! Who are you?!" the team of informants shouted as they readied their weapons, ready to fight the three approaching opponents. Lu Bu''s figure appeared out of the shadows, and announced, "Lu Bu of the Lu Family!" "Fellow Daoist, please don''t misunderstand. If you don''t mind, I can bring you to see our master," the team leader responded in fear as he met eyes with the intimidating Lu Bu. "But, Leader! He''s just killed Zhou Bai!" The other informants grunted in disbelief. Earlier on, their leader had spoken of unity and duty, yet under intimidation, he offered to betray his master! "Shut your mouth!" the team leader ordered. He could not figure out what kind of person Lu Bu was, but could feel his temples twitching non-stop as if telling him to run away from this dangerous man. "This person really wants to kill us!" an informant standing in the center shouted as he sensed the strong killing intent in Lu Bu''s cold gaze. Although everyone could not understand their leader''s actions, they still obeyed, and just stood there glaring at Lu Bu. "I see, I''m not interested. You guys can die now, remember to be smarter in your next life." Baring his white teeth, Lu Bu looked especially fearsome and wicked. "Quickly, run! Fellow Daoist, are you sure that you want to be enemies with the Zeng Family?!" the team leader shouted in a loud voice as he retreated quickly while still using the Zeng Family''s name to threaten Lu Bu. "Die!" Lu Bu did not hesitate at all, and immediately swung a fist at the bunch of informants. "AH!" "Our master will not let you off!" Though Lu Bu managed to kill Zhou Bai, the rest did not expect his moves to be all so swift and effective. His attacks landed on the informants so fast that they could not even react in time! A large fist imprint went crashing down on them as they became paralyzed as if turned into stone by Medusa''s glare, and could only watch the fist getting closer! Ignoring the informants'' threats, Lu Bu laughed coldly before crushing them. A dent ten meters wide appeared on the ground instantly! What was more scary was when the imprint disappeared. Ten corpses lay on the ground, looking intact and normal, but in fact, their internal organs had all been crushed! Lu Bu calmed down, and instructed, "Carry these corpses and follow me to the Zeng Manor." As Lu Bu''s cultivation neared the Thousand Year King realm, he no longer cared about Hundred Year realm cultivators. Hence, he appeared to be rather disinterested. "Yes." The two following guards nodded, and with an air grab, the ten corpses were lifted off the ground, and floated behind Lu Bu into the dark alleys. 566 Zeng Family Issues Lu Bu and the rest of the guards headed for the Zeng Manor swiftly, arriving in less than half an hour. As the most powerful family in San Chuan City, Zeng Manor was located in the heart of the city. Though San Chuan City was a small city, its population was not inferior to a major city''s. The Zeng Manor looked more eye-catching when surrounded by all the buildings and towers in the city. Land prices in the urban area were more expensive than anywhere else, yet the Zeng Manor covered a large area. It housed many family members and hundreds of cultivators. "What a waste of land." Lu Bu coldly laughed. A house of that size located in the city center was worth a lot of money, and was not something money alone could buy. The structure was made of fine ancient wood, and had many smaller compartments in the main building. "Throw these bodies onto their gate," Lu Bu instructed the guards as they arrived at the Zeng Manor. "Yes." The guards following behind Lu Bu nodded, and retrieved the ten corpses from a spatial ring before tossing them towards the front gate of the Zeng Manor. "Who is it!?" "Audacious!" In front of the gate was a row of willow trees and two realistic eagle statues carved out of white marble. Seeing a line of shadows flying towards those expensive items, a bunch of people ran out of a room infuriated, ready to act! "Bang!" "Peng!" "Puchi!" A string of sounds could be heard from the people who came out from the room. Being just guards of the Zeng Manor, their cultivation was no higher than Hundred Year realm Second Layer, which meant they were no match for Lu Bu and his guards. Seeing ten corpses flying straight at the gate, the security guards tried to block them, but the powerful wave of energy from the thrown corpses sent the guards stumbling backwards from the impact! Four to five cracks appeared on the thick gate as the Zeng Family guards became part of the corpse pile one by one. "Sorry, Sir, I overused my force." Lu Bu''s guards laughed in embarrassment as they scratched their heads. "It''s alright, let''s go." Lu Bu could not figure why his guards lost control of their strength despite being Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators, but chose not to say much. "What happened!?" "Who dares to offend the Zeng Family?!" After Lu Bu and his guards left the place, anger exploded inside the huge Zeng Manor. Many cultivators and family members hurried to the front gate to see what had happened, and were all enraged by the sight. "Peng! Peng!" A cultivator gently knocked on a room''s door. With his head hung low, he said cautiously, "Master, something bad happened." "What happened? Even if the sky falls, there will still be my father to support it, no? It''s so late, I want to sleep." An annoyed voice sounded from inside the room. "Young Master, the Family Head is already waiting for you." Cultivators gathered outside the room rolled their eyes and shook their heads in disapproval after hearing the voice. "I got it, so irritating." A voice could be heard coming out of the room before a young lad eventually walked out of it. The young man had fair skin, a pale face, and dark eye circles, which suggested that he had overly indulged in carnal pleasures. With a grumpy face, the young lad lamented, "What happened, why can''t we talk tomorrow?" The awaiting cultivators answered, "Someone has killed our informants and thrown their corpses onto our gate." "What? All dead? And they dare to throw their bodies into our manor? Aren''t they blatantly challenging us?!" the young lad said as his face instantly darkened, emitting an evil Qi. The cultivators behind him shuddered as they felt his change. The young master did not have many capabilities, but was resourceful with cruel underhanded means. The two quickly moved to the discussion hall, which was brightly lit and filled with people. Seeing that everyone had already gathered inside the hall, the young lad immediately straightened his shirt and walked in, all well-mannered. Zeng Li was aware of the power and status his father held in the Zeng Family, but no matter how wildly he behaved outside, he dared not do the same at home. He knew that if he misbehaved at home, relatives might take advantage of it. "Li, come have a seat." Sitting on a throne in the hall was a dignified man, who could not help but soften in the presence of his son. However, the look of love quickly turned into regret for his son''s failure to achieve success. Zeng San Qing had already stopped hoping that his son would take over the role of the family head in the future. Instead, he hoped to provide his son with all the riches and attention he could give while he was around, and to encourage him to break through Hundred Year realm third layer. He knew it would be impossible to control the unruly family members without skills. What Zeng San Qing had in mind was that since his son had no affinity with the throne, it was time to find another heir. Even his grandson would do! Upon that thought, Lu Buhui flashed across his mind. He had learnt of a secret technique which could impart the superior genes to the offspring, so a talented woman was a necessary part of his plan. However, the technique would cause the mother to die after labor. "Ok." Zeng Li bowed, and sat down. "It must be because we, the Zeng Family, have not been too active these days that even cats and dogs dare to offend us! First the disobedient Lu Family, and now these people. If we don''t retaliate, others might think we are pushovers!" Zeng San Qing said in a serious tone. "These offenders deserve to die!" "Family Head is right, if we don''t teach them a lesson, other families might gain courage to offend us," one family member spoke out. "These dead men are our informants sent to spy on the Lu Family, so the Lu Family is our main suspect! We shall eradicate the entire Lu Family tomorrow morning," Zeng San Qing said with killing intent. "Family Head, I don''t think it''s appropriate. The admission exams are coming, and the Lu Family girl" another family member voiced out timidly. Though he was too afraid to finish his sentence, everyone could understand what he implied. "Sigh, I see that you are becoming timid as you age. The University of Tianmu is not so easy to enter. Even if she enters it, our Zeng Family does not have anything to fear," a middle-aged man argued. 567 San Chuan School Filled with arguments and discussions, the hall was as noisy as a grocery market. Zeng San Qing smacked the table and interrupted everyone''s discussions. "Enough, I have already made up my mind. She''s just a girl, and it has been a century since anyone in our city got admitted into the University of Tianmu. Although that girl is outstanding, the weak Lu Family can never nurture her into a dragon!" "By right, the Lu Family would not dare to challenge us; still, we will play safe. Zeng Zhi, you will bring a team with you tomorrow to visit the Lu Family." Zeng San Qing sighed as he thought about the weird events that happened that day. "Yes." Zeng Zhi nodded. In reality, Zeng Zhi was not a biological son of Zeng San Qing. He was adopted into the Zeng Family, and given their surname due to his gifted nature. After marrying the daughter of a highly regarded elder in the family, he gained control of one family troop, becoming their general. "That will be it. While we can''t touch the girl now, once the exams are over, she''ll be on our plate. Also, tighten our defense tonight just to be safe. Everyone except Li are dismissed," Zeng San Qing said. Everyone except Zeng San Qing and Zeng Li left. The two left the hall and proceeded to Zeng San Qing''s study. On the way there, Zeng Li inquired, "Father, why must it be that girl from the Lu Family?" It was not because he did not want the girl, but because he could feel there was a special reason behind his father''s attitude towards the matter. "Li, your mum was attacked when she was pregnant with you, affecting your skill foundation and health, which is why I have been searching for spirit herbs and physicians all these years. Clearly, congenital problems cannot be solved so easily, as proven by your inability to improve," Zeng San Qing answered, diverting from the question. After hearing those words, Zeng Li was indignant, clasping his fists tightly and revealing bulging veins. If Zeng Li had had a choice, he would not have fallen to this state. While the Zeng Family was the most powerful in San Chuan City, getting their hands on a peerless spirit herb was almost impossible. Knowing that he could never exceed the Hundred Year realm third layer without a miracle, Zeng Li lost hope. Feeling apologetic to his wife, Zeng San Qing could not bear to discipline Zeng Li, and could only clear up his messes. Zeng San Qing contemplated before speaking, "With me around, no one will dare to touch you. Though you have no chance of becoming the family head, I am still reluctant to pass it to other bloodlines of the family. Since the girl from the Lu Family is gifted, I will use a technique to transfer her good qualities to your child in order to ensure our bloodline continues to lead the Zeng Family in the future!" "I understand Father''s intentions. I will treat this matter seriously. Tomorrow, I will follow Zeng Zhi to Lu Manor, and if need be, I will bring Lu Buhui over by force," Zeng Li replied as a thought flashed across his mind. There would be nothing the woman could do if he got her family in his hands. Not even getting admitted into the University of Tianmu could help her then. Looking deeply into his son''s eyes, before turning to leave, Zeng San Qing advised, "Sigh, you need to restrain yourself a bit, for there are many people eyeing my position. Even though we are the most powerful in the city, there are always people more skilled outside the city. Tianmu Planet is so big, and if we ever offended someone more powerful than us, our entire family would be in trouble." Seeing Zeng San Qing''s back view made Zeng Li realize how old his father had become. The night passed quickly, and as the sun rose, a troop of 50-plus cultivators led by Zeng Li and Zeng Zhi stepped out of the Zeng Manor. The cultivators looked deadly, and carried superior weapons. Even their eyes were red from adrenaline. Every cultivator among them was in the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer level, and each had a long history of killings. "What happened?" "Looks like something big happened, that''s why the most elite hunting team is utilized!" Many people had gathered outside the Zeng Manor to see what was going on. "Have you not heard? Their cultivators were killed last night, and their corpses were thrown into the Manor, so they are most probably going to kill those offenders," a young man whispered softly. "I know even more details. My brother-in-law works in the Manor. I heard that the feud started when the Zeng Family wanted to take a girl from the Lu Family but was denied. Those killed were apparently informants sent to spy on the Lu Family," another added. "No wonder businesses of the Lu Family have been mostly shut down. So, they have offended the Zeng Family" a middle-aged bystander mumbled to himself." But, do you think the Lu Family would dare to retaliate?" "Haha, does it matter if it was done by the Lu Family or not? Since those informants died on duty, the Lu Family would be implicated no matter what. Maybe another enemy of the Lu Family took advantage of the situation and framed them. Who knows? Now that the Zeng Family has been given a slap in the face, it is inevitable that the Lu Family will get in trouble," someone remarked sarcastically as the discussion went on for some time. That kind of event happened many times before, so it was just gossip to the public. The Lu Family got busy early in the morning as Lu Liang and the rest could not sleep the entire night, fearing that the Zeng Family would attack them at night. Unlike them, Bei Feng looked as calm as could be, practicing his fist moves in the courtyard. Lu Bing, on the other hand, left with four guards to fetch Lu Buhui home from school. San Chuan Schoola school with a long historyhad been established for over a thousand years, and was run by a principal stronger than a Thousand Year King. However, it was common for schools on Tianmu Planet to have a powerful principal. A century had passed since a student from San Chuan School got admitted into University of Tianmu, which was a big worry for the teachers there. Other than the glory one would bring to San Chuan School upon admission, the school would also receive much more resources from the government! If more students got into the University of Tianmu, the school would receive still more resources from the government, benefiting the teachers too! 568 Untitled In San Chuan School, a strong pressure persisted in the air as everyone was busy preparing for the entrance exams which would decide their future. Occupying more than tens of thousands mu of land, San Chuan School housed a hotel and restaurant like a mini-city. Inside one block gathered almost all the teachers of San Chuan School. They were listening attentively. An elderly man with a long white beard sat on the main seat. "This is our last chance, so all teachers must take it seriously. Every student''s performance matters!" Although the elderly man looked old, enormous amounts of energy hid beneath his skin. With a closer look one would be able to tell he was a strong Thousand Year King realm cultivator! The old man was as serious as he could be, for nobody had been able to enter the University of Tianmu for the past century. While the government had been providing San Chuan School with a considerable amount of resources for the past century due to past admissions, it was still pretty limited. Since no student from San Chuan School managed to get in University of Tianmu during the past century, the supplied resources naturally went back to standard amounts. If one San Chuan School student managed to get into the University of Tianmu that year, the school would receive triple the usual amount of resources! "Principal, we have selected ten outstanding students over time; we feel only these ten have a chance to get into the University of Tianmu," the Head of Department said. "Hmmph! Don''t talk about outstanding students. Didn''t the past selected candidates all fail to get into the University of Tianmu?! the elderly man criticized him unhappily. "Our resources are limited now, so we can only nurture two to three students to increase their chances of getting into the University of Tianmu. Only then would we be able to grow stronger for the next hundred years!" The Head of Department turned silent as the elderly man chided him. "Your words make sense, Sir. As the saying goes, one bird in hand is better than ten birds in a forest; it is indeed better to focus on a few candidates. However the selection process might cause a few problems," a middle-aged woman said hesitantly. "I think Zhen Cai Xuan is not bad, having attained Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivation at such a young age. If we direct more resources to her, she would very likely get into the University of Tianmu!" "I think Feng Yang is good too, he''s humble and patient, and most importantly his ancestor was a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy. If we focus the resources on him, he might be able to awaken the powers of his bloodline." The teachers all rushed to recommend their students. Where there were people, there would always be competition as the pugilistic world was harsh and practical. Every teacher tried to promote their student as they knew they''d be greatly rewarded once their student entered the University of Tianmu. The elderly man kept quiet as though deep in thought. "I think Lu Buhui has displayed great potential by reaching the peak of the Hundred Year realm third layer," one middle-aged woman voiced out. Silence ensued after the woman spoke. "Ms Tang, you''re joking, right? Lu Buhui is indeed outstanding enough to be in the top ten list, but she is definitely not good enough for us to concentrate all our resources on her." "Exactly. The others are either at the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer level or like Shen Shi Dong and Bai Yu Han, who are at the Hundred Year realm peak level." Dispute continued as everyone tried to fight for their own students. After all, only three slots were available. "Ms Tang, the others do make sense. If she has no other specialty, then it is right to say that she is not fit for the role," the elderly man said. Since the resources were not plenty to begin with, they needed to use them on the right person all the more. If not, the chance of any of their students entering the University of Tianmu would be even lower. "Though Lu Buhui is only at the Hundred Year realm Third Layer level, her foundations are extremely strong. Even a Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivator might not be her match. Moreover, she was able to attain such a result without much resources from her family. Imagine how fast she will improve when given enough resources!" Tang Li argued despite facing many disapproving faces. It was common knowledge that one would get antibodies every time a spirit herb was taken, which would decrease the effect of the spirit herb. Lu Buhui, on the other hand, was never given such rare resources. Hence, it was highly possible for Lu Buhui to improve tremendously within a week if given those resources! That was the reason why Tang Li sounded so confident. What would happen when Lu Buhui attained the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer if she could defeat Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators at the Third Layer level? Of course her skills would greatly increase! Seems like she is a good candidate. The elderly man did not say much, but had already made a decision in his heart. Darn it, looks like the situation is not favorable for me. I cannot sit and watch. An old man looked at the principal and sighed. An idea appeared in his mind, and he quickly said, "Sir, you must not. Even if the girl is as good as Ms Tang makes it to be, she would not be a match for Shen Shi Dong and Bai Yu Han even after attaining the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer. Furthermore, there are ongoing problems in the Zeng Family." "What? Mentor, what do you mean!?" Tang Li''s face darkened with dismay. "No objections. Just stating the facts. San Chuan School''s roots are here in San Chuan City. There is no need to make unnecessary enemies with the Zeng Family over one student." "Though we do not fear the Zeng Family, there is also no need to go against them. After all, going against them would only bring us trouble, so it is best not to direct our resources to her. Furthermore, there is only a week left before the exams. She won''t be able to attain much in such a short period of time no matter what." "Currently, the resources are focused onto Feng Yang, and he has already attained the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer peak. Maybe he can break through and then successfully enter the University of Tianmu," the man slowly explained. At first, the teachers thought the old mentor was being a coward for bringing up Lu Buhui and the Zeng Family''s feud, but as he explained his reasoning, the teachers started to agree with him. "I feel Mentor is right about this. It is true that Lu Buhui is not fit enough to access the resources now. After all, all we want is to have our student enter the University of Tianmu, so judging by the facts, Feng Yan would be a better choice." One teacher supported the mentor''s opinion. "True Feng Yang does seem to have more potential than Lu Buhui." Continuous support for the mentor''s suggestion disappointed Tang Li, while the mentor looked on with delight. 569 Miss, Family Head Wants You Home After the ruckus finally ended, everyone''s gazes fell back on the principal. Many of the teachers also sighed lightly, vanquishing the thoughts in their hearts. The teachers were aware that even if the student did not turn out to be from their own class, they would still be able to reap benefits from it. The mentor eagerly awaited the principal''s decision, though the teachers already agreed with his point. After all, the principal''s opinion was the most crucial. At that point, the principal was already deep in thought. No doubt Lu Buhui had potential, but it was still a bit late for her to receive the resources now. Feng Yang, on the other hand, had a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy in his family tree. Though there was a gap of a few generations, he should still have some power remaining in his blood. Once his dormant powers awakened, his skills would improve greatly. Sigh, all we can blame is the insufficient resources. Looks like we can only nurture Shen Shi Dong, Bai Yu Han, and Feng Yang. The principal heaved a long sigh before announcing, "In this case, we shall focus our resources on Shen Shi Dong, Bai Yu Han, and Feng Yang." Upon hearing these words, the mentor felt relieved. He had finally secured the benefits the Feng Family promised him! The mentor did not feel burdened, as Feng Yang himself was outstanding, and all he did was remind the principal of that fact under a messy situation. "Principal, Lu Buhui is also a good seedling. It is quite unfair to reject the kid before taking a look at her." An upset Tang Li stood up and complained to the principal, feeling vexed for her student. "Ms Tang, we all know you have your student''s interest at heart, but due to insufficient resources, it is only right to use them on the strongest in order to ensure long-term success for our school!" the mentor retaliated quickly before Tang Li could say more, leaving her speechless. Realizing how awkward the situation had become, the principal took the position of a mediator, and interrupted, "Enough. I know everyone has our school''s good in mind. Let''s call it a day. Please send the three nominees up to see me so that I can guide them personally for the remaining week." Rows of teachers swiftly left the hall, some happy with the outcome, some not. In the office, Tang Li looked at the girl standing in front of her, and said, "Buhui, I tried my best, but" "Many thanks to you, Ms Tang, I understand. Even so, I will not give up. I will enter the University of Tianmu!" Lu Buhui answered as determination flashed across her eyes. Sigh, all of you will regret it for sure, Tang Li thought to herself as she watched the young girl leave the office. Inside the classroom, a young boy standing beside Lu Buhui handed her a spatial ring, and whispered, "Buhui, I heard you are not one of the three finalists. I have some resources here. You take and use them first." Lu Buhui shook her head, and rejected the offer. "No need. I, Lu Buhui, don''t need to rely on anyone to get into the University of Tianmu!" "Why be so tough on yourself? If you nod your head, even the Zeng Family won''t dare not to give me face," the handsome young lad said with a comforting smile, making girls around him swoon. But Lu Buhui only felt disgust for him. Although he looked harmless, Lu Buhui knew that his ulterior motive was to make her his cauldron. "You really think you can get into the University of Tianmu? Stop dreaming! Only ten thousand out of 100 million people can successfully enter. You know what the Zeng Family will do to you if you fail to get in, right? You''d better reconsider my offer!" Han Tuo said sarcastically, losing his temper in an instant. He did not expect her to reject him so blatantly. It was like a slap to his face. The technique Han Tuo was cultivating was called the Yin Yang method. A woman''s Yin Qi was required to nourish the Yang Qi within the cultivator''s body. After transferring into San Chuan School and meeting Lu Buhui, Han Tuo could feel his Yang Qi bubble inside him. "None of your business." Lu Buhui looked annoyed as she walked out of the class. "Hmph!" Han Tuo showed dismay. Lu Bing and the gang appeared in the hallway, bumping into Lu Buhui. The group of five quickly greeted her respectfully. "Greetings, Miss!" San Chuan School was neither big nor small. Many students walking past glanced at Lu Buhui and the gang before moving along as if it was no big deal. It seemed like such a sight was common in the school. "Guard Lu, why are you here? Aren''t you travelling with Grandfather? Is Grandfather back too?" Seeing Lu Bing appear there had surprised her. "Miss, Family Head wants me to fetch you home," Lu Bing replied straightforwardly, cold like an iceberg. "What?" Lu Buhui asked frantically. She did not understand how she could go home at such a timing. She wondered if her grandfather had come to an agreement with the Zeng Family. Pretending to be calm, Lu Buhui held back her words. Judging by Lu Buhui''s pale face, Lu Bing knew she might have misunderstood their intentions, and hence quickly explained, "Miss, you have misunderstood. The reason why Family Head wants you back is to provide you with resources to ease your entry into the University of Tianmu." "But the Zeng Family" "Miss, don''t worry. Family Head will settle this matter," Lu Bing added before Lu Buhui could finish her sentence. "The exams are nearing, I need to report this to my teacher first." Lu Buhui nodded before leading Lu Bing and the gang to Tang Li''s office. "Dong! Dong!" Lu Buhui gently knocked on Tang Li''s office door. "Please come in." Once they came in, Tang Li asked, "What''s the matter, Buhui?" "Teacher, my family wants me to go back to train and return when the exams start." Lu Buhui went straight to the point. "Buhui, I know your current family situation. You should stay in school and focus on getting into the University of Tianmu. If something happens to you back home, causing you to lose the opportunity, it would be a great loss. I have resources here as well, you can use them first," Tang Li persuaded with a solemn face. She suspected that Buhui''s family members had come to an agreement with the Zeng Family. She did not want a good seedling to lose the opportunity. Her eyes filled with gratitude, Lu Buhui reassured, "Teacher, don''t worry. I am only going back to train. I will return before the exams." She was grateful that Ms Tang stayed by her side to encourage her during difficult times, unlike her friends who quickly cut ties with her and shunned her. 570 Arrival of the Zeng Family! Standing inside the office, Lu Buhui had decided to accept whatever fate awaited her at home. "By right, the Zeng Family would not dare to do anything before the exams, but we should play it safe. I think I should go with you. With me there, the Zeng Family won''t dare to act," Tang Li suggested. "Thank you, Ms Tang," Lu Buhui said with a bow, and waited at the side. It was getting late, so Tang Li quickly packed up, and left with Lu Buhui and the gang. These men could not be ordinary men given their strong Qi. Could it be all members of the Lu Family have good foundations? Tang Li thought to herself as she observed Lu Bing and the gang, sensing strong power within their bodies. Logically speaking, an ordinary family like the Lu Family would not be able to nurture such powerful cultivators. Even the long established Zeng Family could only produce no more than a hundred such cultivators. In the opposite direction, Zeng Zhi and Zeng Li were heading towards the Lu Manor with their elite fighters. On the Tianmu Planet, it was forbidden for cultivators above the Thousand Year King realm level to fight, for a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy could do too much damage. However, Thousand Year King realm cultivators were allowed to fight Hundred Year realm cultivators given that monetary compensation was to be made for broken objects and no innocent people were to be injured. Anyone who failed to abide by the rules would be killed! Seeing members of the Zeng Family marching towards the Lu Manor without any reservations, the servants of the Lu Family hurriedly left the scene. The servants were merely working for the Lu Family to get a generous pay, so it was only normal for them not to have a sense of attachment to the Lu Family. Hence, saving their own lives was more important. "Master, the servants in our family have mostly fled. Only the adopted children remain," an elderly man dressed in black reported to Lu Liang. Though aged, Xue He could still stand very straight. "Household Head Xue, where is Father?" Lu Liang asked as he pressed his temples. "Family Head is still practicing in the garden," Xue He replied. "Sigh, hopefully Father will come up with a solution." Lu Liang sighed as he felt that depending on Lu Bu and the gang alone would not let them defeat the Zeng Family. Yet, there was no sight of backup. "Oh, right. How long more before the Zeng Family members appear here?" Lu Baiyu asked in a serious tone. "Second Young Master, they will arrive in less than twenty minutes." Xue He sighed deep down in his heart. Considering his old age, he did not want to die elsewhere. "Big Brother, Second Brother, in this critical moment, we should protect our fire seed. Let''s send Qilin somewhere to take refuge first," Lu Hui suggested to Lu Baiyu and Lu Liang. "It makes sense. Big Brother, my son is in Inferno Sky Sect. We should indeed send Qilin away to ensure the preservation of our family line," Lu Baiyu said approvingly. Since his son was at the distant Inferno Sky Sect, there was no reason for the Zeng Family to reach out with its claws somewhere so far away. Moreover, it was better to be overly cautious than sorry. "I will make the necessary preparations since the informants are no longer here to spy on us." Lu Liang then instructed his trusted men as his head was filled with various thoughts and worries. "Third Brother, you have finally grown up. You, too, should leave," Lu Baiyu said to Lu Huang. The youngest brother Lu Huang had always been the worry of Lu Liang and Lu Baiyu. But ever since he got scolded by Bei Feng, he became different as though he got enlightened. "Big Brother, since our bloodline will not end, I shall not leave. After all, I have been nothing but trouble to everyone for the past years," Lu Huang said firmly. Lu Baiyu looked around with a frown, and asked, "Where is the woman?" "Zhu Mei has already left. Though this woman has been making use of our family, on the account of her being my wife, I did not stop her. If she wants to leave, let her leave then. I will not have any burden left to carry," Lu Huang said, not knowing whether he should laugh or cry. Everyone kept silent, not knowing what to say. A sense of impending war loomed above the Lu Manor. "Father!" "Greetings, Family Head!" Time slowly passed, and the remaining Lu Family members were filled with unease. Suddenly, Bei Feng appeared through the door. Although Bei Feng''s build was not big, to the Lu Family members, he was like a mountain and the sky supporting the family, keeping it together. "Let''s go. Follow me outside to see if the Zeng Family members are made up of three-headed and six-armed monsters." Looking at the twenty remaining people standing in the yard, Bei Feng was disappointed, though he did not say a word on the topic. It was true that they were going to face a strong enemy and that he allowed to leave those who wanted to leave. Still, he had not expected the numbers to drop from 300 to just 20. Not only did many servants leave, but many adoptees who grew up in the Lu Family also left. It broke Xue He''s heart to think that they were brought up by his very own hands. Bei Feng, on the other hand, thought it good that they left. Leaving now was better than leaving after Bei Feng had injected them with resources. Out of the remaining 20 people, only nine could fight, although none of them was particularly strong or talented, having attained only the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm in their thirties. However, Bei Feng did not mind, as those who chose to stay were worthy of his nurturing. Given his vast resources, he could easily groom them into Thousand Year King realm cultivators! A group of 18 people and three demonic beasts was strutting towards the Lu Manor. Other than Bei Feng, Lu Liang and the rest also displayed fierceness and determination to fight their enemies, even if it meant death in the end! "Lu Family members, come out to meet your doom!" A fearsome howl could be heard from outside the Lu Manor gate, followed by a loud bang. The gate exploded and broke into many pieces, flying outwards like missiles. A group of 50 people levitated in the air like gods overlooking the commoners below them. In the eyes of the Zeng Family, the Lu Family was unimportant and incapable. "Eh? They actually brought the fight to someone''s house. There must be an insolvable feud between them." Passers-by gossiped while waiting to watch the show. One middle-aged man fanned himself as he spoke to the onlookers, "Hey, you must be from outside the city, right? This family is a top-tier clan in our San Chuan City. Just wait and see, the attacked party will be dead for sure." An old man sighed as he spoke, "The Lu Family actually dares to refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. The young master of the Zeng Family wanted to marry the girl from the Lu Family, but was rejected. Now, the Lu Family is doomed." "Old man, since you have so much praise for the Zeng Family, why not marry your granddaughter into their family?" A young lad could not help but talk back to the old man. The old man''s face turned green and white as he turned around to glare at the young lad before walking away. Talk was cheap, so it was easy for the old man to say whatever he wanted. But if it really happened to him, he would not be able to handle the matter the way he said. "The Zeng Family members are so domineering," Bei Feng said mockingly in a soft voice from within the Lu Manor, and stepped out of the gate with the rest. Zeng Zhi and Zeng Li came down from the sky, landing in the center of their team of elite cultivators. One then stepped out to question Bei Feng and the gang. "Who are you?" "Haha, a dog that bites never yelps. Did you guys rush to come out because you can''t wait to die?" Lu Bu stepped forward with a grin on his face. After breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm level, Lu Bu no longer felt threatened by Hundred Year realm cultivators even if they came in huge numbers. As his strong Qi radiated from his body, the elite cultivator who seemed to be the most powerful among Zeng Family''s group quivered, and stumbled back in shock and fear. "Eh? You guys want to fight? I shall give you the chance! Men, kill every single one of them," Zeng Zhi commanded as he looked at the Lu Family''s members. Although he, too, was surprised by Lu Bu''s capability, he did not want to look intimidated, as no family had ever dared to offend the Zeng Family before. "Stop!" A panic-stricken voice came from afar. It turned out to be Lu Buhui and the gang. Zeng Li stepped out from the center, and came in front of his elite guards as he spoke, "Buhui, what do you think? If you promise to be my woman, not only will I spare your family members, I will also bestow upon them generous gifts." Tang Li stood out, and chided, "What guts you of the Zeng Family have! Don''t you know it''s the exam preparation period now?" Zeng Zhi scoffed, and explained, "Ms Tang must be joking. Last night, the Lu Family had murdered more than ten of our cultivators, so we are only here to seek justice. As for Buhui, we won''t touch her until the exams are over. But now, we need to settle the scores with her family." "You!" Tang Li pointed at Zeng Zhi angrily as she could not find the right words to say. Meanwhile, among a group of five people overlooking the fight from afar was Han Tuo! "Young Master, if the girl is so important to you, why don''t you just order us to capture her by force? Why must we go through so much trouble?" a puzzled middle-aged man asked, scratching his head. "Our target is too big, so we should play it safe. If something goes wrong, even our family won''t be able to save me. Now, let''s just wait a while before it''s time for me to shine," Han Tuo said as his eyes stayed locked in one direction. 571 Complete Annihilation! Han Tuo squinted his eyes in hesitation as he knew he would not have dared to do something so out of place in the past. I shall only intervene when the Zeng Family pushes the Lu Family to the brink. It will make Lu Buhui become my cauldron willingly, Han Tuo thought to himself. Lu Buhui was an important factor in determining his entry into the University of Tianmu, so there was no way he would let her escape. Once he obtained Lu Buhui''s Yin energy, it would double his chances of entering the University of Tianmu. That meant increasing his chances to eighty percent after absorbing the Yin energy! "Eh?" Suddenly, Lu Bu raised his head, and looked in a faraway direction. "Who is that!? How can there be such a strong cultivator in the Lu Family!?" The sight made Han Tuo and the gang shudder as tens of meters of space around them started to ripple. If it were not for their formation, they would have been exposed by their opponents. "Impossible! I have done a thorough background check on the Lu Family which showed no existence of a Thousand Year King, so where did this person come from?" A black-robed old man was shocked with how their formation almost got exposed by the stare of a man who was standing so far away. That kind of skill level definitely belonged to a Thousand Year King! "If you ask me, whom do I ask? Aren''t you responsible for stuff like this? Now, explain to me who this person is!" Han Tuo chided the old man as if blaming him. "Young Master, we have been diligently researching their family background. The Lu Family could not be any more ordinary. This powerful man must have been hired by them, so there should not be a reason why he would go against us," the panic-stricken old man hurriedly explained. "It''d better be so." Han Tuo snorted, and let the matter pass. After all, the old man was from his own clan, and it would not be appropriate to punish him like a servant. "Buhui, good that you''re back. Leave this matter to me." Lu Liang pulled Buhui behind him as he could sense her nervousness and confusion. Zeng Zhi waved his hand, and instructed lazily, "Insolent bunch. Kill everyone except the girl." "Hum" Suddenly, a slash wound appeared on Zeng Zhi''s neck, sending blood spurting in all directions as he collapsed onto the ground. It happened before anyone could make a move! Zeng Zhi''s eyes were flashing with fear as he made a weak groan in his last moments. All that could be heard was the sound of a sword swinging past before a woman standing on the opposite side calmly kept her sword into the scabbard like she had never left the place earlier on. "Sir!" "How could this be?!" "Zeng Zhi!" Silence ensued as the previously grinning Zeng Family''s cultivators froze in shock. Not a single one of them could believe what had just occurred. Incredible swordsmanship! Is this really the Lu Family? Tang Li''s eyes widened as she covered her mouth with her hand in disbelief. Although it could be considered a sneak attack, it was still a powerful move considering the fact that the victim was taken down instantly with just that move! "Darn it. Kill these people to avenge our leader!" "Annihilate them!" The group of cultivators was enraged as murdering their leader in front of their own eyes was like a slap in their face! As a result, their fear was masked by hatred. Swearing to seek revenge, they charged at Bei Feng and the gang with their weapons drawn. Bei Feng waved his hand as he emotionlessly commanded, "Waste no more time, kill them!" While he had yet to break through to the Thousand Year King realm, he had no fear of even a Thousand Year King. So, these people naturally were not a threat to him. After his command was given, Lu Bu and Lu Bing were the first two to strike. The remaining fellow guards then followed to join in the fight! Then, something astonishing happened before everyone''s eyes! The seemingly fearsome elite guards of the Zeng Family were easily tackled by the Lu Family! Lu Bu and Lu Bing were like the head of an arrow, attacking the Zeng Family''s cultivators who could not defend themselves against any of the moves. The team of Lu Family guards, on the other hand, formed groups of two to tackle their enemies, killing one with just a few moves! "Impossible!" "How could these people be so strong!?" "We are the Zeng Family! You dare to kill me?!" "Pu-chi!" "Yes, I''m going to kill you. You''d better follow the right family in your next life!" The killings continued as pleas and threats could be heard in the background. Zeng Li was dumbfounded by the strength of the Lu Family, which he had initially thought was weak. What he had thought was a sheep had become a ferocious bear! Other than Lu Bu and Lu Bing, the other family guards had also benefited from Bei Feng''s resources. Bei Feng did not scrimp on his resources at all when it came to improving the skills of his family members. Although their cultivation technique was the same as before, their blood Qi was noticeably purer and much more powerful! Hence, the Lu Family members were way out of the Zeng Family''s league! "Capture this person first!" Zeng Li shouted as he pointed at Bei Feng. Holding Bei Feng captive would make Lu Bu hesitate in his actions. Zeng Li''s heart bled as he watched half of his highly trained elite guards die one by one. Going on like that would mean a total wipe out. One could only capture the king first to control the army, and that was to capture Bei Feng to make Lu Bu stop! "Kill!" Upon hearing the orders, the Zeng Family guards regained focus, and charged at Bei Feng! "Ha, seeking death!" Lu Bu mocked. He would never let that happen. Summoning all his blood Qi, his body became enshrouded in energy, rocking the ground! "AH!" "Pu!" "This person is a Thousand Year King!" "The Lu Family is really good at hiding secrets. If it were not for the current situation, we would never know there''s a Thousand Year King in this small household!" Lu Bu released his Qi, no longer suppressing it. The Qi spread outwards like a lightning shock blast, sending nearby cultivators flying backwards! Many onlookers were shocked to see the outcome, especially those who had followed the Zeng Family to step on the Lu Family when they were downthey suddenly became afraid that the Lu Family would come after them next to pursue the matter. "Impossible! Even if this person is truly a Thousand Year King, he can''t possibly be a match for our city lord!" a person said in a somewhat anxious voice as if he was half praying and half trying to comfort himself. "Damn it!" Zhu Mei looked at this entire event from afar with disbelief. She''d initially thought that only doom would await the Lu Family after offending the Zeng Family, and she had left them after deciding that there was no more value in staying with them and sacrificing her life as well. But, how would she have guessed that there was actually a Thousand Year King in the Lu Family! At this time, Zhu Mei''s face was twitching ugly, and her eyes were filled with hatred and anger. From her point of view, it was the Lu Family that''d conspired to drive her away! She completely didn''t remember that it was she who''d left of her own volition after deciding that she didn''t want to die with the Lu Family. "Encompassing Directions Blood Slaughter!" Lu Bu''s voice rang out as a dazzling silvery white light flashed and disappeared. The entire area fell silent for a brief second. After that, a sound like a mirror breaking rang out. When everyone''s eyes adjusted back to the scene, their feet grew cold, and their backs began to be covered with sweat "Drip, drip!" The whole area was completely quiet save for a soft sound of something dripping. "Thud!" The sound of something hitting the ground rang out. At that instant, the 10-odd people charging at Bei Feng suddenly froze, skidding stiffly for a moment. After that, one person collapsed onto the ground, followed by the next. A 10-cm-large hole could be seen between the brows of each of them. "Gulp!" It wasn''t clear who swallowed first, but the sounds of people gulping down their saliva in shock rang out one after the other. The power of a single halberd strike was actually so terrifying! "Run! There''s a mistake in the report!" "Protect the young master!" "Quick, disperse!" "Get the city lord to act personally!" The remaining Zeng Family experts all turned pale in an instant. What kind of joke was this? Against a Thousand Year King, they were just cannon fodder, throwing themselves forward to be killed. In an instant, these experts brought the dumbfounded Zeng Li with them, and hurriedly turned to run! Lu Bing appeared behind one of the fleeing experts, and said eerily, "You want to leave after coming all the way here? This is not the way our Lu Family treats our guests! Stay here for me!" The person who was preparing to run suddenly felt his body freeze. Lu Bing was so close to him that he could practically feel her breath against his ear! But this unfortunate fellow did not even have the leisure to think about anything else. After he heard this voice, his heart nearly leaped out of his chest in fright, and his eyes darkened as he fainted. Numerous Zeng Family experts were fleeing in all directions, but Lu Bing''s body shook at that moment, and a figure of hers appeared right beside each of those experts as if she was utilizing a body cloning technique! Each figure was performing a different action, some wielding a sword, some pointing out with their fingers, and some performing a seal. "Pu-chi!" In just an instant, Lu Bing''s figure reappeared at her original spot. Her face was somewhat pale, and as she sheathed her sword, the bodies of over 10 experts suddenly split into two or were frozen in ice. There were some who looked fine on the outside, but their brains had already been turned to mush by Lu Bing''s finger technique. "The Zeng Family won''t let you off!" A layer of frigid ice quickly spread from Zeng Li''s feet upwards. His eyes were filled with hatred, and he gritted his teeth with anger as he growled in an unresigned manner. Following that, his entire body turned into a block of ice, and he fell from the sky. The moment he landed, his body shattered into countless thumb-sized shards, and not a single drop of blood flowed out of his body. Lu Bu snorted coldly as he turned to look in a certain direction. He compressed his voice into a line, and transmitted it a distance away. "Have you watched enough yet? Do I have to personally send you out?" 572 Killing A Path To The Zeng Family! After hearing what Lu Bu had said, the surprised onlookers all turned to look in the direction which Lu Bu was pointing in. "Tsk, the Zeng Family has become a stepping stone for the Lu Family." "These people of the Zeng Family are considered powerful cultivators within their family, so this time the Zeng Family has suffered a big loss." "Looks like the feud has deepened, especially when one of them is the Zeng Family Head''s son." Deep sighs could be heard as onlookers realized that San Chuan City would be going through some changes. However, none was panicking as they knew that the most that could happen would be a change of city lord, which would not affect them much. There was no ban against killings on Tianmu Planet, so the strongest naturally would be at the top of the food chain. Every the city lord had to kill their way up the pyramid. The Government and Martial Alliance were capable of suppressing any rebellion, but they preferred to focus on the development of their heavenly connecting towers, and thus left the city to run itself. People were deep in discussion when Lu Bu suddenly turned in another direction and said, "This person is going to be the oriole?" Someone asked the question everyone was curious about. "Good instincts." "We actually got discovered." "There''s no point in hiding now. Let''s go and meet the Lu Family." Hidden from sight by the formation, a middle-aged man waved his hand to break the formation up, causing space to ripple, revealing them to the public! Putting up an amiable front, Han Tuo and his followers walked towards Bei Feng. He had grown more interested in the Lu Family after having witnessed what had happened. "Tsk! Formation!" "Which family are they from? Why didn''t I see them before?" Many onlookers in the crowd froze in shock as they watched the group appear out of nowhere on the empty field. Bei Feng scanned the group, and questioned, "Who are you guys?" Other than the Hundred Year realm Han Tuo, Bei Feng could not gauge the rest. "I am a classmate of Buhui. I heard about the difficulties your family is facing, and decided to have a look." Instead of looking awkward after being caught, Han Tuo kept smiling, and looked at Lu Buhui lovingly. "Do you expect us to believe your words? I don''t care about your intentions, but if you do anything that crosses the line, don''t blame us for breaking your paws," Bei Feng said, and gave Han Tuo the side-eye. Han Tuo''s face turned dark as he thought of how ignorant Bei Feng was. One man full of boiling Blood Qi stepped out from behind Han Tuo, and shouted, "Preposterous! How dare you threaten our young master!" "Another Thousand Year King!" a spectating cultivator excitedly exclaimed before moving back for some distance just to be safe. "When did our small San Chuan City become a city full of Thousand Year Kings?" "Hmph!" Not wanting to look intimidated, Lu Bu also took a step forward. Cracks formed on the ground as he took each step. "How could this be!?" The sight shocked the challenging cultivator. Being a Thousand Year Third Layer allowed him to know that Lu Bu was only at the First Layer, yet he had no confidence in defeating Lu Bu in battle. The black-cloaked old man also stepped forward, and said coldly, "How dare a mere Thousand Year King speak to our young master like that!" "Squeak!" The sound like that of a toad could be heard as a two meters tall rabbit stood up. Blood Qi wrapped around its body like a snake as the space around its body rippled, dying the sky above it red. "A Thousand Year King realm Third Layer demonic beast!" Staring at the demonic beast in the eyes, Han Tuo could feel danger. "Xiong Bo, are you confident of winning?" Han Tuo respectfully asked the two and a half meters tall man as he turned to face him. Xiong Tao shook his head with regret as he replied, "This demonic beast is strong. I am only fifty percent sure even if I prepare to go all out." "Come back, then. Since the Lu Family is no longer in danger, we should take our leave." Han Tuo sighed before calling back his two followers. Han Tuo understood that huge risks would be involved if they fought with the opponent not knowing their background. Even Xiong Tao, the Thousand Year King, had no confidence of winning. It was hard to say if the Lu Family had more hidden cards. Han Tuo and the gang cautiously turned and left the scene. Bei Feng looked at Buhui, and asked, "Buhui, who are these people?" Lu Buhui was still in a daze as she had not expected her family to have become so strong. It was only when Bei Feng spoke that she regained focus, and answered, "Grandfather, this person was recently transferred to our school. However, I''m not too sure of his background." "Let me answer that for you. This person is the young master of the Han Family from Xi Bei City. He has good talent, but the Han Family has a bad reputation of using women''s yin Qi to cultivate." Having scrutinized their every action, Tang Li could not help but wonder how the Lu Family managed to become so powerful. They even had two Thousand Year Kings! Though unsure of the exact reason behind it, Tang Li knew it had something to do with the man standing in front of her. The Lu Family became more powerful ever since the man had returned! "Hmph, the guy from the Han Family must have set his eyes on Buhui," Bei Feng said in an annoyed tone. Blaming himself for not being strong enough to destroy the Han Family, Bei Feng vowed to settle this feud in the future. "Buhui, don''t worry about not having enough resources and just focus on your preparation," Bei Feng instructed as he turned to look in the Zeng Manor''s direction. "Lu Bu!" "Your subordinate is here!" Bei Feng called for Lu Bu, and Lu Bu stepped forward, ready to go to war. "Eliminate all the Hundred Year realm cultivators in the Zeng Family. Spare the family head as long as he does not interfere. If he does, kill him as well!" Bei Feng''s voice showed no deliberation. He came to that decision as he wanted to ensure that the Zeng Family would never have the chance to seek revenge in the future. "Yes." Lu Bu nodded, and proceeded to gather his team of guards and the two demonic beasts, Han Kui and the armadillo. "The sky is changing." One spectator sighed before quickly leaving the scene. Nobody could have guessed that the Lu Family would be that strong. After hearing news of the incident, those who had taken over the Lu Family''s businesses started to fear for repercussions. "What a trap. If you of the Lu Family are so strong, why didn''t you tell us? We would not have the guts if we''d known." "Why didn''t you guys tell us earlier? Why!?" Many families'' heads lamented as they worried about being punished by the Lu Family. Those who had no beef with the Lu Family quickly arranged for some gifts to be delivered to the Lu Family as a form of greeting. Meanwhile, those who were not sure if they had offended the Lu Family could only feel their hearts ache as they feared for their safety. There were even some who fled the city in a hurry as they foresaw the Lu Family seeking vengeance on them. Within a day, the city had changed so much. Giant ripples were forming on the previously stagnant water as if a crocodile just entered the pond! Half an hour passed, and Lu Bu and the gang arrived at the gate of the Zeng Manor. The gate which had been broken by Lu Bu had already been repaired. "Listen up, members of the Zeng Family, all of you Hundred Year realm cultivators shall wipe clear your cultivation or die!" Lu Bu declared loudly like a ferocious tiger as sound waves surrounded the Zeng Manor. "Pa!" "Peng!" Vases and decoration items on display shattered and fell to the ground as the sound waves reached the manor. "Audacious hooligans!" The initially quiet Zeng Manor became instantly filled with hundreds of cultivators'' enraged cries, rising up to the sky in the form of Qi, changing the color of the sky. Zeng San Qing was the first to levitate, followed by the family''s elders, officials, and cultivators! Face turning as dark as night, Zeng San Qing wondered to himself if his family was deemed pushovers by everyone. The Lu Family had just acted against them, and someone else was there to challenge them again now! "Capture the person and show no mercy!" After hearing Lu Bu''s taunts, Zeng San Qing was filled with anger, and ordered his cultivators to take Lu Bu down. Zeng San Qing was convinced that the reason why so many people dared to go against his family was because they had not struck down anyone for very long. So, he decided he should take that opportunity to remind the city of their prowess. "Yes." Looking like roosters injected with steroids, the cultivators were ready to fight! Having killed so many demonic beasts, it would be a nice switch to kill humans. Furthermore, if they performed well, they might get rewarded. Like hungry wolves, tens of Hundred Year realm fourth layer cultivators charged at Lu Bu and the gang. Those who were left behind stared at their comrades charging at Lu Bu while regretting not having reacted faster. "You''re seeking death!" Lu Bu shouted as the Zeng Family''s cultivators charged towards him. Using one swipe of his hand, the Heavenly Halberd appeared and swung at the incoming cultivators. "Pu-chi!" "Bang!" Sounds that were familiar to the cultivators could be heard. Having fought countless battles, they knew that the sounds were those of a sharp weapon piercing through human flesh! After a ray of light dispersed, seven cultivators could be seen slashed into halves, lying on the ground lifelessly. A tower one hundred meters away was also sliced into two parts, the rubble crashing down onto the ground and kicking up a storm of dust! 573 Dragon Trap Formation! "Gulp!" Sounds of people swallowing big gulps of saliva could be heard. Those cultivators who were regretting for not charging first began to feel relieved. Luckily, they had not struck first, or they would have been the ones lying on the ground! Lu Bu took a step forward as intimidating blood Qi emitted from his body, and exclaimed loudly, "Ignorant bunch! Who else wants to fight me?!" The cultivators who remained in their positions earlier were too scared to move. They were even sent stumbling back by Lu Bu''s blood Qi. "Audacious! My elders, please handle this man for me!" Feeling embarrassed by the cowardice of his cultivators, Zeng San Qing glanced at the elders, hoping they would ease the situation. "Fret not, Family Head. I shall go and take his head!" An elder stepped out, looking heroic. As it turned out, he was a half-step Thousand Year King! "Kill!" Despite his old age, he had a good stature and posture. His saggy skin began to tighten up, and his white hair began to turn black as he turned from a old man into a young man. A look of sadness flashed across Zeng San Qing''s face as he spoke to the elder, "Sigh, Elder, don''t worry. We will take good care of your family should something untoward happen to you." The elder laughed, and said, "Haha, an old man like me doesn''t have many days left anyway. With your words, I can fight without any worries." After all, one could not live forever if he did not attain Thousand Year King realm. Although, theoretically speaking, a Hundred Year realm fourth layer cultivator could live for 800 years, not many could outlive 700 years. That elder was already 685 years old, so even if he won, he would still die of exhaustion of blood Qi. "Old man, I would stay still and live another few more years if I were you." Lu Bu could see the real age of the old man behind his young disguise. The elder himself knew that he might not be able to defeat an opponent so strong! He volunteered not because there was no other half-step Thousand Year King, but because he did not want to sacrifice someone young. "There''s nothing more to say, let''s fight!'' The elder gathered all his Qi as his eyes glowed with determination. He was aware that the fight would be his last. "What a pity. If you were younger, you would be able to break through to Thousand Year King realm. Too bad you''re old and weak now." Before raising his Heavenly Halberd, Lu Bu shook his head and said, "Out of respect, I shall use my full force!" "Unrivaled Heavenly Attack!" Lu Bu shouted and a bright moon rose from behind him! A bout of terrifying vibrations formed inside Lu Bu''s body, making many cultivators'' hearts clench in fear! "This is a Thousand Year King!" "That place is the Zeng Manor! Could there be a new Thousand Year King in the Zeng Family?" "Sigh, this is the advantage of having a big family." Many onlookers on the streets looked at the Zeng Manor''s direction and discussed. The members of the Zeng Family, however, were in no mood for gossip. A Thousand Year King had just arrived at their house for a fight! "So this is the power of a Thousand Year King?" The excited elder focused his blood Qi and charged at the rising moon with all his might like a moth flying into the fire. All he had was his faith in his sword! However, upon nearing it, the moon emitted light rays which permeated through the elder''s body, creating a crack ten zhang deep on the ground! The power of the Halberd''s move left everyone in shock. A blast of cold wind blew past, which caused the remaining cultivators to shiver, although they were breaking out in sweat due to nervousness. "Sir, we might have some misunderstandings between us. We of the Zeng Family have never offended you. Give us a chance to appease you." Zeng San Qing''s heart shuddered as he witnessed the ray from the Heavenly Halberd flashing past him. Although it was not aimed at him, seeing it was enough to make him feel the pain of being cut by it. Defeated by fear, Zeng San Qing changed his attitude towards Lu Bu and pleaded with him. The Zeng Family did not throw him disapproving looks as they understood how the food chain worked in their world. Being a family''s head did not mean being the most skillful cultivator in the family. In fact, many were just good at managing household affairs, and Zeng San Qing was a good example. Lu Bu looked at Zeng San Qing in the eye and said tauntingly, "It is indeed a misunderstanding as I had accidentally killed your son. Since you don''t mind, we can consider our misunderstanding cleared." "Pu!" "How dare you!" Zeng San Qing''s face turned white as he clenched his fist with hatred. "Heed my orders! Kill this man no matter what!" Zeng San Qing looked like a wolf gone wild, eyes burning red. "Yes!" "Dragon Trap Formation!" As soon as Zeng San Qing''s words fell on their ears, the Zeng Family cultivators scurried to get into a formation. Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators and half-step Thousand Year King realm cultivators alike quickly gathered their blood Qi! No matter what internal strife a family might be suffering from, they would still unite to fight against an invading outsider. Many had eyes on Zeng San Qing''s position, but everyone was willing to set aside their differences and fight together for the family when facing an external threat. "Bastard, I will make you suffer a state worse than death!" the disheveled Zeng San Qing swore as the Zeng Family cultivators linked their blood Qi to form a giant tortoise in the sky! The tortoise had a crocodile''s mouth and an armor of spikes. At the size of a hundred zhang, it exuded Qi so strong it scared many citizens of San Chuan City. "It is the Zeng Family! They must have clashed with a strong opponent to use that formation!" One half-step Thousand Year King deduced before he took flight in that direction. "There is actually someone in San Chuan City who can force the Zeng Family into using the Dragon Trap Formation. So interesting." Many teachers gasped as they looked far in the Zeng Manor''s direction. "You think you can wreak havoc here just because you are a Thousand Year King? I shall cut you into a thousand pieces to avenge my son! Kill!" Zeng San Qing stood on the head of the giant tortoise as he calmed his Qi. Underneath his calmness was a volcano ready to erupt! The giant tortoise''s body was red, looking like a real demonic beast. Its eyes were fixed on Lu Bu and the gang as it snarled menacingly at them. It had Qi as strong as that of a Thousand Year King realm third layer demonic beast! "It''s not even a real demonic beast. Did you fools think a formation will stop me?" Lu Bu laughed as he remained unfazed. After all, this Thousand Year King realm third layer tortoise was only controlled by Hundred Year realm cultivators. It was merely a thick-skinned boot to Lu Bu! "Undying Spirit!" Lu Bu executed his move, and the land behind him instantly became a ghost land as armored spirits riding on horses appeared. One spirit was even eight zhang tall, and wielded a black halberd ten meters long. "Block! As long as we break his spirit power, he would become a toothless tiger!" Zeng San Qing howled as chill ran down his spine upon seeing the dark ghouls standing opposite him. However, vengeance gave him courage to fight on!" "Ang!" The fearsome tortoise maneuvered towards Lu Bu before swinging its tail at him! "Pa!" The loud piercing noise caused windows of distant buildings to shatter and many weak cultivators to cover their ears before fleeing. "Joint Forces Gallop!" "Kacha!" The spirit army behind Lu Bu howled as though they were set for victory. A horse with blue flames revolving around its body appeared, and charged at the tortoise together with the spirits, landing heavily on the tortoise''s shell! A large crack formed on the tortoise''s back; many spikes broke off from the shell as a result! "Pu!" The collision caused many Zeng Family cultivators to spew blood, and even some spirits dispersed into thin air. It was a magnificent sight to beholdthe two large beasts battled as they shattered the painstakingly built Zeng Manor like an earthquake. Lu Bu was not slacking, either, as he continuously slashed at the tortoise''s shell with his halberd. The halberd weighed as much as a mountain, so it was able to create dents on the tortoise''s shell with every strike.. The Zeng Family''s cultivators held their positions with all their might as the tortoise continued to battle Lu Bu, who was hardly affected. The tortoise, too, had potent recovery ability as the dents and cracks would repair themselves within a few breaths'' time. It was only the Zeng Family''s members who were suffering greatly. "How is it possible? Why can''t I kill you?!" Zeng San Qing shouted angrily as the tortoise was forced to retreat by Lu Bu''s attacks. "Hmmph, having brute strength without proper execution is like seeking death!" "Oh well, it''s time to end this!" Lu Bu and his spirits retreated a few steps and glared at the giant tortoise. 574 Joint Forces! Zeng San Qing''s face darkened. "Insanity! It won''t be easy to break the Dragon Trap Formation even if you are a Thousand Year King!" he said in a husky voice. As the Zeng Family''s trademark move, the formation would not be that easy to break. Usually even Thousand Year King realm first layer cultivators could not break through the Dragon Trap Formation. It had been the main reason why the Zeng Family became the top family in San Chuan City. The Dragon Trap Formation was formed by the connection of hundreds of cultivators'' blood Qi, so every attack from the opponent would be shouldered by all those cultivators. Although the formation could not do harm to Lu Bu, it was still able to hold on against him as long as the cultivators'' blood Qi was not exhausted. Furthermore, Zeng San Qing had already notified the city lord of the presence of a Thousand Year King! The city lord could be considered as half a Zeng Family member as he was the son of a Zeng Family official. He was talented and able to improve his skills greatly to Thousand Year King realm. Afterward, he married the daughter of a Zeng Family''s elder. Zeng San Qing was sure that he would interfere at such a critical stage! "Hmph, that''s why I said you don''t know anything about strength," Lu Bu said, expressionless. The advantage of attaining Thousand Year King realm was gaining the ability to use spiritual powers! "Lu Shi!" Lu Bu gave a deep howl, and the spirits came together to form a giant ten zhang tall! "Neigh!" The sound of a horse neighing could be heard as a giant flaming horse galloped onward, carrying the giant general on its back, creating a brilliant sight! "Hong!" Terrifying Qi rose from both the horse and its rider, shaking the ground surrounding them and terrorizing everyone around. "Joint Forces!" The robes of Lu Bu started flapping on their own as Lu Bu focused and executed the move! "Ss!" The giant horse raised its front hooves and leaped into the sky, galloping towards Lu Bu. It became a ray of light after colliding with Lu Bu''s body, and eventually disappeared! "Conquer The World!" Lu Bu looked like he had lost all human emotions and only had heart for war! Even if it meant using up his entire army! His entire body was enshrouded by black mist, and his eyes were like dark tunnels, ready to swallow his enemies! "Capture The Dragon!" Everyone in the Zeng Family looked at the demonic looking Lu Bu with unease. "No way, there is no move that can break the formation of our Dragon Trap Formation!" "Another Thousand Year King realm second layer cultivator had attacked us once a hundred years ago, but still failed to break our formation!" The Zeng Family members mumbled amongst themselves, trying to comfort themselves. As they reassured themselves, they regained confidence, and the tortoise became sturdier. Then, Lu Bu took one step forward, revealing a full moon shining brightly behind him. A second step, and the moon became a crescent! Following the third step, the space under his feet exploded, revealing dark cracks, and the moon started to rotate! "Now, at a critical stage for our family, we need everyone to gather as much Blood Qi as possible till our city lord arrives. He will end our crisis!" Zeng San Qing encouraged his fellow members after witnessing the terrifying moon. "Protect our family till the end!" everyone shouted in unison, causing countless glass items to shatter and break! Everyone knew that they would be targeted by people they had offended in the past should their family fall. "Ang!" As the Zeng Family gathered their blood Qi, clouds of smoke rose and got absorbed by the tortoise''s body, making it howl towards the sky. The original spikes on the beast''s body came off and were floating in the air, aimed at Lu Bu and the gang, ready to strike! Each spike was the size of a table and red from the blood Qi. "World! "Beholder!" Lu Bu gave a long howl, and as vibrations travelled through his body, powers not any inferior to the Thousand Year King realm third layer beast''s came into being. The three steps had been a way of collecting energy, so he had become full of blood Qi! "Weng!" As Lu Bu spoke, a halberd swayed and the moon spun faster towards the tortoise! "Ang!" The tortoise looked as though it came alive as fear flashed across its eyes. Hundreds of spikes shot out like arrows, blocking the view in front of Lu Bu! "Weng!" "Pu-chi!" As Lu Bu swung his halberd, the horse and general acted like a shadow following his actions, and the latter swung his halberd at the same time! The sound of space tearing apart could be heard clearly as Lu Bu swayed his Heavenly Halberd. There was no ray nor tremor, but as soon as the spikes reached the area 50 meters in front of him, they turned to dust and disappeared. Then, as though the spikes floating around the tortoise got hit by some impact, they froze in their movements before turning around and flying in the opposite direction! "Clang!" The scales of the tortoise also began to fall off and roll into the shape of a sharp spike. Combined with the Qi in the scales, they had become sharp weapons cutting away at the shell of the tortoise, creating sparks. There were even some flying past the tortoise and straight into the Zeng Manor! "Pu!" "Pu!" Under such ferocious attacks, at least one-third of the Zeng Family''s cultivators spewed blood as a result of internal injury. If not for the defensive force created by their formation, at least half of them would have died! "No worries! We''ve managed to block the attack. The city lord will be here soon! The opponent''s attack is indeed strong, but I bet he can''t use it too many times!" Zeng San Qing tried to up the morale of his people after seeing how badly affected his people were. However, before Zeng San Qing could finish his speech, a full moon reappeared! The full moon flashed a beam of light before cruising towards the tortoise, landing on its head! Zeng San Qing controlled the tortoise to change its direction. Although the formation had the disadvantage of not having spirit power, it allowed the tortoise to move at a speed as fast as that of a Thousand Year King''s! The thing Zeng San Qing feared the most happened. Space around the tortoise started to harden like a pool of mud, making it unable to move. The situation was tough, but the tortoise eventually wrestled free. However, the moon was already prepared to inflict damage. "Pu!" A soft crack resounded. It was so soft that only Zeng San Qing heard it. Tremors started to diminish as the moon disappeared without a trace. Its movements were so fast that even a half-step Thousand Year King could not see its whereabouts! Ten miles away from the Zeng Manor, in a majestic building, a man in white stood, looking troubled. "My love, are you really going to just stand there and watch? All these years I have never had any requests for you, and now I am begging you: please help the Zeng Family!" A lady in her mid-twenties pleaded desperately with the man standing beside her. "The Zeng Family is already finished. Even if I interfered, it would not change the outcome," the middle-aged man replied in a calm tone, making his thoughts hard to decipher. The woman, however, was brokenhearted by his reply. "My husband! How could you be so cold! The Zeng Family had provided you with resources to aid you even before they became powerful. They treated you better than any family would treat their son-in-law, yet now that you have become successful, you are going to repay them by not helping them?!" Zeng Yue found it hard to believe that her husband could be so cold and heartless. "The Zeng Family had indeed treated me well. They did so by killing my father and then giving me the surname Zeng. If it weren''t for your father, I would have exterminated the Zeng Family first thing after receiving the resources! For you, I have already showed them mercy by sparing their lives. Plus, they have already gained benefits from my position as the city lord, so what more do you want me to do?" Gu San Sheng talked about the past half-smiling, half-crying. "No It can''t be There must be someone sowing discord!" Zeng Yue''s face turned pale as she had a hard time believing his words. If Gu San Sheng was telling the truth, then the Zeng Family had indeed been too lucky. "There are more things you don''t know about. You thought the Zeng Family gave me resources because they thought highly of me? No, it''s actually your father''s decision. I only owe a debt to your father, not the Zeng Family. Before his passing, he had looked for me to ask me to show mercy to the Zeng Family and look after you." Gu San Sheng had a complicated expression on his face as he spoke about the past. "Now you understand, right? Your father had already extended their lives for decades, so they should be satisfied with the result." "No It can''t be true!" Zeng Yue mumbled repeatedly with lifeless eyes looking in the direction of the Zeng Manor. A middle-aged man hurriedly ran in and knelt down on one leg. Gu San Sheng had called for his subordinate. "Your subordinate is here!" The man respectfully greeted him. "Your Madam is tired, bring her to her room," Gu San Sheng ordered before walking away. 575 The Zeng Family Gone Mad! Gu San Sheng swiftly took flight. To a Thousand Year King, even a flying car was slower than flying on his own. "The Zeng Family is finished for sure. Interesting When did San Chuan City have such a powerful figure?" Gu San Sheng mumbled under his breath. Despite having received information on the incident, Gu San Sheng could not believe that a mere Lu Family would be able to produce someone so skilled. All that was on his mind was finding out the motive of the powerful man. On the other side of the city, the moon had sliced past the huge tortoise. "How can that be possible?!" "Is our family head dead?!" "Can we really defend ourselves from this guy?" "Where is our city lord? Why isn''t he here yet!?" "Ingrate! What an ingrate! Didn''t I say not to nurture him! See, now we are doomed" As soon as the moon went past the tortoise, the tortoise got split into halves before ultimately collapsing. After it collapsed, the formation was broken, causing the Zeng Family''s cultivators to vomit mouthfuls of blood and those who were standing near the tortoise to die. The Zeng Family was in a mess as some were ready to surrender while others wanted to fight till the end. Some junior members were breaking down as though the sky had fallen. These junior members had been using the Zeng Family name to bully others in the past, so they were beginning to fear that the fall of the Zeng Family would give the bullied a chance to seek revenge on them. "Destroy your cultivation now or die!" Lu Bu spoke with authority and confidence while waving his halberd in the air once he broke the formation. One middle-aged man stepped out, and instructed the junior members, "Escape! Run! We should run in all directions so he won''t be able to catch us all!" "This old man is already half in the grave, so let me contribute to the Zeng Family by saving our young generation." Another injured old man stepped forward as blood boiled furiously under his skin. "Kill!" Two hundred cultivators charged towards Lu Bu at full force as a few middle-aged guards ushered the groups of junior family members to safety, fleeing in all directions.. "Life Ending Move!" Lu Bu frowned, and executed a merciless move. Light rays from the halberd shot out in all directions, slashing many cultivators to death! However, the younger generation Zeng Family members still managed to escape. "Moo!" "Roar!" Two bouts of terrifying Qi rose into the air, intimidating everyone as two demonic beasts came into sight. "Moo!" Han Kui blocked the path of some Zeng Family cultivators who were trying to flee, and their skin instantly started to peel off, revealing blood-red flesh before bursting into flames and burning into ashes. "So cruel! This demonic beast must be a Thousand Year King too!" "The Zeng Family is really doomed this time." "Where did all these people appear from? So strong!" Onlookers around the Zeng Family were dumbfounded by the presence of the two demonic beasts. Everyone was focused on the battle between Lu Bu and the Zeng Family members, but failed to see the Demonic Beast Kings! "Roar!" Shaking its body, the armadillo shed its scales and transformed into a bright red fireball ten zhang big, spinning in all directions! "Quick, run!" "The Zeng Family shall count on you guys to avenge us in the future!" "Kill!" Seeing the scales flying towards them, the middle-aged family members quickly took action to stop them. "I swear to kill you all!" "Just you wait. I will use your blood as repayment for what you did to our Zeng Family!" A bunch of junior members swore to seek revenge for their family in the future before fleeing. "Roar!" The armadillo had a mocking expression on its face when a shock wave spread across one-thousand-meter radius. The fleeing Zeng Family members felt a tremor going through their bodies as they were trying to flee; the cracking of bones could be heard. "Pu-chi!" "Badump!" The sudden attack caught everyone off guard as all their attention was on the floating scales instead of the energy wave. Frozen in their tracks, the scales easily reached the Zeng Family members and sliced them into pieces! In a short period of three minutes, all the fleeing Zeng Family members had failed to escape as they got wiped out by the two demonic beasts! "AH!" "Kill! I will make you suffer even if I have to die!" Having witnessed the killing of their younger family members, the remaining cultivators became insane with rage. The expression of hatred remained on a cultivator''s head even as his head got chopped off by Lu Bu''s halberd! "Bang!" One large mushroom cloud rose into the air as a half-step Thousand Year King self-destructed! The explosion sent energy waves in all directions, destroying trees and collapsing buildings in the way! Luckily, the fight had been brought into the Zeng Manor, or else the Zeng Manor would not be the only damaged party. "Ke, ke!" Lu Bu jumped out of the smoke cloud, surprised by the madness of the Zeng Family members as he spat a mouthful blood. Even a Thousand Year King would be injured by such a vicious attack. "He is injured! Kill him!" As smoke dispersed, the remaining cultivators could see Lu Bu coughing blood. The sight excited them as they had felt hopeless about defeating Lu Bu. Now, seeing that he could be injured, they regained hope in destroying him! "My turn to go!" An old man laughed and rose into the sky, ready to self-destruct! "How can you guys leave me out!" "Haha, we shall make this man die here even if it means dying along him!" Loud explosions one after another could be heard as twenty cultivators charged towards Lu Bu, ready to self-destruct! 576 Spirit Power Combo! Under dire circumstances, the Zeng Family members started to use extreme measures in an attempt to kill Lu Bu! One Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivator''s self-destruction was powerful enough to lethally injure a half-step Thousand Year King. Among the charging kamikaze, half were Half-step Thousand Year Kings! The rest were Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators! It was not an understatement to say that there was a chance Lu Bu might die there if so many people were going to self-destruct! "No wonder the Zeng Family could sit on the throne of San Chuan City for so many generations" "That is a skill. It is only natural for the strong to prey on the weak, so if you don''t want history to repeat itself, you have to be strong in the future." The charging cultivators shouted to the remaining younger cultivators as they rose into the sky near Lu Bu. It was a thought-provoking sight for Lu Bu as he wondered if his family would do the same under such circumstances. Everyone had various thoughts going through their minds after hearing the words. "You''re right!" Although Lu Bu did not use many words, he was impressed by his opponents. Even being in the midst of a battle could not prevent him from expressing his respect. However, those people still had to be killed! Lu Bu quickly regained his focus as he knew that any careless move could cost him his life when the opponents self-destructed! "Roar!" The armadillo let out a howl like a hurricane, spreading sound waves so strong trees were uprooted before it grew a hundred zhang big. "Peng!" The armadillo''s huge body cast a large shadow over everyone, increasing their fear and anxiety. Its claws were like pillars which caused quakes with every step. "Moo!" Han Kui did not want to appear weak in comparison, and so its eyes flashed with gold rays as though ready to tear through the sky! "God! Quickly see! What is that!?" a person shrieked with a horrified face, pointing at the sky! "Fake It''s fake, right?! How is this possible?" "Where did this meteor come from! Why wasn''t there any public warning!?" "What are the people of city lord manor doing? A meteor this big could easily flatten our entire city!" "Quick, run!" Anyone within the radius of ten kilometers could sense the danger as they looked at the fast approaching meteor! Over the years, Tianmu Planet had experienced many meteor strikes, but due to the development of advanced technology, all meteoroids were shot to dust before reaching the atmosphere. So, what exactly were they looking at, then? At one kilometer wide, it had a flaming tail, and looked like a red fireball as it fell from the sky! "Wait! Something is not right!" "Indeed. The meteor doesn''t look right. Though we haven''t encountered one in recent years, I can feel it has more than meets the eye." A few skilled cultivators had some realizations, noticing the strangeness of the falling object. "That is not a meteor! It is spirit power!" a half-step Thousand Year King voiced out in shock. "Kacha!" As though a layer of haze had cleared up, many cultivators realized the truth. Since the object was a form of spirit power and not a real meteor, it would not create as much impact as a real meteor would. Even so, they could not help but stagger backwards as the object neared. Cultivators were humans too, so they could not help but want to escape somewhere far away when facing something that powerful. Only twenty-odd half-step Thousand Year Kings stayed behind to fight with Lu Bu. The rest were all spectators, waiting to see the battle between Half-step Thousand Year Kings and a Thousand Year King. Many wished to gain valuable insights from the fight. Hopefully, it might help them to break through to Thousand Year King realm! "The heavens want my family dead!" "Boom! Explode!" The cultivators who''d decided to sacrifice themselves lamented at the sky as the ball of spirit power approached them. Not willing to risk their chances of exploding, some self-destructed before they could reach Lu Bu! So spirit power can be used in this way? Lu Bu knew that the ball was clearly formed by the combination of Han Kui and the armadillo''s spirit power. At that point, Lu Bu''s eyes were flashing brightly as he watched the bright ball fall. Even Lu Bu was impressed by the sight, and doubted his ability to stop something like that. The armadillo''s spirit power was strong to begin with, so with the addition of Han Kui''s spirit power, they were able to create a powerful ball of impact! Within a matter of seconds, the deadly meteor came close to one hundred meters from the ground! As the meteor came close to the ground, temperature started rising, burning patches of grass and creating cracks in the ground! Everyone except Lu Bu, the armadillo, and Han Kui was forced to retreat in fear. "Bang!" The huge stone landed as the Zeng Family members beneath it became frozen with terror. The sound was so loud that it was though the very sky itself had fallen! Even the sounds of self-destructing cultivators dimmed in comparison. "Boom!" A large mushroom cloud rose, covering tens of kilometers of land and sending ripples of vibrations through the ground! Screams could be heard coming out of buildings far away as the buildings shook violently. Fortunately, the armadillo and Han Kui had already taken distance into consideration to ensure that no innocent lives would be lost in the process. Thus, only objects in the buildings were damaged. Lu Bu also had quickly retreated back to the safety zone, successfully avoiding the meteor. Still, the impact of the collision sent him flying backwards. "This" Lu Bu was stunned by the power of the meteor. It could surpass even his ultimate move! The shock wave it produced also managed to wipe out most of the Hundred Year realm cultivators! By the time the dust settled, all of the Zeng Family members had died. All that was left were debris and rubble. The site was burnt black from all the fighting, emitting a greenish smoke. "Roar!" "Moo!" The two demonic beasts roared victoriously despite being exhausted. Lu Bu''s face twitched as he had realized that the two demonic beast could create a combo move more powerful than his. "You guys are in trouble Family Head asked us to take over the Zeng Family''s businesses, but look at what you have done. There is nothing left now except rubble," Lu Bu told the two excited Demonic Beasts with a black face. "Moo?" "Moo!" The two Demonic Beasts exchanged looks, and quickly turned away in guilt as though trying to shed responsibility. "The matter is over, let''s go." Lu Bu rearranged his clothes, and walked towards the crater. The crash had revealed a secret dungeon below the ground. However, everything that had once been inside the room was destroyed. Even spatial rings had been crushed, causing the items inside to explode and disintegrate. Lu Bu and the gang then left the manor as onlookers watched quietly, aware that their city would be undergoing major changes. After Lu Bu and the gang had left, the onlookers entered the once grand manor in hopes of finding treasures. To their dismay, all they could find was dust and burnt soil. Those people were not powerful cultivators, and were there because of their curiosity. One purple-robed man floating above the Zeng Manor had a perplexed face. "I am no match for them," Gu San Sheng mumbled to himself after some time. He could tell how powerful the move was, and was sure that he would not survive it even as a Thousand Year King. As the meteor would produce a strong gravitational force, all a Thousand Year King could do would be to move out of the impact area before the meteor hit! 577 After The War In reality, the combo executed by Han Kui and the armadillo was not that deadly. A Thousand Year King would only sustain slight injuries if he was not standing directly in the impact zone. That move could only cause maximum damage when executed at the right time and in the right place. If not, it would only be good to eliminate the weaker cultivators. Looks like it''s time to pay the rising family a visit, Gu San Sheng thought to himself, and vanished from the site. What was more astonishing was that nobody could notice Gu San Sheng''s presence the whole time he was there. At the Lu Manor, Lu Family members could finally relax and forget their worries while trying to digest what had taken place. "Thousand Year King! Our Lu Family can finally have a rank from now on," Lu Liang muttered under his breath. Families without a Thousand Year King could not even get a rank, but since they had a Thousand Year King, Lu Liang started to plan their family''s rise. Our Lu Family finally has a Thousand Year King. A pity Lu Bu was adopted, and is not a Lu Family member by blood, but I shall treat him well to prevent other families from trying to buy him. Lu Baiyu had thought way further into the future. There were way too few core members in the Lu Family; who would know if Lu Bu would ever have bad ideas in the future. "Buhui, since the problem has been solved, I will take my leave first. Remember to come back on time." Tang Li was also surprised by the outcome, though it was a positive one. Lu Buhui nodded, and said, "I understand, Teacher!" She had been enduring a lot of stress for the previous period, fearing the Zeng Family and wanting to break through to increase her chance of entering the University of Tianmu. But the more she rushed it, the harder it was to break through. Now that the Zeng Family issue had been settled, she could finally feel relieved and focus entirely on training herself. As long as the burden on her shoulders was removed, she would easily break through Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer! "Alright, I shall return to our school first." Tang Li bid her goodbye as her only reason to be there was to ensure Lu Buhui''s safety. Now that the threat had been removed, she was no longer needed. Noting Tang Li''s departure, Bei Feng quickly said, "Ms Tang, right? Buhui has already told me that you were the only one who supported Buhui over the troubling past months. In order to show my gratitude, please accept my small gift." "Family Head Lu, Buhui is my student, so it''s only my duty to do so. Plus, I have not been able to help much, so please take back your gift," Tang Li politely rejected. "Our family takes gratitude and grudges seriously, so we are really very thankful that you spoke up for Buhui. Please accept it," Bei Feng said with a smile as he handed her a spatial ring. "This In this case, thank you, Family Head Lu. There are still matters to settle back at the school, so I shall take my leave." Tang Li took the gift respectfully with both hands before leaving. Bei Feng faced Buhui, and instructed, "Buhui, don''t be shy to ask for resources during this period of time and aim to enter the University of Tianmu." Before Buhui could answer Bei Feng, Lu Bu''s voice could be heard from the gate. "Family Head, the entire Zeng Family has been wiped out!" "Wow! Such fearsome Qi!" "The Zeng Family is gone? Then wouldn''t our Lu Family become the new top family in San Chuan City?!" Upon hearing the news, the Lu Family members were shocked, which was followed by elation. "What else?" Bei Feng asked as he had long been sure of Lu Bu''s victory. "The Zeng Family''s assets and inheritance have also been destroyed," Lu Bu reported while giving the two Demonic Beasts behind an accusing look. "Ah? Nevermind, though it is a pity. But, I am curious as to how it got destroyed." Though it was a pity to lose the assets, it was not serious enough to make Bei Feng worry. "Han Kui and the armadillo worked together to come up with a combo move which leveled the Zeng Manor, destroying its dungeon and secret cellar," Lu Bu reported honestly, betraying the two Demonic Beasts. "Moo!" Han Kui jumped forwards and bit Lu Bu''s buttock for selling them out. Earlier on, when they were on their way back, Lu Bu had promised not to tell on them, but he still chose to betray them in the end. What about the promise of being each other''s protector? "JIII!" A loud sound sent shivers down Han Kui and the armadillo''s backs. One roar from the gangster rabbit made the two Demonic Beasts quickly settle down and behave themselves. The two Demonic Beasts were difficult to tame even when they were at the Hundred Break Mountain Range. "Forget it, no big deal. Moreover, you guys did not leave us during dangerous times, so you have not done anything wrong to us, and we would not mistreat you, either. Each of you shall get a hundred pieces of high-grade spirit stones and ten ninth-grade medicinal herbs." Bei Feng distributed some resources to everyone present with the sway of his arm. "Protect our family till the end!" Everyone was touched to tears. High-grade spirit stones and medicinal herbs were not cheap items! Medicinal herbs were ranked from the first grade to the ninth gradethe higher their grade, the better. For Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators, ninth grade medicinal herbs would be of great help to break through two layers or more. As for Lu Bu and the gang, Bei Feng had bigger plans, but had not revealed it in front of everyone. "Won''t this make those who took flight regret and envy us?" "Luckily, I stayed till the end." Apart from Lu Liang and his two brothers, the rest were adopted orphans. Those who did not abandon the family during difficult times were glad that they stayed. They were even curious of the reaction the ones that escaped would have upon hearing the news. As expected, when the news of victory reached the Lu Family members who had fled, they were all shocked and regretful of their actions! "How is that possible? We are talking about the most powerful family in San Chuan City!" "No way! No way!" "I am most aware of the Lu Family''s capabilities, how could they defeat the Zeng Family?" Those who abandoned the Lu Family were busy discussing the shocking news and regretting their actions. Had they not fled, they would have become core members of the Lu Family and been rewarded heavily. "Right, let''s go back! The Lu Family doesn''t have many members to begin with. Now that they have taken over the Zeng Family''s businesses, they would definitely need more hands. We grew up there, after all, so there''s a higher chance for them to use us than outsiders!" The bunch of cultivators was first troubled, and then delighted by the idea. "The Lu Family was the one that raised us, yet we left them behind when they were in danger. Now that they have eradicated their enemy, wouldn''t they have the time to deal with us? No, we shouldn''t stay in San Chuan City anymore." There were also some who were scared of consequences, and thus left San Chuan City. After the fight was over, Bei Feng no longer managed the family, and just spent time practicing his moves and improving his cultivation technique. Lu Liang, Lu Baiyu, and Lu Huang, on the other hand, were responsible for the management of their business. Since the Lu Family had no enemies in the city, the handover was a breeze. "Father, all of Zeng Hai Ming''s businesses have been taken over." "Ok, sell them off as soon as possible," Bei Feng said with his eyes closed as he practiced his moves in the garden. "Father, there are so many businesses under the Zeng Family and they are all functional, so wouldn''t it be a pity to sell these profitable businesses?" Lu Liang asked carefully as he could not bear to sell off some profitable businesses. "Just sell them. From now on, our focus shall be on Tianhuang City," Bei Feng replied before returning to praticing his moves. Feeling the intensifying Qi from Bei Feng, Lu Liang dared not question his decision further, and just took his leave. 578 Gu San Shengs Thoughts Flowers of all kinds bloomed in the garden, filling the place with aromatic scents. Petals and leaves would rustle with every move Bei Feng made. "Ang!" A sound similar to that of the wind came from the pile of leaves Bei Feng was gathering with his fist, forming it into a dragon! The dragon looked realistic and full of life! The next moment, Bei Feng changed his technique, and his Qi became much stronger. Just standing on the spot made him look like an infallible mountain! "Bang!" The air thickened as soon as Bei Feng executed a move. Like a huge moving mountain that could not be stopped, a bear rose up from the pile of fallen leaves. Before the bear could move, Bei Feng raised and spread his arms, causing the bear to transform into an eagle! Like an eagle, Bei Feng flapped his arms while staring in a fixed direction. Next, Bei Feng exhaled a deep breath, which turned into a gust of wind, uprooting a few trees in front of him! Wearing a smirk, Bei Feng opened his eyes. "My Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique has finally reached the peak. Next step is to break through Fourth Layer and become a Thousand Year King!" Bei Feng muttered under his breath as he tried to calm down. Nobody would be able to resist the excitement of becoming a Thousand Year King. After all, it meant immortality! One thousand years! It would have been enough to witness the change of rulers back in the olden days on Earth. "This world''s resources are so much better than the Earth''s!" Bei Feng exclaimed. If he had remained on Earth, he would not have been able to improve so much within a short time. Oh well, once things are settled here, I can focus on breaking through. Bei Feng could feel that he had reached the limit of his current state; only by breaking through to Thousand Year King realm would he be able to see further improvements. The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique could no longer improve his cultivation, so he could only focus on enhancing his Qi. Not only that, even the Minor Illumination Technique could not be further improved no matter what resources were being used. After exterminating the Zeng Family and taking over its spot as the most powerful family in San Chuan City, they saw countless families come over to pay the Lu Family a visit and show their respect. Many came with plenty of gifts in an attempt to pull strings and establish a friendship with the Lu Family. After all, the top family''s opinion and attitude towards them were important. On the other hand, many ex-members of the Lu Family had wanted to be accepted into the family again, but were rejected. They were allowed to leave this time, but might not be so lucky the next time. Concentrating on breaking through, Lu Buhui did not bother about the events happening outside her room. Resources of all sorts were also being carried into her room every now and then. "The City Lord has arrived!" a guard at the gate announced before bringing a line of six people into the Lu Manor. A purple-robed man laughed and said in a friendly tone, "You must be Lu Bu. Haha, it''s much better to see you in person than to hear about you." He acted as though he was a friend of Lu Bu. "You are flattering me, City Lord. It''s only because you have not stopped me. If not, I would not have succeeded in defeating the Zeng Family." A smile appeared on Lu Bu''s face as he spoke to Gu San Sheng. Since Bei Feng was busy breaking through to Thousand Year King realm, Lu Bu was put in charge of household matters. Gu San Sheng froze after hearing Lu Bu''s words. Why did Lu Bu mention the Zeng Family in front of him, who was from the Zeng Family? It was an awkward moment, which Gu San Sheng wished could end quickly. Gu San Sheng stabilized his emotions, and replied, "General Lu must be joking. The Zeng Family brought it upon themselves. I would have struck them if you hadn''t." The two men sat in the pavilion and chatted, their talk consisting mostly in nonsense. When a second pot of tea arrived at their table, Lu Bu could no longer bear putting up with the formalities and playing host. However, he knew he had to be the one to attend to Gu San Sheng. After all, he was the city lord; as a Thousand Year King himself, only Lu Bu was appropriate enough to be the host. They could not possibly ask Han Kui or the other demonic beasts to play host to Gu San Sheng, right? Gu San Sheng secretly rejoiced after he noticed that Lu Bu was getting bored. In negotiations, the first party to lose patience would usually be the losing party. For Gu San Sheng, his main intention was to redistribute the profits and resources as the Lu Family had a Thousand Year King, meaning they were well-to-do. He just wanted to ensure some benefits for himself. As for the Lu Family, being a newly rising family meant a less stable foundation, so they, too, would want to gain some benefits from their new position in the city. As the Lu Family had only one actual Thousand Year King, excluding the two Demonic Beasts, paying a small price was understandable. Lu Bu stopped beating around the bush, and said, "City Lord, let me just be frank. We the Lu Family are not interested in a small city like San Chuan City, so we will be leaving in a few days time." The surprised Gu San Sheng asked, "Oh? Is General Lu serious?" "Of course. Also, we would like a favor from you, City Lord. Help us sell the remaining Zeng Family businesses." Lu Bu could understand Gu San Sheng''s doubts, so he was direct with his words. Since San Chuan City would not be experiencing much change, nor would there be any new threat to Gu San Sheng, he felt relieved, and offered sincerely, "No problem. Also, General Lu has just broken through to Thousand Year King realm, right? I have an elixir pill which can greatly improve a Thousand Year King''s skills, so if you''re interested, you can drop by my manor anytime." The reason why it took Gu San Sheng a few days to visit the Lu Family was because he had been researching the Lu Family''s background. Although he could not find out why the Lu Family could improve so fast, he found out that Lu Bu was only adopted, so there might be a chance to win Lu Bu over. In Gu San Sheng''s eyes, Lu Bu''s cultivation technique seemed ordinary, so it had to have been luck that Lu Bu reached Thousand Year King realm. Thus, by providing more knowledge to Lu Bu, there was a high chance that he might like Gu San Sheng. "Keke, City Lord must be teasing me. Like I''ve said, San Chuan City is too small," Lu Bu rejected without any hesitation. What a joke! After witnessing the outside world and its wonders, why would he be satisfied with staying in a small city? Gu San Sheng''s face darkened, not having expected Lu Bu to reject him so quickly. Now he realized what Lu Bu meant by saying that San Chuan City was too small. Gu San Sheng had thought that Lu Bu meant that the city was not big enough to fit two Thousand Year Kings, so in order not to be deemed a threat, Lu Bu wanted to make known their plans to leave. But judging by current situation, Gu San Sheng realized that Lu Bu actually said it like what a city rat would tell a farm rat. "Since you have made yourself clear, I shall settle some other matters and not hold you back any longer." Lu Bu had enough of the fake formalities, and thus decided to cut straight to his point instead of beating around the bush. Having no concern for the city lord''s face, Lu Bu turned to leave. Gu San Sheng remained in the pavilion, looking pissed. The table in front of him started to vibrate, causing it to become a heap of powder. "Let''s go." Looking embarrassed, Gu San Sheng ordered his followers to leave. "My Lord, the Lu Family is too rude. A mere new family, yet dare to act this way." "Exactly, they have just one Thousand Year King. Based on your skills, My Lord, you can easily teach them a lesson." Inside the Lu Family''s garden, Gu San Sheng and the gang were heading towards the exit when his followers began to suck up to their boss. However, Gu San Sheng did not take their words seriously. After all, Lu Bu was a Thousand Year King too. Picking up a fight with him might not bring much benefit; furthermore, he was leaving soon. "JIII!" A red rabbit jumped out of nowhere along the road, catching Gu San Sheng and the gang by surprise and blocking their way. With a pair of bloodshot eyes, the rabbit stared at the group with curiosity. "Move aside! How dare a rabbit block our way!" Someone from behind Gu San Sheng stepped forward, and gave the stupid creature a hit on the head. "Stop!" "Bang!" Gu San Sheng stared at the rabbit feeling confused, unable to decipher if the rabbit was an ordinary rabbit or had a cultivation level higher than himself. However, his instincts told him to be wary of the rabbit. Unable to stop his subordinate from shooing the rabbit away in time, a palm imprint landed with a loud boom, causing dust to rise up from the ground! 579 Seeking Death In Various Ways "Bang!" A loud boom could be heard throughout the Lu Manor, attracting many Lu Family members to the scene. What happened? What''s going on? Who still dares to stir up trouble in our Lu Family!? members of the Lu Family thought to themselves as they rushed to the place where the sound came from. Everyone present was a cultivator, so they could sense that the sound originated from an attack. "Reckless fool." The man who''d executed the move thought it would be alright to at least teach a rabbit a lesson if they could not teach the Lu Family a lesson. After seeing his subordinate retract his hands after the move, Gu San Sheng actually felt relieved. Blaming his age for being timid, Gu San Sheng convinced himself that there was a low chance that a random rabbit could be a Demonic Beast King. I was paranoid. It was only a rabbit. If it had really been powerful, it would have attacked before the palm imprint landed. Seeing how it failed to react in time, it was clearly an ordinary rabbit. Gu San Sheng calmly stood there as such thoughts came across his mind. Harming a mere rabbit would not offend the Lu Family for sure. Conversely, Gu San Sheng felt the urge to escape as the dust began to settle down. Gu San Sheng stared intensely at the center of the plume of dust and had an unsettling feeling. Even the person who started this shouted in disbelief, "How could this be!?" So screwed. Gu San Sheng''s lips twitched as the shadow in the dust started to appear clearer. After the dust fully dissipated, a figure could be seen standing in the two meters deep crater with its head hung low. It appeared unhurt at all. "Die for me!" The man who''d executed the move was embarrassed by how useless his move seemed even though it was enough to kill a Hundred Year realm Third Layer cultivator. Turning embarrassment into anger, he gathered a round ball of Qi in his palm, ready to blast the rabbit. "Stop!" Lu Bu appeared from afar and stopped the person by teleporting a long spear to the space above the man''s head! "General Lu is overreacting. It''s just a stray beast that blocked my way." Gu San Sheng stopped the spear in its tracks while trying to coax Lu Bu. In reality, Gu San Sheng was not as calm as he sounded. Deep in his heart, he was greatly surprised by Lu Bu''s skills. Having just attained Thousand Year King realm, Lu Bu already had powerful blood Qi. If not for Gu San Sheng''s higher cultivation level, he could have been embarrassed just now. The thought of it made Gu San Sheng irritated and jealous. Why could not it be him who had such gifts! However, Gu San Sheng''s face did not show any signs of his true thoughts, and he instead looked friendly towards Lu Bu. Seeing that his move had been blocked, Lu Bu sighed. "Sigh, City Lord, I think we no longer need to trouble you to sell off the Zeng Family''s businesses, since you will be busy selling off yours," Lu Bu said to Gu San Sheng in a sympathetic tone. One would not die if he did not seek death. Why did they have to offend the Gangster Rabbit out of all the people around? Lu Bu had no intention of fighting the city lord, and was only going to block the attack of his subordinate. He did not expect them to be so ignorant, and thus felt they deserved to die. "Oh? What do you mean by that, General Lu!?" Gu San Sheng had thought that after blocking Lu Bu''s move, the Lu Family would become less proud and realize that he had the most power in the city. Who would have expected Lu Bu to say such a thing While Lu Bu had no intentions of fighting, he did not want to waste his time talking to people whom he deemed about to die. Rolling his eyes, Lu Bu blatantly said to Gu San Sheng and the gang, "Let me be honest with you, City Lord, you might not be able to walk out of our Lu Manor today." "Kacha!" Just when Gu San Sheng was about to gather his energy, a soft sound came from behind him. It sounded familiar to what he had heard when the Zeng Family killed his father. Despite sounding pleasant, it made Gu San Sheng feel unpleasant. Theoretically, the rabbit should be dead after receiving the attack from his subordinate, but hearing the sounds coming from the crater, Gu San Sheng could not help but turn around and look. "Damn it!" "How could this be!?" Not only Gu San Sheng, but also his staff froze in disbelief. What did they see? The rabbit swayed its paws a few times, and the attacker appeared locked in its paws. The attacker could not escape its grip regardless of how hard he tried. With a gentle pinch, the half-step Thousand Year King''s body disintegrated into a blood mist, floating in the air. The sight made a great impact as a seemingly harmless rabbit was able to kill a half-step Thousand Year King so effortlessly. "JIII!" A low but loud howl lingered in the Lu Manor, causing all who heard it to tremble in fear. "Oh? Who was dumb enough to offend Gu Qi and make it this angry?" Before Gu Qi howled, Bei Feng could already sense its anger due to their special telepathic connection. Its anger was like an active volcano ready to erupt any second. As such, Bei Feng knew he could no longer stay inside his room. "Roar?" "Roar!" Both Han Kui and the armadillo could hear Gu Qi''s roar. Shocked, Han Kui could not react at first, but later roared to the armadillo as though communicating with it. The armadillo gloated as it wondered who could''ve been stupid enough to enrage their grandmaster. The two demonic beasts exchanged looks, and turned in the opposite direction of where the fight was taking place. Why would they want to be a busybody and go near the place where their fuming grandmaster was? Wasn''t being near the site pure danger? A Demonic Beast King! Gu San Sheng''s heart skipped a beat as he tried to digest what he was seeing. He could no longer lie to himself. Only a Demonic Beast King would be able to kill a half-step Thousand Year King with just one move. At that moment, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi stepped out with killing Qi, its body reddish in color as though drops of blood were going to fall off it. The gangster rabbit Gu Qi''s eyes also looked different. The stupid look had disappeared from its face, leaving behind a look of determination. Feeling indignant, it found it hard to forgive the person who''d attacked it for no reason! Pulling back its lips to reveal a set of sharp teeth, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi looked very intimidating. "There must be some sort of misunderstanding. General Lu, please restrain this Demonic Beast!" Gu San Sheng did not hesitate to seek assistance from Lu Bu. "City Lord, I have tried earlier on, but now I can''t do anything about it anymore," Lu Bu replied with an innocent face. "Is the Lu Family starting a fight with the city lord?!" Overpowered by fear, every step taken by the approaching rabbit felt like a stomp on Gu San Sheng''s heart to him. Gu San Sheng gathered his blood Qi and questioned Lu Bu loudly, making sure everyone present at the scene could hear what he was saying. "Oh? That''s from the direction of the Lu Family. Don''t tell me they are up to something again?" "The voice earlier belongs to City Lord!" "Oh my God, the Lu Family must have too much energy. Having just eliminated the Zeng Family a few days ago, they''re now challenging the city lord?" "The Lu Family''s ego has become too high, thinking that having one Thousand Year King is enough to disregard the city lord. The city lord has strong foundations that shouldn''t be taken lightly." "You''re right; though the two demonic beasts are strong, City Lord still has an army. It''s not like the demonic beasts can''t be killed." Discussions ensued after Gu San Sheng''s words spread within the city. Albeit excited, the people also felt that the Lu Family was too domineering. If they lost, it would be less worrisome, but if they won, there would be trouble. The Lu Family had caused too many killings, unsettling the families in San Chuan City. They were worried that they might be next. "City Lord Gu, you don''t need to worry about that, as you are a dead man to me now." Lu Bu''s lips twitched as he tried to hold back his laughter. He had only heard about people who courted death, but had never seen one before. Who knew the Lu Family would get another surprise gift before leaving for Tianhuang City? Lu Bu secretly vowed not to destroy the city lord''s foundation this time. In Lu Bu''s mind, what Gu San Sheng had done was equivalent to a rabbit poking fun at a wolf, asking to be swallowed. 580 Flattened! Lu Bu was too busy controlling his emotions to observe Gu San Sheng''s expression. "Very well! Seems like you guys have become airheads. You think that nobody in San Chuan City can defeat you?" His face as dark as night, Gu San Sheng suspected that the Lu Family was being ambitious, and had actually plotted this act to eliminate himself. In that case, Gu San Sheng had no choice but to send a message to his army. Lu Bu, however, had no intention of fighting, and just stood at the side. Nobody else could understand Gu Qi''s skills better than Lu Bu. There was practically no opponent equal in level that could defeat Gu Qi. "JIII!" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi approached Gu San Sheng and the gang slowly. We can''t wait any longer. If this goes on, my courage might disappear. Gu San Sheng watched his Qi get crushed by the gangster rabbit Gu Qi''s Qi, and quickly left in another direction. He had never expected the Lu Family to have more than two Demonic Beast Kings. As the saying went, revenge was never too late. Gu San Sheng escaped to meet up with his army without caring about his subordinates who were left behind. Darn it, the Lu Family''s cultivation level was still ordinary few months ago. They must have found some rare opportunity to improve this much. Just wait till I bring my army to blood cleanse them! Gu San Sheng thought to himself angrily. He was going so fast he covered one kilometer every minute! "Big Brother!" "How did this happen?" Gu San Sheng''s followers had wanted to attempt fighting the gangster rabbit, but after Gu San Sheng fled, they were in shock! Every single one of them looked pale with fear. They were worried that they might not survive in the lion''s den. "JIII!" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi was surprised too. Never had there been a person so shameless, pretending to be fierce only to escape in the last minute like a terrified dog. The sight angered Gu Qi even more, so it rose to the sky and chased after Gu San Sheng, leaving behind a trace of red light ray. So fast! Is that rabbit a Thousand Year King whose forte is speed? Seeing the red rays catching up, Gu San Sheng was shocked to see how much faster the rabbit was! The distance between the two had shrunk to less than a hundred meters in a matter of seconds! "JIII!" The gangster rabbit reached out its paws and swung them at Gu San Sheng! "What? This Ah!" Gu San Sheng was alerted by Gu Qi''s movement, and quickly gathered his blood Qi to create a shield. However, the opponent''s claws did not make any sound, confusing Gu San Sheng. Suddenly, Gu San Sheng understood! F*ck! His blood vessels initially filled with blood Qi became clogged instantly. Himself caught off-guard, Gu San Sheng''s body was impaled by blood-red daggers! In the blink of an eye, Gu San Sheng looked like a porcupine with daggers sticking out of its body! On top of that, Gu San Sheng''s blood Qi started to become uncontrollable inside his body. "JIII!" The gangster rabbit did not waste any time as it swiftly withdrew its blood-red sword and slashed at Gu San Sheng! "Spirit power, obey!" With a sway of his arm, Gu San Sheng managed to control his blood Qi by force! Then, a hundred zhang tall pine tree appeared in front of Gu San Sheng, swaying in the wind and making a rustling sound. The needles of the pine tree then started to fall off, gathering together to take the shape of a spear! As the spear flew at the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, bright light was reflected off the spear. "Ke, ke!" Once spirit power was executed, Gu San Sheng couldn''t help but cough out more blood. His face full of hatred, he glared at the gangster rabbit before retreating. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi''s roar sounded impatient as it dodged the spear effortlessly and chased after Gu San Sheng at an incredible speed! "Sou, sou!" The giant pine swayed as even more needles fell off the tree. Even the tree trunks shrank and disappeared. All the essence was absorbed by the needles, which then turned into birds. "Ding, ding!" Countless green birds surrounded Gu San Sheng, forming a green armor over him. "Dang!" As a bell sounded, floating objects rushed towards Gu San Sheng, embedding themselves on his body! "Peng!" "Weng!" "Pu!" A layer of golden ray appeared on the golden armor as the latter clashed with the floating objects. Upon collision, Gu San Sheng shuddered, causing many pine needles to disintegrate instantly. Not only that, a large sword was also conjured and pierced through Gu San Sheng''s brain, attacking his soul. It made Gu San Sheng dizzy, almost falling from the sky. Luckily, he regained focus just in time. Further away from Gu San Sheng was the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, wearing a blood-red clock clashing with the green spear! "Dang! Dang! Dang!" A string of loud sounds could be heard as the green spear collided with the clock. Vibrations traveled through the spear before it broke in half. However, the gangster rabbit was still sent tumbling backward from the collision as well. Escape! Gu San Sheng was stunned by the sight as he had initially thought he would be able to kill the rabbit as soon as it caught up with him. He did not expect that the demonic beast would be so skillful at Thousand Year King realm Second Layer to the point that he could not retaliate. Having witnessed how Gu Qi was able to counter his spirit power, Gu San Sheng no longer dared to fight it. He knew that he could be flattened to death if he continued to fight the demonic beast! The gangster rabbit Gu Qi grinned menacingly, looking like a carnivore instead of a herbivore. "Dang!" The blood-red clock rang before sliding off from the gangster rabbit''s body, flying into the sky! What spirit power is that!? Looking at the clock floating and rotating above his head, Gu San Sheng was stunned and confused. "Yin!" "Roar!" "Hou!" As the beasts'' howls rang across the land, the drawings and imprints on the clock came to life and floated towards the Gu San Sheng. Within seconds, hundreds of flowers and bugs revolved around Gu San Sheng. While these flowers and bugs were not physical objects and only projections, they were emitting strong Qi! "You thought you could stop me just like this? You''re underestimating me, take this!" Gu San Sheng knew he could not wait any longer, and proceeded to press on his heart seven times! "Bang!" After taking seven blasts to the heart, Gu San Sheng coughed out blood. However, his blood Qi had become different as patches of golden skin started to form on his body. Slowly, his skin was replaced by a thick layer of gold plating. Even the surrounding flowers and bugs were forced to retreat by his incredible Qi! "Golden Body Frame Attack!" Gu San Sheng roared, increasing his Qi as he levitated and grew to six zhang in height! "JIII!" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi pointed at the clock, setting it into a spin as flowers and bugs started to appear in the vortex which surrounded Gu San Sheng. Gu San Sheng had become trapped in the eye of the tornado! "Bang!" Terrifying attacks followed as furry paws appeared from within the vortex which tried to grasp anything it could reach! With one clasp, the vortex shook as though unable to take the force, almost collapsing. "Metal Sword, Break Through Skies!" Gu San Sheng calmed himself down, gathered a bunch of metal scraps, and formed them into a sword. With a swing of the sword, a vortex would be formed! Even the blood-red clock was sent flying upwards for thousands of meters, a long crack appearing on its exterior! 581 Big Explosion! As the saying went, when immortals fought, the ones who suffered were mortals. As the two Thousand Year Kings fought in the air, the civilians below were extremely frightened. The Qi produced by the fight was scary even to Hundred Year realm Third Layer cultivators, not to mention ordinary civilians. "What is going on? Who dares to fight above the city!?" "Where''s our city lord? Why isn''t the city lord here yet?!" "Don''t be stupid. Quickly, run before it''s too late. The energy generated by the two Thousand Year Kings'' duel is enough to flatten this area!" Many onlookers stared at the sky above and discussed the fight. As soon as one onlooker pointed out the dangers of staying below the battle, everyone scurried off to somewhere safe. "Bang!" A huge mushroom cloud rose up into the sky, sending waves of energy in all directions, dissipating every cloud within an area of ten square kilometers! The light rays shining down were so strong that it was as though there was another sun in the sky. "Die!" Gu San Sheng charged out from the explosion with cuts all over his golden skin. Gu San Sheng didn''t expect the Demonic Beast to use such a strange spirit power. If it weren''t for his special state, he would''ve suffered serious damage or died! Because of this, Gu San Sheng was even more infuriated. With glaring eyes, Gu San Sheng transformed his bent sword into a hammer, and pounced down on the gangster rabbit Gu Qi! "Dang!" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi did not show any signs of stopping as it charged at the hammer with its sword. Upon the collision, the sky was instantly filled with clashing sounds. Both parties would tremble and stumble backwards from the impact every time they clashed. So sick! Where did this rabbit come from, and how is it so perfect!? Gu San Sheng was worse off as his injuries multiplied with each attack by the gangster rabbit. The gangster rabbit was like a perfect killer machine: fast, powerful, and skillful! Even the Demonic Beast''s spirit power was unique. All three spirit power moves executed by the gangster rabbit were new to Gu San Sheng! One had to know that very few could gain more than one type of spirit power, yet the Demonic Beast was able to display three types thereof. This made Gu San Sheng very jealous. Judging by the Demonic Beast''s speed, Gu San Sheng had thought its forte was speed and thus his strength would be superior. It turned out he was wrongnot only was the Demonic Beast fast, it was also strong. Now, he could only wait for his army to arrive. When his hammer landed on the opponent, Gu San Sheng excitedly let out a howl, thinking that his Dharma Idol move would crush the demonic beast. However, the result was unexpected. The Demonic Beast''s strength was much stronger than his own! Why isn''t the army here yet? It won''t do! If this continues, I''ll die from exhaustion! Gu San Sheng was starting to feel anxious. But, the situation was not one where he could choose to leave or stay. Turning his back to his enemy could be a faster way to die! "Dang!" "Ji-ji!" The duo exchanged moves once again, and the gangster rabbit Gu Qi felt more and more excited with every move. "Plated Gold, Piercing Needles Attack!" As the fight became more intense, Gu San Sheng fired countless golden needles with one thought, targeting the gangster rabbit Gu Qi''s eyes! "Ding, ding!" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi did not want to underestimate its enemy, so it quickly withdrew its sword. With a swing, the golden needles were rendered useless. Gu San Sheng jumped to a further place in the opposite direction, his body enshrouded by a shield as he shouted to the gangster rabbit tauntingly, "Haha, die now! Explosion!" "Bang!" The gangster rabbit''s expression changed as it sensed a bout of energy surging beside its body. A black ball laced with electricity bolts was charged with energy, leaking silverish liquid. Before Gu Qi could react, the black ball exploded! A mushroom cloud the size of two soccer fields rose into the sky, spreading energy waves in all directions. Even though it exploded high in the sky, the impact was big enough to turn the city below upside down. Be it cultivators or civilians, all could not help but gape in disbelief at the sight of the terrifying explosion. "Ah, maniacs, so lawless!" "Using lethal weapons above the city is too disregarding of people''s lives!" At the point of explosion, the entire city turned quiet. Everyone just stared at the blinding lights up in the sky and the mushroom cloud before starting to discuss it fervently. In a matter of seconds, the entire San Chuan City became a noisy pub, filled with all sorts of noises! Many people shuddered at the thought that they could have died earlier on. Such terrifying explosiveness. If the explosion had occurred on the ground instead of in the air, what would have happened? It would have wiped out more than half of the city''s population! Even a Thousand Year King would turn to dust if he stayed in the center of the explosion. Outside the center of the explosion, no one weaker than half-step Thousand Year King realm cultivators would survive. "Haha, let''s see if you will die under my Godly Thunder Strike!" Even standing outside the explosion''s epicenter would result in cuts all over one''s body, appearing like a cracked vase ready to break into pieces. Thinking of that alone made Gu San Sheng very happy despite coughing blood. This Demonic Beast is so hard to get rid of. If not for my Godly Thunder Strike, the person going to die would be me! Gu San Sheng consoled himself. Back in the Lu Manor, many guards were worried. Lu Bu, however, was confident of Gu Qi''s capabilities, and therefore did not follow suit. Now that a mushroom cloud had appeared, Lu Bu had an even clearer picture. "The noise came from the direction which Gu Qi flew in. Is he going to be alright?" "Based on Gu Qi''s skills, what is there to worry? Shall we go over to take a look?" another person asked Lu Bu. "Alright, you all guard the Lu Family. I will return shortly." Lu Bu decided to take a look and prepared to leave. "Lu Bu, what exactly happened?" Bei Feng appeared, wearing a long white cloak, his hair disheveled. "Greetings, Family Head. The city lord came to visit, and offended Gu Qi on his way out of our manor. Thus, Gu Qi decided to give chase. I believe the explosions are related to them, so I am a bit worried." Lu Bu and the gang greeted Bei Feng and explained the situation. Bei Feng was going to say something when a smile broke out on his face. He then calmly said, "Don''t worry, Gu Qi will settle it properly." "Yes." The surprised Lu Bu and the gang listened to the order. "City Lord, your subordinates here deserve to be punished." A troop of armored guards holding spears rushed over to greet Gu San Sheng. Gu San Sheng''s face darkened as he said, "You deserve to be punished, but not now. Get up first. Now is your chance to make it up to me. Exterminate the Lu Family, leave none alive!" "Yes Sir! We will complete our mission!" the same guard replied with confidence. Hearing the voices of countless civilians coming from below, Gu San Sheng announced in a dignified voice, "The Lu Family of San Chuan City has rebelled, conspiring with Demonic Beasts to kill me, the city lord. I have already given the order for their extermination!" "What? The Lu Family conspired with Demonic Beasts?" "No wonder the Lu Family had two Demonic Beasts to deal with the Zeng Family. They are really ambitious wolves!" "Better for them to be dead. Rules have been set this way in San Chuan City for millennia, yet now a small Lu Family dare to challenge them. Haha, seeking death." After the announcement, the public started to calm down, and began to gossip. Many believed what the city lord had said. Some families were also worried that if the Lu Family succeeded in killing the city lord, then there would be a chance for them to become the next victim. The huge mushroom cloud did not dissipate for some time. Purple lightning bolts could be seen shining across the sky at times, making those who entered the area below it shudder in fear. Gu San Sheng swallowed a pill which calmed his blood Qi down, and thought to himself, Now is the time to exterminate the Lu Family. I shall see what else the Lu Family can do! "Han Bing, I want all of Lu Family captured and brought to my dungeon. I want to interrogate them personally," Gu San Sheng instructed the kneeling guard. "Yes." Han Bing nodded. Gu San Sheng turned around and prepared to leave as he could not be bothered with the gangster rabbit anymore. He believed that the gangster rabbit was bound to have turned into dust with his move. Leaving his guard Han Bing to settle the rest, Gu San Sheng returned to his manor to recuperate. 582 Gu Qis Breakthrough! Gu San Sheng''s injuries this time were very serious as not only were his internal organs damaged, but his source of blood Qi was also affected from the use of his Dharma Idol move. His cultivation level could be affected if he did not recover in time. Another reason for returning to his manor was that he should not be seen by the public injured. It would make him look weak, just as though any Thousand Year King could injure him. After all, many people were eyeing his position as the city lord. Those lackeys who obeyed him when he was strong might just revolt against him when he turned weak! Ha, you think I don''t know what you all are plotting? I shall see how many are going to betray me. In a bad state, Gu San Sheng looked like he could be taken down by any Hundred Year realm cultivator. However, he was laughing in his heart. Although injured, his foundation was still stronger than a Hundred Year realm cultivator''s. Traitors would only be seeking death. A strange look flashed across Han Bing''s face. Nobody could guess what he was plotting. In the end, he suppressed his thoughts, and led his army of guards forward! The Qi of these guards was linked while they marched, showing how well trained they were. As the guards marched, clangs of metal armors could be heard. Another ten guards were carrying ten sets of huge bow and arrow contraptions as they marched. Arrows as thick as human arms were strapped onto the contraptions. These 10 Hades contraptions were made out of special minerals, and had the special effects of removing blood Qi energy. They were incomparably terrifying. Although these things were not very useful against Thousand Year Kings, and could not be considered powerful killing weapons, ten of them were still enough to easily slay a Second or Third level Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast. That was because the forte of a Demonic Beast was physical strength. When the target was big, there would naturally be a larger surface area for the Hades bolts to hit. "JIII!" A terrifying roar rang out, piercing into the skies. The huge mushroom cloud, which enveloped a huge area of tens of li, coalesced together and burst outwards in all directions. "How is this possible!? How come it''s still not dead?! What kind of monster is it!" Gu San Sheng''s face stiffened, and he stopped his steps. When he heard that roar, Gu San Sheng''s scalp turned numb and his eyes twitched. He knew clearly how strong that rabbit was. To be able to stay in the epicenter of the Godly Thunder Strike and still be fine What kind of a joke was this!? "Prepare!" Han bing''s face changed, and he raised his hand, preparing to give the order. "Gachi!" "Peng!" "Zeng!" As expected of the City Lord Manor''s most elite personal troops, the moment Han Bing''s order came out, the cultivators numbering over a thousand did not panic, and instantly formed a huge battle array. After that, a teeth-numbing sound rang out as hundreds of bows were pulled together. The soldiers at the front lifted their heavy shields and created a protective screen before them. The remaining cultivators unsheathed their blades and halberds, and a chilling killing intent surged through the entire area. The one-thousand-strong troop moved as one body, each fighter tending to his own position. A faint shadow could be seen floating above the army, incorporeal and hazy. "Badump!" "Badump!" A loud sound rang out like a beating drum which caused one''s heartbeat to unconsciously beat in synchronization with it. The thumping sound grew louder and louder; apart from the sound of the wind, there was nothing but that sound in an area of several thousand meters. Gu San Sheng stopped his steps and stared solemnly at the slowly dissipating mushroom cloud. "My Lord" Han Bing turned and looked at Gu San Sheng, awaiting instructions. Gu San Sheng shook his head lightly, his eyes still set far in the distance. "Don''t move rashly." Within the mushroom cloud, Gu Qi floated in the air with only its upper body remaining. Even its heart had been exposed from its chest. The silver-colored heart began to thump slowly, each time stronger than the last. Each time it rang out, the entire space seemed to freeze for a short moment. Gu Qi''s current appearance was incomparably wretched. Even after using its Death Substitution spirit power ability, it''d still nearly died. Because of this, it was extremely angry. The horrifying explosion had caused Gu Qi''s lifeforce to weaken greatly, and it was forced to use a portion of life essence to stay alive. A small egg-sized portion of life essence contained enough energy to stuff even Bei Feng to death. But, to the gangster rabbit, this amount was just right for it to recover. The horrifying life essence burst forth in Gu Qi''s body, spreading out through it in all directions. The injuries were healed rapidly, and its body regrew with a speed visible to the naked eye. A thick green light appeared around its limbs, and countless muscles and flesh grew out and intertwined with shocking speed! The power to raise the dead and reconstruct flesh and bones! The terrifying energy surged through its body, and numerous drops of incomparably viscous silverish blood formed and bubbled with a resounding sound. "JIII!" The gangster rabbit howled to the skies with rage. Its teeth had turned sharper and harder, and they glistened with a chilling light under the sunlight. "Kacha!" A loud sound could be heard coming out from the gangster rabbit Gu Qi''s body. Its Qi was strong to begin with, but it grew into an erupting volcano, shaking the ground! Then the gangster rabbit Gu Qi restrained its Qi, regaining control while looking in a certain direction. After what happened in Tianhuang City, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi had already attained Thousand Year King realm second layer. Now, thanks to a dire situation like this, it was able to break through again! However, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi could not feel happy. It blamed itself for being too careless as it would have died if not for the life substitution spirit power. Since it had broken through, it was time for Gu San Sheng''s guards to die. With a clawing motion, a blood-red sword appeared in its paw, vibrating hard as though it understood its master''s desire for fresh blood! Although the rabbit was able to feel the fierce Qi outside, it had no fear at all. Taking big strides, it stepped out from the mushroom cloud! Gu San Sheng squinted from where he was, and saw that Gu Qi was very much alive. With goosebumps all over his body, he quickly waved his hand and commanded, "Fire the arrows! Kill it!" "Fire!" "Puchi!" With a wave of Han Bing''s hand, the large, thick arrows were fired from some contraptions, flying straight at the gangster rabbit Gu Qi! "Sou, sou!" Not wavering, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi treated it like a walk in the garden as it watched the arrows approaching. When the giant projectiles came within a distance of hundred meters away from it, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi finally moved. Its originally fat body became light and nimble as it tiptoed and stretched its body. More than ten gangster rabbits suddenly appeared, each doing different moves and dispersing when they got shot with an arrow, revealing themselves to be just projected images! "Fire again!" Han Bing did not relent, and ordered to continue shooting. "Sou, sou!" All the contraptions were aimed at the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, but not even a single strand of rabbit fur was harmed. The sight frightened Gu San Sheng a little. The rabbit had already been strong before, so Gu San Sheng could not help but worry how much stronger it became now after its breakthrough. Just thinking of it was enough to make the hairs on Gu San Sheng''s back stand. I no longer have any Godly Thunder Strikes left, so it would not be good for me to fight, Gu San Sheng thought to himself, ready to flee. "Han Bing, this Demonic Beast shall be dealt with by you guys while I go destroy the Lu Family," Gu San Sheng instructed Han Bing with a troubled face before rushing off in another direction. "JIII!" The impatient gangster rabbit Gu Qi roared as it was bored from blocking so many arrows. "Dang!" A clock rang, catching the attention of everyone as huge floating rings flew towards the one thousand of cultivators. The sound wave caused all the arrows to divert from their tracks before the floating rings crashed into the one thousand guards! "Ang!" The moment the sound wave reached the cultivators, a projection in the shape of a dragon appeared in the sky above them before clashing with the guards. "Military Power!" "This is the strongest army in San Chuan City, with every guard being in the Hundred Year realm. Together, they can defeat even the strongest enemy!" "Once the one thousand guards get into formation, even a Thousand Year King might get defeated!" "So this is the foundation of the city lord. Having such an army is enough to suppress any form of opposition!" The cultivators standing below stared at the sky above, their faces full of envy. The city lord looked like the most powerful figure to them with all those resources at his command. "Ji-ji!" A long blood-red ray shot out from gangster rabbit Gu Qi''s eyes as its blood Qi erupted like a beastly deity! Next, a hundred zhang tall Dharma Idol appeared from behind the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, looking nothing like it. The Dharma Idol looked more like a ghoul which crept out from hell! As soon as the Dharma Idol opened it mouth, a silent roar traveled across the sky in all directions. Although it carried no sound, the roar still exploded in everyone''s minds! "Ring!" The sound was loud and sharp, ringing in everyone''s heads, making many cultivators shudder. Their heads then exploded! While it was not an actual sound, it was still able to attack their souls! 583 The Thick-Skinned Will Benefi The huge Dharma Idol was as dark as night, shadowing the city below. With it constantly changing its form, it was hard to discern its shape. Because of the soul attack, one-third of the army was wiped out. Not only that, the dragon formed by the army''s Qi was also affected, almost shattering! The dragon was almost as tall as the Dharma Idol, and had glistening scales and a pair of cold eyes which was fixed on the gangster rabbit Gu Qi. Then, a horn grew out of its head, and gave out a terrifying energy. However, the dragon was still badly affected by the gangster rabbit Gu Qi''s attack! "Ss!" At a moderate speed, the dragon shrunk to two-thirds of its previous size. Even its horn had disappeared! Without the horn, it was no different from a snake! Taking advantage of the situation, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi quickly drew out his blood-red sword and sprung into the air before slicing the ten contraptions into halves! "Martial Dao Technique, Troop Attack!" Han Bing was infuriated. Those guards were all his own people. Now, his plans were foiled. Although Han Bing had always acted respectful towards to Gu San Sheng, he actually desired to take over Gu San Sheng''s place one day. If there was a chance, Han Bing would not mind killing Gu San Sheng. Han Bing felt it was his chance earlier on, and wanted to take action, but a sense of fear towards Gu San Sheng eventually suppressed this thought. Since Gu San Sheng ordered Han Bing to exterminate the Lu Family, there would be a chance for Han Bing to find out what miraculous discoveries the Lu Family had found. It would be easier to deal with Gu San Sheng then. However, due to Gu Qi''s attack, more than half of his trusted men died. There was no way Han Bing would not be infuriated. As Han Bing charged into the troop, the snake instantly looked inflated and alive once again. Han Bing had become the soul of the troop! "Ss!" The snake rose up and howled towards the sky. "Ji-ji!" The Dharma Idol behind the gangster rabbit Gu Qi dispersed as Gu Qi raised its one-hundred-meter-long sword and slashed at the approaching snake! "Pa!" The flexible snake swung its tail in front of its body, taking on the sword imprint before stumbling back from the impact. The sword imprint cracked and broke into pieces, while the snake''s tail had a gash in it. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi stepped forward again, and started swinging its weapon at the snake, which was forced to retreat. More than one-third of the cultivators spat blood as a result. Even though the force exerted by the gangster rabbit Gu Qi was spread evenly among the cultivators, it was still too much to take for a low-level cultivator. "This won''t do. If we continued, we would all die before it!" Han Bing sulked as he did not expect the demonic beast to be so strong. One move from the opponent was enough to destroy a part of his army. The outcome was really hard to predict! Seeing that the gangster rabbit Gu Qi had the upper hand, Han Bing pleaded with Gu San Sheng. "Sir, please kill this beast!" Knowing the situation was not favorable, Gu San Sheng had originally planned to escape. But now, seeing the troop fending off the beast with their lives, Gu San Sheng froze in the air. Should I leave or stay!? Gu San Sheng could not decide on what to do after Han Bing called him out in front of everyone. Taking on the fight meant death, while fleeing meant a total disgrace, and he would not be able to stay in San Chuan City anymore. Leave! Gu San Sheng clenched his teeth and made the hard decision! What was face worth anyway? Not like it could feed him! Not like it could increase his cultivation level! It looked like the right time to flee as the demonic beast was held back by the army. "Han Bing, I believe you will not let me down, I shall go exterminate the Lu Family first. If it''s still not settled by the time I return, I will definitely assist you." In a fraction of a second, Gu San Sheng was able to come up with a reasonable excuse. With a wave of his arm, he flew in the opposite direction. "" What the heck!? It was Han Bing''s first time seeing someone so shameless and thick-skinned! A surprised Han Bing became mad with anger when Gu San Sheng fled, cussing loudly. "Bastard! Gu San Sheng, you shameless son of a b*tch!" Despite hearing those words, Gu San Sheng still continued fleeing. Many onlookers were dumbfounded by the sight. How could one be that shameless?! "No wonder he could be a city lord, while we can''t. I thought it was due to a difference in skill level, but now I know it''s the difference in skin thickness" one family head said sarcastically. "City Lord Gu must have used his shamelessness to become a Thousand Year King," a middle-aged man said slowly. No matter how people criticized him, Gu San Sheng could not be bothered. If he could get to his City Lord Manor in time, he could still retrieve his valuable items and flee out of city. "Dong! Dong!" "Zeng!" "Ss!" Taking opportunity in Han Bing''s distraction, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi jumped into the air and slashed at the snake''s neck! With this slash, the sword was able to cut one-third deep into its neck, causing it to hiss in pain. It successfully reduced the snake''s ability to attack by a half! "Pa!" Seeing that Gu San Sheng was on the run, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi turned serious and scratched at the group of guards! "Pu-chi!" "AH!" Shrieks could be heard as countless cuts appeared on the guards'' bodies! That was not all, with a purse of the gangster rabbit Gu Qi''s lips, the cuts deepened and disrupted their blood Qi! Everything happened extremely fast. Many cultivators exploded from their clashing blood Qi! With this attack, only thirty-plus cultivators remained! The rest was dead from the explosive energy caused by their blood Qi! If it had been in the past, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi would only have been able to injure them before the cultivator regained control of their blood Qi, but it was different now! With the gangster rabbit Gu Qi''s breakthrough, his ability to control blood Qi was better. If one could not control his blood Qi in time, he would explode under Gu Qi''s control! The snake''s tail also disintegrated before it could hit the gangster rabbit! "BOOM!" Continuing its attacks, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi kicked its legs in the air with all its might! Then, its body shot out like a missile instantaneously! It only took three kicks for the gangster rabbit Gu Qi to catch up with Gu San Sheng! That was possible due to Gu San Sheng''s injuries which slowed him down and Gu Qi''s breakthrough which increased his speed. "This is too much!" Gu San Sheng stopped, knowing he could not escape anymore. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi gave a scornful smile. Gu San Sheng narrowed his eyes, and said, "You are indeed strong. But if I give it my all, you will not benefit, either! If I detonate myself, are you confident in handling it?!" A Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast would certainly be able to understand his words. Right now, he only wished for his opponent to leave a path for both sides to retreat. Gu San Sheng hesitated, and said, "How about this, we''ll count it as my fault this time. I''m willing to apologize. At the same time, I will take out large amounts of resources to compensate the Lu Family." He had no choice but to do that even if he had to throw his face away this time. Otherwise, he might really end up dying here. Gu Qi did not say anything, and directly raised its sword up. With a flash of its body, it appeared behind Gu San Sheng. With a single stab, the sword pierced cleanly through Gu San Sheng''s heart, neck, and brows! Explode! When Gu San Sheng saw that the gangster rabbit had disappeared, he instantly felt that something was wrong. It was clear that the opponent was intent on killing him, and Gu San Sheng instantly dispelled all thoughts of surviving. With a single thought, all of his blood Qi condensed rapidly, and a fierce explosive might surged out from him! As the three sword strikes stabbed into his body, Gu San Sheng''s eyes shone with a fierce determination. Since you want to kill me, let us die together! "BOOM!" A terrifying force surged out of Gu San Sheng''s body, and his body swelled up exaggeratedly. At the same time, a blood-red bell suddenly dropped from the sky, directly caging Gu San Sheng within it! "Dang! Dang!" "Kacha!" In the instant that the explosion blasted out, immeasurable energy smashed against the red bell, causing it to ring continuously. In just a short time, numerous long cracks already appeared on the surface of the bell. Following that, a dazzling light could be seen shooting out from the cracks! "BOOM!" An even louder sound rang out, followed by a fierce rumble. The power of a Thousand Year King exploding might not be comparable to a Godly Thunder Strike, but it wasn''t much inferior. After a long time, the huge mushroom cloud began to dissipate. The gangster rabbit Gu Qi could also be seen walking out from the smoke with a disdainful expression on its face. Did that idiot really think that it would fall for the same trick twice? 584 Auction In the instant that Gu San Sheng prepared to explode, Gu Qi had already activated its spirit power ability. The defensive capability of the blood-red bell was directly used to contain Gu San Sheng, delaying the explosion by tens of seconds, allowing it to escape from the blast zone. As long as it wasn''t in the direct blast zone, even the self-destruction of a Thousand Year King would not be able to harm Gu Qi much. "JIII!" Gu Qi raised its head and roared to the sky, its voice ringing out in all directions as if it was declaring its own strength. Large droplets of silverish blood dropped from the corners of Gu Qi''s mouth. When its spirit power ability had been destroyed by Gu San Sheng''s self-destruction, Gu Qi had also received some injuries. However, this bit of injury was not anything much. At this time, Han Bing and the rest were as quiet as cicadas in the dead of winter, not daring to move even the smallest finger for fear of attracting the Demonic Beast''s attention. Finished, everything is finished. Han Bing eyes were lifeless as he stared at the scene. All his confidence and courage had already been thoroughly flattened, and the army that he had been so proud of had also been scattered. Gu Qi snorted and looked around before walking off into the far distance. With just a few steps, it''d already disappeared from everyone''s view. "The Lu Family is really completely unstoppable now; even the city lord has been killed." "Right now, the Lu Family is the true number one family of San Chuan City. After they take over the City Lord Manor and take away their resources, even if their foundations are not as strong as the previous city lord''s, they would have similar strength." The crowd began to gasp and whisper among themselves. This time, the skies of San Chuan City were truly going to change. At the same time, the ruthlessness of the Lu Family was also exceedingly shocking. With the Zeng Family destroyed, no one knew who would be next. Everyone was behaving cautiously, afraid that the blade would drop onto their necks next. "Ji-ji!" Gu Qi''s figure appeared in the sky, and with a few flashes, it landed lightly at the Lu Family Manor. Seeing the group of people waiting for it in the yard, it squeaked lightly a few times. Seeing this, Bei Feng didn''t know if he should laugh or cry. The others might not understand this gangster rabbit''s meaning, but Bei Feng knew it very well. Gu Qi was rather excited right now, and was flaunting its abilities with a proud look on its face. "Lu Bu, I''ll be troubling you with the matters after this. Quickly take over the city lord''s businesses. If anyone dares to try any sneaky tricks, just kill them directly." "Yes." Lu Bu nodded and brought the armadillo and Han Kui away, along with eight warriors of the guards team, departing immediately. Bei Feng turned around, and said, "Lu Bing, you''ll be in charge of informing the other large families. Three days from now, our Lu Family will be hosting an auction, and all of them are invited to it. The items auctioned will be the Zeng Family''s and the City Lord Manor''s properties and businesses." "Yes." Lu Bing''s face was as cold as ice, without any expression. If she didn''t open her mouth, it was easy for others to overlook her completely. The moment she spoke, everyone else felt a shiver traveling down their spines. For some reason, they felt a deep chill when they looked at Lu Bing. Looks like Lu Bing is also close to breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm. If she''s slow, it will be at most half a month; if she''s fast, she will probably break through in three to five days. Bei Feng instantly understood Lu Bing''s state with just a glance. Her aura was on the verge of transforming, and two-thirds of her blood Qi had already turned silver. When her blood Qi had all been transformed into silver blood, she could attempt to charge through to the Thousand Year King realm. Nodding his head, Bei Feng walked back inside. From the looks of things, he was also close to breaking through soon. Bei Feng paused for a moment before disappearing from their sights, saying, "If there''s nothing important, do not disturb me." Time passed, and three days passed in the blink of an eye. In these three days, everyone in the Lu Family remained extremely agitated and excited. Everyone''s faces were wreathed in smiles which did not relent even when they were sleeping. All the assets of the Zeng Family and the City Lord Manor had been completely cleaned out in these three days. This was thanks to the help of other factions who wished to curry favor with the Lu Family. Otherwise, it would be difficult to accomplish so much in just three days. At the center of the city''s business district, there was a huge structure which could house tens of thousands people. At this time, into the doors of this structure was flowing an endless line of people. Not only had the large families ranked at the top of the city come, a large number of people had also come to join in the fun. "Sigh, I wonder if it''s good or bad luck. I really can''t figure out what the Lu Family is trying to do." "Don''t worry, I''m sure the Lu Family won''t dare to fight against all of us." "I heard that the Lu Family doesn''t even intend to stay in San Chuan City, which is why they are selling off the Zeng Family''s businesses." Members from the prominent families of the San Chuan City had gathered to discuss the ongoing issues. "Impossible! Even if they are not staying San Chuan City, they can still benefit from those businesses, so why would the Lu Family sell them? "Exactly, as long as you leave some people to handle them, the annual profits would be worth more than the businesses when sold off." The moment those words came out, the others began to laugh in a mocking manner. Nobody believed that the Lu Family would be willing to leave San Chuan City just like that, and simply took those words as a joke. Lu Bing had not said too much to those large families, and had only informed them about the auction in three days, which was why these people all arrived in such a confused manner. "Silence." The lights darkened inside the hall, leaving only the stage lit as someone from the Lu Family stood on an elevated platform. "Everyone, we, the Lu Family, don''t plan to stay in San Chuan City, so we will sell our businesses to the highest bidders." It was Lu Baiyu who stood on the stage and faced the various families of San Chuan City. "Oh? What is the Lu Family planning exactly? Why would they want to sell off the businesses" "This is our chance! Since the Zeng Family and City Lord Manor have fallen, we should take over their profitable businesses. It would definitely benefit our family greatly." "Since the two strongest parties of our city have been removed, there is a chance for us to grow. Once we have our own Thousand Year King, the city would be our playground!" Everyone was hyped up after hearing the announcement. After all, nobody wanted to have someone powerful sitting above their heads! At that moment, it meant that there would be no Thousand Year King left in San Chuan City after the Lu Family left. "This time, the auction will be conducted using spirit stones. The first business to be auctioned off is Demonic Beast Hall, starting at 3,000 low-grade spirit stones." Lu Baiyu started the auction. One low-grade spirit stone was worth 10,000 HCD, one middle-grade spirit stone was worth 100,000, and one high-grade spirit stone was worth 1,000,000 HCD. The Demonic Beast hall was the main business of the City Manor, in charge of training Scarlet Demonic Beast horses. "Demonic Beast Hall, ah! There are over 10,000 Scarlet horses, which is enough to outfit an entire army. Those horses are useful even if one reared them to sell or to use for themselves." "How does the Lu Family bear to sell it?" People standing below the stage discussed fervently. "10,000 low-grade spirit stones!" One family immediately bidded. Tens of thousands of scarlet Demonic Beast Horses were completely worth that price. "12,000!" "15,000!" More and more families started to join in the bidding. As the businesses were being auctioned one by one, the crowd below became more and more excited at each juncture. Lu Baiyu, on the other hand, was rather unhappy. The bids were not as good as what he had expected. He, too, could not understand why Bei Feng insisted on selling off the businesses rather than managing them themselves. "The last item is a King-grade cultivation technique. This is a cultivation technique that one can train from First layer Hundred Year realm to the peak of the Thousand Year King realm. Bidding will start at 10,000 high-grade spirit stones!" Lu Baiyu''s jade-like lips twitched when he heard this. A King-grade cultivation technique?! Even if one could only train to the peak of the Thousand Year King realm, one could not deny the value of this cultivation technique. This could have been the main cultivation technique of the Lu Family, but it ended up being sold away just like that "What?! King-grade cultivation technique!" "Has the Lu Family gone mad?" "Hurry! Contact the old ancestor! Regardless of the price, we must secure this cultivation technique!" "Sell our assets and the spirit herbs and pills! If that''s not enough, sell the family treasures off as well. We must secure this cultivation technique at all costs!" Everyone was going crazy. A King-grade cultivation technique was incredibly rare. The cultivation techniques that normal cultivators used were simply those that were widely available, and they were useless once a person reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm. But this cultivation technique was capable of letting a person cultivate all the way to peak Thousand Year King realm! It was impossible not to be agitated. By cultivating with a King-grade cultivation technique, one could raise the probability of reaching the Thousand Year King realm by over 30 percent! Just that 30 percent increase was already enough for these large families that never had a Thousand Year King in their families to bid with everything they had! The special thing about King-grade cultivation techniques was that only an expert who had cultivated to the peak of the Thousand Year King realm using the cultivation technique had the qualifications to record their comprehensions into the jade slip, forming a portion of the King-grade cultivation technique! The number of uses the legacy jade slips could bear was also different depending on the cultivator who made it. Typically, such legacy jade slips could only be used three times, after which the legacy would disappear. And this time, the auction was exactly selling off the last legacy chance in this King-grade cultivation technique jade slip. After that single use, the jade slip would shatter apart. The patriarch of a large family stood up and roared, "30,000 high-grade spirit stones!" As he said that, the aura of a half-step Thousand Year King realm surged out from his body. "31,000 high-grade spirit stones!" Another large family''s patriarch also stood up, not appearing any weaker. This last item was being contested over by the large families, causing the small families to only be able to watch with red eyes as the others fought among themselves. The number of families that had the strength to participate in this level of bidding was only five or six. These few families had old legacies of their own, and they had even had ancestors who were Thousand Year Kings in the past. Although they had already weakened greatly now, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse! After so many generations of accumulation, they had also saved up a substantial foundation! 585 Breakthrough To the Thousand Year King! Although these families currently did not have any Thousand Year King realm experts, they still had a legacy of over a thousand years. With such a long period of development, it was easy to imagine how deep their foundations were. At this time, the King-grade cultivation technique had already caused the entire crowd to be unable to sit still. Everybody had red eyes and agitated looks on their faces as if they were gamblers that were staking everything they had on the largest bet of their life. Everyone wanted to get the item and let their own clansmen reach the Thousand Year King realm! "80,000 high-grade spirit stones!" A loud roar rang out as a person cried out while waving his placard furiously. "85,000!" another person cried out immediately after. As long as a Thousand Year King could be nurtured in their family, it would be completely worth the expenditure of these spirit stones! "85,500!" At this time, there were only three families left still bidding for the item. These three families were normally quite reserved, but this time, all their foundations had been revealed for the sake of acquiring the King-grade cultivation technique! The three of them clung on desperately, none willing to give up. This was an opportunity that dropped from the heavens; it could not be missed so easily! "90,000 high-grade spirit stones!" At this time, the gaps between each bid had become much larger. As for Lu Baiyu, he simply stood to the side, not intending to hurry them at all, allowing the three families to bid freely. "Ai, I give up." An old man sat back down on his chair feebly, his heart aching at the loss. This was a King-grade cultivation technique! To think that it had slipped out of his hand just like that. "Family Head Liao, I''m taking this cultivation technique! 91,000 high-grade spirit stones!" "Hmph! You think that it''s yours if you say so? 100,000 high-grade spirit stones!" A strange curve appeared on Liao Yang''s lips as he gritted his teeth and roared out a terrifying number. "What a huge bid! These three families'' have hidden themselves too deeply!" "These families are normally extremely low key, just as if they didn''t even exist. Who would have thought that their foundations were actually so deep!" "That is only to be expected. The City Lord Manor and the Zeng Family were two huge wolves that would never be satiated. If they''d stuck their heads out, they would undoubtedly have been swallowed up long ago." The other families discussed among themselves in low voice. This time, they had truly been greatly shocked. No one had expected that families that had been incredibly dazzling normally would suddenly be dominated so hard by these three families. It was as if they were on a completely different level. At the same time, the eyes of many flickered with a strange light as they looked at the three families. "Interesting only, I wonder if their strength is as good as their financial power." "These three families had only floated out of the water now that the Zeng Family and the City Lord Manor have been destroyed. It''s good like this as well; we''ll let them go forward to try the waters for us first." Many people''s eyes glowed red as they looked at them. These three families were truly too wealthy, causing others to have designs on them. "Hmph, looks like I''ve still underestimated your Liao Family." The Qiu Family''s old patriarch''s face turned a strange shade of green and white. However, he did not raise his bid anymore. 100,000 high-grade spirit stones even a Thousand Year King with weaker foundations would not necessarily be able to take such a sum out. It was easy to see just what a great fortune this was. "Since there''s no higher bid, this cultivation technique will go to the Liao Family. Everyone, please bring your number cards to the back of the stage to make the payment." Lu Baiyu sighed heavily and turned around. Although 100,000 high-grade spirit stones was a huge sum, he was somehow unable to feel happy. The auction came to an end, without anyone daring to commit any kind of robbery. After all, the Zeng Family and the City Lord Manor had been a perfect example to ward off any who would have such designs. "BOOM!" All of a sudden, a loud bang rang out in the Lu Family''s Manor. A huge tremor surged out, and countless wood fragments flew into the air, splintering in all directions. A terrifying pressure rose into the sky! "What happened?!" "Quick!" Everyone within the Lu Family could feel the wave of energy, and quickly rushed in the direction of its source. "Isn''t this the room where Miss Buhui is cultivating in?!" "Miss Buhui managed to break through? But why is this Qi so terrifying?" The first to arrive was Lu Bu and the gang. They stood outside the collapsed hut, looking shocked. Lu Buhui was only at the Hundred Year realm Third Layer before cultivation, so, theoretically speaking, her Qi should not reach such a high level. One had to know that those guards were all Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators, so in order for them to feel threatened, the said Qi had to be very terrifying and powerful. "Ta, ta!" The sound of steps could be heard as Lu Buhui stepped out of the rubble, her body surging with powerful Qi. "Congratulations on breaking through, Miss Buhui!" The guards bowed as they congratulated Lu Buhui. "Ok, there''s nothing else, so you may take your leave. General Lu, where is my grandfather?" Lu Buhui asked Lu Bu while dismissing the guards. "Miss Buhui, Family Head is currently in seclusion, trying to break through." Lu Bu was actually feeling very happy as he could see that Lu Buhui''s cultivation had reached the late stage of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer! What was more amazing was the body of mixed blood Qi, sturdy and purer than an ordinary person''s by many times! Although it could not be compared to his own, it could be considered very outstanding. Cultivators at her level might not survive one of her attacks! "Yeah, the entry exams are starting soon, so I shall return to school first. I have 80 percent confidence of entering the University of Tianmu." Lu Buhui nodded before leaving. Within the deep quarters of the Lu Manor sat Bei Feng with his legs crossed. The secret room was a hundred meters long, and had a big question mark engraved on the ground. This time round, I am going to break through not only in my cultivation, but also in my Yin-Yang legacy. I hope this Star Formation which cost me 20,000 high-grade spirit stones will not let me down. Bei Feng''s lips twitched as 20,000 high-grade spirit stones were worth a lot to him. This Star Formation worked by collecting stellar energy, so the better the materials used, the better it was able to draw stellar energy! Bei Feng could not wait to break through to the Thousand Year King! "Strangeness, courage, chaos, supernatural, Star God Formation open, Stellar Energy of the Myriad Heavens gather, formation, rise!" Bei Feng took out a black stone calmly. This seemingly simple black stone had cost Bei Feng over 80,000 high-grade spirit stones! It was because it was a core stone, also called a Star Core! Only the core would be left behind after a planet collapsed. It was only the size of an egg, but a single core was worth at least several cities! "Weng!" As Bei Feng tossed the Star Core out, the entire formation shook, and a loud sound rang out. Following that, spots of blue starlight began to appear, forming a bowl-shaped sphere which enveloped the entire area! Outside, a pillar of blue starlight rose into the sky from the ground, piercing high into the clouds above the Lu Family''s residence! "BOOM!" Numerous loud bangs rang out like thunder, and a dark starry sky appeared directly above the Lu Family. Countless bright stars blinked dazzlingly, emanating terrifying stellar energy in all directions. "What happened? The sky has changed?!" Everyone in the Lu Family immediately felt the sudden appearance of the aura, and as they raised their heads to the sky, all of them were instantly struck speechless. At this time, it was as if a huge hole had been punched through the sky, exposing the starry space. Intangible energy began to gather in the Lu Family, causing everyone to feel a sense of pressurizing force. "Ji-ji!" Gu Qi directly dropped its carrot, and its expression turned heavy as it squeaked to the sky. It naturally knew that Bei Feng was preparing to break through. "Moo!" "Roar!" In the next instant, Han Kui and the armadillo appeared beside Gu Qi. Lowering their heads, they hurried towards the Lu Family. "There''s no need to panic. Family Head is preparing to assail the Thousand Year King realm, we will all be leaving the manor right away!" Lu Bu''s voice rang out, instantly calming the hearts of many Lu Family members. At this time, Han Kui, the armadillo, as well as Lu Bu and the rest were radiating the aura of Thousand Year Kings as they gathered around the gangster rabbit Gu Qi. "What''s going on? It''s the Lu Family again!" "What the hell? One, two, three, four Thousand Year Kings?!" Many people looked towards the Lu Family with their eyes twitching slightly before deciding not to bother any further. The Lu Family had been in the news too much lately, and these people were already too lazy to overreact because of what the Lus were doing. Numerous rays of stellar energy fell from the sky, their colors all varying greatly. Looking at it from a distance, it was as if a waterfall of lights was pouring down from the sky! The terrifying stellar energy poured directly into the Star Formation underground, only entering, and not exiting! "What terrifying Stellar Energy!" Bei Feng gasped speechlessly. Huge amounts of stellar energy filled the entire space; terrifying amounts of stellar energy flooded into his body with every breath! I''ll break through to the Star Guardian realm in one move! Bei Feng sat cross-legged on the ground while he formed a profound water seal mark on his hands. At the same time, a strange mark lit up between his brows! The mark between Bei Feng''s brows started to revolve slowly, leading the stellar energy in and directly forming a whirlpool! In Bei Feng''s sea of consciousness, the Star Palace in his soul began to light up. At this time, large amounts of stellar energy were pouring endlessly into the Star Palace, causing the archaic aura on it to thicken rapidly! The Star Palace also began to grow slowly, while its aura became stronger and stronger! 10 zhang! 100 zhang! 1,000 zhang! A 1,000 zhang tall Star Palace stood erect within Bei Feng''s soul, suppressing the entire sky! "Weng!" A light sound rang out, and the thousand zhang tall Star Palace suddenly shook before squeezing its way out of Bei Feng''s sea of consciousness and materializing in the real world! The thousand zhang tall Star Palace directly encompassed the entire Lu Family residence, covering it! From the outside, one could only see a tall ancient 10-storied pagoda, and the original Lu Family residence was nowhere to be seen! When the Star Palace appeared, the stellar energy in the sky suddenly paused. A short moment later, the skies opened up, and even more stellar energy poured in, with 10 times the previous might! The terrifying stellar energy was completely absorbed by the Star Palace, which rejected nothing that came its way. As it swallowed the stellar energy, the Star Palace turned more and more solid, and the various engravings of flowers, birds, fishes, etc., on the pagoda also began to come to life! 586 Commotion Caused By A Breakthrough! The terrifying Star Palace stood in the center of the city, visible even from tens of li away. Shocking energy ripples surged out continuously, causing even those who were watching to tremble with fear! Bei Feng''s body was right in the very center of the whole commotion, and all kinds of precious herbs and pills were swallowed into his stomach as if they were water. The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was revolving at full force along with it. The pure medicinal energy leaking out from him covered the entire chamber in a greenish mist filled with powerful energy! "Humans follow the laws of the Heavens, and the Earth embodies all the laws of the world. Heaven and Earth flow in accordance with nature; refine for me!" Bei Feng sat cross-legged, his face calm and expressionless. His vast mental power precisely controlled every bit of energy in his body. Layers of blood were expelled from Bei Feng''s body, instantly evaporating and turning into a blood mist which hung in the air. Bei Feng revolved the cultivation technique with all his might, concentrating on absorbing the ocean''s worth of energy into his body at every moment. Of all the medicinal energy, 50 percent was directed into his spine! With a speed visible to the naked eye, Bei Feng''s spine emerged on his back, protruding like the spine of a large dragon! The skin along his spine had turned completely red as an insane temperature radiated from his back. In a short moment, the clothes on him were set aflame! "Spine like dragon, blood Qi like mercury!" Bei Feng only felt an intense heat emanating from his spine. All the old cells in his spine were directly disintegrated, turning into black dirt which was expelled through his pores! My blood Qi is far superior to a regular person''s in terms of purity. As my foundations are too strong, it will take some time to remodel my spine. The bone marrow in Bei Feng''s spine completely disappeared in an instant; at the same time, the powerful medicinal energy in his body gushed into the spine. It was a process of constant deconstruction and reconstruction, turning the cells more perfect with every round! The originally crimson blood in his spine had already begun to change, and a hint of silver could now be seen among the red. As the silver blood began to appear, the amount of spiritual herbs his body required went up another level as the latter absorbed the medicinal energy madly! The silverish blood was exceptionally resplendent, and viscous to the extreme. Just a single strand of silver blood had a blood Qi energy that far surpassed all the red blood''s in Bei Feng''s body! In the outside world, a huge hole had opened in the sky, and terrifying stellar energy fell from the sky in huge beams. Towards the end, they even resembled all kinds of weapons! A bright red spear hung high in the sky, emanating a shocking killing aura, causing everyone to feel a deep shock in their hearts. An earthy yellow hammer also appeared within a pillar of stellar energy, emanating an aura as heavy as a mountain. It was as if it was not a hammer, but a huge mountain instead! These were just two of all the weapons in the air. Up in the sky, there were hundreds to thousands of such weapons! The weapons smashed down towards the Star Palace with powerful force! "BOOM!" "Clang!" "Zeng!" The Star Palace began to crack and break under the assault of the weapons in many areas, but with the huge amounts of stellar energy, it repaired itself with great speed as well. It was as if the stellar energy had some form of consciousness and intelligence. This Star Palace wanted to swallow it, but the latter was unwilling to be swallowed, and transformed into weapons to destroy the star palace! What kind of cultivation technique is Family Head practicing? Lu Bu raised his head and looked at the skies with some shock. The force of each of these stellar energy weapons was comparable to the full-force attack of half-step Thousand Year King realm experts! With hundreds and thousands of these things, even Lu Bu would not dare meet them head on! But right now, this somewhat incorporeal Star Palace had managed to block all of those attacks completely! In fact, the defensive strength of this Star Palace seemed to be able to disregard these attacks! "What kind of cultivation technique is Father using for there to be such a huge commotion just when breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm?" "This is not right this energy is not blood Qi, but stellar energy. Only, stellar energy is something that can be seen, but not touched. What kind of cultivation technique would need so much terrifying stellar energy?" The people of the Lu Family discussed the situation, somewhat unable to understand it. Inside the chamber, Bei Feng had split his brain into controlling two actions. His hands were moving rapidly, continuously forming a series of complex and profound hand seals and imprinting them into the formation. At the same time, he was controlling the transformation in his body. After using so many resources, it''s still insufficient. Fortunately, I''ve made some preparations in advance, Bei Feng gasped with shock internally. Although he''d known that he would definitely need to expend huge amounts of resources to break through to the Thousand Year King realm, he hadn''t expected that the amount of resources he required still far exceeded his calculations! With a flick of his hand, 100,000 high-grade spirit stones flew out of his spatial ring, piling into a small mountain beside him. At the same time, he began to swallow down large amounts of spirit herbs. These spirit herbs were stuff that could only be encountered, not sought; the gangster rabbit Gu Qi had stolen them. Every single stalk was something that was useful to even Thousand Year Kings. The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was like a bottomless black hole; no matter how many spirit herbs he threw in, there wasn''t even the slightest ripple to show for it.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. However, Bei Feng knew that the spirit herbs had not been wasted, because the heat on his spine had become even more pronounced. "BOOM!" "Kacha!" After a long time, a light pop could be felt as a sound rang out from the topmost section of his spine! At this time, Bei Feng discovered an enormous change in his spine. There was a total of nine sections to the spine, and each section was incomparably sturdy, like a heavenly pillar! At this time, a barrier at the lowest section of the spine had been broken through soundlessly. A stream of silver blood began to be born from within the spine itself, radiating a terrifying blood Qi energy as it flowed towards the rest of Bei Feng''s body! "Kacha!" As the silver blood passed through him, every part of his body that it went throughhis flesh and bones, veins and muscleswould be strengthened! With this silver blood as the base, more and more silver blood began to be produced in his body. One drop of silver blood could be refined from every hundred drops of the original blood. Time passed slowly, and Bei Feng remained seated firmly. At the same time, a shocking aura swirled around his body, making him appear as if he was a resting tiger. "Shua!" Countless silver blood gushed in his body, rinsing through every inch of blood and flesh! If one simply stood beside him, they would be able to hear the sound of blood gushing like a river in his body. The Star Palace was already covered with countless engravings, forming a huge rune. At the same time, the Star Palace''s aura became more and more subdued as if it was just a regular building. At this time, there were only 18 weapons left above the Star Palace. The moment those 18 weapons appeared, a heavy and domineering pressure instantly appeared in the sky! These 18 weapons were actual existences, but the sight in the sky currently was only a projection of the actual entities, and did not even have a fraction of the original''s strength! But even so, they could not be underestimated; even a regular Thousand Year King realm expert could be killed instantly by these 18 weapons if he was slow! "Why is that weapon so familiar?" a cultivator mumbled as he stared upwards. It was a black umbrella which looked exceedingly normal, except for a lively fox pattern on the umbrella cloth. Another cultivator nodded, and said, "Now that you mention that, it does seem somewhat familiar." But no matter how these people thought about it, and no matter how familiar they found it to be, they could not remember where they had seen or even heard of this umbrella! Such a situation was rather abnormal. If it was just one or two people who thought this way, then so be it. But, there were over a thousand people present, and most of them found the umbrella familiar! At this time, the 18 weapons were radiating their auras without restraint, radiating heavy pressure everywhere. A treasured pagoda rotated slowly in the air, only about 100 meters tall. Compared to the Star Palace, it was not worth a mention at all, but just the aura from it was something that no one would dare to underestimate. "BOOM!" This treasured pagoda suddenly shot down, smashing into the Star Palace and causing the latter to shake violently. The attack of this pagoda was like a signal for the others, and the remaining weapons also shot down instantly! "Dang, dang!" The bells on the eight sides of the Star Palace rang lightly, and it allowed the weapons to slam down into it without putting up any resistance. Bei Feng opened his eyes and looked up as if he could see through the thick soil above. He could see that the Star Palace was almost on the verge of destruction as it suffered under the siege of the 18 weapons. But, every time it was broken apart, terrifying amounts stellar energy would flood in, restoring it completely, and making it even stronger than before! "To break through to the Thousand Year King realm, I need to build a Star Palace that belongs solely to me. An ordinary Star Palace would only have nine levels, but mine has 10 levels. I wonder if there''s anyone in the Yin-Yang School who can match the sturdiness of my foundations," Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he focused all his mind on the formation to gather more stellar energy. At this time, Bei Feng''s blood Qi had already finished its transformation into silver blood. However, that was still not enough. The current strength of his blood Qi energy was at most at the half-step Thousand Year King realm. What Bei Feng was aiming for was to break through to the Thousand Year King realm in one go, so he would naturally not stop here. Bei Feng''s foundations were deep, and his body was already at the critical point of its transformation. When his blood had all finished turning silver, he had already realized this. The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique continued revolving as he continued charging towards the Fourth Layer! Every attempt would cause the bottleneck to shake heavily, but it still didn''t break! Bei Feng''s blood had already turned completely silver now, and was exceptionally dazzling to behold. His blood Qi was like a powerful river, gushing through his veins and flowing through his entire body. Every inch of his muscles and flesh was growing stronger rapidly as the silver blood flowed through them. My physical body is already the strongest under the Thousand Year King realm right now. Even if I''m clashing head on with a Thousand Year King realm expert with just my physical body, I will have nothing to fear. However, my limit is not just this. Bei Feng was not satisfied. He could feel that he had not reached his limit. Normally, other cultivators who just broke through to the Thousand Year King realm would need to readjust their bodies for three or five years and use all kinds of precious spirit herbs to slowly turn their blood silver. But, Bei Feng was different; he had already reached this level without much difficulty, and this was still far from being his limit! 587 Pure Yang, Impervious To Ghosts And Spirits! Bei Feng''s foundation was strong, so even the descendants of powerful families could not be of comparison to him. In the sealed room, Bei Feng clenched his teeth as he growled, "Break for me!" "BOOM!" A loud sound came from within the sealed room as ripples of Qi spread outwards from Bei Feng''s body. "Kacha!" First, Bei Feng relaxed his Qi. Then, he descended from the air in a violent manner, causing the titanium-made sealed room to shake. It was so strong that anyone who entered the sealed room would be crushed by the immense air pressure! Even the titanium walls of the sealed room were starting to warp and ripple like water under such pressure. "Embodiment!" Bei Feng shouted toward the sky as the blood Qi in his body rumbled and rushed into the ninth joint of his spine! "Boom!" All his blood Qi rushed into a segment of his spine only ten centimeters long, causing cracks to form on it. It was as though his spine was going to break from the immense pressure caused by his blood Qi "Break for me!" Bei Feng looked as calm as ever as he pushed even more blood Qi into that part of his spine! That part of the spine broke apart and healed repeatedly for over a hundred times! In a matter of minutes, that white joint changed into something completely different. Sparkling gold threads had formed over that part of the joint. The raging Blood Qi had stretched Bei Feng''s spine for more than ten meters long! Silver white blood Qi transformed into a lake as waves appeared on the surface! Pure Yang Blood Qi, Impervious to Ghosts And Spirits! Bei Feng thought to himself as he stared in awe. The golden blood was emitting strong and pure yang Qi. One drop of it seemed to be heavier than a mountain! Indeed, this is my limit. Even though the pure yang blood Qi only took over one-thousandth of my blood Qi, my ability has improved by a few times! Bei Feng could feel his power as he clenched his fists. The golden blood Qi improved Bei Feng''s fighting skills by enhancing the explosive power of the silver blood Qi. Furthermore, it also strengthened Bei Feng''s muscles. "I am only one step away from becoming a Thousand Year King. I wonder what spirit power ability I would gain," Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he prepared to break through by channeling his blood Qi! The part earlier on could be considered an upgrade, but next it was time for the ultimate leap! Once it succeeded, he would be like a bird in the air, and a fish in the water! As Bei Feng was in the midst of breaking through, the star palace outside was also experiencing rebirth! 18 weapons fell at the same time, instantaneously smashing the star palace apart! Then, the palace repaired itself over and over again, shrinking during the process. Lu Bu could witness the star palace becoming more real as it shrank in size! By then, the Star Palace had already shrunk a few times, down to just a hundred zhang! However, if one looked closely, the Star Palace looked incredibly real, beaming with Stellar Energy! The smaller the Star Palace became, the less the area exposed to the attacks. Only the corners sticking out got struck. The attacks were so strong that even Lu Bu and the gangster rabbit Gu Qi quickly retreated far away! Couldn''t one see the spatial cracks caused by the 18 weapons? As time passed, the weapons also started losing energy because they were only projections, after all. "Dang!" With a violent shake, gray Qi appeared on the surface of the Star Palace as it rose in the air and clashed with the 18 weapons! The 19 objects clashed and attacked each other, causing huge balls of sparks to fall from the sky. In one attack, cracks appeared across a hundred square meters of space. Bei Feng, however, was not worried at all as he sat at his original spot with no intention of leaving. A Thousand Year King gets immortality, so it''s only natural that it''s difficult to break through. Think about the upgrade one will get upon breaking through! Though confident, Bei Feng did not dare to slow down. All the blood Qi eventually rushed out of his spine and into his chest. Is this the Dragon Gate Technique? Bei Feng''s consciousness fully entered his body as he stared blankly at his chest. Embedded in his chest was a golden gate which gave off a strong force. Having achieved Thousand Year King realm physically, Bei Feng''s flesh and blood Qi were able to combine perfectly and complement each other! Once combined together, the upgrade in capability was more than a simple math equation of one plus one! "Break!" Bei Feng pushed his blood Qi towards the gate around his chest! Even on Tianmu Planet, it was rare to find a cultivator who could incorporate blood Qi into his body perfectly, so most cultivators could only use unorthodox methods to combine their blood Qi. However, it was impossible to achieve perfect combination with blood Qi. With perfect combination, every single level of achievement meant huge improvement! One could even say that a Thousand Year King with perfectly combined blood Qi could easily defeat a Thousand Year King realm Fifth Layer cultivator! Without special spirit power ability, one could not be a match for a Thousand Year King with perfectly combined blood Qi! "BOOM!" Bei Feng''s blood Qi transformed into a dragon, charging towards the gate! Upon contact, the gate shook lightly, and Bei Feng''s blood Qi disintegrated. "Pu!" Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of blood. Clearly, the disintegration of his blood Qi had impacted him badly. No wonder there are so few perfectly combined Thousand Year King. Even someone like me who has sturdy foundations could not achieve it, then how would it be possible for those weaker than me? Bei Feng could not help but feel a sense of failure in front of his own family. "No!" Bei Feng''s face changed suddenly. The gate could even decrease the cultivator''s morale! "I don''t believe that a small gate would be able to stop me!" Bei Feng put on his game face, and swallowed a coin-sized amount of life essence! "BOOM!" Explosive energy ran through Bei Feng''s body the moment he swallowed the life essence! However, Bei Feng soon started to feel the effects of having such powerful life energy in his body just after having broken through. It was beginning to take a toll on him! His body started to bloat like a balloon, and within a short time, his eyes were barely visible under all the fat. Despite being in acute pain, Bei Feng refused to admit defeat, and continued absorbing the life energy. "Break for me!" Looking like a hideous meat mountain, Bei Feng could not wait any longer. Gathering all his blood Qi, Bei Feng transformed it into a bear, which charged at the gate and banged against it with its shoulder! "Dang!" A loud bang came from within Bei Feng''s body as a large chunk of flesh burst out from his chest, revealing a bloody hole! "What sound is that?" "No, my blood Qi is out of control!"Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. Witnessing cultivators shuddered after hearing the loud bang, and lost control of their blood Qi too. Cultivators who were up in the air started to fall one by one. Although the terrifying event only lasted a while, many cultivators still fled in fear. At the same time, it got everyone curious as to what the cause was. It could be deadly if it happened during a battle. After a piece of flesh was blown off Bei Feng''s chest, he spat out a mouthful of silver blood. There was no bloody smell; instead, it smelled nice. "How could this be!?" Even the knowledgeable Bei Feng could not help but be amazed. Although the thick gate had shaken violently, there was no sign of it breaking open yet. Impossible! There must be some trick that I don''t know about. If not, this doesn''t make sense. With my sturdy foundation and life essence, there''s no way the gate can''t be opened! Failure to break open the gate made Bei Feng realize that he had to have missed something crucial! 588 Turning Faith Into A Condor! After much consideration, Bei Feng stabilized his blood Qi. He knew that it would be useless to employ only brute force. What did I overlook? Bei Feng''s Qi continued to increase, though at a slower speed. Seeing how the life essence was continuously being released, Bei Feng started getting anxious. Tianjun Liquid! With one thought, Bei Feng took out a vial of Tianjun Liquid. Tianjun Liquid was usually used to increase one''s awareness, although it might not always work. Bei Feng also did not have much of it. This time round, Bei Feng did not hesitate, and swallowed the liquid immediately. A cooling sensation could be felt before mist rushed up to the top of Bei Feng''s head. The gray mist enshrouded Bei Feng''s head before getting absorbed by cells in his head. "Hong!" Once the Tianjun Liquid was swallowed, Bei Feng''s head almost exploded like he got struck by lightning! Large amounts of spiritual rays clashed in Bei Feng''s mind continuously. Unwavering and determined, Bei Feng''s morale was not affected at all. "Faith! It must be faith!" Bei Feng sprung up in realization before grabbing a ray of spiritual ray! Feeling that his body was nearing the limit, Bei Feng quickly settled down. "Roam freely, up in the heavens!" Bei Feng channeled his vast amount of blood Qi towards the golden gate as his blood Qi took the shape of a condor! "BOOM!" The huge condor flew at a great speed, banging hard at the gate, leaving a deep dent on the door. A mere dent was able to boost Bei Feng''s confidence greatly! Indeed! I was right to doubt it! A smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face as he quickly focused to make another attempt. "Who would have known that Martial Dao Will is the key to opening the gate No wonder there''s so few cultivators with perfectly combined blood Qi," Bei Feng mumbled. The condition seemed easy, but in reality, it was hard as Martial Dao Will would only become eminent in the Ten Thousand Year Realm. Those who could understand Martial Dao Will after becoming a Thousand Year King could be considered gifted, not to mention those who understood it in Hundred Year realm. It was rare even for powerful and rich families. Having more than one in the family would have been considered extreme luck! "Hong!" Continuous banging sounds could be heard as Bei Feng''s chest flesh became more and more torn, revealing his internal organs. A fist-sized black spirit ray quietly floated inside the hole in his chest, emitting terrifying vibrations. "Condor!" Bei Feng''s head was clear at that moment, and he knew that he needed to gather his energy to make the final burst! "Ring!" Bei Feng could feel his Martial Dao Will improving by a great deal, up to second level! The originally fat condor surged 10 000 zhang high into the sky, ready to dive down with full force! With it howling at the sky, a ring of black sound waves came out from the Condor''s mouth and slammed against the gate! By then, the Condor had already grown to a very large size, blocking everyone''s view of the sky above! An identical Condor also appeared behind Bei Feng, mirroring the actions of the Condor above! "Ring!" The huge condor charged at the gate with shining, sharp talons. "Dang!" The Condor''s talons collided with the gate, sending energy waves in all directions! The gate violently shook before a larger dent was formed. Even so, the gate did not give way. "Break for me!" Bei Feng angrily shouted, releasing vast amounts of Qi into the sealed room. The pressure was so great that the sealed room collapsed. Any falling rock that neared Bei Feng was instantly shattered into small fragments by Bei Feng''s powerful energy! "Ring!" The Condor opened its mouth and turned in Bei Feng''s direction before taking in a deep breath of his blood Qi! Bouts of blood Qi entered the Condor''s stomach, changing its body''s color from black to red! With enhanced blood Qi, its wings became as hard as a knife and gave off blood-red waves of energy as it flew higher into sky, reading to charge at the gate! "Kacha!" Among the sounds caused by the collision, Bei Feng could clearly hear the sound of the gate breaking. However, to Bei Feng''s disappointment, the gate was still intact. Only scratch marks remained on it. Unwavering, Bei Feng pointed at the Condor, and instructed, "Burn!" "BOOM!" The large Condor was covered in red flames. The heat looked like it was able to melt any object! Engulfed in red flames, the Condor started to shrink to a size of no more than a hundred zhang. Though small, its Qi could not be overlooked. Just a gentle flap of its wings was able to shake the space around it as if it could not withstand its power! Bei Feng opened his mouth and ordered, "Shatter!" "Kacha!" "BOOM!" At the moment of impact, Bei Feng could feel a portion of his mental power getting destroyed by the energy produced by the two things colliding. Unsure of what exactly changed within his body, Bei Feng could only wait. A look of uncertainty was written all over Bei Feng''s face as he tried to console himself. He had given it his all, and if the gate failed to open, there was nothing he could do. Suddenly, heavenly music could be heard coming out of Bei Feng''s chest. Initially soft and unclear, the music grew louder and clearer after Bei Feng took a deep breath. Though the lyrics were inaudible, the song sounded pleasant and soothing. "Success!" Surprised, Bei Feng was overjoyed that his efforts did not go down the drain. After so many years of cultivation, he had become a Thousand Year King at last! With one thought, the door was taken down and blood Qi flowed in, spinning in a circle and intertwining. Complete transformation still needs time, but now that my cultivation has reached the next level, it''s time for Yin-Yang legacy to break through. Bei Feng opened his eyes as the life essence inside him entered the gate. The vast amount of life energy was no longer a burden to him, but a supplement. Even his Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique had reached the Fourth Layer, helping him to constantly upgrade his blood Qi quality. The moment Bei Feng managed to break through, the golden blood Qi hidden amongst the silver blood Qi multiplied as it went past the gate. It had grown to cover one percent of Bei Feng''s blood Qi! Do not underestimate the power of that one percent, as it was the key to Bei Feng''s capability upgrade! As the two types of blood Qi intertwined, no spirit power ability was created. The sky above the Lu Family looked dark as though an apocalypse had just taken place. Big chunks of collapsed buildings were strewn everywhere, and floors were blown apart. Not only that: Lu Bu and the gang were also forced to retreat three kilometers away, so not a single soul was at the site. Up in the sky, the 19 weapons were still fighting each other! The power produced by the weapons was so great that even a Thousand Year King could get crushed if he entered the fight zone!Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. Sparks flew as Qi of the weapons strengthened from the shrinking Star Palace. "Cling!" A sword slashed at a black umbrella, which used its frame to counter the attack, clashing together. "Dang!" A green clock chimed on its own as greenish Qi flowed out of its body. With one move, it was able to stop the weapons in their tracks! The Star Palace had already shrunk to ten zhang big, with marks from the weapons'' attacks left all over its body. "Appease!" A strong voice could be heard from among the rubble. It was Bei Feng who appeared and sent hundreds of palm imprints at the Star Palace! The Star Palace then shook before releasing vast amounts of starlight which gave off a strong suction force! "Kacha!" Where the Star Palace stood, the surrounding space became twisted from the suction, and eventually cracked! As the spatial cracks opened up, the projections of the 19 weapons got sucked into the black hole! 589 Changes in the Little Foxs Soul! Bei Feng watched emotionlessly as the weapons disintegrated the moment they got swallowed by the Star Palace. The entire Star Palace only had 10 levels, yet eight were destroyed by Bei Feng''s attack. Various forms of attack shot out from within the Star Palace! Bei Feng also increased his attacks by throwing palm imprints around the Star Palace, forming a net which covered the remaining two levels of the Star Palace! At that moment, all sorts of dents appeared on the Star Palace. They arose from attacks ranging from sword slashes to clock crashes. Sounds of clanging metal and neighing of war horses could be heard, causing people to shudder in fear. "Destroy, shatter!" Bei Feng did not show any signs of stopping as the star formation started to take effect, stellar energy being directed into the Star Palace. With Bei Feng''s Star Art in place, there was no need to worry about the lack of stellar energy. Time slowly passed, and the Star Palace started to become quiet, but Bei Feng knew that it was far from over. The weapons were just accumulating energy to put up a final fight! Bei Feng dared not underestimate his opponents. Tens of thousands of star imprints were encircling the Star Palace as they aided the Star Palace in repairs! "Family Head, have you broken through? What are you doing now? Lu Bu had to squint his eyes while looking at Bei Feng. It had to be due to the remnant Qi not yet absorbed by Bei Feng. At that moment, blood Qi activities were still visibly continuing inside Bei Feng''s body. "Ji-ji!" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi was also blankly staring at Bei Feng after feeling the pressurizing Qi coming from Bei Feng''s body. "BOOM!" Under the surveillance of Bei Feng, the Star Palace violently shook before finally collapsing. High levels of stellar energy were emitted in all directions, flattening three square kilometers of land!Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. A mushroom cloud rose up into the sky, and Bei Feng stepped in to take a look. "Failure?" Bei Feng frowned with indignation. "Oh? No way!" Bei Feng opened his eyes wider in realization, and quickly walked in another direction, toward a pile of rubble. "Clang!" Bei Feng scanned the rubble, looking through all types of rocks, and managed to find a shining blue fragment. It was crystal clear despite looking old. Changing the skies and the lands, turning projections into reality, I have succeeded! Bei Feng smiled widely while looking at the fragment intensely. The Yin-Yang legacy''s Star Art required a Thousand Year King to turn a Star Palace made of Stellar Energy into reality. Judging by the shining fragment Bei Feng was holding, he had succeeded. Bei Feng had been lucky as he almost did not find the shining fragment! Before Bei Feng could do anything, the shining fragment shone brighter as it generated a strong gravitational force, pulling in Stellar Energy from its surroundings. Not only that, even the materials used to make the Star Formation down in the sealed room levitated above the ground, and were pulled into the fragment! Not only was the Stellar Energy not stopped by the destroyed Star Formation, it had grown stronger. "Badump!" "Badump!" Bei Feng could hear his heart beating loud. With a sudden change in expression, Bei Feng touched the center of his brows. Then, a dark purple symbol appeared. It looked like it was grown from flesh. Before Bei Feng could examine it properly, the symbol started to divide, forming a pair of eyes! There was no pain or discomfort when the symbol stretched apart and revealed a pair of irises inside. However, only its physical form looked like eyes. Deep inside each iris was complete darkness. Not only that, but it even gave off an evil Qi. "Is little fox finally awake?!" Bei Feng said in a delighted tone. After all, he had been waiting for a very long time. Nobody would have guessed that Bei Feng could become a Thousand Year King and the little fox could regain consciousness! Having given its blood to Bei Feng, the little fox''s soul was forced to enter an accupoint in between Bei Feng''s brows, mixing with the source of evil present inside. However, Bei Feng was feeling happy and worried at the same time. What he was happy about was that the soul of the little fox was about to awaken. On the other hand, he was worrying that the little fox would not be able to recognize or remember its past. Bouts of evil Qi spread from the eyes outwards, to the surroundings, slowly. Meanwhile, stellar energy continuously flowed into Bei Feng''s accupoint between his brows at an incredibly fast speed! Looking deep into Bei Feng''s accupoint, one could clearly see a floating egg, and the vast amounts of stellar energy that entered were making its heartbeat sound louder! The egg was also constantly rocking side to side as its heartbeat sounded like the thing inside the egg could not wait to come out! Bei Feng could sense the evilness in Qi which had enshrouded Lu Bu and the rest, and thus ordered, "Lu Bu, quickly get out of this area! Evacuate the others too!" "Yes." A shocked Lu Bu nodded his head before taking action. Lu Bu and the demonic beasts trembled in fear despite not knowing why. It was as though they were being watched despite not seeing anything abnormal; hence, nobody wanted to stay there. The evil Qi was grayish black, although only Bei Feng could see its color. Before Lu Bu and the rest could depart, the evil Qi suddenly sped up its movement and covered the entire city! "No" Bei Feng was dumbfounded as he did not expect it to involve the entire city. Everyone in the city had become implicated, landing in danger of being wiped out by the stellar energy Furthermore, Bei Feng had experienced the ability of the Little Fox beforeit was impossible to avoid and painful even to Bei Feng himself. The thought of it was enough to make Bei Feng jump in fear. If the entire city suffered, the government and Martial Alliance would definitely not let him off. Thinking of being chased by the most powerful forces made Bei Feng queasy. "Lu Bu, come back." Bei Feng sighed in despair. "Yes." Although Lu Bu was puzzled by Bei Feng''s order, he still followed. Bei Feng nodded approvingly at Lu Bu who always followed instructions without any question. Even so, it did not mean Lu Bu had no thoughts of his own. In fact, it was only because Lu Bu was able to suppress his curiosity. If anyone happened to mistakenly regard Lu Bu as a fool, that person would be enlightened by a giant halberd. Bei Feng sighed, and mumbled, "Forget it. Be it good or bad, it''s unavoidable. I shall change my appearance totally and leave here for good after this!'' As long as no innocent people were harmed, the government would not interfere in family feuds and battles. But it had become a different picture now. A city populated by tens of millions of people was endangered. Bei Feng was not even sure how many people would survive the oncoming catastrophe The cause itself was enough to make the government and Martial Alliance punish Bei Feng. Two terrifying gravitational forces occupied two sides of the sky, and strong stellar energy was being drawn to them. As there were countless stars in the universe, every star gave out its unique type of stellar energy. Also, worst of all, stellar energy would always be spread around every corner of the universe. As long as stars were present, there would be a limitless supply of stellar energy. Time slowly passed as the fragment from the Star Palace absorbed the materials used in the Star Formation. After absorbing mineral stones, the fragment even started to grow in size! Right! The fragment had the ability to grow into a tower! The tower would be ten levels tall, with every level being different. At that point, only the first level was real, while the remaining nine levels were made of Stellar Energy. The Qi given off by the tower was enough to suppress even a Thousand Year King! So terrifying! It looked like a tower, but it had the thickness of a clock, sharp pointy corners of a sword, and lightness of a feather! It might be just ten centimeters tall at that point, but Bei Feng knew that it could grow thousands of zhang tall if it wanted! "Now, now, now The sky can capture a beast, while a Star Palace tower can trap a demon" Bei Feng murmured as he looked at the Star Palace which sent powerful energy waves with every spin, not sure whether to laugh or cry. With one thought, the Star Palace tower disappeared from his hands and entered his head, ready to hibernate. So much time has passed, yet nothing has happened. Could it be that it needs more time? Bei Feng wondered to himself as he looked at the numerous cultivators a thousand meters away and hoped that the catastrophe would never happen. 590 Seven Emotions And Six Desires! Bei Feng was undergoing final transformation after having attained Thousand Year King realm. Even his Yin-Yang legacy techniques had reached that level. Only then did Bei Feng think about the change in the space between his eyebrows. By then, the whole city had already been covered by a blanket of grayish black mist; a sense of imminent danger loomed in the air. However, nobody could see it. They only felt uneasy as though there was a knife above their heads, ready to drop on them anytime. Back at the San Chuan School, the principal awoke from his nap due to a sudden increase in heart rate. He could sense that trouble was approaching, and thus quickly went out to check. Still, he couldn''t find anything amiss. "Badump!" "Badump!" Heartbeat could be distinctly heard as everyone''s heartbeat became in sync! Bei Feng stared closely at the egg floating in the grayish black mist between his brows, and saw large amounts of stellar energy entering it, forming creepy symbols on its surface. Not only so, a strange noise could be heard within 2000 square meters around Bei Feng. "Pa!" After the mysterious noise started, a large black lotus flower sprouted from within the rubble. It only took it a few seconds to bloom! The countless black leaves were translucent like a piece of inked jade. By repeating the process of life and death, it shortened its life cycle to just a few seconds. Nothing must go wrong. Bei Feng prayed while trying to figure out what was inside the egg. However, a powerful wave of energy would block his mental power every time he tried to focus on the egg. Hence, Bei Feng started to worry that the little fox was no longer the same little fox he knew. "Weng!" A sound that sounded like a cross between a zither and a Qin rang out, causing the entire area to turn silent in an instant! "Kacha!" A light sound rang out, causing Bei Feng to become nervous. A long crack appeared on the surface of the black egg, which then proceeded to shatter apart before Bei Feng! In the instant that the egg shell broke, Bei Feng suddenly felt that let alone his blood Qi and Stellar Energy, even his soul was roused up! "What''s going on?!" Bei Feng''s expression changed. He didn''t try to control the strange phenomenon in his body; at the same time, he felt that even the spirit power ability he''d spawned on his body had disappeared! Originally, although Bei Feng''s spirit power ability hadn''t been formed yet, Bei Feng could still feel the energy that belonged to the birth of a spirit power ability. But right now, this energy had disappeared as if the energy he''d felt a moment ago had just been an illusion. "Meep!" A crisp sound rang out, and Bei Feng''s eyes blurred as a nearly two meter tall black fox appeared before his eyes, meeping shyly. A pair of huge black eyes trembled with emotion as it stared at him. Bei Feng''s face changed instantly. Was it going to happen finally? Without waiting for Bei Feng to react, the little fox stepped out and appeared in the air. After that, it raised its head and roared to the sky! "Meep!" The terrifying roar rang out like a loud thunder, spreading through the entire city! "Moo!" "Ji-ji!" Hearing the little fox''s roar, Han Kui and the armadillo instantly prostrated their bodies on the ground and lowered their heads as they shivered intensely. The gangster rabbit was a bit better off, but all hair on its body was standing on its ends as it looked upwards at the little fox. "Meep!" Yet another roar rang out as the little fox hovered in the air. It continued roaring, for a total of 13 times! After the 13 roars, Bei Feng could see that the grayish black mist surrounding the entire city had already disappeared, having been swallowed into the little fox''s mouth! The energy that normally could not be seen yet existed within the body of every single person of San Chuan City had all been drawn out and poured into the little fox''s body. The little fox was only about two meters tall, but its tail was over a meter long. As the uncountable amounts of energy flowed into its body, it began to transform! "Roar!" A terrifying roar rang out, filled with fearsome might. With this roar, everyone in San Chuan City seemed to have lost their souls as their eyes turned blank. Only the half-step Thousand Year King realm cultivators managed to hold on forcefully. A huge figure descended, its form like an inestimably huge Demonic Beast with nine long tails that covered the sun itself. The little fox originally only had one tail behind it, but after absorbing all the energy provided by the people of the entire San Chuan City, another tail began to grow out, swinging behind it. Yet another tail grew out; the little fox''s aura shook abruptly, and soared higher! That was not all. As time passed, more and more tails grew out from the little fox''s body, and the color of each tail was different. When the last tail grew out, all tails spread out magnificently like a peacock''s tail, numbering 13 in total! At this time, the little fox looked frail yet sacred and inviolable! The Seven Emotions and Six Desires! Bei Feng''s expression grew heavy when he saw this sight. Although the others would not know what the energy that rose out from the people was, as the person who produced the little fox, he would naturally understand! And it was because he understood that he was even more terrified! Yes, terrified! At this time, Bei Feng knew why the spirit power abilities he''d formed in his body had disappeared. When the little fox was born, all the ''nutrients'' supposed to be used for the birth of the spirit power abilities had been transferred to the little fox! The little fox was a part of himself, so it was no wonder that all the spirit power abilities that were originally forming disappeared the moment it was born! A fine bird chose a good tree to nest init was also the same for the spirit power abilities! Previously, Bei Feng had formed quite a few spirit power abilities in his body. Just a rough estimate would put their number as at least five! All the spirit power abilities were similar in power, with none capable of suppressing the others. However, that was until the little fox appeared. In the instant that it came out, it suppressed all the other spirit power abilities! As a result, all of them had disappeared, and all the nutrients had been transferred into the little fox''s body! At this time, each tail that grew out from the little fox''s body directly increased the aura around it by onefold! The little fox''s existence was very special. It could be said to be a living creature, but as it didn''t have a body of flesh and blood, it could also be said to be a non-living entity. However, the little fox had its own consciousness. As the tails grew out, Bei Feng could also feel the little fox''s intelligence growing stronger and stronger. The look of wisdom in its eyes also shone brighter. At this time, the little fox could also be considered as Bei Feng''s strongest spirit power ability! Each tail represented a different spirit power ability, so 13 tails represented 13 spirit power abilities! Furthermore, these 13 spirit power abilities were each the foundation of a grand spirit power ability! The spirit power ability of each tail could be used separately, and if all 13 were used together, it would form an absolute spirit power ability, the Seven Emotions and Six Desires! As long as one was alive, they would have the seven emotions and six desires in their hearts! Even if it was an immortal, or a god! Any life form with intelligence would not be able to avoid having the seven emotions and six desires! Seven emotions: Joy, Anger, Sorrow, Fear, Love, Hate, and Greed! Six desires: Birth, Death, Ears, Eyes, Mouth,for visiting. "Meep!" The little fox appeared before Bei Feng and rubbed its furry head softly against Bei Feng. At the same time, its tails lightly brushed against Bei Feng, causing him to stumble two steps back. What powerful strength! A look of complete shock appeared on Bei Feng''s face. The little fox had only nudged him lightly in an affectionate manner, and he''d still been pushed two steps out! Bei Feng retracted the shock in his heart, and asked tentatively, "Little fox?" At the same time, he was staring nervously at this incarnation of the Seven Emotions and Six Desires. "Meep!" The little fox narrowed its eyes as a look of joy and affection appeared in its eyes. Bei Feng did not ask any further. After sensing this joy and attachment, Bei Feng instantly knew that this was still the same little fox, and nothing had changed about it. "Meep!" The little fox narrowed it eyes and circled Bei Feng, using its tail to draw a circle as it wrapped around Bei Feng. At the same instant, a feeling of fatigue gushed into Bei Feng''s mind. This was an emotion that had been transmitted by the little fox. Bei Feng rubbed the little fox''s head with an emotional smile, and said, "Alright, you''ve just been born, so quickly go back and come out again after you''ve rested well. I''ll also take this time to think of a good name for you." "Meep!" The little fox rubbed its head against him again, and turned into a stream of light which flowed into the area between Bei Feng''s brows. Bei Feng heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that nothing had happened; although there had been some unexpected twists and turns, everything could be said to have turned out well in the end. Not only had he managed to break through in his cultivation, he''d also awoken the little fox. On top of that, he''d even obtained the grand spirit power of Seven Emotions and Six Desires by a stroke of good fortune. "The reason this kind of spirit power ability was awoken must have something to do with the Evil Source Energy! The Evil Source Energy, also known as the Origins of 10,000 Evils, and the source of all evils in the world, naturally includes the seven emotions and six desires." Bei Feng could not help but feel somewhat lost at that moment. It wasn''t clear how that Evil Source Energy had appeared, but it had truly given him an extremely rough time. Right now, it''d already fused together with the little fox''s soul, and turned into his own spirit power ability, so he at least didn''t have to worry about the invasion of the Evil Source Energy anymore.The six desires arise from the sensory organs and are confined within the gates of birth and death. These desires will lead to 7 emotions within our body. 591 Stargazing Tower! It took some time for everyone to realize what had just happened. Everyone could only feel a sense of hopelessness when the little fox appeared just now. It did not affect just the Hundred Year realm cultivators, as Lu Bu, too, could only feel his desires, causing him to laugh and cry at the same time. Only when the little fox entered the space between Bei Feng''s brows did Lu Bu finally open his eyes and heave a sigh in relief. "What demonic beast is this? Just looking at it alone is enough to make a Thousand Year King susceptible to desires," Lu Bu muttered under his breath as fear flashed across his eyes. It was impossible to as much as conjure even a fragment of battle intent against this Demonic Beast. Although he had not lost control of his conscious mind, he was also unable to suppress the desires floating in his mind. Hence, it was impossible for him to think about fighting at all. In a situation like that, a weak Hundred Year realm cultivator could have committed suicide. Bei Feng scanned his surroundings and frowned. "Let''s leave this place first." "Yes." Nodding his head, Lu Bu started to lead the Lu Family in another direction. At the very moment the little fox entered the area between Bei Feng''s brows, the entire San Chuan City shook. After regaining focus, everyone could feel something amiss, but were unable to recall what had taken place. "Why did we not see this demonic beast before? It is so strong!" "Exactly, I can feel that this demonic beast has no bad intention towards us. However, our consciousness becomes unclear when facing it. Looks like it won''t be easy to defeat it." "The Lu Family is really something. How did they hide a demonic beast this powerful? They never fail to surprise us with something new every time!" "Luckily, the Lu Family is leaving San Chuan City soon, or else we might really suffocate under their pressure." Even cultivators standing far away were shaken by the event earlier on. It was common knowledge that cultivators had stronger willpower than ordinary civilians, but it did not mean that the cultivators had no desires. They were just more capable of suppressing them.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. However, given the little fox''s power, it was able to draw everyone''s desires out. Although everyone was relieved that such a scary family was leaving, the atmosphere was still heavy. Everyone understood that the reason behind the Lu Family''s decision to leave was because the Lu Family found San Chuan City too small, so staying there would not benefit their growth. It was not just them who wanted to leave for bigger cities, as it was the dream of countless Hundred Year realm cultivators. However, they also understood that they would not be able to fare any better in big cities in their current state. It was only normal for big cities which had more resources to have more strong cultivators. Without reaching Thousand Year King realm, even a waiter in top cities might have the same cultivation level as oneself. Needless to say, there would be plenty of Thousand Year Kings and Ten Thousand Year Supremacies in the central city of Tianmu Planet! Hence, many had given up on their dreams. No matter how confident one was when young, he would know where his own place was after seeing the outside world. Now, everyone just wanted to safeguard their land in San Chuan City, and wished for a Thousand Year King to emerge from their families! As the saying went, "Rather be the head of a rooster than be the tail of a phoenix". This was what the local families had in mind. That was why the appearance of the Lu Family caused the other families to feel uneasy. When they found out about the Lu Family''s plan for departure, they were so relieved that they almost threw a farewell party. However, it did not take place, as many feared that it would make San Chuan City families look too amiable, which might encourage the Lu Family to stay. Since the Lu Family was in power, the destroyed Lu Manor naturally would not be their only residence. There was another Manor for them to stay in. After all, San Chuan City could be considered the Lu Family''s ancestral hometown, so having another residence there was a normal thing. Leaving Lu Bu to run the family, Bei Feng once again went into short-term seclusion. Having just broken through to the Thousand Year King realm, he needed to further stabilize his cultivation level. In addition, he needed to understand his newly gained tricks fully. "The little fox is too scary, we will only use it as the last resort," a troubled Bei Feng muttered under his breath. The little fox was indeed too powerful, being able to control seven emotions and six desires easily. Even Bei Feng was unable to perfectly execute that kind of grand spirit power. However, it was still possible for Bei Feng himself to execute just one of the abilities. If anyone noticed something weird with the little fox, Bei Feng would be in danger. Nobody would want to see his strength grow and gain control of all seven emotions and six desires! After attaining the peak of this type of spirit power ability, Bei Feng would be able to slaughter his opponents easily! Imagine one having the power to control others'' desires and emotions. Who would want to see someone gain that kind of ability!? "Let''s not use the little fox for now. Though thousands of types of spirit power abilities exist, and very few would be able to tell it''s the seven emotions and six desires spirit power ability, we will play it safe for now." Bei Feng considered the issue carefully before coming to a decision. With one thought, a bulk of herbs appeared in Bei Feng''s hand. These gentle spirit herbs were not for breaking through, but for stabilizing the cultivation realm and nourishing the body. "Now that my Yin-Yang legacy has reached Thousand Year King realm, I will start preparing for the Thousand Year King realm peak now," Bei Feng said to himself. As only a part of the Yin-Yang legacy was imparted to him, he could only use it to support his cultivation to the Thousand Year King realm. The remaining parts of the Yin-Yang legacy were unknown. Having been passed down for millennia, Yin-Yang legacy had helped to produce countless gifted cultivators, who in turn helped hone and improve the Yin-Yang legacy cultivation technique. Although confident, Bei Feng did not think he would be able to develop the unfinished part of the cultivation technique on his own! Even the part imparted to him was perfected by many predecessors. A cultivation technique honed throughout millennia was the perfect cultivation technique for strengthening one''s foundation! Indeed! The foundation stabilizing cultivation technique! It was also written in the part Bei Feng got. It was only after Bei Feng came to this world that he understood how strong the foundation stabilizing cultivation technique could be. Attaining its peak would be equivalent to reaching the peak of the Thousand Year King realm! For the Yin-Yang legacy, it was only the beginning. Just like the two words "foundation stabilizing" suggested, it was only at the foundation building stage. "How strong is the Yin-Yang legacy exactly? What about the formidable Qin dynasty back then?" Bei Feng got more and more terrified as his thoughts went by as he started to realize how small he was in this vast, big world. Since the part Bei Feng got was only for foundation level, it did not contain many attack moves. After breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm, Bei Feng was only able to gain three more Star Art moves. One was the Orbiting Stellar Body, which could trigger the explosion of all the stellar energy in the Star Palace, increasing the strength of the physical body by several times! However, the cost of using that move was great. Firstly, it would take a long time for the star palaces to restore their stellar energy. Secondly, the person who executed the move would also suffer some backlash. The other move was the Thousand Star Art move. With it mastered, one could travel across thousand planets with just one step! Lastly, the third move was the Star Field move, which could imitate the energy field of a star, forming a strong defence shield allowing a First layer Thousand Year King to block the attacks of a Thousand Year King realm Third Layer cultivator! Although it was only three Star Art moves, Bei Feng did not think they were inferior to a spirit power ability! Bei Feng had already mastered these three star art moves easily, just as though he was born with them. Only the last bit of content was overwhelming to Bei Feng. It was the guide to building a Stargazing Tower. Even the lowest One Star grade Stargazing Tower was enough to make a peak Thousand Year King undefeatable by a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy! A Two Star grade Stargazing Tower would allow a peak Thousand Year King to cross realms and defeat a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy! But of course, the Ten Thousand Year Supremacies mentioned were only in their first layer or second layer. Even so, the last part of the manual was enough to make people want it. The higher a stage the cultivators were at, the more difficult it was for them to cross realms to defeat their opponents. The gap between the Thousand Year realm and Ten Thousand Year Realm was no small difference. Other than gifted cultivators, the rest stood no chance! Of course, there were advantages, but there were disadvantages too. Although a Stargazing Tower could help a Ten Thousand Year King fight a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy, it had to happen within the coverage of the Stargazing Tower. Once out of the coverage area of the Stargazing Tower, the user would return to their original form. Also, only the builder of the Stargazing Tower could adjust and control the Stargazing Tower''s power, and the amount of precious materials needed to build the Stargazing Tower was no joke. Bei Feng could not help but laugh at how impossible it seemed. With his assets, he would only be able to build a low-grade Stargazing Tower even if he sold all his Tianjun Liquid. Unless the Celestial Emperor Bamboo was sold too, it would be a ridiculous dream to build a second-grade Stargazing Tower. "I thought I was rich already, yet it seems that I am still poor" Bei Feng had his own plans, so there was no way he would sell the precious Tianjun Liquid. Treasures like these were things that could only be found with luck, and not by searching for them. However, Bei Feng could be considered rich due to his millions of high-grade spirit stones! But when compared to the resources needed to build a Stargazing Tower, it was far from enough. Due to the high cost one would incur when building a Stargazing Tower, the Yin-Yang legacy manual did not include instructions on how to build a Stargazing Tower above the third grade. With proper replenishment of resources, a first-grade Stargazing Tower could upgrade into a tenth-grade Stargazing Tower eventually! 592 Visitors From The University of Tianmu! The Stargazing Tower could be considered an ultimate high-level work of the Yin-Yang School. Regardless of whether one was a genius, as long as they could build a Stargazing Tower, even a regular person with regular talent could fight against opponents of much higher cultivation. But, the amount of resources a Stargazing Tower consumed could simply be described as an astronomical sum. A Thousand Year King realm expert without powerful backing and only relying upon himself would never be able to take out such a large sum without heaven-defying luck! A One Star Stargazing Tower was enough to let a peak Thousand Year King contend against a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy, so even after he broke through to the Ten Thousand Year Realm, it would still be able to elevate his strength by two to three ranks. In other words, even a newly advanced Ten Thousand Year Supremacy would be able to fight equally with a Second or Third Layer Ten Thousand Year Supremacy! In addition, the Stargazing Tower was called so because it offered enormous help in the cultivation of the Yin-Yang legacy skills! Not mentioning the utility of gathering Stellar Energy and the aid in cultivation efficiency, standing atop the Stargazing Tower also allowed the user to observe the movements of the countless stars and planets, as well as improve comprehension of the movements of the stars. Bei Feng also knew how heaven-defying the Stargazing Tower was, but knowing about it was not enough; if he didn''t sell off the Tianjun Liquid, it was impossible to fork out such a large sum of money. Shaking his head, Bei Feng stopped thinking about the matter. He definitely needed to build the Stargazing Tower, but now was not the time. With him closing his eyes, the secret chamber fell into a deep silence. Blood-red incense burned quietly in each corner of the room, but not a single wisp of smoke flew out. Bei Feng revolved the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique and started to refine the medicinal energy in his body. At this time, the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique had already been cultivated to the Fourth Layer, and the speed of cultivation in the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique had increased significantly. But, compared to the speed of other cultivation techniques, it was still not worth a mention at all. This cultivation technique was simply a huge resource burner; every single step forward needed the support of an astronomical amount of resources. Still, you got what you paid for. The amount of blood Qi energy he received from this cultivation technique far exceeded what any other cultivation techniques could provide. Countless drops of incomparably pure silver blood formed inside his bone marrow, fusing with his blood Qi. The silvery white blood carried a hint of gold, and this golden blood was exceedingly pure and viscous like lava, radiating the domineering aura of Pure Yang! Bei Feng sank deeper into his cultivation, and his body turned into a black hole, sucking in all the Ling Qi in the surroundings! Time passed slowly, and Bei Feng''s cultivation improved day by day. He sat cross-legged motionlessly, and his body shone with light as invisible ripples surged out from his body. "Family Head, it''s a joyous matter!!!" A cultivator''s voice rang out from the outside, his words full of joy. "Eh?" Bei Feng opened his eyes, and two rays of golden light shot out, leaving two long marks on the walls of the reinforced chamber! As he stood up, his body grew taller rapidly as if he was turning into a mountain. At the same time, a terrifying aura burst out! "Pu!" Outside the chamber, the joyous cultivator suddenly felt a frightening force blast out, and he spat out a mouthful of blood with shock on his face. "Didn''t I say that no one is to disturb me unless I come out myself?" Bei Feng''s voice rang out as the chamber''s door swung open, revealing his figure. "Family Head, this subordinate deserves death!" Yuan Bao instantly dropped onto the ground on one knee with his face painted with terror. Bowing his head all the way to the ground, he begged for mercy. "Go on, what happened?" The entire hallway had sank into complete silence, and Yuan Bao remained kneeling as he trembled all over. A suppressive pressure hung in the air. Bei Feng''s face was expressionless, causing others to be unable to guess his thoughts. Waving his hand, he asked, "Strange, where did everyone go?" Bei Feng furrowed his brows. He''d instructed others very specifically before he went into seclusion, and Lu Bu had also arranged for people to be stationed in front of the chamber. But this time, this person had been able to walk all the way up to the chamber. The greatest taboo in cultivation was to be disturbed in the middle of cultivation. If Bei Feng hadn''t considered that this person hadn''t left him in the family''s most dangerous moments, this person would have already turned into a corpse. Yuan Bao suddenly felt the suppressive aura disappear, and he loosed a breath of relief before saying, "Family Head, it''s a joyous event!!! Young Miss Buhui has managed to gain admission into the University of Tianmu!" "Eh?" Bei Feng was somewhat surprised at the news. University of Tianmu was not such an easy school to enter; typically, only peak geniuses who managed to break through to the Thousand Year King realm before the age of 25 had a certainty of gaining admission. But, Lu Buhui had forcefully carved a path of blood out, gaining admission to the University of Tianmu. This was enough to cause Bei Feng to feel quite pleasantly surprised. However, it was only enough to cause him to feel a little surprised, and was not enough to move him. "Hm?" Bei Feng''s mental power surged out in all directions; at this time, his mental power could spread out for over 10,000 li. And right now, he could sense many new foreign auras in the Lu Family. Bei Feng''s figure disappeared instantly, only leaving a faint afterimage behind in the hall. Family Head''s cultivation has become even more profound, Yuan Bao thought with some lingering fear in his heart. That aura Bei Feng had released earlier scared him until his legs turned soft. Clearly, he had just had a very close brush with death. A silvery white battleship floated above the Lu Family''s residence, just like a huge sword magnified tens of millions of times. In the main hall of the Lu Family Residence, Lu Bu and the rest accompanied an old man respectfully and sat with him, while Lu Buhui stood behind him. Apart from Lu Buhui, there were three men and two other girls. Their auras were strong, and they were clearly all Thousand Year Kings! Furthermore, they were obviously strong experts even among the Thousand Year King realm!Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. On the other side, the high-ranking directors of the San Chuan School had also arrived. Their faces were wreathed in smiles as they chatted happily. After so many years, another genius that managed to pass the admission of the University of Tianmu had finally appeared again! Could they not feel agitated? Originally, San Chuan School was on the verge of having their resources cut down even more. The director was so anxious that his hair had nearly fallen off his head, and he could only do his best to focus all the resources to raise three core students. But who would have thought that the three core students would all fail to make the mark Two of the three even dropped out midway during the examinations. To think that it would be Lu Buhui who actually brought them the greatest surprise! This was a completely unexpected result, and after they received the news, the wide smiles had never left everyone''s faces. All of them were smiling like retards as they walked around "That battleship floating above the Lu Family Residence is the ''Sky Sword'' model! God, that is the trademark battleship produced by the University of Tianmu. Why would it appear here at the Lu Family?!" "It couldn''t be, right? Don''t tell me that that Lu Family''s young miss had really made it into the University of Tianmu?" "What a great joyous event! Our San Chuan City has not had anyone gaining admission into the University of Tianmu for hundreds of years already." "The Lu Family Sigh." Numerous people saw the ''Sky Sword'' model battleship above the Lu Family, and they immediately grew excited. At the same time, everyone let out a heartfelt sigh. That was the University of Tianmu, darn Why wasn''t that talented girl from their families? All the large families also understood that the Lu Family was truly on the rise now. If a family only had one or two experts, they would undoubtedly start to weaken again after some years, but now, the Lu Family obviously had a successor. "Shua!" Another figure suddenly appeared in the hall, and the five people behind the old man instantly roused their auras as they prepared to attack. "Respectful greetings, Family Head!" "Father." "Grandpa!" Lu Bu and the rest bowed deeply, while Lu Bu and the rest also called out loudly. Seeing this, the five people behind the old man also relaxed visibly, and their auras were retracted. "How terrifying!" The instant Bei Feng appeared, five sources of energy locked onto him, causing his body to grow stiff. He didn''t dare to move, just as if the slightest movement would be met with disaster. They are definitely late stage Thousand Year Kings, or even peak Thousand Year Kings! Bei Feng thought with shock. When he turned to look at the old man in the chair, Bei Feng felt a loud bang in his head! Everything in front of him disappeared, only leaving the old man''s figure. From Bei Feng''s perspective, this seemingly frail old man seemed to be growing larger and larger, and a layer of golden energy swirled around his body. "Heng!" Bei Feng''s body shook, and a line of silver blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. Lifting his head, he stared resolutely at the old man. "Hm? An interesting little fellow. Would you be willing to enter the University of Tianmu and be my assistant?" The old man chuckled lightly and put down the teacup in his hand. He could see through the cultivation of this person before him with just a single look. He''d clearly just broken through to the Thousand Year King realm not long ago, but his mental power was terrifyingly powerful, even to the point where he dared to probe him with his mental power. What was even more unexpected, he''d only received a small backlash. Originally, it was already a crime to examine a person with mental power. The old man had intended to give Bei Feng a good lesson to punish him, but who would have thought that the latter would actually manage to extricate himself from it. Bei Feng bowed respectfully and said straightforwardly, "Many thanks to Senior for your kind intentions, but this one is already suited to my current lifestyle." "Oh? So it''s a person chosen by the Eternal Heaven Sect. In that case, forget it if you''re not willing." Xi Ling looked incredibly old, but his eyes were bright and lively. As his gaze landed on Bei Feng, the latter felt his scalp turning numb as if this gaze could see through everything about him. He''s definitely surpassed the Thousand Year King realm! Bei Feng''s body stiffened under that gaze, and he felt a sense of powerlessness sweep over him. Just at this time, a strange thing happened, and a less than two meters tall ancient pine tree appeared outside Bei Feng''s body, directly shielding him from Xi Ling''s gaze. Bei Feng hadn''t expected that the admission chance that Xie Shi San had given him would actually have such a useful function. After hearing the old man''s words, he didn''t say anything, choosing to remain silent. "This time, this old man came here mainly for Buhui. This old man intends to take Buhui in as a disciple, but for a disciple of this old man to only have a Hundred Year realm cultivation, Buhui will be likely unable to return here for a very long time in order to focus on her cultivation. This time, this old man happened to be passing by here, and will allow Buhui to bid her farewell to her family." Xi Ling felt a bit of pity in his heart. Although his gaze had been blocked, he''d still found a shocking thing: this person''s blood Qi energy was exceptionally strong, far surpassing that of his peers in the same realm. Even among the countless geniuses he''d seen before, Bei Feng was definitely in the top hundred! 593 Karma A benevolent look flashed across Xi Ling''s eyes. He was extremely satisfied with this disciple of his. Besides, Lu Buhui''s performance during the examination was good. Lu Buhui''s abilities were a little weak now, and her talent was not the best, being at least far from peak geniuses he had seen so far. However, who could ever properly understand a thing like fate? Right now, Lu Buhui was becoming more and more satisfied as he looked at Lu Buhui. So what if her talent was weak? So what if her strength was lacking? Under his tutelage, even the clumsiest pig could be groomed into an exceptional King of Beasts among the Thousand Year King realm! At the same time, the other five people behind Xi Ling were somewhat stunned. No matter how they looked at her, they couldn''t figure out what was so good about Lu Buhui. One had to know that Xi Ling was a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy, okay?! And even among the Ten Thousand Year Realm cultivators, he could be considered a hegemonic character! To explain so much to Bei Feng was simply giving Lu Buhui face. Facing a mere Thousand Year King character, there wasn''t a need to explain so much. As the five indulged in their thoughts, they continuously shot glances of admiration towards Lu Buhui. As for things like envy, scorn, or malicious intentions, all of it was buried deeply in their hearts. Those who dared to display those kinds of looks in front of Xi Ling had already died long ago. There were some who even had the thought of sucking up to Lu Buhui, but even if they didn''t do that, they would try to maintain a good relationship with her. The five of them were at most only Xi Ling''s disciples-in-name. Compared to a personal disciple like Lu Buhui, their status was not worth a mention at all. Even though they were all Thousand Year King realm peak level martial experts, they still wouldn''t dare to offend Lu Buhui. They could only suppress all their dissatisfaction, burying it deep in their hearts. Bei Feng nodded, and said, "To be able to acknowledge Senior as her master is Buhui''s fortune. Senior, I wish to have a word privately with Buhui." "En." Xi Ling nodded with a faint smile as he took a sip from the teacup. At this moment, Lu Buhui was the only person he cared about. As for the others, he didn''t put them in his eyes at all. It was the same even though he knew that Bei Feng was a seed of the Eternal Heaven Sect. As long as Bei Feng had not become an official disciple of the Eternal Heaven Sect, he did not have the qualifications to enter Xi Ling''s eyes.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Although such seedlings were rare, it was not a small number in perspective. Every year, over ten thousand people were given this status as the seeds of the Eternal Heaven Sect. But that alone didn''t mean anything. Any seed that did not pass the examination of the Eternal Heaven Sect within five years would immediately be struck off the list. Sometimes, not even a single person would manage to pass the test even in several hundred years. There were too many geniuses that didn''t actualize their potential. How many people had the ability to step into the Ten Thousand Year Realm and stand on equal grounds with Xi Ling? Bei Feng did not mind as well. It didn''t matter how many amazing, miraculous encounters he''d experienced. At the end of the day, he still hadn''t grown strong enough yet. Bei Feng nodded at Lu Buhui and left, and Lu Buhui immediately followed obediently behind him. Bei Feng turned around, and said, "Buhui, this is an opportunity that belongs to you; you must not waste it. The Lu Family still has me here, so there''s no need to worry. Cultivate with a peace of mind." Perhaps because of the natural instinct of this body, Bei Feng also felt a close kinship and care for Lu Buhui. The human brain was not the only thing that could hold memory; even the cells were capable of doing that! A single cell could hold an insignificant amount of memory, but when all the cells in the body were combined together, it made an enormous difference. Although Lu Qintian''s soul had already left when Bei Feng invaded this body, and even the remaining traces of the soul had been wiped away by him, Bei Feng had no way of erasing the memories stored inside the cells. This was a deep love and care for the members of the Lu Family that remained deeply ingrained in his very bones. Although Bei Feng had already replaced all the old cells with his increased cultivation, and was no longer influenced by the instincts of the body, he did not reject this kind of feelings. While it was true that Lu Qintian would''ve been dead without a doubt even if Bei Feng hadn''t taken Lu Qintian''s body, since he''d still stolen the other''s body, he naturally had sown some karma with Lu Qintian! Cultivation was ultimately a process of tempering the heart. Bei Feng did not wish to have his heart bothered by the effects of karma when he was breaking through in the future. Karma was something that couldn''t be seen or touched, but it definitely existed. Perhaps a single seed of karma that was sown unintentionally today could become a huge stumbling stone in the future. Right now, Lu Qintian''s original wishes had already been completely fulfilled by Bei Feng, so this seed of karma had also naturally been resolved. "I understand, Grandpa. I will definitely cultivate seriously. When I have time in the future, I will come back to see you." Lu Buhui felt somewhat unwilling to leave, but she also knew that it was a huge opportunity for her. She did not wish for something like the Zeng Family incident to happen to the family again as well. "En, I have some resources here for you. Although your master is most likely not lacking in resources, either, this is still something that I want to give you. Take it and use it when you''ve reached a safe place. You can''t tell even your master, understand?" Bei Feng nodded, and placed a spatial ring into Lu Buhui''s palm. This spatial ring was filled with large amounts of spirit herbs, consisting of a tenth of Bei Feng''s entire collection! These spirit herbs were not common stuff, and were even useful for Thousand Year Kings. At the same time, Bei Feng took out a jade bottle with a solemn expression. Inside the jade bottle was a tiny bean-sized drop of jade green liquid. Bei Feng''s powerful mental power surged out instantly, covering the 10-meter-wide area around them tightly. "I understand, Grandpa." Lu Buhui''s eyes turned red. Looking at the serious look on Bei Feng''s face, Lu Buhui knew that the liquid in the bottle was definitely extraordinary, and she hurriedly kept the little jade bottle. "This liquid can increase your comprehension. If news of this thing spread outside, the entire Lu Family would be at risk of extermination. You must be careful!" Bei Feng warned seriously. Lu Buhui froze for a moment, and hurriedly nodded. "En, please set your mind at ease, Grandpa." Wow, this was a treasure that could improve comprehension! It was something that was sure to raise a storm of blood and war! To think that such a treasure would suddenly land in her hands. At the same time, Lu Buhui also understood why her grandpa was so serious to remind her so repeatedly. A man''s wealth brought his own ruin by inciting others'' greed! Such a precious treasure was clearly not something that the Lu Family could possess. Even if it was just a single drop, it was enough to incur the greed of the masses. A moment later, Bei Feng and Lu Buhui returned to the hall. Lu Buhui''s eyes were somewhat red, and she went to say a few soft words to Lu Liang and her mother at the side. Bei Feng cupped his fists as he bowed at Xi Ling, and said solemnly, "From hereon, Buhui will be in the care of Senior." "Don''t worry, I will naturally ensure Buhui''s safety if she follows me." Xi Ling nodded and smiled. At the same time, Lu Buhui walked over to Xi Ling''s side as she looked sadly at Lu Liang and her mother. Following that, Xi Ling stood up. Lu Liang and the rest did not feel anything from that one move, but for the Thousand Year King realm cultivators like Lu Bu and Bei Feng, this move was exceptionally terrifying. A light shone from the inside of Xi Ling''s body, and a layer of golden energy flowed like a river along his body. Right now, this Xi Ling did not look like an old man at all. As Xi Ling waved his hand, a terrifying energy burst out, and in an instant, Lu Buhui and the rest disappeared. "Is that teleportation?!" Bei Feng''s eyes widened with shock. Xi Ling''s movements were no longer simply a matter of speed. No matter how fast a person''s speed was, there would still be a trail to follow. But, from Bei Feng''s perception, the group had disappeared from the spot in an instant, without leaving a single trace. "Wait, that wasn''t instant teleportation. It''s a kind of movement technique that compresses the ground into an inch?" Bei Feng murmured to himself. Even if this wasn''t true teleportation, it was still exceedingly terrifying. Up in the sky, the ''Sky Sword'' model ship suddenly shook, and disappeared from the sky in an instant. That kind of terrifying speed could cause even a Thousand Year King to feel despair. "Congratulations, Lu Family Head, the Lu Family has a great granddaughter, huh!" "Indeed, Buhui has already been accepted as a disciple of a powerful figure, so the Lu Family''s days of prosperity are in sight!" "I''ve always known that this child''sBuhui''stalent was exceedingly good; as expected, she managed to stand out from the crowd and enter the University of Tianmu. Ah, as expected of a Heavenly Chosen prodigy! I say we should throw a grand celebration feast!" The moment Xi Ling''s group left, the people of San Chuan School immediately crowded over and congratulated Bei Feng. Anyone with half an eye could already see that the Lu Family was going to rise up from here on. A descendant of the Lu Family had been accepted as a disciple by a powerful figure. With a master like that, even the tiniest crumbs that fell from his hands were enough for the Lu Family to grow into a terrifying hegemon. At the same time, Lu Buhui had achieved great things herself, and managed to gain admission into the University of Tianmu. Her future was also inestimable! If they didn''t start sucking up now, then what were they waiting for? "En, there''s no need for the celebration, since our Lu Family is leaving San Chuan City in a few days. Everyone, please make yourselves at home. This old man was in the middle of a secluded cultivation; now that the matter is over, I shall be resuming my cultivation." Bei Feng nodded to the people from San Chuan School, and beckoned to the housekeeper. After leaving some instructions, he disappeared from sight. The faces of the people from San Chuan School stiffened, and they only exchanged a few more words with Lu Liang and the rest before leaving. "Hmph! Petty, base people!" "Indeed, it''s just a little Lu Buhui. If Lu Buhui hadn''t been accepted as a disciple of that grand figure, they wouldn''t dare to disrespect us like that." "No matter what, Lu Buhui was groomed by us. Now that she''s succeeded, and the chicken has risen into the skies as a phoenix, the Lu Family no longer puts us in their eyes." Tang Li was obviously very dissatisfied with the others'' attitudes towards Bei Feng, and she revealed a look of disdain on her face. Initially, it was them who refused to support and groom Lu Buhui, but now that she had gained admission into the University of Tianmu, this bunch of disgraceful old things wanted to claim credit for her achievements. They made it sound as if Lu Buhui would not have made it into the University of Tianmu without them. The school had already started to decline now, and it was not just San Chuan Schoolit was the same for all the schools on Tianmu Planet! At first, the schools made no social distinctions in teaching, providing education for all people without discrimination. Everybody interacted and exchanged knowledge together, and each school was a place to learn and gain knowledge. But all that had changed. Tianmu Planet had not seen war for tens of thousands of years now, and the structure of the schools had already started to decline. There weren''t many people who could calm their hearts down to pursue knowledge, and there weren''t many people willing to share their knowledge freely. In contrast, it was the schools based inside the Heaven Connecting Tower that were flourishing. All kinds of gifted cultivators appeared constantly, and every school was refined with blood and fire! At that moment, Tang Li made a decision. San Chuan School was too small for her, and there was no way for her to grow here anymore. As the crowd became more heated in their discussion, a middle-aged teacher suddenly said, "The Lu Family is an existence that had destroyed the City Lord Manor" As his words landed, the people who were cursing the Lu Family suddenly grew silent, and the atmosphere turned awkward. 594 So Hungry! As the middle-aged man''s words came out, except for the headmaster and Tang Li, an unnatural look appeared on everyone''s faces. Everyone understood that even if the Lu Family did not have Lu Buhui, their strength was still exceedingly greatenough for them to completely suppress San Chuan School. The reason they said all those things was simply because their pride had been wounded. "Sigh, we''ve made a grave misjudgment. If we had fully supported Lu Buhui back then, the situation would''ve probably been vastly different now. It was easy to paint colors atop flowers, but to deliver coal in the midst of winter was an entirely different thing." The headmaster shook his head heavily and sighed. The others also did not speak anymore, and followed him silently. Inside the sealed chamber, Bei Feng sat cross-legged as a black pattern appeared across his chest. The pattern was exceedingly intricate, and a terrifying energy ripple surged from it. Inside Bei Feng''s chest aperture, his blood Qi was colliding together violently, rousing huge waves! This surge of blood Qi was extremely powerful, far surpassing the energy levels of a newly advanced Thousand Year King. It was not inferior even to the energy levels of a Second or Third level Thousand Year King! Additionally, his blood Qi was still constantly growing purer and more plentiful. His blood Qi was as vast as an ocean, and at this time, it was as if a whirlpool had appeared in the middle of this blood Qi ocean! In just an instant, all the blood Qi was sucked into the whirlpool, and Bei Feng''s blood Qi disappeared with a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the boundless ocean of blood Qi was gone, leaving only a single blood-red pearl at the center of the vortex. The pearl was only about the size of a thumb, but it contained the entirety of Bei Feng''s blood Qi! Right now, this pearl was constantly changing shape, and looked very unstable. Just the slightest bit of aura leaking from it was enough to cause Bei Feng to feel startled. Countless blood Qi energy had been compressed into this single pearl, and the blood and Qi was forcefully merged together under this kind of extreme circumstance. Bei Feng calmed his heart, and quietly observed the changes to this pearl. "Boom!" As time passed, small ripples started to appear around the pearl; small explosions occurred constantly around it, forming tiny little mushroom clouds. Before Bei Feng could react, the pearl instantly bloated into one 10 meters wide, and then shrunk down to the size of a pin, directly exploding! As the pearl exploded, Bei Feng felt as if he was suddenly struck by a bolt of lightning. His body shook, and a line of blood appeared in the corners of his mouth. A dazzling ray of light shone from the bowl-sized black pattern on his chest! Bei Feng could feel just how terrifying that blood Qi energy which exploded from the pearl was when compared to how it had been before! The blood Qi gushed out of his chest, instantly covering his body! "Crack!" A series of crackling sounds rang out from Bei Feng''s body. A single sound was insignificant, but together, it was deafening! The terrifying noise rang out constantly in the chamber. The high frequencies of the sounds caused even the very foundations of the chamber to shake and creak. Bei Feng had spent great amounts of efforts to clear just one-thousandth percent of his meridians so far, but in that one instant, one percent of his meridians had been cleared! One percent of all his veins and meridians might not sound like much, but it was actually a terrifying amount. At Bei Feng''s level, even if he used a spirit herb, it would only be enough for him to clear about 10 or so veins!Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The further he advanced, the greater the price to clear just one vein! Although only one percent of the veins had been cleared, it was enough for Bei Feng''s strength to double! Countless dredges were expelled from the veins, and more blood Qi was formed in the newly opened veins, merging perfectly with Bei Feng''s original strength. At this moment, Bei Feng''s utilization of his blood Qi became even smoother, and the quantity and quality of his blood Qi was tens of times greater than that of other experts at the same level! "Is that the benefit perfectly fused blood Qi brings?" Bei Feng clenched his fists, causing loud booming sounds to ring out. Bei Feng had not imagined that perfectly fusing his blood and Qi together would bring such a great benefit. Right now, a large amount of his veins and meridians had been cleared, and his foundations had reached an inconceivable level! "Ji-ji!" Before Bei Feng could dwell on the thought for long, a sense of extreme hunger surged up, causing Bei Feng''s lips to swivel up, and his eyes seemed to turn green. This sudden sense of hunger was so intense that even Bei Feng could not resist it despite his strong will. From this, one could easily see how powerful the hunger was. Bei Feng felt as if his innards were twisted together; without any thought, he took out a bunch of high-grade spirit stones from his spatial ring and instantly crushed them! "Huu!" A single high-grade spirit stone had huge amounts of Ling Qi, and Bei Feng had crushed several thousand of them in an instant! The terrifying amounts of Ling Qi instantly flowed out and filled the room, causing the Ling Qi in the air to condense to an inconceivable level! The vast amounts Ling Qi were contained in the chamber, and directly turned into mist, even showing signs of condensing further in liquid form! Bei Feng''s entire body was covered in a layer of white mist, and he revolved his cultivation constantly to directly absorb the huge amounts of Ling Qi! In less than half an hour, the huge amount of Ling Qi was absorbed clean. As he was absorbing the Ling Qi, his feeling of hunger decreased greatly, but as soon as he was finished, the intense hunger once again burst out! "I''m still hungry; this is not something that can be supplemented by Ling Qi! Meat, I need to eat meat!" And this time, it was even more terrifying than before. The hunger pangs assaulted Bei Feng''s mind in waves, almost driving him to the point of insanity. "Boom!" Bei Feng stood up and directly smashed with a palm towards the door of the chamber. With a single strike, the sturdy door was directly blown apart! Bei Feng''s body instantly disappeared, and when he appeared again at the surface, his aura of a Thousand Year King surged towards the heavens! "What''s going on? What happened?" "It''s Family Head!" "Everyone, quickly go and find some food with high iron content, the higher the better! Hurry! I want to see food within 10 minutes! Also, quickly bring over the food in the manor!" Bei Feng''s voice rang out, echoing through the entire manor. "Eh?" "What are you standing there for? Hurry up, send my orders! Go to the restaurant nearby and bring back all the cooked food! Quickly!" Everyone froze dumbly when they heard Bei Feng''s words, but they also recovered in an instant, rushing out in all directions like frenzied ants. At the same time, all the food in the manor flowed to the kitchen, and the chefs got busy. "Family Head, what happened?" "Moo!" "Father, what''s wrong?" At this time, Lu Bu and the others also rushed here, and when they saw Bei Feng''s stickly and malnourished look, they were completely stunned. "Don''t mind me, quickly go and tell them that the food needs not be prepared too beautifully, just make it fast!" At this moment, Bei Feng could be said to be only skin and bones, without much flesh throughout his entire body. Too much blood Qi had been expended in merging the blood and Qi, and also in clearing the veins and meridians. This was also a problem caused by Bei Feng''s lack of knowledge. If he''d known it would be like this, he would have made his preparations long ago for this. "Moo?" Lu Bu and the rest hurried off, leaving only Han Kui and the gangster rabbit there. At this moment, Han Kui mooed curiously as he wondered how this human suddenly looked so wretched. Gu Qi was still feeling a little shaken when it saw Han Kui moving up to disturb Bei Feng. Without any hesitation, it sent a paw slapping towards Han Kui. "Ji-ji!" "Pa!" "Moo!" Han Kui looked back with a dumb look on its face. What was this fellow doing again, hitting it for no reason? "Moo!" Han Kui who had just been hit turned around angrily, but as it did so, it also felt a cold gaze turning onto its body. Turning back around, it saw a pair of green eyes looking at it, and the line of drool hanging on Bei Feng''s mouth. In that moment, it was so scared that it jumped several meters away. "Ji-ji!" Seeing this, Gu Qi shook its head, and proceeded to give Han Kui a good beating before dragging it out away like a dead dog. As Bei Feng''s partner, it had already sensed the strange state Bei Feng was in long ago. That terrible sense of hunger had driven even the gangster rabbit to the point of insanity as well. A moment ago, it had felt the almost irresistible urge in Bei Feng, and it knew that if it did not drag Han Kui away, that dumb fellow would most likely end up being gobbled up soon after. "I''m losing control," Bei Feng murmured as he watched the gangster rabbit dragging Han Kui away. As Han Kui looked at that hungry look in Bei Feng''s eyes, it instantly understood everything! At that moment, it did not dare to turn back as it hurriedly ran away. Its speed even left Gu Qi somewhat speechless. Han Kui''s heart was currently filled with fear. This human was too scary; he normally didn''t do much, but who would have thought that he was even scarier than Gu Qi! "Is it still not ready?!" Bei Feng roared with impatience. "Family Head, it''s almost ready, almost ready!" a servant replied with a bitter face. In just a short minute, the family head had already asked that no less than 10 times! Bei Feng was clearly not in a right frame of mind now, and everyone in the Lu Family was treading carefully, afraid that they would become a target he''d vent on. "Quickly! The taste is not important, I only want speed!" Bei Feng roared with frustration. His face was sallow with hunger, and he chewed on a piece of a spirit herb to allay his hunger. But, apart from making him feel even hungrier, it did not have any other effect. "Family Head, it''s ready! The food is ready!" The servants'' foreheads were all filled with cold sweat. Those several short minutes had felt like years. Seeing Bei Feng''s temper worsening with every passing second, they all felt incredibly anxious as they cursed the slow chefs in the kitchen with all their might. 595 I Choose... Just as the servant was considering if he should attempt to run and hide somewhere until the trouble was over, a loud voice as if from the heavens rang out. In an instant, he felt the tense atmosphere lighten greatly. Before this servant could raise his head, a thunderous sound rang out, and a path of void appeared in the air. "Wu, wu!" The servant only managed to react at this time, and he looked over, only to see that the two meters tall roasted Demonic Beast had already been eaten in half by Bei Feng! "What the Family Head''s speed is a little too fast, isn''t it?" At that moment, he thought to himself, Have any of you seen a speed that went "whoosh"? I have! In just two short seconds, the entire Demonic Beast disappeared down Bei Feng''s throat! There weren''t even any bones left behind. Bei Feng''s mouth opened much wider than his head, and his teeth shone sharply as he swallowed food in huge gulps! As a Thousand Year King, controlling the size of any part of his body was an extremely simple matter.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. This Demonic Beast was just a mere Third level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast. Even by his normal standards, Bei Feng could easily eat a few of them in one sitting, not to mention right now when he was so starved. "Is it just this one Demonic Beast?!" An insignificant wisp of energy flowed through Bei Feng''s stomach as he swallowed the Demonic Beast, and he roared again, demanding for more. This servant that had rushed over excitedly with the newly roasted Demonic Beast was just a mere Second level Hundred Year realm cultivator. Faced with Bei Feng''s enraged roar, he directly plopped onto his butt and fainted. Bei Feng''s normal calmness had completely disappeared in the face of his extreme hunger. His body flashed, and Bei Feng charged towards the kitchen. The Lu Family''s kitchen was extremely large, and stored all kinds of ingredients. Bei Feng directly barged into the kitchen, disregarding the shock of all the servants. With a grab, he snatched an over 10-meter-wide crab from the gigantic steamer. "Ka-cha!" Bei Feng ignored the high temperature, and directly tore open the shell, digging out a large chunk of crab roe, stuffing it impatiently into his mouth! Bei Feng did not have the mood to care about the taste of this crab as he swallowed. He instructed, "How many Demonic Beasts are there left? Cook them all for me! Quickly! I don''t care about the taste, just make it quick!" All the chefs stared blankly at him, temporarily unable to respond. All of them seemed to be thinking that they might have stepped into the wrong kitchen, and met a fake Family Head Seeing Bei Feng finishing the huge crab in less than a minute and moving towards another Demonic Beast nearby, a group of chefs exchanged a glance. A person stood out, and said, "Family Head, I apologize, but we have our principles. Food is sacred, and we cannot do anything that tarnishes the integrity of our dishes." Those were the chefs that the Lu Family had hiredthey were rather famous in San Chuan City. From their perspective, a dish that pursued only speed and not taste was something unacceptable! "Hm? Are you certain? You''d best think your words over again carefully. I''ll let you reply after I''m done with this Demonic Beast!" Bei Feng''s teeth gleamed dangerously, causing others to feel a chill run down their spines. Looking at him, these chefs that were only at the Third level of the Hundred Year realm could not help but shiver as if they were looking at a devil. The person who stood out had also been frightened greatly, and asked hesitantly, "Dare I ask, Lu Family Head, what would you do if we didn''t agree?" "The Lu Family does not keep trash here. While I admire your principles very much, what use is there in keeping chefs that refuse to cook?" Bei Feng said with a faint smile. Without saying anything else, he resumed eating as he ripped off a large leg and started tearing it apart, swallowing even the bone marrow clean. Right now, Bei Feng was like a bottomless hole; no matter how much food he ate, his stomach was not filled. That was because Bei Feng had already broken through to the Thousand Year King realm, and his Qi and Blood had also broken through to the Thousand Year King realm at the same time, perfectly fusing together. His body was much stronger than a regular Thousand Year King''s. His digestive ability was also similarly terrifying. The food that entered his stomach was instantly digested to provide energy to replenish his exhausted life essence. Life essence was an extremely important thing, and Bei Feng''s was nearly depleted. Although he had terrifying strength currently, he was unable to wield much of it in this state. But, as this resulted from him breaking through, although it was a little hard to bear, his foundations were not damaged at all. He only needed to consume large amounts of energy to recover. Bei Feng could also breathe a sigh of relief because of this. If he had somehow hurt his foundations because of this breakthrough, it would be incredibly frustrating. This situation was unlike having one''s life essence damaged by other causes. The latter was much more troublesome, and unless one could find some extremely precious treasures which could restore life''s essence, or unless there was an expert willing to disregard hurting themselves to transfer their own life''s essence, it would not be recovered so easily. But, how could such treasures that could restore life''s essence be easy to fnd? There was even less need to talk about the second option. Apart from one''s own relatives, even one''s own master would hesitate to do such a thing. Using one''s own life force to heal another person''s life essence would undoubtedly have huge negative effects. At this time, the chefs were looking at each other with difficult expressions. At the same time, their hearts were filled with fear. From those words just now, they would be killed if they did not agree, right? An aged man opened his mouth, and said, "This old man started cooking when I was 10, and it''s already been 300 years since then. From the day I started, my master had taught me that I must treat food with the utmost sincerity in order to produce the most delicious food." A thoughtful look flashed across his eyes as he hesitated before adding, "And I have also adopted this same thinking for me, it''s the same thing even with a plain bun!" The others also fell deep in thought as they heard this. At that moment, they were filled with respect for the old man. He was a true chef! At the same time, a feeling of deep sorrow welled up in their hearts. This old man had never betrayed his principles in his life. A cultivation of the Third level of the Hundred Year realm was no more than 400, and this old man was already more than 300 years old. He didn''t have much to live for now, and it seemed that this old man was prepared to hold onto his principles to the end. Everyone''s hearts were extremely complicated, and they held nothing but respect for this old chef. But what about themselves? How should they choose? As expected, the old chef continued, "Although my culinary skills are not exceptionally high, I have at least held onto my principles for more than half my life. This old man''s age is already nearly at the limit, so this old man chooses" Look! What is a true master? This is! For the sake of holding onto his principles, he could even forsake his life, rather choosing to die than to create some rubbish food! In the eyes of all the other chefs, this aged chef seemed to be glowing with a holy light! The old man paused dramatically for a moment, and suddenly steadfastly declared, "So, this old man chooses to show a large middle finger to the sacredness of food! Everything shall be as the family head wills it!" "Plop!" "Ka-cha!" "Hello? 911? I''ve overturned my car, the turn was too sharp!" The crowd who was listening to the old man with deep respect was completely stunned. F*ck your sister! Did we hear wrongly, or did you old bastard speak wrongly? All of a sudden, the holy and noble image of the old chef had completely crumbled! F*ck, couldn''t you have just said directly that you would comply? Was there a need to speak so much irrelevant nonsense for so long? The crowd felt like grabbing this shameless old man by the collar and asking him if that noble persistence and principles of his had all been eaten by a dog. This old fellow was simply too shameless But while they thought that way, none of them felt that the old man had made the wrong decision because that was also what the rest of them was preparing to do. What a joke, compared to this kind of ideal, their little lives were obviously much more important! At that moment, the old chef seemed particularly invigorated as he started roasting five Demonic Beasts at once. Good fellow, this old thing was actually really pursuing only speed, and completely disregarding taste, huh! That fire under the Demonic Beasts was exceptionally tall, almost directly enveloping the Demonic Beasts! These flames were not ordinary flames; they were special flames that were raised by burning special spirit wood as fuel. The temperature of this flame was exceedingly high, and everyone could already tell with a single glance that the outside of those Demonic Beasts would undoubtedly be completely burnt by the time they were cooked. At the same time, Bei Feng cast a casual glance at the crowd, and everyone instantly shuddered. What dogsh*t principles, what dogsh*t insistence everything was thrown out of the window immediately! As Bei Feng looked on with a dangerous eye, everyone suddenly started to torch a bunch of Demonic Beasts like madmen. As for why they chose this method of cooking? Because it was the fastest apart from eating raw meat Large amounts of spirit wood fuel were thrown into the fire, and the heat began to rise exponentially. Waves of heat surged out of the kitchen, and the kitchen itself was like a huge furnace. Fortunately, the kitchen was built with strong materials, and they were not afraid of a fire breaking out. Everyone was a cultivator as well; although the temperature was high, they all had a layer of blood Qi around them, allaying the heat. Bei Feng nodded with satisfaction as he turned around. At least these people still knew what was good for them. Otherwise, even if he did not kill them, he would let them suffer. Originally, Bei Feng had decided that he would lock those who did not agree, letting them starve. At that time, he would see if they would still hold on so stubbornly to their principles and ideals! At this time, Lu Bu was heading to all the inns and restaurants in town with a small team behind him, giving his orders and chasing away all the customers, using all their strength to bring the cooked dishes back to the Lu Family! Right now, the Lu Family was like the emperor of San Chuan City. Besides, they were not shortchanging the restaurants even one cent. At this moment, everyone had to make way for them, regardless of who they were! The priority was the family head! 596 Good Tidings For The Restaurants Bei Feng did not care about the taste of these Demonic Beasts right now, and did not even bother to remove the charred parts before chowing down on them immediately. "Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!" Bei Feng roared, and his body quickly grew seven zhang tall like a small giant. He looked extremely tall, but his body was still skinny without any flesh or muscles.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. He had grown bigger, but he still looked the same. "Ka-cha!" A large Demonic Beast was directly lifted up, and Bei Feng sank his sharp teeth into it and tore it directly into two with a single bite. All the flesh, skin, muscles, and bones were directly crushed by the powerful force from Bei Feng''s jaws! The instant he swallowed it, the food was digested into wisps of life''s essence, which merged into his body. How terrifying, was this still a human? He wouldn''t be a powerful devil that had taken on a human form, right? Seeing the scary scene in front of them, the chefs could not help but gasp and shiver with fright. At the same time, they were secretly affirming their decision in their hearts. If they had gone against this ferocious person, would they have taken the place of that Demonic Beast in his mouth right now?! Scared silly, everyone began to move with even greater fervency. At the same time, they had also decided in their hearts that this place was simply too dangerous. After this matter, they would definitely find a chance to leave. This day, the people around the Lu Family witnessed an extremely strange phenomenon. Large numbers of waiters from the various restaurants in the area were rushing in and out of the Lu Family''s mansion, and every single person that came out had looks of fright and shock on their faces. "Eh? What are you all doing?" A waiter was stopped by another person outside the Lu Family as he was rushing, causing him to reply with annoyance. "F*ck, what do you think we''re doing?" But who would have thought that as soon as his words came out, the aura of a peak Hundred Year realm expert would burst out from this person''s body, causing this waiter who was only at the First level of the Hundred Year realm to be scared silly. "Brat! Try and say that again?!" "Sir, I apologize. I''m just a mere waiter, so I''m naturally here to deliver food. But, good heavens, I''ve lived for so long, but I''ve never seen a person eat like that." At that moment, he instantly became much more obedient, answering everything honestly. The man froze. With a dumbfounded expression, he asked, "You''re saying that all that food has been eaten by a single person?" F*ck, quite a huge amount of food had been sent over here, yet it had all arrived in full carts pulled by powerful beasts!!! Moreover, all of that food was peak level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast meat! Normal Hundred Year realm cultivators would scarcely be able to finish even a single one of these Demonic Beasts, but now, they were saying that all of it had been eaten by a single person? One full day later, even Bei Feng''s stomach began to feel somewhat uncomfortable. Fortunately, he''d already shut off his sense of smell long ago; otherwise, regardless of whether the food was good or not, he would have already retched from eating too much meat. After swallowing the last Eight Treasures Chicken, Bei Feng wiped his mouth and stopped. "Huu!" A round of relieved sighs rang out from the kitchen. Seeing Bei Feng finally stop eating, everyone sat down in extremely unglamorous fashion, their bodies exhausted and fatigued. "This won''t do! When I return, I must switch to another job! Being a chef is too tough!" "This is great, this ancestor is finally full!" This group of chefs had been completely tired out. They hadn''t stopped even once the entire day, and even with their Second or Third level Hundred Year realm cultivation, they nearly could not endure it. More importantly, their hearts were exhausted. Seeing the hungry giant crushing the bones and tearing through the skins of those Demonic Beasts was an extremely dreadful sight. These chefs were sitting on pins and needles all the way, afraid that they would be eaten in the next second. "Burp, I finally am some two-thirds full now." Bei Feng rubbed his stomach. Although he was still hungry, it was not to a point where he would lose his mind from hunger anymore. "Plop!" As soon as Bei Feng''s words rang out, the chefs'' eyes widened, and one person even fell onto his knees directly. F*ck, they hadn''t heard wrongly, right? After eating so much, he was only two-thirds full? Bei Feng was actually speaking the truth. Although it looked like he had eaten a lot, the quality of these Demonic Beasts was too low. While the quantity was there, the amount of energy was not that much. In addition, his life force essence had been greatly drained, and just this bit of Demonic Beasts meat was not enough to refuel him. Now that his hunger was allayed to a large extent, Bei Feng finally stopped. After eating for an entire day, even if he was still not full, he was exceedingly sick of the food. "Looks like it''s time to enter the Heaven Connecting Tower and hunt a few Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast Kings to eat" Bei Feng smiled and left. "Blessed heavens, the Demon Lord is finally gone! No, I have to leave as well! The farther, the better!" "I''m not doing this anymore, f*ck cooking, this old daddy is switching careers!" "That old fellow hadn''t told me that being a chef was such a dangerous job when I studied under him! There''s no way around it, I''m switching jobs!" After making sure that Bei Feng was really gone, all the chefs celebrated, some of them even breaking down and crying. Following that, all of them decided to switch jobs! F*ck being a chef! Whoever likes it can do it. In any case, this daddy is done with it! Just the faint traces of aura from a Thousand Year King that surged out unconsciously from Bei Feng when he was eating had scared these chefs greatly, causing them to constantly be under a nerve-racking pressure. In contrast to these chefs, the restaurants of San Chuan City were all celebrating wildly. Although it had been an extremely tiring day, their faces were filled with joy. "Boss! Boss! Our profit this year had doubled!" "Yeah, the heavens took pity on us! We''ve been losing money for a year, and it''s all earned back now! In just one day, all the money we''ve lost is back!" "Haha, if only we had more such customers!" "Everyone has worked hard today; I will personally prepare a celebration banquet!" All the restaurants were filled with a joyous mood. As restaurants, would they ever be afraid that their patrons ate a lot? Everyone was laughing and celebrating; from the looks of it, their month''s pay was going to double this time. "Hello? Brother Zeng, didn''t you mention before that you were interested in the buffet restaurant under my brand? I think we can talk about it now." "Go, arrange a meeting with the young master of the Lin Family for me. This hot potato cannot remain in my hands." At the same time, the bosses of the buffet restaurants were in a state of extreme shock. All of them could not wait to directly let the buffet restaurants go. What kind of joke was this? What would happen to them if this fellow with large appetite decided to step into their buffet restaurant one day? The basic principle of a buffet was that they provided unlimited food for a set price. Furthermore, they couldn''t chase a customer away for eating too much. As long as the customer could eat, and did not waste the food, there were no reason to chase a customer away. Hundred Year realm cultivators couldn''t eat that much, and Thousand Year Kings would not eat in this kind of place. All in all, the bosses of these restaurants still earned a decent profit. But now, all of them were shaken. This was the first time they had ever heard of a person being able to eat so much! It was always wise to play safe! If this person decided to have a buffet in one of their restaurants one day, all their life''s earnings over several decades would be gone! Bei Feng also felt somewhat embarrassed. A proper Thousand Year King realm expert like him had actually been reduced to a hungry ghost Sensing his growing hunger, Bei Feng did not want to wait any longer, and directly instructed, "Lu Bu, send my orders: prepare to leave for Tianhuang City tomorrow!" "Yes!" Lu Bu nodded, and quickly left to make the arrangements. This was Lu Bu''s personality, unhesitating and resolute. Bei Feng returned to his room, and lay on the bed, unable to fall asleep. His hunger was still there, and although he could suppress it, and it was not as bad as before, it was still extremely hard to bear. As for his appearance, he was no longer all skin and bones, and there were finally some fleshy parts on his body. He didn''t look as horrifying anymore. 597 Mysterious Command Tally! Still, Bei Feng''s current appearance was somewhat unsightly. He was like a sickly patient in the final stage of cancer, and seemed like he would be blown over by the faintest gust of wind. Still, while he looked frail, his eyes were shockingly bright, and his spirit seemed to be unprecedentedly strong! Anyone within the same realm would be able to see just how powerful the blood Qi energy ripples in his body were. Without a question, it had the might of a powerful gushing river if it was completely unleashed! Right now, I can only display about 20-30% of my true strength. But even with this, even some Third or Fourth level Thousand Year King realm experts would not be my match! This was Bei Feng''s confidence!Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. With the perfect fusion of blood and Qi, the explosive power and purity were a shocking figure! By the time I regain my life force essence, then even among the Thousand Year King realm, any cultivator with less than 60% blood Qi fusion rate will not be my match! A confident smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face. Right now, he could finally be considered to have the strength to truly have a foothold in this world! He would definitely have the means to fight evenly with experts with 60% fusion rate. As for experts with 70% blood Qi fusion, it would not be a problem for him to escape even if he couldn''t beat them! As for experts with 80% blood Qi fusion or peak Thousand Year Kings, he was naturally not a match for them. But, this much was already enough. Apart from the people from the top sects or clans, which normal cultivator would have such a high level of blood Qi fusion! As for a disciple with 90% blood Qi fusion, they would certainly be the core of these clans! Only the true successor of the entire clan would have a chance of being groomed to reach 90% blood Qi fusion rate! The current Bei Feng might not be able to strut about as he pleased among the Thousand Year King realm, but he was pretty much close to that level. Moreover, he was currently only at the First level of the Thousand Year King realm! There was still huge room for him to improve! If Bei Feng maintained this purity of blood Qi all the way to the peak of the Thousand Year King realm, his battle prowess would definitely rise to a level where he could even challenge Ten Thousand Year Supremacies! My essence is damaged now, and it''s not possible to cultivate. However, moving my Ling Qi to nourish the newly opened veins and meridians is fine. Once my life''s essence is replenished, I can begin breaking through again! Bei Feng''s eyes blazed. With the sturdiness of his foundation, he should not be stopping at just the First level of the Thousand Year King realm. The terrifying energy of his blood Qi was definitely more than enough to support him to break through even further! But, because his life force essence was depleted, Bei Feng''s body would not be able to bear the burden of more breakthroughs. Forcefully doing that would only hurt his foundations, and that was not a worthwhile trade. If one could not endure the small things, they would not be able to bear the important ones. Bei Feng still understood such things very well, so he naturally would not give up his future progress for the small profits in front of him. His powerful mental power sank into his body, and he began guiding Ling Qi into the newly cleared veins, nourishing them. His blood and Qi flowed outwards in all directions like an intricate web; every vein was as clear and bright as if made from top-quality ruby crystal. As for the veins and meridians that hadn''t been cleared, they were dark red in color. Within them were the impurities that had accumulated before he''d begun cultivating. "Just 1% of veins cleared, and my blood Qi energy has doubled! This is truly too amazing. My foundations were already exceedingly firm originally, and now increased yet again. Just how much stronger is the foundation of my body compared to normal people''s?" Bei Feng muttered to himself as he watched the blood Qi energy surging through his veins like a mighty river! "If all my veins and meridians are cleared right now, I probably won''t need any special abilities, and will be able to crush a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy with just raw power!" Bei Feng mused to himself as he shook his head with a chuckle. This was clearly him thinking too much. To clear all his meridians and veins, it probably wouldn''t be enough even if he sold all the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. The further he progressed, the greater the demand for resources he would need to clear just a single vein. This time could only be said to be a moment of luck. It wouldn''t be so simple in the future anymore. I''m afraid it will require a stalk of spirit herb to clear just one vein. Bei Feng felt a deep ache in his heart as he thought of this. Other people treated spirit herbs as treasures, and a more valuable spirit herb would be kept like the heirloom of a family. A good spirit herb would be beneficial even for an expert in the Thousand Year King realm. But for him, it would only be enough to clear a single vein Furthermore, clearing just one or two veins would not have any obvious results at all. From this, one could tell just how crazy this opportunity to increase his strength so greatly in one instant had been. He would incur an astronomical cost relying on spirit herbs to clear so many veins, enough to cause even the peak clans to feel a terrible pinch in their pockets should they be in his place! Waves of pure Ling Qi that had been refined by Bei Feng flowed towards every part of his body. The veins and meridians that had been injured also began to slowly heal. Bei Feng felt as if he was sitting in a hot spring, soaking comfortably in the warm water. A moment later, he finally opened his eyes, and spat out a spout of dark red blood mist. Between his brows, there was a strange mark. If a person with low cultivation looked at it, they would find that their repressed desires were stirred up! The little fox slept within that space, shrouded in black mist. Its 13 tails swayed lightly behind it, seemingly filled with a devilish evil. Deep in the recesses of Bei Feng''s sea of consciousness, there were three items: a blazing golden fishing rod, a 10-storied tall dark blue pagoda, and a command tally. It''s time to see what kind of a thing you are! Bei Feng looked at the tally with an uneasy expression. This tally followed me into this world for some reason, but what are its uses? I clearly don''t sense any energy fluctuations from it, and I can''t do anything about it, either. No matter how I look at it, it doesn''t seem like an ordinary item. Bei Feng''s eyes flickered with uncertainty. This tally was discovered beside the strange beast carriages back in the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum. To think that it had been hidden in his sea of consciousness all this time. Furthermore, he hadn''t managed to discover it all this time. Only once he broke through to the Thousand Year King realm recently did this tally appear. It was an exceedingly inconceivable matter. Bei Feng''s mental power was originally very strong, and even when he was within the level of the Hundred Year realm, it did not pale in comparison to a newly advanced Thousand Year King''s. Moreover, it was his own brain, so he should have perfect control of the situation. However, the token was still not found by him after such a long time! What was confusing to Bei Feng was that the tally could hide itself in his head despite not seeming to have any energy. Not to mention the fact that his physical body had been destroyed. How was the tally able to hide in his spiritual form!? Thinking about it made Bei Feng shudder. Although the tally did not pose any immediate threat, it was hard to predict what it might do in the future. After all, it concerned one''s soul. The tally can''t be sought out no matter what method I use, Bei Feng realized after trying various methods to retrieve the tally. It was as though the tally had decided to reside beside his soul. Even the use of Star Palace was futile. The tally would release a cloud of haze, which prevented the Star Palace from moving closer. "At that time when the Qin country and Ju country vanished, there were indeed many carriages pulled by strange beasts in the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum. But from the large amounts of battle marks found on the carriages, they should have met with a huge battle mid-journey. Even if the strange beasts returned to the mausoleum, they also died due to their heavy injuries, and there were no human survivors as well," Bei Feng mumbled to himself as his mind turned as blank as the vast sky, wondering why the Qin people left with all the elites, and what kind of predicament they met with during their journey. From the remains, one could tell that the battle was a fierce one. Space was torn by demonic beasts and cultivators alike, making it hard to tell which party had won. The ruins in the field were not the only evidence proving the epic battle, but a mere part. We can assume that the tally was in the hands of someone when they were attacked. As the holder of the tally died, the tally was buried along with him. But, what exactly is the tally used for? A symbol of status or an ancestral token? Or maybe a commander''s seal?! The more Bei Feng tried to make sense of everything, the more confused he got. With so little information, it was all he could infer. In the end, Bei Feng decided not to think about it. Since the tally did not pose a threat at that moment, Bei Feng did not need to worry much. It was unknown to Bei Feng how strong the Qin Empire had been, but he did know that it was a terrifying existence. Yin-Yang legacy alone was enough to tell how powerful the country was, and although the Yin-Yang School was considered one of the stronger factions, even it was not fit to be called the top power in the land of Qin! There were several more sects that could compete with them for the top spot! Furthermore, regarding the Yin-Yang legacy that Bei Feng had received, the Thousand Year King realm was just a foundational stage thereof. From this, it was obvious how powerful Yin-Yang legacy was. But even so, the union of hundreds of clans would not be enough to defeat the Qin, so one could tell how strong the Qin were! Although the strange beasts which could tear space with a simple wave of their hands were used to pull carts only, they were way out of Bei Feng''s league. Not to mention the 12 bronze men. Bei Feng would not even have the right to look them in the eyes! Even now, Bei Feng was sure that he would have exploded if their eyes had met! Judging by the strength of the Qin Empire, there was no way the bronze men would be weak. Even so, the Qin Empire was defeated, so how strong was their opponent? Bei Feng''s blood boiled as he hated not being born in that era. Surely the hundreds of powerful clans would be able to nurture many gifted cultivators! There were both advantages and disadvantages for those who were born in that era. By right, any gifted cultivator would be able to do well for an era, but with so many gifted cultivators all in one era, there was fierce competition. Although there were many legends and myths passed down to the new generations, not many truly understood the history behind the stories. Bei Feng shook his head before making a vow deep in his heart. I, Bei Feng, am no weakling. Though I wasn''t born in that era, I can still become a gifted cultivator in this era! Time is on my side, there is no limit to how high the sky goes! Let me flourish, I''ll contribute to this era! 598 Super Volcano! Bei Feng sat with his legs crossed as strong Qi enshrouded him. His eyes were filled with confidence and determination! Bei Feng knew that being a Thousand Year King meant protection for himself! Although Tianmu Planet was well-developed, there weren''t many Ten Thousand Year Supremacies around. It was especially rare to meet one in a small city. Unless it was in the top few cities or the capital, seeing a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy was not easy. Being a competitive person, Bei Feng could not wait to find his next rival! But, he knew he had to be carefuljust in case! "I need to find someone to back me up in case a seasoned challenger appears and I can''t defeat him," Bei Feng mumbled to himself before remembering the existence of Eternal Heaven Sect! Since the sect did not have many disciples, they would naturally cherish every one of them. They would definitely provide assistance should their disciples meet any trouble. Let''s wait for some time since the Eternal Heaven Sect entry tests would require some time. Bei Feng gave his plan some thought, and decided to return to Tianhuang City first. The night passed in a flash. To a cultivator, time was the most precious and least precious thing. After reaching a certain level of cultivation, any closed-door meditation would require hundreds of years. The next morning, the Lu Family started preparing the resources. Later, a line of 20 people rushed towards a battleship. The people of San Chuan City only felt truly relieved when they saw the Lu Family getting ready to leave. Some restaurant bosses, on the other hand, were sad that the Lu Family was leaving. The Lu Family was a big customer to them, after all. Just one visit every year was enough to make them rich. A few days had passed since the Lu Family arrived in Tianhuang City and settled down in a huge manor. Bei Feng ordered Han Kui and the armadillo to stay at the manor before bringing the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, Lu Bu, and the gang to the Heaven Connecting Tower. Bei Feng took a deep breath before exclaiming, "Wow, Ling Qi is abundant in this Heaven Connecting Tower! Imagine how much Ling Qi the top-ranking Heaven Connecting Towers would have." Curiosity towards the Heaven Connecting Tower grew deeper in Bei Feng as he wondered if the Heaven Connecting Tower used techniques to teleport people or created space within them. It could be said that these Heaven Connecting Towers were the primary factor in helping Tianmu Planet develop. If Tianmu Planet could only depend on its own Ling Qi, it wouldn''t have produced Ten Thousand Year Supremacies. Bei Feng''s desire grew the moment he stepped into the Heaven Connecting Tower. Hundred Year realm beasts were merely enough to satisfy his appetite, while only the meat of Thousand Year King realm beasts could repair his damaged Ling Qi source and improve his cultivation. Bei Feng was getting ready to head to the Hundred Break Mountain Range and make use of the opportunity given before to upgrade himself. Bei Feng long had enough fishing experience. It was due to the fear of encountering unpredictable danger that he chose to wait. Now that he had become a Thousand Year King, he finally had the courage to continue. After filling their stomachs, Bei Feng and the gang headed straight for the Hundred Break Mountain Range! Bei Feng took a deep breath before taking out 10 bottles made from spirit stone. Every bottle contained a bean-sized drop of jade-green liquid. "Lu Bu, here are 10 drops of Tianjun Liquid, enough to enhance your comprehension skills. We will go explore in different directions and assemble in the same mountain gorge we gathered in the last time." Desire shone across Lu Bu and the gang''s eyes the moment Bei Feng took the bottles out. They were able to tell that those items were precious and beneficial to them with just one look! It had to be due to their natural instinct! Like how a malnourished person craved nutrients, one tended to crave something the body needed. As cultivators, this natural instinct was magnified by a thousand times, so Lu Bu and the gang instinctively desired the bottles of jade-green liquid. "Family Head, isn''t this too precious? Isn''t it better to leave them for the young masters to use," Lu Bu said out of formality. "Since I''ve taken them out, it means I''ve already taken everything into consideration. No need to say more, just do as I say. The Hundred Break Mountain Range is filled with dangers, so the rest will follow you. I hope they will be different when we meet again." Bei Feng waved his hand and left. Two days later, Bei Feng and Gu Qi arrived at the foot of a volcano. "A Thousand Year King realm demonic beast is indeed different, having as much power as a hundred Hundred Year realm demonic beasts." By then, Bei Feng had already lost much weight, while his skin turned red. The two days of hunting Thousand Year King realm demonic beasts had taken a toll on him, but he was recovering fast. Having recovered 40% of his energy was enough for him to fight a Thousand Year King realm five Layer demonic beast. "This volcano looks huge!" The giant volcano looked like it was ready to erupt and kill a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy! "Let''s go up." Bei Feng led the way, while the gangster rabbit Gu Qi chewed on a spirit herb, all relaxed. The volcano should not have erupted for a very long time, as roots of Cantian trees were embedded all over the foot of the volcano. It also happened to be the period when the red trees around the volcano started to shed leaves. The leaves looked like flames falling off the tree branches due to their bright red color. Upon entering the forest, Bei Feng could feel a rise in temperature and a change in Ling Qi. "Don''t disappoint me." Bei Feng smirked. The reason behind his visit was exactly for that horrifying Ling Qi. Earlier, at the foot of the mountain, Bei Feng could already make out the rising fumes of powerful Ling Qi! There were plenty of animals in the forest, so one could easily bump into a bird or squirrel. Strange, the resources here are not that vast, so what do these animals eat? Don''t tell me they have to go up the volcano to find food? The forest was quiet as Bei Feng and the gangster rabbit marched on. "Ring!" A loud sharp chip could be heard, and a gust of wind blew past. Bei Feng looked up, and saw a red 100-zhang-big bird flying above them. Its claws were bright red and covered in shiny scales, and held a 100-zhang-big komodo dragon! "This beast must be in the Thousand Year King realm!" Bei Feng was pleasantly surprised as he did not expect to see one so soon, having just entered the forest. On top of that, Bei Feng felt that the beast had noticed him too. This made Bei Feng''s heart pump fast. "Phew!" Luckily, the beast had no intention of fighting them. Bei Feng felt relieved at first. Then, he started to worry if the place was too dangerous for them. Turning back to look at the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, Bei Feng realized it, too, was tense, and had to take a spirit herb to calm himself. "Whatever. There''s no way that all the beasts inside are Ten Thousand Year Realm Demonic Beasts, right?" Bei Feng sighed as he stared in the direction of the flying bird beast. Bei Feng and Gu Qi sped up their steps. They stayed vigilant, scanning their surroundings and having their weapons ready. Bei Feng had his sword in his hand, ready to deploy the Thousand Transformations! As his skills improved, he became better at executing Thousand Transformations. Although Thousand Transformations was unformidable, it depended on the person wielding it. Like with a knife, a child holding it would never defeat an adult holding it. "Cock-a-doodle-doo!" At that very moment, the crowing of a rooster sounded near Bei Feng. In response, Bei Feng quickly collected his energy and suppressed it to prevent the opponent from noticing them. Moreover, he only needed his energy to prevent any ambush from predators, but now that the prey had appeared, he was no longer worried. "What is this?" Bei Feng had expected a rooster or another bird, but the world never failed to surprise!Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Thousands of meters away stood a demonic beast. It had the head of a chicken but the body of a snake. At three meters long, its body was covered in blood-red scales, while its comb was half a meter tall. Heck, as long as it can be eaten! Though this demonic beast looks ordinary and comparatively small, its blood Qi says otherwise. It must be stronger than the Thousand Year King realm Fourth Layer beast I killed earlier! Bei Feng could tell it was a unique species from its Qi, which felt like the level of Thousand Year King realm Fifth Layer! "The essence of this demonic beast is gathered at its comb, so let''s not damage it," Bei Feng ordered as he saw that 90% of the demonic beast''s Ling Qi was gathered in its black comb! Moreover, it contained the source of its blood Qi! 599 The Snake With A Chickens Comb This demonic beast looked enticing to Bei Feng as though its chicken''s comb was emitting fragrance, causing him to smack his lips unknowingly. After exchanging a few glances, Bei Feng and Gu Qi stealthily moved in the direction of the demonic beast, ready to sneak up on it! The area was a dangerous place, after all, so Bei Feng did not want to make large movements which might draw the attention of other demonic beasts. Holding his breath, Bei Feng tried his best not to make any sound. Gu Qi, too, managed to suppress his Thousand Year King Qi, looking like a normal rabbit. In order to act as innocent as possible, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi would stop every two steps to chew on some leaves. It almost exploded after taking its bite! What a sh*t. The leaves were not only old and bitter, they were extremely spicy as well! It was too much! It was unbearably spicy even to a Thousand Year King. Bei Feng held in his laughter after realizing what had happened. No wonder Gu Qi was acting weird with every bite. Bei Feng''s plan was to use Gu Qi as a bait. Once the demonic beast got near, they would strike! Oh? Where did it go? When Bei Feng returned his focus onto the demonic beast, he realized the beast had disappeared. This shocked Bei Feng as he had only taken a quick glance at the gangster rabbit. Moreover, he did not make any sound, yet the demonic beast disappeared from his sight! "Ssssss!" The demonic beast poked its head out from behind Bei Feng before swinging its tail at him! When Bei Feng finally realized what was happening, it was too late. The demonic beast was so fast that Bei Feng failed to avoid its attack, which managed to perforate Bei Feng''s chest on its right side! Without any hesitation, Bei Feng swung his Thousand Transformations sword at the beast! "Poof!" "Piak!" Bei Feng was fast, but the demonic beast was faster! Before the sword could fall upon the beast, the beast retracted its tail, and transformed it into a whip! "Boom!" With it hitting Bei Feng''s chest, Bei Feng was sent flying backwards, crashing into rows of trees before landing in a drain. Everything happened really fast from being attacked to being thrown in the drain. "Ji ji!" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi finally reacted in anger. As the blood-red clock rose from behind its back, a loud ring could be heard!Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The blood-red sword also appeared in Gu Qi''s claws as the loud ringing sent swirls of ripples in all directions. "Boom!" "Piak!" Where the ripples went, red trees shook violently before exploding! As soon as the ripples neared the demonic beast, the space around it started to shift, and before knowing it, the demonic beast had vanished! As the ripples spread, trunks the of trees exploded. "Ji?" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi could not help but wonder how the demonic beast had managed to vanish under his eyes. What was scarier was the ability of the demonic beast. It did not only know how to become invisible, but also possessed incredible speed. The most fearful thing would be the demonic beast knowing how to travel between space! It would mean that one had to break into another realm in order to hurt the demonic beast! "That''s fast. Looks like it''s gonna be a tough battle." Bei Feng stepped out from the drain as he realized his plan had backfired. The demonic beast had already discovered them prowling nearby, and decided to ambush them instead. The wound inflicted on Bei Feng was a hole as big as a baby''s arm. Blood flowed out and covered Bei Feng''s clothes. Bei Feng was recovering from shock; he could not believe how the demonic beast just withstood his attack so easily! Not only that, but it was even able to execute an attack so powerful it left him with a hole in his chest! "Luckily, it missed the heart, or I would have been badly injured." Bei Feng thanked God for the near miss. If it had been on the left of his chest, he would''ve escaped right away. Although Bei Feng was a talented Thousand Year King, he would still be badly affected if the hit injured his heart. "Interesting demonic beast. Since you have wasted some of my precious blood, I shall make you pay." Still, Bei Feng could not help but feel that it was a pity to use his life energy on this beast. As Bei Feng spoke, the hole on his right chest started to close up and heal as the life energy worked its wonders. "Thousand Transformations, Sword Strike!" Bei Feng bellowed angrily like a dragon, crushing many trees as countless black swords appeared and started circling his body! Bei Feng could feel a pair of prying eyes looking at him, so he was sure that the demonic beast was still around. To Bei Feng, it was a natural thing for the demonic beast to want to kill him since he was after its flesh. It was fair and square! "Ring!" Sounds of swords clanging and banging against each other could be heard as the swords flew outwards in all directions. "Boom! Boom!" Each sword was only as small as a thumb, but was extremely sharp! The swords just charged in all directions in an unpredictable pattern, penetrating everything in their way! The gangster rabbit Gu Qi had also reached Bei Feng''s side by that time. It eyes were so red it looked like it was crying blood! "Sword Strike!" Bei Feng''s strong mental power covered the land within thousands of meters as the swords raged past like a swarm of fish! At that moment, it looked like the tons of swords had formed a ball, but it was actually frozen space! "Poof!" "Boom!" The space between each flying sword was only 1 cm wide, yet none of the swords clashed or bumped into each other, reflecting Bei Feng''s amazing control! As the flying swords got nearer, Bei Feng gathered his focus to avoid getting ambushed by the demonic beast again. Controlling thousands of swords at once was taxing on his mental power, so the longest he could last would be three minutes! Once three minutes passed, Bei Feng''s condition would be affected, which would be disadvantageous to his fighting capability. That was what made Thousand Transformations special. If not for that move, Bei Feng would only be able to control at most a hundred swords at one time. Within just one minute, the frozen circle shrunk to a thousand meters in diameter! Still, nothing happened. Even the stalking eyes were gone. Could it be that the demonic beast had left? Bei Feng could not help but wonder. Another 20 seconds passed, and the frozen circle decreased further to only 10 meters! "Looks like the demonic beast is really gone." As Bei Feng restrained his swords, he sighed. "Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!" The very next moment, Bei Feng erupted without warning. As his height grew to seven zhang, he started executing the embodiment technique! In three consecutive steps, Bei Feng''s blood Qi rumbled inside him, causing cracks to form on his skin like on a porcelain doll that was about to disintegrate! Bei Feng''s blood Qi exploded like a volcano in an instant, even surpassing that of a Thousand Year King realm peak cultivator! The technique executed was an explosive type of technique which allowed the user to gain incredible speed and strength within a short time! "Green Dragon Imprint!" Palms together, Bei Feng began to form an imprint in the sky above! "Roar!" A green dragon covered in strange symbols appeared and roared into the sky! "Voom!" The demonic beast finally appeared above Bei Feng''s head, ten meters away. Due to Bei Feng''s sneak attack, the demonic beast did not have time to react. In a desperate attempt to protect itself from the impact, the demonic beast vomited out a silver white shield. "Ka-cha!" "Boom!" The demonic beast slammed its body against the top, creating a huge explosion. The mushroom cloud arising from the explosion was astonishingly beautiful. "Voom!" After the explosion cleared, the demonic beast could be seen lying a kilometer away from Bei Feng, its body covered in wounds. The flesh on its tail was completely gone, and its bones broken almost everywhere. Strangely, the silver white shield was covered in cracks, yet the demonic beast''s blood-red comb looked untouched. It was the shield the demonic beast had spat out during the explosion that protected it from death. Taking a big step forward, Bei Feng crossed a thousand meters and appeared before the demonic beast. Before the demonic beast could respond, Bei Feng quickly withdrew his sword and pointed towards the demonic beast''s skull! 600 Delicacy Tasting Like Fire Everything happened so fast nobody could react in time! As Bei Feng used Thousand Transformations to freeze the space in a thousand-meter radius, ten thousand flying swords tore space apart and left behind cracks in the air! Bei Feng kept his vigilance as the perimeter shrank. Only the area above Bei Feng''s head was left! Though he was not a hundred percent sure, he did not hesitate to act! He knew he could not act slowly when pitted against a demonic beast like that. It would be a disaster if it escaped! That demonic beast could be considered very stealthy and good at hiding itself, seeing how it was preparing to ambush Bei Feng. Luckily, Bei Feng managed to hit the demonic beast! "Voom!" Bei Feng moved like he could teleport, instantly appearing before the beast with his sword pointed at its forehead! Instead of escaping, it got angry. It started howling towards the sky, and a patch of its throat turned bright red! The surroundings heated up as soon as the red patch appeared! "Boom!" Like a volcano erupting, flames burst out of the demonic beast''s mouth! "Sizzle!" The frozen space was immediately burnt down as the flames shot out! "Devil''s Flame?!" Bei Feng jumped up in surprise as his face turned pale from the flaming attack. "I shall see if your flame is stronger, or my fist is stronger!" Filled with determination, Bei Feng quickened his moves, made a gesture with his hands, and formed an imprint! "Mountain Crush!" Bei Feng''s robe rustled and his hair burned as the flames got closer. With a roar, a powerful burst of energy emerged from within Bei Feng''s small body frame, and took the shape of a bear''s paw! Bei Feng tilted backwards slightly before he shot out like a catapult! "Piak!" With a loud explosion sound, Bei Feng succeeded in punching through space with one fist! "Poof!" A soft sound could be heard as Bei Feng withdrew his fist! Looking bewildered, the demonic beast could not believe what had happened. Its mouth had been burst open, and its body pierced through by Bei Feng''s fist! Bei Feng, on the other hand, was not in a good condition, either. The flesh on his right hand had been ablated away, leaving behind bloody bones. What a terrifying sight! "SSS!" Bei Feng finally dared to let out a deep breath. Without much thought, Bei Feng took the beast''s body into the spatial ring, and left with the gangster rabbit Gu Qi. Having made such a loud ruckus, many demonic beasts would be drawn there for sure. Just a while after Bei Feng and the gangster rabbit Gu Qi''s took off, a six-headed snake slithered by. Its body size was not discernible. "Sssss!"Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The snake spat out some seeds before turning to look in Bei Feng''s direction. "Roar!" A three-meter-long tiger with snow-white fur appeared, looking unfazed and proud as it got near the snake. "SSS!" The appearance of the tiger made the snake wary. It assumed an attack pose, trying to intimidate the tiger. The tiger, however, made low growls before leaning forward to confront the snake. In the end, the two demonic beasts did not battle, and instead just left. Bei Feng had no idea that they had just escaped the precarious situation by luck. The place they had reached was a bare piece of land where no trees grew. In the middle of the land was a pond with a diameter of 100 meters. Instead of water, it was filled with lava! Surprisingly, the lava was clear, and was not thick. It looked more like a red-colored water. Bei Feng scanned his surroundings before gasping. "Tsk, this world is really full of wonders. Who would have thought that the lava here would be clear. If it weren''t for the heat, I would have mistaken it for water." Despite feeling astonished, he did not stop what he was doing. Bei Feng had already cleaned the leftover two meters long snake flesh. The dark red chicken comb was not damaged at all due to Bei Feng careful hands. Bei Feng used his thousand transformations sword to skewer the demonic beast, and started grilling it over the hot lava. Though the lava was clear, its temperature was extremely high, allowing Bei Feng to feel its powerful Ling Qi. It was due to the presence of this Ling Qi that the lava was able to reach a temperature of ten thousand degrees! Metal would melt before it even touched the hot lava! However, it was just nice when used to grill the demonic beast''s flesh as the flesh turned pink on the inside and golden on the outside. Drops of oil could be seen dripping down as a nice fragrance spread through the air. The fragrance was strong and tempting, making Bei Feng salivate even before adding any seasonings. Unable to wait any longer, Bei Feng plucked its head off and sprinkled crushed herbs and seasonings on top. That was right, those herbs were only seasoning, being like a garlic to Bei Feng despite being grade nine and precious to many Hundred Year realm cultivators. "Ji, ji!" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi looked surprised by Bei Feng''s actions, and started chewing on its herbs, unwilling to use them as seasoning. "You rascal, this main course is much tastier than your herbs!" Bei Feng frustratingly said as he tapped the gangster rabbit''s head. The gangster rabbit Gu Qi ignored Bei Feng, and continued to chew on the spirit herbs happily. On Bei Feng''s side, the snake''s meat was all done. "Plop!" "Eh? There''s actually something inside! Fish?" Just as Bei Feng was going to raise the snake demonic beast out of the lava, a golden head popped out from the surface before it jumped towards Bei Feng''s grilled meat! Luckily, Bei Feng had sharp eyes and quick reflexes, so he was able to retrieve the grilled meat before staring at the one-meter-long creature swimming in the lava pond. The beast was not huge, but had a golden body covered in scales. It looked like a carp with sharp razor teeth as it floated to the surface. Opening and closing its mouth, it stared at Bei Feng''s grilled meat intensely. What is this demonic beast? Clearly, it''s not a Thousand Year King, but it''s blood Qi is not weaker than the blood Qi of the snake demonic beast. Bei Feng''s focus was quickly lost due to the incredible temperature of the pond blocking off his mental power. "Plop!" Upon feeling Bei Feng''''s mental power, the demonic beast flopped its body against the lava as though in shock, causing lava to splatter towards Bei Feng! With a wave of his hands, Bei Feng blocked the incoming lava by pushing it towards the sides. As soon as the lava reached the ground, the surface would start to melt. Just a few hundred jin of lava was enough to make 10 square meters of the ground melt, revealing the granite beneath the soil. No wonder the pond is so small. The stone below the pond must be of special material which couldn''t be melted by the hot lava. Bei Feng became curious, and decided to test it out using his Thousand Transformations sword! "Ding!" A light sound was made as Bei Feng caught a piece of white granite stone. "Oh? It''s actually composite." Bei Feng came to that conclusion after thoroughly checking the stone out. Then, Bei Feng went back to eating his grilled meat. The outer skin was crispy, while the inside was tender, melting upon entering the mouth. At the same time, a burst of flavors exploded in Bei Feng''s mouth as the temperature inside his mouth began to rise. The temperature easily rose to 300 degrees in his mouth, but when it reached the throat, it rose up to a few thousand degrees! At that point, Bei Feng had already started to feel the heat, but as the meat slid down his throat, he could feel it heating up even more! When the meat landed in his stomach, the temperature reached its peak at 10,000 degrees! In an instant, Bei Feng could feel the heat dissipating in his stomach and spreading across his body. Soon, Bei Feng''s body turned red, and his pores started emitting steam. However, the increase in temperature was not harmful. Instead, Bei Feng could feel his body cells become more active in the high temperature! As the demonic beast flesh entered his stomach, Bei Feng felt as though he had reached the mouth of the volcano and got to watch the volcano erupt! It felt therapeutic! Likely Celsius. 601 The Volcanos Reigning Demonic Beas After eating the grilled demonic beast''s flesh, Bei Feng felt like he was coated with hot lava. With his flesh turned red, he looked very much like a boiled shrimp. "Phew!" After some time, Bei Feng finally cooled down, heaving a sigh of relief. The deep breath given out by Bei Feng was red, and managed to turn a falling leaf into ashes. "What a unique experience," Bei Feng said as he smacked his lips. "Gu Qi, it''s really tasty, you want to try some?" Bei Feng tempted Gu Qi as he tore some meat for Gu Qi. "Ji, ji!" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi rolled his eyes before throwing a carrot at Bei Feng. Bei Feng pursed his lips as he spoke, "I only heard of ingrate dogs, but never heard of ingrate rabbits. Not only do you want to bite a good man, but you also can''t read the heart of a good man." Since Gu Qi did not want to eat, then he might as well have it all. Chunks of meat fell into Bei Feng''s stomach, improving his vitality! After the blood meat was digested and absorbed, it turned into life energy, replenishing Bei Feng''s lost life energy. Just the body alone was able to help me defeat hundreds of Demonic Beast Kings. Now, we will see what the comb can do. Bei Feng had consumed the body of the demonic beast, but had yet to try the chicken comb. Taking the first bite, the texture was chewy and crispy at the same time, not difficult to eat at all. As soon as Bei Feng bit down on the chicken comb, a stream of liquid flowed out from it and into his mouth. The liquid tasted gamey, but was not revolting. After a while, it started to turn fragrant.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Boom!" Once it entered the stomach, the liquid exploded, releasing pure blood Qi. "So this is the essence? So pure!" Bei Feng closed his eyes and grinned. Being someone who had always been patient with food, Bei Feng ate the comb without hurrying. After taking his time to consume the chicken comb, Bei Feng tried to artificially channel the blood Qi to his other body parts. Though he could not increase the speed of absorption, it was alright to depend on his own digestive system to do the deed. If comparing the two methods of circulating the blood Qi, natural circulation would be better than channeling artificially. After absorbing the blood Qi completely, flesh was regenerated on Bei Feng''s right hand.The whole process was swift, from the growing of flesh to the flesh wrapping itself over the bone. All it took was half an hour for Bei Feng''s arm to become fully healed. That was the benefit of blood Qi. To a Thousand Year King, that kind of injury was no big deal. Even if a limb was torn off, all it would take would be to reattach the limb and recuperate for a few days. A Thousand Year King would always be able to regenerate a limb as long as the limb was not disintegrated! Reattaching someone else''s limb would also be useless as the cells of a Thousand Year King were special. If the limb of a Thousand Year King got disintegrated, and a Hundred Year realm cultivator''s limb was attached, the cells of the attached limb would be killed by the cells of the Thousand Year King! It would be more terrible if the attached limb came from another Thousand Year King as the cells of the two parties would kill each other! So, it was not a rare sight to see a Thousand Year King regenerate a broken limb. And above that was another realm, called the blood regeneration! One could be reborn as long as there was a drop of blood left! With the digestion of the demonic beast''s meat ongoing, Bei Feng''s Qi got stronger. His small body frame also got bigger. After some time, light flashed across Bei Feng''s eyes. This demonic beast is indeed special. Consuming this demonic beast is equivalent to consuming tens of demonic beasts of the same level! Quality over quantity! If it was a dragon, just a drop of its blood would be able to rejuvenate Bei Feng! This demonic beast has helped me double my life energy, so now let me see what the demonic beast inside the lava pond can do. Bei Feng was in a good mood as he walked towards the pond. Although the lava was clear, one could not see the bottom of the pond. With the lava bubbling in the pond, it was impossible to see where the demonic beast was. However, finding it was not a difficult task for Bei Feng. With a smile, Bei Feng took out his spatial ring and reached for a small demonic beast. Next, he cut the demonic beast into pieces with his thousand transformations swords before tossing the pieces into the pond. As time passed under Bei Feng''s surveillance, the meat pieces turned golden brown, emitting fragrance. Yet, the demonic beast did not appear to feed on the meat. Bei Feng was not in a rush, either, as he got another batch of meat and tossed it into the lava again while sitting beside the pond like an old man. "We will see who is more impatient," Bei Feng mumbled. Time slowly passed as the first batch of meat burnt into ashes. Bei Feng suspected it could be due to the cultivation level of the bait, but it proved him wrong after Bei Feng switched to a Thousand Year King demonic beast. Seeing that nothing was happening, Bei Feng laughed awkwardly. Instead of obsessing with the demonic beast within the pond, Bei Feng decided to leave with the gangster rabbit Gu Qi. 10 days passed in the blink of an eye. Bei Feng burped as he sat at the bottom of a valley beside a massive pile of bones. Touching his belly, Bei Feng could tell his life energy had recovered to 70%. The nearer he got to the end of their journey, the more life energy he needed. Seems like it has to end here. Time to leave, Bei Feng thought to himself as he felt there was no need to stay there longer. "Ring!" "Roar!" The two roars carried terrifying Qi which spread across the valley! All demonic beasts that heard it started to tremble in fear before running downhill with all their might, one running faster than the other! Is that a fight between the two rulers? Bei Feng wondered as his body shook from the vibrations. The sky above where the roar came from was bright red, and the space around it shattered. It looked like a catastrophe. If there are two parties fighting, I will wait for one to be injured so I can take a drop of its blood. It''d be enough for me to regain my life energy completely! Bei Feng was filled with fear as he stared at the disaster. Even a Thousand Year King would look like an ant in such situations. As for the cultivation levels of the two demonic beasts, Bei Feng had no idea, but he was sure at least one would be a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy! At that level, every part of its body would be a treasure, especially blood Qijust one drop of its blood could do wonders. Predicting from the sound that he was a hundred li away, Bei Feng quickly began making his way there. Even so, the sounds terrified Bei Feng as he knew he could be killed just by being too near to the sound energy waves! Bei Feng had initially wanted Gu Qi to leave and wait for him somewhere safe, but the gangster rabbit insisted on accompanying him. As the distance became shorter, Bei Feng could see two demonic beasts dueling! One was the bird they had seen earlier, and the other a gigantic tortoise! The tortoise was no ordinary tortoise, as its size was like a sky castle''s! The tortoise was black and had golden stripes on its shell, which formed a symbol! It even had a dragon head! Correct, Bei Feng, too, thought he saw it wrong. After getting closer, Bei Feng was sure of what he had seen. It was a dragon head! The scary-looking dragon head had horns so sharp they looked fatal! The two gigantic figures caused waves of energy and explosions of Ling Qi. Under that circumstance, a Thousand Year King had no ability to absorb Ling Qi. Massive mushroom clouds were formed with every move they made. It was not exaggerating to say their attacks were like moving mountains and crashing sea waves! The ground would shake every time an attack reached the ground. The impact was so great it made Bei Feng shake and land wiped clean and flat! What was left was nothing but a big hole! Such powerful energy was able to break mountains and cut rivers! 602 The Memory Of Cells! The frightening sight ahead made Bei Feng stop in his tracks. Any move made by the two demonic beasts was able to kill him. Even the energy waves generated by it were not something Bei Feng could stop. It would be really unlucky for him to get caught up in their fight and die. Prosperity comes with a cost! Though these two demonic beasts are strong, I can stay safe by keeping a distance. After all, a drop of their blood is all I need. I have no need for their corpses! Bei Feng rearranged his thoughts before proceeding with his plan! With a leap, Bei Feng travelled thousands of meters. He knew he had to be extremely cautious when approaching the two demonic beasts. "Ji, ji!" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi tagged along as it knew it would be right for it to follow Bei Feng. The two headed towards the middle area between the two beasts where all living things had been cleared out. Only burnt soil and white granite were left on the ground. It looked like the whole volcano was formed by that kind of rock. Everything within the perimeter of a hundred meters was crushed by the two demonic beasts'' fight. There were dents and craters lava sometimes leaked out from on the ground.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Bei Feng was filled with expectations after seeing that sight. One day, he would become powerful like them! Bei Feng could sense that the two demonic beasts were in their Thousand Year King realm peak! Golden blood! I wonder if the pure Yang Qi is hereditary or refined in later life? Bei Feng looked at the drop of golden blood like it was a sun. Every drop was as big as a fist and sparkly. These droplets of blood fell onto the ground from above without splattering! One droplet alone was enough to get Bei Feng''s full attention. Analyzing the drop of golden blood, Bei Feng could not tell if the pure Yang Qi was the same as his own. "Roar!" Deep within Bei Feng''s soul, a drop of purple gold blood emerged, transforming into a mini dragon before roaring soundlessly. This is the reunion of dragon blood! Don''t tell me the tortoise demonic beast is actually a dragon tortoise?! Bei Feng could feel an unusual vibe, and immediately realized that two tigers couldn''t share one mountain! Dragonsexquisite, strong, and made from the essence of heaven and earthwere godly creatures! There weren''t many dragons around, but to have dragon blood was not uncommon. The strongest would be deemed the dragon beast! As long as the dragon blood was awakened, it would be possible to become a dragon one day! Bei Feng could feel the mini dragon inside him awakening while the droplets of blood started to rumble on the ground! Under Bei Feng''s observation, these droplets of golden blood started glowing brighter, and started producing stronger energy waves! Then, the 10 droplets of golden blood rose into the sky and clumped together before taking various shape forms, eventually taking the form of a dragon tortoise! With Qi so strong, it was clear that the demonic beast had achieved 80% of blood Qi fusion! Just then, the gold and sparkly mini dragon beast looked at Bei Feng, and terrifying Qi came crushing towards Bei Feng! Now we are in trouble. With my current ability, I can only fight one with 70% of blood Qi fusion. If I''m facing an 80% blood Qi fusion opponent, then I''ll be in trouble. Bei Feng was deep in thought, and looked worried. Oh? Not right. This demonic beast is indeed strong, but there''s no way the mini dragon beast could be as powerful as the original dragon beast! Bei Feng thought of the key point, which was that every droplet of blood could not have complete memory of the host. Thinking of that, Bei Feng scanned the mini dragon tortoise up and down, and realized it was indeed different. I was taken aback, so I did not think of that! Though the mini dragon beast has strong Qi, it must lack a soul. That''s right! Missing a soul! After analyzing quickly, Bei Feng was able to come up with that conclusion, which brought him relief. Understanding that, Bei Feng was sure that his own dragon blood had evoked the mini dragon''s self-preservation instinct, causing it to attack. "Mental Power Sword!" Bei Feng did not choose to fight the mini dragon tortoise head on, as he knew of a simpler method. The mental power sword was exactly what Bei Feng needed. It would aid Bei Feng in controlling his mental power. The vast mental power inside Bei Feng then erupted from his body, appearing in front of him, and gathered together to form a silver and half-transparent sword! Though the sword did not look good, it was able to attract the attention of many. Cultivators of lower cultivation level would get hurt just by looking at the sword! With Bei Feng waving his sword gently, a ripple of energy wave expanded in the air, and caused the mini dragon tortoise to vibrate! "Roar!" Despite being weak physically, the mini dragon tortoise roared with tenacity. Still, it looked like it could break apart anytime. As soon as the sword came down, Bei Feng could tell how weak his opponent was. Although the cells could store some memory, it would be quite limited. It would be impossible for the cells to replicate the memory of its host completely, even for a dragon beast! The memory left behind would be copied by passing it to divided cells. By using the mental power sword, Bei Feng was able to wipe out the memory of these cells! Under Bei Feng''s consecutive slashes, the mini dragon beast stopped vibrating. Ripped of its powers, it fell apart into 10 droplets of the golden blood. With Bei Feng''s beckon, the droplets landed in his hand, and turned into a golden ball. With one thought, Bei Feng kept the golden ball into his spatial ring. It clearly was no time for exploring or consuming it. The two huge demonic beasts were still fighting, causing clouds within the perimeter of a thousand li to disperse. It was daytime, yet stars were visible in the sky. Stars that were supposed to appear only at night had already appeared. Blinking and shining, those stars looked as bright as the sun! On their way back down the volcano, Bei Feng and the gangster rabbit Gu Qi could not stop beaming due to their harvest. In Bei Feng''s spatial ring lay two lumps of demonic beast blood. The two lumps of blood were the size of a horse carriage, emitting terrifying Qi. One lump was golden, and the other red. "Boom!" "Poof!" An explosion''s sound came from the front, and what Bei Feng saw caused him to stop in his tracks. Two different types of blood had intertwined, and became a pond of blood. Compared to his painstakingly collected two lumps of blood, the pond of blood was 20 times bigger! Before Bei Feng could approach the pond, a golden ray of energy landed from the sky above. "Boom!" "Zoom!" Like an earthquake with a magnitude of 10, the ground shook violently. An attack happened to land near Bei Feng! Though the distance between Bei Feng and the attack was ten kilometers, the aftershock sent energy waves towards Bei Feng, sending him flying! When Bei Feng was sent flying, a pair of black wings appeared behind him. As Bei Feng flew, the wings stretched outwards and covered him like a blanket, trying to shield him from the impact. Even so, Bei Feng was heavily injured by the energy waves. Due to the strong impact, the wings could hold for only a few seconds before giving in. The shattering of the wings sent black chunks of feathers raining down from the sky. When the feathers reached the ground, they melted instantly like snow under a hot sun! Immediately after the wings broke, Bei Feng turned his body and executed the Dharma Idol move with his hands. A giant bear imprint quickly appeared, and entered into Bei Feng''s body. "Mountain Crush!" As the wings helped Bei Feng to buy some time, he had the time to respond and execute his move. 603 Life Essence Recovery! Using all his might and agility, Bei Feng maximized his speed! Most people had the impression that bear imprints were slow and heavy, but when they met one, they would realize what hopelessness felt like! The only thing one could do would be to run as fast as they could! Just joking. You thought running would be of any use? It would only prolong your life by a few more seconds The explosiveness of a bear could not be overlooked, especially that of a Giant Bear! Adult giant bears could kill most demonic beasts of the same level very easily. And Bei Feng was like the cub of a giant bearsmall but powerful! His back began to rise up, and his spine lengthened, making his body look like a cross. "Piak!" "Boom!" The two sounds rang out simultaneously, with the first sound being the attack, while the second was from the collision of energy waves! The impact was so great that even an iron shield would break, but because only part of the wave came into contact with Bei Feng''s attack, Bei Feng was able to create an opening for himself! Bei Feng was like an iceberg in the sea, unsinkable even during huge waves! However, Bei Feng''s blood Qi which was covering and protecting him was shattered, and thus exposed him to attacks. Cuts quickly covered his chest. The next moment, silver blood which flowed out of the wound flowed back into the wound, followed by the wound closing up by itself. Soon, the wound had completely healed. With the attack being so powerful, the pond of blood started to evaporate. Still, it was within Bei Feng''s expectations. Bei Feng heaved a sigh. "I should have stuck to our path. It''s the pool of blood which seduced me, and caused me to lose my proper judgement. Greed really is a sin." Bei Feng reflected on his mistake. It was temptation that had led him into the dangerous zone. Since the blood was so precious and abundant, why not go and collect it? It was this thought that almost got Bei Feng killed!Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Bei Feng finally understood why people died for money and birds died for food. "My goal has been attained, so we''d better leave now." After regaining his focus, Bei Feng looked at the two demonic beasts fighting, and quickly turned and left without hesitation! If he had gone any further, he would have died there! Bei Feng and the gangster rabbit went downhill without restraining their blood Qi at all. They knew all demonic beasts had left the volcano, so they would not be encountering any obstacles. One day later, Bei Feng entered a stone cave he had dug. Upon entering, he took out the dragon tortoise''s blood. The originally dark cave became brightly lit when the blood was taken out. At the same time, a fragrant aroma came from the blood, causing Bei Feng''s nose to twitch. After ordering the gangster rabbit Gu Qi to guard the cave, Bei Feng consumed the fist-sized golden blood. "Boom!" As Bei Feng had already wiped out the memory of the blood cells, it could be safely taken. A burst of energy erupted as soon as the golden blood got absorbed into his mouth! Eyes shut and coat flapping loudly, Bei Feng looked like an inflated balloon. Bei Feng''s skin became blood-red, and huge changes began taking place inside his body. Extremely pure life essence was extracted from the blood, and then absorbed throughout his body before disappearing. Bei Feng could also feel his life energy''s source becoming stronger! Time passed little by little, and Bei Feng had no intentions of stopping at all. Globules of blood were delivered to his mouth, and his aura also grew stronger! Finally, my life source essence has finally recovered to its peak! After completely consuming the Dragon Tortoise''s blood, Bei Feng''s aura had recovered to its true peak! Right now, just by relying on his blood Qi cultivation, Bei Feng was already capable of matching a Thousand Year King with 60-70% blood Qi fusion rate. If he used all of his true strength, even a peak level Thousand Year King realm expert with 80% blood Qi fusion rate would not be a problem for him to deal with! I''ve experienced hundreds of battles, experiencing both wins and losses. I''ve also gotten used to my cultivation of the Thousand Year King realm, and can be said to have sufficient foundations now. Bei Feng smiled, but did not stop. Instead, the look in his eyes became even more fervent! Bei Feng was indeed not satisfied with just this, and was trying to break through again! With a wave of his hand, another bunch of scarlet red blood appeared beside him, as large as a horse-drawn carriage. This was the blood from another hegemonic Demonic Beast, and similarly held inconceivable power! This was not a spirit herb or pill, but it was far better than spirit herbs! A Demonic Beast of this level, even if it''s just some ordinary blood from its body, would be extremely tonic for Bei Feng. If he could obtain its blood essence, it would be considered a priceless treasure! But after watching the two Demonic Beasts battle, Bei Feng deeply wondered that even if a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy was involved, it would be unclear who''d be extracting whose blood essence! It was because he''d never personally witnessed a battle of the Ten Thousand Year Realm scale that he didn''t know which was stronger. But based on his instinct, he felt that those two Demonic Beasts would still be undefeatable hegemons even among the Ten Thousand Year Realm! A regular Ten Thousand Year Supremacy would probably be killed in just a few blows! As the blood went into Bei Feng''s stomach, a scarlet mist began to surface around his body. This mist emanated a terrifying heat, and as a fist-sized rock fell through it, it was directly melted into molten rock! After his life essence recovered, it''d already regained its normal functions. His body was perfectly balanced, with not much obvious muscles. Right now, if he lost just a little weight, he would be skinny, and if he gained even a little weight, he would be fat. Only Bei Feng truly understood what kind of powers this body contained. Based on Bei Feng''s realm, countless people would be beaten senseless if they came across him. The life essence in the blood was refined out, fusing directly with Bei Feng''s life essence. Apart from the purest life essence, the rest of the blood also had great effects for Bei Feng''s body! Bei Feng could feel that the eighth section of his spine was already showing signs of being nudged. The ninth section of his spine had already been cleared when Bei Feng broke through to the Thousand Year King realm. At this time, the blood was constantly being absorbed, and fused with Bei Feng''s already terrifyingly strong blood Qi. In less than a day''s time, although Bei Feng still remained in the First layer of the Thousand Year King realm, his blood Qi had already thickened by several folds! "All the necessary preparations are complete. Now, it''s time to begin the break through!" A shocking gleam that would illuminate even the darkest cave shone in Bei Feng''s eyes! 604 Continuous Breakthroughs! A pair of bright rays shot out of the dark cave. Right now, the true might of Bei Feng''s blood Qi was being displayed. As his life essence recovered, Bei Feng was stronger than when he''d just broken through to the Thousand Year King realm! Bei Feng sank his perception deep within his body. Although his mental power already gave him the ability to inspect his body, a different level of mental power would naturally reveal different things. The human body was like a mini universe, holding countless possibilities. As Bei Feng''s cultivation increased, more secrets were revealed in his sight. Right now, Bei Feng''s blood Qi had already merged into a whole, and was incredibly powerful. As he rotated his energy, all his blood Qi began to move towards the eighth section of his spine! "He!" Bei Feng roared lowly like a ferocious beast. As he roared, all the blood Qi in his body grew violent in an instant, turning into an army as it charged towards the bottleneck! "Boom!" The terrifying blood Qi directly smashed against the eighth section of his spine, and a sound as if a bomb was dropped rang out! With a speed visible to the naked eye, Bei Feng''s spine seemed to have come alive, turning into a huge dragon! Bei Feng''s spine was already exceptionally strong, and there were nine sections to it. Each section was comparable to a top grade white jade, and was exceedingly sturdy, capable of releasing terrifying power! "Ka-cha!" In a mere instant, Bei Feng''s powerful blood Qi smashed against his spine, causing the eighth section to tremble before shattering apart! Countless bone powder was expelled through the pores of his skin! At the same time, the powerful blood Qi remained in the original position of that section of his spine, replacing it. A surge of energy appeared, and a golden bone fragment no more than the size of a fingernail appeared at the position where the eighth section of the spine had been, growing continuously. As the bone began to grow, Bei Feng''s blood Qi also disappeared quickly. But at this time, the scarlet blood that he''d consumed not long ago began to activate. The refined essence Qi continuously replenished his blood Qi. "Weng!"Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. About half an hour passed, and a faint sound rang out from the deepest parts of Bei Feng''s body, causing the surrounding rocks in the cave to explode and shatter! Right now, one could even see a golden radiance on Bei Feng''s spine! At the same time, the ninth section of his spine also began to react to the eighth section, and in that instant, the strength of Bei Feng''s body was raised to a huge level! There''s an additional portion of the golden blood now, occupying a tenth of my blood! In the instant that the eighth section of the spine formed, Bei Feng''s blood Qi began to transform. Thousands of drops of silverish blood were naturally changed into a drop of golden blood! The transformation was complete. After sensing the huge increase in the strength of his body, a smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face as he continued to charge towards the seventh section of his spine! Time flowed by like that, and three days went by. In those three days, Bei Feng continued breaking through continuously; at this time, four sections of his spine were already glowing golden! The four sections of his spine reacted and moved with each other, and every action he made would produce a terrifying amount of power! A third of Bei Feng''s blood Qi had already turned golden. There was a clear distinction between the golden blood and the silver blood as if they were two streams of heavenly rivers, containing terrifying strength! In the instant that the sixth section of his spine was recast, Bei Feng''s body shook, and golden patterns began to extend from his spine, covering his entire body! A huge golden web had now formed under Bei Feng''s skin! Bei Feng sensed the changes to his body, and thought with excitement, With this web, my physical defense has risen tremendously! But as to how much his defensive abilities had increased, it was hard for him to determine at the moment without anything proper to experiment on. He couldn''t possibly use the Thousand Transformations to give himself a slash, right? The Thousand Transformations was not effective, since it ignored the blood Qi protection of a person, and even a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy who focused on body refining would most likely be pierced by it if he relied only on the defensive strength of his body. But having his defensive abilities increased was undoubtedly a good thing. It meant that Bei Feng''s chances of survival had increased greatly. Bei Feng sighed, and mumbled to himself, "Unfortunately, there''s no way to remodel the fifth section of the spine within a short period of time." Despite using his blood Qi to assault the fifth level of the spine several tens of times, he still couldn''t shatter it, and could only put the idea to rest for the time being. At this time, about half of the scarlet Demonic Beast blood had been used up, and Bei Feng had also given up on trying to shatter the fifth section of his spine. The reason why he''d been able to continuously smash and remodel three sections of the spine was because he still had the foundations from his breaking through previously. Now that that foundation was exhausted so quickly in a short period of time, he needed to begin accumulating more. Although it was still possible with the help of the large amounts of Demonic Beast blood remaining if he really wished to do that, it would not come without a loss. Bei Feng felt that it was still better to let things flow naturally. Otherwise, he might instead end up wasting large amounts of time to recuperate after shattering the fifth spine section, or risk harming his foundations. Now, with just this body, even without relying on spirit power abilities or Qi, even a peak Thousand Year King with 50-60% blood Qi fusion rate would not be my opponent! Bei Feng nodded with satisfaction. Although the golden blood only occupied a third of his blood, the explosive strength generated by this bit of golden blood was incredibly terrifying! Bei Feng did not stop, and began to direct his blood Qi to the swirling black space in his chest! A fist-sized mark filled with mysterious runes and symbols could be seen on his chest, but when he inspected the insides of his body with his perception, there was actually a small space in that area! This space was only about a meter wide, but Bei Feng''s massive amounts of blood Qi gushed into it continuously without running out of space. It was like a bottomless hole, rejecting nothing! As his blood Qi gushed into the space, Bei Feng controlled his blood Qi to attack the surrounding areas of this space! "Ka-cha!" Like a piece of paper that broke the moment it was poked, the black space instantly expanded from one meter wide to 10 meters wide! As the black space was shattered, the Heaven Earth Ling Qi in the outside world also began to grow chaotic as it gushed towards Bei Feng from an area within hundred li around him, forcefully surging into his body! The powerful Heaven Earth Ling Qi washed through Bei Feng''s blood Qi, turning it stronger and purer! Taking advantage of the momentum, Bei Feng controlled his blood Qi, and began to attack again! After three times, the 10-meter-wide space was shattered again, expanding to a hundred meters wide! An increment of 10 times! The Ling Qi in the outside world became even more chaotic as more Ling Qi from several hundred li was sucked towards him! The terrifying amounts of Heaven Earth Ling Qi flowed like multiple streams of heavenly river, funneling towards him! The mountain that Bei Feng was cultivating in had formed into a giant whirlpool that spanned over five kilometers! 605 Forming A World! Abundant ling Qi rushed from the surroundings into Bei Feng''s body, causing his muscles to glow! As the ling Qi entered his chest, Bei Feng''s blood Qi became stronger! Not enough! More! Bei Feng screamed in his heart. Despite having absorbed all the surrounding ling Qi, Bei Feng was not satisfied! With one thought, Bei Feng retrieved thousands of high-grade spirit stones from his spatial ring, and crushed them for absorption! Tens of thousands of high-grade spirit stones were absorbed by Bei Feng within a short ten minutes! It was a scary figure, and meant the loss of a considerable amount of fortune! "Ji, ji!" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi was dumbfounded by the sight. Wasn''t it just a short secluded cultivation session? Did they really have to go to that extent? It could not be bothered anymore! The gangster rabbit Gu Qi joined in, and started absorbing the ling Qi and cultivate! Big changes started to take place inside Bei Feng''s body. It felt like there was a dark tunnel within his body, stretching for hundreds of meters, and leading to a pond where a stream of water was trickling into it. As soon as the water trickled down, it would spread in all directions! Looking at the changes, Bei Feng was unsure if it was good or bad, and decided to just break through. "Boom!" After few rounds of charging, Bei Feng could not help but feel tired mentally. Still, Bei Feng''s condition was tip-top! With another ten rounds of charging, the black tunnel''s diameter enlarged by ten times! The small stream of water also became bigger, filling up the pond with a much faster speed. Bei Feng did not mind the monetary loss, and continued to crush the remaining high-grade spirit stones! Strong ling Qi leaked out from the high-grade spirit stones, and infused into his body through his chest! As Bei Feng broke through to Thousand Year King realm Fourth Level, a bout of energy entered the body of the little fox! Thousand Year King realm was a special realm as it allowed one to use more spirit power techniques. So, new spirit power abilities would be enabled upon breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm Fourth Layer, but if one did not want to pick up new techniques, he could also enhance his current techniques. After Bei Feng broke through, a sturdy bout of energy grew in his body. Then, the bout of energy naturally entered the little fox''s body. Bei Feng did not feel that the energy enhanced the Seven Emotions and Six Desires grand spirit power, because that technique was in a realm that was beyond control! All the energy could do was to accelerate the little fox''s awakening. Even so, Bei Feng was satisfied. Due to the Seven Emotions and Six Desires spirit power being too strong, the little fox had to hibernate for a long time after it transformed. Since that energy burst could awake the little fox sooner, Bei Feng felt glad. As to controlling the Seven Emotions and Six Desires spirit power ability, that energy was not enough! Bei Feng felt that if the energy was not sufficient to control the Seven Emotions and Six Desires spirit power ability, then it might as well be used on the little fox. Bei Feng could feel the space in his chest area changing as more and more ling Qi entered it. This space is like a physical world! This thought flashed across Bei Feng''s mind. The next moment, Bei Feng started to experiment with the space by capturing a little bug. During the breakthrough, Bei Feng managed to enhance his mental power by a few times! The little bug was like an earthworm, coated in Bei Feng''s blood Qi, wriggling non-stop. Capture! With one thought, the little bug disappeared. Then, it reappeared in the center of Bei Feng''s chest! Under Bei Feng''s observation, the little bug showed no signs of rejection. Instead, it looked pumped with energy, and went on to reproduce massively. "So it''s true! The space can contain animals!" Bei Feng gasped in disbelief. "Be gone!" What was lively earlier on became ashes faster than one could believe. The little bug and its offspring were disintegrated instantly by Bei Feng! The current Bei Feng at Thousand Year King realm Fourth Layer was powerful enough to even take on a cultivator with 90% blood Qi fusion! Even if Bei Feng might not win, he would not be killed, either! Standing up quickly, Bei Feng rushed out of the cave. Scurrying out of the mountain carrying explosive blood Qi within his body, Bei Feng looked around several times before unleashing a palm imprint on a 100-meter-tall mountain! "Rise!" The palm imprint made of blood Qi got ahold of the mountain! "Boom!" Like a landslide, soil and rocks tumbled down as the mountain got lifted up by the big hand! The huge mountain exploded, causing countless rocks and stones to roll down, creating dust to fly everywhere! "Ka-cha!" Bei Feng rose up into the sky! After the mountain shook violently, the peak broke off, and was brought in front of Bei Feng! That move was an exhausting one, but Bei Feng still managed to do it. It was a formidable feat even though only the peak was broken off. It would be hard to know how heavy the whole mountain weighed. "Open!" Bei Feng howled loudly as his blood Qi was quickly consumed. If another Thousand Year King encountered this, he might not be able to withstand it and get sucked dry! As Bei Feng exhausted his blood Qi, the fist-sized symbol started moving before emitting black light, which then formed a 100-meter-wide black hole! The gravitational force was so strong the broken mountain peak began moving towards himself! Under Bei Feng''s supervision, the mountain split into a million small parts being sucked into the black hole. It took a full three minutes for everything to finish and his blood Qi to be completely used up. Luckily, the mountain was sucked into the black hole before his blood Qi ran out! "Phew, it''s scary how my blood Qi can be used up so fast." Bei Feng stumbled as his blood Qi had just been drained. But, Bei Feng also understood that the lifting of the mountain peak was the main factor behind the quick exhaustion of blood Qi. Thankfully, blood Qi could be replenished, so Bei Feng was able to recover half of his usual blood Qi in a mere few hours'' time. After recovering half of his blood Qi, Bei Feng used his mental power to check out the space in the middle of his chest. He saw countless rocks floating in the space. With one thought, Bei Feng managed to sink them to the bottom, forming a piece of land! Now, I don''t need to worry about where to grow Celestial Emperor Bamboos, Bei Feng happily thought to himself. As for the sunlight, it was not necessary for growing Celestial Emperor Bamboo. Bei Feng scanned the sky in the space, and saw droplets of water floating around.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. With one thought, the water droplets were collected, forming a water ball that floated on Bei Feng''s hand. Such pure ling Qi, this must be the liquid formed by the sky and ground''s ling Qi! Now Bei Feng finally knew where the ling Qi he''d absorbed had gone to! Next, Bei Feng retrieved some Celestial Emperor Bamboo from his spatial ring, and planted it in the space in his chest. When the Celestial Emperor Bamboo appeared, water naturally flowed into the pond, which then overflowed into the land around it. The entire piece of land was soaked in water, full of life. But, other than the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, there were no other plants. That made the space look a bit empty. As the Celestial Emperor Bamboo swayed in the air, its beards would prick the space and absorb vast amounts of ling Qi. Even when the Celestial Emperor Bamboo became firmly rooted, the pond remained full of water. "A part of the ling Qi in the pond is what I have absorbed earlier on, another part being provided by the Celestial Emperor Bamboo!" Bei Feng muttered under his breath as he came to a realization. The thousands of high-grade spirit stones also contributed to the pond''s ling Qi! However, Bei Feng still felt that there was more to it than met the eye. Surely the space could serve more purposes. A pity he still had insufficient understanding of the space, hence being unable to think of its other uses. This is the result of self-learned cultivation, no system to teach me stuff, and no complete set of legacy being passed to me. Bei Feng sighed as he felt useless for not knowing how to better make use of his space. There was no way Bei Feng would believe that only he had such a space. The space appeared when he reached 10% blood Qi fusion, so it would be normal for other cultivators with perfect blood Qi fusion to have such spaces as well. However, there were too few cultivators with perfect blood Qi fusion, even fewer than Ten Thousand Year Supremacies! Hence, it was within expectations that not much information about such spaces was made known. Even after heavily researching on the space, Bei Feng failed to find any. "Looks like I must make a trip to visit the Eternal Heaven Sect." Slowly rising up, Bei Feng had his eyes set somewhere far away as he stood at the mouth of the cave. He sounded very confident in entering the Eternal Heaven Sect. Not to boast, but Bei Feng knew that if he could not enter the sect, then no one could. "Gu!" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi howled from outside the cave. Its body full of terrifying blood Qi, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi looked upset. Ripples were also sent outwards from its body, knocking down trees nearby! Sensing the powerful Qi coming from the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, Bei Feng knew that it had broken through to Thousand Year King realm Fourth Layer. However, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi looked like it was torn between some choices. Finally, it clenched his teeth, and made a decision. Then, a blood-red sword appeared in front of the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, followed by the blood-red clock, which appeared above its head. "Break! Break!" "Bang! Bang!" The gangster rabbit Gu Qi even opened its mouth to speak. After its orders, two breaking sounds could be heard. Next, a bout of strange energy appeared, and entered the blood-red sword and blood-red clock! "Ring!" "Ring!" Two powerful forces were injected into the blood-red clock and blood-red sword, increasing their Qi rapidly! Two powerful weapons dangled in midair as though being carried by an invisible force. The blood-red sword''s surface started to change as the red vanished, making the sword almost transparent. The blood-red clock, on the other hand, became redder than usual, just as though it had been soaked in blood! Even the flowers, birds, and fishes on the clock looked livelier. If one kept staring at it, one might be lost in its grandeur! The relationship between Bei Feng and the gangster rabbit Gu Qi was that of a master and servant, so Bei Feng naturally would know how the gangster rabbit felt. However, Bei Feng could not stop from interfering. "Are you crazy?! How can you give up on the death substitution technique and blood controlling technique!" Bei Feng could not understand why the gangster rabbit would make such a decision. After all, the blood controlling technique would be of great use at a later stage, not to mention the death substitution technique, which Bei Feng craved himself. Though the death substitution technique could only be used once a month, it was still a valuable spirit power ability! It meant extra 12 lives in a year, yet the gangster rabbit Gu Qi gave it up just like that! "Ji, ji!" Gu Qi explained it to Bei Feng. Bei Feng finally understood why, but he could not help but feel that it was a waste. "Even if you want to focus on what you already have, you should have kept the death substitution technique." "Ji, ji!" To that, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi shook its head. Bei Feng''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Sigh, whatever. Just don''t regret when you get killed one day." Actually, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi did not want to rely on the death substitution technique. While it was a powerful technique, it could also become an obstacle to progress on its path. It might as well just give up on this spirit power ability, and focus all the essence onto the blood-red sword and blood-red clock! 606 Ten Sins, Hundred Battles! At that point, Bei Feng could not think of anything to say. The death substitution technique could be counted as one of the top spirit power abilities in the spirit power realm, and was extremely rare. Furthermore, it was an extremely useful technique, which Gu Qi itself had used twice to escape death! So, it could be said that without the death substitution technique, Gu Qi would have died twice! Yet the gangster rabbit just gave up on it like that. "Weng!" A soft vibrating sound could be heard as the two powerful weapons emitted powerful Qi in the air. The weapons were first enhanced when the gangster rabbit Gu Qi broke through to Fourth Layer, and then further enhanced when Gu Qi gave up on the other two techniques to focus on these two. "Gu!" Looking at the changing sword and clock, the gangster rabbit grinned, grabbed its sword, and flung it at the small mountain hundreds of meters away! "Weng!" The blood-red sword vibrated fiercely before it charged at the small mountain! "Boom!" The mountain peak started to lean towards one side before falling off eventually. "Ji, ji!" In a good mood, the gangster rabbit then turned his attention to the floating clock. "Ring!" With one thought, the blood-red clock rang loudly in an intimidating tone. "Boom!" When the clock rang, everything within the perimeter of a kilometer exploded, turning into powder. "Strong power indeed. Ten times stronger than before!" Bei Feng muttered his breath. "Is it worth it to give up on death substitution technique for a stronger attack?" Bei Feng was starting to doubt whether it was a bad decision. But since the gangster rabbit Gu Qi had already done it, there was no turning back. Bei Feng was worried because the gangster rabbit could be a little irrational sometimes. Normally, it would be an obedient pet, chewing on carrots and looking cute. However, when agitated, it became unstoppable before it saw blood. "Alright, let''s leave first. There will be plenty of opportunities to experiment." Bei Feng looked up at the sky, where the swirl of Ling Qi slowly dissipated. However, the Ling Qi around was much stronger. As expected, when Bei Feng and the gangster rabbit Gu Qi prepared to leave, big demonic beasts appeared, wanting to fight for their territory. Bei Feng and the gangster rabbit then hurriedly ran into the woods. Whenever the two heard noises, they would avoid them and leave in another direction. That was how they travelled for the next five days. Thanks to the two''s high cultivation realm, they were able to conclude the travel safely. After reaching the valley, a person appeared in front of Bei Feng, and greeted, "Greetings, Family Head!" "Oh, where is Lu Bu?" Bei Feng asked casually. "Family Head, General Lu had led the rest on a cultivation trip, so it''s my turn to wait for Family Head''s arrival. Family Head, should I call General Lu and the rest back?" The man''s eyes were filled with nothing but respect for Bei Feng. Not only was it due to his gratitude for Bei Feng''s adoption, but also gratitude for his nurturing. People like him were deeply loyal to Bei Feng. "No need. You and Gu Qi guard the valley while I go into closed cultivation. Also, don''t allow anyone in during this period," Bei Feng instructed the two. "Yes!" Lu Jia answered, emitting sturdy Hundred Year realm Qi. After instructing the two, Bei Feng went further into the valley. "After this round of fishing, I shall be upgraded," Bei Feng muttered to himself as he grabbed himself a fishing stick with a wave of his hand. The fishing rod was exquisite and full of energy. Its outer appearance was crystal clear, while the inside was filled with flames! Bei Feng casually tossed the rod into the pond. It made a few bops before sinking into the water, creating a black swirl which sucked in all the water. Within the Myriad Worlds, in a country named Baiyue. Blood flowed like a river within the palace, and countless bodies floated in the river of blood. Large sections of the royal palace had collapsed, and the sounds of killing and cries of pain rang out from all directions. Two sides were clashing in a fierce melee, and large numbers of cavalry rode forth continuously towards the half-destroyed palace! These riders were incredibly powerful. They were fully clad in shiny black armor, with only small openings for their eyes and mouth on their helmets. They held large black halberds in their hands. Their steeds were dragon horses. The strength of each horse was boundless, and they could travel 10,000 li a day. These were horses that were said to have the bloodline of dragons, and each one would fetch an inestimable price! Tens of thousand of these horsemen charged forward; the tremor from their hooves digging into the ground could be felt tens of li away. This group of riders barged with unstoppable momentum into the palace! The incomparably heavy palace doors were directly sliced apart with one swing of a pitch-black halberd! "KILL! A corrupt ruler is a curse upon the people. Let us offer the blood of the royals as a sacrifice for the great general!" "KILL!" At this time, the people who were fighting inside the palace also heard this voice, and their eyes instantly widened with shock. "This is great! It''s the great general''s troops!" "Kill! Kill them all!" The cultivators who had been suppressed by the several thousand Yu Ling Guards immediately cheered with joy. In an instant, this group that only numbered a few hundred seemed to be invigorated as they found strength from an unknown place, managing to actually push the Yu Ling Guards back! "Atrocious! Your general is already dead! How dare you all behave like this in the land ruled by our king!" "Seeking death! Your Majesty is too merciful towards these people, they should be punished by death! How dare these people revolt after you have given them jobs as miners and taken in their family members!!" "How dare this preposterous bunch revolt against my royalty!!" "Your Majesty, your humble servant is willing to lead an army to eliminate the sinners!" Below the throne, officials were talking loudly, while a general even offered to be of service by going to war! "Ten sinners camp! I did not expect a camp for the wretched would nurture some important figures. They were nothing but the knife of the dynasty!" Yong Xuan looked calm, but deep down, he felt infuriated. Those sinners were sent to fight on the front line because they deserved to die, yet they could get pardoned whenever they won a fight. That was due to a rule in Baiyue that anyone who committed a crime could be pardoned if they could kill a hundred soldiers of the country''s enemy. Now, those sinners not only did not feel grateful for the rule, but had also fought their way into the palace! "Today''s events are actually part of my plan, but never did I expect so many people to fall for my plot. Can my beloved servants explain to me why? Never mind the generals, but how did the Ten Sinners Camp become part of the revolt?" Yong Xuan''s voice was soft, but his words were like a hammer, hitting the nail in everyone''s heart, frightening the officials who quickly knelt down. "Forget it, I do not want to listen to your explanations. Whoever is in charge of security shall be executed. I have never thought that someone would dare to revolt against me when my reign has brought peace and prosperity to the nation!" Yong Xuan''s face was as dark as the night when he grunted in anger. "Where is the Hundred Wars Camp?" Yong Xuan shouted, his voice echoing down the whole palace, a clear sign that his cultivation level was not ordinary. "Boom!" As soon as Yong Xuan''s words were out, a rider wearing blood-red armor rushed forward, looking all prepared! Riders in red armor were part of the elite troop, which was very formidable! These riders rode Dragon Horses! Though the blood of those beasts was not pure, they were stronger than small dragons!Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Despite the fact that Ten Sinners Camp and Hundred Wars Camp were armed very differently, they charged at each other without hesitation! As the two parties fought, Yong Xuan did not feel too bothered, as he was confident that the revolting army would never succeed. From resources to numbers, the Ten Sinners Camp was far behind the Hundred Wars Camp. Furthermore, the soldiers of Hundred Wars Camp were elites among elites, ranking among the top three troops of neighboring twenty-plus nations. The expenditure of maintaining this troop of 50,000 soldiers easily took up one-tenth of the Baiyue''s money reserve! On the other hand, the army of Baiyue, which had two million soldiers, did not need more than the Hundred Wars Camp! Even the lowest cultivation level of a soldier in the Hundred Wars Camp was Martial Artist with the strength of ten thousand jin! Paired with the powerful Dragon Horse, the combo would be unbeatably fast, able to cover hundreds of thousands of li overnight! "Roar!" The dragon horses roared, each dragon horse growing to a height of three zhang at least. Though they had the head of a horse, their mouths were filled with razor-sharp teeth, proving themselves to be carnivores! These creatures had scales and claws of dragons as well. "Kill, kill everyone of them!" When the dragon horses roared, the horses of the Ten Sinners Camp felt uneasy as their kind was inferior to Dragon Horses. However, as the soldiers of Ten Sinners Camp sat confidently on them, the horses calmed down, and regained their fighting spirit. A thick blood-red haze hovered above the Ten Sinners Camp, not dispersible by wind! It was the result of many killings that had taken place here! Though the Ten Sinners Camp had only ten thousand soldiers, their momentum was not slower than the Hundred Wars Camp''s. Regaining their confidence, the horses of Ten Sinners Camp looked like they were ready to challenge even dragons! "Boom!" The horses were as strong as they could be, and the ground made of granite rocks cracked instantly the moment it got stepped on by the horses! Holes were created in the ground due to the horses'' explosive energy! As the two troops clashed, one could see from the sky that the two forces created a flesh-grinding machine in the middle as many soldiers died every second. "KILL!" "For justice!" "Kill all the traitors!" "His Majesty was so generous, yet you chose to betray him! Receive punishment!" After the clash, the two troops separated, glaring at each other. In the middle of the field were thousands of corpses from both Camps. One horse even stayed beside a corpse, unwilling to leave its rider. "How is this possible?!" "Ten Sinners Camp actually had the upper hand!" "What a surprise! If it weren''t for their revolt, nobody would have guessed how strong they have now become!" "Looks like the Ten Sinners Camp had plans of revolting long ago. If their general hadn''t been killed earlier, they would have made it more worrisome for me!" The officials all looked shocked by what they saw at the battlefield. Eighty percent of the corpses on the battlefield were soldiers of the Hundred Wars Camp! After all these years of fighting along the north, the Hundred Wars Camp had already been regarded as a undefeatable legend! And yet, they had lost despite having more soldiers and resources. It was unbelievable! Furthermore, the Ten Sinners Camp had travelled the night to reach the capital, while the Hundred Wars Camp just sat and waited. Yet, the result was like that! "Uncle Qin" "We will win! Definitely will win!" "Let''s turn the tables around!" The hundreds of soldiers prayed in their minds as they got surrounded by thousands of Yu Ling Guards. At that moment, the hundreds of people were praying for Ten Sinners Camp to win, but the surrounding Yu Ling Guards did not attack them. "Hundreds of wars!" "Till death do not we stop!" a tall man shouted from his five zhang tall dragon horse, rallying the spirits of his Hundred Wars Camp soldiers to increase their morale! On the other side, a rusty voice could be heard. Though not powerful, it sounded grim. The Ten Sinners Camp soldiers behind him did not speak, but emitted a deathly Qi so thick it could be seen by everyone! It appeared in the form of a gray cloud, so deadly it could kill a commoner just by getting near! 607 Hatred of the Ten Sins! The two armies clashed once again, killing many soldiers every second. Yet, no party had the intention of backing down! "Even if it meant death, I must tear some of your flesh off!" "Haha, go to hell!" One Ten Sinners Camp soldier was pierced by a spear through his chest, but instead of falling, he swayed the spear in his chest at the neck of a Hundred Wars Camp soldier, beheading him in a frenzy! "Roar!" Before the Ten Sinners Camp soldiers could react, the dragon horse of the beheaded rider stretched forward and bit off half of the enemy''s body! Many things were taking place on the battlefield at that moment, but the Ten Sinners Camp did not stop proving their determination to fight till their death! After the battle ended, large piles of corpses were stranded on the field, amounting to tens of thousands of people! Ten Sinners Camp had also suffered the loss of 2,000-3,000, leaving them with 7,000 soldiers, while the Hundred Wars Camp had 40,000 soldiers left! "Has Ten Sinners Camp gone mad?" "What a pack of wolves! We must tear out their flesh even if we have to die!" Both parties were bent on bringing their enemies to their graves! "Your Majesty, we cannot go on like this!" "The Ten Sinners Camp has indeed gone crazy. Even if Hundred Wars Camp won, their combat capacity would be halved!" A few officials stepped out and pleaded with Yong Xuan. "So are we going to let these people off just like this?!" Yong Xuan''s heart ached as he knew the loss his Hundred Wars Camp might suffer would be too great for the nation. One general stood out, and asked, "Your Majesty, why not just pardon their sins and allow them to join our Hundred Wars Camp?" Upon hearing that, Yong Xuan became silent. The Ten Sinners Camp was indeed strong! If he let them enjoy the benefits and resources of the Hundred Wars Camp, they could become the most powerful troop amongst the 10 countries! Gaining that troop would even mean a chance to conquer the neighboring 10 countries! Yong Xuan was starting to feel swayed by the suggestion, but was too proud to agree. Then, Yong Xuan turned his eyes to the few officials near him. He was hoping someone would step forward and help him make the decision, thus saving his face. "Please! No!" Zhou Wu''s heart almost stopped when he heard the suggestion. Stepping forward, he said, "Your Majesty, these people are ingrates, so even if you ask them to join the Hundred Wars army, they might turn on you again!" Suddenly, supporters of Zhou Wu stepped forward, and said, "Your Majesty, General Zhou is right. These traitors should not be trusted!" Since officials had stepped out to object the suggestion, there was no way the emperor could use the soldiers of Ten Sinners Camp. "Ten Sinners Camp committed a sin by revolting! Here is Our decree: execute all of them, including their clans!" one eunuch announced through the hall and across the field. Hearing that, the soldiers of Ten Sinners Camp did not say anything. Though the officials in the hall did not have much of a reaction, the generals in the field could not help but frown at the emperor''s order. "Sh*t!" The general of Hundred Wars Camp could not help but cuss. He knew the condition of Ten Sinners Camp too well, and was worried about the oncoming battle. At that point, the Ten Sinners Camp had no regard for death, all ready to fight till their death as the order had dashed all their hopes! They would dare to charge forward no matter who stood in front of them! They knew they could not fail, as their families would be implicated should they lose the battle. Hatred floated in Jin Wu Xue''s mind, making him want to win the battle even more! Hundred Wars Camp soldiers were all trained and led by him during the battles in the north, so naturally he felt attachment to his men. Like a united family, he wanted to fight together and leave no man behind! What was ironic was that his men were about to die in the hands of insiders, not outsiders. Baiyue had become stronger in the recent years, but instead of thinking how to make Baiyue even stronger, their system started to become corrupt. Everyone only wanted to use their power to benefit themselves! These thoughts appeared in Jin Wu Xue''s mind, but eventually he cast them aside. He understood that he had to carry the ruler''s burdens as his subject. "KILL!" With a loud order, the two parties collided once again. The battlefield became a grinder once again, killing many people every second. This time, the two troops had different mentalities as they fought, causing the battle to last longer than an hour! On the Ten Sinners Camp''s side, survivors who were carrying injuries looked more determined to fight than ever! On the other side at the Hundred Wars Camp, everyone looked drained by the hour-long battle. Both parties had lost many men, leaving Ten Sinners Camp with 3,000 men, and Hundred Wars Camp with 20,000 men! One could say that Hundred Wars Camp would suffer a great loss regardless of the result after the battle. After all, 10 years of time and great amounts of money had been invested in the Hundred Wars Camp! Jin Wu Xue came forward and faced Ten Sinners Camp as he spoke, "Let''s stop. We respect your spirit, but why exactly do you want to revolt?" "Despite having fought in the Northern Battles as frontline warriors, we have not been granted our freedom. Where is the freedom His Majesty promised us?! "Not to mention that most of my men were set up by feuding families, my men and their families had to even endure your misuse of power! "Our General had always been a great leader and abiding subject, and yet he was executed under the crime of treason. Even if every one of us has to die, we must get him justice!" An old rider with a bleeding slash wound across his face and whose helmet had cracked answered him. Though fresh blood was still sliding down his face, the old man looked unfazed, and raised his arm, ready to brandish his sword! In the hall, everyone watched the battle silently. "My dear lord, are you satisfied now?" Yong Xuan asked Zhou Wu coldly. "Your Majesty, I am doing this for you. These people are wolves in sheep''s skin, so we cannot keep them." "Since we can''t keep them, you shall join the battle and eliminate them." Green veins popped up on Yong Xuan''s forehead as he could not bear the loss of 30,000 elite soldiers and all the resources invested in them! "Your loyal subject will not disappoint you!" Zhou Wu had more to say, but was too afraid to voice it out.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. He could only go to war head on as he understood that the emperor was already unhappy with him, so by asking him to personally join the war, there would be a chance for him to die in battle, which would be a well-deserved punishment! The suggestion was made by him, after all, so he ultimately had to answer for the Hundred Wars Camp''s losses. Zhou Wu understood that he was no longer valued by the emperor, and thus he might be demoted even if he survived. Even so, the most urgent thing to accomplish is to kill the enemies in Ten Sinners Camp! Zhou Wu''s heart pounded hard as he thought about the consequences he might need to suffer if the emperor found out about his devious plots that had caused all these events! 608 The Royalty And High-Ranking Officials Are Easier To Kill! Deep down, Zhou Wu just wanted to kill everyone in the Ten Sinners Camp. Once an impressive and highly respected general, Zhou Wu had slowly become corrupted by power and money. Despite not having led a fight personally for a long time, Zhou Wu knew he did not have a choice but to go fight head on. The dragon horse he was riding on was huge, and emitted strong Qi. When the dragon horse neighed, its nostrils had a red flare around it. Strong blood Qi suggested that the dragon horse was of the best of its kind! Normal cultivators would never be able to control it! "What?!" "The old emperor did consider the option, but I heard that someone objected, refused to let them off, and even implicated their clans!" "There were even times when people tried to tap into our Hundred Wars Camp''s resources, so why wouldn''t they do that to Ten Sinners Camp?" Hundred Wars Camp soldiers gossiped after hearing what the old man from Ten Sinners Camp said. "My Lord, must we continue fighting?" Jin Wu Xue''s aide asked cautiously. After all, Hundred Wars Camp had already suffered too many casualties. While their soldiers outnumbered the Ten Sinners Camp, their enemies were too determined to win, so it was hard to tell who would emerge victorious! If they were to fight again, the Hundred Wars Camp would become merely a legend even if they managed to defeat the Ten Sinners Camp. "His Majesty''s orders. I must follow." Jin Wu Xue''s face carried a complicated expression, unsure of the credibility of those people''s words as it made no sense that the Ten Sinners Camp''s people would lie at the current stage. However, he had to stand on Yong Xuan''s side. "His Majesty''s orders! Hundred Wars Camp, get ready to kill the traitors!" Zhou Wu stepped into the Hundred Wars Camp with his dragon horse, taking over Jin Wu Xue''s authority. Jin Wu Xue was puzzled, but didn''t say anything, and just followed Zhou Wu''s orders. "KILL!" The two troops clashed once more. One party was high in morale, while the other was just quiet. After an hour, the two troops separated, and stood opposite each other. Ten Sinners Camp was left with only 1,000 people, each of them injured in some way. Hundred Wars Camp, on the other hand, had only 10,000 soldiers left. "Bear with it, the reserve army will be here very soon. They will help to eliminate the traitors. I will make sure His Majesty rewards every one of you after the battle!" Zhou Wu pretended to be calm, though he was shocked by how strong the Ten Sinners Camp was. He naturally did not appear at the front line. Instead, he stood at the back of Hundred Wars Camp, and even had a thousand soldiers ensure his safety. Jin Wu Xue and the gang were not concerned about rewards, as what they really cared about was their dead brothers stranded across the battlefield. "Get into formation, use the three mountain peaks formation. As long as we buy some time, the reserve army will be here." Zhou Wu passed down an order. Being the capital city, the reserve army would be outside the city. Although today was a setup, nobody had thought it''d be possible for the rebels to last so long in the presence of the Hundred Wars Camp and the Yu Ling Guards. Yet, the Ten Sinners Camp had proved them wrong by surviving still even when greatly outnumbered by their opponent. "General Zhou, this is taking my brothers'' lives too lightly." Jin Wu Xue rejected immediately after hearing Zhou Wu''s order. The Ten Sinners Camp soldiers no longer cared about losing their lives, so it would be difficult to kill them. Furthermore, the three mountain peaks formation was a defense formation; if broken, the whole Hundred Wars Camp would die! If it was an order against other troops, Jin Wu Xue would carry out the order without hesitation! But the troop facing him was different. A normal troop would usually admit defeat after losing half of their soldiers, but Ten Sinners Camp refused to stand down no matter how bad their situation was. At their current stage, even the Hundred Wars Camp soldiers felt like stopping. The difference between the Hundred Wars Camp soldiers and the Ten Sinners Camp soldiers was that the Hundred Wars Camp soldiers were elites picked out from hundreds of thousands, and many already had established families of their own. Once the order to defend was executed, there was a chance Ten Sinners Camp would break through their lines! "Heng! His Majesty already gave me authority to oversee everything here, so do as I say. Unless Jin General plans to go against orders?!" Zhou Wu was already in a bad mood to begin with, so when Jin Wu Xue refused to follow his order, Zhou Wu could not help but lash out on Jin Wu Xue. "Sir, this old man is taking our lives as a joke. He had a part to play last time someone tried to take advantage of us Hundred Wars Camp." Jin Wu Xue''s vice general started to look awkward, while the rest of the Hundred Wars Camp stared at Zhou Wu angrily. "What? Can''t you hear my orders?! Or are you trying to rebel!?" Though the Hundred Wars Camp soldiers were strong, they were still nobody but followers to Zhou Wu. "Rebellion it is, then! What a laughingstock!" A deep voice sounded in the camp, causing the Hundred Wars Camp to quieten down instantly. "General Jin is indeed good at managing others. I will report it to His Majesty word for word!" Zhou Wu laughed coldly as he was unhappy with the bunch long ago. To him, they were nothing but a bunch of followers acting against him, trying to embezzle some military resources. Hundred Wars Camp was rich, and everyone could gain some benefit using their own skills, so why should he vomit out his share for them?! One young man with red eyes, around the age of 18, stood out, and said, "I said that!"Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Liu Jie, you rascal, you don''t want to live anymore?!" "Why does he dare to say that" Everyone in Hundred Wars Camp gasped. "Traitor, I shall make you pay for taking my sister''s life! General, you must help me seek justice. I received my sister''s letter, saying that she was forced to die by Zhou Wu!" Liu Jie''s had planned to seek revenge from Zhou Wu when he got to the capital, but who knew Hundred Wars Camp would have to go to war immediately. Since the battle with Ten Sinners Camp meant he might die, he was unsure whether he would still be alive to seek revenge after the battle. Hence, he could not wait any longer. The dragon horse Liu Jie was riding had already lost one limb, and even had a slash wound across its chest. Listening to Liu Jie''s words, Jin Wu Xue was dumbfounded, while everyone else in the Hundred Wars Camp became furious. Wasn''t providing their families with a good life their reason for fighting at the front lines? Yet now, there was someone who dared to touch their brother''s family. It was Liu Jie today, but who else might be affected the next day? Could it be their own family? Groups of Hundred Wars Camp discussed fervently, all wishing that such a thing would never happen to their families. If they did not speak up for Liu Jie now, then who would stand up for them in the future? "What a joke, your sister? Who is your sister? I have played around with so many women before that I can''t even remember who is who. You are nobody, yet you want to seek revenge for your sister?" Zhou Wu asked mockingly. A little rascal would dare to seek revenge on him? How naive! Jin Wu Xue stared at Zhou Wu coldly as he said, "General Zhou, mind your words!" Then he turned to look at Liu Jie. "Don''t worry, I will seek justice for you after today!" "General Jin is indeed suave. So? You really want to pit yourself against me for a useless rascal?" Zhou Wu said, unfazed. "My Lord." Jin Wu Xue''s vice general looked like he had words he could not say when he saw Jin Wu Xue flustered by Zhou Wu''s words. "What''s the matter?" Jin Wu Xue stared deep into Zhou Wu''s eyes before shifting his attention elsewhere, fearing that he would want to kill the old scumbag if he continued looking at him! Those words Zhou Wu said could harm the Hundred Wars Camp soldiers'' morale! Jin Wu Xue had made up his mind that once the battle was over, he would get rid of the old scumbag, although he was not sure if it would be right or wrong for him to do that. The cold stare gave Zhou Wu shudders down his spine, and thus he decided that Jin Wu Xue had to die that very night. It would be best if the Ten Sinners Camp did the act. "Sir, I am not sure if I should say this." The vice general looked undecided. "Speak!" Jin Wu Xue demanded. "Your loyal subject feels that these royalty and high-ranking officials are easier to kill than Ten Sinners Camp" Having to hold back his words the whole day, the vice general looked relieved after speaking out. "Boom!" Though the vice general''s voice was not loud, it was enough for the people around him to hear his words. As his words came out, the brilliant thought became rooted in the others'' minds! Right! Ten Sinners Camp was like a hard bone. And these royals and officials were like soft meat! "It seems to make sense?" "No problems!" "I have long detested these guys who are so corrupted. Now is a chance given from heavens, so we should seize the opportunity!" A group of Hundred Wars Camp soldiers'' eyes lit up as their ambitions were revealed through their eyes. The royals and officials in the hall, on the other hand, had no idea what was going on in Hundred Wars Camp. "What a waste of a troop." Some officials sighed with regret. If only the Hundred Wars Camp and Ten Sinners Camp could work together to help Baiyue expand their kingdom! Oh? It should not be considered a waste of a troop! It should be a waste of two troops! A few officials glanced at each other as they realized that the battle would result in the elimination of both Hundred Wars Camp and Ten Sinners Camp. Was it the end of Baiyue?! "What are we waiting for?! Pass down my orders, eliminate the rebels!" Seeing that the troops had ceased fighting for more than five minutes, Yong Xuan''s blood boiled. "You dare to disobey orders?! I will inform His Majesty to eliminate your entire clan!" Zhou Wu exploded after hearing Hundred Wars Camp''s discussions. That was itJin Wu Xue''s plans for holding Hundred Wars Camp back became useless. "Pass my order! Yong Xuan, the fatuous ruler, and the corrupt government officials have upset the civilians. Today, we shall rebel against them and serve Baiyue justice!" The situation having changed, Jin Wu Xue had no choice but to go with the flow now. If they did not rebel now, they might have to suffer greater losses. Hence, he stopped feeling torn between two options, and announced his decision loudly! 609 Only Once Enemies Die Do We Rest! Zhou Wu''s heart sank. He had never expected his enemy to rebel so soon! Good God! Zhou Wu''s eyes teared, hoping that he had misheard it. He wondered why Jin Wu Xue did not choose to rebel earlier or later, only doing so when he was within Hundred Wars Camp! What exactly did he mean?! Various thoughts floated across Zhou Wu''s mind as his heart fluttered, looking defeated. He knew that there was no way he would be spared, since Jin Wu Xue had already announced his decision to revolt. "General Jin" Zhou Wu''s shameless acting was proven to be skillful as he managed to change his frown into a smile. Understanding that the table had flipped, Zhou Wu naturally stopped acting cocky. Putting on a forced smile, Zhou Wu knew he had to show his worth in order keep his life, and thus got ready to speak. "Bring me your life, traitor!" Liu Jie shouted loudly as he could no longer wait after hearing Jin Wu Xue''s words! Liu Jie''s body then swelled up to become three zhang tall, wielding a halberd the thickness of a human''s wrist. Jumping onto his Dragon Horse''s back, he rode it and swung its halberd at Zhou Wu''s neck! "No!" Zhou Wu could feel a bout of pressure cast on himself, so he wanted to move to the side to avoid the halberd. However, he realized he could not move at all, just as though he had been caught in a spider web! All he could do was to let out a scream before Liu Jie''s halberd landed on his head. With a loud slicing sound, both Zhou Wu and his horse were split in half! Pools of fresh blood intertwined together, making it hard to differentiate Zhou Wu''s blood from the dragon horse''s blood. "That move clearly exceeded Martial Arts realm!" "How come Liu Jie is so strong now?!" "Sigh." Everyone in the Hundred Wars Camp was dumbfounded by the extent of damage caused by Liu Jie. Not only were Zhou Wu and his horse split into halves, even the ground beneath them gave way. The ground was dented in as though a meteor had landed on it, and cracks were all over the crater where Zhou Wu''s corpse lay! As Liu Jie stared at the sky above, his explosive Qi started to return to the normal state. With a heavy heart, Jin Wu Xue got off his horse and came to Liu Jie''s side. Heaving a sigh, Jin Wu Xue could tell that Liu Jie had already depleted his life energy after taking down Zhou Wu. He had given up his everything for that one blow! Since the decision to revolt had been made, they wanted to find out the opinions of Ten Sinners Camp. Jin Wu Xue naturally understood that he could no longer turn back anymore. Not only would he perish if he failed, his entire nine generations would also be implicated. The people of the Ten Sinners Camp also had no ambition to sit on that seat, and they could still be used by him. It wouldn''t be a problem even if he couldn''t use them, thoughas long as they did not stand on the side of the royal family against him. As he thought that far, Jin Wu Xue shook his head internally. He was thinking too much right nowthe Ten Sinners Camp were people that wanted nothing more than to drink the blood of the royal family, and utterly annihilate them. How could they possibly turn to help them? He only needed to swear an oath that he would pardon all of them from the Ten Sinners Camp after everything was over. Lifting his head, Jin Wu Xue rode on his Dragon Horse towards the army. Several hundred meters away, the troops of the Ten Sinners Camp stood silently, fully clad in black armor, like an army that belonged to the Death God. But just when Jin Wu Xue approached closer to them, he suddenly felt an extremely ominous feeling! Too quiet! There weren''t any heartbeat, or the sound of breaths! Jin Wu Xue stood several hundred meters before the powerful troop, and shouted, "Everyone, this Jin had finally seen through the royal court today! Right now, this Jin wishes to invite everyone to join me and revolt against this corrupted monarchy! After this matter, everyone of the Ten Sinners Camp, regardless of whether you are officials or commoners, your fate will be your own!" However, no one from the Ten Sinners Camp spoke a single word in reply. They stood there quietly, and a strange aura hung in the air around them. Jin Wu Xue saw that no one replied to him, and he hopped off his dragon horse, preparing to approach closer to them. However, he was stopped by the vice general. "My Lord, you mustn''t!" "Bang!"Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Bang, bang!" At that moment, a powerful gale suddenly surged through the area. The wind was very strong, whipping across the Ten Sinners Camp like a small tornado. Then, an extraordinarily strange scene happened! The one-thousand-strong army that was still seated atop their dragon horses began to fall down together! "So this was what those people meant with the words ''Till death do not we stop''!" Jin Wu Xue gasped with shock. It turned out that these people were already dead! After a closer investigation at a closer range, Jin Wu Xue''s expression grew exceedingly heavy. He finally understood why the troops of the Ten Sinners Camp had such terrifying fighting strength! Jin Wu Xue also finally understood how these people whose equipment and numbers were inferior to the Hundred Wars Camp''s had managed to run 10,000 li in a single day, and defeated the Hundred Wars Camp! They were inferior to the Hundred Wars Camp in all aspects, but the Ten Sinners Camp were still more brutal than the Hundred Wars Camp! These people had all consumed pills that stimulated their potential to the extreme, allowing them to have their strength multiplied several folds in a short time. But after the effects wore off, they all died! Jin Wu Xue''s expression was complicated. This was an extremely respectable opponent. Even though they''d decimated his Hundred Wars Camp, he could not muster any hatred for them. "Very good! As expected of the finest troop of Baiyue!" Yong Xuan stood high above the platform, and couldn''t hear the sounds below. However, he still saw everyone of the Ten Sinners Camp fall together. Although the Hundred Wars Camp had suffered a devastating loss, they still had over 10,000 soldiers left. With these 10,000 soldiers as the backbone, and if he accepted more experts, their strength wouldn''t drop too drastically. But even so, the rebuilt Hundred Wars Camp would most likely only be among the middle ranks among the other countries. "KILL!" As Jin Wu Xue''s command rang out, a row of Hundred Wars Camp soldiers charged down the platform like a group of wolves. It was as the vice general had said. Slicing those lofty and elegant princes and officials was much easier than slicing the warriors of the Ten Sinners Camp. The voracious Hundred Wars Camp soldiers needed this battle to wash away their loss against the Ten Sinners Camp! The Yu Ling Guards also happened to be right on the path the Hundred Wars Camp needed to pass through. Further up would be the ministers and the emperor. The general of the Yu Ling Guards came up to Jin Wu Xue with a smile, and said, "Congratulations for making a huge contribution, General Jin! Do not forget about this brother later on, okay!" At this time, the elites of the Hundred Wars Camp had already mixed themselves among the Yu Ling Guards, causing him to feel a deep foreboding feeling. "KILL!" Jin Wu Xue waved his hand across the air with an emotionless expression! "Puchi!" "AH!" "Quick, inform His Majesty, the Hundred Wars Camp are rebelling!" Large numbers of completely unprepared Yu Ling Guards fell. The Hundred Wars Camp was already much stronger than the Yu Ling Guards, and with the advantage of surprise, the Yu Ling Guards were completely overwhelmed in a few short moments! The general of the Yu Ling Guards was directly beheaded by the vice general of the Hundred Wars Camp, dying with his eyes wide open! "What? How dare the Hundred Wars Camp!!" "Quick, escort His Majesty away!" "Your Majesty, let''s go!" The officials and ministers saw everything below, and also heard the cries about the revolt of the Hundred Wars Camp. At that moment, the group of ministers and officials panicked like a group of headless flies. "How preposterous! Isn''t the army outside the city here yet!?" Yong Xuan smashed his favorite teapot in anger when he found out about the revolt! "Your Majesty, the army outside the city has returned! Please leave this place for safety," an official said hurriedly. "Traitors! Hear my order, all Hundred Wars Camp soldiers shall be punished by death, including their entire clans! Kill Jin Wu Xue!" Yong Xuan declared coldly before being escorted away. There were also a thousand Yu Ling Guards standing on the steps, ensuring Yong Xuan''s safety. "My Lord, Yong Xuan wants to escape!" the sharp-eyed vice general said. "My fellow brothers, follow my lead! Those who kill an official will be promoted and rewarded with a thousand liang gold, while the one who kills Yong Xuan promoted to a duke and rewarded with ten thousand gold!" How could they let Yong Xuan get away? If he managed to run away, the entire troop would be pursued by Baiyue! As such, Jin Wu Xue channeled his inner Qi and shouted his orders to pursue. "Ah!!!" Every soldier in Hundred Wars Camp looked pumped as they howled and raced up the steps, passing by many Yu Ling Guards! The long staircase was a hundred meters long and quite steep, but the Dragon Horses were able to climb it like they were on flat land. Many soldiers rode their dragon horses and charged at the Yu Ling Guards with fury. "Boom!" The entire palace was shaking as tens of thousands of Dragon Horses galloped. At that time, Yong Xuan was being escorted away by officials, with Yu Ling Guards guarding the rear. If no accidents were to happen, Yong Xuan and the rest would be able to hang on until the army outside arrived. At that time, the one who''d need to run would be Jin Wu Xue. "Boom!" "WUU! WUU!" Just as Jin Wu Xue stepped onto the platform with his men, killing over a thousand Yu Ling Guards, Yong Xuan''s group had already disappeared several thousand meters away. At the same time, the loud booming sounds of a huge army echoed in the distance, accompanied by the chilling sound of the bugle! The footsteps of regular people were normally very soft, but the sound of thousands of people stepping together was exceedingly terrifying to hear! The steps were completely synchronized. Even if every single one of those soldiers were ordinary people, they could still break a sturdy bridge with their steps alone! One could easily imagine how powerful an army that numbered over 100,000 was! Riding in front of that huge army was 30,000 riders on dragon horses. Based on distance alone, the enemy would definitely reach Yong Xuan before them! Jin Wu Xue''s expression was completely emotionless. His eyes just shook a little. Before the thought of revolt popped up in his head, he hadn''t felt anything, but now that this thought had appeared and festered in his mind, his entire mindset had changed. "KILL! Kill the tyrants, and take the command seal!" Jin Wu Xue did not show any signs of panic when he saw the quickly approaching grand army. After so many years of battle, he''d already experienced situations much more dangerous than this one. Besides, when had the Hundred Wars Camp ever feared anything? An army 100,000 men strong? So what?! Even though they''d just gone through a tough battle, as long as they did not meet any more lunatics like those of the Ten Sinners Camp, what else was there to fear!? 610 Mark 9 Treasure! Yong Xuan and the rest were being escorted away at quick speed. "What a bunch of ingrates!" Yong Xuan uttered in disbelief, stomping his feet in anger. He could not believe that even his treasured Hundred Wars Camp would turn against him. He had no idea that Jin Wu Xue was forced to make such a decision. There were many times when rebels were rising up due to the pressure put on them by their followers. Though there were many failures, there were also successful cases. It was hard to say which Jin Wu Xue''s case was going to be. One thing for sure was that the royalty and officials were much easier to kill than Ten Sinners Camp soldiers. It was evident from how fast their opponents were falling as they rushed up the platform. Another catalytic cause was Liu Jie. That incident had been the main reason why they decided to rebel. Seeing Yong Xuan leave further and further, Jin Wu Xue became impatient. Tens of thousands of Dragon Horses neighed ferociously and trotted harder, causing the carefully maintained platform steps to crack. "I have treated you Hundred Wars Camp well, so why have you decided to revolt against me!?" The more Yong Xuan thought about it, the angrier he got. After all, he had spent a lot of resources on the Hundred Wars Camp. "Fatuous ruler! The civilians have voiced out their unhappiness. Other than increasing taxes to supplement your luxurious lifestyle, what else can you do?" Since the relationship had gone bad, Jin Wu Xue thought he might as well highlight Yong Xuan''s shortcomings. Although the civilians were not complaining much, it was a fact that the ruler was being hard on his people. "Boom!" Just as Yong Xuan and the rest were about to rush down the steps, a large wave of water came from above! A black hole had formed above them, allowing water to gush down! "What is happening?!" "Ah!" Ten tons of water crashed down on them, flushing them away. The approaching Hundred Wars Camp soldiers, on the other hand, were stunned by the sight. The vice general of Hundred Wars Camp quickly regained focus and reacted. "Even heaven wants to aid me in getting rid of this fatuous ruler! Brothers, follow me and kill them!" Whatever the situation was right now, it was clearly to their benefit! Jin Wu Xue scratched his chin in bewilderment. Could the heavens be helping him right now? Otherwise, why would a torrent fall from the sky all of a sudden!? Forget about the rain; had anyone ever seen a two-meter-thick pillar of rain? This was like a heavenly torrent falling onto the mortal world. This torrent fell from the sky, carrying horrifying momentum. With that single flush, quite a large number of eunuchs and palace maids were directly drowned. Many high-ranking officials were also in extremely bad state. At the same time, their hearts were in a mess as they wondered: was the heaven helping this bunch of dog traitors? Before they could recover, the cavalry of the Hundred Wars Camp had already appeared within a hundred meters from them! A mere distance of 100 meters was easily covered in that short moment, especially so for dragon horses which could do so within three breaths! At that moment, the officials froze, their faces as pale as the color of dead ashes. They didn''t know if the Hundred Wars Camp would be destroyed in the future, but they definitely knew that most of them would not live to see the sun tomorrow! At this time, Bei Feng''s fishing hook had already descended onto this world, disregarding the struggles of the people here. From the vision he received around the hook, Bei Feng instantly detected an indistinct lump of black mist that continuously changed forms above the battlefield. Bei Feng controlled the hook to drift towards the battlefield, but, unexpectedly, it actually hooked on this lump of black mist! This black mist did not look tangible, but it''d still been caught by the fishing hook. "Looks like my understanding of this Myriad Heavens Fishing System is still not enough. Not only can I catch tangible objects, I can even catch illusory things like this too?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he began to reel the line in, wondering what it was that he''d caught. In just a few breaths, Bei Feng had already pulled the line upwards. The black mist that was over a dozen meter wide transformed repeatedly, occasionally turning into various faces. "Mental power! This is a huge chunk of mental power!" Bei Feng was completely dumbstruck. He hadn''t expected that something as special and illusory as mental power could actually be fished up! In the next moment, the System''s voice rang out. "Ding! Mark 9 Treasure discovered, Will of the Undying! (Formed by the consciousness and combined mental power of the tens of thousands of warriors of the Ten Sinners Camp. Contains huge potential; if the chaotic thoughts within are refined, the mental power can be absorbed for oneself. The countless will within can be congealed together to form an invincible army!) Experience gained: 20,000,000!" This bundle of black mist in Bei Feng''s grasp caused even him to feel a little stupefied in that moment. He hadn''t expected that the System''s evaluation for this thing would actually be this high! It''d reached Mark 9 grade evaluationa few small levels even higher than the Celestial Emperor Bamboo! But in that moment, a difficult question surfaced before Bei Feng. What should he do with it? Should he refine away the chaotic consciousness within it, or use it to create an invincible army?Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Bei Feng furrowed his brows, and asked, "System, how should I refine the chaotic will within this lump of mental power, and how much help would it give me after I absorb it?" "Ding! Removing the chaotic will in the mental power would cost 5,000,000 experience points. After absorption, host''s mental power will increase 10 times, and your Martial Dao Will by three grades!" The System''s voice rang out again, causing Bei Feng''s tongue to feel somewhat dry. It was just a bunch of mental power, yet absorbing it would increase his own mental power 10 times. Not only that, but his Martial Dao Will would also be strengthened by three grades! Without any exaggeration, this choice would increase his strength greatly! At that time, it would probably be hard to find an opponent for him within the Thousand Year King realm. Perhaps only a Thousand Year King with perfect blood Qi fusion would be able to hold their own against him! An ordinary peak level Thousand Year King with 90% blood Qi fusion would not be an opponent for him anymore! Bei Feng hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Then, what about the second option?" "Ding! The second option, constructing an invincible army, would require 18,000,000 experience points. The System can guarantee a hundred percent success rate, creating an army that is absolutely loyal to the host." The System''s voice remained unchanged, still as cold as before. "Which one should I choose If I chose the first option, my strength will increase greatly in a short period of time. But if I chose the second option, I will no longer have to worry about building my own faction," Bei Feng mumbled to himself, his face as black as the black mist before him. 611 The Fishing Rods Tribulation! After giving it thorough thought, Bei Feng decided to exchange 18,000,000 experience points for an indestructible army! It might look like a loss, but Bei Feng had his own plans. After all, he had already increased his cultivation immensely within a short time. It would be best for him to take it slow now. If he improved again, it would take quite some time for his skills to consolidate. Furthermore, Bei Feng believed that he would be able to break through soon even if he missed that opportunity. Since he already had plans to form his own army, he might as well use a potential loyal army to his advantage. "I would like to choose option two and spend 18,000,000 experience points to form this indestructible army!" Bei Feng said without much hesitation. "Ding, 12,300 bodies are needed to complete request!" the system stated. Right. Physical bodies would be necessary to absorb this mental power. Though Bei Feng was not surprised, he was troubled, not sure where to obtain so many bodies. "Since it''s about mental power, room for growth would be essential; hence, aged bodies won''t be suitable," Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he wondered how to find 12,300 bodies. He knew that an investigation would be conducted by the Tianmu council should ten thousand people go missing for no apparent reason. Plus, Bei Feng did not have the heart to capture so many innocent people. Still, there is a certain type of people I find suitable. After some consideration, Bei Feng had an idea. Though the majority of Tianmu Planet civilians were cultivators, criminals were also everywhere. Obtaining 12,300 death row criminals would not be a difficult task for Bei Feng. As long as there was enough money, the problem would be easily solved. That was because there was no restriction on slave trade, and many people were willing to be sold to noble families just for a chance to succeed in life. With that solution in mind, Bei Feng was no longer worried, and collected the thick black mist with a single thought. "System, upgrade!" After completing the steps, Bei Feng muttered the line inside his head. "Ding! This upgrade will cost 10,000,000 experience points. Are you sure you wish to proceed?" "Upgrade!" Bei Feng nodded without hesitation. Thus, Bei Feng lost one-third of his experience points in an instant. Sitting with his legs crossed, Bei Feng started channeling his blood Qi to wait for the moment of upgrade. "Boom!" A bolt of lightning appeared on top of the hill, followed by a little dark cloud. Within a few seconds, the dark cloud grew thousands of times, and covered a hundred square meters of land! Bolts of lightning ran within the dark clouds, lighting up the sky! "Boom!" "Roar!" "Squeak!" Like a rainstorm was about to happen, animals in the area started to panic before running out of the area covered by the dark clouds! "Gu Qi, leave this area." Bei Feng''s voice echoed throughout the valley. "Ji, ji!" Even the gangster rabbit Gu Qi was in fear. Bei Feng did not expect the commotion brought by this time''s level up to be so big. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine," Bei Feng consoled Gu Qi as the latter walked away to a safer place. There was an unusual sense of calm as Bei Feng thought to himself, Amazing, this sight does not lose to the summoning of dragons, right? Then, a thin layer of dark-colored Qi began to encircle Bei Feng''s body. Next, the fishing rod came out of Bei Feng''s grasp and floated in the air. The fishing rod has become so smart now. Is it trying to escape tribulation? Bei Feng thought to himself, not knowing if he should laugh or cry. However, Bei Feng did not believe that it was going to be too serious. If it was, everyone might as well go back to their homes and hide. Even a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy would want to avoid it. "Boom!" Blinding lights flashed across the sky, causing Bei Feng''s hair to stand up. The electricity in the air had suddenly become unbelievably thick! Next, a hundred-meter-thick blue lighting struck the golden fishing rod! It produced a sound so loud it almost made Bei Feng lose his hearing. However, it was not the end, as the lightning bolt began to ascend towards Bei Feng! The speed was so fast Bei Feng could not avoid it in time! "Ka-cha!" The terrifying lightning eventually landed on Bei Feng''s body, tearing the layer of Qi circling Bei Feng apart and sending him flying before he was driven into the ground. A hole 30 meters deep had also been formed beneath Bei Feng due to the impact of the lightning strike. Volcanic magma leaked out from the ground, melting the soil instantly upon contact! Bei Feng flew up from the hole, disheveled and with blood leaking out of his ears and mouth. Other than that, there were no other injuries. At that point, Bei Feng was terrified as he realized he could do nothing when facing death this time. Darn it. What has the fishing rod''s tribulation got to do with me? Why strike me?! "Ah!" Before Bei Feng could continue cussing, the electric current floating around Bei Feng''s body entered it, causing him to scream in agony. Actually, the electric current had already changed its state, one half being life Qi and the other half death Qi. Bei Feng had to experience excruciating pain from the heating up of his body before the electric current entered his body. Vibrations traveled across Bei Feng''s body as life Qi and death Qi clashed inside it. This resulting energy caused every single cell to vibrate and renew itself. Hence, Bei Feng''s cells were able to become stronger during the process. Also, the vibrations caused the unblocked bloodstreams to shake. In the process, some stuff clogging the bloodstreams was detached and disappeared. It took Bei Feng five minutes to open his eyes again and breathe out a gasp of charged air. "Strike me once more if you dare!" Bei Feng shouted. Though it was more beneficial than harmful, it was still hard for Bei Feng''s heart and liver to take the strike. Therefore, Bei Feng took some time to prepare himself for the second strike. "Boom!" Dark clouds rolled in once more before a lightning bolt appeared and struck the fishing rod floating in mid-air! "Ka-cha!" The golden fishing rod had no intention of retaliating, just staying in the air to absorb the shock. It then began to darken in color after being struck by the lightning. After the second lightning strike, the golden fishing rod broke into halves! "It can''t be. That''s it?" Bei Feng had initially thought that the fishing rod was extraordinary not to suffer any damage after the first lightning strike, but had been proven wrong after the rod broke in half! Even the fishing rod broke. Don''t tell me there''s a possibility of failure when upgrading? Bei Feng wondered to himself after witnessing what had taken place.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. If upgrading failed, would not it mean his experience points were spent for nothing? Before Bei Feng could straighten his thoughts, another lightning bolt fell from the sky. Within a second, Bei Feng''s body began to emit green smoke. Closing his eyes, Bei Feng focused on the events taking place inside his body instead of what was happening outside. This time round, Bei Feng knew how to guide the electric current throughout his body. Terrifying lightning bolts continued to land on the fishing rod, causing it to break into smaller pieces! There would be a smaller bolt of lightning striking Bei Feng after every strike on the fishing rod! Also, the frequency of the lightning strikes became higher as time passed! Even the power of every strike increased! Even though Bei Feng and the fishing rod were the only targets of the lightning strikes, land around them was upturned due to the energy deflected from their bodies. In fact, every lightning strike was comparable to a nuclear attack! Or even stronger! All it took was two lightning strikes to clear the land covering hundreds of li. Bei Feng could only hope that Gu Qi had gone far enough to escape the impact of the strikes. Up in the air, the fishing rod had already disappeared, leaving behind just a nail-sized golden fragment. There was mysterious engravement left on the fragment, suggesting that electric current had traveled in it. Bei Feng, on the other hand, was busy controlling the current travelling inside his body. The current had allowed his body to become stronger by purifying his blood Qi. I definitely can unblock my fifth spinal joint! The thought appeared in his mind out of nowhere. Bei Feng believed it was worth the try. However, Bei Feng suppressed the temptation as he knew it was not the best time to break through. After all, it was more important to make use of this rare opportunity to upgrade his system. Compared to unblocking his fifth spinal joint, it was far better to unblock bloodstreams first! Moreover, the fifth spinal joint could be unblocked anytime in the future, while he only had that one chance to unblock his bloodstreams. Prioritizing what he should prioritize was important! Initially, Bei Feng''s body only had one-tenth of its bloodstreams unblocked, but in the presence of life Qi and death Qi, another three-tenths of his bloodstreams had started to vibrate! Three-tenths of his body''s bloodstreams shook continuously as the lightning had stimulated them. The stuff clogging Bei Feng''s bloodstream had been cleared, so there was a possibility that three-tenths of his bloodstream would be unblocked! Once three-tenths of his bloodstreams were unblocked, it would mean four-tenths of his body had been unblocked in total! This would mean a huge transformation! Bei Feng believed that once three-tenths of his bloodstreams were unblocked, his skills would become so powerful that he could dominate the Thousand Year King realm! 612 Thunder Dragon! Somewhere in a valley 10,000 li away from Bei Feng. Countless spirit herbs were swaying in the wind as it rained, and green mist enshrouded the spirit herb field. After the rain stopped, the spirit herbs grew taller by a few inches, looking more lively than before. A mysterious Qi lingered in the valley, and no demonic beast dared to go near. Only one house remained in the center of the valley. Although not too big, its architectural style was not ordinary. Entering the house would allow one to realize that it contained more space than it seemed possible from the outsidethe space inside the house was actually more than 10,000 square meters. A woman could be seen playing with vines growing near the window. One string of vine just half a meter long looked like a child as it carefully wrapped itself around the woman''s arm. It was exactly that vine which could kill a Thousand Year King easily! The woman had delicate facial features, and her every movement looked gracious like that of a goddess. Oh? Who is encountering tribulation? The initially quiet woman suddenly looked into the distance as the thought appeared in her head. Curiosity flashed across her eyes as she gazed intensely in one direction! "Poof!" The woman shuddered, and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood was like crystal, shiny and translucent. A big portion of blood splattered onto the vines near the window, while a small portion landed on the ground. "Wing, wing!" A sound could be heard as the vines started to twist and move. The vines quickly absorbed the blood, growing from the thickness of a baby''s wrist to a giant''s thigh! The menacing giant vine swayed in the air, making anyone who saw it cower in fear. However, the vines made way for the woman consciously. "It is not tribulation, but heavenly power! Heavenly power is abundant, yet there''s only death. What exactly is going on? How to make heavenly power descend?!" The woman looked appalled as she could feel the powerful energy spreading towards her the moment she came in contact with powerful energy. The woman was sure that had she moved earlier on, the powerful energy would have struck her! One would only understand how powerful the energy was when one attained her cultivation level. "Ninth Eagle, bring Black Tiger King to the area 10,000 li away from here and see what is happening. Remember, you only need to find out what''s going on, not get involved!" Her words rang in the Ninth Eagle''s mind without her having to open her mouth. "Yes!" Deep in the mountains where nine cave openings were standing next to each other, the sound of metals clashing could be heard. "Ring!" A strong gust of wind twirled in the air as a large eagle with nine heads stormed out of one of the caves. Following the majestic creature was the black tiger king. The two demonic beasts were not the only ones heading in Bei Feng''s direction. Most were Thousand Year King realm demonic beasts and humans. "What a huge commotion. I wonder if someone is going through tribulation or if a treasure is being created." "I should go and take a look! Even if there''s nothing for me to take back, witnessing a tribulation is also beneficial for me. If it''s a treasure, then I should fight for it!" That thought had struck many Thousand Year Kings who were nearby. Bei Feng, on the other hand, was too focused to worry about that. One-tenth of his bloodstream had turned transparent like crystal at that moment, while the remaining bloodstreams were dark. As the lightning transformed into energy inside Bei Feng''s body, 30% of his bloodstreams started to light up. The lightning also continued, fiercer with each strike! Then, the thick clouds started to turn, creating a huge vortex. Bolts of bright lightning would flash across the vortex from time to time. "Roar!" A loud roar sounded within the clouds, sending vibrations through thousands of square li! Countless low-level demonic beasts shuddered upon hearing the roar, and those standing too close even exploded! Bei Feng was also awakened by the loud roar. "What a pity." Looking like he had not slept for days, Bei Feng was a wreck as the loud roar disrupted his cultivation. It was regretful for Bei Feng as his cultivation was close to completion. If another few minutes had been given to me, these bloodstreams would have been unblocked. It would''ve saved me lots of resources and effort. Though Bei Feng felt more comforted looking at the half bright half dark bloodstreams, he could not help but feel pity that that 30% was close to getting unblocked! Regaining his composure, Bei Feng stared at the sky. The fishing rod had already vanished, leaving behind only a small piece of fragment which had engravement all over, displaying the power of lightning. A ray of light then appeared through the thick clouds, followed by a large clawed paw! The paw was covered in scales which had many engravements, making it look mysterious. Instead of being curious, Bei Feng was stunned by the size and grandeur of the giant paw. The paw was as big as a mountain, and each individual paw was thousands of meters long! As time passed, more and more parts of the creature hiding behind the clouds were revealed! Even its scales had the circumference of a hundred meters each. "Roar!" Another roar could be heard as the last of the cloud dissipated, revealing the entire body of the creature that hovered above! "Dragon!" Bei Feng gasped in astonishment as he discovered that it was actually a dragon!Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. It was a dragon formed by lightning currents, yet it looked exactly like an actual dragon! Without further ado, Bei Feng turned and ran. After all, he had already gotten his benefits, so there was no more reason for him to stay there. Even the shield circling around him could not make him feel safe. Taking giant leaps, Bei Feng was able to cover hundreds of li within a few minutes. Meanwhile, a group of cultivators comprised of humans and demonic beasts reached the scene. A group of six Thousand Year Kings had gathered together, warily looking at 10 Demonic Beast Kings. "Elder Brother, these demonic beast are too strong for us." "Oh, they are just demonic beasts. No matter how strong they are, we humans will always be smarter than these beasts, so we should use that to our advantage, and not use force." "We cannot underestimate our opponents. It''s much harder for demonic beasts to cultivate, so those that reached Thousand Year King realm must have lived for a very long time. As we know, knowledge increases with age, so they might be smarter than us." The Thousand Year Kings discussed amongst themselves. One suave-looking gentleman fanned himself as he spoke, "I am more curious what is causing this lightning tribulation." "Hmm, if I were allowed to fight, I would go on a feasting spree." "You''re right, what a pity. I have not tasted the flesh of Thousand Year Kings for over a hundred years already. I can still recall how crunchy and chewy their flesh was!" The humans were not aware that the demonic beasts were also secretly discussing them. One giant praying mantis even salivated at the thought of eating the six Thousand Year Kings who were standing nearby. 613 The Cuckolding And The Cuckolded "Elder Brother, are we going to stand here and do nothing?" "You are right, someone who dares to take risks will do the exploring for us. I can feel danger lurking in that area, so we will not enter the area yet." Two men discussed and decided not to enter the zone. "I thought only I had such a feeling. Who knew elder brother would have the same judgement as me. There must be some impending danger for both of us to feel this way!" the young lad with the fan said as he quickly put on a serious face. "Right, I have already cultivated to Thousand Year King realm, so I will not risk my cultivation for curiosity sake," the older man said in a deep tone. "What? Elder Brother, you have broken through?" "Great, once you become a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy, I won''t have to be scared of these kind of things!" The rest of the group could not help but smile after hearing those words.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. How can it be so easy? the older man thought to himself as he knew how hard it could be to attain Ten Thousand Year Realm. Moreover, there were only a small number of Ten Thousand Year Supremacies on this planet. Deep down, he was aware that Thousand Year King realm could very much be his limit if there was not going to be any golden opportunity. However, the older man did not speak out his thoughts after seeing how happy his brothers were. "I''ll see what thing is behind all this," a young man with a sharp chin said, eyes filled with greed. Seeing that nobody wanted to take action, the impatient young man could not suppress his curiosity any longer, and headed straight for the zone. "Haha, Third Brother Shen, your face is enough to scare away any golden opportunity!" One man with a big build and three others appeared and mocked him. The young man with the sharp chin stopped in his tracks, and shot back, "I cuckolded you!" Another man scanned the young man with the sharp chin from head to toe before bursting out in laughter. "Poof, haha seems like this brother''s wife has a unique taste for men." The big guy''s face darkened, and he chided, "Third Brother Shen, if I were you, I would not come out and face anyone. Useless bum, achieving only Hundred Year realm third layer after a hundred years of cultivation. What an embarrassment!" "I cuckolded you." Shenshe looked unfazed, and continued to repeat the same thing. "Ah, I am already a half-step Thousand Year King, so when I become Thousand Year King, I can always find another woman!" the big guy fired back angrily. "I cuckolded you." "F***, can we not talk about that already!!" "Ok, your wife made you a cuckold." "Puhaha! This guy''s personality is really the same as his physical appearance: sinister!" "Brother, if your woman doesn''t mind being with this kind of man, then she probably ain''t that good, either." Surrounding cultivators could not hold in their laughter after hearing the their conversation. "You useless scum, I will kill you today!" The flustered big guy immediately picked up his axe and charged towards Shenshe! Shenshe, on the other hand, appeared unfazed, and dashed towards the big guy too. "Die!" A mysterious bout of blood Qi was unleashed from within Shenshe''s body, and he managed to break the big guy''s axe in half using his bare hands. Then, to the big guy''s disbelief, 10 palm imprints appeared on his chest. The palm imprints were a way to disrupt the big guy''s blood Qi flow! In the very next second, the big guy was sent flying backwards, and eventually landed in the dangerous zone. Shenshe, on the other hand, had a smirk on his face. "As long as you come back alive, I promise not to make you a cuckold again." Shenshe grinned widely as he teased the big guy. Everything was going as he had planned. Shenshe had plotted against the big guy the moment he saw him, and the outcome did not disappoint him. Since it was dangerous to explore the cloudy zone, it was only right for Shenshe to find someone to explore the area for him. What he sought was a scapegoat! "I feel that a person as treacherous as you should accompany him inside. I will not give a person like you a chance." A soft voice rang in Shenshe''s ear, taking him by surprise! How did someone come so close without him noticing it!? That guy had to be something in order for Shenshe not to notice his movements! "F***!" All Shenshe could do was cuss before he was sent flying by an unstoppable force. It only took a second for Shenshe to land in the cloudy dangerous zone. Realizing that it was the suave young lad who attacked him, Shenshe was dumbfounded. He knew that making any movement could bring him disastrous consequences in the dangerous zone, so all Shenshe could do was to cuss at the young lad. "F*** your mother, how did I offend you!?" "Go on and cuss. You''re dead anyway. Even if you don''t die now, I will send you on your way later," the Thousand Year King realm young lad said firmly as memories of being cuckolded years ago floated in his mind. Shenshe quieted down after hearing the young lad''s words. So it was all because he was cuckolded? What was the big deal? It was not him who made the young lad a cuckold anyway. "So what if I''m going to die? At least I still have a son who is much more talented than you. I''m sure he will become a Thousand Year King in the future, unlike you who only knows to fool around with women," the big guy suddenly said. At that point, the surrounding pressure was so strong that both men found it hard move. Even in such circumstances, Shenshe managed to respond to the big guy''s words. "Haha! Isn''t it too early for you to rejoice? Are you sure your son is your biological son? Thanks for raising my son for me, haha!" The big guy did not say anything, and instead just laughed hysterically upon hearing that. "Wow, these two men are hilarious!" "I have never seen someone as spiteful as these two." "They must''ve been enemies in their past life." The bunch of bystanding cultivators gossiped. Suddenly, Shenshe and the big guy''s bodies started to mutate! "Ka-cha!" "Ka-chi!" A string of spine-chilling sounds came from their bodies, catching the bystanders'' attention. The two''s bodies started to bend at extreme angles, eventually turning into a ball of flesh! "SSS!" Everyone gasped in shock as they witnessed the terrifying scene, knowing that they had been crushed to death by immense pressure! What kind of pressure could crush even a Thousand Year King? Now that two half-step Thousand Year Kings died from such an attack, the rest was mortified. One could not help but feel small after witnessing the prowess of the attack. Hence, it was normal for the crowd of cultivators to feel humbled. When face to face with Heavenly Power, who wouldn''t be scared? Even a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy would feel intimidated. "Roar!" "Boom!" Some even questioned the need for cultivation. Why cultivate when the heavens could destroy them anytime!? Just when everyone felt lost and hopeless, a loud roar sounded. The roar disrupted the thoughts of the cultivators, and they looked in its direction. Up in the sky was a creature many li long! "Poof!" Due to the force of the roar, many cultivators either spat out blood or felt their Qi decrease sharply. Clearly, the roar had broken their Dao will, stripping them of their cultivation! As a result, half of the cultivators present was instantly rendered useless! Even the few Thousand Year Kings felt their will waver! Compared to the creature in front of them, the cultivators were nothing but vulnerable ants! Oh no, looks like the ultimate move is coming! Bei Feng thought to himself as he turned to look at the dangerous zone. Taking bigger steps, he managed to move many kilometers away! His speed was so fast it made kilometers look like meters! "Someone came out!" "How is that possible? A half-step Thousand Year King just got killed the moment he entered the perimeter, yet that man managed to escape from deep within the center! Just how powerful is that man?" "It''s true, someone is leaving that area at an incredible speed!" Watching Bei Feng appear in the dangerous zone was an eye-opener for the cultivators. "This man came from deep within, so he must know what is going on inside. Capture him if his cultivation level is not high!" the hopeful middle-aged man instructed. Maybe there would be an opportunity for him to become a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy, after all! 614 Any More Questions And Yousll Die! Just like what Bei Feng had expected, a crowd gathered to spectate the commotion. Disregarding the presence of the crowd, Bei Feng went forward. Despite not being able to spot the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, he did not worry. Strange, why are there only a few Thousand Year Kings? Bei Feng was not bothered by everyone''s gaze, and instead found a spot to sit down. From what he could tell, the highest cultivation level amongst the crowd was only Thousand Year King realm. The middle-aged man came forwards and asked politely, "Fellow Daoist, I wonder what had happened here. Could you tell me?" "Nothing happened. Scram, any more questions and I''ll kill you." With one look, Bei Feng could tell that the middle-aged man harbored bad intentions. As Bei Feng''s mental power had increased, nobody could hide anything from him. Hence, Bei Feng could not be bothered to put on any pretense with the man. Rather than using his brain, he simply had no patience to diplomatically settle something that could be solved using his fists. Another man stepped out from behind the middle-aged man, and shouted, "How dare you speak to my brother this way!!" "I guess everyone has forgotten about my skills after all these years." The middle-aged man laughed coldly before summoning his blood Qi which had the scent of fresh blood. "Should we join in the fun? This man came from the center, so he must know something," a few demonic beasts whispered. A demonic beast with snow white fur replied, "Forget it, let them probe him for us." One could tell that the demonic beast was well respected by the other demonic beasts as silence ensued after it spoke. "Oh, it does not matter who you are, as you will be dead men in a few minutes'' time!" Bei Feng said firmly and loudly. Before the men could process his words, Bei Feng struck! His movements looked like those of a dragon and eagle when he moved! Among the Form and Will Fist styles, Bei Feng had already mastered the Bear Form Style, Eagle Form Style, and Dragon Form Style. Furthermore, Bei Feng had already learnt to incorporate the three forms of fist styles into his movements. "Die!" Due to having experience in capturing criminals for more than 100 years, the middle-aged man was able to react in time by channeling his blood Qi into his palm which flew towards Bei Feng. Although I am not from a famous sect, I managed to attain Thousand Year King realm peak through my own fighting experience, so I''m definitely not to be taken lightly! The middle-aged man felt confident enough to challenge a Thousand Year King with 80% blood Qi fusion despite having only attained 70% blood Qi fusion. "Break!" Bei Feng twisted his body like a nimble dragon to avoid the middle-aged man''s attack before raising his fists to slam the middle-aged man''s body. "Boom!" Though Bei Feng managed to dodge the middle-aged man''s attack, it did not mean that the attack was weak. In fact, the palm imprint was so terrifying that it made many Hundred Year realm cultivators shake when it landed near them! Even the ground shook greatly when it landed. Seeing the huge dent it created on the ground, Bei Feng realized his opponent was not so weak after all. Sh*t, this man is strong! The middle-aged man also realized that Bei Feng was a difficult opponent. "Strength!" the middle-aged man shouted as he decided to use his spirit power ability against Bei Feng. His muscles then clumped together, forming balls of flesh all over his body, which made him look both intimidating and disgusting. The man chose to execute this move due to the possibility of temporarily increasing his blood Qi by three times. Although he would become weak for some time after using this move, he knew it would not have permanent effects on him. "Armor!" The middle-aged man did not stop there, as he was the type to go all out during a battle. A layer of grayish white bones then emerged from the man''s body without spilling a single drop of blood, and covered it like an armor. A tall, muscular man among the crowd mumbled to himself, "It can''t be Why would Elder Brother use two spirit power abilities on that man?! Isn''t he overestimating his opponent? I can bring that skinny man down with just one hit!" The suave young lad with the fan replied, "This man is no ordinary man, since he was able to walk out of the dangerous zone. Regardless of his method, it''s still a form of capability, so it''s right for us to be extra careful. It''s due to our prudence that we''ve been able to survive till this day!" "Ring!" Bei Feng''s palms hit against the middle-aged man''s chest with a loud thud! The thud sounded like a hammer had clashed with a piece of metal. "Boom!" All the middle-aged man could feel was the force expanding across his chest before he went flying into a mountain behind him! "Haha, a great fist move indeed. A pity it was too slow. Now that I''m all prepared, it''s your turn to suffer!" A voice came from the mountain as the middle-aged man walked out with a dented chest.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "A cultivator should be prepared before a fight even begins! Eagle Bear Strike, Dragon Tiger Dual Strike!" Bei Feng''s voice sounded through the air as Bei Feng executed the two deadly moves! "When did he?!" Caught off guard, the middle-aged man tried his best to retaliate! "Titanium Shield!" The middle-aged man was an experienced fighter indeed as he added yet another spirit power ability! "Clang!" The sound of metal clashing came from within the man''s body, and soon his grayish white armor became coated in gold! At that moment, the man looked like a golden statue, shining and emitting Qi! The middle-aged man was lucky that he was able to execute such spirit power abilities despite having only achieved 70% blood Qi fusion. Strength gave the man enhanced blood Qi. Armor gave the man enhanced protection. Last but not least, the third spirit power ability, titanium shield, was the combination of the previous two spirit power abilities! Together, they provided him with an all-around enhancement! The three spirit power abilities could mutually upgrade one another! With these three spirit power abilities, the middle-aged man once killed a Thousand Year King who had attained 80% blood Qi fusion! "Ring!" "Ka-cha!" Bei Feng''s strong fist move was blocked by the middle-aged man''s arms. The sound of clashing metals could be heard, followed by the sound of bones cracking. "It''s indeed ridiculously hard." Bei Feng was surprised as he could feel a sharp pain in his arm from the collision. However, that did not stop him, and he exerted more force and aimed at the man''s chest! The Form and Will Fist had originally been comprised of 12 different styles, but after much research and improvement, only the six strongest styles were retained! Eventually, the Dragon Tiger Dual style became the ultimate move! "Ring!" When Bei Feng''s Dragon Tiger Dual fist collided with the middle-aged man, his shield was shattered like glass, thus exposing his chest to Bei Feng''s fists! "Poof!" A three inch deep fist imprint was left on the middle-aged man''s chest! The man''s shirt was immediately torn apart from the impact, revealing a clear fist imprint on his back! "Come and help me!" "Eagle Bear Strike!" Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man quickly retreated while shouting for aid. Bei Feng did not want to slow down his momentum, especially when he had gained the upper hand, and thus quickly caught up with the man. During close combat, the two exchanged over 100 moves within just a few seconds! Power of an attack was usually enhanced when executed at close distance! Hence, one could easily die during close combat! Getting hit from afar and getting hit at a short distance were two different matters. Now that it was close combat, the consequences should not be taken lightly! Even if the distance between them was not so close, the level of difficulty was still very high. 615 Mental Power As Weapons, Spirit As Weapon Wielders! "Stop!" "KILL!" The middle-aged man''s followers had not expected to see such a situation. They had initially thought that their elder brother would not have any problem defeating Bei Feng, but then the tables had completely been turned! They had time only for a few breaths from start to now, yet the result was almost clear! Due to their confidence in the middle-aged man, they were all standing kilometers away from Bei Feng and the man. After all, there were also some Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts which they were guarding against. Still, they never had predicted this outcome! Though the distance could be covered easily within a few seconds by the men, they did not want to. "Hmph, weaklings do not have the right to seek help!" Bei Feng mocked the middle-aged man secretly before carrying on with his attacks. "Ah, block for me! Titanium Shield! Impenetrable Armor!" The middle-aged man had become afraid seeing how one could make so many attacks within such a short time! At that moment, the middle-aged man had already maximized the strength of his three spirit power abilities. "What a joke. Even you can execute Impenetrable Armor?" Bei Feng could not help but admit that if the battle was about naming moves, he would have lost. "Dragon Tiger Dual Move!" The tiger and dragon merged together, and instilled an unstoppable force into Bei Feng''s fists. "Roar!" "Roar!" Two terrifying roars could be heard as Bei Feng executed the move! With the strength of a dragon and the fierceness of the tiger, Bei Feng''s fists went straight towards the middle-aged man. "Bang!" His fists went through the man''s chest! There was no sound of metals clashing this time. Instead, there was a loud boom. The blood Qi of the middle-aged man was damaged due to the impact, dealing him great injuries. Half of his inner organs was damaged by Bei Feng''s attack! If it had been a Hundred Year realm cultivator, he would have died instantly with such grievous wounds. Since the man was a Thousand Year King, he could still recover at a great cost. However, it would be hard for him to break through again. Still, it was better than being killed! Fresh blood dripped from the middle-aged man''s chest which was filled with cuts and holes. "Blocked it! I blocked it!" The middle-aged man smiled at his followers who had rushed over. "Elder Brother, look out!" "Quickly dodge!" To the man''s surprise, his followers looked shocked instead of relieved. "Poof!" A black shadow shaped like a sword swung across, and the middle-aged man looked down at his body. On his neck was a bloody line. Then, his entire body exploded into a mist of blood! It was Bei Feng who slashed the man''s neck and exerted Sword Qi which made the man explode! The sword Bei Feng held did not look like a sword, as its tip was not a blade, but a shark''s head! The row of sharp edges on the spine of the sword was actually the shark''s teeth! Looking at the destroyed body, Bei Feng muttered, "Oh? I might have overdone it and spoilt the body." Even though this was a good body!! After allowing the spirit in the wisp of mental power energy in his hand take over the body, it would have a very high starting point. However, Bei Feng had accidentally destroyed this man''s internal organs. Even if the other areas were completely fine, there would ultimately not be any potential for improvements in the future. "Elder Brother!" "DIE! DIE! I''M GOING TO KILL YOU!" Five people charged out together towards him. A one zhang tall Thousand Year King realm expert roared, his eyes completely red as he went crazy! That huge body of his gave others a sense of heavy pressure, and with just a glance, it was obvious that he was someone with strength that exceeded the masses. At this time, after using his spirit power ability, his body grew even further into a small giant! Large muscles lined his body, looking as hard as steel. The main muscles on his back bulged upwards dangerously. "To kill me, you need to have the ability first." Bei Feng''s expression remained unchanged as he dove into the five like a fierce tiger. Every punch and kick of his carried immense strength! "Bloodwashed Heavens!" Bei Feng snorted coldly like a proud tiger! A snow-white tiger without any blemish suddenly appeared behind him, emanating powerful killing intent! It was actually a White Tiger! The White Tiger, one of the four legendary divine creatures! Kill! "Bang!" A faint layer of dark blue ice began to appear on the ground as the tiger appeared. "What demonic beast is this?!" "Top-class bloodline! How come I''ve never seen this before?" "Even the Blood Tiger of the Tiger race cannot be compared to this demonic beast!" "Since this human could form such a Dharma Idol, it means that he''d definitely seen this Demonic Beast before!" "Seems like I''ve seen it somewhere before." The Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts all shivered at the same time. They''d never seen such a Demonic Beast before, but just this illusory image that a human had conjured actually caused them to feel an extraordinary feeling! A powerful Demonic Beasts pondered deeply, and suddenly roared."Palace! That''s right, it''s the palace! Don''t you think that this demonic beast looks like the White Tiger Demon God?!" "How could a mere human know the White Tiger Demon God? Tens of thousand years had already passed since the time of the White Tiger Demon God!" The Demonic Beasts could not understand at all. There were no legends of the White Tiger Demon God in the secular world at all, and the era when the White Tiger Demon God had existed had already passed tens of thousand years ago, without leaving any remnants of descendants. Right now, the Tiger race was dominated by the Blood Tigers as their kings.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Bei Feng did not bother to answer them. The White Tiger Dharma Idol was simply something that he''d formed after having trained his Tiger Form to a sufficient level in the Form and Will Fist. The Giant Bear and Dragon Beast were things that had never appeared in this world before, so these Demonic Beasts could not understand its aura. As for the Sky Splitting Eagle, although it was very strong, the grade of its bloodline was not even comparable to these Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts! "Too weak. You guys are even weaker compared to the guy just now." Bei Feng fought one against five without using any spirit power abilities, relying on just his terrifying blood Qi and speed to completely suppress this group of people! They could only endure pitifully under his barrage of attacks, and even that was also because Bei Feng had gone easy on them. Although all of these people were Thousand Year King realm experts, they could not bring him any bit of pressure at all. "Even if we die, we will still drag you down with us!" The tall giant was incredibly ugly, but his strength was huge. Very few in the Thousand Year King realm could rival him! He was a Thousand Year King who focused on body cultivation! It wasn''t true that one couldn''t focus on cultivating the body after having completed their blood Qi fusion. But, after most people completed their blood Qi fusion, they would only focus on refining their blood Qi as it would also end up nourishing and building the body, so it was deemed to be more efficient that way. The only thing was that their physical bodies would definitely lose in comparison to a pure body refining Thousand Year King! "Ka-cha!" Bei Feng''s body emanated terrifying explosive sounds as he moved his limbs. Like a fierce dragon rising out of the sea, his fist slammed into the small giant''s fist! As their fists met, Bei Feng''s body only shook for a slight moment, while the small giant''s muscles were directly torn apart. A large number of blood vessels was also ruptured! "Confounding soul technique!" Bei Feng''s aura rose as if without limit, and a silvery white ray of light shot out of his glabella, firmly striking the small giant! The speed of this ray of light was too fast, far surpassing the expectations of the big guy. But even of he''d expected it, he still wouldn''t have been able to avoid it! "Ah!" The small giant''s face twisted as if he was enduring a huge pain. His eyes rolled over backward, and he directly collapsed as if he''d been smitten by the heavens. Bei Feng had used his terrifying mental power to launch a direct attack against the small giant''s soul! In that instant, his mental power shattered the mental power of the small giant, destroying his soul! It was mentioned before that mental power was just a weapon, while the soul was the person wielding the weapon! Having a strong soul did not mean that the mental power would be powerful. The same went the other way around. But only with a strong soul could one use mental power in the most effective manner. Similarly, if the mental power was strong enough, the soul would have a sharper weapon to wield! Although the small giant was a Thousand Year King, his mental power was from comparable to Bei Feng''s. After his mental power was shattered, the next one to face the terrifying edge of his mental power would naturally be the person standing behind the shattered knife! My mental power had already reached a level where it could affect reality. Among the Thousand Year King realm, my mental power and soul are at a level of strength were few can compare with it. However, to use mental power to attack another person''s soul is still quite exhausting. Not only that, if I happened to underestimate my opponent''s mental power wrongfully, it would result in a even more dangerous backlash! Bei Feng saw how his mental power had been depleted by one-third in just a short moment, and was somewhat shocked. Wanting to destroy another person''s soul in their own territory was something that should only be considered safe to do if one''s mental power was at least three times greater than the opponent''s. Bei Feng decided that he could only use this attack as a last resort. Otherwise, if there were any problems with his calculations, or if the opponent''s mental power was stronger than he expected, the one to suffer grievous consequences would be himself. "It''s time to end this," Bei Feng mumbled, and moved. In an instant, his speed exceeded the speed of sound as he attacked! The sky was suddenly filled with palm prints, smashing downwards and causing the remaining four to struggle desperately. In that moment, the other four already had some thoughts of retreating. Although their elder brother treated them very well, the enemy was clearly too strong. They couldn''t even see any hope at all! Rather than dying here stubbornly, it was better to retreat first and come back again for revenge once their cultivation reached a more profound level! If their elder brother was still alive, he would certainly agree, right? Or so the group thought in their hearts as they exchanged a look. All of them already knew what they should do. Of course, Bei Feng also discovered the group''s intention to escape, and was completely unperturbed. Since he''d already attacked, was there any chance of him showing them mercy? Enemies were meant to be killed. The only good enemy was a dead enemy! Bei Feng did not intend to leave any trouble behind for himself, allowing others to flip the tables on him in the future. After all, there were far too many unknown things in the world. There was no guarantee that the enemy he let off today would not obtain a heaven-defying fortuitous encounter in the future. 616 Since Time Immemorial, True Feelings Never Worked; It Is Schemes That Win The Hearts Of Men! "Let''s leave in different directions; we''ll meet up at the old location!" The elegant-looking Thousand Year King transmitted his voice to the others. "Alright. Later on, we will all attack together and push this man back. After that, the life and death of each of us will be left up to the heavens!" "If I die, I will be depending on all of you guys to help me exact revenge." The others did not display any other opinions, and they all gave their approval. Bei Feng''s strength was too great. Even one against five, he could suppress them thoroughly in a straight-up battle, leaving them with no way to retaliate. If they ran in the same direction, it was likely that not even a single one of them would be able to escape! As for this tactic of fleeing in different directions, the fate of the person who ended up being chased by Bei Feng Well, they would be out of luck. "Hmph, stay here for me! Dragon Tiger Attack!" Bei Feng''s attacks became more violent, and every strike caused the air to tremble. Terrifying power continuously burst from his body. A dragon and a tiger coiled around each other, radiating endless light. Before the attack was even finished, the group already felt an exceedingly heavy feeling on their bodies. "Now! Attack!" "Spirit power ability, Thousand Soldiers Canon!" "Life Death Seal!" As the order rang out, everyone instantly used their spirit power abilities together without holding anything back! Huge amounts of energy rippled outwards, causing the Hundred Year realm cultivators who were watching on the side to retreat repeatedly. "Hou!" Bei Feng roared lowly, and his body instantly expanded to seven zhang tall. Although his body was huge, it did not seem bloated! This form right now was actually Bei Feng''s strongest state. The instant he used it, his strength would increase by 30-50%! "Winds and Clouds Vie Dominance!" As Bei Feng made a hand seal, a light wind appeared behind him, and a cloud slowly formed. Following that, in the instant that the two came into contact, it was as if a chemical reaction had occurred. The wind and clouds came together, forming a liquid that was similar to water. This liquid blob was only about as large as a fingernail, but its aura was not weak. With a speed that rivalled that of a meteor crashing down from the sky, it was about to smash into the several spirit power abilities! At this critical juncture, a human figure flashed. The elegant male, who''d spoken first, didn''t even attack together with the rest. Taking advantage of the moment when everyone was attacking, he decidedly retreated! "Despicable!!" "All of us have misjudged you!!" Bunch of idiots. When things go south, it is naturally more important to protect yourself first! It can''t be that we must die with him to seek revenge because we called him elder brother? I truly wonder how a group of retards like you guys managed to cultivate to the Thousand Year King realm. The elegant man chuckled coldly in his heart. Even if they fled in four different directions, there was still a one in four chance that he could end up being chosen. As opposed to that, it would be much better to let these three idiots stay here to delay the enemy for some time while he made off by himself! As long as he could stay alive, everything could be discarded, not to mention those useless brotherly ties! Praising his own intellect, he snickered darkly. Bei Feng hadn''t expected this group, which seemed to have such strong brotherly ties a moment ago, would turn on each other so quickly. Seeing how they still had the mood to criticize the elegant male, Bei Feng scoffed. "The few of you still dare to be distracted at this time? Don''t worry, that guy won''t be able to escape. He''ll also be staying behind to accompany you." In the next instant, the water-like liquid smashed violently into the spirit power abilities of the three, resulting in a powerful explosion! What kind of boundless energy did the power of wind and clouds contain?! Just a mere droplet of that liquid held boundless energy of the heavens. In an instant, the spirit power abilities of the three were directly broken apart! "Boom!" A several-hundred-meter-deep crater appeared in the ground. Within it were three heavily injured and unconscious men. This was still with Bei Feng going lightly on them. Otherwise, the three of them would have been directly killed. Looking at the youth that had already escaped tens of kilometers away, Bei Feng took one step out. "Eight Steps Chasing Cicada!" Bei Feng''s blood Qi rose explosively, and with a single step, he appeared 3000-4000 meters away! The elegant male turned around, and with a single glance, his face paled. "Blood igniting spirit power ability!" A ruthless look flashed in his eyes as he used his spirit power ability without any hesitation! He ignited 40% of his blood Qi in exchange for terrifying speed! In that instant, blood-red mist appeared around his body, and his speed increased several times! With a flash of his body, he moved another two, three kilometers away! Very quickly, the distance between him and Bei Feng increased continuously! Bei Feng furrowed his brows as he looked at the figure in the distance. How unexpected that this person''s spirit power ability was actually tailor-made for fleeing. "Boom!" Without saying a word, his body shook, and his killing intent suddenly grew higher! Even if a Thousand Year King with 90% blood Qi fusion completed was standing in front of him right now, Bei Feng still felt that he would be able to smash the latter with a single fist! With his second step, even Bei Feng felt somewhat disoriented. It was as if he''d teleported a short distance, covering a distance of 10,000 meters with a single step! Although the Eight Steps Chasing Cicada could double his strength, it was still a movement technique at the end of the day! Speed was where its true purpose lay! Seeing that there were still about 30,000 meters of distance from his target, Bei Feng took a deep breath, and took the third step without hesitation! His body trembled violently, and his skin turned red. Even though he was already a Thousand Year King, using the third step of the Eight Steps Chasing Cicada still placed a huge burden on his body. However, this was still within the realm his body could withstand, and it wouldn''t hurt him too much. "Sou!" As his foot landed, he instantly reappeared less than 10,000 meters behind the elegant male! "How is this possible!? Burn for me!" The youth was as if he''d seen a ghost in the middle of the night. Was travelling several ten thousand meters with a single step truly something that a Thousand Year King could do? In that moment, the youth once again used his blood igniting spirit power ability. Right now, a full 70% of his blood Qi was being burned to further improve his escaping speed! Burning 40% of his blood Qi was quite an inconsequential thing, but 70% was something that would harm his foundations. At the very least, he would need to spend at least three years in recuperation to recover! But compared to his little life right now, everything was worth the expenditure. Seeing the aura on his target''s body blaze even higher, and his body bolting off like a shooting star, leaving a long red streak in the sky, Bei Feng hesitated, and ultimately stopped chasing. Right now, using the fourth step of the Eight Steps Chasing Cicada was still too burdensome on his body. He could not afford the loss. However, do you think that everything is over like this? Bei Feng looked at the youth who was now 20,000 meters away, and he laughed coldly. If he continued chasing, he definitely wouldn''t be able to catch up. However, he didn''t necessarily have to! "Thousand Transformations!" Bei Feng raised his hands as a huge bow suddenly materialized in front of him! The bow was incredibly large, reaching over four zhang tall! The body of the bow was extremely thin, however, being only about as thick as a fist. A lively black dragon seemed to be coiling around the bow''s frame!Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Can you escape? Bei Feng raised the bow and attached a three-zhang-long arrow to it as he aimed at the quickly disappearing red streak. At this time, Bei Feng''s mental power surged out, directly locking onto the trajectory of his opponent! Bei Feng held the bow, instantly becoming as calm as a stale lake as an intense confidence surged through him! Within the range of my mental energy, I cannot miss! This thought suddenly flashed through his mind. "Sou!" "Weng!" After aiming for a short moment, Bei Feng released the arrow without hesitation. The loud twang of the bowstring rang out, and the lively dragon around the bow''s body snarled energetically as if it''d completely come alive! 617 Level 5 Fisherman! Danger! An intense sense of fear suddenly sprouted in the heart of the escaping youth. His temples bulged and twitched fiercely. This fear that couldn''t be dismissed rang like an alarm in his head. How can this be possible?! I''m tens of thousand meters away from that person. What kind of attack can possibly be enough to threaten me from such a distance!? The elegant male panicked and turned around. A three zhang long arrow as thick as an adult''s arm was currently streaking towards him! I can''t dodge it! This thought instantly flashed through his mind, following which his head was directly exploded by the fierce arrow! Although he had seen the approaching arrow, it was too late! By the time he saw it, the arrow was practically right in front of his eyes. There were no time for any kind of reaction at all. Vision lag! This arrow was so fast that even a Thousand Year King could not see it clearly! One might think that it should be possible to dodge the arrow if he could see it. But that was only in theory. The arrow that he saw was the arrow in its previous location! Although it looked like it was still a hundred meters away, by the time that the image was transmitted to his mind, it was already right in front of his eyes! Bei Feng looked coldly at the headless corpse falling from the sky 30,000 meters away, not feeling surprised at all. Locking his mental power on a target was much simpler than locking onto his target with sight. He flew leisurely towards the corpse, kept away his spatial ring, and returned. As for the center of the lightning zone, any regular Thousand Year King would be directly killed by the lightning it they stepped in. The ground 20 li around the area was sinking constantly as if it was a swamp! The solid ground was actually being forcefully pushed downwards by the immense pressure from the sky! At this time, the ground had already sunk by 100 meters, and it was already as hard as steel! However, it was still being compacted constantly, sinking rapidly! Countless dark gold shards floated in the sky. An incomparably huge lightning dragon swam out from the thick clouds, its aura menacing and terrifying like that of a creature from myths and legends! Even a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy was nothing but an ant in front of it! "ANG!" The huge lightning dragon roared, and locked its fierce gaze on the broken shards in the sky. With a loud cry, a huge ball of lightning over 10,000 meters wide was shot out from the lightning dragon''s mouth! "Ka-cha!" As soon as this gigantic ball of lightning appeared, the space in the area began to shatter into large pieces, unable to endure the pressure! Everywhere the ball of lightning passed, a long pitch-black mark would be left behind, forming a shockingly large scar in the sky. The lightning ball held a terrifying energy and an intense heat that could burn even the sky! "Boom!" The lightning ball completely swallowed up countless golden black shards. Right now, the temperature of this lightning ball was several million degrees high! A Thousand Year King realm expert would definitely be unable to endure it, and even a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy would not be able to do much against it! Most of the energy had been contained in the area of 10,000 meters, but just the bit of energy that leaked out from the area was enough to cause a huge commotion! The ground around it was all cracked, and a tremor surged out from the area like a wave! The intense temperature surging from the lightning ball was as if a second sun had appeared. All the plants nearby began to wilt with speed visible to the naked eye before bursting into flames. Huge fissures appeared on the ground as shocking temperature surged from within! The giant lighting ball only appeared for about 10 minutes, but the entire land was scorched beyond recovery! The power of lightning was incredibly frightening. Even a normal lightning bolt from a regular storm could easily destroy Hundred Year realm cultivators, and even peak level Hundred Year realm experts would have a high chance of death when struck by it. That kind of lightning only appeared for an instant, and the heat it brought was not significant. But this was different now. The giant lightning ball persisted and remained hanging there for a long time, and the temperature that radiated from it had reached the extreme! After some time, the lightning ball slowly dissipated, revealing the golden black shards within. The shards had become even smaller, and could not even be called shards now. Right now, each one of them was at most the size of sesame seeds. But if one looked closely, they could see that each shard was covered in complicated lightning patterns! "ANG!" A look of rage flashed in the eyes of the lightning dragon, which was seemingly extremely displeased with the result. Opening its mouth wide, a spout of golden flame burst out! "Boom!" The terrifying blaze was exceptionally eye-catching, and the rays that shot from it could be seen from thousands of li away! The world several thousand li around it had been turned into a sea of gold! At the same time, the intense heat also followed closely behind it! Apart from the Demonic Beasts, all the other animals were instantly killed, whether they be hidden deep underground or in lakes. Large patches of forests also began to wilt together. The closer to the main site, the higher the temperature was. The heat had already reached several hundred degrees as far as several thousands li away. Within 1,000 li of the center, the temperature was over a shocking 1,000 degrees! The land 300 li around it had already begun to melt, turning into a lava pool! At the epicenter, the air was directly burned through by the fire, revealing a large hole over 10 li wide. For the second time, the space around the golden shards was completely incinerated! This golden fire was a transformation of lightning. Although it could be said to have the same qualities as fire, its essence was actually still lightning. The golden shards floated within the fire, its color turning darker. But every second, huge amounts of lightning energy were absorbed by them, and the patterns on them also became more complicated and perfect! As time passed, the golden shards also began to melt little by little! They formed into a liquid glob around the size of a human skull, and a perfect lightning rune was formed by the culmination of the countless lightning patterns. This lightning rune actually looked exactly the same as the runes on the scales of the lightning dragon in the air! The fire was extinguished, but the area had been completely changed. The forest that had stood there originally disappeared, leaving behind an eye-catching lava pool! A gigantic black hole remained in the air, emanating terrifying suction force! Huge amounts of lava were sucked straight off the ground into the black hole, disappearing without a trace. Several minutes later, the black hole began to repair itself, slowly growing smaller and disappearing. The huge lava pool that spanned several hundred li was completely sucked dry in that short time, leaving behind a gigantic pit over 1,000 meters deep! In the air, a lump of dark golden liquid floated, constantly changing forms. A perfect lightning rune shone dazzlingly on it. Slowly, it turned into a beautiful whitish blue. The color of this liquid was incredibly beautiful, surpassing even the bright blue sky after a refreshing rainy day! Faint electric bolts arched constantly around it, releasing a soft zapping sound. The blue liquid began to stretch, slowly taking on the form of a fishing rod! Without waiting for the lightning dragon in the air to respond, this fishing rod suddenly shot into the sky and appeared within the lightning dragon''s mouth! All of the lightning dragon''s strength was perfectly concentrated within its body, and not a single shred leaked out. Otherwise, the results of it unleashing its might would not end with such simple destruction. A tenth of this world would probably be doomed! However, energy within its body was a completely different matter. It was incomparably wild, and the temperature inside was over hundreds of million degrees. Billions of lightning bolts flashed wildly within its body. The sea of lightning struck against the fishing rod continuously, causing the incomplete fishing rod to tremble intensely! After it took shape, it was shattered apart. Then, it took shape again, and the cycle was repeated once more. It was unknown how much time passed. The fishing rod floated inside the lightning dragon''s body, and was no longer broken apart. At this time, the fishing rod was incredibly perfect! In the next moment, the fishing rod suddenly disappeared from the lightning dragon''s body! "ANG!" The lightning dragon roared, sounding somewhat reluctant, but ultimately, it still disappeared, leaving behind the scorched land. Several hundred li away, the fishing suddenly reappeared within Bei Feng''s sea of consciousness! "Ding! Upgrade complete! "Current Fisherman Grade: Level 5! "Next upgrade will require 1,000,000,000 experience points. Currently lacking 78,000,000 experience points as well as one Star Core of a high-grade planet! "Ding! Host can fish once every season, four times a year! "Fishing gateway restriction removed; wherever the fishing hook is cast will be the fishing gateway! "Host''s fishing time limit has been increased to three days. After three days, the fishing attempt will end regardless of the results! "The vision range will be completely unveiled, and all treasures within 100 li will be indicated! Within 100 li, the grades of all treasures will be revealed! All languages will be automatically translated, and the probability of catching higher grade treasures will be greatly improved!" A stream of notifications rang out continuously, causing Bei Feng to be both wild with joy and depressed. The joy was naturally because he no longer needed to be bound to a single Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway and go through so much trouble. At the same time, the time limit for each fishing attempt had been extended, which meant that he had more time to choose the treasures that he needed. Also, the grades of all the treasures within 100 li would be revealed before his eyes. What did that mean?Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. It meant that he no longer needed to rely on luck in the future. With the grades of all the treasures revealed to him, he could pick and choose as much as he wanted. Of course, although that sounded nice, it would be difficult to work with that new function. Still, it was much better than barging around like a headless fly like before. The depressing part was naturally that the fishing attempts had been decreased in frequency again. He could only fish four times a year now. In that case, it was likely that if he raised the grade again, the fishing chances would decrease even further! And if he wanted to raised the grade again, the experience points needed had also increased by 100 times! He''d initially thought that the experience points needed for each upgrade would be 10 times more than the last one, but who would have expected that it would suddenly jump by this much. Seeing this, Bei Feng had a somewhat ominous feeling. The next upgrade after that wouldn''t also be another 100 times more, right? Not only that, experience points were no longer the only thing needed for an upgrade from now on. There were now additional conditions to be met as well! One Star Core of a high-grade planet! Bei Feng''s mouth twitched intensely. This was a requirement that had never appeared for any previous upgrades. Forget it, it''s a good thing as well. Although the experience points needed had increased by 100 times, the grades of the treasures I will be fishing up has also increased as well. As compared to the experience points, the Star Core of a high-grade planet should be the real problem. Bei Feng ruminated quietly. This was the true core of a high-level planet! To get his hands on such a thing was more difficult than ascending to the heavens! There were only two choices. First, he could directly extract the Star Core from a planet with powerful cultivation. Second, he could wait to encounter a planet that fell apart by itself! If two stars or planets collided with each other, it was also possible for them to leave behind a complete Star Core. However, the greater possibility was that the Star Cores would be shattered into countless tiny pieces! No matter which option he was looking at, all of them were incredibly difficult to achieve. 618 Form Transformation Pill Bei Feng fell silent for a moment before his face reverted to his usual calm. Whether it was the experience points or the Star Core, these things were still too far away for the current him. What''s the use of thinking so much right now? Who knows, things might straighten themselves out when it comes to that time. Bei Feng carried the four Thousand Year King''s bodies and placed them into his spatial ring. These four bodies were kept in perfect shape, and could be used by him later. Using his linked sense with the gangster rabbit, Bei Feng hurried in a certain direction. Half an hour later, he met up with Gu Qi and the rest near a light forest. "Family Head!" Lu Bu and the rest hurriedly bowed, their gazes sharp. "Not bad, but it''s still not enough." Bei Feng measured them with his eyes and nodded. Apart from Lu Bu and Lu Bing, the rest of them had all reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm. No only that, their blood Qi were strong, far surpassing ordinary peak Hundred Year realm experts''. "Let''s go; we''re moving to the Yellow Golden Sea." Bei Feng turned around, bidding farewell to the Hundred Break Mountain Range. If they continued going deeper in, even Bei Feng would meet with danger.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Yes!" Lu Bu and the rest naturally did not have any objections. "Who?!" Bei Feng''s expression suddenly changed as he looked into the forest. "Hm? You actually managed to discover me." A metallic voice rang out from within the forest. Lu Bu and the rests'' faces changed instantly. The few of them had actually failed to discover anything at all. As that voice rang out, other than Lu Bu and Lu Bing, everyone felt their blood Qi turn turbulent. "Back off. You guys are not going to be of any help here." Lu Bu and the rest shielded Bei Feng without hesitation, only to see Bei Feng waving his hand and indicating for them to retreat. This unknown expert before them was not someone that Lu Bu and the rest could handle. "Interesting so you were the ones who saved Black Tiger King?" A strange three-meter-tall eagle with nine heads strutted out from the shadow of the tree. Behind it was a two-meter-tall black tiger. "Hm?" Bei Feng raised his eyes secretly with shock. The pressure that this Demonic Beast brought him was extremely great. It was definitely a peak Thousand Year King realm existence! Furthermore, it was not an ordinary Demonic Beast. An ordinary peak Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast would never be able to bring him such heavy pressure! Demonic Beasts were different from humans in that their strength mostly depended on their bloodline! An extremely small numbers of heaven-defying Demonic Beasts relied on their bodies to continuously evolve, remaining invincible against their enemies. However, such Demonic Beasts were too rare. This Demonic Beast before him was obviously extraordinary. The grade of its bloodline was definitely not average! "Don''t be nervous, I only came to offer you a fortuitous opportunity." The nine-headed eagle''s voice was still that unbearable to hear, and its 18 eyes were all staring fixedly at Bei Feng. "Brat, you can relax. I, Black Tiger King, am not the type of tiger that would repay grace with enmity!" the black tiger at the side spoke, its voice deep and steady. Black Tiger King had originally been at the peak of the Seventh level of the Thousand Year King realm, but in terms of strength, it was even stronger than Eighth level Thousand Year King realm human experts who had achieved 80% blood Qi fusion! Moreover, after suffering that trial from the last time, it managed to benefit from the misfortune, breaking through to the Eighth level of the Thousand Year King realm. "Then, what are you here for?" Bei Feng asked cautiously, not completely believing the Black Tiger King''s words. "We came here mainly to ask you humans to help us explore a place. Apart from one item from that place, all the other stuff can go to you," the nine-headed eagle spoke. At the same time, its aura surged towards Bei Feng in an all-encompassing manner. A look of warning flashed in Black Tiger King''s eyes, but the nine-headed eagle only wanted to pressure Bei Feng a little, and did not have any intention to do anything to him. "Boom!" Bei Feng furrowed his brows, and his aura also poured out without holding back, clashing against the nine-headed eagle''s aura in midair. The two formless energy bodies wrestled with each other, and the air in front of them changed as electricity sparked around the two. As expected, a strong enemy! Bei Feng raised his head with interest. In terms of aura alone, he was even at a slight disadvantage. This Demonic Beast King before him was likely even stronger than a human Thousand Year King realm with 90% blood Qi fusion completed! "You''re pretty good You have the qualifications to work with me." The nine-headed eagle looked coldly at Bei Feng and retracted its aura first. "If there''s really such a good place, why didn''t you go to explore it yourself?" Bei Feng asked suspiciously. "This place, a historical ruin, is an extremely old marvel. Demonic Beasts are barred from entering, and any Demonic Beasts that entered would not be able to exit. Only humans can come out from there. However, the dimensional space inside is not very stable, and the human going in cannot exceed the Thousand Year King realm in cultivation." The nine-headed eagle did not open its mouth, and only Black Tiger King explained patiently, its tone filled with good intention. Bei Feng fell silent for a moment. Lu Bu had his own fortuitous encounter, and Lu Bing was even more impressive, creating her own technique. There was no need to worry about the two of them. The other eight were all at the peak of the Hundred Year realm currently. After breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm, they would be confronted with the problem of the cultivation technique. A good cultivation technique would greatly increase the strength of the cultivator. Take for example an ordinary genius from an ordinary family with 90% blood Qi fusion completed, and a genius from a large sect also with 90% blood Qi fusion completed. The former would definitely be vastly inferior to the latter! "It''s not impossible. What do you need?" "Form Transformation Pills! The more, the better! Of course, if you can''t bring the Form Transformation Pills out, you will have to share 90% of the items you find inside with us. If you bring the Form Transformation Pills out, then apart from the pills, the other items will all go to you!" the nine-headed eagle said gruffly, not concealing the fiery passion in its eyes. If a Demonic Beast wanted to transform its body, there were generally two methods. One was by relying on external aids like the Form Transformation Pills or Form Transformation herbs and such. As for the other option, it was to break through to the Ten Thousand Year Realm, enduring the heavenly tribulation before they could transform. For most Demonic Beasts, the earlier they transformed, the faster their strength would grow. This nine-headed eagle before them had already been stuck at the peak of the Thousand Year King realm for several hundred years. This time, it also wanted to borrow the medicinal energy of the Form Transformation Pill to take on a human form, and look for an opportunity to advance into the Ten Thousand Year Realm. Of course, not all Demonic Beasts would choose to take on a human form. For example, the Xuanwu, Zhu Yan, Peng beast etc these god beasts would never transform and take on a lowly form no matter what! As for the faster cultivation speed after transforming? What a joke, these god beasts were all born with top-tier abilities from the moment of their birth! They were already so powerful, and their talents were so high. Why would they need to waste time on bitter cultivation? Just by taking a nap, their strength would increase by a huge amount. In that case, was there a need to work hard? They could just sit back and relax forever! Of course, there were some god beasts that not only had a high starting point, but they also worked extremely hard at cultivation! These were the ones that caused people to truly despair. They were already born as a much higher grade of life form, with shocking talent that far surpassed others'', and they still worked hard in cultivation. The progress of such god beasts would cause those who were not talented but extremely hardworking people to completely despair! "Okay." Bei Feng thought for a moment and nodded. The Form Transformation Pills were useless to humans. The thing that he cared about more was that this ruin could net him quite a lot of benefits. The nine-headed eagle said, "Then, let us set off immediately. This time, apart from us, there are 18 more factions that are participating in this exploration. They are all led by Ten Thousand Year Supremacies, and the ruin is jointly managed by everyone." "This should not be the first time you are exploring that ruin, right?" Bei Feng asked carefully. At the same time, he felt a huge shock travel through his heart. 19 factions that meant that there were at least 19 Ten Thousand Year Realm Demonic Beasts there! "Of course it''s not the first exploration effort. This ruin is opened once every 100 years, and we''ve already gone in nine times. But compared to the size of the ruin, we haven''t even explored 1% of the whole place." The nine-headed eagle shook its head. This ruin barred anyone that wasn''t human from entering, so although the Demonic Beasts were keeping watch around it, they couldn''t utilize it themselves. The group moved quickly in a certain direction. Three days later, Bei Feng and the rest entered the core of the Hundred Break Mountain Range. Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts could be seen everywhere, and some of them caused even Bei Feng to feel rather shocked. Finally, Bei Feng and the rest stopped before a tall cliff. A large number of Demonic Beasts and humans had already gathered. The top of the cliff had formed into a natural flat platform wide enough to easily contain 1,000 people. The Demonic Beasts had all shrunk their bodies, so the platform was rather spacious without anyone having to squeeze. 619 Arrival Of Various Large Sects And Clans! Over 100 human cultivators had arrived, and gathered on the ridge. They were all at the Hundred Year realm of cultivation. At this time, a person spoke as he looked at his friend. "Brother Feng, I wonder how many people will be able to come out alive this time." Feng Wu shook his head, and said, "I heard that 1,300 people entered last time, but less than 10% of them came out alive. Moreover, only one person managed to bring out a Form Transformation Pill." "But that person also managed to advance greatly because of the benefits he gained from that trip, and he''s now among the top 10 of the Earth Ranking." A strong fire burned in Feng Wu''s eyes. What kind of honor was that rank! From a mere Hundred Year realm, that person had managed to advance extremely smoothly, reaching the peak of the Thousand Year King realm within a short 100 years! The Earth Ranking was mainly filled with Thousand Year Kings, and age was not a factor at all. Only the strongest 1,000 could be ranked there! For that person to be ranked among the top 10 of that list, it was easy to imagine how powerful he was. "The number of people that would come this time is most likely going to be even more than the last time. After all, with that lucky expert as the example, even some of the large clans would come," a person said worriedly. If more people came, it naturally also meant that the chances of him obtaining some fortuitous encounter would be smaller. Moreover, those geniuses of the large families were much stronger than him, whether it be their cultivation or abilities. Bei Feng followed the nine-headed eagle and Black Tiger King and stopped at an empty spot. The nine-headed eagle only said a few more words before leaving hurriedly. Bei Feng didn''t mind, and sat down simply as he observed the crowd. Most of the Demonic Beasts here were peak Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts. Among the 200-300 humans, the number of Thousand Year Kings did not exceed 20. From the looks of it, these 20 experts were simply here to protect the young geniuses. Bei Feng looked around and thought for a moment. There should still be quite some time until the ruins were open. These people who were here right now should just be a small portion of the total number. If these guys want to survive, just relying on their current strength is not going to be sufficient, Bei Feng evaluated silently. Since the Demonic Beasts were willing to allow humans into the ruins that they guarded, it meant that the benefits that could be obtained in the ruins were great. The standards of these several hundred people were higher than ordinary Hundred Year realm cultivators. Even compared to the guards that he''d cultivated himself, they were not weaker by much. Moreover, the current state was still under the premise that the main forces were not here yet. The nine-headed eagle had also told him very directly that they were not the only people that would be joining in for this exploration this time. With the nine-headed eagle''s departure, it was quite likely that it''d gone to fetch more people. It was easy to see that the cultivators that hadn''t arrived yet were the ones that the Demonic Beasts Tribe truly placed their hopes in. In comparison, although the guards under Bei Feng had been nurtured with large amounts of natural treasures, their foundations were still too poor. They were somewhat stronger than the other Hundred Year realm experts here right now, but it was still by a limited amount. Bei Feng thought for a moment, and suddenly gathered the eight guards. He looked at them, and said, "Your current abilities are still insufficient to allow you to survive. I will now pass a set of martial technique to each of you. As for how much you can comprehend from it, that will depend on your own luck. I hope to see that all of you will be able to come back alive." "Yes!" The eight guards'' faces trembled with emotion. Following behind Bei Feng, they had witnessed many things that far surpassed their understanding of the world. This kind of understanding caused them to feel somewhat defeated. But now, when it came to a competition between opponents of the same level, the eight of them finally had an avenue to show their strength. "Steady your mind and calm your Qi!" Bei Feng raised his voice, and the eight quickly entered a quiet state. In that moment, eight seeds formed from Bei Feng''s mental power, and directly shot into the minds of the eight. He was actually teaching them the Form and Will Fist! Eight different forms of the Form and Will Fist, were separately passed down to them, based on the characteristics of each person. At this time, the eight experts had already lost all awareness of the outside world. The instant Bei Feng''s mental power seeds entered their minds, numerous terrifying images flashed through their minds. A different powerful Demonic Beast was displaying different sets of movements from the Form and Will Fist to them. The Tianjun Liquid had increased the comprehension strength of these people, and right now, all of them were fervently dedicating their minds to understanding the profound mysteries within the martial technique. As he watched the eight men enter a meditative state, Bei Feng nodded with satisfaction. From here on, whether they could live on would depend on themselves. He was not their babysitter, and he did not need a group of sheep that hid behind him for everything. What he needed was a group of hungry wolves that would charge before him! He''d already equipped them with everything they needed. Whether they were wolves that traveled 1,000 li to eat meat or dogs that traveled 1,000 li to eat sh*t, it was all up to them now! If they could survive, it would naturally be a good thing. But if they couldn''t, Bei Feng would only heave a sigh in pity. Since they''d chosen to step onto this path of martial cultivation, it naturally meant that fighting and killing were going to become commonplace occurrences in their lives. Compared to many people, those guards under him could be considered to already have a pretty high starting point. If they died even with so much help from him, they could only be called trash. One could not blame Bei Feng for being heartless. The pugilistic world was just such a place. There were limited fortuitous encounters, and they were reserved for the people who were prepared. In a situation where there were limited resources, if one person managed to grab it, it meant that someone else would not have it. In that situation, what would happen?! The only outcome was to fight! The cause of the fight was irrelevant, and so was life and death! Time quickly passed, and three days went by. In these three days, the clouds and mist around the platform became thicker and thicker. Bei Feng could also sense some unique auras from the clouds. "Yin!" A large green bird spanning several hundred zhang wide cried out as it flew down from the sky. A terrifying aura surged from its body, suppressing all the Demonic Beasts in its path. It was a Ferocious Beast with strength that was comparable to the Ten Thousand Year Realm! Ferocious Beasts were different from Demonic Beasts. Ferocious Beasts were simple-minded and unintelligent, but their strength was not weak. About 10 youngsters were seated on the back of this green Ferocious Beast. All of them looked incredibly elegant and graceful, and their eyes blazed with immense confidence. "The Qing Family is here!" "Who would have thought that the Qing Family would also come! That man there is an elder of the Qing Family, a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy!" "Qing Xiyu is here as well. His current reputation is not small at all; I heard that he could even contend against regular Thousand Year Kings with his strength!" "To think that the Qing Family would be willing to risk this much, huh. He''s a genius with boundless potential! Aren''t they afraid that he would end up losing his life in the ruins?!" The crowd below began to gasp and discuss fervently. "Weng!" At this time, a 100 zhang long, 20 zhang tall black ship hurtled through the sky. Within the time of a few short breaths, it''d travelled several tens of thousand meters. Surprisingly, such a huge ship did not stir up much noise or commotion. The ship looked old and ancient, and countless sword and blade scars lined its body. It looked to be in poor condition, but no one dared to take it lightly. A battle flag hung high above the ship''s mast, with the word Shi on it. "Bang, bang!" Several loud sounds rang out from the east, and the ground began to shake. Everyone raised their heads and looked over, and their jaws dropped at the same time. A gigantic human strutted over from the distance, his height surpassing a thousand meters! This single human was as large as a mountain!Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. His steps looked slow, but it was only in a relative manner. With the size of that giant, every step would carry him tens of kilometers! Huge footprints were left in his wake, and many Demonic Beasts did not manage to escape before being squished into meat paste. A flying Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast was startled by him, and hurriedly moved to fly out of the way. But it''d only just taken into the air when the giant caught up to it in a few strides. Then, with a swipe of his gigantic hand, he caught this Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast and directly shoved it into his mouth. "Hiss! That was a peak Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast!" "This giant is too terrifying!" "That''s the people from the Primal Devil Sect!" "This giant''s blood Qi energy is too strong! Even if he didn''t know anything about cultivation, just by relying on his blood Qi energy, he could fight against Ten Thousand Year Realm experts!" "He is an aboriginal of this Heaven Connecting Tower ranked 23rd. These aboriginals are not very intelligent, but their bodies are shockingly powerful. The moment they''re born, they''re already equivalent to Third Layer Hundred Year realm cultivators in strength! At full maturity, they are comparable to peak Thousand Year Kings! The more outstanding ones can have strength equivalent to the peak Thousand Year King realm in their youth, and become as powerful as Ten Thousand Year Supremacies in adulthood!" The group gasped with shock. The power of this race was extremely shocking to imagine. Without even having any knowledge of cultivation, they were already so terrifying. This Heaven Connecting Tower ranked 23rd still hadn''t been fully conquered yet, and it was precisely because of the presence of these terrifying giants. The resources within this place were bountiful, with huge amounts of them being useful for body refining. It was a holy land for body refiners! The Primal Devil Sect was also a body refining sect. From the weakest levels of the sect to the top level, the whole sect was filled with crude men with bulging muscles! The Primal Devil Sect had an extremely long history, and they believed only in their bodies and their fists. They trained their bodies alone, and did not bother with Qi refining. Every step they took required at least 10 times the resources and effort of other cultivators. After such a long history, they still had very small numbers. As they got closer, the crowd saw that there were 20 tall and muscular mini giants standing atop the giant''s shoulder, each one standing over two, three zhang tall. Their eyes were red with excitement as they howled. Numerous sects and clans continued to arrive, drawing the repeated gasps and amazement of the crowd. Although these clans, sects, and large families were not considered the strongest, they all had Ten Thousand Year Realm old monsters within their ranks. Their foundations were deep, and they couldn''t be underestimated. Bei Feng cast his eyes over them. This group of people''s strength was indeed not bad, and they were much stronger even than the guards that he''d brought along. Although they were only peak Hundred Year realm experts, even half-step Thousand Year King realm experts would not be able to last long against them. Those three are not bad. Bei Feng looked more seriously at three people. The first was Qing Ruyu from the Qing Family. In the path of cultivation, men enjoyed particularly favorable natural conditions, whereas it was rare for women to succeed in cultivation. However, Bei Feng did not think that this woman was a simple character at all. Her aura was only slightly weaker than his own before he advanced into the Thousand Year King realm. Another was a 1.7 meters tall youth from the Primal Devil Sect. Compared to the tall companions beside him, he looked like a chicken among a flock of cranes. However, his blood Qi aura was incomparably strong, forming a blood lotus pattern rippling slowly behind his back. The pressure leaking from his body was as if he could already contend against Thousand Year Kings! The third person was a youth from the Shi Family. This youth''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper, but his hair was blood-red in color. A bloodthirsty aura filled his entire body, and an intense killing intent wrapped around him. But, this killing intent and bloodthirst aura seemed exceptionally apt on him, and did not seem dark or evil at all. His aura was similarly powerful, not inferior to the other two''s! These three were all top geniuses. The moment they broke through to the Thousand Year King realm, their blood Qi fusion rate would at least be 90%! Of course, that did not mean perfection. Above 90%, there was still 91%, 92% all the way until 100%! Although 90% and 100% seemed to be separated only by a thin line, it was an almost unsurpassable distance. With their excellent talent, and the addition of the deep foundations backing them, their future could be said to be inestimable. Bei Feng, too, hadn''t expected that so many supreme geniuses would come for the sake of a mere ruins like this. At the end, a total of 12 large factions had arrived, each one capable of shaking a large territory outside! There were also 12 Ten Thousand Year Supremacies here, accompanying their disciples. 620 Ruins Open! Bei Feng silently evaluated the people around him, and everyone was likewise observing their competitors. The people from the 12 large factions did not descend to join the crowd, and simply sat outside of the platform. "This is a chance that''s appeared suddenly for me! It''s not necessarily impossible to surpass Qing Ruyu!" A fire lit up in a girl''s eyes as she looked at Qing Ruyu standing in front of the group. "Apart from Qing Ruyu and those two others, the rest is not even significant in my eyes!" a man said in a low voice, his eyes flickering coldly. "This time, it''s finally time for me to truly display my talent!" Many other people secretly thought the same, no one thinking that they were weaker than others. "Boom!" A gigantic black bull that was over 1,000 zhang tall suddenly appeared, stepping on the air. The demonic Qi that was surging from its body was as boundless as a mighty ocean, and the cultivators felt as if they were tiny boats rocking heavily among its waves. The entire Demon Tribe bowed, and chorused, "Respectful greetings, Demon Venerable!" "This time, my Demon Tribe only needs to obtain the Form Transformation Pills. As for all the other profits, you may keep it all to yourselves. Apart from that, if anyone is able to bring out more than 10 Form Transformation Pills, this Venerable will award that person with one sapling of a Thousand Stars Vine!" Each hair on the gigantic black bull was as tough as steel, and a pair of long, sharp horns extended from its head. With every breath it took, sparks flew from its nostrils. The title Demon Venerable was not something given away casually. Only a true overlord-level character of the Ten Thousand Year Realm could deserve that title! This black bull was originally of common birth, but it''d never lost a single battle throughout its entire life. Even the descendants of the greater Demonic Beasts among the same realm were not its opponents. Without relying on any exceptional bloodline, and just by relying on its powerful cultivation strength, it was not inferior to Demonic Beasts with vastly superior bloodline! An ordinary late stage Ten Thousand Year Supremacy might not even be able to last more than 10 rounds against it! "Thousand Stars Vine?! How generous!" "Ah, the Thousand Stars Vine is a priceless treasure! Even a sapling is incredibly precious!" "It''s rumored that the Thousand Stars Vine has the power of creation, blooming 1,000 flowers. Each flower contains a world, and cultivating within it would help one establish an incomparably strong foundation!" "We must obtain this Thousand Stars Vine! Even our Qing Family cannot find many of this kind of treasure!" "Disciples of my Shi Family, you will hand all the Form Transformation Pills you find to Qing Ruyu! This Thousand Stars Vine is something that my Qing Family must have!" An old man who was shrouded by an aura of death suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze instantly piercing through the air. "Little brats of my Primal Devil Sect, the Thousand Stars Vine is an incredibly nutritional treasure! Are you tempted!?" said a giant 100 zhang tall, his voice loud enough to burst one''s eardrums. "We are tempted!" the disciples of the Primal Devil Sect all howled excitedly as their eyes lit up. "If you''re tempted, go and snatch it for this daddy! I will guarantee that every single one of you will get a slot to use the the Thousand Stars Vine!" The giant laughed madly, his voice booming with arrogance. The disciples of the Primal Devil Sect were overwhelmed with excitement. The Thousand Stars Vine took a long time to mature, and even with the Primal Devil Sect''s resources being capable of helping the vine mature faster, it would still take some 50 years or so! At that time, even if the few of them had broken through to a higher realm, and could not use this slot, their later generation, or their family members, could still use it! Thus, this slot was incredibly precious! If they placed an infant in the flower''s world when the flowers of the Thousand Stars Vine bloomed, then this infant''s talent and physical condition would be greatly raised after three years! Perhaps the Thousand Stars Vines were not really worth much to some of those peak-level factions and strong families, but to these mid-level sects and clans, they were treasure that one couldn''t have more of. Hmph, where is there such a good thing in the world? I can certainly give them a Thousand Stars Vine, but I didn''t say that there isn''t any problem with this Thousand Stars Vine. The black bull looked at the bunch of excited humans, and it snickered with contempt. If it wasn''t that it needed these 12 great factions to use all their efforts to search for the Form Transformation Pills, why would it offer such a great treasure like the Thousand Stars Vine? In the past, because of this ruin, they''d been capturing humans from all over the place and forcing them to go inside. Everything found inside would go to the Demonic Beasts Tribe. But after so many years, the results were not very good. After such a long time, they''d only found 12 Form Transformation Pills. By now, the Demonic Beasts Tribe already fully understood that this was because the strength of the humans they''d caught so far was too low. They were only a bunch of rogue cultivators. That was why they''d released the news this time, agreeing to cooperate with the 12 factions. But, one human from among the captured ones had actually managed to deceive the entire Demonic Beast Tribe, escaping secretly. And now, that person had entered the top 10 rank of the Earth Ranking. It wasn''t clear what kind of fortuitous encounter that person experienced in the ruins, allowing a mere Third Layer Hundred Year realm cultivator like him to directly break through to the Thousand Year King realm. Then, using the spirit power ability he awakened, he managed to deceive and elude the entire Demonic Beast Tribe. A fiery red sun rose faraway on the horizon, and dense purple Qi surged out, causing the sky to turn purple. At this time, the Demon Venerable suddenly opened its mouth as it looked towards the broiling mist, and said, "It is almost time!" All the clouds were tinged with purple, and they slowly solidified into an ancient-looking bridge! The moment the bridge appeared, the space around it began to shatter, unable to bear the pressure. Tiny black cracks extended outwards in all directions like a spider''s web. But in the direction of the platform, there weren''t any cracks. Two blurry words could be seen in the center of the wooden bridge, undulating with shocking energy! The stone bridge was full of cracks as if it''d experienced a huge war. There were countless sword scars and chips on it everywhere. The entire bridge looked like it had been shattered and put back again together. Most of the bridge was revealed, with less than half remaining hidden and unclear. The bridge was exceedingly old, and filled with a heavy ancient aura. It wasn''t clear how many years of history this bridge held. "You fortuitous encounter has appeared; from hereon, the rest depends on yourselves! Go on!" The Demon Venerable''s voice rang out. "Divine weapons, cultivation techniques, martial techniques!" All the Hundred Year realm cultivators stared at the bridge with greedy eyes. Like a horde of flies dashing into fire, they charged onto the bridge. "Go. Take note of your own safety first; I will wait for your return here." Bei Feng looked at the eight guards and nodded. "Yes!" The eight guards stood up and bowed once before charging toward the stone bridge as well. "All the treasures belong to me! HAHA!" A loud voice rang out from a middle-aged man who was running at the front. He was not a Hundred Year realm cultivator at allhe was a peak Thousand Year King! Lan Tian''s eyes were red, and he was filled with a wild joy. Those Demonic Beasts surely have had their heads kicked by a donkey. Wouldn''t there be better results if they let Thousand Year Kings enter the ruin? As Lan Tian thought about that grand character that was ranked among the top 10 of the Earth Ranking, he became even more excited. He didn''t need to hide his true strength anymore. Since he''d stepped onto the stone bridge already, even a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy would not be able to do anything to him. As for how he should leave the ruin Hadn''t he already made his preparations? Lan Tian sneered as he touched a jade by his waist. This jade contained enough power to rival a full-strength attack of a Ten Thousand Year Realm expert. It was more than enough to blast a spatial path out! At that time, with how big the world was, he could hide wherever he wanted! "Damn it!" "Bastard!!" A Ten Thousand Year Supremacy of a large family cursed with rage. Who would have thought that someone had actually managed to pull the wool over his eyes! However, that person''s feet had already touched the stone bridge. Even though he wanted to attack, the moment he raised his hand, he still instantaneously felt a sense of fear! At that moment, he could only lower his hand with some fear as he looked doubtfully towards the stone bridge. Lan Tian smirked proudly upon seeing that. The spirit power ability he''d awoken was a concealment-type spirit power ability. He''d completely given up on forming new spirit power abilities, and fully concentrated on enchanting that spirit power ability. As long as he did not make a move, even a peak Ten Thousand Year Realm expert would not be able to see through his true strength without observing him carefully! The Demon Venerable had no expression on its face, as if what was happening had nothing to do with it at all. It didn''t spare the man a glance.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. 621 Stone Bridge Which of those Ten Thousand Year Supremacies was not an old freak who''d lived for thousands of years? It was a simple matter for them to attack. After all, when a peak Thousand Year King realm expert managed to mix into a group of Hundred Year realm cultivators, it was undoubtedly a disaster to those young generation geniuses. But after they reacted, and seeing how unconcerned the Demon Venerable was, these old monsters instantly understood. "It wasn''t that he was unconcerned. It was that there was no need for concern in the first place! What kind of people do not require any attention at all? It''s naturally the dead people!" After seeing this, those Ten Thousand Year Realm experts grew calm again as they looked at Lan Tian with strange gazes. The fortuitous encounters inside here will definitely be enough to allow me to break through to the Ten Thousand Year Realm! After a period of cultivation, even these strong factions will not be able to look for trouble with me! Lan Tian was incredibly excited, and his body trembled lightly. Everything was within his expectations! As long as he broke through to the Ten Thousand Year Realm, these dangers would not be a threat to him anymore. Even among the strongest factions of this world, Ten Thousand Year Supremacies were still considered mid-level characters that were highly valued. At that time, he could go wherever he liked! As for the losses that these 12 factions would suffer today, they would have to suck it up. Forming a grudge against a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy was not any fun matter. Although he could not defeat the old experts, it would still be devastating if he decided to hunt down their young geniuses! Forget it, for the sake of the fortuitous encounter, I won''t carry out a killing spree this time, Lan Tian mused to himself. The 12 factions had sent out all of their brightest geniuses this time, all of them having the potential to take up leadership positions in the future. If he started slaughtering these youngsters, those 12 factions might really develop an unresolveable grudge against him, refusing to rest until he died. "Idiot." Bei Feng shook his head with disdain. Did that fellow really think that the Demonic Beasts were fools? The words that the nine-headed eagle had spoken to him were still clear in his mind. Everything took a long time to describe, but it''d all happened in the blink of an eye. Lan Tian''s feet also landed firmly on the stone bridge! Lan Tian did not hesitate at all, and began to run madly along the bridge! "Si!" "Did the bridge grow larger, or did he turn smaller?" "This bridge is indeed extraordinary!" At this time, everyone on the platform collectively gasped. Even the few Ten Thousand Year Supremacies who''d wanted to make a move earlier were shocked, secretly relieved that they hadn''t tried attacking. This stone bridge was, as expected, not simple. If they''d moved to try to catch that Thousand Year King, they would''ve most likely suffered some kind of attack in return! In the crowd''s eyes, the stone bridge was still the same stone bridge, without any changes. However, Lan Tian who''d stepped onto it had shrunk thousands of times, becoming the size of a speck of dust! Right now, this dilapidated old bridge was akin to a gigantic planet compared to Lan Tian who was a tiny human on this planet! In the eyes of the crowd, Lan Tian had truly become as small as a speck of dust. If not for the fact that everyone was a cultivator, they would not be able to see this person at all! "This bridge is too strange." "Should we go in still?" "Why do I feel a sense of unease?" The three fastest at the front, Qing Ruyu and the other two, suddenly stopped and looked at each other with uncertain expressions. This situation was indeed somewhat queer. Even these three who''d grown up with their strong backgrounds had never seen anything like it before. All the other cultivators who''d been following behind also stopped, not knowing what to do. "Quick, look!" "What''s that?!" The crowd gasped with shock as they looked forward. At this moment, the situation on the bridge had changed again! Lan Tian himself had not discovered any abnormalities with himself. He only felt that the bridge seemed to have grown larger, and it felt somewhat off. From the outside, it seemed to only be about 100 zhang long. This was a distance he should have been able to cross in the blink of an eye. But now, several breaths had already passed, but he still couldn''t see the end in sight. The more it is like this, the more it shows that this ruin is not simple! That means that my harvest will be greater! But while Lan Tian felt somewhat uneasy, he was still unfazed as he analyzed the situation in his mind. Just the entrance of the ruin was already so extraordinary. This only went to show how amazing the ruin itself had to be. The only strange thing was: how come no one had followed behind him yet? Previously, he''d only been a tiny step faster that Qing Ruyu and the rest. Logically, they should have also caught up by now. "This is strange why do I suddenly feel so weak? Where are my legs? My body? Why aren''t I moving anymore?" Lan Tian mumbled as his consciousness sank into darkness. On the outside, everyone could see that as Lan Tian was running, countless silvery white lines appeared around his body, slicing through his flesh effortlessly! Then, like a net, it wrapped around him! Following that, countless black cracks appeared on his body before he blew apart! Blood and flesh flew everywhere, scattering onto the bridge before being completely absorbed, leaving nothing behind. "Eh now that I think about it, I feel that my strength is too low, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to take on this exploration mission." "I suddenly remembered that I''d left the hot water out for my child to bathe. I need to go back and check if the water has cooled yet!" one cultivator said in a serious manner, causing the other experts to roll their eyes. "Cough, ahem, looks like the Thousand Stars Vine is not fated to be mine." A few experts who were standing around the stone bridge began to retreat. What kind of a joke was this? They''d come to look for opportunities, not to commit suicide! A peak Thousand Year King realm expert was something that they would not be able to defeat even if all of them combined their strength, but the former had died just like that! If that expert had been killed by some Demonic Beast, the crowd would not feel this shaken. But this Thousand Year King''s death was simply too queer, and they couldn''t even see how he''d died! The Demon Venerable shook its head, and said, "There is no need to panic. That attack only targets cultivators of the Thousand Year King realm and above. The rest of you will be fine. "Go on in. Fortune and opportunities are only obtained amidst risks!" The group was still somewhat hesitant. The impression that Lan Tian''s death had on everyone''s minds was too deep. At this time, Qing Ruyu gritted her teeth and charged forward, stepping onto the stone bridge! As everyone watched, Qing Ruyu''s body shrunk quickly to the size of a speck of dust as well. Seeing Qing Ruyu step forward, the man from the Shi Family and the 1.7 meters tall youth from the Primal Devil Sect exchanged a glance, and also stepped forward without hesitation. "Haha, even a girl has such courage, how can a man of my Shi Family cower!" "I believe only in my own fists!" With these three leading the way, the remaining disciples of the 12 factions no longer hesitated, also advancing. As for the rest who did not have the courage, they stood around the entrance nervously. Time passed slowly, and nothing happened to Qing Ruyu and the rest. They''d already made it past one-third of the bridge by now, and the crowd finally could not endure any longer. "Let''s quickly go in, otherwise, all the opportunities will be snatched away by the 12 factions!" "All the opportunities belong to me!" Like a pack of sardines funneling into a can, everyone squeezed onto the bridge together. "Eh? Isn''t your child still sitting in the bath? Aren''t you going back to check?" someone asked sarcastically. "F*ck, I just remembered that I don''t even have a wife! How would I have a child?!" that cultivator said without a change of expression as his footsteps became even faster. "Eh? Could I have recognized the wrong person?" The person who''d just spoken scratched his head with confusion. Everyone now hated that they hadn''t been born with a second pair of legs as they scrambled forward with all their might. "Dammit, how long has it been since I''ve last ran like this?" a fat cultivator complained huffily. From the Xiantian level, one could already glide for short distances in the air. At the Controlled Dan level, one could even fly through the air as they pleased! But right now, everyone felt as if they''d returned to the Xiantian level, each one running as fast as their legs would carry them even though their shoes were torn apart. As for why they weren''t directly flying through the air? Just look at those fellows who fell out of the air like pigs, and it would be obvious that it was impossible to fly here. The countless wide cracks along the bridge were even more infuriating. Although they couldn''t fly, these peak Hundred Year realm experts could easily leap over the cracks with ease. But, the most wretched thing was the exceedingly hard and sharp little stones all over the ground! F*ck, jumping over the wide cracks, only to land barefooted on those stones was truly quite an extraordinary experience. The stones were exceedingly tough, and even if one stepped on them with their full weight, the stones would be fine, while their feet would be covered in blood. Everyone cursed as they ran. For some reason, these stones could enhance their sense of pain exponentially. One person directly frothed at the mouth from the pain, seemingly unable to carry on. The others all cast pitiful glances at him as they passed by. "This brother is truly a talent, huh? He''s probably the first cultivator to die of pain before he even entered the ruin?" "Truthfully, this pain is truly extraordinary. Such a small wound actually felt more painful than if I was hacked by 20, 30 sabers."Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The crowd discussed loudly. They''d already gone so far, so no one was willing to give up. The pain was one thing, but now, these little stones were as large as mountains in the eyes of the people on the bridge! Looking at this scene, Bei Feng was suddenly reminded of the bronze man he''d seen in the Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum! That bronze man''s body was not large originally, but when he stood before him, it wasn''t clear if the bronze man had become larger, or if he''d shrunk. Looks like this bridge is the truly precious treasure! Bei Feng thought darkly. Unfortunately, this bridge was not something that he could covet right now. The 19 Demonic Beasts Tribe, along with the Demonic Beasts that were at the Ten Thousand Year Realm, were not something that he could offend. The Demon Venerable also had a greedy face as he looked at bridge. However, that look quickly disappeared. He could see that these Demonic Beasts could also see that this bridge was not simple, and they wished to possess it for themselves. However, the bridge easily suppressed three Ten Thousand Year Realm Demonic Beasts! When the ruins opened, two more Ten Thousand Year Realm Demonic Beasts died in the exact same way as Lan Tian! As for the Demonic Beasts at the Thousand Year King realm, nearly 100 had died trying to barge their way through! At this point, the 19 Demonic Beast Tribes learned that it was best not to touch this bridge. Otherwise, one wouldn''t even know how they died! 622 Sorrow Follows Extreme Joy The group of cultivators was full of curses. Even those with good temper also had black faces at this moment. The stone sculptures on both sides of the bridge were packed together incredibly densely, and none of those Demonic Beasts the sculptures depicted were not peak-level races! At this time, all of these sculptures had come alive! Well, it wasn''t right to say that they''d come alive; it was the shadows cast from them! The shadows of these Demonic Beasts moved extremely lively, blocking the crowd''s advance. "This can''t be? It''s the Blood Tiger!" "Brother, yours is still fine; look at mine! This is a f*cking Sky Devouring Beast!" "Is this the test to enter the ruins? We have to fight against these Demonic Beasts?!" Everyone''s faces were black. How were they supposed to fight them?! The people in the outside world also noticed this development. With a shake of its body, the Demon Venerable transformed into a human. A black armor brimming with power appeared around the Demon Venerable, covering his body and masking his true appearance. "This is something that''s never happened previously. Could there be an abnormal development within the ruins?" the Demon Venerable mumbled under his breath as his eyes shone. Everyone else''s faces turned serious. From the looks of things, the ruin expedition this time wasn''t going to be easy. They were more concerned about their descendants, and whether they could survive. Even if the disciples they''d brought along this time weren''t the best geniuses, they were only slightly weaker. Losing a few people wasn''t much of a problem to them, but if too many died or were injured, even these large factions would feel it. Bei Feng''s expression was unchanged. He''d provided the resources and the martial techniques. Since he''d chosen this path, he naturally understood the risks. Without leaving the crowd much time to think, the Demonic Beasts charged forward. "This is weird Why are these Demonic Beasts so much weaker than I imagined?" "These Demonic Beasts are even weaker than us by a small realm!" The moment they started exchanging blows, everyone was shocked. These were the shadows of peak-level Demonic Beasts, but they were actually much weaker than they''d imagined. For some unknown reason, they were even one small realm below the crowd in terms of cultivation! For instance, if a cultivator was at the peak of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer, then the Demonic Beast facing him would be a peak Third Layer Hundred Year realm monster! After discovering this, everyone burst forth with strength as if they''d received a shot of chicken''s blood. "Haha, these Demonic Beasts are rather weak, huh? Watch me kill this one with two blows!" A skinny youth laughed as he charged towards a shadow. "You only know how to bully these Demonic Beasts a level weaker. If it''s within the same realm, they would pummel you until you begin to doubt your life!" A cultivator beside him simply sneered with disdain. However, being disdainful was one thing, while these Demonic Beasts being one level weaker being a very beneficial thing for him was another. If the Demonic Beasts were on the same level as everyone, then it would be quite good if even just a handful of people managed to pass this round. The crowd rubbed their palms with glee, anxious to try. "Ah! How can it be so strong?!" A wretched scream rang out, the voice seemingly filled with terror. Everyone quickly looked towards the source of the cry. With that look, everyone''s heart chilled! The crowd only felt a cold chill spreading from the feet, climbing directly to their heads! That arrogant person who''d said earlier that he would smash the Demonic Beast in front of him in a few blows was, in that moment, caught in the pincers of a large scorpion, unable to move at all! This scorpion''s cultivation was merely at the late stage of the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer, while the skinny guy''s cultivation was at the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer! But the most shocking thing was that this battle between two characters with such an imbalanced level of strength had already reached the crucial stage between life and death in the blink of an eye! What was even more unbelievable was that the one that was facing death was the ''stronger'' human cultivator! This scorpion was completely black, and its shiny carapace obviously contained terrifying defensive strength. Its large pincers were huge to a terrifying extent, and were also incomparably sharp! Its long tail was raised highly in the air, and a few drops of silvery white liquid hung on its tip. A hair-raisingly scary ghostly face could be seen on its back, seeming exceedingly evil. At this time, it raised its pincers to its mouth, pushing its defeated prey in. "Gulp!" Everyone swallowed their saliva at the same time. Naturally, it was not from seeing the scorpion eating so deliciously. It was from fright! This scorpion was already so ferocious. Then, how weak could others'' opponents be? "AH! No way! I am a heaven''s chosen! How can I die here?!" "They''re too strong! Is that the difference between us?" As expected, terrifying screams rang out continuously from the stone bridge. Countless arrogant cultivators had paid the price for underestimating their opponent! A young genius of a large family stood dumbly on the spot with a large bloody hole on his chest. His face was filled with unwillingness. A moment later, he swayed lightly before collapsing on the ground. A monkey stood behind him, grasping a bloody beating heart in its hand. A look of disdain flashed through its eyes as it sniffed at the heart. However, it still proceeded to swallow the heart. "Quick! Everyone, we need to work together! We''re not a match for these beasts alone!" "Everyone, listen to my instructions; these Demonic Beasts are not as united as we humans, so we can definitely beat them one at a time!" A rogue cultivator called out, and very quickly, a group of 40 gathered, facing the Demonic Beasts in front of them with determination. Nothing changed with the Demonic Beasts, causing quite a number of people to heave a sigh of relief.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Idiots!" "Stop looking. Those people are dead for sure!" Qing Ruyu glanced over at the group of rogue cultivators, and a look of disdain flashed in her eyes. They couldn''t win even in single combat, so what would they be able to do against the Demonic Beasts that''d grouped up as well? Even if those Demonic Beasts were disorganized, a group of Demonic Beasts would forever be far more terrifying than a single Demonic Beast! Not to mention that these Demonic Beasts all had top-tier bloodlines. Their battle strength was all cream of the top among the same cultivation! Fighting opponents above their strength was as simple as eating and drinking to them! If it was an isolated one-on-one battle, it wasn''t necessarily an impossible challenge, but with them gathered together now Were there any wolf packs afraid of a flock of sheep? "Ah!" "Why did that Demonic Beast attack me?!" "Aren''t everyone''s Demonic Beast different?!" The newly formed group of cultivators was torn apart in an instant. The fierce Demonic Beasts were like tigers that''d descended from the mountains, wreaking havoc through their formation. These cultivators were absolutely terrified. Their opponent had clearly been only a single Demonic Beast previously, but now when they''d grouped up, any Demonic Beast that charged over could be their opponent! In less than a minute, the group was completely wiped out, leaving behind nothing but a few shreds of ruined clothing. Without any fanfare, the blood on the bridge disappeared, and the remaining pieces of clothes also turned into dust as if they''d gone through several millennia in an instant, blown away with the wind. Nothing remained from the group of rogue cultivators! After seeing this, everyone''s face twitched, and they hurriedly pulled apart the distance from the people around them. If they somehow attracted the opponent of some other person before they were even done fighting their own, that would be a truly lame death! Fortunately, what everyone was worried about didn''t happen. Those 40 Demonic Beasts only looked coldly at the crowd before disappearing. "Phew, the worst-case scenario didn''t happen!" Everyone loosed a breath. Had those 40 Demonic Beasts continued to look for new opponents after killing their targets, it would''ve been a disaster. "Giant Bear Strike!" One of the eight guards that''d been sent by Bei Feng, Lu Wei, was currently engaged in a fierce fight against a large elephant. The two side clashed tens of times in the blink of an eye, and every clash would cause Lu Wei to stumble backwards continuously. However, Lu Wei seemed to be growing fiercer as he fought! The Bear Form Fist of the Form and Will Fist had only been imparted to him several minutes ago! The fact that Lu Wei''s comprehension had improved because of the Tianjun Liquid was not the only factor in him managing to unleash this attack so quickly. More importantly, it was the pressure of death if he couldn''t win! A person''s potential would most often only be unleashed perfectly in a moment of life and death! At this time, Lu Wei did not have any other thoughts in his mind other than the wish to live on. There was no use in trying to escape, and the only way out was to forge a path forward to seek an opportunity to live! Bears were the overlords of the forest, and they did not retreat even when facing the powerful tigers. Giant Bears were even more indomitable, and in that critical moment, Lu Wei comprehended a bit more of the true meaning behind this technique! Time passed, and even though Lu Wei''s performance wasn''t bad, and he fought a close battle with the Demonic Beast, he would suffer some backlash after every clash. Once or twice was not a problem, since blood Qi would recover by itself, but as the injuries accumulated, Lu Wei''s movements turned slower, and his blood Qi was becoming more lethargic. "Mountain Leaning Bear!" Lu Wei completely discarded all care. Even if he had to die, he would still tear off a chunk of flesh from his opponent to prove his value to Bei Feng! Lu Wei and the rest had all been living under the wings of Bei Feng all the time. Most of the things were handled by Lu Bu and Bei Feng himself, while the rest of them resembled mere accessories. This was what made Lu Wei and the rest feel the most aggrieved, and they felt like they hadn''t fulfilled their responsibilities. And so, Lu Wei and the rest were more hungry for power than anyone else! Lu Wei''s body shook, and the muscles on his back arched highly. Even through his clothes, his muscles could be seen building like a metal plate. The Form and Will Fist was not a standard martial technique with unchanging moves. It was a martial technique that used nature, heaven and earth as the teacher. Even if two people trained with the same Form and Will Fist, the results could still be completely different. At this time, Lu Wei could clearly feel the flow of the blood in his veins, and hear his own powerful heartbeat. Everything around him seemed to have quieted down. "Wuu!" Lu Wei''s opponent, a dark golden-skinned elephant comparable in size to a fully grown elephant on earth, raised its tusks high in the air and trumpeted as a shocking aura blasted from it! Looking at the tiny human in front of it, the elephant lifted its front legs and stomped downwards! "Break for me!" Lu Wei roared madly. Even if he was a shooting star, he was determined to light up the entire night sky, casting a brilliance that belonged only to himself onto the world! Lu Wei did not attempt to dodge or hide, and directly threw himself towards the elephant''s foot! "Bang!" Elephants symbolized power, and this one was clearly not an ordinary elephant as well. This was a Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant, and its blood Qi was like a furnace, with near inexhaustible power. A stomp with all of its strength was certainly no child''s play. The power in this stomp alone carried a force of several tens of thousand jin! The instant Lu Wei''s back slammed against it, he spat out a huge mouthful of blood, which turned into a blood mist. 623 Blood Essence Of Peak Level Demonic Beasts A Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant had nearly inexhaustible power, and upon reaching full maturity, they would have power equivalent to the Ten Thousand Year Realm. They were one of the most powerful even within the entire elephant race. Although it was just a peak Third Layer Hundred Year realm elephant, it couldn''t be looked at so simply. "Ka-cha!" A teeth-numbing sound of a bone shattering rang out. Even though Lu Wei had given his all, it was still not enough! Lu Wei''s attack had been the culmination of all of his strength and the release of all his blood Qi energy in one strike! But, the moment he clashed against the Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant, it felt as if it was not an elephant''s foot he''d come into contact with. It was an incomparably huge mountain! A powerful pressure like that of Mt Tai crushing onto his body smashed down. Lu Wei collapsed on the ground in an instant, his backbone completely shattered. He no longer had any ability to fight. However, Lu Wei''s attack had still forcibly moved the Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant, causing it to stumble 10 steps backwards continuously. Lu Wei lay weakly on the ground, casting his gaze beyond the bridge. However, he shook his head bitterly. It was impossible to see the path behind him, let alone the world beyond it. "Wuu!" The Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant trumpeted fiercely, seemingly enraged. Its tusks gleamed sharply as it charged towards Lu Wei! Is it going to end like this? It''s a pity that I cannot accompany you all to go further. I''ve also let down Family Head''s expectations and grooming. Lu Wei felt unexpectedly calm, and his expression did not change at all as he watched the sharp tusks of the Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant coming closer to him. It was as if he was a spectator looking at someone else, completely emotionless. "Boom!" The Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant had already reached Lu Wei, and its tusks were just one palm''s distance away from Lu Wei''s head. At this moment, the sharp air from the front of the tusks had already poked a small wound onto the side of Lu Wei''s face! However, the Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant simply passed right by him. It wasn''t clear if it had become an illusion, or if Lu Wei had turned illusory. "Wuu!" The Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant roared painfully as a drop of dark golden blood flew out from its tusks. The instant that this drop of blood appeared, the air around it began to tremble! The drop of blood floated in the air for a moment before flying directly into Lu Wei''s body! "This is?!" Lu Wei gasped with shock. Without any time to think, he hurriedly moved to refine the drop of blood in his body. At this time, this drop of blood was like a radiant sun, releasing a shocking amount of light! This drop of blood floated within his heart, releasing wisps of viscous blood with every pump of his heart! It was just a wisp of blood, but it invigorated his entire body! The Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant trumpeted again before charging into one of the statues on the side and disappearing. Many cultivators also thought that they were dead without a doubt, but, unexpectedly, the Demonic Beasts in front of them turned into illusory shadows and disappeared. These experts did not have the leisure to celebrate, and were looking around with disbelief. They had just seen a few people obtaining a drop of blood from the Demonic Beasts before them. That was clearly not any ordinary liquid, and could even be said to be the Demonic Beasts'' essence blood. Additionally, it was even the blood essence of the immature Demonic Beasts! "What about my fortuitous encounter?" "Why did they get rewards, but we didn''t?" "This is illogical! It can''t be that even this relies on luck?" A large number of cultivators was complaining as they looked at the cultivators who were seated on the ground, their bodies radiating large amounts of blood Qi energy. They had all stepped onto this path together, so why did some gain their fortuitous encounters while they didn''t? Inequality rather than want was the cause of all trouble! If nobody got any rewards from this, these people would not feel so furious. But now that some had, while they hadn''t A pair of brothers exchanged a glance, and the older brother said, "That essence blood is definitely not so easy to refine. Right now, those lucky bastards are busy refining the essence blood with all their might, so they won''t be paying much attention to their surroundings. If we make our move at this time and kill them, we can retrieve the essence blood, and the fortuitous encounter will be ours instead." "Would there be a problem? This stone bridge is too strange why not we forget about it? We haven''t really entered the ruins yet, and I''m sure there will be many better things in there!" The younger brother was a little worried, and he advised to give up on the idea. The older brother sighed, and scolded, "You''re really an idiot, huh! Who will ever complain that there are too few rewards? This essence blood is definitely extraordinary. Look at that guy who forcefully received a full strength stomp from the Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant just now. He was clearly on the verge of death a moment ago, with his back completely broken. But now, does he look like he was injured previously? If we waited for him to finish refining the essence blood and increase his strength greatly, we would suddenly gain another strong competitor when we enter the ruins!" After a brief pause, he continued, "Besides, do you think that we''re the only ones with this idea? Look at the gazes of those people around! Those are the eyes of wolves! Even if we don''t do it, others will. Since that''s the case, we might as well be the ones who benefit!" The younger brother nodded, finally making up his mind. "That sounds reasonable Big Brother, whom do we target, then?" Without any hesitation, the elder brother answered, "Those disciples of the large families naturally cannot be touched. Our every move is currently being observed by those big characters outside. We will be hunted and killed the moment we come out if we touch their disciples. So, those people without any backing are the best choice!" Then, the elder brother instructed sternly, "Let''s do it, then. Once we seize the blood essence, we will continue running forward without stopping!" A good getaway plan was definitely essential since there were so many robbers with the same thought as they here! Later, when they finished refining the blood essence, the strength of these two brothers would definitely rise greatly! At that time, even if they were only within the Hundred Year realm, they would not be scared even if they had to face a Thousand Year King! The two brothers exchanged a glance, and walked towards a person. After this initial test round, there was only a quarter of the people left from 1,000 people on the bridge. And among them, only about 40 had received the blood essence reward. Among them, nearly 30 were people from the 12 large factions. The remaining 10 or so were all rogue cultivators. Right now, the atmosphere was somewhat strange. Everyone clearly had nefarious intentions, but no one was willing to be the first to stick their head out. They did not dare to offend the people from the 12 large factions, since their elders were still watching at the entrance. Unless they planned to hide inside the ruins forever, they definitely could not make a move on them right now. However, when it came to those rogue cultivators who didn''t have any backing, they were not that concerned. Everyone slowly began to surround and close in on the handful of rogue cultivators. So that''s how it is It seems that only those who''d dealt a significant amount of damage to the Demonic Beasts would be able to get the essence blood. As for those who didn''t get anything, they had merely managed to survive, and hadn''t managed to deal Demonic Beasts any significant damage.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Bei Feng, who watched outside, had a much better understanding of the situation on the bridge. Those who''d obtained the essence blood had a common point: they''d all dealt a certain amount of damage to their Demonic Beast opponent. The three most outstanding ones like Qing Ruyu and the other two had directly defeated their opponent, obtaining 10 drops of essence blood! Bei Feng also guessed that the quality of the essence blood should also be different based on the different performance levels. Those who hurt the Demonic Beasts would get one drop of essence blood, while those who defeated the Demonic Beasts would get 10 drops. As for killing the Demonic Beasts, no one had managed to do it! However, the corresponding reward should be greater than the reward for defeating the Demonic Beasts! Bei Feng made some mental calculations. If it was him, defeating those Demonic Beasts would not be difficult, but if he wanted to kill them, he might need to use all of his trump cards! Those Demonic Beasts were all extremely well endowed by nature, and their bloodlines were the strongest among their race. Their battle strength was extremely high! Demonic Beasts were stronger than humans especially in the earlier stages, not to mention these top-level Demonic Beasts. Even with Bei Feng''s foundations, he needed to use all his tricks if he wanted to kill this kind of Demonic Beast. From this alone, it was obvious how powerful they were! Of course, that was under the premise Bei Feng was in the Hundred Year realm. Going by his condition when he''d been at the peak of the Hundred Year realm, he could''ve at most killed two of these Demonic Beasts. If he wanted to kill three, it would depend on his luck. It was more likely that both sides would''ve ended up heavily injured! The bodies of Demonic Beasts were much stronger than humans''. This was mainly because their huge bodies could contain much more blood Qiat least 10 times more than human cultivator at the same level! So, although these top-level Demonic Beasts were only in the Hundred Year realm, their blood Qi energy was still incredibly powerful. This was a normal thing, actually. If it was the descendants of god beasts like true dragons, Zhu Que, and Xuanwu, Bei Feng did not doubt that even a Hundred Year realm god beast would be able to thrash Thousand Year King realm experts! And it was not just thrashing Thousand Year King realm First level experts It was the same for Second level, Third level even the entire Thousand Year King realm! Of course, the descendants of god beasts would not be born at such a weak level. The moment they were born, their strength should be around the peak of most Demonic Beasts! On the outside, all the Ten Thousand Year Realm experts of the large factions suddenly sat up, their hearts shaken by the sight in front of them. As expected, it was a good decision to let these little fellows come. They''ve just entered, and they already obtained the essence blood of high-grade Demonic Beasts. Looks like I would need to report the location of this ruins to the clan, thought one of them. How can the Demonic Beast Tribe claim ownership of such an amazing ruin! another one thought. If the sect manages to claim control of this ruin, even without considering the things inside the ruin, just the essence blood of the Demonic Beasts on this stone bridge is enough for us to groom countless geniuses, thought yet another person. Hmph! Do you think I don''t know what kind of thoughts you''re harboring in your mind? However, as long as that person is here, even the Martial Alliance won''t dare to do anything against us without provocation. A black mist shrouded the Demon Venerable''s face, covering his expression. Atop the stone bridge, the two brothers had already walked to the side of a lone cultivator who was refining essence blood. They didn''t seem to be doing anything, but like the other people nearby with similarly bad intentions, they were waiting for someone to make the first move. The two brothers were already secretly deciding how to make a move, and how to escape with the loot, avoiding a situation where they were attacked by the masses together. 624 Fog Lifted The bridge suddenly fell silent temporarily. The eyes of some of the cultivators were gleaming with a strange light as the grand battle passed. Everyone who hadn''t obtained the Demonic Beast essence blood was definitely unhappy. Right now, they only needed one person to step out first, and everyone would also join the crowd and attack! The pair of brothers had also moved to stand beside a rogue cultivator, staring at him greedily. "I really don''t understand. Why would this person get bestowed with the fortuitous opportunity, but I can''t?" the elder brother mumbled. He regulated the blood Qi on his body. There would only be one chance for him to take action. After that, the others would definitely charge at him. "DIE!" All of a sudden, he unleashed his secret technique, igniting his blood Qi energy. In that instant, his aura surged up, nearing the power of a Thousand Year King! This was his strongest attack, one that would hurt even his own foundations to unleash it. But for the sake of the Demonic Beast essence blood, everything was worth it. The moment he obtained the Demonic Beast essence blood, not only would he be able to recover the injured foundations, he would even obtain a much greater benefit! "You dare!!" "Seeking death! Kill him!" No one wanted to be the first person to stick their head out, since nobody knew whether the prize they used all their strength to obtain wouldn''t end up snatched away. But now that a person had stuck his head out, everyone became nervous instead. It was too sudden. Although everyone had already made their preparations, no one had expected that this person would be this decisive. He was igniting his own blood Qi in exchange for a short period of power! "HAHA!" Soon! The elder brother of the two was now only several meters away from the rogue cultivator who was seated on the ground! To experts of their level, such a distance was already an extremely dangerous distance. Life and death could be decided in the blink of an eye! Bei Feng furrowed his brows as a terrifying aura surged out from him, but following that, his brows smoothed out. The reason he''d lost his calm was because the target that the two brothers had chosen was Lu Wei! "Who is that person? He seems familiar." "This person looks young, but his strength is unfathomably deep. He shouldn''t be a completely unknown individual." Although Bei Feng''s aura was retracted in the blink of an eye, it''d still attracted a number of people''s attention. "His aura is rather terrifying. Although it''s not worth a mention to me, he should be rather unrivalled within the Thousand Year King realm." "Young and talented He''s a pretty good seedling. Try to get in contact with him, and see if we can bring him into the family." "What powerful blood Qi! What a strong body!" the 100 zhang tall Ten Thousand Year Supremacy from the Primal Devil Sect said as he turned his eyes onto Bei Feng. Even the few Ten Thousand Year Realm experts in the air had also taken interest in Bei Feng. Since this was a fortuitous encounter that they obtained with their own strength, there should be no reason that it would be robbed so easily, Bei Feng thought seriously. That test earlier had made him feel even more assured, and he relaxed completely, watching the events unfolding on the bridge calmly. Since there was a test, then it was only natural that the participants took the reward. Those who hadn''t obtained anything were only slightly better than those who''d been killed. Strictly speaking, they were just losers. What qualifications did losers have to dare snatch away the rewards from the victorious? "Roar!" Just as the elder brother''s hand was half a meter away from touching Lu Wei, a furry paw with sharp claws suddenly appeared! This paw was only about as large as a normal adult''s palm, but it''d still attracted the gazes of everyone! This claw looked exceedingly ordinary, but it was still glaringly obvious in everyone''s eyes. "Pop!" A light sound rang out. The cultivators at the side instantly quieted down, and hurriedly backed off! What nonsense was that? After igniting his blood Qi, that person who could rival a Thousand Year King for tens of blows was actually erased in an instant by this claw! Right, erased! This claw landed atop his head, and in the blink of an eye, the head disappeared, followed by the rest of the body!Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. This shocking sight completely scared the rest silly. Without any fanfare, a powerful expert near the Thousand Year King realm was directly annihilated without leaving a single trace! This level of strength was completely different from what the Demonic Beasts that had appeared earlier showed! "Even if he''d refined the Demonic Beast essence blood, he''s only slightly stronger than us now. Since this kind of opportunity can appear at the entrance, then there should be even more opportunities inside!" "That''s right. After we enter the ruins, these people might not remain as lucky as now." The group of cultivators made some salty comments. At this time, an incomparably pure Heaven Earth Lingqi surged out from the stone bridge. This Heaven Earth Ling Qi was much purer than in the Hundred Break Mountain Range, with the two being on completely different levels. "Good heavens! This trip was indeed worth it! Just the purity of that Ling Qi is enough to increase my cultivation speed!" "What dense Heaven Earth Ling Qi!" "How generous, the quality of this Heaven Earth Ling Qi is even better than peak grade spirit stones!" The cultivators all felt as if they were in a dream. The Heaven Earth Ling Qi on this stone bridge was so dense that it''d formed mist. With every breath they took, the Ling Qi flowed continuously into their bodies. High-grade Heaven Earth Ling Qi was undoubtedly very helpful for the body, being able to help with the recuperation of hidden injuries. It could also make one''s blood Qi purer. The mist on the stone bridge became thicker and thicker, until the entire bridge was finally shrouded with mist. Although the mist was turning thicker, it was all restricted to the bridge, and did not spread outwards at all. "That''s some pretty good fortune for those guys. It''s a pity that Ten Thousand Year Realm cultivators can''t go in. Otherwise, that Ling Qi would save us tens of years of bitter cultivation." "What a magical place this is. If used to cultivate our younger generation, the effects would be extraordinary. Even if there are no other profits from this trip, just the Demonic Beast essence blood and the Heaven Earth Ling Qi is already worth our trip here." Even the Ten Thousand Year Realm experts were somewhat jealous of this exceedingly pure Ling Qi. One had to know that the Ling Qi in peak grade spirit stones could already be considered extremely pure. But no matter how pure it was, it was still just a type of spirit Qi, and was not comparable to the natural Heaven Earth Ling Qi. It was only for convenience''s sake that it was also called Ling Qi. The minds of the cultivators also became much calmer now as they stood within the mist. Even though they hadn''t obtained any Demonic Beast essence blood, this high-quality Ling Qi still made them rather happy. "HAHA, I broke through!" "This is first time I felt that cultivation was so simple! I actually broke through with such ease." "The bottleneck that I''d been stuck at for three years had been broken just like that?" Many people began to sit down cross-legged, revolving their cultivation technique to absorb the Ling Qi. In just a few minutes, powerful blood Qi ripples surged out from this group of people. It wasn''t just one or two people breaking through. Most of them had managed to obtain a breakthrough! As for Lu Wei and the rest who''d received the Demonic Beast essence blood, their harvest was even greater. A small Qi vortex even formed around their bodies! Large amounts of Ling Qi funneled continuously into Lu Wei''s and the others'' bodies, complementing the Demonic Beast essence blood to transform and strengthen their bodies! Around 40 people had received the Demonic Beast essence blood, with 30 from the various large factions and around a dozen rogue cultivators. From this, one could see the great foundations of the large sects and family clans!Ling = the "spirit" here. 625 Personal Choice These disciples of the sects and family clans were all born with silver spoons in their mouths. All of them had abundant resources to use.Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. They had all kinds of powerful cultivation techniques and martial techniques to choose from. They even had Ten Thousand Year Realm experts to give them guidance, helping them avoid many unnecessary detours. Rogue cultivators were different. Not to mention the guidance of Ten Thousand Year Realm experts, they didn''t even have a good cultivation technique and martial techniques. They had to fight for every bit of resources themselves, and they wouldn''t even know when they deviated from the proper cultivation path. By the time they realized, it would already be too late. This was also why rogue cultivators were generally weaker than the disciples of large families and clans. It was already a very good result that a dozen of rogue cultivators had managed to obtain the Demonic Beast essence blood. Moreover, of this handful of rogue cultivators, five of them were the guards that had come with Bei Feng! There were around 100 people from the 12 main factions, and over a third of them had obtained the rewards. Only around 10 had died. As for the rest, even if they hadn''t received any rewards, they had still passed this round of test. As for those 10 that had died, it was not because they were weak. It was because they were too arrogant, underestimating their opponent and dying after being caught off guard! In contrast, there were over 1,000 rogue cultivators, but hundreds had died. As for the percentage that''d obtained the rewards, the disparity was too much. The shockingly dense Ling Qi seemed to be endless, allowing everyone to absorb it as they pleased. One could truly say that cultivating here for a single day was comparable to decades of hard cultivation outside. The reason everyone had managed to break through so quickly was because of the high quality of the Ling Qi. If a person ate too much medicine, their body would gradually grew immune to the said medicine. But after absorbing the ordinary and impure Ling Qi for so many years, it was naturally easy to break through their bottlenecks after absorbing this high-quality Ling Qi. No one wasted any time, and they all concentrated fully on absorbing the Ling Qi. After all, no one could tell whether this amazing Ling Qi would still be around in the next moment. "I feel that if I keep on cultivating like this, I will be able to reach the peak of the Thousand Year King realm in just 10 years!" "This place is a paradise!" "This is where my rise begins!" Everyone seemed as if they''d been injected with chicken blood, sucking the Ling Qi in madly without regards for their own foundations. What a dense high-quality Ling Qi! My cultivation has already reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm. If I continue breaking through, I''ll be in the Thousand Year King realm. Lu Wei had concentrated all his efforts on refining the Demonic Beast essence blood, but he could still clearly feel the changes in the outside world. Huge amounts of shockingly high-quality Ling Qi were flowing into his body as he refined the Demonic Beast essence blood, and he could feel that he was infinitely close to the Thousand Year King realm! As long as he wanted to, he could revolve his cultivation technique and smash through that barrier, becoming a Thousand Year King! His lifespan would also increase tremendously if he became a Thousand Year King. Why was that realm termed Thousand Year King realm? Because the lifespan of cultivators who reached that realm would reach a thousand years! Although it only seemed like a small increase of 200 years from the peak of the Hundred Year realm to 1,000 years for the First level of the Thousand Year King realm, it was not really counted like this. A cultivator would immediately have his lifespan extended to 2,000 years upon reaching the Second level of the Thousand Year King realm! Theoretically, a peak Thousand Year King realm expert could live for 9,999 years. This was an incredibly tempting thought. Even a Second or Third level Thousand Year King realm expert would be able to live many times longer than a peak Hundred Year realm cultivator. There was also no need to mention that one''s ability would increase greatly after breaking through, and they would be able to enjoy more benefits in society. It''s breakthrough, then! I''ll break through now! "After you break through to the Thousand Year King realm, your lifespan will be greatly increased, and your strength will rise tremendously. At that point, you will not need to worry about anything anymore." A devilish voice rang out beside Lu Wei''s ears, seducing him to break through to the Thousand Year King realm immediately. This voice was soft and subtle, sounding like a hidden desire from the depths of his body. Wait! Lu Wei acted subconsciously according to the will of this voice, but right as he was about to start breaking through, he jolted, and sweat poured down his face. How could he have forgotten There were indeed countless benefits to breaking through, but didn''t the nine-headed eagle say that Thousand Year Kings would cause the imbalance of this place? That peak level Thousand Year King realm expert had also used his life to remind everyone about the price of entering this space as a Thousand Year King. It was already stated earlier that this ruin did not permit the presence of any cultivator above the Hundred Year realm. Even though Lu Wei didn''t know if the same was true for people who broke through to the Thousand Year King realm inside the ruin, he did not dare to take this risk. At that moment, he no longer dared to dwell on the thought of breaking through, and instead directed all the Ling Qi to strengthen his body, foundations, and blood Qi. Since he couldn''t break through, he might as well take the opportunity to establish a stronger foundation. Then, when he broke through to the Thousand Year King realm, his blood Qi fusion would be higher. "HAHA! The bottleneck that''d blocked me for 10 years is finally loosened!" a cultivator roared with intense joy. Originally, he''d intended to slowly grind away at the bottleneck with time, or if he failed, he would remain at the peak of the Hundred Year realm for the rest of his life. But who would have thought that this high-quality Ling Qi would be so beneficial for him! Only so much time had passed, but he was already able to charge into the Thousand Year King realm now. "Break for me!" A strong self-confidence surged in his heart; looking around, he discovered that he was the first one who''d begun to break through. In that moment, he could not help but feel smug. So what if they''re disciples of large factions? Aren''t they still being suppressed by me now? The first one to begin breaking through was me! As the saying went, being ahead one step earlier would result in being ahead at every step. Right now, this person was already fantasizing about carrying out a killing spree inside the ruin, and robbing all the fortuitous opportunities from the rest. The mist formed by the Ling Qi limited the vision on the bridge, and even a Thousand Year King realm expert would not be able to see far. As soon as the first person began breaking through, tens of auras joined him. These cultivators were all preparing to break through to the Thousand Year King realm. The moment they succeeded, there would be tens of Thousand Year King realm experts added into this competition! It wasn''t just the rogue cultivators. Even the disciples of the large factions could not resist the temptation, and began to break through. "We''ll let these people test the path for us first. If nothing happens to them, we can also break through with a peace of mind." A large number of people was watching and waiting passively. Time passed slowly, and huge amounts of Ling Qi surged towards the cultivators who were breaking through. The scene was extremely grand. After all, the sight of tens of people breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm together was not commonplace. Perhaps only the Martial Alliance, the government, the five great families, and the 13 peak sects had the foundations necessary to replicate such a sight. "HAHAHA! I''ve broken through! After I come out from this ruin, it will be time for my meteoric rise!" a cultivator roared excitedly with laughter. He''d never thought that there would actually be a day when he would reach the Thousand Year King realm. Happiness had come too quickly and too suddenly. "AAAAH! Zhuang Family, when you annihilated my entire family, had you imagined that I would also become a Thousand Year King one day, and that this day would come so quickly?!" Another voice rang out, this time filled with hatred and grief. A middle-aged man walked out with a sigh, and said, "Indeed. Who would have thought that the you, who''d escaped that day, would actually reach such heights." "It''s you! You actually came here as well!" The youth''s eyes were completely red. He hadn''t expected that his enemy would actually have followed him over here, and he actually hadn''t discovered it before. "It surely doesn''t feel good to be chased like a dog by the Zhuang Family all these years? What''s the point of torturing yourself? Wouldn''t you be free of everything if you died?" the middle-aged man said with a faint smile. "Your Zhuang Family is still alive, so how can I die!? "It''s good that you''re here. I''ll use your fresh blood to celebrate my ascension to the Thousand Year King realm!" A violent aura burst out of the youth''s body, causing the middle-aged man to take a few steps backwards. "Haha, what a joke. After struggling for over 20 years, you''ve managed to break through to the Thousand Year King realm before the age of 40 years. Your talent can indeed be considered rather good. But, it''s a pity that in the end, it''s all futile!" The middle-aged man was laughing so hard that tears were hovering in the corners of his eyes. He didn''t seem to have the slightest fear of this Thousand Year King who could kill him with a single slap. "You still run your mouth when death is before you!?" The youth furrowed his brows with unease. After running and hiding for so many years, he''d already developed an extremely cautious mindset. The fearless look on this middle-aged man''s face caused him to grow suspicious and wonder what kind of trump cards the latter was holding. "Whether death is upon me or not is uncertain. The only thing I know is that your death is definitely here! Take a look around you and see for yourself!" The middle-aged man laughed madly as he pointed at something. The youth''s face turned into one of pure terror as he exclaimed, "Eh?! When did that appear" Countless tiny white lines had appeared beside him, easily tearing through his defense, and cutting deeply into his body. At this time, he suddenly remembered the peak Thousand Year King realm expert who''d run first onto the stone bridge. "NO! Even if I''m going to die, I will drag you down with me!" The young man went mad with despair. Even a peak Thousand Year King realm expert was completely helpless against these white threads, much less him! Knowing that he was unable to avoid death, he was determined to pull at least one Zhuang Family bastard into the grave with him! "Did you think that you are the only talented one here? There are so many people here, and so many geniuses from the large factions. Which one them does not have greater talent than you? Are their cultivation techniques inferior to yours? But look at how many people chose to break through. "They are all waiting for you idiots to test the waters for them! Very clearly, the results are out. "Brain is a good thing to have. I hope that you will one day have some too. Try to be a little cleverer in your next life." The middle-aged man laughed mockingly as if he couldn''t see the boisterous blood Qi on the youth''s body. Clearly, the youth was preparing to self-detonate, killing the Zhuang Family guy with him! Unfortunately, from the instant that the silvery white threads entered his body, the result was already determined. "Bang!" A light sound rang out, and everything returned to its former calm. Nothing remained of the young man who had been standing there a moment ago. As for self-detonating and dragging the Zhuang Family guy down with him, he didn''t even have that chance. "NO!" "How can this be!?" "I''m a genius chosen by the heavens! How can I die here?!" Many cultivators also broke through at the same time. However, a nightmare awaited them. Every single one of those experts was killed by those silvery white threads as soon as they broke through! No matter how they tried to resist or flee, nothing worked! The silvery white thread was unstoppable, and impossible to escape from! 626 How Would I Know What You Want To Say If You Donst Say I This scene was incredible horrifying. These people could all be considered geniuses, breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm at a relatively young age. Whether it be their abilities or lifespan, they had all improved greatly. But right now, these Thousand Year Kings were completely helpless, and not a single one of them managed to escape! "How laughable I thought that this would be the place where I would rise to prominence, but in the end, it''s actually my tomb." A young man sighed and chuckled self-deprecatingly. After so much hard work, he''d finally become a Thousand Year King, but at the brightest point of his life, he had to die. What are those people doing? Looks like they''d stayed inside the family for too long, losing even the most basic sense of danger. Qing Ruyu furrowed her brows. Although she was a lady, her demeanor was suave and lofty. Looking at the two disciples from the Qing Family who died because they broke through to the Thousand Year King realm, she snorted angrily. The others who hadn''t broken through yet all had happy expressions on their faces. Fortunately, there were some people who were faster, testing the path for them. Otherwise, they would be among those who''d died instead. "I''m finished this time." A young cultivator opened his eyes and shook violently as a huge mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. His aura suddenly dropped from the very edge of the Thousand Year King realm, all the way to the bottom. "You''re already rather lucky. Even if you had to forcefully cripple your foundations, you''ve at least kept your life," a person beside him said as he shook his head. That person was also preparing to break through to Thousand Year King realm, and his blood and Qi were already beginning to fuse together. One or two more minutes was all he needed in order to complete his breakthrough! There was no turning back at that stage. But at this time, those who''d broken through to the Thousand Year King realm before him had just used their lives to warn their fellow cultivators about the path ahead! And so, he was forced to be ruthless to himself, forcefully igniting his blood Qi and destroying his own foundations! But like what the guy beside him said, while ruining his own foundations might cost him heavily, causing him to never be able to break through to the Thousand Year King realm ever again in the future, it was still better than dying! On the other hand, the great families and sects especially understood the importance of a strong foundation. Although they knew that breaking through now would mean an increase in skills, it would also inevitably affect their future development. So, excluding those who died, everyone else''s aura had already increased greatly, far surpassing other normal cultivators of the same level as them. These people had decided to cast a strong foundation in the Hundred Year realm so they could directly charge for the Second layer of the Thousand Year King realm, or even the Third layer, when they broke through to the Thousand Year King realm in the future! Lu Wei''s aura was also exceedingly thick now, and his blood Qi was as dense as lava. His strength had already increased several times more compared to when he''d first set foot on this stone bridge! Without any exaggeration, the current Lu Wei only needed one or two strikes to kill the old Lu Wei. "Weng!" A soft sound suddenly rang out. Although this sound was exceedingly soft, everyone present was a cultivator, and it did not escape their notice. As the sound rang out, the stone bridge began to move. At first, the degree of the movement was still small, but as time passed, the tremors became stronger and stronger! "What''s happening? Is there going to be another change?" "This stone bridge is too strange." Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "The brave will die from getting too stuffed, and the cowards from being starved. Although it''s dangerous, this is still a land of opportunities. We''ve just entered for a short while, but everyone already benefited so much. The opportunities inside the ruin are the most precious!" Life was full of changes, and everybody had different choices. Everyone reacted differently to these changes. Some were worried, some were fearful, and some were excited. From Bei Feng and the rest''s view, the stone bridge had moved, and then directly barged into a black space, disappearing from their sight. All the Ten Thousand Year Realm experts narrowed their eyes with some shock. This stone bridge was truly terrifying enough. Very few Ten Thousand Year Supremacies could tear open a space and move through it, yet this stone bridge had done this so easily. Furthermore, the space that it''d created had not even closed until now. The dark space remained in the air, with wild energy pouring out in all directions. Even Thousand Year King realm experts would not dare to go near it. "Friend, I wonder which faction you come from? At such a young age, your strength has already reached a level where there aren''t many opponents for you in the Thousand Year King realm." After they saw that their disciples had left, the Qing Family''s Ten Thousand Year Supremacy went up to talk to Bei Feng. Bei Feng clasped his fists, and replied calmly, "Respectful greetings, Senior. This one does not belong to any faction." "Oh? To actually obtain such a level of achievements even without the support of a sect It seems that young friend is not lacking in talent and luck." This Ten Thousand Year Supremacy''s aura was like the tides, rising and falling constantly. This Ten Thousand Year Supremacy was truly moved this time. Relying on just personal strength, this kid was able to achieve such results. Although luck and opportunities were undoubtedly an important factor, the talent of this person was definitely not bad! This Ten Thousand Year Supremacy was growing more and more pleased the more he looked at Bei Feng. Nodding his head, he spoke seriously to Bei Feng, "Friend, since you were able to come so far with just your own strength, then if you had the proper resources and a good cultivation technique, your achievements would definitely be even greater. Breaking through to the Ten Thousand Year Realm would not be a dream, either!" This Ten Thousand Year Supremacy maintained a calm smile on his face as he clasped his hands behind his back. At this moment, this Qing Family''s Elder was snickering in his heart. It should be quite obvious now. Hurry up and ask to enter our Qing Family! "Senior''s meaning is?" Bei Feng had some guess in his heart, but he did not reject him immediately, acting as if he didn''t know. There weren''t any fluctuations in his expression. After hearing Bei Feng''s question, the other party furrowed his brows with annoyance. This old man has already made his words so clear. As long as you open your mouth and ask to join my Qing Family, this old man will take you in. Little brat, you wouldn''t be pretending that you didn''t understand, right? The Qing Family Elder grumbled as he looked intently at Bei Feng. From the looks of it, this kid wasn''t acting. How stupid. How did he survive until now? Forget it, forget it, on account of this brat''s talent still being not bad, this old man will reluctantly take the initiative to ask. The Qing Family''s Elder''s mouth twitched, and he cleared his throat, preparing to speak. At this moment, another voice rang out from the side, interrupting his words. "Pei, you people are truly pretentious. You''re probably anxious to hell in your heart, and you''re still trying to put on airs and act mysterious. Be more straightforward. Kid, do you want to join our Primal Devil Sect?" A loud voice rang out, causing the Qing Family Elder''s temples to twitch. "Why isn''t the Primal Devil Sect staying quietly in the mountains, and instead coming out here to be a nuisance?" the Qing Family Elder said without any courtesy. "Keke, if you want to recruit someone into your Qing Family, you should say so directly. If you don''t speak, how would this kid know what you want?" The Primal Devil Sect''s Elder was over a hundred zhang tall. At this time, this gigantic man was looking at the Qing Family''s Elder with a sneer. "You old bastard, to think that your mouth is still so toxic. How it makes people wish to go and give it a good beating!" "Forget it. Although this savage''s abilities are not comparable to ours, his skin and flesh are too thick. It''s too tiresome to try to beat him up," one of the several other Ten Thousand Year Realm experts in the air spoke. From the looks of things, all of them were very familiar with each other. 627 The Actor, Primal Devil Sects Elder The large area which the 12 large factions came from was a land which all 12 of these large factions had a long history in. The 12 of them had been enemies and also old friends who struggled against each other for thousands of years. There were differences in their strength, but it was also possible for the hard work of their descendants to narrow this gap. The 12 factions fought among themselves often, vying for power with each other. However, whenever there were any external threats, they would always band together to repel the threat. They were naturally extremely familiar with each other. The geniuses from their generation had also all grown to become Ten Thousand Year Realm experts now. The temper of this old friend from the Primal Devil Sect was also something that everyone had already grown used to long ago. But, although they were used to it, they still had to suppress the urge to punch this old bastard in the face whenever he spoke. This Primal Devil Sect''s Ten Thousand Year Supremacy looked like a solemn man, with perhaps a volatile temper to match. But in reality, this fellow was extremely talkative, and full of nonsense. Bei Feng was also somewhat tempted to laugh loudly. Those words sounded really familiar. Wasn''t that what Tang Sen, the venerable monk from Journey to the West, said? Tian Yuan looked at the Qing Family Elder with some disappointment as he turned to ask Bei Feng, "Kid, how about it? Do you wanna follow me? I''ll guarantee that you''ll get to live in the lap of luxury." "Senior, are you certain that I will get to live in the lap of luxury if I follow you?" Bei Feng asked with a queer expression on his face. "Naturally. How? Are you moved? Your physical body is really strong, so it would be a real waste of talent if you don''t join our Primal Devil Sect." Bei Feng smirked internally. With that mouth of yours, you can still promise a life of luxury? It''s already pretty good that you''re not beaten to death by others. This Primal Devil Sect Elder''s mouth was truly too offensive. It would be a tragedy if Bei Feng got implicated in the future because of this fellow''s mouth. What should he do if that fellow''s enemies came looking for him instead because they couldn''t defeat the old fellow? Not to mention living in the lap of luxury, he might end up getting beaten up every day! That picture was too unimaginable for Bei Feng. "Senior, I''ve already chosen a sect to join," Bei Feng said with a bashful smile. "Haha, Tian Yuan, keep speaking, I''ll stand at the side and not say a word." "Serves you right!" Although Bei Feng had softened his voice, everyone still heard him. Bei Feng also had no intention of hiding anything from them. Tian Yuan lifted his head aggressively, and said, "So what if you''d already chosen? That sect might not be good for you. Even if it''s suitable for you, they might not want you. "Even if they want you, they might not necessarily be stronger than our Primal Devil Sect! "With your powerful physical body, you should join our Primal Devil Sect. Our sect has countless body refining techniques, and even if you relied on refining your body until the peak level, you won''t be weaker than anyone!" Those words were indeed moving, and could rouse a person''s excitement. Even Tian Yuan could not help but praise himself internally about the improvements he''d made in the rhetorics department. Bei Feng tried many times to speak, but he was interrupted continuously by Tian Yuan. At this moment, Bei Feng suddenly understood why those demons always wanted to cut Tang Sen''s stomach open and hang his internal organs around their necks. After speaking so much, Tian Yuan had finally exhausted his words. He felt that he''d definitely said all he could, and there was no way this kid would not be moved! "So, after saying so much, what sect did you choose?" Tian Yuan felt that his chance had finally arrived. Later on, no matter what sect that kid brought up, he would definitely ruthlessly badmouth that sect first. After that, he would use his ''professional knowledge'' to break down the pros and cons of the the two sects. The kid would naturally know what to choose after that. "Senior, the sect I''ve chosen is the Eternal Heaven Sect." Bei Feng managed to heave a sigh of relief. This was too torturous. F*ck, if it wasn''t for the fact that he wouldn''t be able to defeat that big fellow, he would definitely try to give that Primal Devil Sect Elder a few punches. "Oh, so it''s the Eternal Heaven Sect? Let me tell you AH?!" Tian Yuan began arrogantly, but he suddenly stopped with a strangled gasp. "Puahaha! Tian Yuan, are you mimicking a duck''s quack? It was rather successful." The Qing Family Elder, who had been watching from the side, roared with laughter. At the same time, he looked at Bei Feng and shook his head slightly. "Shut up!" After being stunned for a few seconds, Tian Yuan recovered and roared at the Qing Family Elder unkindly. "Kid, you''re playing around with me, right? If you don''t give me proper explanation today, this fist right here will land on your face!" Tian Yuan stared unhappily at Bei Feng, feeling as if he''d been fooled. What did this kid say? He wanted to enter the Eternal Heaven Sect? I also f*cking want to join the Eternal Heaven Sect! But, I can''t get in. I don''t even have the qualifications to be a cleaner there to sweep leaves for them! Among the 13 peak sects, they were considered to be one of the strongest ones. Compared to it, the Primal Devil Sect was like an ant that could be killed with a single finger. "This is the token to take part in the Eternal Heaven Sect''s entry test. Judging by the date, it shouldn''t be long now until the examination date." Bei Feng flicked his hand, and a token appeared in his hand. This token was not large, but it contained an aura that caused Tian Yuan to shrink away from it. The head of the token was adorned with an intricate lifelike green pine: archaic, old, and covered in cracked bark. The back of the token had four words carved in ancient script. Each stroke carried a shocking sharpness! "Hmph!" Tian Yuan took one look at it, snorted coldly, and turned to leave. On the surface, Tian Yuan''s face was frosty and filled with dissatisfaction, but truthfully, his heart was beating wildly. That was too awkward! But, I wonder how my acting is right now Right now, Tian Yuan was actually not enraged for real. He''d done this on purpose to cover his awkwardness. Like I said, even if one obtains the rights to participate in an entry test from the Eternal Heaven Sect, it doesn''t mean that the person will definitely be able to join the Eternal Heaven Sect, Tian Yuan thought gloomily, his heart somewhat unsatisfied. That was the Eternal Heaven Sect, okay?! An ancient sect with unimaginably deep foundations! The unfortunate thing was that among all the sects, the Eternal Heaven Sect was known to be exceptionally difficult to join. Still, for this kid to be able to obtain the qualifications to join the entry test of the Eternal Heaven Sect, it means that he definitely had his qualities that surpasses others! When Tian Yuan thought of this, he once again had the inclination to go back and improve his relationship with Bei Feng. But when he thought about how he''d left after feigning anger, it didn''t seem proper to go back again with a smiling face. In the end, he decided to drop the matter. He was definitely a great talent. Even if he didn''t manage to get into the Eternal Heaven Sect, he would still be a good seedling. At that time, he would send someone else from the sect to recruit this kid. As for the possibility of the kid passing Eternal Heaven Sect''s test, Tian Yuan didn''t even entertain such a thought. It was simply too difficult to pass iteven harder than ascending to the heavens! There were always a few people every year who would be nominated to participate in the entry test. However, how many would be able to actually join the Eternal Heaven Sect in the end? The Eternal Heaven Sect''s requirements for their disciples were simply too high, and Tian Yuan did not think that Bei Feng would be able to pass. When Bei Feng failed, Tian Yuan would still have an opportunity to recruit him into the Primal Devil Sect. Not passing the Eternal Heaven Sect''s test did not mean that one was not talented. It simply meant that one was not talented enough! But to a middling faction like the Primal Devil Sect, those examinees who failed the Eternal Heaven Sect''s test would already be amazing geniuses who only appeared once every 100 years! In addition to that, Bei Feng''s physique was powerful, perfectly suiting the strengths of the Primal Devil Sect. Perhaps he might even be able to lead the sect to a higher level after joining the Primal Devil Sect. Tian Yuan was already planning to inform the sect about this discovery after he went back in hopes that they would prepare well to recruit Bei Feng. Indeed, while sects could choose their disciples, the disciples could also choose the sect! When a person''s talent was ordinary, they would naturally only be subject to the selection of the sect, but when it came to a genius, it was naturally them having their choice of picks. Since Bei Feng managed to obtain the acknowledgement of the Eternal Heaven Sect, it naturally meant that he had the power to choose! Right now, Bei Feng still didn''t know that he''d been marked, and he was shaking his head with a bitter smile. Bei Feng looked at the Qing Family Elder, and seriously said, "Senior must be joking, this junior only has his mind set on cultivation, and had never considered matters of love before." But in his heart, he was scoffing. Since you''ve already put on an aloof front, shouldn''t you maintain that professional attitude to the end? To suddenly behave so passionately would make me feel that I''m facing a fake person. Bei Feng looked at the suddenly overly enthusiastic Qing Family Elder who was fiercely recommending his great great granddaughter to him, and shook his head internally. 628 Suddenly Waking Up From A Dream Bei Feng''s forehead was filled with black lines. This Qing Family Elder''s intentions could not be more obvious. It was just an investment. The most worthwhile investment in the whole world was undoubtedly the investment of cultivation. An investment that would reap both power and lifespan! Bei Feng receiving the invitation to the entry test by the Eternal Heaven Sect naturally meant that he had talents that surpassed others''. If he could tie this genius, Bei Feng, to the Qing Family''s boat through marriage while he still hadn''t grown to his peak, it would naturally be the best. But how could Bei Feng not know what this Qing Family Elder was planning? He directly rejected the notion without any hesitation. Still, this talk of love had triggered a painful memory in his heart. Just where was Mystic Moon right now? How was she doing? Would the Mystic Moon he knew still be the same Mystic Moon when they met again in the future? Before she left, Bei Feng remembered that she''d absorbed large amounts of the Evil Source Energy. Compared to the amount of Evil Source Energy that she''d absorbed, the portion that he''d absorbed was completely insignificant. But with just that insignificant amount, he''d nearly been corrupted completely. So what of Mystic Moon? "Little friend, let me tell you, my great great great granddaughter''s beauty is famed through the lands, and her talent is also exceptional. At just the mere age of 50, she''d already reached the Thousand Year King realm." The Qing Family Elder seemed to have intentionally not heard Bei Feng''s words, and he continued talking like a seasoned matchmaker. "This old bastard beauty famed through the lands? Your family doesn''t seem to have a single woman that fits that description even if we search through all 36 generations of your family." "Truthfully, I seriously question whether this old fellow has even met this great great great granddaughter of his before." "That big lunk Tian Yuan is annoying upfront, but this old bastard is undoubtedly sneaky deep down. Direct and confrontational people are easy to handle, but sneaky schemes are difficult to defend against." Listening to the Qing Family Elder prattle on tirelessly, the other Ten Thousand Year Realm experts all looked on with black lines all over their foreheads. A great great great granddaughter? Cut the bullsh*t; after such a long time, it''s likely that you don''t even remember clearly how many descendants you have in your family. Apart from a few geniuses with greater talent, you probably wouldn''t be able to recognize the others even if you met them in the middle of the street. Far off, Tian Yuan snorted, and asked, "Hey, Qing Nao, since your great great great granddaughter is so amazing, do you remember her name?" F*ck, this question is truly unexpectedly difficult to handle The moment that question came out, Qing Nao''s turned extremely unsightly. "Little friend, my Qing Family welcomes you to visit as a guest at any time. At that time, I will personally bring my great great great granddaughter for you to meet her." Flashing a crooked smile at Bei Feng, Qing Nao quickly left. Qing Nao could not even remember how many descendants he had now, not to mention the name of a single great great great granddaughter. If he still remained there stubbornly after this, it would really become awkward. Bei Feng was also completely stunned. This old fellow had spoken for such a long time, but it turned out that he didn''t even know the name of his great great great granddaughter? The other Ten Thousand Year Realm experts also went up to exchange a few words with Bei Feng, sowing a seed of connection with him. "If only I had such great talent!" "Truly, it feels bad when people compare themselves with others." "Forget it, there''s no point thinking so much. We should work on our own cultivation and seek to break into the Ten Thousand Year Realm. If not for anything else, it would at least allow us to live for a few more years." The other Thousand Year King realm experts at the scene began to lament and whisper among themselves. They felt exceedingly jealous of Bei Feng, and only wished that his talent was theirs. "Phew, it''s finally over." Bei Feng loosed a breath. Having to talk to so many Ten Thousand Year Realm experts one after the other was quite tiresome for him. One wrong word spoken accidentally could potentially make him a powerful enemy. Time passed slowly, and half a month went by in the blink of an eye. In this half a month, Bei Feng managed to get some rare relaxation. When he was free, he would go and hunt for some food, or make small talk with those Ten Thousand Year Supremacies. On one end, Bei Feng wanted to form some strong connections, and the other side valued Bei Feng''s potential. Thus, the two sides were able to interact rather happily. Through his conversations with those Ten Thousand Year Supremacies, Bei Feng was able to reflect on his own cultivation path, resolving questions that had been difficult for him before. In this period of time, Bei Feng did not rush to cultivate. Instead, he was beginning to condition himself with his strength. This period of slowing down instead strengthened his foundations, and allowed him to better grasp his recently improved strength. That day, the sky was completely blue and bereft of clouds for 10,000 li. "Boom!" A terrifying sound rang out, and huge, violent wind swept through the air. Many huge boulders weighing several tons were directly tossed far away. Bei Feng and the rest also soared into the air as they cast their sight towards the source of the sound. "Rip!" A shrill tearing sound rang out as an empty area suddenly began to ripple intensely. Following that, the space was rended apart. Cracks spread out from that point, and extended in all directions. "The secret ruin is going to reopen!" "I wonder what''s in there." "How many will come back? How many will be buried eternally inside?" On the outside, everyone stared anxiously at the entrance. Those who''d entered were people from their families or disciples from the sects. Although this ruin was known to contain great opportunities, it also held an equivalent amount of dangers! No one knew how many cultivators had died in there; from the power emanating from this exit, it was obvious that this ruin was exceedingly dangerous. Under everyone''s gazes, the space was rended farther apart. As if it could not contain the pressure, it collapsed, revealing a large black hole. Tiny specks of light slowly appeared from inside the blackness, slowly growing bigger and brighter. An incomparably ancient-looking bridge slowly floated out from within. The light had come from this stone bridge. The entire stone bridge was enveloped in this gentle light, and the violent spatial chaos around it that would threaten even Ten Thousand Year Realm experts could not penetrate that light at all. The stone bridge floated closer and closer, growing larger in their sights. In a few breaths, it''d already become the size of a regular lake! From the outside, the stone bridge carried an ancient aura of age that caused everyone to hold their breaths and affix their eyes, dumbstruck. The stone bridge in front of them now was completely different from the stone bridge that they''d seen before the ruin opened. If that stone bridge from before could be said to be a sleeping beast, this one was an awakened primordial beast! Everyone, including the Ten Thousand Year Supremacies, felt deep emotion in their heart caused by this aura of time. The entire crowd stood mutely on the spot, unable to turn their eyes away. Their expressions were all different; some were filled with joy, and others with worry. There was even one Ten Thousand Year Supremacy whose face was covered in tears. Bei Feng was the same. He was engrossed in this timeless feeling, suddenly forgetting about the outside world and the flow of time. He seemed to have lived the lives of countless people, experiencing countless different lives. In the blink of an eye, everyone had already experienced countless years, and lived through countless lifetimes. "Hou!" A heaven-shocking roar rang out. Everyone shuddered, and snapped out of it. Most people''s eyes were still lost as they looked around, unable to make out where they were. Bei Feng also awakened like that, but the confusion in his eyes only lasted for an instant. He''d already regained full consciousness, and understood where he was. What a terrifying spiritual sense! Bei Feng looked up at the crowd with his heart palpitating with shock. From the looks of it, everyone was the same, and even the Ten Thousand Year Realm experts were no exception. But the moment Bei Feng circulated his blood Qi, he instantly discovered that something was different. My mental power and cultivation? Bei Feng blinked his eyes with shock. His foundations had unexpectedly already fully stabilized, and the strength that he''d obtained so rapidly had already become extremely consolidated. He could already look towards breaking through to the Fifth layer of the Thousand Year King realm! This was just one of the things that''d changed, but it''d already saved Bei Feng half a year of bitter cultivation! His mental power had advanced exponentially. Previously, his mental power had already condensed into a bean-sized crystalline matter, but now, this crystalline matter had already become as large as a pinky finger! Originally, this crystalline matter was not perfect, and had many imperfections. But now, as if it had been handled by the hands of a master craftsman, it had become a completely perfect whole! This crystalline matter was rhomboidal, and it was formed by countless smaller rhombuses. It had a total of 36 sides, formed by 36 small rhombuses into a large rhombus shape! Just by releasing a bit of his mental power outwards, the mental power that originally could only cover up to 20,000 meters was now able to cover nearly 40,000 meters'' area! 629 Gigantic Void Beas This transformation was because Bei Feng had been brought under the effects of that archaic aura from the stone bridge. As for the others, all of them had also more or less profited from this! "What an amazing effect! This stone bridge could completely be called a priceless treasure!" "It''s a pity, but this stone bridge is obviously not something that we can have designs on." The Ten Thousand Year Realm experts were incredibly moved, but they truly had no way to do anything about the stone bridge. From the way the aura from the bridge was able to draw everyone into a different state, it was clear just how powerful it was! If they wanted to take this bridge for themselves, they would not be a match for it! "I truly wonder how powerful the owner of this bridge is. Just a single item from that person is already able to crush Ten Thousand Year Supremacies!" Even though they were Ten Thousand Year Realm experts, they could not help but feel endless hopelessness. One of the Thousand Year Kings finally reacted at this time as he mumbled, "Right, what was that roar just now?" The others all looked towards this Thousand Year King as if he was an idiot. You only reacted now? This Thousand Year King realm expert''s mouth twitched, and anger flashed in his eyes. However, he did not say anything. After all, he was one of the weakest here. There were many that were much stronger than him. After the Ten Thousand Year Realm experts were done checking out the changes in their bodies, they cast their eyes into the distance. Within the shattered space, a huge stone bridge that blotted out the sun slowly moved outwards. Behind the bridge, a huge gray creature with boney spikes all over its body followed closely. A gigantic beast that spanned several tens of thousand zhang in length flapped its huge gray wings as it drifted silently behind. Every time it flapped its wings, huge amounts of spatial disturbances rippled out! The gigantic beast''s body was also advancing rapidly. Although it appeared slow, every instance of movement brought it tens of thousand zhang forward! It looked slow, but that was only in a relative sense! With the size of this gigantic beast, even if its movements were slow, the distance it covered was shocking! "What a terrifying physique! Even among the Ten Thousand Year Realm, this beast should be completely unrivalled!" "That huge creature won''t come out, right?" "It shouldn''t If it could come out here, would that Demon Venerable look so relaxed?" The crowd all looked somewhat worried. If that humongous thing followed through to their world along with the stone bridge, it would most likely cause an unprecedented disaster. But as someone reminded, everyone turned to look at the Demonic Beast, seeing its confident face. "Demon Venerable, that gigantic beast wouldn''t come out here, right?" The Thousand Year King realm experts were not the only ones that were worried; even the Ten Thousand Year Supremacies were frightened. This gigantic creature was moving through the void chaos without any protection at all. The violent spatial rifts smashed continuously against its body, but they didn''t even manage to break its skin. None of the Ten Thousand Year Supremacies present could replicate such a feat. After all, the Ten Thousand Year Realm was also split into small levels. The difference between every small realm was like the distance between the heavens and earth. Although Bei Feng could easily skip ranks and fight experts above him in the Thousand Year King realm, it would not be as easy for him once he reached the Ten Thousand Year Realm. At the very least, he wouldn''t be like now, capable of killing peak Thousand Year King realm experts while at the Fourth level of the Thousand Year King realm. There were 13 Ten Thousand Year Realm experts here, and even these Ten Thousand Year Supremacies of the 12 factions were only First or Second level Ten Thousand Year Realm experts. The strongest Ten Thousand Year Supremacy, who was from the Shi Family, was only at the Third level of the Ten Thousand Year Realm. The other 12 would not be a match for the Demon Venerable fighting with one hand behind its back even if they all joined forces. An overlord of the Ten Thousand Year Realm could easily sweep through these First or Second level Ten Thousand Year Supremacies with ease! "Relax, that great beast is called a Hole Void Beast. The previous few times, it''d also attempted to come in with the stone bridge. However, it''d never succeeded," the Demon Venerable said nonchalantly. This Hole Void Beast had amazing talent, and it did not belong to the Demonic Beast race. The Hole Void was a kind of special beast race that belonged to the same group as Spatial Void Beasts. At full maturity, they were incredibly terrifying. However, this particular Hole Void Beast had not fully matured yet. Still, its strength was already unrivalled in the Ten Thousand Year Realm. "This Hole Void Beast is very strong, and if it really came through, none of us would be its match. However, it cannot come out, and neither can we go in. Otherwise, with the value of this Hole Void Beast, it would have been hunted down by us long ago." The Demon Venerable''s eyes were somewhat heated as it spoke, but when it thought about how terrifying the ruin was, it could only drop the idea. A Spatial Void Beast like the Hole Void Beast was born naturally possessing incredible ease in space, like a fish in water. Anything that floated through the space would be their food. In adulthood, they could even swallow spatial storms, and were incredibly terrifying. However, their value was inestimable, enough to let whoever catches them ascend to the heavens in a single step! Each Hole Void Beast had within their bodies a Hole Void Stone, which could be used as a cornerstone for a cultivator''s cultivation! It could let a peak Ten Thousand Year Realm expert advance to the next realm with 100% certainty! This kind of treasure was something that could only be encountered, but not sought! The further one advanced in their cultivation, the more difficult it would become! And this Hole Void Stone was something that could let a peak Ten Thousand Year Realm expert break through to the next realm without any risk of failure! It was easy to imagine just how precious this thing was. Furthermore, it would help the cultivator break through to the next large realm after that with 50% higher chance of success! If it was possible to force their way into this ruin, countless sects would definitely flood this place. "It''s good if it can''t come out Although this Hole Void Beast has immeasurable value, our old limbs and bones are truly not enough to contend against it." "I wonder what kind of rewards our disciples managed to reap." Since the Demon Venerable had already said that the Hole Void Beast cannot come out, everyone else managed to heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, they began to examine the Hole Void Beast. It was a powerful Spatial Void Beast, duh! They were extremely rare creatures. This Hole Void Beast had not even fully matured, yet its value had already reached an inestimable level. If it was a fully grown Hole Void Beast, then even the most peerless characters would not be able to hold back, trying to hunt it! Mature Hole Void Beasts were much more powerful, and were definitely useful to even those peerless experts. "Hou!" The Hole Void Beast seemed somewhat bad-tempered as it struggled to keep up with the stone bridge. Atop the bridge, the cultivators were not celebrating their rewards from this trip. In contrast, their faces were exceedingly pale. Even Qing Ruyu and the rest were like that as well. Although they knew that the gigantic beast behind them couldn''t catch up to the stone bridge, what if it could? There were only less than a dozen zhang of distance between them, and the terrifying aura from that Hole Void Beast caused even the blood Qi circulation of these Hundred Year realm cultivators to turn sluggish. "They''re out. I wonder how many Form Transformation Pills they''ve brought back this time." The Demon Venerable''s expression lit up. More than half of the stone bridge had already come out of the shattered space, landing perfectly on the ground. Only a small portion was still inside the shattered space. At this time, the gigantic Hole Void Beast outside the hole was roaring madly. From the looks of it, it was like the Demon Venerable had said. It couldn''t come out. "This Seat only wants the Form Transformation Pills. Those who have any Form Transformation Pills may step up, and then everything else you found inside will belong to you. As for those who didn''t bring back any Form Transformation Pills, please hand over 90% of your harvest from inside." The Demon Venerable moved its body, and arrived before the group in an instant. Just a sliver of its terrifying energy leaked out, but it caused those Hundred Year realm cultivators to shiver with fright. "Do not try to conceal or hide anything. Those who attempt to do so will be dealt with using the death penalty!" the Demon Venerable directly stated, causing the hearts of many to turn cold as they retracted any sneaky thoughts that they shouldn''t have. Those who came with the large factions all looked towards their elders. Seeing that their elders did not disagree, those cultivators who''d managed to come out alive became honest. 630 Line Up Please, Ism Collecting Protection Fee! All the cultivators present were stunned by the Demon Venerable''s strong Qi. Though it was well known that Ten Thousand Year Supremacies were strong, not many had seen a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy in real life. Even the cultivators of the Twelve Factions appeared shaken. Sure, there were Ten Thousand Year Supremacies present in their family and sects, but they barely ever appeared. Amongst the numerous cultivators present, only Qing Ruyu had seen a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy. Hence, it was natural for everyone to feel intimidated by the Demon Venerable''s Qi. "Hand me all your spatial rings, I will check one by one," the Demon Venerable ordered in a calm tone. Following its orders, the cultivators handed over their spatial rings one by one. The Form Transformation Pills were indeed helpful to the Demon Venerables, allowing them to stand out even more in their Demonic Beast Tribe. One young man of the Twelve Factions confidently handed over his spatial ring. The Demon Venerable used his immense mental power to explore the insides of the spatial ring, gaining view of every single object. Nodding its head in contentment, it retrieved a dark green pill kept in a jade bottle. "Not bad. I''ll take this Form Transformation Pill. You can keep everything else." After that, it returned the spatial ring to the cultivator, completely uninterested in the other objects in the spatial ring. "Thank you, Demon Venerable," the young man said as he bowed to the Demon Venerable, feeling grateful for being allowed to keep the rest of his resources. They were enough for him to use till he attained the Thousand Year King realm! The rest of the cultivators hurriedly moved forward, some smiling, some frowning. Those who had the Form Transformation Pills naturally were happy. After all, Form Transformation Pills were useless to humans. Hence, everyone was only concerned with the remaining resources. On the other hand, those who did not have the Form Transformation Pills felt uneasy, knowing that they had to surrender 90% of their resources. "I''m finished this time." One cultivator grunted to himself. "So what if you have to give up 90% of your resources? Isn''t it better than being dead and buried in the ground? Gaining 10% of the resources isn''t that bad." Those who heard his sigh could not help but console him. They themselves felt lucky to be alive. Surprisingly, the cultivator became more upset upon hearing the others. "I got a Tian Peng Fruit! Surrendering it will make me regret forever." "What?! Tian Peng Fruit?" a cultivator gasped. Tian Peng Fruit, the divine fruit that could improve tendons and bones! Its value was a hundred times that of a spirit herb! Moreover, the Tian Peng Fruit could be considered a high-grade divine medicine, being able to improve the cultivator''s physical strength and speed by three to five times! Therefore, whoever encountered that situation would feel upset for sure. Brushing shoulders with such a valuable divine medicine was no doubt a painful experience. Unfortunately, one could not simply defy the order of a Demon Venerable. The fate of the Tian Peng Fruit was practically sealed! When it was the man''s turn to surrender his resources, some cultivators could not help but find themselves lucky. Having overheard the two''s conversations, the rest looked on with surprise, but they were disappointed when they realized that the man had no Form Transformation Pills. "Without the Form Transformation Pills, wouldn''t he have to surrender 90% of his resources? The Tian Peng Fruit would have been a great gain." Scanning the spatial ring, the Demon Venerable looked disappointed, but its face quickly lit up upon seeing the Tian Peng Fruit. This kind of divine medicine was also beneficial to the Demonic Beast Tribe''s future generations. The young man, on the other hand, was close to crying. It was clearly due to his affinity with the Tian Peng Fruit, but he had to surrender it to a robber! The young man cursed in his heart as he watched the Demon Vulnerable take away his resources and the Tian Peng Fruit. I suppose this can be considered protection fee? Bei Feng thought to himself as he watched the Demon Venerable retrieve resources from the spatial rings. Lu Wei and the gang had also obtained a good amount of resources. Six out of eight of them had obtained Form Transformation Pills. The two who did not obtain Form Transformation Pills had less resources in their spatial rings. Seems like the valuable resources of the two have to be passed to the other six cultivators for safekeeping, Bei Feng thought to himself. In this way the resources would not be taken away by the Demon Venerable. "My Lord, this is my gain." When it was Qing Ruyu''s turn, everyone turned to look. As a woman, especially a pretty one, it was normal for her to be at an advantage. Bowing to the Demon Vulnerable, Qing Ruyu took out the Form Transformation Pill and offered to it. "Good, not bad!" It was hard to read the Demon Venerable''s facial expression, but it was rare for it to compliment someone like that. 11 jade bottles were lined up, containing a total of 11 Form Transformation Pills! The Demon Venerable nodded in satisfaction, not regretting his decision to invite these elites instead of randomly catching cultivators. The number of Form Transformation Pills it gained this time round was no joke! Even the young lad of the Shi Family was able to offer eight pills, while the skinny boy of the Primal Devil Sect was able to offer nine pills. Most people present were smiling due to the gains. Even though the Demon Venerable had to share the Form Transformation Pills with the other 19 tribes, there would still be enough pills for its own tribe. "I have said before that whoever had the most Form Transformation Pills would be rewarded with a Thousand Stars Vine!" the Demon Venerable announced. The Thousand Stars Vine was another highly ranked divine medicine. It was a special type of divine medicine as it could not directly improve one''s skills. However, it could help the young with strengthening their foundations! Even an ordinary child could become a rare talent when placed in the Thousand Stars Vine! Though expensive, the 13 great sects and five families all had this divine medicine. After all, being strong did not necessarily mean the future generations would become strong. In order to pass down the legacy, one would definitely need a gifted cultivator to appear in the family. Having such abilities made Thousand Stars Vines highly coveted by great sects and families. Even the 12 families were eyeing it. Pretending not to notice everyone''s desire, the Demon Venerable mocked them secretly. If there was such a good thing, it would be used on its future generation. How could it go to them? Though this Thousand Stars Vine looked ordinary, another Demon Venerable who specialized with herbs once told it that this Thousand Stars Vine would only be able to produce three to five flowers once it matured! 631 Qing Family Elders Fear Originally, the Thousand Stars Vine would create 1,000 flowers upon full maturity, enough for 1,000 people to make use of it. However, this particular Thousand Stars Vine could only create three to five flowers, enough for three to five people to use Even more dastardly was the fact that the amount of resources required to nourish this flawed Thousand Stars Vine to full maturity was not any smaller than usually. Originally, Thousand Stars Vine would require 1,000 years to reach full maturity if it were left to grow normally, but if the environment which it was grown in was different, its growth speed would naturally be different as well. For instance, in places with extremely dense and abundant Ling Qi, it might only need several hundred years to reach full maturity as compared to places with normal Ling Qi. If huge amounts of high energy resources were used as fertilizer, its growth would be greatly accelerated as well. It would even be possible to let it reach full maturity in a few tens of years. To Ten Thousand Year Realm experts, those few years were as insignificant as the time it took to snap a finger. But, if they spent huge amounts of resources only to discover that they''d grown such a weak Thousand Stars Vine that only had a few flowers, what would their reaction be? What did that have to do with Demon Venerable? Under the heated gazes of the crowd, a little stalk of a sapling appeared in the Demon Venerable''s hand, shimmering with pale blue Star Light. It was three chi tall, with only three leaves. The entire sapling was wrapped within a colorless crystalline material. This material was formed with liquidized Ling Qi from peak-grade spirit stones. It was sufficient to retain the life force of this Thousand Stars Vine. The instant Bei Feng saw it, he lost his interest. Tens of years was too long. Right now, he was only interested in fighting for the present. Moreover, this thing needed large amounts of resources to nurture it before reaching maturity. To Bei Feng, it was undoubtedly a loss. The Demon Venerable directly handed the Thousand Stars Vine to Qing Ruyu, while the bunch of Ten Thousand Year Realm experts conversed quietly among each other. "Brother Qing, the amount of resources that this Thousand Stars Vine will require won''t be a small amount, huh My Shi Family is willing to help with a portion of the resources." "Haha, our 12 factions are like one family. My Yin Family is also willing to contribute our little bit of strength." All the Ten Thousand Year Supremacies laughed and joined in, each wishing to take a share of the loot. "Everyone, please stop making fun of me Although my Qing Family is not all that strong, we still have the ability to nurture a single Thousand Stars Vine." The Qing Family Elder knew very clearly what kind of intentions those bunch of people had. Their words sounded nice as if they were willing to freely assist him in nurturing the Thousand Stars Vine. However, that was just an excuse to have a share of it when it matured. As soon as his words rang out, a murderous silence permeated the area, and the atmosphere turned weird. The Qing Family Elder cleared his throat uneasily, and quickly said, "However, as Brother Yi had said, all of us are practically as close as a single family. If everyone is willing to contribute some resources to help nurture this Thousand Stars Vine, your help will definitely be welcome. As for the share of the Thousand Stars Vine, our Qing Family will take 30 percent, while everyone else can split the rest. What do you think of this?" "Haha, that is naturally good." "In the next few days, I''ll pay a visit to your Qing Family and bring my portion of the resources." The atmosphere became much lighter as soon as the Qing Family Elder''s words rang out, just as if the uneasy atmosphere earlier was but an illusion. However, the Qing Family Elder himself did not feel too happy. He''d fully intended to devour all the benefits by himself earlier. The resources needed for nurturing the Thousand Stars Vine were also not something that the Qing Family couldn''t afford. When the Thousand Stars Vine fully matured, their future descendants would all grow to become incredible geniuses who could allow the Qing Family to leap over everyone else, becoming the top power among the 12 factions! If their luck was good, it wouldn''t be an impossibility to devour the other 11 factions. Unfortunately, he''d revealed his arrogance too quickly just now, and the strong sense of animosity woke him up quickly enough. If it was something that he could think of, could the rest not think of it as well? Right now, anyone with eyes could easily see how volatile the relationship really was between the 12 factions. None of the 12 factions would want to see the other families grow strong. The reason for this was because the territories of these 12 factions changed hands frequently among each other. There was only that much land in their area, and that many resources. If one family among them grew much stronger suddenly, the others would definitely join hands to eliminate the danger. There were only so many resources available. If you had more, others would have less. The Qing Family Elder did not doubt that these people, who were so animatedly professing everyone to be one big family right now, had only formed the thought of annihilating his entire family only a few seconds ago! If he hadn''t said the second sentence just now, he might not have been able to walk out of here alive! It was either everybody prospering together or the rest sending him to the Yellow Springs first before splitting the profits among themselves. Although the Qing Family was unable to monopolize everything, they''d still gained a large advantage. Furthermore, it was by an amount that the other 11 factions could accept. He''d just passed right by the gates of hell a moment ago. The moment he thought of how close he had been to death, the Qing Family Elder could not help but shudder with some fear. Individually, his cultivation did not lose out to that of the other Ten Thousand Year Realm experts of the other 11 factions. However, that was only by a tiny margin. The moment two Ten Thousand Year Realm experts joined forces against him, he would definitely be unable to fight back, and could only run. If three Ten Thousand Year Supremacies joined hands, he might not even have the ability to escape! Right now, the 12 Ten Thousand Year Realm experts were discussing heatedly the allocation of the Thousand Stars Vine. Their expressions were normal, but the Qing Family Elder knew that all of these old bastards were a bunch of hungry wolves. The moment he made a wrong decision, they would not hesitate to jump on him and tear him to shreds! Bei Feng looked intently at the eight people that''d entered the ruin. Their auras were now sturdy and heavy, and their eyes were electrifying. They were like powerful beasts in hibernation, capable of erupting with great power at any time. "Not bad. It''s good that they''ve returned alive." Bei Feng nodded his head as a trace of a smile appeared on his face. From the looks of it, these eight had profited greatly. Their foundations were now several times stronger than those of regular peak Hundred Year realm experts! The eight of them together would not be afraid of meeting a regular First layer Thousand Year King realm expert, and could even kill the latter! With Bei Feng''s abilities, he could naturally see that the eight''s cultivation had already reached a new extreme. Their potential among the Hundred Year realm had been completely uncovered. They could break through to the Thousand Year King realm at any moment. After all, there was a limit to everyone''s potential. Some people could be tens of times stronger than other normal peak Hundred Year realm experts when they were within the same realm, while some could only be three or five times stronger than their counterparts even when their potential had been fully uncovered. However, most people could only reach an average standard. Cultivation Techniques, martial techniques, resources, and the guidance of famed teachers. All these conditions could help a person uncover their greatest potential as quickly as possible. One''s innate talent couldn''t be changed, but their environment while growing up could. "Family Head, these are the things we''ve gained from the ruin." Lu Wei went up and respectfully handed over a spatial ring. "En. Apart from any Cultivation Techniques, which you must make a copy of and give to the Lu Family, you may keep everything else." Bei Feng nodded, satisfied with Lu Wei''s initiative. However, he did not take the spatial ring. Lu Wei''s actions had proven his sincerity, but Bei Feng did not need to use such methods to validify the loyalty of his subordinates. Bei Feng had no interest in the opportunities that his subordinates had gained. He already had a sufficient pool of skills and techniques for himself. But, while he didn''t need Lu Wei and the rest to prove their loyalty, he was still satisfied with their handing him the spatial ring. "Yes!" Lu Wei was somewhat stunned. Following that, incredible zeal appeared on his face. The other seven were also the same. Bei Feng did not lack in terms of his cultivation technique. The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique took a long time to cultivate, and the amount of resources required to train in it was huge as well. However, the blood Qi that was cultivated with it was incredibly pure, so Bei Feng felt that it was very much worth the effort. He did not lack resources, either. With the Myriad Heavens Fishing System, it was actually what he did not lack the most. The same went for his martial techniques. Just the Form and Will Fist was enough for him to train for a long time. Not to mention, he was also cultivating the Yin-Yang School''s unique techniques. His attention could already be said to be extremely split right now. If he was still greedy for more, he would not be able to obtain significant success in any of those techniques. Bei Feng did not wish to become a jack of all trades but master of none. Raising his eyes, he looked at the madly howling Hole Void Beast. The world was so large, abound with all kinds of wonders. Such creatures that traveled through space and fed on the spatial flows were truly rare. That kind of species was simply too well endowed by nature. They did not need to do anything, and they could still grow into terrifying beasts at full maturity even without any sort of cultivation. This Hole Void Beast in front of their eyes appeared so gigantic, but it was merely a child that''d just started growing. When it reached adulthood, its power would rival the extreme limits of the Ten Thousand Year Realm. It would be capable of stepping into the next realm at any time. Such naturally powerful creatures were much stronger compared to the weak humans, who were born much frailer and untalented. However, powerful species had their own limitations as well. The stronger a species was, the more difficult it would be to produce offspring! Take the true dragons, phoenixes, Xuanwu, and other god beasts for exampleit would be difficult for a new one to be born without harsh conditions being met! Although a Spatial Void Beast like the Hole Void Beast was far from being comparable to a god beast, they were also very rare. Most people would find it difficult to see one throughout their entire lives. But, one of them was floating right in front of everyone now. The gigantic Hole Void Beast was looking at the stone bridge in front of it with fear. It seemed like it wanted to step onto the stone bridge and make its way through to this world. However, it was also hesitating endlessly. The previous times, it''d wanted to come out as well, but it was completely suppressed by this stone bridge, causing it to suffer greatly. This time, it was most likely going to be the same. At this moment, the cultivators that''d come out all took out their Form Transformation Pills and stood behind their family elders. The Demon Venerable nodded with satisfaction, deciding in its heart to gather more Hundred Year realm geniuses next time to enter the ruin. The number of Form Transformation Pills they would be able to bring back should be more than this time. It was unknown how many tens of thousand of years this ruin had existed for. There were many Form Transformation Pills inside it, and from the accounts of those people that''d stepped into it in the past, the Form Transformation Pills were just supplementary resources that the disciples in the sects of that world used to train their war beasts. That knowledge caused the old Demon Venerable to feel like spitting out a mouthful of blood in anguish. Right now, there were many pill alchemists that could refine Form Transformation Pills. However, there were never enough ingredients. One main ingredient required for refining the Form Transformation Pills had become more and more scarce until it was quite rare to find even one right now. However, the sects inside that space had so many resources that they could even use Form Transformation Pills to train their war beasts. They were slogging so hard out here to scrape a few Form Transformation Pills, but the sects in there used to produce these things in tonnes 632 Blinded By Jealousy To think that the Form Transformation Pills that they''d used so much effort to obtain were just some garbage materials to those sects. Those cultivators who just came out from the ruin didn''t know what the Demon Venerable was thinking. If they knew, they would definitely curse loudly. F*ck, what did you mean by painstakingly obtained by you? It was us who risked our lives to get them; what did that have to do with you? If not for the fact that they wouldn''t be able to defeat the latter, these people would have rushed up to give this detestable Demon Venerable a good beating. The Demon Venerable kept the Form Transformation Pills, and loudly declared, "The exploration trip this time had ended, the next one will be 100 years later. I hope to still get the support of everyone at that time." "It''s a pity about that Hole Void Beast. If only that thing could come out, or if only we could go into the ruin." A Ten Thousand Year Supremacy sighed with some pity. "Indeed. The value of a single Hole Void Beast is probably even more than that of the entire foundations of my family." The group of Ten Thousand Year Realm experts stood in the air, watching the Hole Void Beast with some unwillingness. "That Hole Void Beast is truly too terrifying. If only we could get our hands on its Hole Void Stone," a Hundred Year realm cultivator said with a sigh. "Che, stop dreaming. How could this Spatial Void Beast be something that a person with your cultivation can set your sights on?" a Qing Family disciple mocked. "Don''t look down on others. The only reason you have your current cultivation strength is simply because you were born with a good background. With a large family backing you, you don''t need to worry about any problems with cultivation," the cultivator who was mocked immediately retorted with a red face. "Stop it, are you asking for death?" Another rogue cultivator rushed up to dissuade him. Unexpectedly, the Qing Family disciple actually nodded, and straightforwardly admitted, "You are right. Reincarnating into a good family is also a good skill." The rogue cultivator was like a cat with its tail stepped on. Ignoring the advice, he stepped out, and scolded, "You!! I will definitely work hard to cultivate, showing you disciples of large families that even rogue cultivators can also surpass you all with hard work! Circumstances will change with time; don''t bully the young when they are down!" The people around them fell silent as they looked on. The silence lasted for less than a minute before another mocking voice rang out, this time from Qing Ruyu. "Forget it. If hard work had any use, why would geniuses exist?" "Haha, bullying the young when they''re down? Why don''t you look at how old you are now?" A Primal Devil Sect disciple also joined in with the laughter. This rough and loud laughter directly caused many people to begin laughing as well. If a youngster had said those words, it would''ve still been acceptable, but the dude that had spoken them was a several hundred years old man. "Those several hundred years of yours had all gone to the dogs if you ask me. With just a mere Hundred Year realm cultivation, you actually dare to be so confident?" The Qing Family disciple snorted with disdain. Bei Feng''s body also shook slightly when he heard this. Interesting. Bei Feng looked towards the person who''d spoken. This was the first time he heard those words in this world. Although those words were somewhat different, he still felt a faint sense of familiarity. "If I had your resources, why would I proceed so slowly?" That cultivator had a look of jealousy on his face. Why should you have the fortune to cultivate without any worries for resources and cultivation technique when I need to brave death and risk my life for just a little bit of resources? The Qing Family disciple laughed, and beckoned with his hands provocatively. "You don''t think that you''re inferior to me? Come then, I promise that I won''t beat you to death." "Don''t be rash, that guy is a disciple of a large family," the person beside him cautioned. They were merely rogue cultivators, so how could they compare against the large families? Seeing that the other party was hesitating, the Qing Family disciple smiled, and explained, "Don''t worry, this is just an exchange of skills; regardless of the results, I will not look for you for trouble after that. There''s so many people here; they can be witnesses for you. I have no reason to go back on my words." Zhang Yao hesitated for a brief moment before growing determined. "Fine, let''s fight! I''m not inferior to anyone!" As he thought of how he''d fought so bitterly against Demonic Beasts for all these years just to obtain some resources, and how these disciples of the large clans could take out much more money than him with ease, he felt extremely indignant. He''d been unhappy with these disciples of large factions for a long time now. They behaved high and mighty all the time, looking down on all of them. Now that there was a rare chance to prove himself, he would show that even though they were rogue cultivators, they could be stronger than those disciples that were raised by the large families! "Six Forms Swallowing Heaven!" "Immortal Riding Sword!" The two clashed violently. The moment they did, both used their strongest killing technique! Terrifying blood Qi auras burst out as the two started fighting. Within a few short seconds, the two of them had already exchanged several hundred blows! "Bang!" "Impossible!" Someone flew out of the melee, with a palm print visibly imprinted on his chest. It didn''t look serious, but his five organs and six viscera had already received heavy damage. "Too disappointing. This is the extent of your ability? Not even enough to withstand a blow." The Qing Family disciple shook his head with disdain. "You just have strength, not knowing how to use it. And you question what rights we have to our resources? I''ll tell you what rights! "Those rights were exchanged with the lives of generations of hardworking experts who, strove to build up Tianmu Planet!" "You really take us to be flowers that grew up in a greenhouse, weak little babies that are constantly sheltered under the wings of experts? When I was only 14 years old, I was already fighting against a Demonic Beast. What were you doing at that time?" the Qing Family disciple questioned sharply. "Impossible! I''m also a peak Hundred Year realm cultivator. My martial technique is not bad as well. Why should you be stronger than me!?" Zhang Yao could not accept this result. How was he defeated so easily? "Although I did say that I wouldn''t beat you to death, I must still leave a mark on you. Otherwise, people will think that anyone can come and challenge my Qing Family as they wish." As he spoke, the Qing Family''s disciple walked forward with wide steps, preparing to deal a heavy blow. Bei Feng stood out, and calmly said, "Alright, this matter ends here. Treat it as you guys giving me some face." "Family Head, this?" Lu Bu and Lu Bing exchanged a glance, somewhat confused. Although Bei Feng was good to his own family, they knew that Bei Feng was not a person who liked to poke his nose in other people''s businesses. Why would he choose to interfere this time? Bei Feng stood before the Qing Family disciple, revealing a wisp of Thousand Year King realm aura, stunning the latter. Truthfully, Bei Feng was also doing this on a whim only. No matter what, hearing some familiar words in this world had given him a pretty good feeling. As for saving this person, it was just a matter of a single sentence. The Qing Family disciple hesitated for a moment, and said, "Since Senior has spoken, this matter will come to an end here." "Many thanks." Bei Feng nodded. Since the other party had given him face, he would naturally give him some face as well. Blood flowed from Zhang Yao''s lips, his eyes filled with jealousy, as he said, "There''s no need for you to stand out and act pretentiously. One day, I will use my own strength to tell them that I''m not inferior to you all!" The Qing Family disciple''s expression turned strange as he asked, "Senior, this?" Bei Feng''s body also stiffened slightly. His expression did not change as he turned and looked at Zhang Yao. His voice was completely emotionless as he asked Zhang Yao, "I rarely show some kindness; can''t you let me do something good for once? Now, I find it strange instead I would like to ask you a question."The part about bullying the young is a Chinese saying. 633 Didnst You Say It Couldnst Come Out?! Everyone''s expressions turned strange; especially Zhang Yao''s friend''s expression was even more exaggerated. At this point, he didn''t know how to advise Zhang Yao anymore. All of sudden, he realized that this bastard Zhang Yao was truly a disaster of a friend. That large mouth of his was too good at offending others. At this moment, he even began to seriously consider if his own intellect had been affected from hanging out with Zhang Yao for so long. A Thousand Year King had saved you from the Qing Family. It''s fine if you''re not grateful. But to even curse at your benefactor and call him pretentious!? Coughing awkwardly, he began to back off little by little, increasing the distance between himself and Zhang Yao, afraid that he would be dragged into trouble by the idiot. "Hm?" Zhang Yao had already been blinded by jealousy earlier. Now that he heard Bei Feng''s question, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. When he saw that expressionless look on Bei Feng''s face, he actually shuddered. Suddenly waking up from his rash state, Zhang Yao''s back was now drenched in cold sweat. He didn''t know what had come over him, and why he would say such words. But Zhang Yao was a person who valued his face greatly. Although he knew that he had said something that he shouldn''t have said, he was still unwilling to let down his pride to beg for mercy. Zhang Yao''s mind spun, and he loosed a breath of relief. Didn''t this Thousand Year King save me from the Qing Family? From the looks of it, I must have some value to him. There shouldn''t be a problem. "I''m really curious how did you live until now? It can''t be that everyone you met had a great temper?" Bei Feng sounded as if he was speaking to himself. Bei Feng was truly somewhat curious. How could a person as dumb as this live until the age of several hundred years old? It was really quite a rare thing. As soon as he finished asking the question, Bei Feng lost his interest. He lifted his hand lightly and waved his sleeve. "Boom!" In an instant, a terrifying amount of blood Qi energy smashed into Zhang Yao''s body! The ground instantly cracked, and a large crater tens of meters wide appeared on the ground. As for Zhang Yao, that fellow had already been crushed to death by Bei Feng, filling the area around him with blood mist. After that, Bei Feng returned casually to Lu Bu and the rest. "Ai, it''s difficult to be a good person." Bei Feng''s depressed voice rang out, entering the ears of many people. "Gulp!" "That Senior is really powerful! Even among the Thousand Year King realm, he should be a powerful expert." The Hundred Year realm cultivators all gasped and swallowed uncomfortably. Just a simple wave of the sleeve by this expert had directly erased the entire existence of Zhang Yao. It was simply too terrifying. "As expected of a genius chosen by the Eternal Heaven Sect! If I''m not wrong, this person''s cultivation should only be at the Fourth level of the Thousand Year King realm, but that strength of his is enough to sweep through the Thousand Year King realm unrivalled." "Such a great genius has a very large chance of entering the Eternal Heaven Sect. We must improve our relationship with him. That way, our Qing Family will have a strong backer in the future." The Hundred Year realm cultivators only saw that Bei Feng was very powerful. However, the Ten Thousand Year Realm experts could see his incredible potential! Such a battle strength was incredibly rare among his peers! With just the cultivation of a Fourth level Thousand Year King, he could already lord over the Thousand Year King realm. That was nothing short of terrifying. Furthermore, they still hadn''t seen the other party''s spirit power ability. But, even without thinking, it was obviously not going to be weak! The stronger a person''s foundation was, and the stronger their cultivation technique was, then the more powerful their spirit power ability would definitely be! This was an ironclad rule! "Young friend, if you have time, please come and visit my Qing Family as a guest." "What''s there to do in that boring Qing Family? Come to our Primal Devil Sect. I''m sure that young friend will not be disappointed." The Ten Thousand Year Realm experts all became incredibly warm again as they extended their invitation to Bei Feng to be their guest. The Qing Family elder continuously winked as he talked to Bei Feng, showing a look of ''you know what I mean''. Bei Feng was stunned. I really don''t know The Primal Devil Sect''s Elder had apparently also forgotten all his unhappiness earlier, for he, too, smiled and approached Bei Feng with a thick face. "Definitely, definitely." Bei Feng was all smiles as he agreed to all their requests. Agreeing was one thing, but whether he was really going or not, it was another matter. All the cultivators were already preparing to leave, and the entrance of the ruin was also growing illusionary. "It''s just a pity about that Hole Void Beast." The Ten Thousand Year Supremacies sighed as they looked back at the Hole Void Beast continuously. "Hou!" The stone bridge was slowly turning illusory as if it could disappear at any time. The shattered space began to close, and the Hole Void Beast roared angrily on the other side. Without any concerns, it moved its huge body and charged. Like a huge comet, it smashed fiercely into the stone bridge! "H-hou?" In the instant that it charged against the stone bridge, the faint layer of light around the bridge disappeared, no longer barring its path. The Hole Void Beast''s eyes suddenly filled with confusion. It came over just like that? It''d tried countless times previously, but it was stopped by the barrier of light every single time. At the end, it was always suppressed by the stone bridge, causing it to feel immeasurable pain. But this time, it''d actually made it through so easily, setting foot on the bridge! When the several-tens-of-thousand-zhang-long beast stepped onto the bridge, it suddenly looked the size of a regular person. The bridge was only several hundred meters long. If a normal person walked on it, it would only take about one, two minutes to walk to the other end. If they ran with full speed, the time would be greatly shortened. "Hou!" The Hole Void Beast roared excitedly. How many years had it been? Finally, it could come out from that damn place! Although the Hole Void Beast looked fierce, its limbs were actually somewhat short. More accurately, they were more like the flippers of a turtle. At this moment, a look of excitement flashed in the Hole Void Beast''s eyes as it flapped its awkward limbs and ran down the bridge! Hearing the sudden roar of the Hole Void Beast again, the Ten Thousand Year Realm experts who had been preparing to leave hesitated for a moment, and turned around to look one last time. But this time, they were completely stunned. "Elder, look! That Spatial Void Beast has come out!" "Excellent! After we hunt this Spatial Void Beast, the strength of our family will increase by a large margin!" The Hundred Year realm cultivators of the 12 large factions exclaimed with excitement. Their elders had seemed extremely unwilling just now as they talked about the shocking value of the Hole Void Beast, and how beneficial the Hole Void Stone was to cultivators. Now that the Hole Void Beast had come out by itself, it should be the turn of the elders to slaughter it! Soon, they would be able to witness their elders in action. Such a sight was truly too rare. All the younger generation geniuses were extremely excited, wishing that they could go and beat up that Hole Void Beast and take out the Hole Void Stone themselves. From that point onwards, they would step on the path to the peak of this life. No, it should be the peak of the martial path. But, they naturally knew that a grand battle between Ten Thousand Year Realm experts would be extremely dangerous for them, so all of them ran as quickly as they could, standing far away as they waited for the instructions of their family elders. "F*ck, didn''t you say that the Hole Void Beast cannot come out? Are my eyes getting worse? Why do I see that Hole Void Beast scampering madly down the stone bridge?" "Quick, run!" "Lord Demonic Beast, there''s no need to feel that it''s a pity anymore. The Hole Void Beast has already come out, please help yourself to it!" The Ten Thousand Year Supremacies all turned green. Was the trust between humans all eaten by dogs these days? You said that it won''t come out, so we went ahead to act cool in front of our young disciples. Now that it''s come out, what the f*ck should we do? 634 What Is Face? Is It More Important Than Life? At this moment, the Ten Thousand Year Supremacies of the large factions all felt somewhat depressed. All of them were cursing the Demon Venerable in their hearts. F*ck, you clearly said that that Spatial Void Beast wouldn''t come out! Now, that old face was being slapped ruthlessly by his own words. As for the trust between humans? Everyone suddenly realized that the Demon Venerable was not even a human! If it wasn''t even a human, why would there be any talk of trust between humans? "Lord Demon Venerable, our strength is too weak to be an opponent for this Spatial Void Beast. We''ll have to trouble Lord Demon Venerable to deal with it." "That''s right! Lord Demon Venerable, this Spatial Void Beast has immense value, but we do not have the ability to covet it." All the Ten Thousand Year Supremacies suddenly felt as if they were riding atop a tiger, unable to dismount. It was one thing to pretend just now, but when the real danger came Those young disciples were only lacking a bag of popcorn and a bottle of coke as they sat far away, waiting for the show to begin. Ignoring the zealous gazes of these young fools, they directly passed the bomb onto the Demon Venerable''s hands. Who asked this Demon Venerable to be so good at boasting, and to have the strongest cultivation among them? Now was the time for it to show its true abilities. The entire group of Ten Thousand Year Realm experts looked expectantly at the Demon Venerable. Since it could stand among the top ranks in the Ten Thousand Year Realm, its strength should not be too far off from this Spatial Void Beast, right? At this moment, the Demon Venerable''s face had already turned completely green. He felt as if his face had been slapped extremely loudly. This Spatial Void Beast''s strength was also around the Ten Thousand Year Realm, and its strength seemed to be comparable to his own. But, the Spatial Void Beast''s bloodline was exceedingly powerful, and its spirit power ability was even more scary. Not to mention, its skin and flesh were incredibly tough! In addition, because of its huge body, the amount of blood Qi energy it had in its body was so high that even two or three peak Ten Thousand Year Realm experts would not be able to bring it down. Even with his strength, he could only contend against this Hole Void Beast for a mere moment. If he wasn''t careful, he might even end up dying a terrible death. "Fellow Daoists, this Spatial Void Beast has an exceedingly great value, but its strength is greater than mine. Alone, I have no confidence in taking it down. You all help me delay it for a while first, and I''ll go and call a few more experts to help!" Everyone was still waiting for this Demon Venerable to show his strength and begin a heaven-shaking fight against the Hole Void Beast when they saw the big fellow suddenly turn around and leave. A loud voice rang out from the edge of the sky, causing everyone''s faces to change. "F*ck, too shameless!" "Dammit, if you can''t beat this Spatial Void Beast, you should have said so earlier so that we can start running as well! Now, that bastard had already run away by himself without telling us!" The Ten Thousand Year Realm experts all cursed angrily, losing their previous demeanor. Who would have thought that even Demonic Beasts could be so shameless these days? Turning around, everyone saw that the Hole Void Beast had already sprinted over half of the bridge. In another 10 or so seconds, it would come out. Seeing this, everyone prepared to run. Seeing those young disciples still standing around with excited expressions, these Ten Thousand Year Supremacies roared with anger, using their blood Qi to holler at them to run. At this time, no one cared about their face anymore. Life was the most important. Everything had happened too quickly. Only when these Ten Thousand Year Supremacies disappeared on the horizon did the remaining Thousand Year Kings and Hundred Year realm rogue cultivators react. "Run!" "Bunch of bastards! Why didn''t lightning fall and strike them to death!?" "Those 13 Ten Thousand Year Realm experts actually didn''t have any courage to fight at all!" "I look down on those Ten Thousand Year Realm experts! To think that they would run without even fighting!" Someone cursed with rage. "It''s one thing if they ran off, but to not even bring us along! This kind of behavior is too disgusting!" Another cultivator cursed with tears on his face. When they turned around, the gigantic head of the Hole Void Beast had already appeared from the stone bridge. This Hole Void Beast looked around curiously, looking somewhat clumsy and dumb. Its huge eyes swiveled around happily as it looked at this world like a curious cat. However, no one was in the mood to appreciate this scene. Instead, they were all cursing their parents for not conceiving them with an extra pair of legs to run away faster! Although this Hole Void Beast was a Spatial Void Beast, and it devoured the spatial flows for food, who knew if it wouldn''t take interest in them out of curiosity and decide to change its tastes? By now, Bei Feng had already gone over 10 kilometers away from the area. There wasn''t much fun in watching the show. Bei Feng clearly understood what would happen. The moment he saw that Hole Void Beast step onto the bridge, he immediately led Lu Bu and the rest to flee far away. He knew that there wouldn''t be any benefit to gain even if he remained. He was firm on not doing anything that didn''t bring guaranteed benefits, not to mention waiting by the side to pick up any hypothetical benefits in a scenario where the 13 Ten Thousand Year Supremacies and the Hole Void Beast were mutually hurt. In a fight between Ten Thousand Year Realm experts, even the slightest remnant energy ripple from the battle wouldn''t be something that he could handle. Not to mention, this would be a battle between peak Ten Thousand Year Realm experts. "Hou!" The Hole Void Beast fully stepped out of the stone bridge, and its body began to expand rapidly. In an instant, it''d reached tens of thousand zhang in height. The terrifying blood Qi energy blasted from its body, scattering the clouds in the sky! Its immense aura surged out through the entire area, causing the earth to tremble and cracks to appear! The cliff also began to collapse, and countless tons of mud and stones crashed down. This image was akin to an apocalypse, and was extremely frightening. Just the aura that it''d emanated casually had caused such a level of destruction. It was easy to imagine just what kind of damage this Hole Void Beast would cause if it felt inclined to launch an attack! "Looks like I''ve still underestimated that Spatial Void Beast. That terrifying blood Qi energy is several times more powerful than mine!" The Demon Venerable that had already reverted to its original form of a black bull galloped madly through the sky. Everywhere its hoofs landed, the air seemed to have solidified as it supported the huge black bull to run. Right now, the Demon Venerable still felt a lingering fear in its heart. A moment ago, it had indeed considered whether not to attack and kill this Hole Void Beast. Why? Because the value of this Spatial Void Beast was simply too huge. It was useful even to a peak Ten Thousand Year Realm expert like Demon Venerable. If it managed to obtain the Hole Void Stone and refine it, then it would definitely be able to break through to a higher realm within three months. But in the end, the Demon Venerable still suppressed the greed in its heart. No matter how good the Hole Void Stone was, one had to be alive to use it. Spatial Void Beasts were extremely rare, but every single one of them was a hegemon in the same realm! After witnessing the impressive might of this Hole Void Beast, the Demon Venerable felt extremely lucky. If it hadn''t been able to hold back the tempting thoughts, and attacked this Hole Void Beast, then it would''ve probably been dead right now. Probably only some of those top geniuses that ranked in the top 20 of the Earth Ranking List could fight one on one against a monster like this! Although the Demon Venerable was very strong, it would not dare to claim that it could fight against experts in the top 20 ranks. According to some rumors, the amazing expert ranked number one on that list had directly skipped a large realm of cultivation strength and killed a Kongming realm expert! 635 Yellow Golden Sea, Immortal Spirit Fish! Bei Feng and the rest had already run far away. As for those rogue cultivators with slow reaction rate, they were just too unlucky. Even if the Hole Void Beast did not specifically target these people, just the aura casually leaking from its body would cause those Hundred Year realm cultivators who hadn''t run far to suffer heavy injuries. The Thousand Year King realm experts were a bit better off, but they also felt somewhat conflicted in front of this powerful creature. Should they run or stay put to avoid catching the attention of this Hole Void Beast? "Hou!" The Hole Void Beast roared, not even taking a glance at these cultivators. Its gigantic body rose into the air, and it slowly waddled away. The Hole Void Beast was simply too enormous, and the tiny humans were not even comparable to ants in its eyes. It naturally had no interest in going out of its way to kill these insignificant creatures. "Family Head, where shall we go from here?" Lu Bu asked. Bei Feng thought for a moment, and said, "We''ll look for a place to stop first. After Lu Wei and the rest finish breaking through, we can head for the Yellow Golden Sea." After that, it would be time to earn some money. Raising the Celestial Emperor Bamboo was an important task as well. This world was incredibly huge; even after countless years of exploration, Tianmu Planet had only uncovered a small portion of it. The city that Tianmu Planet had established in this world was also perfectly in the middle of all four forbidden grounds. The main reason why only such a small portion of this world had been explored in so many years was precisely because of these four forbidden areas. To the south was an endless expanse of desert, which no one had passed through before. To the north was the Yellow Golden Sea. The ocean was completely golden, boundless and immeasurable. To the east, there was a chain of volcanoes. No one knew how many volcanoes there were in that area; a powerful expert once took a single look at the chain of volcanoes and immediately backed away, saying that if that chain of volcanoes ever erupted one day, this entire world would be destroyed! As for the west, there was the Hundred Break Mountain Range which stretched for countless tens of thousand li. Powerful Greater Demons abounded endlessly within, and there were even three Greater Demons that entered the Martial Alliance. The Yellow Golden Sea was famous for being a main fishing area for a type of resource called Immortal Spirit Fish. These fishes were not considered Demonic Beasts, but their strength was terrifyingly high. They were blessed by nature, and every part of their body was precious. The skin of the fish could be made into clothes with amazing defense. The spine of this fish could be made into bows and arrows. The fish''s blood could be used to greatly strengthen a cultivator''s physical body. The flesh of the fish contained huge amounts of blood Qi energy and Ling Qi, and was incredibly tasty. The fish''s eyes were the most valuable part. A single eye contained enough Ling Qi comparable to a peak-grade spirit stone! Because of the value of this Immortal Spirit Fish, they were hunted with wild abandon. Today, the shores that linked the Yellow Golden Sea to the city no longer had many Immortal Spirit Fish. Only by venturing deep into the Yellow Golden Sea would one be able to hunt these fishes. However, there were also huge amounts of powerful Demonic Beasts in the Yellow Golden Sea. These Demonic Beasts were incredibly powerful, their strength not limited to Ten Thousand Year Realm ocean beasts. If one came across these things, it was a guaranteed path to the Yellow Springs. As a result, the price of these Immortal Spirit Fish also became higher and higher, and demand exceeded the level of supply. The Ling Qi from the fish''s eyes was comparable to a peak-grade spirit stone, but no one would absorb the Ling Qi from it directly. That would be an extremely wasteful way of using it. The energy in each fish''s eye was only comparable to a peak-grade spirit stone, but its value was as high as 20 peak-grade spirit stones! With the fish''s eye as the main ingredient, and some other supplementary herbs, one could refine many types of pills! There were pills that could increase one''s strength in the Thousand Year King realm, and some pills could even help a Thousand Year King realm cultivator break through one to two sub levels! One could even refine a kind of spirit power ability pill with it! Consume this pill in the instant when breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm, and one could gain an additional spirit power ability, the Fish Eye Chaos Pearl! This spirit power ability allowed one to create a clone with 30% of the battle strength of the user. It didn''t seem very useful, but in certain situations, it could bring about miraculous effects! This was where the true value of the fish''s eyes lay! A single fully mature Immortal Spirit Fish was worth 60 peak-grade spirit stones! This was considered a sky-high price. After all, a high-grade spirit stone was traded at only one million HCD, but a peak-grade spirit stone was valued at 10 million HCD! 60 peak-grade spirit stones would be worth 600 million! And this was only the price of a normal adult Immortal Spirit Fish. There was still the Fish King and Mutated Immortal Spirit Fish, whose value was even higher! "You guys should have obtained some Thousand Year King realm cultivation techniques inside the ruin, right?" Bei Feng asked Lu Wei and the others as he turned round. "Family Head, we''ve obtained one cultivation technique and three martial techniques. These are sufficient for us to train until the Ten Thousand Year Realm," Lu Wei replied honestly without hiding anything. "En. Remember, try to fuse your blood and Qi together as much as possible when you''re breaking through. The higher your fusion rate, the more benefits you will have after you''ve broken through," Bei Feng advised seriously. These people''s strength was now many times better than other normal Hundred Year realm cultivators'', but compared to himself when he broke through to the Thousand Year King realm, it was very far off. Therefore, Bei Feng did not expect them to achieve perfect blood Qi fusion. After all, it was already difficult to break through even with his foundations back then, not to mention Lu Wei and the rest. However, Bei Feng still chose to give them an advice. The higher their blood Qi fusion was, the faster they would cultivate in the future. At the same time, their strength would be greater within the same realm! Lu Bu had also reached a blood Qi fusion rate of 94%! Lu Bing was slightly worse, but she had also achieved 90% blood Qi fusion. Even among the large factions, this talent would be considered uncommon. After all, fusing one''s blood Qi perfectly was too difficult. In any given era, there would never be more than a few people with perfect blood Qi fusion. Bei Feng only hoped that Lu Wei and the rest would be able to fuse as much of their blood and Qi as possible, allowing them to advance further in the future. They didn''t meet with any trouble along the way. The group exited the deep parts of the Hundred Break Mountain Range, and found a suitable place in the outer areas to rest. Immortal Spirit Fishes were not that easy to catch. By bringing the newly advanced Lu Wei and the rest along, not only would they not be of much help, they would instead drag the group''s progress down. Although Immortal Spirit Fishes had not developed much intelligence, and they did not know how to cultivate, their bodies were strong and powerful from birth. Their defensive capabilities were also shocking! If a peak Hundred Year realm cultivator bumped into an adult Immortal Spirit Fish in the ocean, the cultivator''s strength might not even be greater than the fish''s. In the past, the number of Thousand Year King realm cultivators on the shores could be counted by the thousands to tens of thousand. Only when the number of fishes declined did most of these Thousand Year King realm experts leave. Lu Wei and the rest had already reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm, and could break through at anytime. The only thing was that inside the ruin, breaking through meant death. As such, they could only suppress their growing strength. Now that they''d come out of the ruin, and were no longer suppressing themselves, their auras were beginning to fluctuate unstably. With a few hours of their secluded cultivation, several powerful auras burst through the air! A suppressive aura surged through the surroundings, causing the entire area to fall completely silent. All the birds and beasts fell quiet. "Hou!" After another half an hour, an excited howl rang out from Lu Wei''s stone chamber. Lu Bu''s mouth twitched irritably. It''s fine if you shout once, but how long are you going to shout? "Alright, stop making so much noise. You''re interrupting others from breaking through." Lu Bu''s voice directly sounded beside Lu Wei''s ears. "Hehe." Lu Wei immediately shut his mouth and scratched the back of his head with some embarrassment. Lu Bu didn''t say anything else, fully understanding the emotions of his brother. Back then, he also hadn''t imagined that he would actually be able to ever break through to the Thousand Year King realm. Everything had been given to him by the family head. Lu Bu was exceedingly grateful to him and the Lus. Not only had the Lu Family raised and taught him, they''d changed his life as well. He was willing to be part of the Lu Family, serving as a sharp sword in the family head''s hands! Anyone who dared stand before them would be slashed apart mercilessly! But all of this required him to have sufficient strength! Lu Bu swallowed seriously as he closed his eyes and began to focus on cultivation. He could feel that he was about to break through again soon. As for the gangster rabbit, it didn''t have anything to do as it chewed on a carrot with a bored expression. No one knew what kind of bloodline this fellow had awakened after its transformation. Bei Feng could count on his 10 fingers how many times this gangster rabbit had cultivated after that, but the rate at which this fellow improved was extremely quick, stunning even him. Bei Feng could sense that this gangster rabbit had already reached the peak of the Third layer of the Thousand Year King realm! It probably wouldn''t take long before it would break through. One had to know that although Demonic Beasts had a much longer lifespan than humans, their cultivation was comparatively slower. However, Gu Qi was obviously an exception. Gu Qi had only broken through to the Thousand Year King realm quite recently, but it was already going to become a Fourth level Thousand Year King soon! It was truly unbelievable! 636 Preparations Before Sailing Bei Feng was already starting to get envious. After all, he only managed to achieve such great cultivation speed after going through much pain. But for gangster rabbit Gu Qi, chewing on carrot was enough to improve in cultivation. Bei Feng shook his head; there really was no way for comparison. On the other hand, strong Qi was rising at a fast speed near the valley. Some joyous howling could be heard as well. Lu Wei and the rest had thought their lives would be just like this, attaining half-step Thousand Year King realm at most. Yet, everyone managed to reach the Thousand Year King realm, far more than what they could imagine. The population in San Chuan City reached only a few millions, so there was only two or three Thousand Year Kings. Bei Feng watched everyone break through without saying much as he understood the joy they were feeling. However, everyone''s blood Qi fusion was not that ideal, reaching only 70%. The sole exception was Lu Wei, who managed to attain almost 80% fusion. However, it was still not 80%. Bei Feng could only sigh, knowing that it was only because the foundation of these people was not that good. It would be hard for them to improve blood Qi fusion even if he used precious herbs on them. Bei Feng only brought the gang away from the place after strengthening their foundations for three days. Time passed quickly, and half of a month passed in the blink of an eye. This half of a month was spent rushing through the journey. After all, there was still quite some distance from the Hundred Break Mountain Range to the Yellow Golden Sea. What was unexpected was that the gangster rabbit Gu Qi managed to break through to Thousand Year King realm''s fourth layer. Lu Bu was following close behind, having broken through to Thousand Year King realm''s second layer. Lu Bing, on the other hand, was lagging slightly behind him, being at the first layer of the Thousand Year King realm. Bei Feng did not stop cultivating during this half a month, and instead only worked harder. His own skills were strong, but not smooth enough. Therefore, he had to brush up in order to break through to the Thousand Year King realm fourth layer. Breaking through too fast would only increase the risk of having a weak foundation in future. After these two weeks of settling down, Bei Feng managed to attain the peak of Thousand Year King realm fourth layer. Or it could be said that Bei Feng could break through any moment. In a room near the ship window, Bei Feng closed his eyes as electric currents floated in the space before his eyes. It was the result of successful cultivation! Bei Feng opened his eyes as he sensed the ship''s slowing down. Standing beside the window, he stared toward the horizon. Have we reached Golden City? One huge city stood in the close distance. This city was humongous, with no end in sight and filled with luxurious skyscrapers. It was the biggest city Bei Feng had seen in that part of the world. It could be estimated that there were hundreds of millions of residents living in the city. Most were residents originally from the Tianmu Planet. After many years passed, the city had become these people''s home. The battleship slowly docked in a large open space below. Waves could be spotted somewhere in the distance near the golden ocean. Many cultivators had come with the intention of capturing the Immortal Spirit Fish. One large pack of seagulls was seen circling over the sea''s surface, looking for food. Fishes would also jump out of the water every now and then. Seven to eight large fishing boats were also benefiting from it. These large boats were made of wood, and looked pretty worn out. It was because all machines made of steel would melt in the golden sea. Wanting to capture the fishes without hard work was almost impossible. The Yellow Golden Sea had an abundance of seafood, with the Immortal Spirit Fish being only one of the many species. Residents of the city had to feed on species other than Immortal Spirit Fishes. Bei Feng and the gang alighted from the battleship slowly as the sky was already dark. After they settled down in their accomodation, the guards went out to gather news. "Family Head, we might have wasted the trip. It was hard to spot any Immortal Spirit Fish. I''m afraid" Lu Bu said hesitantly, unable to complete his sentence, but Bei Feng had already figured what Lu Bu wanted to say. "You are trying to say that we are wasting our efforts, right? If so, why are we here instead of staying in the Hundred Break Mountain Range to kill Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts," Bei Feng said. "The waters in Hundred Break Mountain Range are too deep, so we might offend a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy by accident and fail to escape the area. Whereas in Yellow Golden City, demonic beasts mainly live in the sea, so when running into one, we can always escape to the land," Bei Feng said slowly as he analyzed the pros and cons. A Thousand Year King realm demonic beast with outstanding blood circulation was worth no more than 20 high-grade spirit stones, and dead ones were worth even less. As for ordinary Thousand Year King realm demonic beasts, their worth was even lower. After all, Heaven Connecting Towers were increasing in numbers on Tianmu Planet as every tower contained a world. With so many Demonic Beast Kings, it was normal for their value to drop. "Your subordinate understands." Lu Bu nodded his head in realization. "Family Head, we have heard that the Immortal Spirit Fish is rarely seen. During peak harvest, over 10,000 Immortal Spirit Fishes could be caught, while only 300 Immortal Spirit Fishes were caught during recent years. Moreover they were only caught in the deep sea region." The two guards came back and reported the news. Bei Feng nodded his head before slowly replying, "Yeah, gather all the necessary fishing tools within these three days of rest." "Yes!" Everyone else nodded and left. Immortal Spirit Fishes were hard to catch as they needed a special type of Spirit Beetle as bait in order to attract Immortal Spirit Fishes. However, it was not cheap, with each beetle costing as much as one low-grade spirit stone. Yet, now that it was harder to spot a Immortal Spirit Fishes, the price of a Spirit Beetle had also dropped. One low-grade spirit stone had become enough for 20 Spirit Beetles. However, it did not mean 20 Spirit Beetles would let you catch 20 Immortal Spirit Fishes. Spirit Beetles were not only liked by Immortal Spirit Fishes, but also by other fishes. Also, a special type of fishing net made of strong heavenly silk was required. Nets that could cover an area of 10,000 square meters easily cost more than 10,000 high-grade spirit stones! And the three days were to be used on preparing these items. It couldn''t be that a bunch of Thousand Year Kings would strip and jump into the Yellow Golden Sea to catch the Immortal Spirit Fishes barehanded, right? After three days, Bei Feng and the gang were ready. The early expenditure had already reached 10,000 high-grade spirit stones! This expenditure exhausted Bei Feng''s savings. Bei Feng was not preparing to fish near the land, but planned to head to the deep sea! Only the deep sea had some Immortal Spirit Fishes left. However, more dangers were present in the deep sea. To a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy, entering the deep sea was like courting death. This was due to the fact that Ten Thousand Year Supremacies tended to attract sea demonic beasts. Although sea Demonic Beasts were not as smart as land Demonic Beasts, they were not necessarily weaker! With a huge body size, a Ten Thousand Year Realm sea demonic beast could be on par with a human Ten Thousand Year Supremacy! Having a huge body size meant having powerful blood Qi, making it even harder to get through its thick skin. Attacking it a hundred times might not deal much damage to the sea demonic beast, but even one hit from it could prove lethal for you. At the dock was a black 10-zhang-tall ship made from tiger bone wood. Tiger bone wood could be considered one of the toughest wood, being able to endure attacks of a Thousand Year King for a whole day! However, the tiger wood was not expensive or precious. Usually, 30,000 high-grade spirit stones were enough to buy a complete ship like this. It was much cheaper compared to a fishing net made of Heavenly Silk. Travelling on a ten-zhang-tall ship would mean a smooth ride due to stabilizing body size. Bei Feng''s group boarded the ship before loading the spirit stones into the broiler, fuelling the ship forward faster. In less than ten breaths, the city was already out of their sight. Spirit stones were the fuel for the ship, with every 10 kilometers requiring one low-grade spirit stone to cover. 637 The Dragon Gate Due to the fast speed it could travel with, the ship easily sailed at the speed of sound. Accordingly, the rate at which spirit stones were being used was also heartbreaking. The pile of spirit stones in the broiler was slowly disintegrating into powder as their Ling Qi got drained. Bei Feng sat on the deck as strong gusts of wind were blocked by his blood Qi. The golden waters of the Yellow Golden Sea were like top-grade wine as a huge seagull circled above. It would constantly dive into the water and catch fishes a few meters long. The view on both sides looked the same, which made people feel like they were remaining on the same spot. The waters had no end in sight, and a salty smell got blown aboard by the strong winds. One would see a few ships catching fishes every now and then. Again, half a month passed in the blink of an eye. A large golden gate had appeared on the horizon. It was 10,000 zhang tall, and just like the gate to Heaven. Looking at it would make one feel in awe. "Passing through the gate would mean reaching the deep sea region. From what I know, the person who created this gate is unknown; one Ten Thousand Year Supremacy had attempted to destroy this gate, only to get stopped and killed on the spot," Lu Wei explained to Bei Feng slowly. "Don''t tell me it''s the Dragon Gate?" Bei Feng laughed; he thought he was overthinking it. "Dragon Gate?" Lu Bu asked with much interest. Although he had no idea why it was called dragon gate, the word dragon was enough to interest him. Bei Feng recalled his memories before speaking, "In my hometown, there is a gate called Inaugural Dragon Gate and a type of fish called carp. Carps were considered normal organisms due to their low cultivation, but if they jumped over the gate, they would become a dragon." The story of the Carp Leaping Over The Dragon Gate had been told all over the world since a long time ago, so one would definitely find it familiar. "Dragon? Is that a kind of high-grade Demonic Beast?" Lu Bu asked in confusion. Bei Feng smiled as he said, "Dragons are mythological god beasts. A single strike by a fully grown dragon is enough to destroy Tianmu Planet. Even peak-grade Demonic Beasts are not worthy of carrying their shoes for them." Lu Bu was a little surprised as he had no idea what destroying Tianmu Planet within one move was like. He could not visualize it, but it did not mean he had no idea how strong a dragon could be now. Still, Lu Bu was not fully convinced. Seeing his reaction, Bei Feng did not speak further, as no dragon had ever appeared in this world yet. Not even a small dragon. Bei Feng ordered the ship to stop by the gate, while he stretched his hands towards the gate. Sensing a chill emitted from the gate, Bei Feng retracted his hand out of natural reflex. "What a low temperature! Yet, the coldness is bound only to the gate instead of spreading outwards into the sea." Bei Feng raised his hand and observed the ice fragments formed on the tip of his finger. The temperature was low even for a Thousand Year King like Bei Feng! If it had been a Hundred Year realm cultivator, he would have been frozen to death! Bei Feng gazed deeply at the gate before he hurriedly ordered the ship to steer away. After quite some time, the frost on Bei Feng''s fingertip finally melted. "Family Head, it''s time to eat," Lu Wei said respectfully as he stood behind Bei Feng. Gathering his thoughts together again, Bei Feng replied, "Yes." Deep in his mind, Bei Feng could not help but wonder who had created the Heaven Connecting Towers, and what exactly were Heaven Connecting Towers used for. Moreover, every world 1 contained traces of human existence, yet no other human species had been spotted on Tianmu Planet. Where did all those people go? If demonic beasts could survive in these towers, then there was no reason for humans to be unable to survive there as well. However, it was true that no sight of humans had been reported. It was as though they had all vanished in one night. Why should I think so much about it? I''m only a passer-by. Bei Feng then followed Lu Wei into the cabins. The Yellow Golden Sea had an abundance of resources, though not all fishes were as precious as the Immortal Spirit Fish. Still, some other species also had other valuable uses. Sitting in the room alone was Bei Feng, who was enjoying his food. The aroma of steamed conchs filled the room. On the table was a large lobster with a bluish body, emitting cold water vapor and looking as fresh as it could. Another plate was filled with shellfish that had shells as white as marble. Another eye-catching item was an urchin which looked like a blue basketball with spikes on its exterior. Bei Feng gently picked up a conch that looked fat and juicy. After dipping it in a plate of sauce, he then placed it in his mouth. As soon as he took a bite, the juice of the flesh burst in his mouth. Although it was common for seafood to taste fishy, it was not the case for the conch meat, which tasted light and fragrant. That''s right, one conch alone has the cultivation level of a Hundred Year realm fourth layer demonic beast. Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as he chewed on the conch meat. The fact that a conch the size of a fist was able to provide him with that much energy was indeed surprising. Bei Feng then excitedly proceeded to try the other foods. As the family chef was not travelling with them, Bei Feng could only get the guards to cook. Thus, it was natural for the food to taste not as good. However, due to the quality of the seafood, any method of cooking was sufficient to make the food taste good. After completing his meal, Bei Feng nodded in satisfaction before leaving the messy table. After his room had been cleaned, Bei Feng swayed his hand to reveal a pile of spirit stones. "My foundation should have been strengthened enough after remaining in Thousand Year King realm Fourth Layer for some time. It''s time to break through now," Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he breathed in deeply, absorbing the Heaven Earth Ling Qi. Without further hesitation, Bei Feng started to prepare for his breakthrough. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Gathering his mental power, Bei Feng could tell the type of energy stored by his spine. The spine was the pillar of the human body, so it could be deemed the source of energy. The stronger the spine, the better one could perform! Adjusting his blood Qi, Bei Feng started to break through! Like a ferocious tiger running downhill, his blood Qi managed to break past his fifth spinal joint! As his joint broke, Bei Feng could not help but frown. The pain was not something ordinary people could imagine. But, it was a normal process to a cultivator. The more power one wanted to gain, the higher the price one had to pay! Fighting against someone, fighting against heaven''s will, and fighting with yourself and getting hurt were all too common for a cultivator! This was also why so few could live to the maximum of the lifespan one could live. Just like how Hundred Year realm cultivators: they could live for 800 years, but still barely lived past 500-600 years. It was due to the endless battles one had to encounter during the cultivation process. One might not even notice their internal injuries sometimes. This was why some who looked strong physically could pass away suddenly. Although cultivators usually understood their bodies better than ordinary people, there were limits to what they could do. An example would be an injury which wiped out large amounts of cells. During repair, when old cells regenerated and produced new cells, life energy was used. If it happened frequently, then one''s longevity would naturally be affected unless one could find a longevity pill that lengthened life. Saint Pills were the lowest-grade pills of that kind. Such pills were equivalent in value to at least several cities. The only thing was that this kind of life extending pill was only useful under the premise that it didn''t increase the longevity beyond the realm''s max limit. For example, a peak Hundred Year realm cultivator had a maximum lifespan of 800 years. If a cultivator at that level was dying at the age of 600, they could use a longevity pill to extend their life. Theoretically, there were still 200 years of their lifespan left, and the pill would extend that cultivator''s life by that much. On the other hand, if a peak Hundred Year realm cultivator who''d reached the age of 800 wanted to use the pill to extend his life, it would not have any effect. ED/N: Sounds like every world within the towers on this planet, to be exact. 638 Discovering Trace Bei Feng was unmoved as he focused on the fifth section of his spine. Large amounts of golden blood appeared from the silverish blood, forming a new piece of spinal bone. The new bone was golden, filled with intricate patterns. Bei Feng''s aura began rise rapidly as his cells transformed. As soon as the spinal bone was formed, the blood that flowed from it became golden. Originally, the percentage of golden blood in Bei Feng''s body was already 30%, but in the instant that the fifth section of spinal bone was remolded, it''d reached 35%! Bei Feng looked at the small increase in golden blood in his body, and muttered to himself, "Looks like it''ll be harder and harder to form more golden pure Yang blood Qi the further I advance. It might not be possible to completely change all my blood into the golden one in the Thousand Year King realm." Perhaps it would still be far from causing a complete change to all his blood even when his entire spine had been transformed. After remolding my entire spine, I might need to fully clear all my blood vessels and meridians before this change could happen. With just a mere thought, Bei Feng could feel his scalp growing numb. Remolding the spine was a doable task. It only required him to cultivate to the peak of the Thousand Year King realm. However, to completely clear all his meridians. Bei Feng felt that that task was more difficult than advancing to the Ten Thousand Year Realm. He''d already cultivated for so long, and spent a terrifying amount of resources. However, he''d only cleared less than 10% of all his meridians to date. Although there was another 10% that was on the verge of being cleared together. Still, the remaining 80% would definitely require an astronomical amount of resources to clear! Only by sacrificing something can one gain anything. How can there not be a price to pay to have power that far surpasses that of the other cultivators at the same level? Bei Feng shook his head. That he''d managed to achieve perfect blood Qi fusion and have power enough to sweep through the Thousand Year King realm all had to be attributed to the efforts he''d placed into building his foundations. A powerful body would be able to handle energy better, and in return, abundant energy would have a nourishing effect on the body. Bei Feng had spent a huge amount of effort on both aspects, allowing him to have foundations that exceeded other cultivators'' at the same level. "Now, I just need to cultivate. It''s also about time to break through." Bei Feng''s voice was calm as if he was talking about an extremely normal thing. "Break!" Bei Feng gathered a ball of blood Qi, and directly sent it rushing against a certain space in his chest. Inside that space, there were large amounts of soil and a stalk of Celestial Emperor Bamboo. It was like a small world by itself, where blood Qi floated in the air, emanating light and heat. As Bei Feng''s blood Qi slammed into it, the chaos around it began to shatter. At the same time, the entire space began to expand to 20,000 meters! At the very center, the lake widened continuously. The origin of the water source had only been about the size of an infant''s fist, but now, it already reached the size of an adult''s fist. This source was continuously spouting clear spring water, which was actually condensed Heaven Earth Ling Qi! This lake was extremely strange, and didn''t seem to have formed from any source, appearing naturally instead. Bei Feng looked over, and saw a few lotus leaves floating on the surface, each one no bigger than a child''s palm. They were dark gold in color instead of green, just as if they''d been made out of metal. Bei Feng was somewhat confused. This lake and the lotus leaves had appeared too abruptly. "My knowledge is still too lacking Perhaps the Eternal Heaven Sect would be able to provide me with some answers," Bei Feng muttered to himself. There was completely no information that pertained to perfect blood Qi fusion in the outside world. "The Celestial Emperor Bamboo is growing well. In a while, it will reach 6,000 years of maturity. At that time, its ability to absorb Ling Qi will increase further." Bei Feng looked at the Celestial Emperor Bamboo with satisfaction. Originally, he was still a little worried that the Celestial Emperor Bamboo would not be suited to be planted in this space, but it unexpectedly was actually very well suited to this environment. Right now, the amount of Ling Qi that it swallowed every day was equivalent to several hundred or thousands of peak-grade spirit stones. By the time it reached 6,000 years'' maturity, the Celestial Emperor Bamboo would be able to absorb energy of a much higher grade. Bei Feng did not rely on the Ling Qi that the Celestial Emperor Bamboo produced to cultivate, and instead allowed it to absorb everything. After all, sucking away the Celestial Emperor Bamboo''s Ling Qi would affect its growth. If the Celestial Emperor Bamboo''s Ling Qi was sucked away every day, it would definitely not be able to grow in that year anymore. Right now, although this Celestial Emperor Bamboo was still not comparable to the parent stalk that Shui Yuntian had taken away, it wasn''t too inferior. In just a few more months, it would reach 6,000 years'' maturity. Bei Feng did not know what this space was good for, but since it''d formed because his blood Qi fusion had reached perfection, it shouldn''t be so simple as being just a space to grow plants. Bei Feng opened his eyes and began to wash himself in the wooden tub. Right now, his cultivation had already reached the fifth layer of the Thousand Year King realm. In the Thousand Year King realm, he wouldn''t have many opponents capable of contending against him. "At this rate, I probably wouldn''t need to construct the Star Gazing Tower to achieve a battle strength that could fight against Ten Thousand Year Realm experts at the Thousand Year King realm!" Bei Feng was in perfect control of this body, so he naturally understood how strong it was. In the Thousand Year King realm, even those experts with 90% blood Qi fusion would not be a match for him. Naturally, that applied only to those from small- to mid-sized sects. Bei Feng was quite sure that if those disciples from the large sects with over 90% blood Qi fusion did not come out, he would be able to sweep across the Thousand Year King realm unhindered! After all, those ancient and large sects were not simple existences. Their foundations were incredibly deep, and they did not lack all kinds of powerful cultivation and martial techniques. They were not something that small- and mid-sized sects could compare with. However, this is only temporary. As long as I broke through one more small realm, there would only be a tiny handful of opponents capable of facing me in the Thousand Year King realm. Right now, I''m only at the fifth layer of the Thousand Year King realm. There''s still huge room for improvement. Bei Feng smiled with ease. There were still four small realms from here to peak Thousand Year King realm. These four small realms were definitely sufficient to increase his strength manifold. Bei Feng raised his head and stood up from the tub, his jet-black hair splayed behind his back. His skin was fair and soft as if it would break with a flick of the finger. This skin was definitely enough to make any woman go mad with jealousy. However, Bei Feng''s defensive strength was exceedingly strong, even to a point where a peak Hundred Year realm cultivator would not be able to do anything to him even if he stood still without moving. "Family Head, we discovered traces of the Immortal Spirit Fish!" The moment he finished putting on his clothes, Lu Wei''s voice rang out from the outside, carrying a hint of delight. "En, I''m coming." Bei Feng revolved his blood Qi without hurry. In a mere instant, his soaking wet hair became dry. Simply tying his hair up with a white ribbon, he headed for the deck. The Yellow Golden Sea, whose end could not be seen, held an uncountable amount of resources. It also drew countless humans to hunt for the resources it held. However, the sea was ultimately still mainly a stage for the aquatic beasts. Every year, countless cultivators were forever buried in the Yellow Golden Sea, disappearing in some unknown corners. Even Lu Wei and the rest were somewhat worried, unlike the relaxed Bei Feng. As bodyguards, Lu Bu and the others naturally had to consider much more. Their minds were stretched tight, afraid that a Ten Thousand Year Realm aquatic beast would burst out and swallow the entire ship while they were sleeping. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. So, when they discovered traces of the Immortal Spirit Fish, everyone''s heart relaxed considerably. Bei Feng came onto the deck and cast his sight out as he looked at the shoal of fishes several tens of thousand meters away. Over 100 multicolored fishes could be seen. The Immortal Spirit Fish looked incredibly beautiful with dazzling colors. Although their bodies were covered with different colors, they did not look ugly or confusing. Contrarily, the colors looked strangely complementing and breathtakingly beautiful. There was over 100 of such fishes, and each of them was over five meters long. It was a shoal of adult Immortal Spirit Fish. Immortal Spirit Fishes grew exceptionally slowly, only gaining an extra centimeter each year! For them to grow to five meters, these fishes were all at least 500 years old! Only Immortal Spirit Fishes that were over four meters were considered fully mature fishes, and only those could sell for 60 peak-grade spirit stones each. The size determined the value of Immortal Spirit Fishes. Above four and below five meters, they were worth 60 peak-grade spirit stones. Above five and below seven meters, one was worth 100 peak-grade spirit stones. Above seven and below 10 meters, they were worth 300 peak-grade spirit stones. As for Immortal Spirit Fishes above 10 meters, they would fetch astronomical prices! At the very least, they would fetch 10,000 peak-grade spirit stones each! And that was just an estimated value. If one''s luck was good, it was possible to sell it for tens of thousand peak-grade spirit stones! It was exceedingly rare to see an Immortal Spirit Fish over 10 meters long. The moment they appeared, countless people would snatch them madly. Only the eyes of an Immortal Spirit Fish over 10 meters long could be used to produce the spirit power ability pill: the Fish Eye Chaos Pearl! In addition, the blood and flesh of an Immortal Spirit Fish over 10 meters long were not inferior to the energy in Ten Thousand Year Realm Demonic Beasts. The skin of these fishes was also an excellent material for making top-grade defensive clothes! 639 Inextricable The strength of an Immortal Spirit Fish over 10 meters long was also exceedingly terrifying. Ordinary peak Thousand Year King realm experts would not be able to defeat it at all. Furthermore, their numbers were low, and it was rare to find one. Right now, even the biggest Immortal Spirit Fish was only about six meters long. But in Lu Bu and the others'' eyes, they were already a huge mountain of spirit stones. Peak-grade spirit stones were extremely expensive. Most spirit herbs would not be able to fetch such a price. "Prepare to cast the net," Bei Feng cooly commanded. "Yes!" Lu Bu and the others hurriedly chorused. Next, they took out a previously prepared net made of Heavenly Silk. The cost of a net like this was nothing short of terrifying. Its flexibility was also extremely good. At the very least, it was quite unlikely for any Immortal Spirit Fish below 10 meters to be able to break through it. Bei Feng did not interfere, and simply sat on the deck enjoying the ocean breeze as he chewed on some seafood. Lu Bu took out a large wooden box from the hull. It constantly emanated an extremely good smell. Inside, the box was filled with large wriggling bugs the size of thumbs. These bugs were each about five, six centimeters long, and two rings could be seen on their body. They were black in color, with a pair of large claws in front of them. Their bodies were covered entirely in a hard shell. These bugs emanated a strange smell, which to some seemed fragrant, and to others putrid. Lu Bu flung the box out, scattering the several thousand bugs into the golden sea. The instant that the bugs entered the water and began struggling, the frightened Immortal Spirit Fishes at the front suddenly hesitated. Finally, under the lead of a six meter long Immortal Spirit Fish, they rushed madly towards the bugs. At the same time, 10 Thousand Year King realm experts soared into the air and began to cast out the net in a huge area around the fishes. Immortal Spirit Fishes were quick-witted creatures, and had a timid nature. The moment they felt that something wasn''t right, they would quickly run away. But, because of the temptation of the Spirit Beetles, their instinctive hunger suppressed their nature. Immortal Spirit Fishes were very quick in the water, and even third or fourth layer Thousand Year King realm experts were only around as fast. So, Lu Bu and the rest did not dare to make any overly big movements, and could only rely on the wide surface area of the net. Taking advantage of the time when the Immortal Spirit Fishes were feeding, they would surround them. Several thousands of Spirit Beetles were completely devoured within a few minutes. Now that the lure of food was gone, the Immortal Spirit Fishes also began to discover that something was not right, and they began to panic. "Blub, blub!" Bubbles began to rise out of the water along with strange shrill sounds. It was as if the Immortal Spirit Fishes were communicating. Lu Bu''s face changed as he looked at the Immortal Spirit Fishes jumping up, ready to escape. Because it was their first time catching Immortal Spirit Fish, they did not have sufficient experience, and didn''t know that these Immortal Spirit Fishes'' could eat so quickly. Right now, the net hadn''t been cast properly, and the Immortal Spirit Fishes had already reacted. "Not good! Hurry, let''s reel the net in quickly!" Lu Bu knew that now wasn''t the time to be careful anymore, and so he gave the order. In any case, the Immortal Spirit Fishes had already discovered that something was wrong, so they only needed to care about moving as quickly as possible and catching as much as they could right now. In an instant, the others also exploded with their full strength as they dragged the net over quickly. But, ultimately, the net hadn''t been closed properly, so even though the group had reacted quickly, it was still too late as they''d left behind an escape path. Apart from six or seven Immortal Spirit Fishes that were slower, the others all managed to escape. The Yellow Golden Sea was vast and unending. This was also the deep sea. The moment these Immortal Spirit Fishes escaped, they simply needed to dive into the water from some direction, and they would disappear completely without a trace. "What quick-witted fishes." Bei Feng smiled, seemingly not minding at all. Within the net, a handful of fishes was struggling desperately. However, the strength of the net woven with Heavenly Silk was incredibly tough. No matter how they struggled, they could not break out. With their space greatly confined by the net, these Immortal Spirit Fish whose strength normally rivalled the Thousand Year King realm were all hoisted up with ease. Lu Wei took out a small knife and directly began to let out the blood of the Immortal Spirit Fishes. Immortal Spirit Fish''s blood was poisonous enough to kill a peak Hundred Year realm expert with ease. It was also somewhat effective even against Thousand Year Kings. After that, the entire fish was strung up by the tail. Copious amounts of blue blood flowed from the wounds, emanating a clear fragrance. After they were handled, they were placed into a spatial ring. The only way to properly drain the blood from the fish was when it was alive. If they tried to drain the blood after it died, the flesh would be ruined. Lu Bu stood beside Bei Feng, and respectfully said, "Family Head, this servant wasn''t able to do the job well." "It''s fine, just be more careful next time. You know I like action more than words." Bei Feng waved his hands, unconcerned. Lu Bu''s attitude didn''t change. A lot of people would lose sight of themselves after achieving some success. However, Lu Bu was very clear who had given him all he had today. "It''s said that the Immortal Spirit Fish has a unique taste if you eat it raw. Later on, the few of you can go and pick out two fishes to try," Bei Feng said with a smile. "En, thank you, Family Head." Lu Bu bowed and left. As for Bei Feng, he directly took out one Immortal Spirit Fish and peeled off the skin without harming the flesh underneath. With a turn of his hand, a little black dagger appeared. After measuring the fish roughly, a series of afterimages appeared, without the blade being seen at all. At this time, Bei Feng did not seem inferior to a skilled butcher dismembering an ox. At the end of the day, achieving understanding in one area would unlock the skills in other areas as well. As long as one''s strength reached a certain level, and one''s control over their body was sufficient, such an act was nothing difficult at all. "Poof!" "Rip!" The strokes seemed weak, but the sounds rang out clearly. The small knife made with Thousand Transformations was incredibly sharp, and there wasn''t any obstruction when he moved. He only needed to control the direction of the knife and push lightly, and the blade would slice all the way to the end! Bei Feng''s knifework was visually appealing as if it was a kind of art. In another blink of eye, the weapon in his hand disappeared. On the chopping board, a skinned Immortal Spirit Fish was laid out. The fish meat was faint pink in color, and filled with cloud-like patterns. A stream of ocean breeze blew over. All of a sudden, the Immortal Spirit Fish, which looked like it hadn''t been sliced, changed! Apart from the fish''s head, the flesh on its body began to fall outwards like a blooming flower! The thinly sliced meat floated upwards because of the wind, but remained stuck to the skeleton. It was like a gust of wind had blown through a wheat field, like a wave rising and falling. Bei Feng did not use any other ingredients, because the Immortal Spirit Fish itself was the best ingredient! The more outstanding an ingredient was, the simpler it was to prepare. The unique taste of this kind of ingredient was something that humans could never reproduce using average ingredients. Bei Feng directly placed a piece of meat into his mouth. Unexpectedly, there wasn''t any taste at all. Could this be a fake fish?! Bei Feng was somewhat stupefied. The flesh of the Immortal Spirit Fish was something that countless people contested for. However, there wasn''t any taste at all in the piece of meat he''d eaten. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Bei Feng was a Thousand Year King, and his five senses were much sharper than the other people''s. In terms of his sense of taste, he could even detect if there was a grain of salt in a cup of water! For this fish''s meat to have no taste, it was exceedingly strange. Somewhat perplexed, Bei Feng bit into the meat. "Boom!" In the instant that he sank his teeth in, his entire body jolted. His eyes were also filled with shock! An endless myriad of flavors! Countless flavors exploded in his mouth, giving his sensitive taste buds a violent rush! Precisely because his five senses were more sensitive than regular people''s, the impact that he received was greater as well! In a short moment, he was unable to react at all. Take a person with more sensitive sense of smell, and they would be completely floored by some overly strong odors that others could normally tolerate. Right now, Bei Feng was the same as well. He was completely immersed in the sensation of the countless different flavors. 640 Wind Storm The countless different tastes amalgamated into a torrent which assaulted Bei Feng''s taste buds. Even with his huge amounts of mental power, his reaction was still stunted. Before the taste was gone, another taste would come bursting out. At this point, Bei Feng had already thrown away his previous thoughts. It was no wonder Immortal Spirit Fishes were so expensive! As long as one bit open the meat, they would be able to experience an incredibly rare and amazing taste. It wasn''t clear how much time had passed; it might have been one minute, or just a mere blink of an eye. The taste in his mouth finally disappeared, and Bei Feng also regained his clarity. But this was still not the end! Slowly, a new wave of tastes appeared again. This taste was so unique that it was impossible to describe with words. A comfortable smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face, perfectly complementing the feelings in his mouth. "Truly inconceivable." Bei Feng sighed in a heartfelt manner. All those explosions of tastes were just to produce this taste that was unique to each person who ate it. Bei Feng enjoyably chewed the piece of fish. The texture of the meat was smooth but firm at the same time. The tenderness of the fish continuously played with his taste buds. Soon, an entire Immortal Spirit Fish disappeared into Bei Feng''s stomach. However, his stomach did not look any different at all. The digestive ability of cultivators was extremely shocking; not to mention meat and blood, even if they ate metal or stone, it would still be digested! At the same time, their appetite was also incredibly terrifying. As long as one was somewhat accomplished in cultivation, eating an entire cow would only be like eating a snack. The Yellow Golden Sea''s weather was something that could change at a single moment''s notice. One moment ago, the sky was still clear with a gentle breeze, but in the next moment, it was suddenly filled with thin black clouds which covered the sun. The water was calm, but gave off an intimidating vibe. The seagulls which had been flying around were nowhere to be seen now, and even the fishes in the water had disappeared. Those were signs of abnormality. It was the calm before the storm. Bei Feng was also starting to feel worried, though he knew that as a leader, he should not panic. A small storm would not be an issue to a Thousand Year King. But, a storm in the middle of the Yellow Golden Sea would not be of small scale for sure. The fearsome storms here came accompanied by lightning and thunder, which could easily send a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy to the hallows. "Speed forward," Bei Feng commanded. In those circumstances, Bei Feng and the gang were only like ants waiting to be stepped on, so he naturally did not want to stay there any longer. Sea storms were not something that would start in an instant, as they required a buildup. The longer it took to build up, the fiercer the storm. After a full three hours, Bei Feng and the rest had already travelled several thousands li away. But, not only had they not left the area the dark clouds covered, the ominous aura had instead become even heavier. This aura is as if there''s a powerful cultivator here; the only difference is that it''s coming from the heavens instead. Bei Feng felt somewhat uncomfortable. With this kind of aura pressuring them from the surroundings, his strength had been suppressed by at least 30%! The area that this storm covers is too wide. Even if we rushed away with all our might, we won''t be able to leave its range. Bei Feng furrowed his brows in seriousness. With what they''d seen so far, it was easy to imagine just how wide this storm would be. This isn''t even the eye of the storm. If we were at the very center, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to utilize even a third of my strength. Bei Feng finally understood why even Ten Thousand Year Supremacies were at risk of death in this kind of place. In a situation where they couldn''t use their strength, even a Ten Thousand Year Realm expert would be destroyed if they were unlucky. Several hours had already passed, but there wasn''t a single wisp of wind in the sea at all. However, the previously calm water had already begun to surge. The endless expanse of water before their eyes was moving. As the ocean churned, several huge waves that towered for tens of meters rose up. Such a scene was breathtakingly beautiful, just like a giant ink painting. The most lethal danger was often hidden beneath great beauty. Right now, it was the same. Although this scene looked exceptionally grand, no one who was stuck in it would be in the mood to appreciate it. Two more hours passed, and the golden ocean was already filled with huge waves that towered for tens of meters! Wave after wave, they crashed fearsomely down. The dark clouds in the sky were as thick and heavy as mountains, and it looked as if the sky was falling down. The sun had already been completely covered, and although it was clearly still daytime, the entire area had sunk into complete darkness. To ordinary people, it would be impossible to see anything clearly. However, everyone there was a Thousand Year King realm cultivator. They were naturally unaffected by this factor. Everything was as bright as day before their eyes. "Family Head, we discovered a large group of Immortal Spirit Fish!" An agitated voice rang out as Lu Bu hurried over from the back, his face filled with excitement. "How many?" Bei Feng asked curiously. If they were able to cause the usually steady and calm Lu Bu to lose his composure like this, it was likely not as simple as just 100-200 fishes. "A great plenty! They are densely packed, and absolutely incalculable!" Lu Bu gestured emotionally. This was a huge shoal of Immortal Spirit Fish; just the fully mature ones already numbered in the tens of thousands! "Oh? Bring me to see." Bei Feng raised his brows and let Lu Bu lead the way. "So many!" Although he had expected there to be a lot of Immortal Spirit Fish, Bei Feng still sucked in a large breath of air when he saw the sight himself. A thousand kilometers away was a school of huge fishes swimming towards the ship. The swarm of Immortal Spirit Fishes covered almost the entire water surface, with a few of them jumping out of the waters. Their bodies were robust and covered in shiny scales which reflected the sun rays. "Family Head, should we capture this school of Immortal Spirit Fishes?" Though Lu Bu knew that a storm was approaching, he still could not feeling tempted to catch the Immortal Spirit Fishes. If one Immortal Spirit Fish alone was worth 60 high-grade spirit stones, then what they were looking at was a whole spirit stone mountain! "No, we will not take any action for now," Bei Feng said after much consideration. "Family Head, this opportunity is one of a lifetime. If we miss it, it might never come again. It would be almost impossible to see such a big school of Immortal Spirit Fishes." Lu Bu was not ready to let go of this rare chance, as he felt it would be easy to capture the whole swarm. Bei Feng looked at Lu Bu, and said, "As a cultivator, you should remember that the most important thing is not skills, cultivation level, nor resources, but your life! All opportunities are none of your business if you are dead!" Looking like he got enlightened, Lu Bu calmed down. "Your subordinate understands," Lu Bu replied respectfully as he realized how risky his thoughts were. When did he become so comfortable with taking risks? Shouldn''t a cultivator be more careful, and not overestimate his skills? Lu Bu reflected on his mistake, and the enlightenment seemed to improve his Martial Dao Will. "Immortal Spirit Fishes are timid creatures, so they know how to avoid trouble. Seems like they are trying to stay out of the storm by swimming to another place," Bei Feng surmised as he watched the school of Immortal Spirit Fishes swim in another direction. "Let''s follow the Immortal Spirit Fishes and see where they are heading," Bei Feng added. "Since we are already in the danger zone, we won''t be able to escape the storm. However, we can still follow the fishes and see if there''s a safe place to hide. No other place could be more dangerous than here." "Your subordinate understands." Lu Bu bowed respectfully before taking his leave. The very next moment, the ship started to change its course as it turned in the direction which the Immortal Spirit Fishes were swimming in. A ten-meter-tall wave appeared, becoming an obstacle to the ship. Even the Immortal Spirit Fishes were affected as their swimming speed slowed by half. "Go as fast as you can, crash through the wave!" Bei Feng stood on the deck barefooted, unfazed by the shaking of the ship. It was as though he was nailed to the deck. "Yes!" Lu Bu nodded his head, and proceeded to steer the ship into the wave, crashing right through it! The incoming wave crashed down like a piece of sky falling down, pouncing directly onto the 10 zhang long ship! It looked like suicide whenever the hundred meters tall wave crashed down onto them. 641 Wave Slash! The ocean, open and wide indeed, contained many mysteries. With opportunities came risks. It was exactly at that time when the storm started. Just like what everyone saw, giant waves were everywhere. Every wave was tall and majestic. Most importantly, every wave was extremely powerful! If it happened on the Earth, the huge waves would wipe out billions of people easily! Bei Feng looked up to face the incoming wave calmly despite the ship''s violent shaking. The strong winds were also causing the edges of Bei Feng''s clothes to flap loudly. Bean-sized raindrops fell from the cloudy skies above as lightning flashed across the firmament, lighting it up. Yet no water droplet could fall onto Bei Feng''s body. Due to his powerful blood Qi, the water droplets from the sea and rain would evaporate when they got near his body. However, when compared to the huge wave, Bei Feng was nothing but a miniature figurine. Even the ship which ran on spirit stones was affected. Its usual speed had been slowed down to only four times of the speed sound due to the huge waves. With that speed, it was going to be hard to catch up with the Immortal Spirit Fishes. Hence, Bei Feng ordered for the ship to ignore the waves and charge at full speed. Within a few seconds, the ship was already touching the foot of the wave! The hundred meter tall wave probably contained a few tons of water, so crashing through it was extremely risky even for a strong ship! Even planes would get a dent when colliding with a bird due to the impact generated by the high velocity. It would definitely be a huge spectacle when the ship travelling at 10 times the speed of sound collided with the giant wave! Finally, the huge, giant wave was upon them! "Embracing Moon Move, Space Slash!" A fierce weapon appeared in Bei Feng''s hand. It was neither a knife nor a sword, but one look at it was enough to scare someone. Bei Feng had finally made a move when the wave was less than 10 meters away! It was as though a sleeping dragon had awakened! Standing on the deck and waving his weapon, Bei Feng looked like a deadly shark! With one quick slash, thick and powerful blood Qi entered the weapon and fused with it, causing it to emit a dark ray! Bei Feng''s body also started to emit powerful energy! With such a sharp and powerful weapon, even space was cut open! "Boom!" A ray of sword Qi shot out from the sword and charged at the approaching wave! To everyone''s surprise, the giant wave was split in two the moment the sword sliced through it! The split revealed a two-meter-wide space between the split waves, proving how strong Bei Feng was even when facing a natural catastrophe! And in between the split waves was a kilometer-long path! When the ship passed through, the giant wave collapsed! "Bang!" A loud sound could be heard echoing through the area when the wave collapsed into the water below. As there were not many natural disasters that could kill strong cultivators like Bei Feng, he was not very concerned by the waves. Only if it was due to bad luck could one die that easily. At that moment, Bei Feng had already shifted his attention to another approaching wave. Despite the wave being much taller than the previous one, Bei Feng was unfazed and ready to split it in half as well! The air pressure is getting stronger, and the Ling Qi around us is getting disorderly too. Bei Feng furrowed his brows. His strength, which had been suppressed by 30%, had been further suppressed to 50% now. The Heaven Earth Ling Qi around them had also become extremely chaotic, and was unsuitable for absorption. In other words, they could not rely on the Ling Qi in the surroundings to recover their energy. The boat hadn''t slowed down at all the entire way, and Bei Feng didn''t know how many times he''d slashed out. He also had no idea how far they were away from Golden City by now. The clouds hung low in the sky, and the air was charged with electricity. Just touching their clothes would cause arcs of electricity to jump to their hands. "Boom!" A deafening explosion rang out from a place near Bei Feng. A huge dent appeared in the waters, measuring over 100 meters in width. A huge patch of white mist that contained a sliver of gold within it rose up from the sea. A bolt of lightning had struck down, directly evaporating a portion of sea water! The lightning had fallen quite close to Bei Feng, so he could feel the amount of power it held. When it struck, Bei Feng could feel all his hair standing up on ends. The frequency of the lightning falling had become higher and higher. If the target of that lightning had been me, even I would have received heavy injuries. Bei Feng''s brows were deeply furrowed. At this rate, they would definitely be in trouble. The lightning was simply too fast. It practically did not give people any chance of reacting at all. Even Bei Feng did not have full confidence in his ability to dodge it. If he could spread his mental power out for several tens of kilometer, Bei Feng was quite sure that he could evade it, but right now, he completely didn''t dare to send out his mental power. The lightning storm was simply too domineering. If he sent out his mental power now, it would instead attract all the lightning to him. If the thunder clouds were higher, it wouldn''t be a problem even if he spread out his mental power, but with the height that those clouds were at now, spreading his mental power out would be no different from putting up a lightning rod on his head. About a dozen kilometers away from Bei Feng and the rest, hundreds of Immortal Spirit Fish were rushing in a certain direction, completely disregarding their pursuit. Lu Bu walked up, and respectfully said, "Family Head, please go in and rest. You can leave this place to us." "There''s no need. It''s fun for cultivators to contend against each other, but it''s even more fun to contend against the heavens." Bei Feng shook his head. After swinging the sword countless times, he seemed to have comprehended something. He''d never cultivated the art of the sword before, but with him swinging the sword so many times now, he seemed to have gained a more profound understanding of the sword. When he used weapons previously, he had only been wielding them as complementations to his brute strength. He was not any stronger or weaker when he was using his own fists and legs. But, that was because he''d rarely met any powerful experts stronger than him. Normally, he would be fighting against people who were weaker than him, so there was naturally no difference between using weapons or his fists. This time, with vastly different circumstances, he was instead able to fully focus on comprehending the sword. Every time he swung the sword, the angle and strength would change, and each sword stroke would be more perfect. Although the saying that comprehending one thing would result in comprehension of all things wasn''t exactly correct, there were, no doubt, some merits in that reasoning. Bei Feng had trained with his bare fists most of the time, so he naturally understood the control of his strength extremely well. Even though he didn''t have the slightest bit of foundation in the art of the sword, he could rely on his excellent control of his strength to quickly improve in it! A regular person would take a long time to learn even the most fundamental stabbing and slashing movements with a sword. Those were the basics of sword art. Every sword moveno matter how beautifulwould consist of stabs and slashes, with different combinations of the two. The difference in power of the moves only consisted in the usage of blood Qi transmission. Everyone''s blood Qi energy was unique. Their methods of using the blood Qi were also different, which meant that the amount of strength they could exert with it was different as well. The same martial technique could show a huge difference in power when trained by two different people. Some people might be more familiar with the martial technique''s method of transmitting energy, while some people might not be suitable for it. The power that they could exhibit with it would naturally be very different as well. Bei Feng seemed to have got ahold of something, yet still without understanding something. Training in martial techniques is just attempts to make the transmission of blood Qi energy more suitable to oneself. Just like the Form and Will Fistfrom the time I started training in it, I''ve already carved out my own path with it. There are already some differences from the textbook Form and Will Fist recorded in the original method. Now, it''s already more suited to me. Lu Bu stood quietly behind Bei Feng, not saying a word. Bei Feng seemed to have sunk deep in thought, but every time a wave crashed on them, he would swing down his sword. Chapter 642-644 The north wind is like a statue standing on the shaking deck. If you go to the north wind, you can see that the current state of the north wind is not right. The whole person has been immersed in his own mind. Only when the big waves come, the north wind will subconsciously pull out the sword and chop! Obviously, it''s just a simple action that can''t be simpler, but it''s a creepy illusion. Compared with before, Beifeng''s chopping is not powerful. It seems as simple as waving and falling. However, the huge wave which has reached hundreds of meters in front is divided into two parts in silence. At this time, a large number of inspiration emerged in the north wind''s mind, and the sparks of inspiration collided with each other. The north wind of each sword is constantly adjusting the angle and the way of exerting force. In the wave of the sword again and again, the north wind sword has become more and more consistent with its own. Can play a stronger force, toward the perfect forward. "What else?" The north wind wakes up from his meditation and murmurs to himself. Although the sword is perfect, the north wind has an indescribable twist. "Tianjun liquid!" The north wind idea moves, a jade bottle appears in the hand. A drop of green liquid is kept in the jade bottle. The liquid has a strange charm. People can see its existence at a glance, a layer of dream like mist around the liquid. Good steel should be used on the blade. Beifeng has taken Tianjun liquid. Now taking it again will not increase the savvy, but at the cost of consuming a drop of Tianjun liquid, it can make people fall into short-term epiphany. Generally speaking, no one is willing to be so extravagant, but the north wind is not hesitant to do. "Spirit!" In the north wind, a large amount of inspiration is coming out in the north wind. Beifeng was shocked and finally grasped a trace of inspiration and realized what was missing in his sword! Human spirit or belief is a powerful force. Even an ordinary person, on the verge of death, may also burst out the potential of terror. And it''s even more true for the warrior. Beifeng clearly realized that although his previous sword can perfectly play his own strength, but it is only so. But Xingyiquan can double its original strength! "I just waved my sword before, and I didn''t give it any meaning." The north wind thinks of it thoughtfully. "And what is the point of my sword?" The north wind thought, not moved by foreign things. At this time, the north wind has been fully immersed in the perception, do not listen to the outside world. But when another big wave came, Lu Bu, who had been staying behind the north wind, felt something wrong. "Halberd battle in all directions!" Lu Bu took a deep breath, and saw that the north wind was caught in an epiphany, and no longer hesitated. A square halberd appeared in Lv Bu''s hands and chopped down the huge wave ahead! This halberd is earth shaking. Originally, it is no more than one Zhang long. The appearance of the halberd is covered with a huge halberd formed by the condensation of Qi and blood! A blow down, a mighty momentum! Hundreds of meters high waves suddenly shocked, and then did not split into two, but directly collapsed! "Boom!" Hundreds of meters high waves collapsed, and countless tons of sea water rolled back from the high altitude, dispersing several waves continuously coming from the distance. And the north wind is not moving, is thinking. "My belief in martial arts is carefree, which is the root of my belief. But the meaning of my sword is to protect and escort the ultimate carefree life. So my sword is sharp and invincible?" North wind a little bit of combing their own road. "No, my sword is not invincible, but against it!" "What is carefree? If you are not in the three realms, jump out of the five elements, heaven and earth will die, but I will not! It''s for fun! But the martial arts practice, originally for the long life, naturally is competes with the heaven! And my sword will escort my way. It is a rebellion at all North wind in the mind of a thunderbolt, after thinking through, the whole person has a kind of unspeakable relief load. "This sword is nameless. It''s gained by chopping waves. It''s against the waves." The north wind murmured to himself and suddenly opened his eyes. After the north wind, Lv Bu, who was paying close attention to the north wind, trembled all over. His eyes were like the sky, high above, without any emotion! "I didn''t think of it, but after I figured it out, even my belief in martial arts has risen and reached the third level." Beifeng is relaxed all over, just like a big stone falling to the ground in my heart. Looking at this piece of heaven and earth again, it is very different. "The third level of martial arts belief not only makes my strength to a higher level, but also makes the control of Qi and blood more exquisite."The north wind senses its own change. And the pressure brought by the storm is also dissipated in the invisible, the north wind can play its own strength perfectly. "Mountain is not mountain, water is not water, and now the sky is still the sky, but I am not the one before me." The north wind whispers a smile, the mood is very good. Shun is prosperity, adversity is change. After Beifeng realized the true meaning of his belief in martial arts, the pressure of the heaven and earth had no influence on him. But it''s not that heaven and earth can''t do anything with the north wind. It''s just that the north wind is too weak for the consciousness of the heaven and earth to pay attention to. There are too many people who cry against the sky all the time. How many people can make heaven and Earth pay attention to them? Although heaven and earth don''t care, when the north wind breaks through the great realm in the future, the thunder robbery will be more powerful than ordinary warriors! The north wind does not care, when born as gorgeous as summer flowers, and north wind not only want summer flowers, but also flowers bloom! Want to get more than others, but do not want to pay more than others, how can we get more? "Against the waves!" The north wind holds the sword and hasn''t waved it this time, but the north wind has a different feeling. Originally, the sword is dispensable to oneself, but it is a sharper weapon. After the north wind gave the meaning of the sword, the sword was no longer a simple weapon, but an extension of its own body. Just holding the sword gently, you will feel familiar and unfamiliar. Gently spit out two words, the north wind this sword silent fall, no half brilliant move, is so simple a sword cut! "Tear The next moment, a terrible crack quietly divided the sea into two! A passage tens of meters wide has been spread to the end of the public vision! The invisible sword Qi is hidden in the channel, making the separated sea water unable to heal for a long time! The north wind had been expected, but not too surprised. Although this move is only the foundation of sword technique, it is just a chop, but after continuous evolution and adjustment of the way of exerting force, this simple action has become not simple! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Simple actions also depend on who uses them. Because it is a common move, you can''t think it has no power. If an ordinary person, practice for decades a simple boxing action, a move can kill people! There are also moves like pulling out the sword, which is just a simple action of pulling out the sword, but it can kill people. For the north wind, there is no difference between high and low moves, only suitable or not. No matter the black cat or the white cat, the cat that can catch the mouse is the good cat. Martial arts is not as complicated as you think. It''s killing. Is the need to be able to use the minimum consumption, burst out the biggest damage, kill more enemies, then it is a good martial art! But LV Beifeng did not think so. "What a terrible sword, it can''t be stopped!" Lv Bu was terrified, and the sea was divided into two. Even if this kind of power was not as good as wannianzun, I''m afraid he would not be far away! Under this sword, what Lv Bu felt was not sharp or fast, but a great terror! He is unruly and unruly, and there is no way to restrain him. "Congratulations on my major''s great progress Lu Bu lowered his head and said respectfully, so did the rest of the guards. At this time, the guards looked complicated. They thought that they would break through the realm of the Millennium king, narrow the distance between them and their owners and share their worries with them. But seeing this scene, people are helpless. This has not only not narrowed the gap, but has become larger and larger. People are a little frustrated, it is impossible to catch up with the master''s accomplishments. Are they relieved to be a salted fish and shout 666 on the side? "All right, mind your boat." The north wind laughed and didn''t say much. "Is it possible that the inheritance I got is a fake? Why is it that I am also the king of millennial? The more I fight, the more difficult it is for me to fight. But as soon as the master breaks through the Millennium king, he can walk horizontally in the whole realm Lv Bu murmured to himself. I can''t understand it. The inheritance I got is comparable to the large-scale clan now. Although it can''t compare with the top 13 clans, the inheritance they get in the large clan is not weak. He is now the second level of the Millennium king, barely able to cross two levels to kill the fourth layer of the Millennium king. But compared with the owner, why is the gap so big? But I do not know that the real invincible at the same level does not refer to these small realms. But as long as a breakthrough, no matter how many layers you are, directly sweep! This is the real invincible! But such people are so rare that even the north wind can''t do it. Now it is the fifth layer of the Millennium king, but the north wind dare not say that he is really no match in the Millennium King realm. Why? The waves are gone! " The north wind stood on the deck and did not return to the cabin. Instead, he felt the power of heaven and earth and gained a little. At this time, the north wind took back his eyes and suddenly found that the sea was calm. But the thick dark clouds still exist, but the thunder is sparse. Subconsciously, look behind you. The north wind has found two extremes! The sea was raging for miles behind, like the end of the day. But the sea area that oneself is in is calm, there are not many waves. "It''s just a few kilometers away from the sea. It''s impossible for this situation to happen. It seems that this sea area is not simple." The north wind murmured to himself, this scene is obviously some abnormal. Just like a few kilometers away, it is not the same place as the sea area where you are now. The only explanation is that the sea area where you are now is not simple. "The owner of the house?" Lu Bu also looked dignified and asked for instructions. "Keep moving forward, this sea area is not simple. It''s only a few kilometers away. It''s impossible that it won''t affect this sea area. But since this sea area was brought by the fairy fish, it shows that this sea area is not too dangerous." The north wind said in a deep voice and looked into the distance. The large group of fairy fish had disappeared in this sea area and disappeared. "No Lu Bu nodded to convey the command of the north wind. And thousands of miles away from the north wind, a big ship is riding the wind and waves! Hundreds of meters high waves just make the ship a little bumpy, but it does not affect the speed of the ship! Facing the huge waves of hundreds of meters, the ship will not dodge, but will directly collide with it! The huge ship is like a small land, up to 3000 meters high, 8000 meters wide and several kilometers long! If you don''t pull or buckle a huge object, the huge waves of hundreds of meters, that is, less than one tenth of the ship''s height, just crush it directly.This ship is made of tiger bone wood, even if tiger bone wood is not very valuable, but the cost of such a huge ship is amazing! The whole ship also uses spirit stone as its energy source, because its size is so huge that its speed can''t be raised at all. The highest speed is twice the speed of sound. But this is also very terrible, such a huge thing, at twice the speed of sound, even a tens of thousands of meters of peak will be directly smashed! With more than three guns on board! The value of these three extinct cannons alone is as high as hundreds of thousands of excellent spirit stones! Every time you use an extermination cannon, you need 10000 pieces of excellent spirit stones. The general forces can''t play. It''s just a bottomless pit. Hundreds of thousands of excellent spirit stones just support the extermination cannon to launch dozens of attacks. But the power of the corresponding annihilation cannon is incomparably terrifying. Once it goes down, it is enough to sink the continent tens of kilometers around! Even if wannianzun is hit in the face, he will die. Even the overlord in wannianzun doesn''t want to accept the attack of extermination cannon. But the extermination cannon only has the power to kill wannianzun under special circumstances. Because it takes a while for the exterminator to fire. This time is ten breaths. The time of ten breaths is not long, but it is not short. In the case of hundreds of miles apart, wannianzun can easily avoid it. The stronger wannianzun can directly kill everyone before the extermination cannon is fully activated! Rao has these shortcomings, but it can not deny the power of the exterminator. Once launched, it is almost impossible for ordinary wannianzun to escape its attack! Even if you are not hit by the head-on, just the aftershock is enough to make Wannian respect innovation. Above the deck, there were many figures, each performing his own duties. It contains tens of thousands of people, most of them are the top accomplishments of the century! There are also hundreds of Millennium kings! This ship is hung with a huge flag, the flag is a blue ocean, a large water word occupies the lower right corner of the flag. Heran is one of the top five families, the boat of water family! This ship runs across the golden sea, catching all kinds of precious sea animals. The main target is a kind of sea beast called ferocity. This kind of sea animal named ferocious is huge in size, and its adult body size is thousands of feet, and its strength is comparable to that of ten thousand years! There is a kind of sea soul fragrance in the ferocious body. This kind of fragrance will continuously release pure and incomparable blood gas during the practice of martial arts. It can be turned into one''s own with a little refining. What''s more, it can make people practice without distracting thoughts and mind demons, which is expensive. A standard sea soul incense is half a meter long and the thumb is thick and thin, which can make the Millennium King practice for a month. Can let wannianzun use for one day. But the price is as high as 10, 000 best spirit stone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Ferocious, a kind of sea animal in the deep sea, with a huge body, it appears to be an island. Qi and blood are extremely exuberant, and they are not able to practice. However, the amount of Qi and blood in adulthood is far greater than that of ordinary ten thousand years. Because the body is too large, the blood stored in the body is far more than that of the human warrior. But the disadvantages are also obvious, slow action, often only ordinary Millennium king five or six levels of speed. The other is ferocious, like to float out of the sea and bask in the sun. But these shortcomings can make it easy to catch the ferocious fleet in the vast sea to find its trace. An adult ferocious, the body''s sea soul fragrance is about 100 Jin to 150 Jin. One head of sea soul fragrance is enough to make tens of hundreds of sea soul fragrance. That is to say, the value of a head of ferocity is more than tens of millions of excellent spirit stones! Such a huge sum of wealth is enough to make wannianzun, who has not enough common knowledge, to be moved by it. The extermination cannon is a weapon specially used to hunt and kill ferocious creatures. Otherwise, it is only relying on the Millennium king. I''m afraid hundreds of millennial kings will rush up and even their ferocious skin can''t be broken. However, the extermination cannon is different. If a ferocious trace is found from a distance, it can directly hit or kill the ferocious if it is fired at a distance of hundreds of miles. "The weather will change if you say so." At the top of the huge warship, in a huge conference room, hundreds of millennial kings gathered together, and one complained. "This storm is just the beginning. The vast sea area swept by is rare for a century." "This time, I''m afraid the golden city will suffer a lot of impact." "There will be shocks, but it''s not a big problem. Don''t forget that there are more than two hundred thousand year old dignitaries guarding the golden city. Just the roaring waves will not cause trouble to the golden city." There was a lot of discussion, but there was still some worry. "Three hundred years ago, a hunting boat of our water family was hit by a storm, and a whole hundred thousand people were killed and injured in the golden sea. This time, I''m afraid, we are also in a bad situation." "Well, let''s just talk about it. Don''t spread it out and affect the others." The thousand year old king in the field whispered and talked. This rare storm in hundreds of years is not so simple. If you don''t pay attention to it, even wannianzun will fall down! "Chi Nu, haven''t you found the area you mentioned?" There are 18 people sitting at the top. Their clothes are obviously different from the others. Their clothes are blue and there is a tiny ancient well embroidered on their chest. The rest of the Millennium King''s clothes are also blue, but the chest is embroidered with a drop of water like a crystal. The cultivation of these 18 people was also the highest in the field, reaching the peak of the Millennium king. Even one millennium King''s breath was obviously stronger than the others! However, the breakthrough of wannianzun failed, and his cultivation was higher than that of Qiannian king, but it was lower than wannianzun, which was between the two. Wannianzun is not so good to break through. It is normal to fail for the first time. However, the number of failures is not always there. If you impact on wannianzun once, you will consume part of your potential. If you haven''t broken through Wannian Zun after five times, you won''t be able to advance to wannianzun all your life. Similarly, it takes a while to cultivate after each shock failure. Those who failed in the five attacks on wannianzun are not as powerful as wannianzun, but they are not far behind. Every failure of breakthrough is the increase of cultivation, and the final strength is only one step away from wannianzun. In this way, the people who failed to break through wannianzun are much stronger than ordinary millennial kings, which are enough to easily kill ordinary millennial kings. The members of the water family have distinct levels, and the clothes of the family owner are embroidered with a piece of sea. And the next level is the Taishang elder and so on. There is a river on the clothes. The elder''s clothes are embroidered with a piece of and the disciple''s clothes are embroidered with a lake. The chest of the inner members is embroidered with a well. The clothes of the outer disciples are embroidered with a crystal like water drop. As for the ordinary martial arts practitioners, they are not even qualified to become the peripheral disciples of the water family. "My Lord, I haven''t found that area yet. I entered that area by mistake many years ago, and it will take a little time now." Below, a beautiful woman stood up and answered respectfully. "Hurry up, we don''t have much time. The real storm is coming. Once you don''t find the area you mentioned, you may fall." Wu Xie''s face was heavy and he said. "No!" The red girl nodded and walked outside the meeting room. Wu Xie is a member of the inner circle of the water family. He has failed to break through wannianzun three times. As long as there are two more unsuccessful breakthroughs, the identity of the Neiwai disciple of the water family will also be taken away and become a peripheral disciple.Wu Chu looks dignified. Although the sea is at the end of the world, he knows that it is only foreplay. The real storm is still ahead, when the entire sea covered by the storm will turn into a Jedi. More than 90% of the creatures will be erased! As for abandoning the ship and diving directly into the deep sea? It''s not impossible to think about it. The warrior at the top of the Centennial realm is not under any pressure for three or five days under water. And the Millennium king is out of the limits of human life began to move, even in the water for a month is not normal. Just give up the boat and dive into the bottom of the sea tens of thousands of meters deep and wait for a few days for the storm to pass. But can such a simple thing be unexpected? It''s obviously impossible. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I dare not. Not to mention that such storms tend to last for at least a month. In other words, the sea water in the golden sea is enough to make this plan stillborn. There is a saying in the world that sums up the dangers of the four dangerous places. The water of the golden sea is a record of the disabled. The fire of Flaming Mountain will never be extinguished. The demons of googlean mountain can''t be killed. The pit in the desert is not filled. The water in the golden sea seems normal, but it is harmful to human beings. There''s a special ingredient in the sea water that doesn''t matter if you''re exposed to it for a short time. Once more than an hour, special substances in the sea water will be integrated into the human body. This material will directly absorb Qi and blood in the warrior''s body, and eventually completely block up all the meridians of Qi and blood running in the warrior''s body. In addition to a few special methods, there is no other way to dissolve the drug. Don''t say there are some Centennial peaks and millennial kings, even wannianzun can''t carry it! This is the real reason, and also the reason why people like Beifeng and Shuijia do not abandon the ship. As for flying directly in the sky? Ha ha, look at the rough and violent thunder over the sky. If you fly up, it''s a human lightning needle, waiting to be split! PS: recommend a good friend''s book with the title no regrets 92 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "This time the storm came so suddenly, I always felt something was wrong." Wu Xie thought silently. In the past, even if a storm broke out in the golden sea, it was impossible to break out without warning. Not to mention such a terrible storm, just brewing time will take a long time. "Is this also because of the natural change caused by the strong?" Wu was stunned and thought of a possibility. Gold sea air has a special power, too powerful warriors come to the golden sea, and make all efforts, will cause changes in the sky. Such a strong man is more than ten thousand years old! Just a moment later, Wu came back to his mind and didn''t think so much about how to survive the current situation. "My Lord! I found it The voice of the red girl came from the door of the meeting room, full of joy. Hearing the speech, all the people present were relieved. Some of the suppressed atmosphere in the field disappeared. "Good! This time, the red girl should make her first contribution. When she goes back, I will report to the superior and ask for your help Wu Chu laughed and went to the meeting room first. As for the reason why he asked for merit instead of giving reward directly, it was because Wu Xie was only a foreign surname after all. In the water family, the natural power is in the hands of the water family. The water family itself is a super family with millions of people! Among them, there are countless outstanding talents. Even if the talent is not strong, relying on the resources of the water family, even if it is a pig, it can be piled up for tens of thousands of years! It is because the water family is strong and prosperous, and talents emerge in large numbers from generation to generation. The core disciples of a real big family are not the dandies that many people think. On the contrary, everything is outstanding, which is the result of generations of education. He is gifted and devoted to practice. If you want to do something else, the family will support it. And those who are not gifted and have no other skills can not touch the core. This is the type of mixed eating and waiting for death. That''s the dandy in the eyes of ordinary people. Even a large family can not provide millions of people with spiritual resources. It is inevitable that resources are inclined. Many families that depend on the water family to survive are transporting a lot of resources for the water family. Most of the people who are in charge of the water industry are the water family people. Thousands of miles away, the north wind stood on the deck and looked into the distance. I do not know when, this area filled with fog. Let the north wind''s eyes are some difficult to see clearly the scene ten miles away. The speed of the ship also slowly dropped down, after all, can not see too far, the speed is fast, meet the danger, the reaction is not urgent. "Woo!" "Hiss!" A sound like a whistle sounded, accompanied by a jet of air. The north wind can tell that this creature is at least more than ten kilometers away from its place. But this one sound is concussion, the sea surface nearby is beginning to quiver. And the north wind and other people''s bodies are shaking under this sound. "What kind of sea animal is this? The sound can make my Qi and blood three times more active Beifeng looks surprised. Under the shock of this sound, Beifeng finds that his Qi and blood are very active. Like a runaway horse galloping in the blood, not only that, but even a blood vessel which has not been broken through is slightly trembling under this sound. At the same time, the bones in the north wind are also colliding with each other, becoming more compact and strong. The unknown sea animal had a long voice, and it took five minutes for a sound to slow down. But the five minutes really let the north wind Qi and blood and body strength have a lot of improvement! Fully enhanced the overall strength of Beifeng by 1%! Don''t underestimate this one percent, even if it is one percent of the strength, it can crush a thousand year old warrior. And just because I heard the cry of this unknown sea animal. There is a layer of impurities emerging from Beifeng''s body. These impurities are hidden in the blood vessels that have not yet been opened up. They are extremely stubborn and have no alternative. But now it is discharged from the body, how can we not let the north wind surprise. Not only did the north wind improve, but the other ten people and a demon also gained. Even Lu Bing directly began to close down, ready to attack the second layer of the Millennium king. "This sea animal is too useful to me. Just listening to its cry once will make me gain a lot. If I listen to it more than once, I may not be able to get through the one tenth of the blood that was about to burst out!" Beifeng''s body did not move, but the impurities on the surface of his skin floated out of thin air and turned into a ball and fell into the sea water. "Lvbu, move in this direction!"The north wind immediately ordered the ship to sail in the direction that it felt the sound coming from. "Master, is it too dangerous?" Lu Bu hesitated. Just listening to the voice of an unknown sea animal, Lu Bu outlined the general shape of a sea animal in his mind. I''m afraid the size of the sea animal is beyond imagination. "Danger? If you are a warrior, you will die when you hear the way! Since we have embarked on this road, the danger is inevitable, and the opportunity is in front of us. Why not seize it? " North wind eyes deep, cold tone said. Danger, from their own step into this road has been aware of. Also ready to die at any time, even if he died now, the north wind will not be surprised. At most, it is a pity that such a wonderful world is not over. Relatively speaking, I am lucky. Compared with those who are not doing anything, the world they have experienced is more wonderful than they can imagine. In the earth, some people said that it is a very happy thing to find a job that you like and keep going. "My subordinates know their mistakes!" Lv Bu was shocked and said no more. He ordered to go down and let the boat move forward. But in a few minutes, the north wind had seen the huge figure hidden in the mist in the distance. It''s too big to ignore. A full tens of thousands of feet of huge, turtle like sea animal is showing the majority of the body in the sea. This sea animal is full of Qi and blood, which is terrible. If the Qi and blood of the north wind can be described as vigorous as a fire, then the Qi and blood of this sea animal is a huge volcano! The name of this sea animal is negative, and it is said that it has the blood of the god beast. This sea animal is just a look, enough to let the north wind and others all over a shock! The vicissitudes of that time are as rich as the essence, which cannot be changed. This bear has a turtle like back shell, but it is different. The shell on this back is a little weird. In the center, the back shell is high and convex, just like carrying an Archean mountain. This bulge occupies more than one-third of the area of the negative shell, with tens of thousands of meters high! The higher it is, the smaller the bulge is. It looks like a mountain that pierces the sky! Beifeng''s mind is shaking. When he sees this sea animal, he already has the detailed information of the sea animal in his mind. "I didn''t expect it was negative. This kind of sea animal is extremely rare. Its voice contains a special concussion force, which can wash the body and comb the Qi and blood of the warrior." The north wind looked at the front of this head slowly swimming in a direction, some vibration. The negative value is beyond imagination. Even if the warrior above wannianzun finds it, he can''t help but start. The bone spurs on the negative back shell, which looks like a mountain peak, is an excellent material for refining utensils! This kind of material is extremely precious even for the warrior who is on the top of wannianzun. "Negative temperament is mild, there should not be much danger. It depends on this time whether one tenth of the blood can be broken through." The north wind murmured to himself, but he didn''t think about the idea of beating the bone thorn on the back shell. He knew that there was still some. What the north wind thought was only to use the sound of the negative song to open up that one tenth of the blood vessels. The north wind slowed the boat down and followed him for miles. And negative look did not look at the north wind and others, perhaps the north wind and others are too small, or negative know north wind can''t help themselves, or both. "Woo!" The north wind did not wait for a long time, but a quarter of an hour later, the huge negative began to sing again, the sound was loud, but with a thick vicissitudes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "Woo!" The bleak and empty voice rings, which makes people feel heavy just when they hear it. This heavy name is called years. The cells in the whole body of the north wind trembled under this sound and began to change slowly. A stream of impurities continue to penetrate from the north wind skin. A crystal clear blood vessels tremble, in which countless impurities slowly collapse and disperse under the sound, and then are carried out of the body by the huge Qi and blood. "Bang! Bang A sound, like the trembling sound of the bow string of a cow''s horn, rings in the body of the north wind. Blood vessels have reached the zero point and began to recover! Originally, one tenth of the blood has reached the zero point, only one chance to get through, but now the opportunity has appeared! Great changes have taken place in Beifeng''s body. The original part of the blood vessels, which are somewhat dim in color, exude a bleeding red luster and are crystal clear. And in the north wind through this one tenth of the blood, the north wind body golden blood accounted for the proportion of a jump to 40! A small part of the blood has been turned into gold, and the powerful Qi and blood rush into the newly opened blood vessels, washing away the last remaining impurities. North wind bathed in a layer of red and gold light, sacred incomparable. "Hoo!" The north wind spits out a puff of turbid air, which is like a rainbow, and sends out a sharp whistling sound directly. "Two tenths of the blood vessels have been opened up. As expected, the transformation of Qi and blood is not unexpected. Even if I remodel all the nine vertebrae, it is estimated that there will be only about seven layers of golden blood, and the remaining 30% of the blood will fall on the blood vessels." The north wind murmured to himself, feeling his body like a vast ocean of Qi and blood, full of confidence. "Zheng!" The sound of the sword coming out of the sheath sounded, and the north wind quickly dealt with the fairy fish. Hunger in the abdomen has begun to emerge. It takes a lot of energy to stabilize one tenth of the blood vessels. A fairy fish was taken care of directly, and the north wind did not turn the fish into thin slices. But cut into big pieces of fish, north wind open mouth, big mouth swallow fairy fish. This scene looks like a demon. The north wind opens its mouth and cracks directly under the root of his ear. Rows of sharp teeth twinkle with cold light. A fairy fish is swallowed by the north wind in a few minutes. After eating seven fairy fish in a row, the hunger of the north wind was relieved. A large number of Xianling fish are decomposed in the stomach of the north wind and converted into pure Qi and blood energy, which is absorbed by the north wind. At this time, the main work of Beifeng is to warm and nourish the new blood vessels with its own Qi and blood. This step consumes a lot of Qi and blood. Within ten minutes, one tenth of the blood has absorbed more than half of the Qi and blood in Beifeng''s body. Fortunately, there is a fairy fish to provide energy, so that the north wind will not be short of Qi and blood. Time goes by. Beifeng and his party stop and go, always a few kilometers away from the distance. Although the negative temperament is mild, but negative is too large, that terrible body movement is a little bigger, for ordinary people are disaster. You must keep enough buffer time, otherwise you will get hurt by mistake if you are too close. "Woo!" The negative sound reverberated over the sea, then slowly sank to the bottom of the sea, and soon disappeared. It''s a pity if I can get through the blood two times The north wind looked at the negative sinking into the sea, disappeared, some regret. In recent days, Beifeng and others have been following the negative, and have gained great benefits. Two tenths of the blood in Beifeng''s body is full of light, just like a root of crystal. In addition, there are 10% of the blood surface is also emitting a dim luster, which impurities have been removed 70%. As for the other seven tenths, it is like a pool of stagnant water. The blood is dark, without any luster. Rao is so, and Beifeng is very satisfied. As for the rest of us, they also get a lot of benefits more or less. Lu Bu and Lu Bing have reached the peak of the second floor of the Millennium king, and the other eight have reached the middle and late stage of the first level of the Millennium king. It can be said that meeting negative these days, enough to save people half a year''s time! "There is something wrong with this sea area, my master. We have been driving for such a long time, and we haven''t met any living things." Lu Bu said in a deep voice. "Be careful. There''s something wrong with this area." The north wind pondered for a while, and there was no way. Because of the unknown, there was no way to find a solution. It could only make Lv Bu and others keep their spirits up and take precautions. "Silence! This sea area is like a pool of stagnant water. Ordinary sea animals dare not step in at all. If the weaker sea animals enter this area, they will surely die. "In the same way, Lu Bing suddenly opened his mouth and looked dignified. Lu Bing''s own understanding of martial arts belief is to go forward, there is no life without death! After entering this sea area, Lu Bing found that his Qi and blood were more active, and his belief in martial arts was also slowly improving. "I''m afraid this sea area is also a bad place, but now we have no choice." The north wind nodded. The terrible storm outside, even if it was itself, might fall at any time. However, this sea area is still safe at least now. Three days later, a ship of tens of feet was sailing on the sea. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it''s just amazing to see it for the first time. Especially on the sea, the scenery around is as same as before. "Master, the color of the sea ahead has changed." Lu Bu''s voice came from outside the door. "Creak." The north wind pushed open the door and followed Lu Bu to the deck. Looking into the distance, the sea area more than ten kilometers away has changed greatly. The golden sea is called the golden sea because the color of the sea water is golden. But now the north wind and his party are looking at the sea is a spectacle. More than ten kilometers away, the color of the sea water is no longer golden, but black, like ink. One gold and one black sea water with two different colors is distinct, which looks like a picture scroll. The speed of the boat was very fast, but in a few minutes it was in front of the black water. As soon as I entered the Black Sea, the north wind frowned. "What a frightful death! How many creatures died in this area? " The north wind is shocked by the mind. The Black Sea area gives itself the feeling that it is extinct, formed by countless creatures! "Gollum Gollum!" Large circles of bubbles appeared on the surface of the sea near the north wind group. It''s only a few kilometers apart. Then a huge fish emerged, looking a little bit toward the whale. But the same body is milky white, the skin has large and small wounds after the formation of scar healing. The north wind just at a glance, we know that these sea animals like whales have lived for a long time. These whale like big fish have a total of 11, each of which is about 40 meters long. There are no scales on their bodies. Their skin is like an old man and full of gullies. Although it is huge in size, this kind of sea beast is terrifying and can be killed by any warrior at the top of the century. Under the perception of the north wind, we can find that the life breath of these big fish is very weak. The Qi and blood of these big fish are also exhausted and can not be saved. "What are these big fish going to do?" North wind quietly watching, these big fish eyes to the front of that piece of Black Sea area, full of persistence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 These big fish are really too old, the fire of life in the body is like a small flame, which can be extinguished at any time. Eleven big fish eyes revealed persistence, each swim is very difficult, is a huge challenge to them. "Hong!" A big fish was singing, low and weak. The speed of a big fish is obviously much slower than the other ten big fish, and the look in his eyes gradually disappears. Finally motionless, stay on the sea, from that piece of Black Sea area is still several miles away. "Hong!" Swimming in front of the ten big fish turn their heads, looking at the dead companion, have issued a sad cry. One of the largest fish turned around and swam to his dead companion, and gently arched his companion''s body with his huge head. The other nine big fish looked at the nearby Black Sea area, and their eyes flashed with humanized struggle. Finally, they turned back and gathered around the dead big fish. Several big fish swam to the dead companion, with their own body to support the companion, toward the Black Sea ahead. "Hong!" Originally, the fire of life of this group of big fish was about to be extinguished, but now they are back to their dead companions, and they are not able to do so. In particular, the big fish did not have hands and feet, how difficult it was to carry the dead companion''s body forward. From time to time fall off, need to put the companion on the back again. The big fish still alive can feel their weakness, and I''m afraid they have no strength to enter this area again. "Hong!" A group of big fish has no power, even the power to move, can only quietly sink and float in the sea water. A pair of eyes flash through the sad color, dead to see but a mile away that piece of Black Sea area. "Well, sometimes people are not as good as animals." The north wind sees all this in his eyes. Although he doesn''t know why these big fish want to enter the Black Sea area so persistently, it can also be seen from this pair of eyes that this black sea area is of great significance to them. It''s clear that you can enter the black sea just by ignoring your dead companions. But this group of big fish gave up and went back to their dead companions and wanted to take them into the Black Sea. Although these big fish in the north wind look very weak, but it is exactly this, let the north wind more understand the greatness of these big fish. "Cang Long''s claws!" North wind moved, take a step, right hand bending, like dragon claw! A huge dragon claw with a diameter of more than ten thousand meters emerged on the sea, and suddenly caught a group of big fish under the sea! All the energy is contained in the Dragon claws. The fire of life of this group of big fish is too weak. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will go out. Eleven big fish did not resist, because there was no resistance. Quietly looking at their own rise, big fish eyes did not have the slightest panic, quietly looking at that piece of Black Sea area closer and closer. The north wind grabs 11 big fish with one claw and gently puts the big fish into the Black Sea area and looks at it quietly. "Hong!" "Hong!" The persistence in the eyes of the big fish disappeared. Instead, he looked at the tiny figure standing in the air not far away with gratitude in his eyes. The ten big fish seemed to have made a good deal, and their deep chirps sounded at the same time, revealing joy and gratitude. After the last call, the ten big fish lost their lives and floated in the Black Sea. These big fish do not know how far away the migration distance, the body has already reached the limit, all rely on that a persistent to stick to now. When the big fish into the Black Sea area, the persistence also disappeared, naturally can not continue. The north wind stands in mid air, the gentle sea breeze is blowing the black hair of the north wind, and the clothes are fluttering. After a long silence, the north wind returned to the ship and watched the sea animals coming from all directions. "The smarter you are, the more apathetic you are?" The north wind talks to himself, intrigues and intrigues are too many. On the contrary, these intelligent sea animals do not understand what is a friend, do not understand what is to give up. It''s because I''m so smart that when I do something that has nothing to do with myself, the first thing I think about is whether it''s good for me? Or why do you want to help? Or if I have the ability to help him. Maybe he will help me after I help him? The so-called world is bustling for profit, the world is bustling for profit. This sentence can''t describe everyone, but it can describe most people. There may be a few people who don''t care a little and don''t think too much, but it is undeniable that most people are not so noble.In the following time, dozens of groups of sea animals of different races came, but without exception, all of them were extremely old and entered the Black Sea area. Among them, there are ordinary sea animals like big fish. They are purely huge, but they have no strength to fight against the warriors. There are also sea animals that are comparable to the realm of the Millennium king, which go deep into the Black Sea area and disappear in the deep sea area. There is also a powerful sea beast comparable to wannianzun. Before entering the Black Sea area, he took a look at Beifeng and others. At this glance, the thinking of the north wind group seems to be solidified, and the whole body cells are frantically transmitting dangerous messages. But in the end, the sea animal, which was comparable to the wannianzun realm, ignored the north wind and disappeared into the Black Sea area. "This sea area is the holy land of these creatures. No matter how powerful they are, they will enter the Black Sea area when they are dying. I think the strong dead air in this sea area is formed by the dead sea animals for countless years." The north wind stood quietly on the deck and murmured to himself. At the same time, when some sea animals can not enter the Black Sea area, the north wind is not stingy to lend a helping hand. As soon as the north wind does this, it will take three days. Lu Bu and others did not understand, but did not ask. Beifeng is not only helping these dying sea animals, but also feeling his own way. Looking at the appearance of these sea animals, Beifeng is more persistent in his faith! If you don''t want to be slaughtered like these sea animals, or you can''t even enter the grave before dying, then you have to stand on the head of everyone! When the strength reaches the top, it is naturally the time of great carefree. "Let''s go." The north wind again put a group of red fish no more than two or three meters long into the Black Sea, and then told Lv Bu. "No!" In addition, he nodded in the direction of Lu Bu. Ten days passed in a flash. In these ten days, there was no movement in the area where the north wind and others were located. On the contrary, the sea area outside this area is a complete collapse. There are huge waves on the sea, which are almost linked with the dark clouds in the sky! The result is that thunder in the sky is directly linked to the sea water! The furious thunder flickers in the sea water, where is the huge wave? From a distance, it looks more like the plasma of essence! The power of terror is enough to kill most of the creatures in the sea! From time to time, a huge thunder ball like a house landed on the sea surface, making the sea directly appear a huge pit with a diameter of more than tens of thousands of Zhang. In a flash, millions of tons of sea water evaporated! Such thunder, even if it is wannianzun can not carry! Once hit, even the overlord of wannianzun will be killed! The north wind group did not rush on their way in the past ten days, and the ship''s speed did not reach its maximum. "Well? Is this land? " The north wind was a little surprised. Looking at the huge coastline that appeared in the distance, I couldn''t see the end. "Let''s go and have a look." Since going out to sea, the north wind has never seen an island in the golden sea. At this time, the sudden appearance of the island also aroused the curiosity of the north wind. The north wind does not think that a piece of land is the end of the golden sea. For countless years, countless human warriors have poured into the golden sea. Even the fleet organized by the government of Tianmu star has not crossed the golden sea for more than 800 years. More than 800 years, even for the Millennium king, is a long time. It is said that those thousand year old kings who came back would never let go of the word "sea" in front of them, even if they pursued them to death. I can think of the shadow in my heart. And Beifeng is tired of staying on the ship. At first, he may feel that everything is fresh, but after a long time, the north wind still feels more intimate with the land. "No!" Lv Bu ordered to go down, and the ship sailed to the distant land. "Master, the boat can only stop here, and can''t go in ahead." Lu Wei came forward and said respectfully. "Well, drop anchor and land with me." The north wind nodded. The sea water ahead was too shallow. The ship could not get in at all and could only run aground. The north wind and his party soared into the air, standing in the high altitude, can feel the huge island more. Can''t see the edge, the mountains rise in the deep, from time to time came the roar of beasts, ancient trees towering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 It''s hard to imagine such a large island in the golden sea. Because I''ve been driving for such a long distance before, I haven''t found any islands. Originally, the north wind thought that there were no islands in the golden sea, but now this huge island is a new recognition of the north wind. "This island is as big as a piece of land. I don''t know how many miles it is." The north wind whispered to himself, stepping on the golden sand, gargling. "Go around and see if there is a suitable place to camp." The north wind told Lv Bu. "No!" Lu Bu nodded and took five people into the jungle. And the north wind is to stretch out a move, a side of the beach on the vine fruit from the hands of the north wind. This kind of vine is thick, and the main vine is as thick as an adult''s thigh. Color dark green, a vine is equivalent to a jungle, stretching hundreds of meters. It has golden flowers on it, the size of a bowl mouth, the aroma is delicious. There are also mature fruit, a full of dozens of Jin weight. The fruit is dark gold with bright and hard skin. "Click!" North wind gently force, the solid shell suddenly broken, revealing the purple flesh. A very special fragrance came, full and juicy. The north wind cut off, a small piece into the mouth. Suddenly my eyes lit up. There is a lot of juice in the pulp. If you bite it, the juice will flow across your mouth. "It''s actually some salty fruit. I haven''t eaten it." The north wind said to herself. The fruit is not salty, just right. The salty and fragrant flavors are perfectly combined to make it have a special taste. As for whether the fruit is poisonous, Beifeng has noticed it for a long time. This vine mountain has other fruits, some of which have been eaten by animals. Also ate a few pieces of flesh, north wind no longer interested. Although the taste is not bad, but also eat a novelty. The taste and taste of this fruit is better than that of not eating it. Just because did not eat, so the first contact has a kind of novelty. It''s like traveling to other places and eating local snacks. "Goo Goo!" The hooligan rabbit Gucci suddenly roared with excitement. A pair of red eyes shining, staring at the root of the vine. Why? Gucci is interested in the roots of this vine? " The north wind has some doubts. This vine is only comparable to the second and third grade herbs. How can it enter Gucci''s eyes? You should know that the roots of those herbs that Gucci eats belong to the level of miraculous medicine. "Maybe I''m tired of eating and want a change?" The north wind murmured. "Goo Goo!" Rogue rabbit Gucci looked at the north wind with some guilty heart, and then walked towards the root of the vine. The north wind is a little funny. Although I have my back to Gucci, I can see it clearly. To know how great the spirit of the north wind is, enough to cover tens of thousands of meters of space. With the strong spirit of the north wind, rogue rabbit Gucci can not feel it. "Well? Why do I feel something is wrong? The last time Gucci showed this look, it was when he picked up a big bargain in googlean mountain North wind a Leng, Gucci''s character should not appear in this expression, it seems not so simple. The north wind is serious, the spirit is inch by inch scanning the root of the vine. Although the vine is huge, its leaves are somewhat like the ginseng of the earth. And the root of this vine is also covered with such leaves. Just now the north wind was not serious, and a vine could not arouse his interest. But now looking at the appearance of rogue rabbit Gucci, Beifeng knows that there are secrets that he has not found. Gucci can be said to be unprofitable, can not get up early, if only curious, gucci certainly will not go forward. It''s better to stay in the same place and chew the elixir. "It''s a little different." The north wind smiles. After careful observation, the north wind found that there was a cluster of leaves at the root of the vine, which was somewhat different. The other leaves are all green, but this one is different. The surface of the leaves is still green, but under careful observation, we can find that the veins of this cluster of leaves are covered with a trace of purple gold that the naked eye can''t detect! "It seems that this difference attracts rogue rabbits. I''m afraid it has to be holy medicine to make the rogue rabbit look like Gucci." The north wind smiles. "Gucci, come back. Don''t run around."The north wind came to interest, interrupted and teased some Gucci. Oh, no, I didn''t report it. "Goo Goo!" The rogue rabbit Gucci was startled, as if he had been caught doing something wrong. But the next moment Gucci reacted. What was he afraid of? It''s not that I have not been caught. Now I''m a little angry and yelling at the north wind. "All right, your little abacus jingles. Say, what treasure are you looking for?" The north wind is not angry. "Goo Goo!" Rogue rabbit Gucci widened his eyes, as if he did not know how the north wind was found. Then a pair of high up ears also soft tread down, appear a little listless. This is the end of the calf, this rabbit is so cautious, how to be found? "Found a radish essence." Gucci''s rare opening, the gritting book said. "Well? Radish essence After hearing Gucci''s answer, Beifeng is also a bit in a daze. What is this radish essence? "Literally." It''s over, it''s over. The big devil is going to take his own food. Gucci thought silently in his heart, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. This is not to rob their own food ah, uncle, I was robbed by the big devil. At the thought of this, gucci suddenly felt that it was not unacceptable to be robbed of grain. "OK, OK, look at your kind of advice, not just a radish essence, your, your, are all yours." The north wind is a little funny. It''s hard to see Gucci eat shriveled. "Goo Goo?" The rogue rabbit Gucci immediately raised his head at the smell of speech, the pair of blood red eyes revealed excitement, a pair of ears vigorously shaking. "Really, I won''t go back." Beifeng naturally understood the meaning of Gucci, but was afraid of his own repentance. To outsiders, Gucci is always a coo voice, but as a war beast of his own, Beifeng can naturally understand the different meanings represented by the COO sound. "Goo Goo!" Hooligan rabbit Gucci cheered, two strong and powerful thighs on the beach! "Boom!" As a bomb fell, a three meter deep hole was blown out of the sand at Gucci''s feet. Gucci was a little anxious. His body turned into nothingness and appeared under the vine. A pair of fleshy palms pop up sharp claws, one toward the cluster of different colors of leaves to grab! "Babbling!" Just as Gucci''s claws were about to grasp that cluster of leaves, the change appeared! A young voice sounded, and then followed by a bunch of leaves moved! A tender radish like white jade came out of the ground! The appearance of this radish has already had the outline of some people. A pair of short legs are swung round, which makes the wind grow under the feet. In a flash, he was about ten meters away from the beach. On the beach, a pair of arms were waving at Gucci, and the expression on his face was very angry. "Poof, it''s really radish essence, which is refined by deep mountain cultivation." The north wind stayed for a while and then laughed. But the next moment, the north wind can''t laugh. "I regret it. If I want to go back on it, what should I do... It''s not the radish essence cultivated in the mountains. It''s a half fairy medicine The north wind murmured to himself. At this time, his expression was almost the same as that of Gucci, both eyes shining. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 The grade of medicinal materials is clear, and the value of each grade is greatly different! The medicinal materials are divided into nine grades, which are generally suitable for those who have been practicing martial arts for a hundred years. The panacea is a big increase in value. The holy medicine has a price but no market. It can only be seen in some auctions. As for the fairy medicine, it is even more amazing. It is often owned by aristocratic families. Once it appears in the market, it will be sold out. Banxian medicine is between the holy medicine and the immortal medicine, which is more powerful than the holy medicine, and less powerful than the immortal medicine. But in any case, it also brought a word of immortality, which was far more valuable than the holy medicine. The north wind didn''t expect that it would be found just as soon as he was on the island! What''s more painful is that he said that he didn''t want Gucci to rob him, but now Beifeng has some regrets. "Babbling!" The immortal medicine has a spirit, which can be transformed into human form and practice as usual. Although Banxian medicine has not been fully opened, it is no longer as ignorant as the holy medicine. Have already had some of their own consciousness, move to seek good fortune and avoid evil. At this time, the radish shaped Banxian medicine was accusing Gucci again, and his facial expression was full of anger. "Goo Goo!" Maybe a girl here has been sprouted by this semi immortal medicine, but it''s a pity that this semi immortal medicine is facing rogue rabbits. Just as cats are born to love fish, is there something wrong with rabbits'' love of radishes? No problem! So the rogue rabbit Gucci is not only not sprouted, but also angry! Gucci thinks he has been provoked, provoked by his food! Just like you want to eat fish, the fish jumped up and gave you a fish tail, and still swearing there. Can you bear it? Gucci said with action, whether you can bear it or not, I can''t bear it anyway! Now it''s using the magic power directly! "Dang!" A big red bell rose and fell on top of Gucci''s head, and rays of sunlight fell from the bell mouth, and Gucci was covered with blood red fog. The big bell rings, a sound wave toward the Banxian medicine attack! This sound wave does not spread in all directions like a fan. But condensed into the same red chain as the essence, towards the Banxian medicine bundle! "Babbling!" Half fairy medicine is the favorite of heaven and earth. Even if it is the birth of wisdom, it does not fully open the mind, but also has a variety of means. In particular, the means of escape is unique. At this time, a layer of cloud like fog appeared around the body of Banxian medicine, covering the whole body. The chains of the blood red clock hit the clouds as if they were in the mire. "Babbling!" Half fairy medicine a little proud, and then rise up, a layer of green fog appeared, turned into rain, toward Gucci. "Hiss!" The rain falls from the green clouds and is full of corrosivity. The ordinary warrior in a hundred years will die if he sticks to it. Even if the general Millennium king doesn''t pay attention to it, he will suffer a loss. But it''s clear that Gucci is not included. "Roar!" Gucci Qi Qi and blood revealed, rising in the sky! The huge evil spirit forms a huge Dharma form outside Gucci''s body! This dharma image is very impressive, but it is a hundredfold magnified one. At this time, gucci roared up to the sky, howling like thunder! The huge Dharma Dharma also opened its mouth in silence, directly shattering the clouds above! "Babbling!" The Banxian medicine was hidden in the clouds and was directly shaken by the roar. At this time, the body like white jade is covered with cracks, and drops of milky white liquid emerge from the cracks. Just as soon as it appeared, the strong aroma and medicine spread all over the ten kilometers! The Banxian medicine fell from the clouds and fell at one end. In the moment of falling into the ground, the ground is like water, and the Banxian medicine sinks into it and disappears! "Goo Goo!" Gucci''s eyes were as red as blood when stimulated by the smell and the power of the medicine. His feet were forced to cross several kilometers and hit the ground where the Banxian medicine disappeared. "Goo Goo!" Gucci is crazy, and the red clock on top of his head vibrates and rotates slowly. The blood red clock began to grow larger, forming a huge object tens of thousands of meters high and with a diameter of more than 10000 meters! At this time, the patterns on the body of the blood color clock and the unknown runes are clearly visible. The whole clock is full of historical heaviness and vicissitudes. It is not like the condensation of supernatural powers, but like a long-standing magic weapon. "Dang!" The sound of the bell rang through dozens of kilometers. The ground below is directly split one by one, and huge stones protrude tens of meters high.The sea in the distance is like throwing explosives, the water column caused by one explosion rises to the sky! Three kilometers around the sea water directly backward, revealing a beach. The power of a blow, the earth sink, the sea water rolls back! "Babbling!" Banxian medicine was shaken out from under the broken ground, looking miserable. But Gucci doesn''t care so much. He is natural, such as cat eating fish and wolf eating meat. Gucci grabs the Banxian medicine in the air. "Ang!" "Roar!" Two strong breath rising, fast approaching! But in the blink of an eye, it''s in the middle of the field. Half immortal''s medicine has been used directly, but he has been killed. "Roar, hand over the Banxian medicine. I''ll spare you!" "Ang!" A colorful tiger, more than 20 meters tall, with a pair of snow-white wings on its back, floating in the air, wings slowly flapping. At the other end is a centipede like creature hundreds of meters long. This creature looks ferocious. Its limbs end like a spear, and the edge of its shell is extremely sharp. One came from the land, the other from the sea. Both of them are far more than Gucci, the overlord of the Millennium king! The two monsters were attracted by the fragrance of Banxian medicine. At this time, the two monsters only saw each other, and did not put Gucci in their eyes. "Goo Goo!" Without fear, gucci stood in the air and looked at the two monsters coldly. "Go away, or die here!" The north wind took a step and stood in the air. The huge Qi and blood rose to the sky, covering more than ten miles! The terror of Qi and blood makes the heaven and earth change, replacing the original sky with Qi and blood! The mighty breath emerged from the body of the north wind without reservation. Let the sand on the ground split directly. Exposed the stones under the sand. The cold tone makes the surrounding temperature seem to drop a little bit. The two monsters naturally perceived the power of the north wind. That stream of Qi and blood is even more powerful than yourself, which suppresses the Qi and blood in your body! "Roar! Join hands to kill this man. When the time comes, we will depend on our own abilities! " Only the next moment, just ready to kill the two monsters in the north wind pressure directly United. But relying on their own, any demon is not the opponent of this person, so it is better to unite. Animal''s desire for medicine is far more than that of human beings! Because of the slow cultivation of beasts, the time taken to break through a level is in a hundred years! But herbs can help them shorten the time. And now is a half fairy medicine appeared in front of us, as long as not wannianzun appeared, the two monsters will fight! "Goo Goo!" Rogue rabbit Gucci''s joy of catching radish essence has disappeared. At this time, his eyes burst out with enchanting light. "Well, I''ll give you the tiger." The north wind nodded. Since Gucci wanted to fight with the monster, the north wind didn''t stop him. Beifeng knows that this is the expression of Gucci''s anger. Gucci seems heartless, but the pride in his heart is stronger than anyone else! Previously, the two monsters came and ignored Gucci directly, which has hurt Gucci''s pride! If it wasn''t for Gucci''s limited strength and Beifeng had no doubt, there would be nothing of his own here. To be honest, Beifeng is curious about Gucci''s strength now. Beifeng knew that when Gucci was promoted last time, he directly crushed several other magical powers and injected the origin into the blood red clock and the sword. Beifeng has not seen Gucci start for some time. I think it will be unexpected. Since Gucci wants to fight with the tiger like monster alone, he is not arrogant. To be honest, these two monsters are not weak, especially the one like a centipede, which is much stronger than the tiger with wings! On this monster, the ordinary thousand year old king''s terror will be killed if he can''t walk ten moves! "Are you a monster? It is comparable to the peak of the thousand year king whose Qi and blood have fused more than 80% of the human beings. But this monster beast has absolutely failed to attack wannianzun. In terms of strength, it is not bad compared with the peak of the Millennium king whose blood and blood are more than 90%.! " The north wind is a little excited, and there are fewer and fewer people who can do it by themselves. Lv Bu and others who are too weak can solve the problem, and wannianzun who is too strong is directly crushed. But the general Millennium Wang Fengfeng can''t walk ten moves after he is serious. The north wind urgently needs a battle to thoroughly digest the strength of its rapid development.It''s a pity that this monster is not good enough. Even if it can be compared with the genius of human beings, it is not his opponent! This is not only from the perfect fusion of one''s own Qi and blood, but also from the 40% golden blood that has been transformed in your body! More than two tenths of the blood has been opened up! It can be said that regardless of martial arts, even if it is the same realm of Qi and blood fusion of martial arts is not their own opponent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 "Ang!" Centipede like sea animal breath is huge, has broken through the wannianzun failure, but even if the failure, a strength is far beyond the Millennium King peak. Ordinary Millennium Wang Fengfeng will be killed if he doesn''t take a few moves! But now this centipede like sea animal is a little afraid of looking at the north wind. Obviously, it is just an arthropod, but the sound is not a hissing sound, but like a dragon chanting. The roar was loud and cold. "Bear in the world!" The north wind no longer hesitates. Looking at the appearance of the sea animal, he is obviously unwilling to give up the Banxian medicine. Then the north wind can only kill this beast, otherwise it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. A bear''s best appearance appeared, standing behind the north wind, silver eyes burst out two light, just like substance. "Cover the sea!" Hundreds of meters long centipede stands up like a snake, a pair of eyes staring at the north wind, cold spit out a few words in the mouth. In a flash, this centipede like sea animal suddenly changed! The shell burst out a black light, where the black light passed, there was no grass! It''s so toxic that the sand starts to melt. There was a stench that hung over the area. "It''s very toxic." The north wind frowns, this strong toxicity, even if he has been greatly affected. In this toxicity, their own Qi and blood activity than usual reduced by three points. "That''s not enough." The north wind murmured to himself, behind a pair of vertical wings spread out, covering more than ten miles. The huge wings block out the sky, making the sky one of the dark. Black feathers of adult height fall naturally from their wings. A feather falls on the ground, easily pierces the earth. The north wind suddenly flapped its wings, a tornado appeared, connecting heaven and earth. This space, which was about to turn into a poison field, was swept away by the tornado. The sand on the whole beach disappeared, revealing a huge stone buried under the sand. "Cover the sea!" Centipede did not panic, because he knew that his means had brought some trouble to this person at most. With the second time the Centipede''s words fall, the appearance of centipede changes greatly! The original flat body, like a balloon inflated, began to mellow up. The flattened head also began to change, with a pair of giant tongs turning inward into hooks. Like the fangs of a viper. The tail does not change much, but it looks like a swallow''s tail, showing a scissors shape. You can see that it has a good lethality. "Cut!" The centipede rises in the air, spirals into a circle, and its huge tail rises high, and then lightning usually appears in front of the north wind! Although this sea animal is huge, it does not look bloated at all and moves quickly. But in the blink of an eye, the huge tail appeared in front of the north wind, with incomparable precision. "Heaven and earth! Open it The north wind roars, the body in an instant expands to seven Zhang! Like a giant, the north wind did not dodge. The blade of the scissor can feel the cold light on the front of the tail. "Dang!" "No way! How can man have such a powerful body A sound of gold and iron strike sounded, accompanied by the panic of centipede like sea animals. North wind is not dodging, directly out of a pair of arms, hard to grasp the same as scissors tail! "Click!" Beifeng''s muscles are curly, and the blood vessels on the surface of the arm are protruding because of too much force. They are high and protruding, which is a bit frightening. With the force of the north wind, the palm is as firm as a rock, without half shaking, firmly holding this tail. Then the north wind tore the tail straight to both sides! "Ang!" A tail was torn open and silver blood was dripping from the wound. The eroded ground hissed and smothered. The tail was ripped open, and the intense pain drove the centipede crazy. In an instant, he put out his head and bit off to the north wind in mid air. "If you want to bite me, it depends on your teeth." With a smile from the north wind, a ferocious sword almost the same height as himself appeared in his hand! Just looking at it, the giant sword sends out a kind of evil spirit. Such weapons are born to be killing soldiers! "Chop!" The north wind did not blink or dodge. After stepping on the air for several steps, he appeared in front of the centipede like sea animal. A sword was raised high and then fell.The power of this sword is completely introverted, and no power can be seen from its appearance. "Ding!" One man and one beast collide with each other, and a sword falls, but it is blocked by the other''s two strong fangs. "I want to see how hard you are." The north wind is not disheartened, again to the head of the sea beast to cut! The material of Qianchang is incomparably strong, and even the fangs of this sea animal are strong, but they can''t be compared with Qianchang. Just once, a sharp scar appeared on one of the fangs. A few more times, the terror will be cut off. Sea animals also understand this truth, no longer with the north wind. Even if it is unavoidable, it also uses the shell to take damage. On the other side, the battle of rogue rabbit Gucci has begun. This time, Gucci''s fighting style changed greatly. In the past, gucci didn''t care if he was in a rage, and he went on a rampage. But this time Gucci is showing amazing speed! It''s more like an assassin. He can''t hit the target and retreat a thousand miles away. Holding a glass colored eight sided Han sword in his hand, he left scars on the tiger at a terrible speed. The speed of this tiger is not weak. Instead, it is one of the best among its peers. After all, there''s a saying that it''s like a tiger with wings! A pair of snow-white wings waved between, easily across hundreds of meters of land. The big bell on Gucci''s head gently rings, and layers of invisible ripples spread out and cover the tiger. Whenever the big clock rings, the tiger''s eyes will appear a moment of absence. For the Millennium King level of combat, blink of an eye may be divided into life and death! Although Gucci couldn''t kill the tiger at one stroke, he could also seize the opportunity to bring scars to the tiger. In fact, Gucci is not faster than this tiger. Strictly speaking, Gucci is not as fast as this tiger. It''s just the magic effect of the big clock that can affect people''s mind. The invisible ripples directly attack the soul. Creatures that are not mentally strong can''t completely defend against this ripple. When the spirit is not enough to resist, it will naturally affect the soul. And the eight sided Han sword is also extraordinary, even sacred! After cutting the tiger''s fur, the tiger''s life force will be extracted and fed back to Gucci! What''s more, a cluster of pure milky white flame rises where it is hurt by the eight faced Han sword! The fire did not emit heat, nor did it burn the tiger''s body. But the fuel of this flame is based on the power of the tiger''s life. Twice a time may not be much. The tiger''s huge body is enough to suppress it, but ten or hundreds of wounds emerge, which makes the tiger''s vitality weaker and weaker! Even if it does not affect the tiger''s combat power, but the life span is constantly reducing! If you attack twice, you will lose your life! One is feeding Gucci, making Gucci stronger in Vietnam, and the other is fuel for milky white flame! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 "Roar!" This tiger monster is a little scared. Get ready to run! Although the combat effectiveness has not been affected, but can feel his body is becoming weaker and weaker! Life is also greatly reduced! I''m afraid it won''t be long before I get old and die! Take advantage of the fact that the combat power has not been affected, retreat quickly. "Goo Goo!" Gucci saw the retreat in the eyes of this tiger monster. How could he let this monster go like this! "Babbling!" The Banxian medicine in the paw felt bad and looked at Gucci with a poor look. But have you ever seen people not eating because of poor food? Obviously, gucci won''t! The response to this semifairy is a big mouth full of sharp teeth! "Click!" A half fairy medicine was directly put into Gucci''s mouth and chewed directly. The strong medicine is like a torrent in Gucci''s body! The huge power of medicine swept through Gucci''s four limbs and hundreds of bones in an instant. "Roar!" Gucci roars up to the sky. The power of Banxian medicine is too huge! Let Gucci''s body begin to grow up! In a short time, a rabbit with a height of several hundred meters appeared in place! The whole body of Gucci is red with blood, and the rich blood gas surrounds the whole body of Gucci, turning into a pair of ferocious armor! The armor is crystal clear and crystal like, full of spines. A pair of ghostly helmets covered Gucci''s face, showing only a pair of scarlet eyes. "Goo Goo!" Gucci''s whole body breath is more and more huge, only a moment broke through the original boundary, reached the fifth layer of the Millennium king! But this is not over. How great is the power of one and a half fairyland. For the realm of Millennium king, it is hard to ask for it! Nature will not only support Gucci to break through a small level! Sing all the way! The momentum is overwhelming! The sixth floor of the Millennium king was broken! The seventh floor of the Millennium king has only a few breaths. Just a dozen breaths, gucci directly broke through to the early stage of the ninth layer of the Millennium king! At this time, the huge power of Banxian medicine was only consumed by one third! Gucci body has reached the height of more than 1000 meters, like a mountain peak! "Goo Goo!" The Qi and blood on the surface of Gucci is directly transformed into various supernatural shadows, and Qi and blood are like smoke! Gucci didn''t break through again. It''s the limit to break through so many small levels in one breath. Breaking through again will damage the foundation. Even if there is still half of the medicine left, it will not be enough to support Gucci''s breakthrough to wannianzun. The wannianzun, which is forced to be catalyzed by the drug force, is the weakest among the wannianzun. Gucci naturally didn''t want to. Even if you break through to wannianzun by chance, I''m afraid the foundation of your whole body will also be destroyed. After that, the road of wannianzun will undoubtedly be very difficult. The huge power of medicine was directly suppressed by Gucci, and turned into substance and hidden in the depth of the body. Has reached the ninth floor of the Millennium king, the early Gucci is powerful, I don''t know how many times! Similarly, they did not choose to give birth to new magical powers, but chose to strengthen the eight sided Han sword and the blood color clock! The reason why the eight faced Han sword has such a strange ability is that Gucci crushed the origin of the art of replacing death and integrated it into the eight faced Han sword! And that tiger monster had long been aware of the bad, and began to run away when Gucci took the Banxian medicine. More than a dozen breathing time, has made this tiger monster escape several kilometers! This distance is basically impossible to catch up with Gucci''s speed! This is especially true when the other side does not want to fight and wants to escape! "Goo, can you escape?" Gucci''s huge body is bursting with overwhelming pressure. Standing in the same place, it gives people a feeling of standing on top of a mountain. "Donghuang bell!" Gucci grabs the blood red clock, which is shrunk to 100 meters, and flickers gently! "Dong!" The big blood red clock suddenly sounded a huge sound! "Boom!" As soon as the bell rings, the ground, which is several kilometers round, seems to have been ploughed once again, and it is in a state of dilapidation everywhere. A hill hundreds of meters high, the mountain directly exploded! "No!" The tiger monster, which had escaped several kilometers away, screamed and fell directly from the sky, smashing a big hole on the ground. "On?" The centipede like sea beast also sprouts the retreat intention, this tiger kind demon beast is weaker than oneself, but also can''t be too weak, but now it was killed by a move.What''s more, the human in front of him is also not weak, stronger than himself! In the case of one-on-one, not to mention one dozen two. What''s more, this time I came for Banxian medicine. If the Banxian medicine is still there, you may have to hesitate. But now Banxian medicine has been taken by another monster, and it''s useless to keep it. Now no longer hesitant, mouth spray out a big black smoke! This smoke has an indescribable odor, strong toxicity and corrosiveness! "Hiss!" Like the sound of water splashing into hot oil, the space is hissed by this black fog corrosion. This is the killer mace of centipede like sea animals, to buy time for their own escape. "Ouch! You''re dead! Oh The north wind is the first to bear the brunt. Its five senses are amazing. The north wind is not specially shielded. But now the north wind is feeling how stupid he is. That toxicity and corrosivity also calculate, that stench makes north wind retch directly! God knows how smelly this stink is, coupled with the north wind sensitive five senses, is to let the north wind at this time deeply doubt life! North wind angry, disgusted after their own want to escape?! "Broken!" "Long Congyun, tiger roaring wind, wind and cloud contend for hegemony!" North wind did not hesitate to use the assassin''s mace! One dragon and one tiger echo each other, collide together, an indescribable force was born! Although it can only last for a moment, the attack power in that moment can be said to be infinitely close to the combat power of wannianzun! "Boom!" The terrible fist seal directly cracked the thick and incomparable fog, and the castrated directly shattered dozens of kilometers of clouds above! "Pan kill!" Seeing that his own black fog didn''t stop the north wind, the sea animal was also crazy! Directly activated his body''s most pure trace of blood force, completely burned this trace of blood! In an instant, the whole body of this sea animal was wrapped by black light, and its breath was constantly enhanced, which was infinitely close to wannianzun! Burning a trace of ancestral blood in his body, the strength of this sea beast has reached a level comparable to that of a warrior who has broken through five times of wannianzun in a short period of time! Infinitely close to wannianzun! With such strength and the huge body of this monster, even with the real breakthrough of wannianzun, you can fight dozens of moves! And now this sea beast also knows that this is the critical moment of life and death. If you leave behind your back to the enemy, you will die faster! At this critical moment of life and death crisis, survival instinct occupies everything! Fierce! Either you die or I live! So it''s a direct use of talent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 At this time, the sea animal has been desperate, burning the trace of ancestral blood in his body. Even if he escaped, he would be greatly damaged. But it''s better to be wounded than to die here! "Celestial body, open!" North wind a greasy crooked face, gas is not light, whole body a shock, directly used star skill! After using the celestial body, it will detonate all the stars in the tower in a moment! The strength of the body can be doubled! Visible to the naked eye, the space around the north wind is directly darkening down! A layer of starlight shrouds the north wind, which makes it look dignified and sacred. The huge force of the stars comes out of the tower and binds to every cell in the north wind. At this time, the north wind emerged all over the body with stars, and Qi and blood were like the young beast! The north wind has no joy and no sorrow on his face. He clenches his fist slightly and sends out a bang directly! In the palm of the north wind, you can see many dark space cracks! "Eight steps to catch cicadas!" The north wind steps out three steps in a row, and each step falls, the strength of the north wind is doubled! After just three steps, the north wind, which was no more than seven feet high, changed its appearance! Originally, after the north wind became huge, there was nothing strange about it. But now Beifeng''s body is undergoing a transformation! The nine bones on the vertebrae in the body are all turned into gold, and various lines are naturally generated on them. Originally only opened two tenths of the blood, but also jumped up to eight tenths of the blood! Along with the north wind, the Qi and blood in the body also changed greatly! Golden pure Yang Qi and blood occupy 95% of Beifeng''s body! Although it is only temporarily opened, but also let the strength of the north wind climb to an indescribable state! The perfect proportion of the north wind body is also a big change. In a short period of time, the influx of Qi and blood makes the north wind look ugly. The two legs are very thick and incomparably thick. The blue veins on the legs are protruding, and the muscles are bound together. The change of the arm is even more obvious. A flat bone spur like a blade grows out of the elbow joint, which is extremely sharp. The whole body grows a layer of gray black cutin, which looks like pig iron. And the back of the muscle is high, forming a very obvious cross! The mouth opened slightly, revealing its dense teeth. Each tooth was like a shark''s tooth, flashing cold light, like metal. The two hard bones behind the ear, which were originally slightly protruding, are even higher, extending towards the back of the northerly wind, like a pair of antlers, weaving a crown behind the head! "Moon hunting style, smash air strike!" At this time, the north wind felt the terrible power in his body and the vast sea of Qi and blood. Even if he respected Beifeng for ten thousand years, he felt that he could fight! At the moment, the north wind legs force, on the ground, like a shell like the sky! "Boom!" The ground directly blasted out a big pit of several miles square, and the earth and rock splashed. "Dong!" Clearly, the north wind strikes the sky in the distance, but it seems to be knocking in the real place, sending out a dull sound like a red bell. "Click!" After the muffled sound came, in the surprised eyes of Lu Bu and others, the sea beast was the center, and the space of kilometer round was directly broken like a mirror! A ferocious scar left in the air, looks full of shock! "No!" The sea beast roared, watching his powerful body directly begin to explode! This is a terrible blow. It can''t be stopped! "Dong!" The heavy body of the north wind landed on the ground, which directly shocked the ground. The land at the foot began to collapse. You can imagine how amazing the weight of Beifeng is! "This is the force, pushing everything horizontally is the force! There is no fear of strength. " The north wind whispered to himself, and the changes in his body gradually disappeared. When reduced to the height of ordinary people, the north wind could not help but stagger under his feet. "The short-term side effects are nothing compared with the power that erupts in a flash." The north wind is a little lost. The gap of strength and strength makes the north wind a little uncomfortable. But fortunately, the north wind soon adjusted, and the blood vessels that had been opened in the body were closed again. The nine vertebrae were only opened to the fifth one, and the rest returned to normal again. "The sea animal still forget it, and it turns sick." Beifeng wanted to try the taste of this sea animal. After all, the more poisonous the creature is, the more delicious the taste is. But now the north wind has no mood at all. It is disgusting.Looking at the split body of the sea animal, the white meat exposed under the black shell, the north wind moved its mouth, and finally gave up. Just let Lv Bu and others take away the material from the sea animal. It''s Gucci''s opponent. Beifeng, a tiger monster, is very interested. But Beifeng doesn''t want to eat now. It needs some time to delay. Now he hates the dead sea animal even more. After collecting the booty, the north wind watched as he shook his head and shook his head. Gucci, who was walking in a figure of eight steps, was rewarded with a shudder. "Praise you fat, you still pant, a whole plant of Banxian medicine you eat like this, also not afraid to prop up you!" The north wind pointed at Gucci and scolded him. "Goo Goo!" Gucci took a look at the north wind with a rest, then narrowed his eyes and looked back. "Who said that! You can''t be so lazy in this period of time. Go out to fight for me and stabilize your foundation. If you go on like this, your foundation will collapse The north wind is not angry. Gucci just said, "really should not swallow the Banxian medicine, too delicious, should keep a little taste." "Goo Goo!" Gucci rolled his eyes with reluctance. "You dare to roll your eyes!" Beifeng''s mouth twitches. When Gucci squints at himself, Beifeng''s blue veins on his forehead suddenly jump. He tells himself in his heart that the world is so beautiful, but I''m so irritable. It''s not good, it''s not good. But when Gucci rolled his eyes and thought about the taste of Banxian medicine, Beifeng couldn''t help it! To his mother''s beauty, the next chestnut directly hit Gucci''s forehead, making Gucci jump. "This island looks very unusual. I met a half fairy medicine as soon as I got on the island. Of course, it may be lucky, but it also shows that there may not be only one semi fairy medicine in this island." The north wind is talking to himself, camping under a waterfall in the island. At this time, the north wind looks meditative. "The resources I need are so huge that even at the rate of making money, I can''t afford to supply them. I hope to find some semi fairy medicines on this island." When the north wind laughed, he didn''t hold much hope. After all, Banxian medicine is not Chinese cabbage. Maybe this is the only plant in the island. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 North wind at this time a lot of harvest, but the water of the people on the ship is a little embarrassed. At this time, the huge predator ship was damaged, and a ferocious crack appeared on one side of the ship! The shape of the crack was as if it had been torn open by a huge claw. The figure on the boat was also significantly less. "You''re going to be attacked by a manatee! He lost dozens of millennial kings and thousands of years old warriors. " Wu Xie''s face was gloomy. Manatees, the strong among the sea animals, are huge as mountains. However, he was gentle and did not expect that he and others would be attacked by a manatee. It would not have been so simple if it had not been for the fact that the manatee itself was old. It''s a question of whether you can live or not. Although the extermination cannon has the power to hit the senior level for thousands of years, it is also the case that a certain distance is needed. At that time, the manatee appeared directly next to the trapper, and the extermination cannon could not be used at this distance! After all, it''s not a joke that an inch of cannon is extinct. It is possible to kill the manatee by using the extermination cannon at such a short distance, but the terror crew should also be buried with him. "I''ve come back to understand why that manatee attacked us before." Said a warrior at the peak of the Millennium king. "Didn''t I meet a group of tens of thousands of fairy fish before? This group of fairy fish is obviously very old, and is about to die. It has no value except the fish order. It is not only the fairy fish. Have you not found that there are many old sea animals pouring into the Black Sea area? " The Millennium King spoke slowly. "Do you mean that sea area is the forbidden area of the golden sea and the sleeping place for all sea animals?" "No wonder docile manatees attack us on their own initiative." "This place can be marked down. When we get to the Golden City, we will report to the Deacon and mobilize more personnel to come. Just before blocking the sea area, the harvest will be unexpected!" The rest of the thousand year olds said. "Yes, this time, we are not prepared enough, so we have to leave. Next time, we will bring a hundred pairs of type divine armor, which is enough to easily surround and kill these dying sea animals which are comparable to wannianzun!" "This time, although we lost a lot under the attack of manatees, the sea beads and the pair of horns in this manatee can make up for the loss in this line." Many millennial kings are so excited that it''s much easier to wait for the sea animals to come to their door than to look for them everywhere. "Well, this is the end of the matter. In addition, if anyone dares to reveal the slightest information, even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they will not be able to escape the pursuit of the water god guard." Wu Xie opened his mouth, and mastering this sea area means an endless stream of resources. Even if it is the home of the water family, it will not give up this piece of fat. After all, not all sea areas are special like the golden sea. Although it can''t produce too high-level resources, it''s not bad, but it''s still winning. And the direction of this group of people is to the north wind where they are. The north wind is pulling out honey at this time. After setting up camp near the waterfall, the north wind found many purple and golden bees beside the waterfall. These bees fly silently, each just the size of a little finger. Under the huge spiritual power, the spirit of the north wind attached to a purple and golden bee, and found the nest of this group of bees. Hidden behind the waterfall! Even after the discovery of the north wind, I can''t help but sigh for it. It''s really smart. The waterfall fell from the sky, not down the cliff. Because the river bed at the source of the waterfall above extends a little bit forward. The waterfall is like pouring water from a cup. But from the surface, because the waterfall is wide, the current is very big, it is not true. And these bees are directly from the side of the current into the water, in the water after the wet rock wall dug out a nest! There are three exits, but the outlets are only the size of two thumbs, which can hold up to three bees at a time. Since the north wind met, naturally will not let go. This kind of bee is a different species. Although it is small in size, it is not inferior to the warrior in the fourth layer of Centennial realm! The speed is as fast as lightning, silent, although the body is small, but it is very strong, not to mention the tail of the terrible poison needle. It''s easy to reach several times the speed of sound! In terms of the hardness of this bee''s body, it is much more powerful than a bullet! The north wind rose into the air and stood directly in front of the waterfall. The terror of Qi and blood rushed into the sky, forming a colorful cover of Qi and blood, but in a flash was converged by the north wind in the body.North wind into the waterfall, hundreds of meters above the fall of the water in the north wind at the top of a meter naturally toward the two sides. The distance between the current and the rock wall is not as wide as expected. Less than ten centimeters, the rock walls are extremely wet and covered with moss. The moss hides the entrance to the nest of these alien bees. But for the great spirit of the north wind, I''m afraid we can''t find the hive behind the waterfall. "Hiss!" A heterogeneous bee, which only enters and leaves the nest, appears in front of the north wind and hisses, trying to force the north wind to leave. But the north wind is a smile, showing a mouth of white teeth. The thousand changes sword in the hand appears, extremely ferocious. "Pooh It''s a sword that can''t get into the rock easily. With great spiritual power, the north wind is familiar with the interior of this honeycomb. The sword stabbed into the rock and didn''t hurt the hive. "Tear As simple as bean curd cutting, solid rock is like butter meeting a hot knife. Let qianbian sword cut a long mark on the stone wall. "Hiss!" Countless purple and gold honeybee frying pans are coming out of the hive and rushing towards the north wind! The speed of countless bees is amazing, but dozens of bees come out, but the feeling is everywhere! But all the bees are getting slower and slower when they enter a meter around the north wind! As if in a quagmire, the more struggling, the more powerless! These bees magnified a hundred times, you can clearly see that the mouthparts of these heterogeneous bees are full of fine and sharp teeth! Hundreds of thousands of bees appear together, even a monster in the realm of Millennium king will be gnawed clean! At this time, there are more and more bees, from dozens to thousands today. The blood gas consumed by the north wind is also quite large. What is more amazing is that these bees open their mouths and bite the whole body of the north wind directly, just like the defense layer of Qi and blood in essence! If the bees bite the bees for ten seconds, they will be surprised if they don''t bite them! The quality of Qi and blood of the north wind is still so great. If an ordinary warrior from the top of the Millennium king comes here, I''m afraid he will be surrounded by thousands of bees, and he won''t last for two seconds! And within ten breaths, they will be killed directly by these alien bees! "These heterogeneous bees are incredible! If these bees have reached the Millennium king, I''m afraid I''ll have to give up. " The north wind was very surprised. I didn''t expect that this kind of bee was so terrible. It was just as powerful as a hundred years old, but it could kill the king of millennium! Naturally, the north wind can''t allow these heterogeneous bees to break through their defense layers. Although Beifeng has confidence in his body, he doesn''t want to be crawled around by a group of bees. At present, the powerful Qi and blood suddenly burst out from the body of the north wind, and the strong breath diffuses in all directions! Let this group of bees directly like a fan slap, one after another toward the bottom of the pool to fall. But after falling into the pool, the bees rush out of the water again, unaffected. But they are afraid of wandering around the north wind, but they dare not attack the north wind again. PS: recommend a good friend''s book, "retrograde my 1997" back to the past cool article, like this kind of book, interested can go to see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 There are thousands of different bees around, but they can''t help the north wind. These alien bees, like ghosts, fly soundlessly. "Hiss!" A sound of gold and iron hammering came from the beehive behind the rock wall. The sound is sharp and loud, and even temporarily suppresses the sound of the waterfall! Ten purple and golden bees, about a circle larger than the common ones, emerged from the exit, and their cold eyes fell on the north wind. Each of the ten bees is about the size of a thumb. Its small body contains terrible Qi and blood energy! In theory, the smaller a creature is, the less Qi and blood it stores. But now it''s obviously broken by this alien bee! But the body of thumb contains the power of a millennium king, which can be called terror! Whether it is speed or power, they are better than ordinary Millennium king! "There''s a thousand year old king of alien bees!" The north wind is a little surprised. It''s an incredible creature. Such a small body can hold the blood of a thousand year old king. "But not enough! If the number is more than 100, it will bring me some trouble. I will turn around and leave without saying a word, but it is not enough to have only ten heterogeneous bees! " The north wind smiles and reaches for the void! "Boom!" The breath of terror rises from the north wind, with the north wind as the center, the ripples visible to the naked eye blow in all directions! The huge waterfall above the head is also a tremor, like a moment of solidification. As for those hundred year-old exotic bees around the north wind, they were even more unbearable. They were directly blown out by this strong current and fell into a state of dizziness and eight elements. The blood red crystal like palm, which has been condensed by Qi and blood, appears out of thin air and goes to suppress ten alien bees in the realm of Millennium king! "Hiss!" Ten heterogeneous bees did not retreat, but speeded up in an instant. Relying on their terrifying flesh and speed, they collided with the palm formed by the condensation of Qi and blood! The palm of Qi and blood is about one meter in size, which can''t be compared with that around the thumb. The alien bee is like a fan fly. "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" To the surprise of the north wind, the palm formed by his blood and blood did not suppress the ten bees at once, but was chiseled through by the ten purple and golden bees! The castrated alien bees are heading for the north wind much faster than bullets. "Go Beifeng was a little stunned, but he didn''t care. When ten alien bees rushed to his body, the north wind combined the index finger and the middle finger and pointed it on the tattoo on his chest. Just in a flash, a dark space channel no more than one meter in diameter emerged in front of the north wind. The attraction of terror comes from a space passage in front of the north wind. Then, ignoring the struggle of the ten bees, we put the ten alien bees into the space where they were born in the chest. "Take it Think about it, simply do not do, two stop, directly flying around the thousands of bees all into their own body. The mind sank into the space in the chest, and countless alien bees were flying around like flies that couldn''t feel their heads. However, it can only be used in this area with tens of thousands of meters. The space in the north wind is like an enclave. Floating in the unchanging sky, beyond this area, there is a void directly. At this time, the space of tens of thousands of meters in the square circle still seems a little dead. There was only a vast area of land and a pool in which a golden lotus flower was swaying slightly. This lotus plant was born, and now it only grows two lotus leaves, far from flowering. On the edge of the pool, a magical bamboo grows. Root is directly to break open space, root into a high-level space, from which to draw high-quality aura to support their growth. There is also a group of heterogeneous bees just collected by the north wind. The original intention of the north wind was to take only some honey without destroying the hives of these alien bees. But now, Beifeng thinks, where to make honey is not brewing? Since I don''t understand the function of this space in my body, I don''t waste it at all and plant the elixir directly. Without the interference of countless alien bees, the north wind soon cut out a huge rock from the rock wall. The rock is more than 10 meters in diameter and is completely encased in the hive, as well as the queen in the hive. Cut a hole directly from the side of the rock and take out a white jade jar containing honey. Just opened a hole, a fragrance of flowers on the face, let people feel as if all of a sudden in the sea of flowers.Eighteen pieces of honey appeared in front of the north wind in different colors. Red nectar like blood. There are also blue flowers like the blue enchantress''s nectar. It''s gold, but it''s more purple. This honey is full of vitality and contains a lot of medicinal power. Can be compared with the semi holy medicine! And there won''t be any side effects! "There were eighteen pieces of honey. I took three pieces, and the rest was used as the next ration for this group of heterogeneous bees." In the hive, except for the queen, there are only some pupae that have not hatched yet, so the process of getting honey is very smooth. This hive is unexpectedly large, with a diameter of seven meters, and produces 18 pieces of honey. It''s four meters in diameter! So he just took three pieces of honey and filled twenty white jade jars. The capacity of this kind of white jade jar is five Jin, that is to say, only three layers of honey weigh 100 Jin! Of course, this is unfiltered honey, along with the bee spleen. If it''s just honey, I''m afraid it''s only 30 catties. However, just this time''s harvest, I''m afraid that even if it''s a pot of honey, even if it''s 100 best spirit stone, there will be many people scrambling for it. Because there are few species of bees, they can produce honey far beyond their own level. These heterologous bees are honey brewed from the pollen of the miraculous medicine, even the pollen of the holy drug! As the most brilliant alchemist, the heterogeneous bee can use the pollen power of hundreds of thousands of miraculous drugs to perfectly blend together. After taking it, it has no side effects on human beings. The medicine is pure and mild. Once it appears, it is basically snapped up. The north wind nodded with satisfaction and blocked the cut stone again. The whole rock with a diameter of more than 10 meters is directly absorbed into the space by the north wind. After the rock received the body, originally in the space craziness of thousands of heterogeneous bees gradually quiet down. Then they all entered the hive in this rock. Beifeng collected 19 white jade jars, leaving only one jar in his hand and returned to the camp. Just then that smell of flowers let the north wind that kind of disgust subsided a lot. "Lv Bu, clean up the wings of the tiger monster that was just killed." The north wind languidly lies on the grass, does not return to say. But the hand does not stop, grab a piece of honey with bee spleen and put it into the mouth. Just put into the mouth, before biting off, a drop of honey has been cut in the mouth. Silk fragrance in the mouth, some slightly sweet, honey like a piece of good silk, sliding in the mouth. "Click!" A bite, bee spleen crisp, each bite, there are a lot of honey from the bee spleen burst out. The tongue is fragrant! For a moment, the north wind seems to sink into the illusion created by the delicious food. Different kinds of miracles are blooming, and butterflies and bees are flying among them. This feeling makes people feel happy and relaxed. Not only that, honey in the mouth after the opening, a different flavor of the spirit of the flower fragrance began to wake up, let people spirit. The fragrance of hundreds of different kinds of miraculous herbs has evolved into countless fragrances, which makes people infatuated. And honey tastes different. Maybe the taste of honey on the first drop is Sophora japonica, but the next drop turns into thorn flower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Every drop of honey tastes different, because the raw materials used to make honey are different. It comes from different kinds of elixir pollen, and this difference will not be noticed when ordinary people taste it. But in the north wind taste, the north wind can taste the source of every kind of miraculous medicine pollen! Even if I haven''t seen this elixir, I can tell if I can smell it in the future! "In the future, the sense of smell and taste will only be turned on when tasting delicious food." The north wind made a decision. Otherwise, if I meet a sea animal that is so disgusting, the north wind will feel that he will run away. Enjoying the honey, I feel very relaxed. The reason why this honey is comparable to the semi holy medicine is not exaggerated. And there are few semi sacred medicines that can match this honey. It''s very simple to determine whether this honey is comparable to a semisacral medicine, that is, to see what proportion of the holy drug pollen contained in the honey. If the sacred medicine pollen does not occupy 50% of the honey, then the honey is comparable to the best elixir. If occupy 50% of the proportion, then this honey is really comparable to the semi holy medicine! But now, the proportion of the sacred medicine pollen in this jar of honey in Beifeng''s hands has reached nearly 90%! And to achieve 100% is really comparable to the holy medicine! But it''s not so easy to brew honey that is comparable to the level of holy drug. Unless this group of honey has reached the Millennium King level! That is to say, only when a population is more than 1000 years old, can it brew honey that is comparable to holy medicine! However, the honey harvested by Beifeng this time is obviously not up to this level, because the vast majority of this heterogeneous bee population is the cultivation of the Centennial realm, and there are only ten thousand year kings. But Beifeng knows that there must be honey as good as holy medicine in this beehive! Royal jelly! The ten alien bees that are comparable to the realm of the Millennium king can definitely brew the real holy drug! But the north wind did not take away the royal jelly. First, royal jelly is the food for the queen; second, royal jelly is related to the size of this heterogeneous bee. When the new-born heterogeneous bee pupates into adult bees, they need to eat royal jelly, otherwise they will die. "But that''s good news. Take a day off today and go looking for the elixir tomorrow." The north wind smiles. From this jar of honey, Beifeng got a lot of news, such as the number of holy herbs on this island! After all, this is a field, not a special medicine garden. Under such circumstances, the proportion of holy drug pollen in this jar of honey accounts for nearly 90%! This is a terrible number, which shows that even if the holy herbs on this island are not as everywhere as radish and cabbage, the quantity will not be less! The only thing to worry about is whether you can beat the guardian of the holy medicine. Elixir is not only needed by human beings, but also by all kinds of monsters. Moreover, it is easier for monsters to find all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures than human beings. Moreover, the monster knows how to leave a line in everything on the Tiancai Dibao. Even if a sacred medicine is found, it will not directly uproot the whole plant. It''s a long stream. For example, the power of some holy herbs is concentrated on the flowers. When the monsters are about to break through the realm, they will eat the flowers and leave the plants. Some of the elixir''s power is on the fruit, so eat the fruit. In any case, the life span of the demon beast is much longer than that of human beings of the same level. There is time to wait for the next blossom and fruit of the holy medicine. Not only that, monsters often know how to cultivate medicinal materials. It is because all the herbs above the level of miraculous herbs growing in the wild will be guarded by monsters! If you want to get medicinal materials, you have to solve the demon beast guarding the medicinal materials. Since the aura of this island is several times stronger than that of the rest of the world, and there are a lot of holy medicines, I''m afraid the strength of the monsters living here is not weak! Taking medicine for many years, it is self-evident that these monsters are powerful. Now the north wind is facing such a problem. "Forget it, or wait for tomorrow to see the strength of these Guardian monsters before planning." The north wind thought about it for a while, and it could only be so. In the realm of Millennium king, he is not afraid of anyone. Even if he can''t beat him, he still has confidence to protect his life. But once the opponent is wannianzun, it can only retreat. Sometimes the way to choose is very important. What you can''t give up at the same time is your own life. Even though Beifeng''s strength is terrible, he can also recognize himself. Even though he has strong fighting power, at present, wannianzun is not what he can challenge now. "Master, the wings of the tiger beast have been taken care of."Lu Bu came forward and said to the north wind. "Well, our food tonight is this tiger monster. Let''s roast this monster first." The north wind nodded and told Lv Bu. Lu Bu nodded, understood and turned away. The north wind also got up from the soft grass and stretched out to the camp. A pair of huge wings appeared in front of the north wind, the original white wings have been cleaned up, showing the muscles. Each wing, even if it is curled up, is eight meters long. After unfolding, it may be about ten meters long. This is taken from a tiger beast at the peak of a thousand year old king. It contains terrible Qi and blood. I''m afraid that in front of this pair of wings, most of the strength of a warrior in the realm of 100 years will be suppressed. Even a fragment of the dead Millennium King''s peak is enough to frighten the warrior at the peak of the century level. The century peak of weaker people can''t even get close to it. In the later stage, the gap is bigger. "This pair of wings should taste good." Beifeng said to himself, pinching the muscles on the wings, even if it has been cut off from the tiger monster, the meat is the same close, as if it is exerting force all the time. It does not feel flabby, but like a piece of steel. Where the amount of exercise is the most, the meat is also the most delicious, and this pair of wings is used all the time on the tiger monster. After all, the king of millennial can fly in the sky, but this tiger monster relies on its wings. Naturally, the speed of flying on wings is faster than flying in the sky. In this way, the exercise of this pair of wings can be imagined. The north wind takes a pile of charcoal made of wood from the ring of space. This kind of wood can emit uniform temperature, up to tens of thousands of degrees! It is a kind of basic fire for alchemy, and its price is not expensive. On the contrary, if you want to use the charcoal, it depends on the temperature. If you want to control the temperature, it''s the same. The north wind ignited the charcoal, and soon the temperature of the pile rose rapidly. The biggest advantage of this charcoal in the north wind is that there is no smoke and no serious open fire. It is most suitable for outdoor barbecue. If that group of pretentious alchemists knew that the north wind actually used this kind of spiritual wood for Alchemy to barbecue, I''m afraid they would come directly to the door. North wind at this time is a pair of wings string up, from time to time flip, skillfully roasted. When alive, there is Qi and blood to protect the body. Naturally, the high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees can''t help the body of the demon beast of the Millennium King peak. But after death, without the protection of Qi and blood, the flesh and blood of the demon beast of the Millennium King peak is higher than the melting point of aluminum. In the high temperature of hundreds and thousands of degrees, this pair of wings has been roasted golden in only ten minutes. "Pooh "Zizi!" Drops of oil appear on the surface of the golden wings, whistling. When turning, drops of oil fall into the carbon fire, which makes the originally red charcoal suddenly rise a burst of open fire. A fragrance overflowing, floating to the distance. "It is worthy of being the monster food of the Millennium King peak. It has not been added any spices. Just its own fragrance makes people feel great." North wind mouth showed a smile, a pair of eyes staring at the golden wings, throat stirred. Before eating most of the jar of honey, not only did not have enough, but also awakened the hunger of the north wind. Now the rich fragrance from the golden wings is beyond the control of Beifeng. In order to taste the delicious food faster, Beifeng wants to eat it without salt. Even if there is no seasoning, only salt is needed, which is the top delicious food! After thinking about it, the north wind still gave up the tempting idea. Anyway, the wings can''t run. It makes no difference to eat early and eat late. The north wind honestly began to take out a large number of seasonings and sprinkle them on the golden wings, and the fragrance of the earth was rich several times in an instant! This is not over, the north wind is to take out honey, evenly daub on the golden wings, is to let this pair of wings more than a wisp of fragrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 North wind eyes a bright, in the honey brush up, that rich fragrance is astringent instead. It''s not that the taste is getting worse, but that the flavor is mostly wrapped in the meat. "Almost." With a wave of his hand, the north wind swept the burning charcoal into the waterfall. Then he took the golden wings which were about eight meters long and put them to his mouth. The other wing is directly lifted by the north wind with Qi and blood, floating in the air. "Hiss!" The north wind looked at the wings which were much bigger than their own body and moved their fingers. At the moment, you are welcome to open your mouth directly and take a bite on the golden wings. A bite, can clearly hear this wing muscle fiber broken sound one by one. "Click!" North wind a bite, immediately issued a crisp sound, this sound is the wings of the skin was roasted golden. After that, the meat is tender and juicy under the skin, and a strong flavor spreads in the north wind. With a little bit of sweet honey taste, unspeakable perfect. Beifeng''s mouth cracked, showing rows of sharp teeth, the number of teeth has long exceeded that of ordinary humans. At least twice as much! Each tooth is like a reduced shark tooth, extremely sharp, flashing cold light. "Click!" The north wind bit open the skeleton of the wing, and suddenly a stream of silvery white bone marrow flowed out. "Bone marrow is also good. Although the taste is not as good as meat, it''s OK." The north wind smashed it, and said to myself. A lot of flesh and blood was swallowed by the north wind, but the stomach did not swell up. However, in half an hour, a pair of wings were completely eaten by the north wind, leaving only a pair of hollow bones in place, and the bone marrow was also eaten clean by the north wind. After eating and drinking, the north wind was a little lazy and didn''t want to move. He picked up a slender plant and put it in his mouth. He lay on the grass and looked at the starry sky. "In a word, the inner star tower is almost complete." The north wind looked at the stars falling down, pouring into his body, as if thinking. From the moment he became the king of the millennium, the Star Tower was in the process of transformation. I don''t know whether the transformation has been completed now. Think of here, the north wind idea sink into the mind, looking at the top of the soul floating Star Tower. The Star Tower was originally transformed from the Star Palace. The Star Palace was formed by the pure star power of Zhou and Tian, and the Star Tower was a special object formed by the star power of Zhou Tian and precious materials. It takes a time for transformation from virtual to real. It can be seen that the base part of the tower has been transformed into substance, even the first and second layers have been transformed into substance. Only the third layer is not as good, the falling star force into the north wind body, into the tower. Every trace of force can make the tower more substantial. Although it is almost invisible, the north wind, as the controller, can naturally find the changes in the tower. "It''s strange. Can I become a three-star Yin and Yang master after the transformation The north wind said to herself. When the tower degenerates, if only the base of the tower is completely materialized, it means that the realm of the Millennium king has been stabilized. If it is a layer of materialization, it represents a breakthrough to the Millennium King level. Until the nine storey tower is materialized, that is the Millennium King peak. "But in this case, my tower has ten storeys... Isn''t it that when I fully materialize the tower, I can reach the 10th floor of the Millennium king? " Beifeng''s face is strange. It seems that he has never heard of the cultivation of the king of millennium to the tenth level. "Plop! Plop A regular beat came out of the first three layers of the tower. The sound is not audible. But the north wind can know that this sound is from the star God. The star God and the star tower are integrated into one, and the north wind doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. We can only let it go. In the first three layers of the tower, strange changes are taking place. Three Star Gods in the third stage are enough to kill the Millennium king. But at this time, the three star gods were pierced by a chain full of starlight! A steady stream of energy is drawn by the chain, and at last there are only three hearts of different colors left in the same place. Every heart looks crystal clear, with different colors. One is golden, dazzling, one of the star power is to the sun, extremely violent. A show out of silver, emitting a cold light, people feel inexplicable in the heart of a cold. And the last one is a fire red, in which the flame condenses into substance and is extremely irritable.The hearts of the three gods are Zhiyang, Taiyin and fire. At this time, the surface of the heart, countless thin hair like silver chains are shuttling on it. Countless runes are scattered on the hairy chain. To the last three hearts of a sudden shock, and then exploded! The fury of the star force even makes the tower a little unstable, slightly shaking. The other seven floors had not yet condensed into substance, and the tower collapsed directly, and it took a long time to recover. Three stars no more than the size of a fist began to hang in the three-tier tower. There is a star in every layer! Although it is only the size of a fist, it is extremely exquisite. If you zoom in millions of times, you can find that every plant and tree on the planet is truly incomparable. With the birth of three stars with different properties, the tower is shaking violently. The breath continues to strengthen, only a moment to reach the appearance of the third floor of the Millennium king. The third layer of Star Tower, which was only half of the time before it could be materialized, was completed in an instant, completely Huawei''s real object! The practice of the realm of the Star Tower is to see the stars of one''s own life in the tower. The north wind, however, is a mixture of the three stars of the third stage and the inheritance of the Yin and Yang school. But directly skip the visualization step, and directly replace the stars with the star God! "It is equivalent to the three levels of the Millennium king, but the essence of the star power is still stronger than my silver Qi and blood. In terms of the congenital level, there is still a gap between my silver Qi and my star power." The north wind quietly compared it and found that the essence of the star force is stronger than its own silver Qi and blood! Almost reached a level comparable to pure Yang Qi and blood! The north wind is surprised to find that the star force is terrible, which is a higher level of energy than ordinary Qi and blood. "No wonder there was a broken void in the Qin Dynasty, and the whole nation moved." North wind eyes a shrink, mind gallop to. The martial arts of the Yin and Yang family are better than those on the sky screen star since they were born. In the same realm, Beifeng estimates that not many people have been able to beat the disciples of the Yin and Yang family. Outside, the sky had some dim starlight suddenly bright up! The stars are shining brightly, and the stars are falling and shining on the north wind. From a distance, the rich starlight is like the water of the Milky way! At this time, it''s not the silver river, but the rich starlight which is about to turn into liquid! "The celestial bodies of the sky!" And sitting in the wind of the north star. The body began to open one by one shencang! There were 365 places in the whole body, where God hid and showed his light. Through the shadow of the north wind. Some of them are calm, others are a golden ocean. Some of them are terrible birds fighting in the sky. There are golden lotus in the fire! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 The human body is a small universe, containing too many unsolved mysteries. There''s a potential for terror. Even on the earth, an ordinary person who does not practice martial arts and does not open God''s hiding, only needs to control every muscle of his body perfectly, then he is the God in the world! But in this world, people know how to practice, and even more know how to open the human body''s divine hiding place. It''s not easy to move mountains and rivers from deep to deep. It is not as simple as strengthening the body for a short time. otherwise, it will not be recorded on the inheritance of the Yin and Yang family, which is a required skill of the Star Tower realm. The celestial body of Zhou Tian can open 365 divine treasures of the human body. If you don''t speak of a higher realm, you can''t use the celestial bodies. This is a kind of technique of training body with the stronger star power and stronger power! If we don''t repair the rest of the power, we can smash the planet! But for such a long time, less than 13 people have been able to open 365 sacred treasures! Among them, nine are the Eastern Emperor of the Yin Yang family, one is the moon god, and the other three are the rest of the Yin and Yang family. North wind ups and downs in the strong star power under the light, the operation of the stars around the sky, abnormal phenomena occur frequently. Three hundred and sixty-five shencangs burst into light, and a breath came out of them, as if to suppress the heavens! "Crackling!" From the north wind''s body came a series of terrible blasts. With waves of visible ripples sweeping in all directions. The north wind can sense its own cells, gene locks are torn! The body is changing in essence! "This is the real power of the celestial body! Suppress the heavens in fullness The north wind is thoughtful, and the continuous star power shining into the north wind''s body, strengthening the north wind''s body, along with the remaining eight tenths of the blood is also ready to move. Starpower brilliance only has less than ten breaths, but it is in these ten breaths that the north wind''s body strength has increased by 30%! Master contest, the difference line can be divided into life and death, the difference of 30% that is simply crushing! The brilliance of the star power disappeared, and the north wind fell from the air, and the Qi and blood were surging. And the original in the north wind behind the emergence of a variety of visions also gradually disappeared in the north wind god hidden. The 365 deities that were originally visible disappeared after the end of the celestial bodies. Let the north wind how to use the spirit of perception, but also completely no discovery! "How many secrets are hidden in the human body?" North wind has a moment of confusion, some of their own no confidence. Can you really explore your body? "I look good. I''m afraid that even the immortals don''t dare to say that they fully understand their own bodies, let alone my current cultivation. The most important thing is to cultivate myself." The north wind wryly smiles and shakes his head. It has to be said that it is a kind of irony. He doesn''t know how many secrets are hidden in his body. The north wind converged, and the idea moved. A little tower no more than ten centimeters high, with dark blue and shining star power, appeared in the hand. It looks simple and full of vicissitudes. Except for the tower base and the three-layer tower body, the other seven layers are condensed by pure star force. "Go!" The north wind thought move, gently throw this small tower in the air. All of a sudden, a dozen or so monsters in the thousand year Kingdom attracted by the star power were suppressed by the Star Tower! "Ang!" "Roar!" One head is comparable to the thousand year king four or five layers of Monster without the slightest resistance, directly killed by the star tower town on the spot! Star Tower has octagonal, each corner of the edge are hung with a string of bells. There are ten floors. There are eighty bells in all. At this time, there were only twenty-four bells ringing. They were the bells on the three-layer tower that had been transformed into substance! Twenty four bells ring and a strange scene appears! A bright moon the size of a wheel carriage appeared in the air, casting a cold light on this mountain forest! A field is directly formed, and the invisible field has covered the area of several kilometers! No matter how these monsters, which are comparable to the four or five layers of the Millennium king, can break this field! At this time, this area of several kilometers in circumference seems to be separated from this boundary. "Bright moon night on the twenty fourth bridge!" The north wind moved his lips and spat out this sentence. With the fall of the north wind, the 24 round bright moon suddenly changed! The breath of terror came and directly suppressed the ten monsters! Let these monsters not save one or two of their strength! And then, just sending out the cold light of the bright moon suddenly full of light, a few kilometers are turned into a vast white, let people see is not true!"Pooh "Pooh The sound of a knife edge into the body sounded, Lu Bu and others looked at each other, unable to see what happened in this layer of white space. But more awe of the north wind, the unknown people feel afraid. The qualified subordinates will not get together with their subordinates, but will keep a distance, so as to avoid the subordinates being confused about the primary and secondary. It is undoubtedly the best to let subordinates in awe. As long as the strength is strong enough, even if his subordinates have any ideas, they dare not move. Lu Bu and others can''t see what happened in this white space. But for the north wind, the white cold light in front of us seems to be nonexistent, and the changes can be seen clearly in the north wind. The 24-wheel bright moon was originally the size of a carriage. When the north wind started an attack, the 24-wheel bright moon turned into a hook moon! That amazing edge from the crescent to pass out, so that the space has been drawn to a line of holes! The moon rises and the moon falls on the twenty-four wheels. It looks so beautiful. But every time the moon rises and falls, there are monsters who die quietly and are directly flashed by the crescent moon, and their bodies are divided into two! No matter what race and how strong the defense is, all these are useless under the hook moon! Hook moon flash, a monster was split into two, no one survived! "Is this astrology? Imitating the energy field of the stars can not only turn into a solid defense, but also evolve into an unparalleled killing array! " The north wind said to herself. Sure enough, in the Millennium King stage, none of the three star techniques recorded in the inheritance of Yin Yang family was simple. Just a small test, but gave the north wind a huge shock! The north wind can feel that this is far from the limit of astrology. The difference in the energy field from the real stars can be said to be very different! Even if it is a huge difference, but it can easily wipe out more than a dozen monsters that are comparable to the four or five layers of Millennium king with the energy only equivalent to three layers! "Even if it''s a monster at the peak of the Millennium king, I''m afraid it can''t escape the killing chance of the moon night on the 24th bridge!" Beifeng knows that Xingli is more advanced than Qi and blood, but he never thought that he could easily kill Qiannian Wang with the amount of only three layers of Qiannian king! Even if the Star Palace is one level higher than ordinary Yin and Yang disciples, it may make you stronger. But the north wind can also be calculated. I''m afraid that the disciples of the Yin and Yang family, even the thousand year king, are enough to kill the martial artists on the fourth and fifth floors of Tianmu star! What''s more, it''s not the ordinary king of millennial, but the king of thousand years whose Qi and blood are more than 80%! The more practice, the more north wind can feel the horror of Yin Yang family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 The north wind is a little frightened. I''m afraid that the disciples of the Yin and Yang family in the same realm can crush the martial artists on the sky screen star! "The star power is higher than ordinary Qi and blood, but it is a little different from the pure Yang Qi and blood in my body. And the more the warrior practices to the later stage, Qi and blood will eventually be able to catch up." Even if Qi and blood can catch up with the star power in the later stage of Qi and blood, will there be no higher energy than star power in the later practice of yin and Yang family? "I can now use less than one thousandth of the original star field, and there is still a lot of potential to tap." The north wind looks at the small tower in his hand. It''s a sharp weapon for group attack! There are not enough people to kill. I''m afraid that only after the ten story tower is completely condensed into substance can one thousand percent of its strength be mobilized. The field around a star is terrifying and contains many forces. There are starlight, gravity, repulsion. Now, the energy used by the north wind is only moonlight, which is one of the star forces. But only in this way, the formation of the killing machine is also very terrible. The so-called Tianfa killing machine is changing! He ordered Lv Bu and others to pack up the internal alchemy and materials of the ten or so monsters, and the north wind did not take care of it. "Now I have nothing to do with fishing, but after entering the eternal Heaven sect, it will be difficult for me to fish in those clans with a suppressed boundary. They have an idea, and their mental strength does not know how many kilometers around." "Although people like that should not have the leisure to pay attention to me, they are not afraid of 10000, just in case." The north wind is talking to himself, and his face looks like thinking. "Since the space in my body can accommodate living things, I don''t know if I can also enter this space." If you can enter the body space to fish, I''m afraid no one can know. "Go The north wind points to the sword and points it on the chest. Suddenly, the grain size of the bowl on the north wind''s chest seems to have come alive. It starts to swim, flashing black light. A space passage appears in front of the north wind body half a meter, is slowly rotating. North wind body directly toward the dark space to walk. "Bang!" Unexpectedly, the north wind did not enter it, a layer of invisible film blocked the figure of the north wind. "Sure enough, I still think too much. If I can get into it, it will be against the sky." The north wind shakes his head and laughs bitterly. With a wave of his hand, the space passage slowly dissipates. The north wind did not have too much disappointment, has already anticipated. However, the north wind is clearly aware that he can not enter now, which does not mean that he can not enter in the future. "It''s also time to fish. After this fishing, you can prepare for entering the ancient Tianzong." The north wind murmured to himself. A blue and white fishing rod appears in the hand. "Boom!" As soon as the fishing rod appeared, a thunderbolt burst out over the already damp valley. A little arc swam on the fishing rod like a small snake. The north wind held his hand on the fishing rod and did not feel any discomfort. "Level 5 angler, let me see how much has changed since the upgrade." The north wind smiles. For the change that the fishing rod does not need to be bound to another place to fish, the north wind has already felt very satisfied, and it wastes the long waiting time when Binding fishing place. At the moment of the hook landing, a space channel is opened directly on the ground in the north wind camp! Fish hook directly and quickly fell in the space channel, and finally tore the film of a world, into which! "Ding! We have explored 3.8 million star class items, 100000 1000 monthly items, 321 item items and 2 big day items within a hundred Li radius. " "Understand the language, understand the current world." Before the north wind reacts, a series of sounds will ring! "I fell into the treasure house? So many high-end items! " Beifeng is stunned, listening to the star items are calculated according to millions of pieces, Beifeng is a daze. "Big day items? This is the first time that items of this level appear. They are more valuable than items of item level! " The north wind is like a mouse falling into a rice VAT, with a greedy face. You should know that the division of Tiandi bamboo in the system is only the item level items! And the items at the eye level are the real top elixir on the sky screen star! And the value of this big day class items is still on the elixir! You can imagine how precious it is! North wind carefully check up the hint in the mind."The system, remove the star level, month level items, the details of the other two big day class items to show me." The north wind thought in his mind. All of a sudden, a map of the area of 100 Li appears in my mind. It is incomparably detailed on all levels above the star level items! After the fall of the north wind discourse, the light spots representing star level items and month level items disappeared. The remaining light spots are much less than before, but the light spots are obviously more brilliant than the monthly and star level items! One of the most striking is that in the center of the map, two adult fist size light clusters emit soft light! Needless to say, the north wind also knows that these two groups of light represent two big day class items! "Ding, if you want to check the detailed information of the object, you need to spend additional fishing experience. The specific amount of fishing experience is based on the detailed information and level of the item!" "Ding, it takes 3 million fishing experience to check the basic information of big day class, and 12 million fishing experience to investigate the detailed information of big day class. Do you want to check the detailed information of big day class items?" The cold, emotionless voice of the system rang out. "Good guy, I said how could the system be so generous. It was waiting for me here." The north wind is twitching. It takes more than three million fishing experience to find out the basic information of a large day class object. It''s astronomical! Detailed information needs 12 million! The most pitiful thing is that even if you find out the detailed information of big day items, you can''t catch big day items! In other words, it''s possible to spend 12 million fishing experience, and the result is just a little bit of eye addiction, and then there is no more. After all, I''m afraid that big Japanese items are quite extraordinary in any world, and they can''t be ignored. "Do you want to see information about both? If you don''t catch it, you will lose your wife and lose your army. Even the plan to build an invincible army will temporarily run aground. " The north wind fell into a deep meditation, thinking about gains and losses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 At this time, Beifeng finally understood why the system was so generous. His feelings were that the wool came from the sheep. The most important thing is temptation! In the past, fishing depended on luck, and you didn''t have to know what you were fishing for. But now you can see all the item levels and location information within a hundred miles. In the face of the temptation of big day class items, even if you know the star level and month level items are easier to catch, you can''t help but want to go fishing for big day items. Very simple truth, the same is to eat, you eat two Wotou, or choose seafood? At this time, the north wind worried about gain and loss, rationally told himself to choose star level, month level, eye level items more secure. But I have some illusions. Maybe those two big Japanese items are easier to catch? "Brave and cowardly! Even if it''s a failure, you can accept it. At most, it''s just a loss of some fishing experience and an opportunity to fish! " The north wind bit his teeth and made a decision! "System, spend 6 million fishing experience, I want to check the basic information of two big day class items!" The north wind no longer hesitates, in the mind silently thinks. "Ding, big day first class item, nine fire dragon cover! (collect the spirits of nine dragon dragons and build them with the red cloud essence in the sky. It has a strong defense force! In the hands of the Millennium king can resist the powerful emperor with all his strength! When the cultivation is not enough to control the nine fire dragon mask, a large amount of Spirit Crystal is consumed for each use, which is based on the attack strength. Or wait for the nine fire dragon mask to automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth. After each use, it needs to naturally absorb the aura of heaven and earth for half a year before it can be used. In addition, you can''t use it if your attack ability doesn''t reach the level of hole and void. " The sound of the system rings in the north wind''s mind, which makes the north wind be stunned. "Good guy, the nine fire dragon mask is for RMB players! If you want to use the nine fire dragon mask frequently, you have to have money! Otherwise, we can only wait for the nine fire dragon cover to cool down for half a year The north wind is a bit strange. It''s really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to practice. If you are poor and rich, the more you practice, the more resources you need. As for the Spirit Crystal, this is a level of energy higher than the best spirit stone! The ratio between the best spirit stone and the Spirit Crystal has reached 1:1000! And it''s not as fixed as the exchange ratio between spirit stones. For example, the exchange ratio between spirit stones is fixed. Ten lower grade spirit stones can definitely be exchanged for one medium spirit stone. Ten pieces of top-grade spirit stone can also be 100% exchanged for a top-grade spirit stone. But Lingjing is not the same. Even if it comes to the best spirit stone of 1223, it can be exchanged for a piece of inferior Spirit Crystal! The north wind can also know that the Spirit Crystal needed is not a small number without a detailed explanation! "And another one?" At this time, the north wind has some drums in his heart. I''m afraid that the nine fire dragon cover is following his master. With such a terrible weapon, it''s terrible to cultivate. It''s not so simple to brush the tiger''s beard under the tiger''s eyes. "Ding, big day level three items, killing sword! (it used to be an ordinary iron sword. With the blood of one million people, the sword spirit was born. With the blood of ten million people, the sword spirit was born. With the blood of tens of millions of living creatures, it was transformed into a new one. So far, it is extraordinary! If you don''t have a strong will, you can''t move it. Otherwise, you will become a sword slave and never be born! If you hold this sword, you can cut off the emperor! " The voice of the system is cold and emotionless. The north wind played an exciting spirit, just listen to the introduction of the system, the north wind knew that this is a true evil sword! Originally, it was just a fan iron sword. It was with this sword that the master of the sword kept killing, but eventually turned this iron sword into a unique evil soldier! As for the systematic theory that innate sword holding can kill the emperor, Beifeng has ignored it directly. I''m afraid that even the overlord of Wannian Zun will be enslaved and become a sword slave, not to mention congenital. Beifeng did not hesitate to rule out this killing sword. Of course, its power is amazing. But I''m afraid that except for its original owner, anyone who wants to subdue this sword has only three results. One is enslaved by this sword and becomes a sword slave. The second is the will to startle the sky, and can resist the backfire of the killing sword. The third is to subdue the sword directly and even by the strong! Beifeng asks himself that he can''t do it. His will may be outstanding in the same realm. However, facing such a sword that has drunk countless lives'' blood, Beifeng is not sure that he can resist the reverse of the killing sword. The most important thing to be a man is to see oneself and act according to one''s ability. The reason why Beifeng gambled before was that even if he couldn''t catch big day class items, he didn''t lose much. But the sword of killing life is different. Touching is death!The north wind naturally eliminated the killing sword. "It seems that if you don''t want to only catch eye level items, you have to choose nine fire dragon mask." The north wind said to herself. The next moment, the north wind did not hesitate to say, "system, I need the details of the fire shield of Kowloon." "Ding, since the basic information of jiuhuo dragon mask has been deducted, it will be charged twice. The fishing experience required this time is 9 million. Are you sure you want to pay?" The sound of the system made the north wind a little surprised, but it was also determined that it would be good to save 3 million fishing experience. "Nine fire dragon mask, the original master of the broken state, has fallen, but now nine fire dragon mask has no owner, 51 miles away from the host in a cave." "Well? And then? " Beifeng listens to the introduction of the system, but the next moment, the system has no sound, and the north wind can''t help asking. "And then there was no then." The sound of the system came slowly and seriously. "Are you teasing me? That''s nine million fishing experience? " The north wind is stupid, my Lord, this is a pit. It''s not as good as the detailed basic information just now! "The host doesn''t seem to understand the point. The system is only responsible for counting the level of items within a hundred miles, but it doesn''t show the location of the items." There''s no change in the tone of the system, he says. "I see! That means I spent nine million fishing experience buying the location of this object, right? " Beifeng suddenly realized that if it was like this, it was really hard to say whether he was losing or making money. After all, if you want to find a specific weapon within a hundred Li, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. But now the system directly tells itself the location of this weapon. You just need to move the fishhook to find this weapon! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 That is to say, but 100% finding does not mean 100% fishing. After all, there is too much uncertainty. The north wind controls the hook and floats to the place given by the system, much faster than before. At this time, in this world, the surrounding of the barren Jedi was very lively. A huge city is crawling on the earth, with boundless view. It''s enough to hold millions of people, and during this time, from time to time, armed men came from the rest of the country. "The ancient Jedi, which was opened only once a year, will be opened in a day. I don''t know how many people will die in it this time." A warrior drinking alone, sitting on the edge of a nine story restaurant window, looking at the bottom of a martial arts murmur. "Look, that''s Wang Luqi! I didn''t expect even him to come! " "Not only that, but also the great monks from the ancient temple over there." "Tut Tut, I''m afraid these people came here for the nine fire dragon cover and the killing sword in the ancient Jedi." Some of the warriors came early, looking down on the street below several groups of people exclaimed. "The nine fire dragon mask is OK, but the killing sword is too evil. I''m afraid no one will try to make it." A warrior does not care. The disaster caused by the killing sword hundreds of years ago has not been forgotten so quickly. "That''s not good. Why do you think so many warriors come here this time? In the past few times when the ancient Jedi were opened, there were not so many warriors coming here. In the final analysis, it was for these two magic weapons. " A scholar like middle-aged man said with a sneer. "Well? It seems that you know something, so let''s listen to it? " On one side, there are martial arts people interested. "Well The scholar like middle-aged man stopped talking and looked at his own food on the table. "Ha ha, boss, I''ll give you some good dishes and put them on my account." Looking at the middle-aged man who looked like a scholar and asked him where he didn''t know, he yelled at the hotel owner. "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, sir. Please give me a Snow Bear''s paw, a Babao duck, and a pot of ice heart wine." The scholar like middle-aged man a joy, turned to the hotel owner said. The warrior''s face is a little ugly. Are you a big dog butcher? "Damn it, you dare to talk!" The warrior who asked questions secretly scolded him. If you don''t say anything else, just say Snow Bear''s paw. It''s a kind of powerful beast. Bear''s paw is its essence. It''s asking for 300 crystal! 300 crystal is not a small fortune for itself. My guest The owner of the hotel did not leave immediately, and hesitated to look at the warrior. "Go ahead." The martial artist sneered and waved to the boss. "Cough, it is said that several times before, the major forces secretly sent many disciples into the ancient Jedi. In order to find out the whereabouts of the two magic soldiers, they have already made some plans. This time, they are going to capture the two magic weapons." "Not only that, but also the people from jiuhuogong and shashengdian have come. Since the death of the two elders, the two sects have been feuding with each other. Over the years, there has been constant conflict. It is also because of the loss of Zhenzong''s magic soldiers and the fall of their influence. This time, the people of the two sects will fight for their lives and find their own sacred soldiers." The middle-aged man with the appearance of a scholar said slowly, as if he had not found the mind of the warrior at all. "My guest, here comes the food and wine. Please take your time." the second mock exam of a young man carries a tray, with two dishes and a pot of wine. The strong aroma of the wine was spread all over the restaurant. The price of snow bear paw is only 300 Lingjing, which is not a small fortune for most of the warriors present. Even if they can take it out, they will not be so extravagant to eat a meal. "Can you eat it? These are spiritual food. You are not afraid to die as an ordinary person?" The martial man said quietly. "Adults joked, villains have no other ability, only eat on a little experience, this snow bear paw still eat." The middle-aged man in the shape of a scholar was stunned and then said. "I think you''d better not eat it well. You should have your appetite and ability. You can do it according to your ability." The martial arts man stares at the middle-aged scholar and says with Yin measurement. "I really have a big appetite." The middle-aged scholar didn''t seem to understand the threat of the warrior and said it seriously. "How big is it? Let me see. " The warrior has put his right hand on the hilt of his sword, but his tone is calm. "Ouch!" "Click! Click "Gudong!" "Burp!"The rest of the people who had been waiting for a good show were stunned, and then they were as if they were facing a big enemy. There were some noisy restaurants suddenly quiet down, only one person''s chewing sound sounded, making people cold. "See, I said I had a big appetite, eh? I forgot you couldn''t see The middle-aged scholar said to himself, and there was a little blood red juice flowing down the corner of his mouth. In a flash, the middle-aged scholar changed his appearance. His head suddenly turned into a purple dragon''s head, and swallowed the evil warrior in one gulp! This scene makes the rest of the people dare not come out of the atmosphere, for fear that they will also step into the end of the man just now. "Well? After all these years, the snow bear''s paw still tastes like this. It''s good and good. " There was a dead silence in the field. No one dared to speak, for fear of provoking this evil star. It''s a dragon. It''s a dragon. It''s natural. It can transform itself into a form. Everyone can''t fight with each other. Only the dragon was left to taste the food. For a long time, the Dragon slowly left and disappeared. "Hooray! I''m scared to death! This is a dragon "Isn''t Jiaolong on the other side of Tianyu peak? How could it be here! " "It is said that the nine fire dragon mask is made of nine dragon emperors and red clouds. Do you think that this dragon is here for the nine fire dragon mask?" After Jiaolong left, the quiet restaurant immediately talked and everyone was relieved. "It''s not that there is no such reason. All the dead people of the Jiaolong clan will be sent to the Jiaolong tomb, and the supernatural weapons refined by Jiaolong will be chased and killed by the Jiaolong clan." A warrior said slowly. "I''m afraid there will be a lot of excitement this time. The main gates want to preempt the jiuhuo palace and the Shasheng hall to find the details of the two magic weapons to strengthen the ancestral gate. I''m afraid that the purpose of this dragon is to compete for the nine fire dragon cover." "Don''t think so much. These are the headache problems of various major sectors. We just need to find some resources to meet them." Many of the martial arts are playing the retreat drum, some do not want to wade muddy water. In front of these sects, they and others did not have a chance to pick up a bargain. Even if they got one of the magic weapons by chance, it was not a blessing. "It''s enough for me to control the city with one tenth of its power." In a secret room in the mansion of the city Lord, a man could not see his face clearly in the dark room, only his voice came slowly. Further away, gold chariots came. It was covered with soldiers. These soldiers have divine eyes, their temples are high, and each one is a strong one. There is a whole body of fire red mountains directly floating in the air, on which you can see a variety of exquisite attics, with the shadow of which. There is a white bone palace, with a terrible speed across the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 There is only one day left before the opening of the barren ancient Jedi. People are agitated in the ancient city, and countless people have their own thoughts. At this time, the fire red mountain is moving forward rapidly, and the mountain contains terrible energy fluctuations. A group of flying monsters do not want to give way to, directly by this fire red mountain annihilation! The mountain is surrounded by a layer of terrifying defense shield, which is extremely powerful. In the middle of the mountain, twelve elders gathered in a hall. At the top sits a big man with red hair. The man''s body is painted with some kind of paint, which seems to be full of wild style. This man is the contemporary patriarch of jiuhuogong palace. He is one step away from the powerful emperor! "This time, my nine fire palace has used the power of the whole clan, and even used the Huoshen peak. This time, the cost is not small. This time, we can only succeed, not fail! Otherwise, my nine fire palace will begin to decline. " Longtu jiuhuo said slowly, with a heavy look. Since the fall of the last generation of Taishang elder and the fall of Zhenzong Shenbing, jiuhuogong has begun to decline. If it had not been for the internal information of jiuhuogong in recent years, it would have been exterminated by the impetuous sects around. "No!" At the bottom of the twelve long body wearing fire red robes, qiqiyibai. Originally, jiuhuogong was the strongest in a million miles. However, with the jiuhuo dragon shield left behind, zongmendun, who bowed down to pay tribute to jiuhuogong in the past, began to defy the Yin and Yang of jiuhuogong. If it had not been for the strong foundation of jiuhuogong, it would have been attacked by the masses. The life of jiuhuogong is not easy. For hundreds of years, it has been busy suppressing the rest of the clans in the territory. In addition, the confrontation with the ShaSheng palace has exhausted the details of jiuhuogong. If you haven''t found the nine fire dragon mask this time, I''m afraid that the nine fire palace in Noda can only be far away from the ancestral land. On the other side, this scene is also being staged in the hall of killing animals. All at all costs to find the sword! The huge palace is all made of the bones of living creatures. It looks gloomy and terrifying, which makes people look cold. In addition, several other major sectors will not miss this excellent opportunity. The reason why they didn''t immediately fight against the ShaSheng palace and jiuhuogong palace is that they don''t know whether the Shasheng sword and the jiuhuo dragon mask have really disappeared. This level of magic soldiers is the highest deterrent, holding such a magic weapon is enough to fight across the level, whether or not there are divine soldiers is two states. Over the years, it was finally determined by the major doors that the Zhenzong Shenbing of the ShaSheng palace and the jiuhuogong palace had really disappeared. This time, the jiuhuo palace and the Shasheng hall made the rest of the clan believe that the nine fire dragon cover and the killing sword were left in the ancient Jedi! The rest of the main door of the people are also from the level of Taishang elder with Zhenzong Shenbing. The purpose is that when the disciples enter the wasteland and confirm that the nine fire dragon cover and the killing sword are among them, they will directly unite with other sects to destroy the jiuhuo palace and the Shasheng hall in one fell swoop! "The nine fires in the Dragon painting are really magnificent. They even bring the whole clan''s strength directly. Even the fire God peak has brought us the foundation. It''s a little tricky." "It''s the same with the hall of killing animals. It seems that the two sects are in a dead end and ready to fight." Three old people gather together, the breath in the body is as deep as the sea, and the terror is incomparable. He is a powerful person at Imperial level! These three people are all the elders of the three main gates. They are also the main force of this time in order to destroy the ShaSheng palace and the jiuhuogong palace, carrying Zhenzong Shenbing! Once the use of Shenbing, enough to make the three imperial level of combat power in a short period of time to a broken state! "However, in the face of absolute strength, everything is nothing but local chickens and dogs. Huoshen peak and Wangu are good, but they can''t stop us. The only thing I''m worried about is that the nine fire dragon cover and the killing sword are really left in the ancient Jedi?" An old woman looked dignified and said. "Do you mean it could be a game against three families like me?" An old man with a fairyland is squinting his eyes, and the look in his eyes is compelling. "It''s not that there''s no possibility. Are those two old guys really dead? After all, no one has seen it with their own eyes. If this is a game against us, I''m afraid we are in danger "Well, we have to guard against it. Compared with our life span, hundreds of years is really not worth mentioning. If these two old guys work together to play a play for us, and we suddenly hit when we are not careful, I''m afraid we will also be in danger of falling." The three people in the field discussed that they were all old monsters who had lived for tens of thousands of years and were better than anyone else. "Hey, Longtu jiuhuo, how effective can we achieve after hundreds of years of layout?" "I don''t know what the effect is, but I know that this time I will be able to bite off a piece of meat on the body of the three major doors!" In a special space in the ancient Jedi, two old men sit cross legged, playing a game of chess that they don''t know the rules.Each generation of people who control the nine fire dragon cover is called the dragon picture nine fire. The contemporary Patriarch on the external fire God peak is just not worthy of the name, because the nine fire dragon mask has long disappeared from the nine fire palace. If the two old people were seen by the people in the hall of killing life and the nine fire palace, they could recognize that they were the elders of the supreme emperor in the clan! And what they said was just a game set up by them. Only such people have the patience to make such a bureau for hundreds of years! "Although both of us have fallen apart from the outside world, and even the senior officials in their respective clans have never told each other that the jiuhuogong palace and the shashengdian have been fighting each other for hundreds of years, but I don''t think that the people who can completely hide from the three major sects must have doubts about my two deaths." Longtu jiuhuo dropped a son and opened his mouth. "Yes, these three old guys are not easy to fool. They are the masters who don''t see the rabbits and scatter the eagles. I''m afraid they will keep vigilance before seeing the bodies of the two of us. However, my plan for hundreds of years is not so simple." The old man also opened his mouth and said that he did not expect to be able to completely hide from the three major groups of people. Just let them believe a little bit is enough! They looked at each other with a smile and continued to play chess under the tree. On top of their heads, a bell and a dark red sword were sinking and floating, occasionally revealing a trace of energy, which directly broke the land hundreds of meters above. The whole body of the bell is flaming red, as if carved from red crystal. Nine looming dragons are walking upstream of the body. The killing sword is three feet three feet long. The whole sword is red and black. It exudes a strong and incomparable bloody smell and earthshaking evil spirit! It seems that there are countless souls emerging from the body of the sword, which is enough to make the spirit of the warrior collapse! Among the barren and ancient Jedi, only those warriors from the realm of the king of thousands of years could enter. (for the convenience of reading, we should unify the system in the future, and don''t tangle with this point.) Although these two old people seem to feel no trace of cultivation, just like the weak old man, it is obvious that the cultivation of these two old people has not been suppressed at all! Under the protection of the divine soldiers, they are not suppressed in the ancient Jedi and are in their prime! Even if you want to leave, you can directly use the magic weapon to tear the space in this area and leave directly! But Shenbing is not omnipotent, and can only protect them from the rule of the ancient Jedi! At present, the two old men only retain their strength at the peak of the Millennium king. Only by using their magic weapons to offset the rules in the ancient Jedi can they recover to the peak for a short time. If they want to keep in full swing at any time, even if Shenbing has this ability, they don''t have so many resources to supply Shenbing. Not to mention that the supernatural soldiers could not resist the suppression of the ancient Jedi all the time. It can only explode for a moment, so that they can leave the ancient Jedi. And time goes by slowly, and a day passes by in the blink of an eye. The Jedi are about to open! The barren ancient Jedi are just in the desolate ancient city, and countless warriors are looking forward to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Looking at the huge statue in the center of the city, all the people in the city are moving! The whole body of this statue is black, ferocious, and its height reaches 3000 meters! The appearance is a demon beast standing up by human beings. This monster has a huge claw, which seems to be holding but not holding. A tail full of bone thorns is dragging behind. At this time, the whole statue as if alive, emitting a breath of terror, huge mouth open, silent cry. The whole body bursts out black light, making the surrounding space begin to ripple. As time went on, the claws of the giant statue suddenly waved! "Tear Such as the sound of cloth being torn, the space is directly torn open, a gap 10 meters wide and tens of meters long! Through the gap, you can see the scene on the other side of the space. Dead bones and ferocious monsters live in this land. At the moment of the formation of the space passage, the monsters among the numerous ancient Jedi seem to have found something and roared up to the sky. Huge statue a pair of claws directly support the space cracks, so that the space cracks no longer heal, forming a solid door! "It''s amazing!" "Rao has seen it several times, but every time I see you again, I feel shocked." "Is this the power of god beast Li? He directly suppressed the whole ancient Jedi with his body that he had died for a long time, and supported the healing of space with his flesh The impact of this scene is too strong. "Li, it''s a pity that this body can''t be moved at all." Taishang elder of the three main gates is hidden in the clouds thousands of meters above. Looking at this head of Li is also amazing. Even if you are a strong man in the imperial realm, you really want to meet a living Li. You can''t take any moves! Even though this Li has been dead for a long time, there is no way to take away the body of this Li. "The ancient Jedi are open. Remember your mission!" "The sword must be taken back, so anyone can kill it!" The nine fire palace and the hall of killing life summoned the disciples who had entered the barren ancient Jedi and ordered them. And the rest of the people are also rubbing their hands, but looking at a few large doors did not move, naturally no one dares to enter them first. These people didn''t have much purpose, just because of the rich resources in the ancient Jedi. The nine fire dragon cover and the killing sword are two magic weapons. After all, there are so many large doors around, even if you get the magic weapon, you will die. At this time, the disciples of the three major sects swarmed in, each of them was a core disciple selected carefully, with strong cultivation. The hall of killing life and the palace of nine fires are even more so. In order to lose the magic soldiers, the two families are crazy! Failure leads to benevolence, and hundreds of disciples descend from the fiery red mountains. And the hall of killing life is the same, hundreds of thousands of core disciples of the Millennium King poured out. For this action, the two clans have blocked the future! Most of the resources in the sect were devoted to these disciples. Let these disciples fear incomparably, leapfrog battle is easy. All the details are used to train this group of disciples, so that the cultivation of these disciples is much better than that of the three major schools. In the ancient Jedi, there are many wild animals, which are different from the monsters. These wild animals are extremely powerful after adulthood, and few of them are rational. Most of them are ignorant and wandering on their own territory. But there is no denying the horror of these wild animals! Rich resources are often bred out of poor mountains and evil waters. This is the case with the ancient Jedi. On the contrary, its aura is more than ten times stronger than that of the outside world! In such an environment, the strength of these wild animals cannot be estimated! What''s more dangerous is that there is no limit to native life in the ancient Jedi. That is to say, the man who entered the barren and ancient Jedi could not surpass the thousand year king. Otherwise, they will be excluded. Another danger comes from the special environment of the ancient Jedi. Many years ago, the barren Jedi were the center of a war between a prosperous imperial dynasty and more than a dozen top sects. Even in the past countless years, the power of the rules of some of the great men still lies in it. If a accidentally hit, the Millennium king is just a mantis when the car! "I would be satisfied if I could get a blood gas fruit this time." "Come on, how precious is the fruit of blood? Is it so easy to get?" "I will be satisfied if I can find a king''s grass." "You don''t want to take a chance? If you can get one of the nine fire dragon cover and the killing sword, then it''s not impossible to establish a sect. " There was a lot of discussion in the field. When it came to the nine fire dragon cover and the killing sword, there was a brief moment of silence.All of them were breathing a little bit. Intellectually tell yourself it''s not something you can touch. But everyone''s heart will have such a fluke psychology, in case I get it? But no one said anything about the two magic soldiers. "Dong Dong!" "Woo!" Suddenly came the sound of beating drums and bleak bugles! On the golden chariots pulled by exotic animals, a soldier with full armed looks did not squint. His eyes were full of brilliance. There are 108 such chariots in total. Each chariot has 12 soldiers. Each soldier''s accomplishments are at half a million years! "Damn it, why does the spirit Dynasty come here to interfere?" "I''m afraid our every move is in the heart of this man. I''m afraid that our war will bring harm to millions of creatures in the desolate ancient city." "Is this the best army of the Ling dynasty? It is said that there are 3600 chariots in the spirit Dynasty. This is a heavy weapon for the king of spirit to suppress Canghai Prefecture! " In the field, the eyelids of the three main gates jumped straight, and the 108 chariots brought heavy pressure on themselves and others. At least one of them was a powerful emperor, and even one of the twelve people on each chariot absolutely had a wannianzun! There is even a strong state of void! It''s just a small team, but its power is no less than the three main gates. It can be imagined how powerful the Ling Dynasty is! "According to the orders of the prefecture''s herdsmen, we must not bring harm to the people, or we will lead our troops to step down our clans!" A majestic voice came from the golden chariot in the middle, which made everyone present feel cold. And the leaders of the ShaSheng palace and jiuhuogong palace didn''t care, because they knew that the three main sects had bad intentions for themselves. "Order!" The leaders of the three major sects spoke one after another. No matter what I think in my heart, but in the face of such a huge thing as the spirit Dynasty, it is obvious that the clan did not have the courage to confront. "Gold riding? I didn''t expect to disturb the state herdsmen. There were some troubles. However, the greater the risk, the greater the harvest. I''m afraid we will leave the territory of the Ling Dynasty. " In the secret room of the city Lord''s house, a figure who can''t see clearly looks up and looks out of the city. Although the shadow is in front of the thick wall of the chamber of secrets, but at this time the figure seems to see through the wall! "It was expected that the Ling dynasty would supervise the whole world, and there would be countless capable people, but I didn''t expect to move so fast." In the middle of the ancient Jedi, two old men sat opposite each other, and the nine fires in the dragon picture spoke slowly. "The spirit king Dynasty is too strong, we naturally dare not provoke. Fortunately, we have not thought about provoking the spirit Dynasty. How are your chess pieces prepared?" On the old man''s old face, a touch of meditation appeared, and he began to ask. "Pa! When the elder of Taishang from the three main gates came with the magic soldiers, the general situation had already been achieved! " Longtu jiuhuo twists a piece in his hand and falls on the chessboard again. "Well, I lost the game." The old man was stunned and looked at the situation on the chessboard and laughed. 108 gold chariots stopped over the square without making a sound, but the invisible breath made many people feel very depressed. The elders of the three main gates looked at each other with a wry smile. The king of the spirit stepped in horizontally, which made the trip more complicated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 It is impossible for the spirit Dynasty to intervene, at least to kill the people in the palace of life and the nine fire palace in the city. If the spirit dynasty did not act, the three major sects would also be able to cut first and then play. As a high-ranking warrior, how many people care about the lives of these common people? A group of disciples entered the ancient Jedi, and some got opportunities, such as precious medicinal materials, martial arts and weapons. But most of them were killed by native creatures in the ancient Jedi! The disciples of several sects had a tacit understanding, and all of them rushed to the information office that the former disciples got when they entered the wasteland. Last time, a disciple of a sect entered the ancient Jedi, and came across the nine fire dragon hood, and felt a terrible breath of killing. At this time, it is ridiculous to say that the nine fire palace, which has been killed for hundreds of years, is actually united with the disciples of the hall of killing life. After all, the two clans are grasshoppers on a rope. The malice of the three main gates was unreserved. It was clear that they were ready to destroy the hall of killing life and the palace of nine fires. The number of disciples who entered the three main gates in the ancient Jedi was half more than that in the hall of killing life and the palace of nine fires! If the two sects do not unite, I am afraid they will be destroyed by the disciples of the three major sects. "I found it! Nine fire dragon cover A cry of surprise, let the field of five disciples have been vigilant. Since the nine fire dragon cover has been found, it is not far from the war. "Sha Qian Dao, this time you help me to retrieve the nine fire dragon mask from jiuhuo palace. When the next time I find the killing sword, all the disciples of jiuhuo palace will help me too!" The Dragon Figure collapses toward a group of facial expression indifference, the whole body contains the terror to kill the machine person to say. "Sign the contract!" The tone of Sha Qian Dao is cold and spits out a few words. "Good!" Long Tu agreed without hesitation. Relying on jiuhuogong alone can''t be the opponent of the three main sect disciples. And Sha Qian Dao in the hall of killing life also thinks so. Now, the combination of the two sects is a win-win situation. Soon they signed a contract, both of whom were of extraordinary status. Longtu benghe is the son of the leader of jiuhuogong palace. He is gifted and has been appointed as the next leader. The more you kill, the stronger the strength! He is the second person in the contemporary shashengdian. This time, he is the leader of shaqiandao, so he can make decisions. At this time, the crowd rushed to the place where the Scout had seen before. When you see the scene, everyone is in a daze. A huge and incomparable wild dragon is lying in the forest to rest, with a body size of 100 meters! On the neck of the wild dragon beast is a bell like object, more than 10 meters in size, and is tied around the neck of the wild dragon with an unknown animal tendon. "This is the nine fire dragon mask! God forbid, who did this "Damn it, how can there be a wild dragon?" Everyone is stunned, wild dragon beast, this is the overlord of the ancient Jedi! The strength of a body, the right ten thousand years of respect in the overlord! The wild dragon beast, with a certain wisdom, has a trace of dragon blood. Even if there is only a trace of the blood of the dragon, it is not easy for the animals with the edge of the dragon! Only this wild dragon can sweep thousands of people! What makes people gape even more is the nine fire dragon cover on the neck of the wild dragon beast! Although the wild dragon beast is wise, it should not be smart enough to tie the nine fire dragon cover around its neck as an ornament! This amount of information is a little big! Who can tie the nine fire dragon cover to the neck of such a terrible beast as the wild dragon beast? And can make nine fire dragon cover quiet, breath introverted. "Run away! Longtu jiuhuo is not dead! " "Withdraw!" "Leave the barren old Jedi and inform my ancestors!" At the thought of this, the leaders of the three major gates suddenly blew up their hair, and their hair stood up, and they fled to the way they came! Why? Are all the dolls so smart now? " "All of you are here. Why are you in such a hurry?" Two voices rang out, and Longtu jiuhuo said with a smile. Another voice is full of killing, people just hear the sound and feel a sea of corpses and blood in front of them! "Grandfather "Elder Taishang!" Two exclamations, respectively from the Dragon map collapse and kill thousand knife edge, with three points of uncertainty. "Wait a minute. Let me get rid of these little ones." Longtu jiuhuo waved his hand and looked at the three disciples who had fled. With a move, jiuhuo''s Dragon mask was detached from the neck of the wild dragon beast and fell into the hands of Longtu jiuhuo. "Kill, don''t do it. Let me do it. If you do, how many will survive? Don''t forget that these little guys are an important partLooking at a dark red sword behind the killing old man, Longtu jiuhuo was startled and stopped the action of killing the old man. "Cough, I haven''t killed people for hundreds of years. I feel itchy and I can''t hold back for a moment." Rao is in the mood of killing the old man, which is also a little awkward at this time. "Jiulong mask! Sleepy Longtu jiuhuo rolled his eyes and began to work. Pinch out a handprint, nine fire dragon cover suddenly become big! In the field, the disciples of the hall of killing life and the nine fire palace were stunned, and the nine fire dragon mask had become boundless! The whole body is flaming red, just like a big clock made of crystal, jumping into the sky, and the body shape is expanding outward every moment! Ten miles around! Hundred Li! Thousands of miles! In the end, it will reach a distance of ten thousand miles! The huge nine fire dragon cover changes and turns in the air, and then suddenly falls from the air! Directly cover all the square miles in it! Originally, they had already escaped for several miles. Some of the three main disciples who had used the things given by their elders to protect their lives had been moved out. All the three disciples were covered by the nine fire dragon mask! "I''ve been greedy for the resources in the ancient Jedi for a long time. Now the plan has come to an end. The chess pieces under the cloth should also be over. There is no need to hide any more. It''s just time to salvage a sum of money." Dragon Figure nine fire to himself, and then take back nine fire dragon cover. Within ten thousand miles, there is no grass. All the mountains and rivers are taken away by the nine fire dragon! "Let''s go. There''s so much noise. I think it''s going to wake up." The old man who killed animals said it in a dark and heavy way. "Well, it''s time to go out." At that time, jiuhuo of Longtu nodded, deeply believing that it was not willing to be provoked even if it was a magic weapon with nine fire dragon mask in his hand. The nine fire dragon mask is directly under the hood, and the nine fire dragon is wrapped by the nine fire dragon mask. And the old man also urges the sword! The horror of killing breath overflows from the killing sword, turning thousands of miles into a bloody world! Impelling the power of the two great warriors, he tore open the rules of the ancient Jedi at one stroke, and directly tore out a space passage! The two men jumped into the space and disappeared. What they didn''t find was that after they left, a figure covered with long bronze hair appeared at the place where they left, quietly looking at the rapidly shrinking space passage in front of them. The creature, covered with long bronze hair, looks like a human figure, but much larger than ordinary people. Six feet tall! The long bronze hair was shining with cold light and was extremely sharp. The creature was dressed in a tattered carapace with a broken sword hanging from its waist. Even if the two weapons have been dilapidated, the energy fluctuation on them is extremely terrible! This figure at this time a pair of eyes blood red, there is no fluctuation in the eyes. But at this time, as the space channel is getting smaller and smaller, a touch of curiosity emerges from the shadow eyes, and then step forward and appear in front of the space channel! At this time, the space passage is only the size of a grinding plate, which is not enough to accommodate this creature. "Roar!" The creature suddenly roared up to the sky, showing a row of sharp teeth! The sound is rolling like thunder, and the roar of a hundred miles around the place is cracked! The earth collapses, revealing a series of unfathomable gullies! "Tear The creature''s arms are also covered with long bronze hair, with roots like needles. A pair of palms do not look like human beings, but like eagle claws, extremely sharp! At this time, the two claws of this creature suddenly penetrate into the space channel, as if they have grasped the essence. The muscles of the whole body curl together, accompanied by an angry roar, and tear hard towards both sides! All of a sudden, the space channel that had been about to heal suddenly trembled, and then expanded all of a sudden! "Boom!" I do not know when, the sky formed a thick dark cloud, a thunder blast! It''s like shaking the whole ancient Jedi. Countless wild animals, whether they have wisdom or not, are panic stricken! "Roar!" A thunderbolt, the size of a house, fell towards the bronze colored creature! The creature, covered with long bronze hair, seemed to be infuriated and roared up to the sky, and his eyes were full of rage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 The terrible thunder swam in the ancient Jedi, which made countless wild animals and human warriors shiver! "What''s going on? Who has infuriated the great terror of the ancient Jedi "Fart, run!" Countless warriors who entered the ancient Jedi turned into startling birds and rushed to the exit. These warriors came from the big families in the ancient city, or some of them were scattered. In the previous catastrophes, except for some unlucky warriors who ran too fast and were taken away by the dragon of nine fires, no one has found the disappearance of the mountains and rivers here. At this time, people only felt a great terror coming, and the atmosphere in the ancient Jedi was silent and frightening. "Is it related to the terrible smell before?" "Yes, there must be powerful people or magic soldiers, which are not allowed by the ancient Jedi." At the time of people''s conjecture, a violent breath came from the horizon, mighty! Many martial artists who are not strong enough in spirit are severely injured on the spot under the impact of this boundless and violent atmosphere! A six foot tall creature is standing in the air, with a pair of sharp claws grasping the space passage! At this time, the terrible thunder came like punishment, and the target was directed at the bronze colored creature! And this creature''s eyes were red and bleeding, and he opened his mouth and roared and howled like thunder! When the creature roared, black ripples swept up from the front of the creature! Silent, high-altitude thick dark clouds tremble, and then crash! It''s not that there is no sound, but when the sound reaches a certain limit, it can''t be heard. "Boom The creatures covered with bronze hair are like a hornet''s nest, and the scattered clouds gather again! In the clouds, there are a lot of human shaped lightning, and a palace palace looms in the clouds. "Roar!" The creature, covered with long bronze hair, looked up into the air and growled. Even if the intelligence of this creature is very low, it is instinctively threatened. A pair of bronze wings grow from the back of the creature. They are covered with patterns, which seem to be generated naturally. However, some of the patterns are covered by copper rust and can''t be seen clearly. This pair of wings emerged, slowly stirring, a little bit of bronze light from the wings off! As the rust falls off, the breath of wings becomes stronger and stronger, and the whole body bursts out the bronze light! Struggle to earn, a terrible storm formed! A covering ten miles around the land, the next day even the earth''s storm appeared, all around were swallowed up by the storm! In the center of the storm, this creature stands in the sky and controls the storm to sweep the sky! "Dong Dong!" "Kill!" Above the sky, the clouds spread out strange sounds, like there are living creatures, beating drums! Kill the sky! Teams of lightning in the form of human beings, with supernatural mounts under them, charging towards the creatures in the center of the storm! "Roar!" When looking at these as the essence of the general human lightning, the creature seems to be stimulated to the same, the whole body of evil spirit from the body out! Suddenly, the mountains and rivers were shocked! The disappearing mountains and rivers appear again, and countless figures on them are fighting! These figures are powerful. The king of millennium is nothing but cannon fodder, and even wannianzun has died in pieces! This is a reappearance of the old Jedi! Although this piece of heaven and earth is separated by the great God, but this piece of heaven and earth is branded with the scene of the war in the past, and now it reappears! This creature ignored, did not pay attention to the narrow space channel, originally only violent eyes in a touch of memory and hatred! Vibrating wings, soaring into the sky, and countless human lightning collide with each other! A move in a form of terror incomparable, under a blow, directly let a group of human lightning collapse! The moves used by this creature are one of the highest martial arts skills! Even if confused, but this kind of martial art has been remembered by this creature''s instinct, and it will come out naturally when you do it! However, in a quarter of an hour, countless human shaped lightning broke down, and the palace palace was broken, leaving only the solitary figure of this creature standing in the mid air looking around with confused eyes. I don''t know how long later, the creature''s eyes fluctuated for a moment, and directly poked out a claw. It tore the space, made a space passage, and then stepped into it and disappeared. And in the outside world, the elder of the three major sects is a little uneasy. "There''s something wrong with me." "Well? I thought I was the only one who felt that way! " "Not good!" The elder of the three main gates looked at each other and felt bad!When a warrior reaches a high level of cultivation, he occasionally comes upon a whim and can foretell that something bad will happen to him. If one person is like this now, it can be said that it is an illusion, but now all three people feel bad, it must be something that has been neglected by themselves! "Zongmen!" "Damn it!" The three people reacted and their faces suddenly changed! "Ha ha, I''ve finally reacted, but it''s too late." At this time, a space fluctuates and then collapses, revealing a space passage. Longtu jiuhuo and the old man of killing life come out of the space and look at the elder of Taishang in the three main gates with a smile. "Dragon nine fire! Kill the old man! Very good. It''s really hard for you. For this layout, I''ve been pretending to die for hundreds of years! " "It seems that we have won a fair defeat this time. We have endured for hundreds of years. We are cruel not only to others, but also to ourselves! I''m indifferent to the decline of my family! " The tone of the three people calmed down. Now that these two people have appeared, it shows that the matter has become a foregone conclusion, and anger is of no help. "But I''m very curious. Do you have any confidence to stand in front of us? You two are not enough. Let me see where you are. " Among them, the Taishang elder of pozong mountain stood up and said, a scroll of mountains and rivers was floating around the old man. "Hehe, with all the disciples of the three major sects who stayed at the mountain gate and those who entered the ancient Jedi, I wonder if this price is enough?" The old man who killed the living said. "Not enough! How about my disciples when I wait for this state? What about the details? Even if the whole clan gate is destroyed, as long as I am alive, I can build a new one! " The supreme elder of purgatory gate lowered his head gently and spoke calmly. "To our realm, in order to ascend to a higher level, everything can be abandoned. Don''t play tricks on the nine fires of dragon chart. Let''s see where your bottom gas source comes from." Another old woman also opened her mouth, a common nine headed snake walking stick in her hand. "Well, it''s useless to talk more. It''s just that I see the real chapter under my hand. It''s strange that I''m incompetent when I''m dead! I also want to see how much progress you have made over the past few hundred years Longtu jiuhuo grinned, then respectfully saluted the golden chariot, and said, "please join hands, take down these rogue officials and thieves!" "Yes! The evidence is solid, gold riding obeys orders, breaks through three big doors! There''s no mercy for the rebels A cold voice sounded, and suddenly the breath of gold riding changed, full of fright. "It''s so big to ask for a golden horse. It turns out that this golden horse is for me." The Taishang elder of bozong mountain murmured to himself, without any refutation. If you want to add a crime, why not? Just for what? What kind of officials and thieves are just imposed. In terms of sin, the hall of killing life is bigger than all the sects present. But now, it is the hall of killing life and the palace of nine fires that the gold riding helps. "Hey, gold riding has a great prestige. I don''t think it will attract the attention of the state''s herdsmen to come to our three major gates. This time, the golden horse came here without fear of damage. Can''t we go back here?" A light laugh rang out, so that all but the three main door face a change. "How dare you A cold word came from the golden horse. A big hand like jade came out of the golden horse and grabbed at an empty air! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 This sudden change let everyone is a Leng, did not expect that there are people in the dark! At this time, a white jade like palm came out from the golden horse, and there seemed to be a broken star in the palm! It is the highest martial arts skill, the star in the palm! Practice to a high depth, one hand can destroy the stars! But at this time, the owner of the palm obviously can''t do this, but with this martial art, there are few opponents in the same realm! "The stars in my hand are interesting. I don''t know that my martial arts skills can''t enter your eyes." A figure wearing a black robe suddenly emerged from that space, light said. "Hiss!" A group of people at the scene took a breath of air-conditioning, even the Taishang elder of the three main gates! Full of shock! To their own level, the world is already a very small group of people. But this is the case, this person is so close to himself and others, if it was not for the other party''s voice, they did not find each other! Whether it is the strength of the other side, or the ability of seclusion, are quite extraordinary! With the sudden appearance of the black robed man''s mouth, a picture scroll unfolded behind the black robed man! There is only one huge star in the picture, but the next moment, the star is suddenly pierced by a halberd flying from the sky! The whole planet is falling apart! "The devil breaks the star method!" Someone exclaimed! Recognize the black robed man''s martial arts, terrible! The next moment two attacks collide! "Boom!" The terrible mushroom cloud rises! The powerful energy fluctuation sweeps across a hundred miles! The clouds above the sky are pierced directly! Show a big hole, the hole can see the outside sky! Stars are falling from the hole! The ancient city of nuota was directly razed to the ground under the afterwave of this energy! Countless deaths and injuries! Red blood flowing on the earth! As early as when they were fighting each other, the Taishang elder of each major sect felt bad. He directly urged the divine soldiers to wrap up his disciples without any loss! Under a blow, the terror is so! Millions of creatures live! "You will fight against the spirit dynasty!" After a long silence, the energy of their fight dissipated. A tall young man stood in the air in the golden riding, with a pair of Phoenix eyes staring at the black robed man. The man was wearing colorful armour and holding a colorful spear in his hand. He was astonished that he was not inferior to the nine fire dragon mask! "Ho ho ho, as a young general, you can also represent the spirit dynasty?" A burst of strange laughter came, and the tone of the man in black was full of disdain. "It''s really a rogue minister and a thief. The three major sects should be punished!" Young man a pair of Phoenix eyes with evil spirit, cold voice said. At this time, the Taishang elder of the three main gates looked at each other, and his face was muddled. It''s none of our business. Who is this? Do you know me? I don''t know. The three of them were confused. They could see that the black robed man was not the helper invited by the other party, but they did not invite this person! This is a wild man?! At this time, the young general has identified that this man is the help of the three major schools, while Longtu jiuhuo and the killing of the old man are afraid. The three main gates are too insidious. They asked for help early. If they hadn''t asked for gold riding, I''m afraid they would have fallen today! However, the people of the three major sectors did not deny it. It is good to let them have this illusion. "Ang!" A terrible sound wave came from afar, and countless mountains exploded directly in this roar! In the distance, a huge thing slowly swam past, the whole body is red, and the body is covered with a layer of golden red flame! Just as soon as it appeared, the temperature between heaven and earth began to rise! "Dragon!" One person exclaimed, this is one of the most powerful monsters, the body has the blood of the real dragon, and the concentration is not low, even has the opportunity to turn into a dragon! The dragon in front of me is a different kind of dragon, fire dragon! The layer of fire covered in his body is huojiao''s own magic power, so powerful that even the warrior who is one level higher than huojiao dare not take it! "How could this fire dragon appear here?" "Now there are so many strong people gathered here. I suggest that we don''t need to kill them. We should sit down and drink tea and discuss how to hunt and kill this fire dragon." A weak voice came, so that the atmosphere of depression in the field is one of the loose. He was a disciple of pozong mountain. He was staring at him by so many strong men, and his body was shaking. "It seems that there is no reason to say "It''s hard to see a dragon in the air. It''s rare to see a dragon in this state. In addition, the dragon is full of treasure. It seems that we can''t accept this proposal as long as we kill the dragon."There is no doubt that this word moved the helmsman of each major sect. At present, a few major sects are fighting for resources, but now the profits from killing Jiaolong are bigger than those from killing the other clans! "Oh, it''s almost time to calculate. Let''s have a bloodbath Just when the elders of several large gates hesitated, the people in the black robes opened their mouths and chuckled. Dozens of fingerprints were produced like lightning, which spread to all parts of the city in the ruins! "No! Stop him "Urge the magic soldiers to break the array!" "Gold riding, formation!" At this time, the zongmen, who were still ready to fight and kill, were united. After hearing the words of the black robed man, everyone felt cold in their hearts! "Boom!" "Nine fire dragon cover, nine fire!" "Kill the world!" "Battle of war!" "Mountain and river map!" "Green lotus perishes!" All the clansmen, including the little generals of golden riding, all used their magic weapons. Seven magic weapons were revived in a row, and the breath of terror rose up in the sky! A hundred miles around the land, the space began to twist, a ferocious space cracks appear from time to time! "Boom The Seven Magic soldiers all recovered, burst out the terrible power, and killed the black robed man directly! In a flash, the man in black was smashed directly! What''s more, the ruins of the ancient city have disappeared completely, revealing a pit tens of meters deep. The space is directly like a mirror, and the branches are broken. The terrible void storm pours out from the broken space, making the square hundred miles into a Jedi in an instant! But all the time, the elder Taishang, who had been paying attention to the black robed people, was cold in his heart. That''s not the real person! It''s just a special body, formed by the condensation of Qi and blood! "Well, when you are old, you always think too much. I want to live for hundreds of years, so you all stay." An old voice sounded all over the place, full of twilight. "Broken state! No, no! Just infinitely close to the broken state! " "Be careful and don''t give each other a chance to break through one by one." "Half step breaking is not broken after all. With the help of our magic weapons, even the real broken state can be fought!" The crowd began to speak with a dignified look. "Oh, naivety, for this array, my family is almost hollowed out. With the blood of millions of living creatures, the complete blood washing array will die here even at the top of the broken state. Although I have some defects, I can only play 30-40% of the power, which is more than enough to deal with the magic soldiers you rely on." The old voice then sounded, no joy, no sadness, no emotion, not in sarcasm, but in the tone of statement. "Blood washes the world!" With the sound of the old voice down, three hundred miles directly into a piece of blood red! The void directly split, forming a vertical hole, endless blood gushing from it, let this space into a sea of blood! "What kind of blood is this?" "My accomplishments are landing!" "The power of the divine army is fading. It''s not good. This array must be broken, or we will all die!" The martial arts man with low cultivation feels that his Qi and blood are disappearing in this moment! Absorbed and assimilated by Qi and blood in this space! The martial arts with advanced cultivation can only block their own Qi and blood, but they can''t stop it for a long time! However, the Taishang elders of the five major sects and the little generals of golden riding didn''t feel uncomfortable, and their cultivation was not affected at all! But the spirit of Shenbing seems to be polluted. It is beginning to get up and sleep soundly! In this strange array, if Shenbing sleeps, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult to escape again! "Work together to break this space!" Several people understand that this is the critical moment of life and death, abandon the past suspicion and reach an agreement. "Let true power bloom!" "Even if the Shenbing will sleep for 50 years after using it once, it can''t care so much!" People use secret methods to directly stimulate the most terrifying power of Shenbing! One by one, the magic soldiers burst out bright light, and all kinds of strange things appeared around them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 On weekdays, Shenbing can only play half of its strength, but at the cost of decades of Shenbing''s sleep, it can play its full power for a short time! At this time, seven magic weapons are blooming, and one after another golden whirlpool is formed around the Shenbing. This golden vortex contains more energy than Aura! A tidal wave of energy is formed all over the body of the Seven Magic soldiers, blooming with power! At this time, the sword was dark red, and the bleeding red liquid was gurgling on the body of the sword. A disgusting smell of blood came out. The map of mountains and rivers is more like the arrival of a small world! And the nine dragons on the surface of the nine fire dragon mask suddenly came to life, broke free from the bell body and roared outside the nine fire dragon mask! There is a little general with gold riding. The colorful armor is defense, which has no effect on attack. But the colorful spear is like a mountain, huge and incomparable! The point of the spear is filled with five colors, penetrating the void! So many miraculous soldiers are fully recovered. Under the joint attack, I''m afraid they will be sunk thousands of miles around! "I don''t think I''m on guard against you, waiting for you to fight hard?" The old voice sounded again, which made people have a bad feeling. But now the Shenbing has been fully recovered. If you don''t believe that the six magic soldiers can''t break this weird array. Another colorful armor is also a comprehensive recovery, projecting five pieces of four colors of secondary armour shrouded in the body of the supreme elder of the five major sects. This magic weapon is inclined to defense. After full recovery, Zhengjia is strong enough to resist the fully recovered Shenbing! And vice armour is worse, but it can also block the normal Shenbing! "Broken!" The six men roared and urged the magic soldiers to attack the ground! An array can''t be formed for no reason. It needs some materials. And now these materials are absolutely buried in the deep underground! Now the six magic weapons are fully recovered, enough to penetrate the earth! Even if the array material is buried thousands of meters underground, it will definitely be broken by this blow! "I haven''t seen it for a long time. With the blood of millions of creatures, it should be enough to wash away the mark." One kilometer underground, in a secret room, an old man sat cross legged, covered with a strong sense of stillness. The skin of the old man began to fester, and a lot of gray breath came out of the old man''s body. There was a stench in the secret room. The old man''s hair fell off one by one and his teeth were few. Surprisingly, the time is coming, should have died, but by the old man in a strange way hard stay! At this time, the old man''s eyes were turbid and yellow water flowed out. However, the old man had insight into everything and knew everything on the ground. The old man struggled to lift his old hands, and gently in the void. For a short time, a space channel opened at the only place on the ground, and countless blood flowed into the sword like an ocean! The killing sword is no more than three feet, but at this time, all the blood is swallowed by the sword! "Zheng!" The breath on the killing sword is getting stronger and stronger! Better than the rest of the magic soldiers! "Not good!" "Come back!" The old man''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t think that the other party was sending warmth to himself. As expected, the next moment the old man suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was withered. However, the spirit branded in the killing sword has been directly erased! Out of control! "However, we have a magic weapon. We still have five attacking soldiers. How can you stop it?" The old man is crazy, no matter who he is, he will die! If you don''t die, you will be a sinner in the hall of killing life. If you lose the sword, the hall of killing will be finished! "There are only four now." The old voice said slowly. Not far away, the fire Jiao directly ran into the array, the whole body of flame was dazzling, and the temperature was appalling! And this head fire Jiao a body strength is not inferior, in the presence of the five main gate of the supreme elder, with the flame, is more than a few points! "Ang!" At this time, the fire Jiao cried sadly, but his eyes were full of determination. At this time, the fire on the surface of the fire Jiao was very prosperous! Hundreds of feet of flame destroyed everything! Even the earth is beginning to melt! Form a lava pool! In situ like a rising sun general, emitting unlimited light, endless heat! In the eyes of people''s fear, this fire Jiao actually melted itself! "Something''s wrong! This is for the nine fire dragon cover, quickly take back the magic soldiers The young man''s face changed greatly, as if he thought of something, and quickly roared to the nine fires of Longtu. "Late, red fire, good boy, wronged you."In the basement, a sad look appeared in the old man''s eyes. Red fire directly burns itself into drops of liquid and floats in the air. The next moment, a fiery dragon appears in place. This dragon is only three Zhang in size, which is insignificant compared with the huge body before. But it''s full of pressure! This is the soul of the Dragon condensed to the extreme! Then the fire dragon soul with its own melting fire red liquid, lightning into the nine fire dragon cover! "Dang!" Just like the essence, the fire dragon soul hits the nine fire dragon cover and makes a huge sound! You can see the fire dragon soul and nine fire dragon cover for a moment, and then the fire dragon soul finally ran into it! At this time, the words of young general''s warning just came out! You can see how fast this scene happened! "Poof!" "No!" The spirit brand of nine fires in the Dragon map was directly impacted and collapsed, while the Dragon mask of nine fire was mutated, or promoted! Originally, there were nine extremes, but now this fire dragon burns itself and completes the nine fire dragon mask! Let nine fire dragon cover become ten fire ten dragon cover directly! It''s just a flash, promotion finished! But Longtu jiuhuo couldn''t laugh. It was extremely difficult for Shenbing to go further. But every promotion, the spirit of the original owner will collapse! When the fire Jiao bumps into the nine fire dragon cover, it carries the spirit brand of its master! As a matter of course, ten fires and ten dragons have become the magic weapon of the black robed man! However, the completed killing sword and ten fire and ten dragon covers are far more powerful than the others! In a moment, two magic soldiers rushed into the four magic soldiers and launched an attack! The map of mountains and rivers turns into a heaven and earth enveloping the sword of killing life. If you want to trap the sword, it is pierced directly by the sword and it is directly damaged! And ten fire and ten dragon covers are even more terrifying! It is made of ten Jiaolong''s Qi and blood combined with rare materials. It has unlimited potential! At this moment, move, directly with the three magic soldiers together! The terror energy strikes the four sides, and this area becomes a dead land directly! If it were not for the bloody array to weaken the energy aftereffect, I am afraid that thousands of miles around would be sunk by fully recovered Shenbing. Ten fire and ten dragon masks suddenly shocked, and directly suppressed a magic weapon with the body of the bell. Even more, ten dragon dragons appeared to fight with another magic weapon! And the flame of ten colors also emerged, the void was burned down, and the magic soldiers in the flame were struggling. All of a sudden, the old man felt a little lucky. Not only did he lose his magic weapon, but he also had bad luck with me. And the elder of the three large gates looked at each other and scolded him in his heart! These two grandsons are not good people. They want to uproot their three major sects by the roots. They are rewarded. The magic soldiers of these two sects are taken away! "Smile fart, I know you are dark and cool, but before I received all the disciples of the three major sects into the nine fire dragon mask. Now, when the nine fire dragon mask is promoted, a trace of energy can let the three main sect disciples die!" Looking at the pitiful eyes of the elder of the three main gates, the nine fires of the Dragon map were directly exploded and swore. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that there are only these people left in your three clans. I sold all the people who stayed in the clan to the cannon fodder camp of the Lingwang Dynasty border army." The elder Taishang of the three main gates was stunned, and then he was about to get angry. However, he heard the old man who killed the living added a word. He was angry and vomited blood immediately! PS: if you have something to do today, it will be the first shift, and the third shift tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 At this time, the face of the supreme elder of the three main gates was as bad as eating a fly! Now, there are less than dozens of people left in the family! We should know that in the heyday, there were more than 100000 disciples of the three major sects. But now, except for some elders of wannianzun and Dongxu state who were unable to enter the barren ancient Jedi because of their high accomplishments, the sect of Nuoda is completely destroyed. "Now you can fight for your lofty words and aspirations for the rest of your life. Tut, I don''t know whether the clan can develop to half of its scale before you die." Long Tu nine fire sneered and said, is his joke so funny? If you want to laugh at me, I can''t make you laugh! "You deceive too much!" The elder of the three main gates glared. "All right! don ''t make so much noise! When you go out, I don''t care how you want to kill. Now attack the array with all your strength! Or I will die Gold riding youth frown, it is really a group of ah Dou who can''t support the wall. At this time, they still have leisure to fight! "Yes, the priority now is to fight out!" The old woman also opened her mouth and said that a nine headed snake''s crutch is good at the wind! A big snake with nine heads appeared in the field, like a living creature, looking around coldly. "Roar!" This snake''s breath is not much weaker than the ten fire and ten dragon masks after promotion. It has a huge breath and roars up to the sky. A terrible suction comes from the big snake''s nine heads, and the space in front of the nine snakes collapses directly in front of this terrible suction! Nine vortices turn slowly, on the ground, countless earth and stone were swallowed by the snake! "Ten fire and ten dragons, glass clean world!" "Kill life and spirit, kill all living creatures in the world!" The old voice rings, reverberating in the world. Now, the magic soldiers on one side of the three major sects have been severely damaged. What we can rely on is the two magic weapons of gold riding youth and this nine headed snake stick. "Everybody, wish me a hand!" The old woman''s face is ugly. It''s terrible to urge the magic army to recover completely. However, dozens of breaths could not be carried by the old woman''s profound cultivation. "Maybe it''s a chance! If we can kill the man who is hiding in the dark, the magic soldiers of our clan will be blessed by misfortune! " The old man and the nine fire dragon chart looked at each other and rushed out to cooperate with the old woman. Ten fire and ten dragon covers have changed dramatically. Ten dragons spit out a golden flame at the same time! In the public''s eyes, the ten golden flames fuse together! Formed a white such as glass flame, appearance like a white lotus! This white lotus is not a common flower, but the legendary pure world inflammation! Have the power to destroy the world! Obviously, this white lotus can''t reach the level of extinction, but the energy contained in it is enough to make Longtu jiuhuo and others worried. And the killing sword is even more amazing. The dark red body of the sword begins to change, and there are countless cracks directly. It explodes! After the split, a small red sword appeared. The sword was like blood congealed. The body of the sword has dense lines, like human meridians and blood vessels, flowing Qi and blood all the time. As soon as the sword appeared, the murderous spirit soared into the sky, turning the sky into a bloody red. Faint, as if there is an endless whine. "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth!" The old woman changed her look and felt the power of these two magic weapons. She did not dare to neglect her. She poured all her Qi and blood into the nine headed snake stick. With the efforts of Longtu jiuhuo and the old man killing, the power of the nine headed snake stick soared. Rapid expansion of body size! As long as ten thousand meters, the front part of the body is raised, and the vertical pupil of cold ice looks at the more and more close ten fires and ten dragons masks and the killing sword! "Hiss!" As soon as the head of hydra is pulled back, the suction of terror becomes stronger again, and the space of collapse becomes wider and wider! The space of ten miles can''t bear this pulling force! The most powerful blow from the killing sword and the ten fire and ten dragon shields was directly swallowed by the nine headed snake. Before the ten fire and ten dragon shields and the killing sword were reversed, the nine headed snake suddenly leaned out and swallowed two weapons in one bite! "Help me suppress these two magic soldiers!" The old woman''s face was white and her mouth was bleeding. She cried out in a hurry. Two weapons were destroyed in the nine headed snake staff, some of them could not be suppressed the other few people did not hesitate to inject their own Qi and blood into the nine headed snake staff to suppress the two magic weapons! "Well, it''s time to relax." "Well, hide your head and expose your tail. Get out of here! Now there is no magic weapon. I want to see what you can do to stop me from waiting. " The voice of the supreme elder of a sect echoed. Resounding through the world."Oh, it''s too late. The bloody array has begun to show its extraordinary." The old voice sounded, and did not care about the two suppressed soldiers! These two magic weapons can only be said to be OK, far inferior to the ones in their heyday. Language down, the surrounding space in vain a change, a terrible sea of blood from the sky! Above the sky, a boundless sea of blood emerges. The color of the blood is not bright red, but dark red. The blood is full of filth and stinks! Just appeared, let a few people below the face changed greatly! "What kind of formation is this! It pollutes the Qi and blood in my body "It''s over The faces of several people below changed greatly, and one of them was full of fear! "Do you know what the formation is?" The young man on the Golden Horse asked in a hurry. "Do you remember the Dayun Kingdom thousands of years ago..." The Taishang elder of pozong mountain calmed down, but it was a look of waiting for death. "Hiss!" "Dayun Kingdom, which was destroyed overnight thousands of years ago!" People take a breath! Dayun is just a small country. But there are also hundreds of millions of people. There are no less than ten powerful people in the realm of emperor Fenghuang, and more than ten Zhenguo magic weapons! But the whole country was destroyed overnight! "Do you think this is the terrible array that condenses the seeds of life with the Qi and blood of countless people?" They were surprised and angry, but they didn''t expect to face such a terrible array! "Ooh, you''re not wrong. That''s my big brother. I didn''t expect that I would come to this day." The old man''s voice rang out, and then he said slowly, "at that time, the eldest brother had fallen into the five decline of heaven and man, and his life had come to an end, but he was not reconciled. He got this array by accident. With the Qi and blood of countless people, he condensed a great medicine that could break through the limit of life! Although the elder brother was besieged at the last moment and failed, it proved that this method is really useful "How wicked you are "Run away! I must escape. I still have a lot of prospects. How can I die here and become someone else''s medicine? " Hearing this, several people in the field looked different. In the sky, snowflakes fall one by one, the color is also dark red, falling on the ground, the vitality around is directly absorbed by snowflakes! "Although it''s just an incomplete array, it''s enough. As long as I have another hundred years of life, I may not have no chance to break through the broken situation." The old man in the basement had a smile on his face, but then the old man''s face was full of cracks, and most of his skin fell off his face, which was very shocking. "Break it for me!" "Burn the sky!" "Broken mountain!" When the snowflakes fell, they felt that the blood in their bodies was being absorbed by the snowflakes! At this time, the Shenbing was either severely damaged or suppressed the ten fire and ten dragon masks. They could not use it at all. All they relied on was a pair of four colored armor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Even if there are four colors of secondary armor, people can still feel their own Qi and blood is rapidly disappearing! And the snowflake sends out a trace of filthy breath, want to resist this kind of filthy, need to consume a lot of their own blood! Not only that, but also in the sea of blood in the sky are black lightning! This lightning breath is strong, let the martial arts of the imperial realm feel a burst of fear! "Do you really want to fight against the spirit dynasty?" Gold riding youth can not carry, every moment can feel a lot of their own blood consumption, mouth yell. This is really want to escape can not escape, a ubiquitous repression, so that the strength of most people are imprisoned, simply unable to break this array! "What does the spiritual Dynasty count in front of my life? I am a dying man, and living is my greatest wish." The old voice sounded, some sigh. At this time, the ten fire and ten dragon cover and the killing sword became more and more furious, attacking the nine headed snake stick crazily! "Click!" On the nine headed snake stick, there are many cracks! It''s not so easy to suppress two magic soldiers with a higher grade than ourselves! When all the people tried their best to inject Qi and blood, the ten fire and ten dragon masks and the killing sword were suppressed. But now people are too busy to spend any extra Qi and blood on suppressing the divine soldiers. "Poof!" The old woman opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her breath fell sharply! Two magic soldiers were killed from the nine headed snake stick! The power is mighty, and has not been affected by the array at all! "No!" Fear appeared on the old woman''s old face and exclaimed. The old woman had consumed a lot of Qi and blood to suppress the two magic weapons. Only then did the nine headed snake stick suffer heavy damage. What''s more, the old woman arrived early to eat back! On weekdays, there is nothing to cultivate for a period of time. But now I''m in this weird array, but I''m in great trouble! In the frightened eyes of the people, the old woman appeared a thick pillar of Qi and blood all over her body! The huge amount of essence is flowing away from the body, and the speed is getting faster and faster! Although the old woman''s face is old, but for the martial arts in the imperial realm, as long as they don''t encounter great difficulties, they can live more than 100000 young and easy to do! Qi and blood in the body and the source of life are stronger than millions of ordinary people! It is such a powerful person in the realm of emperor, but at this time, he can only watch his own Qi and blood and the source of life being pulled away! But in a blink of an eye, the old woman''s body surface is full of cracks, like cracked ceramics, the next moment directly collapse, into ash fly. Not even the soul escaped. With the passage of time, the remaining few people are also struggling to support under the attack of the big array and the two magic soldiers. The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. "You can''t let me die, even if it''s you." Longtu jiuhuo''s face is ferocious and his spirit is listless, but his whole body''s Qi and blood are furious at this time! "No, leave him. He''s going to blow himself up!" The rest of them are far away from each other, and their eyes are complicated. They didn''t expect Longtu to be so strong. "No!" The voice of the old man rings out without any fluctuation. If you want to explode yourself, how can it be possible. For this array, the old man directly converted all his own value into various resources, one of which was a special treasure to imprison the powerful emperor! Although the use of the limited number of times, and can only be imprisoned for a moment! But now this moment is enough! This exotic treasure cost the old man more than half of his value, which is higher than the materials needed for the blood washing array! A force of imprisonment, directly fell on the body of nine fire dragon chart! Let the original blood rage to the extreme dragon nine fire body stagnation. At this time, Longtu jiuhuo looks scared. His mother, although Longtu jiuhuo is so tough, it''s just to force the person in the dark to throw a mouse. It looks like self destruction, but in fact, it can stop at any time, showing this kind of violent character, in order to discuss conditions with the person in the dark. But who knows, this guy''s motherfucker doesn''t play cards according to reason, directly imprisons oneself with the exotic treasure! At this time, at the moment when the Dragon nine fire was imprisoned, the terrifying power of swallowing was exerted on his body, which directly calmed down the furious and incomparable Qi and blood of dragon nine fire! Can only watch their own Qi and blood and life source, such as flood, surging out! After the old man used the foreign treasures, all the dust fell to the ground, and the rest of them struggled for some time and followed suit one after another. The formation did not disappear, but became more and more powerful! The sea of blood in the sky rotates directly! Form a huge and incomparable vortex! This sea of blood is full of filth, in which not only the blood of millions of people, but also the resentment of millions of people!The dark thunder and lightning in the sky swam in the whirlpool, each time it passed, it would evaporate a large area of blood sea! However, half an hour later, the terrible black thunder is coming to an end. There is only one meter square left in the sea of blood! "Boom!" A blast, a house of thick thunder fell, directly on the sea of blood! The surrounding space is not able to bear this prestige, directly broken, collapsed! The old man disappeared from the basement, the next moment appeared in mid air, looking excited to see the place wrapped by thunder. The terrible thunder raged for a long time and disappeared slowly. Seeing this, the color of expectation in the eyes of the old man is getting stronger and stronger! A fragrant fragrance that soaked the heart and spleen came into the old man''s mind. The body, which is about to decay, trembles gently, and countless cells are crying, unwilling to die! A drop of red and green liquid floating in the air, but the size of a finger, but in the eyes of the elderly, this is the most precious thing in the world! To be able to live another hundred and ten years! This is a strange evolution, the purest source of life and Qi and blood extracted from the most filthy Qi and blood! It''s like a lotus flower, out of the mud but not stained! "With a life span of 100 years, I will certainly be able to break through the broken situation!" The old man''s eyes were hot, as if he were looking at rare treasures. He didn''t even pay any attention to some magic weapons on the side. Only this drop of liquid was left in his eyes and occupied all his mind! Body with trembling, this is joy, is excited, slowly stretched out dry arm, toward this drop of liquid. "Click!" In front of the liquid, a bronze arm with sharp fingernails poked out of a space! As soon as the arm appears, it will pull directly toward both sides. Space, such as cloth, will be torn open. A body six feet high emerged and stepped out of it! As soon as it appeared, a stream of dead silence and startling evil spirit swept in all directions! "No!" The old man yelled in horror and watched the red and green liquid directly rendered a layer of black and gray color! Originally, this drop of liquid is pure and incomparable, only contains the purest Qi and blood and the origin of life, but now it is impacted by the sudden appearance of human shadow, which makes this drop of pure Qi and blood and the source of life a trace of death and a trace of evil spirit! And this little bit of stillness and evil spirit directly destroyed this drop of heaven taking liquid! Now this drop of liquid is precious, but it can not be used to prolong life! This is tantamount to wiping out the hope of their own survival! How to let old people not hate! "Damn you!" The old man squeezed out a sentence, the tone is like cold winter, so that the temperature around the start to drop! With so much effort, we are about to succeed, but we are disillusioned at the last minute! Given their own hope, but also disillusioned, people crazy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 The old man''s hope was dashed, and there was no time for him to arrange. It can be said that we can wait for death. Nothing is more cruel than the disillusionment of hope. The old man was so angry that he looked back on him! The dry and thin body expands directly, and the original broken dry skin falls off directly, revealing the skin like white jade. Originally the sparse hair grows directly with the naked eye visible speed, the root burst out the black light! At this moment, the old man turned into a young man and reached its peak! Huge breath shrouds a hundred miles, the earth is broken! And just out of the shadow of a curious look at this piece of world, the next moment directly inhaled, directly in front of the drop of liquid swallow. I don''t know what it''s good for you. But looking at this scene, the old man also ignored. Because even if this drop of liquid is precious, it has no use for me now, and I just use the secret method to return to the peak, and I am not far away from death. The killing sword was directly put forward by the old man and appeared in the old man''s hand! The terrible evil spirit overflows from the killing sword, which makes the old man''s eyes turn red in an instant! "It''s a strong evil spirit, but it''s OK to use it only for a short time, but it doesn''t matter if the sword devours my consciousness." The old man murmured to himself that if he died sooner or later, it would not matter. "When death really comes, there is nothing to be afraid of." There was a flash of complexity in the old man''s eyes. The sword of killing life trembles and makes a sound! Like in the excitement, for drinking strong blood and happy! The terrible sword Qi turns to dark red, like the color condensed by blood. The space is broken where the sword spirit passes! "Roar!" After swallowing that drop of liquid, the body is covered with bronze long hair''s shadow breath is infinitely high! The original muddleheaded eye son also gradually more out of a touch of mind! It''s like waking up slowly! "Roar!" Roaring up to the sky, Zhang Liu''s body was made of divine iron, and suddenly bumped into the sword Qi! "Dang!" The terrible sword spirit directly cut on zhangliu''s bronze body, but only a shallow trace appeared, and several long bronze hairs fell off! The two suddenly collide with each other, and the surrounding space is constantly broken! The earth split, and a stream of groundwater seeped through the cracks! And the north wind at this time a face muddled. "Isn''t there only two big day items? How come so many pieces come out at once The north wind is stupid. Just in order to determine whether that piece of magic weapon is still in place, the north wind checked it for a while, but the system prompted that there were several more items of big day class all at once! The north wind knew that these magic soldiers could not all gather together for no reason. They must have come from powerful warriors. The north wind doesn''t care at this time. Let''s go first. Take advantage of the cheap, flash if you don''t! But when they arrived, they saw a group of warriors like gods and demons! The space between waves is broken, the mountains and rivers sink! Powerful soldiers shine on the sky and suppress the details of the clan. At this time, the north wind looked at the two magic weapons he was familiar with, and also witnessed the promotion of the two magic weapons. The north wind is concerned about the ten fire dragon mask. It has been checked with the system. Now the ten fire dragon mask is a five day item! Raised several levels at once! And this piece of magic weapon is also the north wind''s favorite. Of course, it can''t use the powerful attack, but the terror defense is also what we need. After all, people at the same level can''t beat themselves, and senior people can''t fight against them. At this time, a powerful defense weapon is in line with his own will. The north wind is not impatient, but also sees this series of changes. Because the system automatically translates the language, Beifeng can understand these people''s words. I have to sigh. The routine is so deep. At the same time, I feel chilly. In order to live longer, I directly kill millions of creatures and plunder Qi and blood and the origin of life. Beifeng asked himself, if he had this day, how would he choose? The north wind thought for a long time, not sure how to choose. "All I can do is to delay this day indefinitely. When it comes to that day, I will leave it to time to witness it." North wind a smile, can''t say what mood. At this time, the north wind in front of a bright, originally thought that the talent in the dark was the winner, but he was intercepted. "It''s like a zombie in legend. It''s another kind of rebirth." The north wind is a little surprised, looking at those bronze long hair on Zhang Liu''s figure, and thinks of a kind of creature.Looking at the battle between the two, the north wind is also full of joy when it is full of shock. Here comes the chance! Looking at the scattered soldiers on the ground, the north wind is excited. However, he had no choice but to fish one item, and the north wind finally chose ten fire and ten dragon covers. North wind control hook from mid air landing, accompanied by a Ding, the hook directly into the ten fire ten dragon Hood! God soldiers have spirit, at this time ten fire ten dragon cover instinct struggle up! And the old man who is fighting with Zhang Liuren''s shadow also feels a little bit, but he just takes a calm look at it and then ignores it. I am about to fall, everything is nothing but external things, I just want to kill the person who broke my hope in front of me. As for Zhang liugao''s figure, he didn''t even look at it. He was in a daze, and naturally he would not have any idea. Even if the ten fire and ten dragon masks are powerful, no one can control them, and the power they can play is limited. After the fishing rod has been upgraded, the power of the terrible imprisonment is more than a thousand times stronger! With the roar of a red fire dragon, the ten fire and ten dragon cover is still firmly fished by the north wind! The north wind is playing with a palm sized clock in the camp. The whole body is made of red crystal, crystal clear. Emitting a huge and introverted fire attribute fluctuation! "This is the big harvest. All the efforts in the early stage are worth the effort. Just one item of five grades per day, the fishing experience has reached 230 million." North wind mouth with a smile, can be described as a bumper harvest. In this way, the billion experience required to upgrade a level 6 angler is not too much. The only difficulty is the complete core of an advanced life planet. As for the power of ten fires and ten dragons, the north wind is clear. The introduction of the system has been explained in detail. Use ten fire and ten dragons shield to resist the attack of wannianzun. It costs millions of excellent spirit stones! Use ten fire and ten dragon masks to resist a blow from the empty state of the cave, and the consumption of the best spirit stone has reached tens of millions! And this is not an exact number! For example, it is totally different to resist the attack of the overlord in the early Wannian Zun and the Wannian Zun. When one''s own Qi and blood is not enough to provide energy for the ten fire and ten dragon masks, only the spirit stone can be used, and the spirit stone will be lost when it is transformed. To resist the attack of wannianzun''s early stage requires at least one million high-quality spirit stones, while to resist the attack of wannianzun''s overlord, it needs to consume more than 9 million high-quality spirit stones! And it''s the same thing to resist the attack of the void. Although it consumes terror, the defense is amazing enough. It''s not to resist a strike, but to use the ten fire and ten dragons shield, consume the corresponding spirit stone, enough to support the enemy to attack with all strength for an hour! As long as the spirit stone is enough, it can be said that we will be invincible. But this huge spiritual stone consumption is not what ordinary people can support. It can be called a big consumer of spirit stone! At least with the current status of Beifeng, it is not able to use ten fire and ten dragon masks to resist the initial attack of wannianzun. PS: the third watch was agreed. I''m late. I''m sorry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Although the consumption of terror, but the critical moment is the sacred thing to protect life. If you let people choose whether it is a million spirit stone or a ray of life, terror will not be hesitant. The ten fire and ten dragon covers have just been promoted. Originally, it contains the energy of terror, which is enough to support hundreds of thousands of attacks by wannianzun. But just finished promotion, successive wars, let ten fire ten dragon cover of the inside information consumed. And the north wind should not be so easy to control this magic weapon. But the items that are caught by the fishing rod will be erased from the original owner''s mark. Therefore, the north wind did not meet the slightest resistance, and smoothly penetrated into the ten fire and ten dragon covers with spiritual force. Directly left their own spiritual brand in this magic weapon. Enough to play a part of the power of this magic weapon. "Take it." Beifeng naturally understood the truth of his innocence. If such magic soldiers are found out, they will not know how many forces will make their own decisions before relying on them. This is a life saving card, which can be opened at a critical moment to reverse the situation! The ten dragons on the ten fire and ten dragons roared and sank slowly into the bell. Just finished metamorphosis, also need some time to precipitate. Ten fires and ten dragons cover into a red streamer, disappeared in the north wind''s mind. The north wind rose slowly. This is a big harvest. More than 200 million fishing experience is enough to support the north wind to do many things. Of course, you can''t use fishing experience to improve your strength directly. It can also be assisted from the side, such as the nine item items in the ring of Beifeng space, which is more than 10000 souls. Once it is reborn with the help of the system, it will be a force that can not be ignored. "Ding, it has been detected that the host psyche is undergoing metamorphosis. Would you like to use the fishing experience to speed up this process?" The cold sound of the system rings. "Well? How much fishing experience is needed? " The north wind subconsciously asked. To pay attention to nothing is to steal or to cheat! North wind can understand, but the system is always tempting themselves. And the system specifically reminds itself that the fishing experience you need is a huge number. "Ding, the host magic is one of the most powerful powers, requiring 112 million fishing experience." The sound of the system, ring, no joy, no sorrow. Beifeng heard the quotation of the system, even if it was expected, but still scared. Good guy, with more than 100 million fishing experience, I don''t know when I will be able to make up more than 100 million fishing experience if it is not for a large Japanese item that I have caught this time. "Confirm payment!" Beifeng just complained, but did not hesitate to confirm the payment directly. "Ding, the time for this transformation is three days." When the system is finished, it falls into silence. On the panel, the north wind has less than half of his fishing experience. The north wind is twitching. This system is definitely thinking about fazikeng''s own fishing experience. But the north wind still had to pinch his nose to recognize. After all, whether the fox has a special meaning for himself or the growth of his own strength, Beifeng has no hesitation. Now I''m no more than five levels of cultivation of the Millennium king, but even the Millennium king is not his opponent. The one who can fight with one of them is a warrior with the same perfect integration of Qi and blood. Moreover, he can only fight with himself when his cultivation is higher than himself. It''s no exaggeration to say that once the transformation of the little fox is completed, he can sweep the realm of the Millennium king without fear of any enemy. Even the Millennium Wang Fengfeng, whose blood and blood are perfectly integrated, is not his own opponent, unless he has the same powerful magic power! But Zhiqiang magic is not Chinese cabbage. How could it be so easy to appear! In a big star of life, there are not many such arrogance in an era! When the fox was just transformed into the north wind, he woke up for a moment, but then fell into a deep sleep, waiting for the transformation to end. Just like the stronger the life, the longer it will take to conceive. I don''t know how much time it will take to wait for the transformation of the fox to complete. But now, of course, we have spent more than 100 million fishing experience, but it can shorten this time. It is worth it in the north wind. Time slowly passed, under the strength of the north wind terror, Lu Bu and others who guarded the north wind outside the tent had no idea. The next morning, the golden sun spread the sky and earth, and the subtle purple air in the gold was absorbed by all things. "My master, the area of thousands of miles has been explored. I don''t know if there is no reason why human beings have not come to this island for many years. The natural materials and earth treasures here can be seen everywhere, but they are far more than any place known by his subordinates."Lv Bu said respectfully. Taking advantage of last night''s time, except for the five people who left to guard the arch around the north wind, the rest of the five people explored around and got the general information of the island. "What about the strength of the monster?" The north wind was not confused, but asked calmly. No matter how many natural materials and treasures are put in front of you, you have to have that strength. "Tell my master, within a thousand miles, there are a total of ten thousand year honored monsters, and countless monsters have been found in the realm of thousand year king." Lu Bu stood behind the north wind respectfully. As a man who followed the north wind from the beginning, Lu Bu did not know the north wind. In the north wind side, can feel the north wind breath more and more terrifying, even just standing by the north wind, there is a kind of depressing feeling. "Well, it can be imagined that the area where wannianzun is located is the richest in natural materials and earth treasures, but we do not have the strength to deal with a monster in wannianzun''s realm. First, avoid this area." The north wind pondered and said. Wannianzun is still full of fatal threat to himself. Even if you have ten fire and ten dragon masks, you can resist wannianzun''s attack for a short time with the help of the remaining promotion strength, but it is not a long time after all. Moreover, good steel should be used on the blade. According to the estimation of north wind, the residual energy in the ten fire and ten dragon hood can only support three or five attacks in wannianzun''s junior high school. It is not worth wasting an opportunity here. After all, when the remaining power of promotion contained in the ten fire and ten dragon masks is exhausted, it will cost a lot of resources to use the ten fire and ten dragon masks. "No!" Lu Bu nodded, and a group of archers rushed to a place by the north wind. "It''s a unique condition. The aura is several times stronger than that of the outside world, and there are few people to visit. Only such a place can produce so many miraculous drugs." Beifeng stood on a cliff and muttered to himself as he looked down at a nine square area that could almost be called the elixir field. In this kind of land where miraculous herbs grow, there are no medicinal fields specially planted by big forces in the outside world, but now there are a lot of wild miraculous herbs growing in piles. "Wannianzi is a good elixir. It''s worth 500 high-quality spirit stones. Now, I''m afraid this is no less than tens of thousands of them! " Lu Rao has seen it once, but it is full of shock. Wannian purple, the name is because if this elixir can grow for ten thousand years, it will turn into purple! And growing to purple, purple is not a panacea, but a holy drug! But few of them can break through the limit of life span and survive for tens of thousands of years. Generally speaking, it is rare to live for more than 5000 years. But at this time, the north wind can see a large area of ten thousand years purple at a glance, the most central place, three deep purple ten thousand year purple stands out from the crowd! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 These three deep purple evergreen purple plants are so conspicuous in a pink one that people can find the existence of these three miraculous drugs at a glance. Three deep purple ten thousand years purple is bigger than the rest of the company, at the same time, the whole body seems to have a layer of purple air. The medicine has an introverted fragrance and doesn''t send out any fragrance. "Around wannianzi, there is usually a kind of lingodon. This kind of gnathid likes the dewdrops on the surface of Wannian purple leaves most. Although the strength of a single one is only one hundred years old, it is often in groups. Even ordinary millennial kings have to flee." "And the insect king will definitely exist around wannianzi, who has been transformed into a holy drug! This kind of insect King''s power is terrible, and the Millennium king can''t say that he can win steadily. " Beifeng''s mind recalled the information he had read, and his look was not dignified. In front of him, the ordinary Millennium Wang peak is nothing but grass root, which can be killed with a single finger. "The only thing that needs to be considered is the final madness of these spirit pets. Once they find out that they can''t do anything to invader, they will destroy all the ten thousand year olds." The north wind looked down at the two meter high ten thousand years purple, the appearance did not have any danger, but the north wind knew that the danger was hidden in this piece of ten thousand years purple. "I''ll deal with the gnathids later, and all you need is to dig out the elixir as quickly as possible, and pay attention to the three elixir grade ten thousand year violet without any damage." At the bottom of the hunting field, the wind of the mountain is blowing. The saliva of the gnathodonta can cause devastating damage to wannianzi. As long as a toothbug pours saliva into a plant of ten thousand years old purple, it will trigger a chain reaction in an instant. Similarly, all ten thousand year old purple within a radius of five meters will wither in an instant. "No!" Lu Bu and others responded. At a height of several hundred meters, a warrior in the north wind realm can clearly see an ant on the ground hundreds of meters away. North wind towards the edge of the cliff jump down, the body like a shell toward the ground below! "Boom!" North wind speed is very fast, straight fall to the ground, below a piece of rock the size of a house becomes the foothold of the north wind. The huge rock is directly broken and cracked with ferocious cracks. The north wind seems to be only a hundred pounds, but in fact, the density of the body is greater than any known metal on earth! But two meters high body, weight is more than ten thousand jin! Falling at such a terrible speed, it''s easy to break a big stone. "Boo!" With such a big noise coming from the north wind, there was a momentary silence at first, and then a startling sound suddenly broke out in the purple not far away! Clearly there is no prestige, but that piece of ten thousand years purple is like a wave, began to sway up. A toothbug the size of a little finger came out of the purple! It''s white all over the body, but it can quickly adjust the color of its own surface! Even the martial arts at the peak of a century''s territory may not be able to find it perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment. A pair of white tongs, long in front of the gnat''s head, twinkled with cold light. It has not only the defense of terror, but also the toxicity of terror. Once bitten by more than 50 spirit tooth insects, the master in the middle of the Millennium king will also be poisoned! Looking at the vast expanse, no less than 100000 lingodontoids rushed towards him, and the north wind''s face was neither happy nor sad. Beifeng did not conceal his body shape and breath. Now the breath is the peak of an ordinary thousand year old king. Compared with the insect king of lingodon, he will hide in the swarm of insects and wait for an opportunity to attack. The north wind is a little embarrassed, which is to attract the king of insects to come out. This insect king is really too hidden, to the north wind''s huge spiritual power has not found the insect King''s trace. "Dang!" In a flash, a pink figure appeared in a flash, fast enough to make ordinary Millennium Wang peak can''t react! But how can the north wind be compared with the peak of an ordinary thousand year old king? When the insect King moved, the north wind locked the insect king with his mental strength. Insect King directly into streamer, impact on the body of the north wind! There is a layer of blood red crystal on the surface of north wind, which is formed by condensing Qi and blood to the extreme! The insect King directly hit the Qi and blood shield on the surface of the north wind, making the air and blood shield of the north wind as if a stone had fallen on the calm water surface. There were ripples, but eventually they resisted. The north wind looks surprised and looks at the insect King several meters away. "What a force." The north wind is surprised, did not think that with his own body, actually can not help being hit by a small thumb finger size insect King step backward."Boo!" Insect king a pair of small eyes are all incredible, but then the reaction, know that he is not the opponent of this person, turn to flee before, toward the insect sea all over the sky roar! With the roar of the insect king, these gnathodonts are divided into two, and most of them attack the north wind crazily! The other part is to turn around and turn around and rush to the nearby area! However, they are ready to destroy these ten thousand years purple, and they are not allowed to fall into the hands of the north wind! "Now, do it!" When the north wind howls, the howling sound is like a dragon and a tiger, full of killing! The howling sound was accurately controlled in a certain range by the north wind, and it did not affect wannianzi. But the insect sea in the air is stiff, like raindrops, falling to the ground. Even if it is a roar of the north wind, it is not what these lingodons can bear when it is infused with Qi and blood of the north wind! More than 30% of the body of the odontoid burst in mid air, and drops of some sticky green liquid splashed on the ground, emitting an unpleasant smell. Forty percent of them seem to have no injuries, but they are shattered by the north wind! Only a few of them were left, and they were in a coma. And the insect king, looking at this scene, is desperate to shake their own wings! Head also does not return toward the distance of the three trees transformed into the holy drug of ten thousand years purple! "I don''t know how to live or die!" The fierce color in the eyes of the north wind flashed away, and the insect king did not forget to destroy three plants of Wannian purple which were transformed into holy medicine. North wind step, directly use eight steps to drive Cicada! A layer of streamer appeared under the north wind''s feet, let the north wind take a step, suddenly appeared in this insect King''s must pass place! It seems that slowly stretched out his right hand to the insect king. "Boo!" The insect King roars, the sound penetration is terrible, which also contains a frightening power! The north wind is no stranger to this kind of power. It is a method of spiritual attack. Although it is very shallow, if the ordinary Millennium king is at its peak, it may be the insect King''s way! Even if this additional mental attack is not strong, but as long as it is affected, even if it is a moment of hesitation, it is enough for the insect king with terrible speed to break through the blockade and destroy Three Evergreen purple plants transformed into holy medicine! The north wind has not been affected, wannianzun''s divine power is not known, but his spiritual power is definitely the top group of people in the Millennium king! Just this kind of unconscious spiritual impact, can''t play any role on the north wind! North wind two fingers out, the spirit has long locked the insect king, insect King everything in control! North wind this seems to be slow two fingers appear in front of the insect king, a moment to hold the insect king! It looks like the insect king sent it to the door automatically! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 This scene seems to outsiders that the palm of the north wind appears in an open space, but the next moment the insect King cooperates to send himself to the door. "Boo!" The insect King roared, the huge noise sounded in people''s ears, which made people very upset. At this time, the pink insect King burst out a burst of light. The small body erupted enough to carry a mountain. But the two fingers of the north wind seem to have the power of Wanjun. Let the insect King explode, they can''t do anything about it! North wind thumb and index finger at the same time force, the tremendous force of terror on the body of the insect king! "Bang!" The north wind looked at the insect king who was crushed and exploded indifferently and took back his finger. Take back the finger and put it in front of my eyes. I frowned at the blood holes on my finger. Then I waved my hand carelessly and rushed towards the large area of ten thousand years purple. "The owner of the house has only had time to snatch out most of the ten thousand years purple from these gnathodonts, and the rest have been destroyed." Lu Bu''s face was a little too much to hang. He saluted the north wind respectfully, and then said something ashamed. "No harm, the three elixir grade lilacs are not damaged." Beifeng no longer means the other elixir level of ten thousand years purple, only care about three sacred medicine level of ten thousand years purple. In terms of value, more than tens of thousands of strains can not equal to one of the elixir grade ten thousand year violet. "No damage." Lu Bu nodded and took out three roots of Wannian purple from the plant ring. The whole body is dark purple, some transparent, like Amethyst. The veins can be clearly seen through the surface. These three strains of wannianzi have survived for tens of thousands of years, which can be said to have broken the shackles of their own race and become a more advanced elixir. In essence, these three kinds of elixir grade wannianzi were born out of wannianzi race, but they did not belong to the same category. Beifeng looks at these three kinds of elixir, and smiles on his face. Although the three kinds of elixir do not emit any difference, Beifeng can perceive the huge vitality and the vast medicinal power contained in these three kinds of elixir! The north wind directly put the three budding holy herbs into their own space and planted them into the land around the spirit pool. After that, the spirit in the pool turned into the essence of the spirit liquid, which directly overflowed the roots of the three plants. Then the north wind will no longer pay attention to it. However, the group of heterogeneous bees living in the inner space of Beifeng is quite leisurely. In this space, there is no natural enemy, so you don''t have to die at any time. At this time, this group of heterogeneous bees were very excited when they saw the three more budding holy herbs. After all, this space is really good, there are no natural enemies, but there are no flowers to collect honey, but now this worry has disappeared. A swarm of bees, like a treasure guard, surround the three sacred herbs. And the north wind group left the area long ago. Thousands of miles away from Beifeng and others, a huge and incomparable predator ship also slowly landed. "In the next period of time, I will wait to cultivate myself on this island. In addition, the aura of this island is several times more than that of other places. In such a vast land, there must be many miraculous drugs in it." Wu Xie said to the rest of the people, and the tense look on his face finally relaxed. "No!" "Remember, miraculous medicine doesn''t matter. It depends on one''s ability. But who dares to keep the holy medicine in private does not need me to say more about the consequences." Wu Xie looked down at a group of people who were obviously ecstatic and said in a cold voice. This huge team has a clear division of labor and a special exploration team. At this time, all ten exploration teams were scattered, and spread in all directions in the form of carpet search. The rest of the people are camped and trained. Now, the number of people who did not come back to explore is less than three hundred! But no one cared about such a huge loss, because the 300 people who came back alive brought back 42 well preserved holy herbs! Even found a top-level Banxian medicine! Only because this plant half fairy medicine side has the terror monster guard, did not succeed. Wu Chu, who got the news, was trembling with excitement! I never thought that this area would have so many holy herbs! Even if it is water, there will not be too many holy medicine. Once found, it must be completely dug up by the whole plant and added into the family''s supreme medicine field! If you can hand in a large amount of holy medicine, then you will be trapped for hundreds of years and can not break through the realm of paper! At that time, I handed in a lot of holy medicine, which was definitely valued by the family. I regarded it as the bottleneck of the abyss of heaven, but it was just a joke in front of the family power.And their own level will also be improved! Have a greater voice, and enjoy the welfare of the family. Yes, even in front of so many holy medicines, Wu Xie''s first thought was to contribute to his family! It''s not true that there are so many medicines in front of you. With these elixirs and even Banxian medicines, you can break through the current state and even cultivate to a higher level without the help of the family. But Wu Chu is a wise man. Naturally, he knows that unless he kills all the people present, once one of them reports to his family, he will live and die! The fame and blood of shuishenwei ring through the whole sky star! The water god guard has broken through countless clans, and even some of them have been slaughtered by the water god guard! At this time, the north wind is fast harvesting a plant of holy medicine and elixir. As for the medicinal materials lower than the panacea, the north wind did not see it. Only in the past half a day, Beifeng has harvested 21 holy herbs, countless of them. Within a thousand miles, there is only one area with ten thousand years of venerable monsters. "My master, I have been able to confirm that the demon beast with ten thousand years of reverence should have just broken through soon, and there are 18 holy herbs and 1 half immortality herbs in its territory!" Lv Bu''s body appeared in front of the north wind, and then reported. "Banxian medicine." The north wind pondered, not to mention the other 18 sacred herbs, only the Pinellia officinalis fruit is enough to let himself take a risk. Daoguo, as its name implies, can promote one''s understanding to the level of Tao in a short time! It is not necessarily useful for a warrior to practice hard when he has reached a high level. Sometimes he needs a lot of understanding. A half fairy medicine level of the road fruit, enough to let the king of the realm of the strong break the head. As for the martial arts of higher level, it''s just that the fruits of Banxian medicine can''t work on them. And because of the particularity of the fruit, although it is only a Banxian medicine, the real price is no less than a real fairy medicine! PS: I think it''s a bit sad. Last year, when Lao Dao started to write this book, my cousin got married. Now the children are full moon. No problem. I''m married. Last night, when I drank the full moon wine, Lao Dao counselled him and was poured into the hospital. Today, I''ll be on duty. I''ll be slow. Tomorrow I''ll be updated at least ten thousand words! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 The north wind is concerned about the gains and losses. The price of the fruit is comparable to that of the real fairy medicine, and its value is incalculable. Starting price is based on Lingjing! Higher than the best spirit stone! One thousand top spirit stones can be exchanged for one Spirit Crystal, but it often takes one thousand two or three to exchange for one. And the price of a fairy medicine, the lowest is to start with 10000 units! The Wanzhi here is Lingjing! Even if the lowest price of ten thousand Spirit Crystal, that is equivalent to ten million of the best spirit stone! Enough for the north wind to use ten fire and ten dragon shield to resist the Wannian overlord''s full attack for an hour without damage! Not to mention the price of fairy medicine is far more than ten thousand Spirit Crystal! Beifeng thought about it for a moment, and the other party was also wannianzun who had just broken through. It was not impossible for him to do so. Just breaking through wannianzun needs a process of metamorphosis, whether it is the Qi and blood in the body or the body. Compared with wannianzun, who has stabilized the realm, it is one notch weaker. "What kind of monster is guarding this big fruit." Asked the north wind. There are several kinds of monsters. Some monsters with high blood level have terrible combat power, which is equivalent to the genius of human beings. Even if they have just broken through wannianzun, they can also cross the boundary to kill people! Ordinary monster''s combat power is not necessarily not strong, but the combat power of heterogeneous monster is absolutely strong! "Master, the demon beast guarding this tree is a golden eye beast." At this point, Lu Bu''s face was a little dignified. "Golden eye beast" The north wind fell silent. The golden eye beast is not an ordinary monster, but a heterogeneous monster. Although it is at the bottom of the heterogeneous monster, its combat power is not comparable to that of the ordinary monster. Although it has just broken through the realm of wannianzun, it is not stable yet, but it is not a matter to kill ordinary monsters across the realm. If LV fan Po is a common monster, he can take advantage of the opportunity and let himself go. But if it is a golden eye beast, the north wind has no chance of winning. "Wait a few days, mark the position, and wait three days before you provoke the golden eye beast." The north wind pondered for a while, or eliminated the impulse to go now. "I hope the fox will be helpful to me after his transformation." The north wind thought silently. Take Lv Bu and his party to the rest of the direction. The elixir in this area has been picked up, and there may be some that have not yet been found. But it would be unwise to give up more for a few. At the most, after picking the elixir on a large scale, we should go back and examine it carefully. After all, what''s in your pocket is the real benefit. Three days passed by, Beifeng and others have picked hundreds of holy herbs in these three days! A Banxian medicine! There are countless miracles! This harvest is not small! If you sell these herbs, I''m afraid you can sell them at an amazing price! Each of the holy medicines is worth tens of thousands of high-quality spirit stones, and the value of miraculous medicines ranges from hundreds to thousands. But the amount of miraculous medicine is too large. If you sell all the miraculous medicines, I''m afraid the spirit stone won''t be less than the holy medicine. Beifeng and his party also encountered a fierce battle. The most dangerous time is picking Banxian medicine, a group of four armed King Kong directly surrounded the Beifeng group! The four armed King Kong is a kind of ape monster. It has great power and agility! This kind of monster is a different species, which is rarely seen on weekdays. There are hundreds of four armed vajras that can surround the north wind. Without exception, they are all the realm of the Millennium king! Among them, there are 16 four armed King Kong at the peak of the Millennium king! Every four arm King Kong of the Millennium King''s peak is the overlord, and the four arm King Kong will tear the top ten rounds! In this war, the north wind was very hard. One man fought against the four armed King Kong of sixteen thousand year old king peak, and half of his body was almost torn! Finally, the north wind tried his best to kill 11 of the four armed vajras, which made the group afraid and retreated. Lu Bu and his party also suffered casualties. There were only seven left in the convoy of ten people. As for the rogue rabbit, it was also severely damaged. If it wasn''t for the hooligan rabbit, I''m afraid all the guards would die here! After all, although Lu Bu and others are millennial kings, their accomplishments are still too low to help in such a battle. After all, the weakest of these exotic beasts are the Millennium king, and each one can fight across the realm. In addition to harvesting a peach tree Banxian medicine, also harvested a large pool of monkey wine. This monkey wine is thousands of catties. It is made by this group of ape and monkey demons collecting various kinds of holy herbs.Even the fruit of peach tree is used as the raw material of monkey wine. The effect is amazing! This pool of thousands of Jin of monkey wine can also match the value of dozens of holy herbs! In addition, the blood of these exotic beasts is also a great medicine. The essence of quenched is good material, whether it is used for refining Dan medicine or cultivating monster. The pure blood vessels extracted from dozens of four armed vajras can also be worth 35 holy medicines. "The front is no longer what we can explore. We have walked hundreds of miles, but we have not met a demon beast in the realm of the Millennium king. This shows that this area is the territory of a terrifying monster." Beifeng and his party were marching in the forest, and all kinds of branches and thorns did not hinder the speed of Beifeng and others. The north wind stopped and looked ahead. Naturally, Lu Bu and others had no opinions. The three dead companions made Lv Bu and others remain silent for three days and realized their own shortcomings. Knowing that if you and others don''t work hard to improve your accomplishments, the gap between you and the master is getting bigger and bigger. Even if the master doesn''t say anything, he will not be able to stay by his side. On the other hand, the water family is just like scraping the land, pushing it all the way! Everything we meet is collected! There are tens of thousands of people. Although there are only a few hundred thousand year kings among them, the efficiency is more terrible than Beifeng and others. What''s more, the warriors of the Centennial realm are also the peaks of the Centennial realm. After dozens of people join forces to form a battle array, they can also fight against the general Millennium king. And all kinds of special tools used to capture monsters make these people even more powerful! Every day, a huge amount of elixir is sent to the giant beast catcher. In the cabin, there are many miraculous medicines and many kinds of natural materials and treasures of various minerals. There is a strong blood of the alien monster, by special chains, imprisoned in the cabin. Wu Chu is in charge of Tiancai Dibao of the level of holy medicine. Every holy drug is recorded in detail. The growth environment of this holy drug, the number of years, and the person who excavated it are detailed. "My Lord, we have advanced 5000 Li these days. We have got 812 kinds of holy medicine and 18 strains of Banxian medicine, but our hands have also suffered thousands of casualties. Now we meet more and more demons, and the casualties are more and more serious. The people under our command have some resistance." The red girl stepped forward with lotus steps and said to Wu. "Well, I see. Go and gather all the warriors of the Millennium King realm to the conference room." Wu did not feel happy or sad. When he heard the death and injury of thousands of people, his eyes did not fluctuate at all. The news of thousands of deaths and injuries is not as important as getting a holy medicine in Wu''s eyes. As for the martial arts of the century, even the peripheral members of the water family are not counted. If you die, you will die, just like leeks. If you cut off a stubble, more leeks will appear soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 It''s just a hundred year old warrior. Even if these tens of thousands of people die, it''s no big deal. As long as you return to the water home and hand in the resources obtained this time, you can climb to a higher position! Soon, hundreds of powerful millennial kings arrived and gathered together. "I believe you can understand that this time is not only my chance, but also your chance." Wu Xie sits in the first place. Beside him are 18 millennial kings, who are also members of the water family. As for the rest of the millennial kings, however, they were in an employment relationship with the water family and got some rewards. Wu believes that none of the people present did not want to join the water family. With Wu Xie''s words, some people in the audience were in a turmoil, and some smart people had already understood what the chance was. "That''s right. This time it''s our chance to hand in so many holy medicines and Banxian pills that all of you can really join the water family!" Wu Chu threw a heavy bomb. "Great! It''s my chance to join the water house, which I could only think about before, but now it''s so close to me "Joining the water family not only has the power to protect, but also has all kinds of magic skill secret books, as well as the previous practice experience. It''s better than I am now groping for my own practice. I don''t know how much!" As Wu''s words fall, a group of people are whispering. Some people who originally had a little different thoughts also put this mind behind them. Since you can join the water family, why take such a big risk. Looking at the look of people below, the color of disdain in the eyes of Wu Xie flashed by. The vast majority of these martial arts practitioners are free to practice. If they give a little sweetness, they will wag their tails like dogs. How about joining the water family? However, they are peripheral members. The members of the water family are more than one million, and there are not many more. Do you really think you can be stable after joining the water family? After all, it''s up to you. Of course, joining the water house is a good platform. But if you can''t do it yourself, then you''ll have to die. It''s hard to make iron. "Now we need to find more elixir, Banxian medicine, and the real fairy medicine! But the following people have some opinions. In order to let these people help us join the water family, I decided that this time I would take out 100 places to join the water family. All the martial arts people in the century territory who have obtained the most resources will join the water family directly. In addition, those who have a hundred years'' state can offer a holy medicine alone, and can also get an additional quota. " Wu said directly. Let the Millennium king below is a burst of surprise, as if did not expect Wu Xie will make such a decision. But then everyone was relieved. Now the casualties below were heavy. Many people had already resisted and didn''t work hard. And now what Wu Chu gives is a carrot hanging in front of people, driving these people to do their best to find resources. These people were put on weekdays, and the Millennium King present did not pay attention to these people. But now these hundred year old warriors are very important. The island is vast, and the Millennium king is powerful, but only a few hundred people. However, there are tens of thousands of warriors in the past century. After being dispersed, they can quickly find all the useful resources. Soon, the news was ordered by the Millennium King present to the warriors below. It caused a great stir. A hundred years of martial arts as if fighting chicken blood, howling into the mountains. At this time, Beifeng and his party are cultivating, and the battle half a day ago made them in bad condition. In particular, the north wind used eight steps to catch cicadas, and took four steps in a row! With the strength of the north wind''s body, it was only able to take three steps, but the north wind took the fourth step! The whole body''s Qi and blood have turned four times! Despite the reluctance to take the fourth step, it lasted only a second and had to end. But in one second, the north wind''s fighting power has reached ten thousand years! Under one blow, he directly killed five four armed King Kong, who severely damaged three thousand year old king''s peak! But this also almost let the body of north wind collapse directly! The whole body Qi and blood turned four times, the strength of the body can not bear, if not for the north wind clean end of the eight step cicada, I am afraid the next moment the north wind body will collapse! The north wind sat with his knees crossed and his blood flowed to the injured body. With the strength of the north wind, as long as there is no lack of arms and legs, they can recover. It is only a matter of time. There are a lot of monsters on this island. They are in danger. The north wind dare not drag them. Therefore, they do not save money. They directly take a clover, which is the holy medicine for healing. It can quickly repair the injury in the body. As the power of the medicine dissolved in his body, the body of Beifeng, who had been severely damaged, was restored at a speed visible to the naked eye.It''s a lot of granulation on the skin that''s growing on the skin. The disordered meridians, blood and flesh in the body also began to divide, countless cells began to regroup. There is a strong red wind around. "Hoo!" An hour later, the north wind opened his eyes, spit out a dark red fog, like an arrow pierced several big trees! "Sometimes the effect of the holy medicine is another life. The wounds that need nearly a month to be repaired are almost repaired in less than an hour under a healing elixir." The north wind speaks to himself, and feels the importance of resources. Under the mental power covers the whole body, the north wind investigates the wound in the body. There''s no problem. It doesn''t affect doing it yourself. There''s a little bit of a slight injury left, and it''ll be fine in a day or two. "Ouch A little crisp voice in the north wind''s mind, let the north wind a Leng, and then smile on his face. A complex Rune suddenly appears in the center of Beifeng''s eyebrows. The whole body is purple and black, changing and turning. After that, Wu Guangda Sheng opened to both sides! A black fox with 13 tails came out of it! This fox looks very beautiful, Zhong Tiandi is very smart and vigorous. The whole body is only three meters long, but each tail has reached about two meters. A row of tails are swaying behind, full of enchantment. When everyone looks at this fox, they will unconsciously have a good impression on his heart and can''t bear to hurt him. "Fox, you wake up at last." The smile on Beifeng''s face is from the heart. It''s pure and incomparable. "Ouch Small fox into the north wind arms, with a sharp head in the north wind arch in the arms, a face to enjoy, a pair of dark eyes full of spirituality, dribbling around, looking forward to looking at the north wind. "Well, well, I haven''t forgotten your name." Hearing the fox''s inquiry, the north wind smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 The little fox was just asking his name. He had been prepared for the north wind. In the little fox''s expectant eyes, Beifeng slowly opened his mouth, "the Su family has a female name Daji. Su Daji brings disaster to the country and the people with her beauty. Although you are not beautiful, your ability is much stronger than sudaji in a sense." "Ouch." The little fox is confused about this. What are you talking about? I don''t understand it. Don''t talk about the calf. Just tell me what the name is. It''s over. "Sudaji is a fox, and can be regarded as your ancestor. Therefore, Su is your surname. As for your name, your ability can bring disaster to the country and the people, and take disaster homophony. Therefore, I named you he! Your name is SOHO "Ouch The little fox is rolling in the north wind, his face is excited and he is crying. The north wind at the moment when the little fox appears, has already understood the small fox''s ability. Because the complete power of seven emotions and six desires is too strong to support the use of this great power with my current cultivation. Whether a fox is strong or not depends on himself. The stronger you are, the stronger you will be! Each tail represents a kind of crime, and the seven emotions and six desires are for sin. No one can be spared, even a saint will have all kinds of emotions and desires, which can not be cut off. However, it does not mean that there are no seven emotions and six desires in the mind of saints. One of the seven passions and six desires can only be used once in a day. Only one hour at a time. With the improvement of one''s cultivation, one can control more emotions and six desires. Now you can only use one of the thirteen kinds of seven emotions and six desires at a time, but with the improvement of cultivation, you will be able to use two kinds of magical powers one day! Control two passions! When you can control the thirteen passions, you can start to control more advanced changes! For example, pair by pair until the power of the thirteen passions is completely united! Form a real magic power! At that time, an idea can control the life and death of millions of people, and the idea can break the country! At that time, I don''t know how long it will take. Now Beifeng wants to try how strong the power is, which is evaluated as one of the most powerful powers by the system! "Master, are we..." When the north wind was thinking about something, Lu Bu''s figure appeared and was preparing to ask the north wind for his next move, but there was no sound. At this time, Lv Bu''s eyes were a little confused, and the whole person stood in the same place as if he had lost his soul. "Wake up!" A red bell, the voice of big Lu, blew up in Lv Bu''s mind, which made Lv Bu wake up all of a sudden and made him excited. At this time, Lv Bu''s mind was damaged, his brain was blank, and his forehead was dripping with sweat. After standing there for a long time, Lu Bu''s dazed eyes finally showed some more brilliance. "Thank you for your help." Lu Bu was sweating profusely, and his spirit was a little depressed. He was afraid of nothing. His back was wet with cold sweat. He did not dare to look at the fox again. "Well, get ready. It''s time to take the Dogo." The north wind waved his hand, indicating that Lu Bu would step down. "No!" Lu Bu nodded and left quickly. From the back, how to look at all some confusion, as if running away. It was not until after leaving several hundred meters that Lu Bu breathed a breath, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. He looked pale at the north wind. Vaguely like to see a pair of huge eyes in front of the north wind body, cold staring at Lv Bu. Lv Bu shivered, did not dare to look again, and left in a hurry. It''s really too weird. He just looked at the creature in the owner''s arms, and he was directly dragged into the dreamland. In a few hundred years, Lu Bu''s vision has changed into an illusion! In their own form of obsession, the next reincarnation, will sink! If it was not for the initiative of the family just now to drink themselves up, I am afraid that they will sink down and become the living dead. "You, this is my own man. You can''t use him to do experiments in the future." The north wind bounced Su he''s forehead, a little helpless. Just now, Lu Bu suffered a pure disaster. North wind and little fox Suhe are interlinked and inseparable. What Beifeng thinks in his heart, little fox Suhe can also know. Just now the north wind wants to see how terrible the power of seven emotions and six desires is, and the little fox Su he directly takes Lv Bu to test. And it is the desire in Lv Bu''s body that arouses it! The so-called desire does not only include the desire of men and women, and the desire of men and women is only a small part of it. Desire is general, not specific.Can be intuitively understood as desire, so-called greed and so on. And Lu Bu''s desire was incomparable, strong, and belligerent. Based on Lv Bu''s desire, he sketched out a dreamland and drew him into it. When Lv Bu was drawn into it, Lv Bu was no longer able to resist. With a strong desire to become strong and warlike, Su He, the little fox, let Lu Bu''s cultivation in a dreamland stagnate forever, and every battle will be defeated! This is unacceptable to Lu Bu! This is also a little fox. Suhe just tried it and didn''t want to kill. Otherwise Lv Bu would have died just now! When you die in the illusion, the brain also thinks that the body is dead and stops all functions. That''s what makes death silent. Beifeng is really surprised. It is worthy of systematic evaluation as one of the most powerful supernatural powers. It is almost impossible to defend against, attacking from one''s weakest point! This weakness cannot be changed and can only be passively tolerated. It''s not like that the martial arts skills can be changed after being restrained. One''s seven emotions and six desires are the most fundamental needs of every living creature. Although the little fox Suhe can only control a part of the magic power of seven emotions and six desires, as the embodiment of seven emotions and six desires, little fox Suhe can clearly see what kind of seven emotions and six desires are hidden in everyone''s heart, so as to select the corresponding seven emotions and six desires to arouse the seven emotions and six desires in this human body. Of course, the power is powerful, but there are limits. Based on the cultivation of the north wind, Su He, the little fox, has the most ability, that is, he can cross the north wind and become a complete big realm. For example, the north wind is now the cultivation of the fifth layer of the Millennium king, so the maximum limit of the seven emotions and six desires is to be able to work on the fifth layer of wannianzun. And not necessarily able to kill each other''s spirit in the fantasy. But for the Millennium King realm, the time of seven emotions and six desires has not passed, and the north wind Qi and blood are enough to support the situation, how many to die! Of course, it has to be the same passion. To some extent, there are some chicken ribs in the early stage. After all, people are fickle. It is impossible for everyone to have the same emotions and desires. But as the north wind can control the number of seven emotions and six desires, the more powerful the magic power will be. Seven emotions and six desires are never a single attack, but a range attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 And the same kind of seven emotions and six desires will also be attracted by the little fox Su He, with the strength of the north wind enough to support the seven emotions and six desires magic power disappeared hundreds of times! Unless there are exotic treasures in the realm of Millennium king, or they have the same powerful magic power, no one is the opponent of the north wind! However, due to the limitation of cultivation, the effect of seven emotions and six desires on wannianzun is worse. But wannianzun on the first and second floor has more than 80% chance to kill! As for the third or fourth floor, the probability of wannianzun has dropped to 30%. As for the current limit of the seven emotions and six desires, there is no chance to kill the fifth floor of wannianzun. However, it can hold down the five level warriors of wannianzun, so that the north wind has enough time to escape. It''s not against the weather! "Ouch." The little fox turns his eyes and jumps from the north wind''s arms to the north wind''s shoulder. His small claws gently clasp the north wind''s shoulder and squats on his shoulder. The fluffy tail falls behind the north wind, gently swaying, making the north wind like wearing a cloak. The north wind touched the head of the little fox Su He, and then again warned the little fox that Su he should not use magical powers at will, and then went to Lv Bu and others. The little fox Su he is in a very strange state. Even the north wind can''t tell what kind of existence he is. Obviously, the body has been destroyed and nurtured by one''s own supernatural powers. It should be energy. However, the north wind can sense the temperature on Suhe''s body. If it is a living thing, Suhe, a little fox, can be directly converted into energy and dissipated in the air. It''s unbelievable. But if you can''t think about it, you can''t think about it. Just like yourself, you are the one who died once. "Come on, I''ve been here for so many days. I think the storm from the outside should almost stop. It''s time to leave when I get the fruit." The north wind said to Lv Bu and others. "Master, there must be a lot of Medicine on this island. Do you really want to leave so soon?" Lu Bing asked hesitantly. "If you want to know what to choose from, after a while, the assessment of Wangu Tianzong is about to start, and it''s almost enough to leave time for the journey." North wind shakes his head, it''s time to learn systematically. Even if there are many holy herbs here, the same danger is also great. Not every medicine is guarded by monsters in the realm of Millennium king. The north wind naturally understands that there are still many holy herbs on this island, especially in the deep part of the island. Maybe there are many fairy medicines. But then what? I''m afraid the strength of the demon beast guarding beside the fairy medicine will reach a level of terror, which is impossible at all. Now it''s so dangerous. The monster you meet will only be more powerful. The medicine is good, but you have to live to belong to you. "It''s my subordinates." Lu Bing was stunned for a moment, but also bowed down and said. Lu Bing is very clever and conceited. Dare to create their own skills and achievements, not to mention talent. But just now, he was also influenced by the holy medicine. Some of the people in charge of the game were fascinated by the north wind, and they immediately reacted to it. This is also one of the seven passions and six desires. It''s also called enchantment. It took three days to come, but it took less than half a day to go back. After all, it took most of the time to search for all kinds of natural materials and treasures. But when I go back, I just need to go on the road, without distraction, and the speed is naturally very fast. On the other side, the water family is in pain and happy. In the past three days, the total number of holy medicines has reached 1800, and 71 of them are Banxian! But the same casualties are terrible! Half of the hundred thousand year old kings died in the battle, and only about 15 thousand year old warriors were left, with two-thirds of the casualties! "My Lord, the best spirit stones we carry have been used up. The top spirit stones can''t be used as the energy source of exterminating cannons. Now the monsters we meet are more and more terrifying. If we go on like this, we will be wiped out." Red girl''s face is dignified, brought a bad news. "How can it be so fast!" Wu Xie sees all the casualties in his eyes these days, but he is very happy to see more and more holy medicine and Banxian medicine in his heart. Hearing what the red girl said, Wu Xie was stunned at first. Then a stiff face, showing a bitter smile. The speed of extermination cannon consuming the best spirit stone is too fast. This time I came out to catch sea animals. However, I didn''t expect to meet such a blessed place. Holy medicine is everywhere. The same monster is powerful. If it wasn''t for the extermination cannon, I''m afraid that my party would not know how many times they had died. More than 40 ten thousand year old monsters have been killed these days. More than ten thousand years of revered monsters are afraid of the power of exterminating guns and are scared away.In the same way, there are more times that they have failed in vain and wasted a lot of spirit stones. Now there is no top spirit stone, the extermination cannon is a decoration. He has the latest research and development of tianmuxing''s battle armor, but wearing the armor can at most deal with a demon beast with ten thousand years of respect and one or two layers. He has to risk being killed. It is impossible for Wu Xie to fight in person. He might have taken risks before. But now I only need to hand over this large amount of medicine to my family. I have changed my status and my position and power. In the future, I have an unlimited future. Why do I have to risk my death. At the same time, Wu also sobered up and said, "terror, others don''t want to stay more." "My Lord, those people have been able to enter the family, and naturally do not want to be like the dead half." The red girl hesitated, bit her lips, and then said. "Well, the external storm should almost stop. I''ll spend the night training and leave tomorrow morning." Wu Chu nodded, knowing that these casual repairs were old-fashioned and unwilling to take any more risks. Considering various reasons, Wu also made a decision. "No!" The red girl nodded and went out to command Wu''s words. "Only with these resources, I can become the core disciple, but this is not enough. Unfortunately, there is no real immortal medicine. Otherwise, I can seek the position of the elder. Even an elder without real power can make me break through the void state by virtue of this identity." "But with the news of this island, there should be a 60% chance of becoming an elder." Wu Xie thinks of here, look excited, a touch of blush on his face, think this is his biggest resource. "My Lord!" Red girl went back and forth, no report directly broke in, voice with a little excitement. "Well? What''s the matter Wu Xie''s face was not happy and asked in a deep voice. "Elixir! A big fruit that is about to turn into a fairy medicine The red girl did not pay attention to the look on Wu''s face, the excited mouth, and even some changes in tone. At this time, Wu Xie no longer pays attention to the red girl''s gaffe. At this time, all of Wu''s spirits are occupied by the fruit of the road! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 Silence fell into the room, leaving only two people breathing heavily. The value of Banxian medicine, which can make people break through the great realm, is not inferior to the immortal medicine. But now there is a big fruit which is about to turn into a fairy medicine! It''s no exaggeration to say that if this tree is successful, its value is absolutely one of the best in the fairy medicine! At least worth tens of millions of crystal! Once someone bids, it is not impossible for the value of this fruit to break through 10 million Lingjing! After all, it''s only the big fruit of Banxian medicine level that can make the powerful emperor beat to death. And the elixir level of Daoguo, even if it is the peerless leader level figures also have great use! However, a poor emperor might not have a million Spirit Crystal. We can imagine how amazing the value of this elixir level fruit is! Originally faced with thousands of holy herbs and dozens of semi immortal medicines, Wu Xie had no strange feelings. At this time, his eyes were red, and his eyes flashed with struggle! A big fruit for sale, the resources obtained are enough to put himself on the imperial realm! It can be said that after the metamorphosis of this plant, only this one can withstand all the previous harvest! "Block the news! We can''t let the rest of us know that the value of this great fruit is too great. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will take any risks. " With the passage of time, the room has been in a depressing atmosphere, but in the end, Wu Chu still has no courage to force himself to calm down and give orders. "No!" Red woman nodded and quickly went out to block the news. Later, Wu Chu, who was not at ease, was also the warrior who summoned the realm of the Millennium king. A face of inexplicable Millennium king once again gathered together, do not know what happened. The atmosphere in the conference room was heavy. No one spoke. It was very depressing. When the next millennium king saw that all the people did not speak, he naturally kept silent. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have got a message that I have found a real fairy medicine, which is of great importance. I have to be careful. After all, you may have spies from the rest of your family. I''m here to be humble. I hope you can understand." Wu Xie saw people coming together, slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was full of iron and blood. The three extermination cannons outside are ready to prevent anyone who has a different mind. This is Wu Xie from his own pocket, out of his family. Wu Biao himself is wearing battle armour, enough to burst out of wannianzun''s fighting power in a short time! In the past, if only 60% were sure to become an elder, even if the information of this island was added, it would be only 70% sure to become an elder. Now when a big fruit that is about to transform into a fairy medicine appears, Wu Chu has a 10% confidence! At this time, anyone in their way will be erased! Not to mention from their own pocket, this spirit stone is not worth mentioning when compared with the benefits of coming to hand. "What! The elixir "I thought there would be a fairy medicine in the deeper place, but now I found a fairy medicine!" "This news must be passed on and told to the family as soon as possible after going back." People in the field looked different. They had known for a long time that there must be some elixir on this island, but they didn''t expect to find it before entering the real core area. There must be more core in the fairyland! As Wu Shu had expected, there were some members of the other families in the field. No one may dare to confront the water family head-on. Even the rest of the five families will not directly declare war with the water family. However, many people have the strength and courage to rob a water family. After all, as long as the hands and feet are clean and no clues are left, the water family can not find its own head. Originally hidden in the crowd, the spies of the rest of the family were ready to report to the family after going out. More than 1000 holy herbs and dozens of semi immortal medicines were enough to make many people excited. In particular, such valuables are only escorted by a pair of teams that do not even have the title of wannianzun, which reduces the difficulty. Now add a reason to make a move! Fairy medicine, even in the water family, is absolutely not where to go, precious incomparable. Fairy medicine can be passed down from generation to generation. It''s not that once used, it can''t regenerate. Enough to become a big family! There was no control over the faces of the people below. Wu Chu directly took out a bottle made of secret gold, but one finger high, and the whole body was covered with blue lines. Many people''s faces changed greatly at the moment when Wu Xie took out the bottle, and many people directly gave out the huge breath in their bodies. Wu did not panic, still sitting on the Diaoyutai. "It seems that a lot of people know what this is. It''s very important. I have to be so careful. I''ll take it with you." Wu Biao raised his eyelids and looked at the bottle made of secret gold in his hand. The corner of his mouth was also a little twitching, and his expression was unnatural.But that was the fruit of the road, the level of elixir fruit, he was able to resist a temptation with great perseverance and fear, but Wu himself did not dare to guarantee that he could resist the second time. So they simply cut off their own way back. "It''s just a fairy medicine. As for that! Or do you want to kill your mouth and swallow all the miraculous drugs alone "Yes, the value of a fairy medicine is not as good as one tenth of the resources we collected before, but adults are making a mountain out of a molehill." The spies of other forces couldn''t sit still and couldn''t help but jump out and say. More intelligent people''s eyes shrink, a fairy medicine is not worth such a big fight, but if the value of this fairy medicine is far more than the other fairy medicines! Many people think of this possibility. As for the desire to kill oneself and others, that is nonsense. Many people at the scene knew what Wu Xie had brought out. God water! The secret of water family has never been broken! The number is rare, and different gods and waters correspond to different realms. I don''t know how Wu Xie has a bottle in his hand! Although it is only the lowest level of God water, it can also poison wannianzun! This is a kind of chronic poison, which needs to be latent in the human body for three months to half a year! All the dead are miserable! The only antidote to this poison is the blood essence of the lineage of the Shui family! But also because of this condition, the water family dare not use this poison to control the masters of other forces. Otherwise, you can only force the other party to kill the water family''s lineage! And this kind of poison must use not more than three days of water family lineage clan blood essence can eliminate! Now Wuxie wants everyone to take the water of God! In case any of these people have ulterior motives! Listen to the discussion of the people below, as well as the situation that the sword is at stake, Wu Xie is not angry and self-confident, and change his position! "Boom!" Wu Xie started in a flash and burst out with all his strength, which was comparable to wannianzun''s fighting power without reservation. He was like a ghost and rushed into the crowd! Previously, several of the most joyful shouting people were killed by Wu Xie, and their bodies were destroyed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 The people below were shocked! Who did not expect Wu Xie to be merciless, suddenly shot and killed several of the happiest people! "Who else is against it now?" Wu Xie returned to the main seat, carelessly wiped his blood stained fist with a handkerchief, looked up and said slowly. At this time, outside the conference room, a wave of startling waves came. This wave is no stranger to all, but it is a charged extermination cannon. Many of them succumbed, without saying a word, directly went forward in front of all people and took a drop of God water. "Run away! If you want to disperse and escape, you must send the news back to the family! " When most of the millennials began to take Tianshen water, there was a sound in the crowd. Then the fourteen millennial kings suddenly fell back and rushed to the meeting room! Looking at this scene, the person who had previously called out was all confused. "Isn''t there only three people in our family who are in this team? How can you jump so much now This is the last thought of the man. Immediately immediately in front of a black, has been emitting the dark blue arrow to pierce this person''s head directly! "Let go Outside the conference room, there was a group of martial artists at the top of the century, holding a bow and crossbow in their hands. Each crossbow was two meters long. With the best spirit stone as the kinetic energy, the arrows fired were enough to kill the Millennium king! Under a round of volley, except for three people who were lucky not to be shot, some of the remaining millennial kings were either killed on the spot or seriously injured. "Die!" "Kill!" The remaining three people directly rushed out, killing! Although the power of this crossbow is powerful, it is also troublesome to use the crossbow. It can only be used once at such a short distance. Then he was approached by three millennial kings! How can these warriors, who are at the peak of the century, resist the attack of the three millennial kings! But a few breaths, hundreds of people were killed more than 30 people! This is still the killing caused by the three millennial kings who did not love to fight and only wanted to break through the encirclement! But with these breathing buffers, the millennials in the conference room can react. At the moment, Wu Xie was holding a cold knife in his hand, which was three meters long, just like a door plank. "Chop!" "Cut again!" Wu Xie drags his knife and moves slowly, as if he doesn''t care about the escape of the three men. At this time, the three millennial kings had already rushed to the deck, ready to jump into the sea, and their own Qi and blood could resist the erosion of the golden sea for a short time. However, a voice like the heavenly power sounded, and the body of a thousand year old king was silent and divided into two parts. The terrible Sabre Qi directly entered the body of the man and destroyed the vitality of the thousand year king''s body. Wu Chu suddenly stepped on the ground, and a deep footprints were shaken out on the hard tiger bone wood. Then, Wu Chu jumped high and raised his sword over his head. Like lightning, he cleaved three knives to the three millennial kings hundreds of meters away! Three swords, three thousand year king senior warrior body dead! "Click!" Until then, the hard tiger bone wood in three directions, extending out three hundreds of meters long cracks! The crack cut is smooth and full of sharp breath. After solving the three problems, Wu also returned to the meeting room. After supervising everyone to take Tianshen water, he took a drop of it himself. "Well, now it''s time for us to talk about business. Maybe you have spies from other families, but these are not important. I believe that the families behind you do not have the strength and courage to detoxify you." Wu Xie spoke slowly. This is also true, a few of them are also dark heavy. After all, if you want to detoxify, you need the blood essence of the water family. It is absolutely impossible to hunt down the lineage of the water family for his own sake. "In fact, this is not necessarily a good thing. I don''t need to say much about the strength of the water family. With the harvest I''m waiting for this time, I can join the water family. In this case, why not just accept your fate?" Wu Xie said a word, so that the spy in the field still hidden in the eyes of thinking. There seems to be nothing wrong with it! "This time I was going to return home, but just now I got a message. I found a half fairy medicine, which must be obtained." Wu Chu looked cautious and gave orders to the people. The others whispered and talked about it. Is it necessary to make such a big battle for a half fairy medicine? Many people think that Wu is making a fuss. Did not we find dozens of Pinellia before. "What if this half fairy medicine is a big fruit? And it is a fruit that is undergoing transformation. Once it succeeds, it can be turned into a miracle drug! "Wu Xie''s face was hot, and his voice was unnatural. "What?" "A big fruit that is about to be transformed into a fairy medicine!" "No wonder we''re going to fight like this. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid we won''t live to officially join the water family." Thousand year kings below are shocked! There''s more than one magic drug to understand. Even the peerless leader level figures can''t help but take risks and kill the water family team for this! People also understood why Wu was so cautious. It was really money and silk that moved people. Even now, the people''s eyes are red, showing wolf like eyes. But then he could only smile bitterly and drink the water of God. He could not make the idea of this kind of fairy medicine. After all, even if you get the elixir, you don''t have the blood essence to detoxify the water family''s lineage, and there is only one way to die. Looking at the look of people below, Wu Xie felt that he had taken the right step. Otherwise, if I announce the news directly, I''m afraid most of the people present will kill themselves first. Next, Wu and his party arranged some plans and stayed in the conference room for half a day. This operation will not bring the warriors of the century, but only hundreds of millennial kings. And bring the extermination cannon with you! After all, according to the Discovery News, the warrior said that the one guarding the medicine was a golden eye beast. As a kind of blood, this kind of golden eye beast''s combat power is also the top among the exotic monsters! Although it''s just a golden eye beast that just broke through, its strength is so terrible that even ordinary martial artists of three or four levels are not its opponents! All the best spirit stones on the king of the Millennium were collected and put together, only six or seven annihilation cannons could be used. But if only one of these six or seven extermination cannons hit the golden eye beast, it would be enough to kill or severely damage the monster! However, we should worry that the extermination cannon is a range attack. When attacking golden eye beast, it is easy to destroy it together with the big fruit! At this time, the north wind and his party are also driving towards the territory of the golden eye beast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 North wind and his party quickly shuttle through the jungle, here is the periphery, the powerful monster is also the Millennium King peak. So it has no effect on the people of the north wind. "Take a night off. It''s too dangerous to move at night." The north wind commands. He stopped 300 miles away from the territory of the wannianzun monster. Night is the world of monsters, which can not be ignored. Under the siege of thousands of year old monsters, even the north wind will be exhausted. There are too many strange monsters in the world. Some monsters with strength of only one hundred years can poison Wannian Zun! The north wind doesn''t want to take risks. Be safe. During this period of time, there was no trace of human beings on the island. I''m afraid no one has ever been to this island. In this case, the north wind is not in a hurry. Lu Bu and others set up camp. The north wind gently stroked Su he''s hair. Suhe, a little fox, is also enjoying himself. As for the rogue rabbit Gucci, there is no opinion. After all, gucci can''t stand being touched like a fool. Gucci is practicing healing. Although he took the holy medicine, he still had some injuries. The moon, like water, falls from the sky. Look around, the whole island countless moonlight. Each moon represents a monster, different size, the strength of the monster is also different. In the deepest part of the island, the three moon flowers with a diameter of more than 10 Li connect the heaven and the earth, like three pillars to the sky. "How strong are these three monsters in such a terrible moon The north wind smacks the tongue. I turned my head and looked at the Yuehua pillar over Gucci, which was no more than two meters in diameter. The north wind was a little frightened. Gucci''s strength can only lead down such a big moon. How strong will the monster below the column of moon China reach more than ten miles? Beifeng has some doubts, which is not right. According to the law, the world ranking of this tower is very low. How can you have so many holy medicines and fairy medicines! Even have such a terrible monster! What makes Beifeng feel strange is that the aura here is only several times higher than that of the outside world. How can so many holy medicines be born! However, the world''s psychic towers are more than several times higher than those in the previous days! The sky gradually brightened, the north wind opened his eyes, eyes burst out a ray of light, straight out three feet! In the north wind, meditation can replace sleeping. In this somewhat strange island, the north wind can not sleep safely, always maintain a vigilance. "Ouch Su He, a little fox, also woke up with dim eyes and squatted on the shoulder of the north wind and slept all night. The state of Beifeng has been completely restored to its peak, thanks to its terrible body and golden blood. But the cultivation is stronger than the north wind, the injury is not as severe as the north wind, but Gucci has not recovered to the peak. Gucci also used the elixir, but his body was not as strong as the north wind, so his recovery was much weaker than that of the north wind. The golden Qi and blood in Beifeng''s body is not only domineering, but also full of Yang. Its vitality is more than ten times that of ordinary silver Qi and blood! For the same injury, it takes ten minutes for silver blood to recover, but only one minute for golden blood! And with more and more golden Qi and blood in Beifeng''s body, the recovery characteristics will be constantly enhanced! When the golden Qi and blood reached 100%, the amputated limbs could not be reborn at that time. If we go further, it will be the legendary realm, rebirth with blood! As long as there is a drop of blood in, you can completely recover! Beifeng has his own weapon in his hand. The black and ferocious sword forms a special state with the sword in his hand when he holds the sword. Man and sword, sword and heart, man and sword! At this time, the sword is not only a weapon, but also its own hands and feet. There is no barrier to use it! The north wind also sends out a trace of if not sharp. The north wind did not intend to take Lv Bu and others to go. Because their strength is too weak to get involved, they can only be a burden. With the north wind step by step into the sky, like a meteor general, toward the horizon flash! With the distance from wannianzun monster area close, Beifeng body edge is also more and more strong! Over the top of the head, there are ripples in the space, leaving the meaning of the north wind terrible edge! "Pooh A bird, flying over from the north wind, suddenly trembled and turned into blood mist directly! Beifeng is cultivating his power, and his heart is full of lofty aspirations. He fights with the five levels of cultivation of the king of thousands of years. There are not many people in this era!The north wind is approaching rapidly, and Wu Chu on the other side also brings more than 200 thousand year old kings near. Hundreds of miles away, three annihilation guns are ready all the time. Beifeng didn''t want to defeat the golden eye beast. He only needed to delay and then let himself take the Banxian medicine. Beifeng also wants to know how much difference his strength is from wannianzun! "Roar!" The terror of the north wind is not hidden in the slightest, but directly and completely revealed. The north wind is sensed by the golden eye beast. At present, the golden eye beast suddenly opens its eyes and sends out a roar that shakes the mountains and rivers. A strong momentum rises from a valley below! The golden eye beast directly steps into the sky with four hooves, which seems to be surrounded by clouds under its feet, which is quite extraordinary. This golden eye beast is full of blue gold, and her eyes are broken gold at this time. There are two pupils in it, which are obviously double pupils! The surface is covered with scales, one by one is like divine iron. The whole golden eye beast looks like a unicorn. The only thing missing is that there is no unicorn. "Roar!" The golden eye beast is staring at a pair of fist sized eyes, staring at the north wind, and the breath of terror is pressing towards the north wind! The golden eye beast didn''t want to save exogenous skills at this time, so he didn''t rush to do it. He just sent out his huge momentum and wanted to scare the north wind away. "Well? incorrect! How can the aura here be so strong! " Startled by the north wind, I feel that the aura in this area is extremely abundant, and even these auras are more pure than those in the best spirit stone! It is a higher energy than ordinary Aura! North wind a little perception, suddenly found that all the aura is from the void, all hit in one direction! North wind looks down, a black and white tree is the source! All the aura is towards this black and white tree! The black and white trees are only about one meter high, but they seem to be full of vicissitudes. Like a sleeping dragon, the bark cracked, emitting a black and white halo. A piece of black and white leaves each occupied half of the crown! "This is a kind of Pinellia officinalis which is changing!" The north wind exclaimed, and even the voice trembled! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 It''s a kind of fairy medicine. It''s still a top-level medicine like Daoguo. Its price can''t be estimated! "With this great fruit, it''s a good choice whether you use it yourself or sell it for Lingjing. You must get this fairy medicine!" If the north wind still held the idea of inattention before, if he could fight, but if he couldn''t, he would run, but now he has been left behind. The north wind looks dignified, the value of a big fruit is not far from Tiandi bamboo! Tiandi bamboo will become the ancestor medicine when it is really mature, but it will take too long. At this stage, the value of this fruit is greater than that of Tiandi bamboo! At this time, the black-and-white light of the fruit flowed on the tree, which was extraordinary! The flower buds of the size of bowl mouth are waiting to be released, and there are seven colors of light flowing around the bud, which is extremely mysterious. Just looking at it like this, it makes people''s mind more clear! There are nine flowers, with the continuous transformation of the fruit, the flower also began to bloom slowly! A black two colors in its flow of petals bloom, an amazing incomparable medicine suddenly burst out! Just as soon as it appeared, the rays of the sun filled more than ten miles! "Roar!" "Ang!" "Coo!" All the monsters in this range are red eyes, into a frenzy! Instinctively feel that this smell of medicine is full of benefits to themselves, and they begin to rush in groups! "No, it can''t be dragged down, or it will attract powerful monsters, and I will have nothing to do with it." Beifeng frowns, which is to understand why there is no monster in the golden eye beast territory! It is expected that this golden eye beast has long predicted that it will drive out or kill the Millennium king in the territory early, so as to have enough time for the transformation of dawaoguo. "Kill!" The north wind no longer hesitates, directly operates the Dharma of heaven, nature and earth! Fury of Qi and blood flow in the north wind body, rapid expansion of the body, up to seven Zhang! This shape is similar to the golden eye beast, and it is also the strongest form of north wind! This shape is 30% better than the normal size! From the north wind is not solemn, their face is a ten thousand years of respect realm of exotic monster! The north wind holds a ferocious sword in his hand, which is five Zhang long! One side is extremely sharp blade, the other side is shark teeth! The destructive power is terrible! "Eight steps to catch cicadas!" Not only that, the north wind has taken three steps in a row, and his whole body is three times as large as his blood! Even more direct use of the stars! The whole body''s Qi and blood is furious again, and it''s doubled! The blood vessels in the body are directly and temporarily opened at this moment! Nine vertebrae turn golden at this moment! Bursts of Qi and blood like a tsunami burst out from the body of the north wind, shining on the sky! Like a giant God and devil standing in the sky, the eyes open and close between the divine light burst. At this time, the north wind felt full of strength, and it was not without the power of the first world war against tens of thousands of years! Some do not adapt to the north wind slightly moved the body, feel like they fell into the mire! The surrounding air is full of strong resistance to itself, and it takes a lot of effort to take steps. This is the perception of the north wind. But the actual situation is that when the north wind goes out, the body suddenly moves tens of thousands of meters in the air! It''s like shrinking into an inch! In the golden eye beast has not yet responded to the moment, the north wind appeared in front of the golden eye beast! The distance from the golden eye beast is only more than ten meters! The sudden appearance of the north wind scared the golden eye beast. I didn''t put this man in his eyes just now, but the next moment his whole body breath made him feel uncomfortable! The north wind is also scared, did not think of their own step across tens of thousands of meters away. But the next moment, whether it''s the golden eye beast or the north wind, it''s a reaction! One man and one beast are in direct contact with each other! And small fox Su he is lying on the shoulder of the north wind, motionless, like a decoration. But a pair of dark eyes of the little fox are like two whirlpools, which have been locking the golden eye beast. "Huwei!" Beifeng uses his sword with one hand and his fist with the other. He pinches the fist seal with one hand and punches out a tiger! At this time, the north wind''s back bow is like a tiger waiting for opportunity! A tiger formed by the condensation of Qi and blood is lifelike. With a roar, the whole land is shaking! The mountains burst and rocks rolled down! "Roar!" The golden eye beast does not show weakness. It bounces out of its meat palm its sharp blue gold claws and grabs the tiger in front of it! "Bang!" Under the claw of the golden eye beast, the tiger boxing of the north wind collapses directly, and the golden eye beast shakes its body for a while, and then it pours on again!"Dragon and tiger fight for hegemony!" The north wind is full of Qi and blood, forming a blood vortex on the pores of the body surface, shrinking with pores. With the strength of the north wind today, once again using the dragon and tiger to fight for hegemony, the prestige can be described as towering! Suddenly, thunder exploded in the sky, and a layer of dark clouds gathered quickly. A dark blue dragon and a white tiger, which was No. 1 in charge of killing, emerged! "Ang!" "Roar!" A dragon and a tiger poke their heads out of the clouds and pounce down from high places! Like two meteorites shooting down the earth! In the process of descending, one dragon and one tiger keep rotating and winding, and the terrifying energy fluctuation is increasing all the time! Wannianzun realm of the strong hand, enough to create a short range of astronomical phenomena! Although the realm of the north wind is less than ten thousand years old, its combat power is not inferior to that of Wannian Zun! In addition, Xingyi boxing is one of the most powerful martial arts skills. With the current terrorist strength of Beifeng and Xingyi boxing, it is not easy to change the sky in a short time. A dragon and a tiger come from the sky with the general trend of heaven and earth. Before it falls, let the ground below sink! "Zheng!" Looking at such a terrible momentum, the golden eye beast did not dare to be careless and used his own magic power! The original broken golden eyes burst out of two successive pillars of light! Two dark golden lights burst out from the eyes of the golden eye beast, extremely sharp! Where we have passed, the space is broken! The two attacks collide together and directly break the mountains and rivers within a radius of ten miles! A person a * * hand have scruples, afraid to hurt the transformation of the fruit of the road, so far away. And the road around the fruit is extremely dangerous, ordinary thousand year Wang ran into and died! Otherwise, the golden eye beast will not rest assured to fight with the north wind so far away. The battle just now seems fierce, but it is actually just a warm-up! Whether it is the north wind or golden eye beast have used cards! Now try to find out the opponent''s general strength, a man and a beast are ready to start moving real. And dozens of miles away, a line of hundreds of thousand year old kings are standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the north wind from a distance. "My Lord, I didn''t expect that there were other people here. It seems that they started with the golden eyes. This is our chance." A person respectfully said to Wu. "Yes, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. I had some trouble to deal with the golden eye beast, but now someone has helped to hold the golden eye beast for us. It''s a great honor to have someone help to control the golden eye beast." The rest of them are smiling. After all, if there was no north wind, these people would have to face the golden eye beast by themselves. After all, the extermination cannon is strong, but once it goes down, even the big fruit will be destroyed. Naturally, this result is not what people want. After all, people come for the fruit of Tao. "Oh, how far is the distance between the man and the beast and the Daguo?" Wu Xie was wearing battle armor, and his mouth outlined a smile. He asked thoughtfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 On the top of the mountain, there was a strong wind. But a group of millennial kings stood in place, even the corner of clothes was not blown. At this time, with Wu''s words, not smart people have already understood Wu''s intention. The person who can fight against Jinjing * * has terrible strength, and at least he is ten thousand years old! And on this island where the holy medicine is in pieces and Banxian medicine is not rare, the harvest must be amazing! And now it''s a godsend! Whether it''s the fruit of the road, or the harvest of this respect, Wu Xie wants it! "My Lord, according to the fluctuation of energy, this man and beast are at least 20 kilometers away from the place where dawao fruit grows!" A person respectfully said to Wu. "It''s only twenty kilometers. Wait a little longer. Wait a little longer." After pondering for a moment, Wu Xie made a decision. The distance of 20 kilometers is not safe enough, and it is easy to affect dawaoguo. If we interrupt the transformation of dawaoguo, it is not worth the loss. The range of the exterminator has reached tens of kilometers, but only 20 kilometers is still too close. When the time comes, even if it is some aftershocks, it can easily destroy the fruit of the road. The north wind does not know that he is being watched, the enemy is in front of the north wind, can not be distracted. "Bright moon night on the twenty fourth bridge!" The north wind looks moving, a small tower full of starlight appears in the hand! Then it was dark! Like the darkness before the dawn, deep without five fingers! Then, 24 rounds of bright moon slowly rise, cloud to see the moon! "Astrology, earth blast, Celestial Star!" North wind direct use of combined star! Use the earth burst star with 24 moons! An invisible field is formed directly in the void to communicate with Zhou Tianxing! The golden eye beast, who was in the field, was also a little restless, digging the ground impatiently. A round of bright moon was originally a powerful power, but now every moon is like a dazzling sun! Emitting endless light! The light is cold and silvery! Different from the heat of the sun, but the opposite! This light is full of cold! It''s freezing! Let the water vapor in the void directly turn into solid ice, just a grain of solid ice about the size of sand falls on the ground, which directly turns everything within a meter into thick ice! "Bang!" Not only that, frozen vegetation and even earth and stone are directly frozen into powder! The frightful coldness in nature can even crack gold and iron, let alone attack by the north wind! "Click!" When the twenty-four bright moons shine on the sky, a slight sound comes. There are cracks in the center of the 24 round bright moon. The violent and incomparable energy just breaks the space! "Roar!" The golden eye beast is suppressed by the field, and can only play 80% of its strength, but even 80% of its strength is very terrible! At this time, the golden eye beast roared up to the sky, one star after another emerged around the golden eye beast, one by one broken! A roar breaks the stars! The field of the bright moon night of the twenty fourth bridge collapsed directly in this roar, and the twenty-four bright moon also directly collapsed in ten rounds! But the remaining 14 rounds of the moon have begun to explode! Earth explodes the sky star this move is the astrology supernova upgrade version, the power nature self-evident! Only this blow, let the north wind Yin and Yang family''s cultivation consume, even the body''s remaining star power is also exhausted! However, all the forces burst out in an instant, even if the amount is only equivalent to the three levels of the Millennium king, but the power burst out in a moment is enough to severely damage or even kill wannianzun! Because the cultivation realm of the north wind Yin and Yang school is only comparable to the third level of the thousand year king of martial arts and Taoism, but it does not represent the combat power! The cultivation of yin and Yang is far more powerful than Qi and blood! As for why can a thousand year king''s realm strike hard or kill wannianzun? The answer lies in martial arts! Why do martial artists practice martial arts? The fundamental reason is to be able to play their own power perfectly! In the same realm, the gap between those who have practiced martial arts and those who have not! It is impossible for a millennium king to consume all the energy in his body with one blow! Even if you have advanced martial arts skills, you can only consume one tenth of your body''s energy with one hit! And a millennium king, even if it is self exploding, can only burst out in an instant 30% of the power of the whole body! If a warrior on the level of Millennium King successfully explodes himself under the eyes of a warrior at the top of the Millennium king, only 30% of the whole body''s energy can burst out in a moment, which is enough to hit the peak of the Millennium king!Even the weaker Millennium King peak may fall! But this is only a theory. The gap between the Millennium King level and the Millennium King peak is too big. Basically, the probability of success can be ignored! Now the north wind uses the Star Tower as the medium, directly uses the combined star technique, and instantly detonates all the accomplishments of the Yin and Yang family in his body! The energy burst out in an instant is enough to destroy the sky and the earth! Not only the golden eye beast is retreating, but also the north wind is retreating at the moment when the golden eye beast is trapped! Even the north wind does not dare to rely on too close! Otherwise, it will be destroyed by this terrible energy! It can only be said that although this energy is in one''s own body, he has a certain resistance to it, but it does not mean that this energy has no effect on itself after it explodes. Although the 24 round bright moon was destroyed by the golden eye beast, only the remaining 14 rounds of bright moon burst together is enough for the golden eye beast to drink! The mighty energy impact spreads in all directions! What''s more, the characteristics of this energy are even more terrifying, even on top of this energy! This characteristic is cold! Extreme cold! The place is like the space is frozen, and the time in that space is stopped for it! The frightful cold wave swept all around! Where we pass, whether it is mountains, rivers, or vegetation, have been frozen! Even the shapeless breeze is frozen in the air! As long as there is a trace of water vapor will be frozen! Ice and snow! If you look around, everything is frozen! And then there was a huge bang like a landslide! All the frozen objects burst at the same time and turned into powder! The north wind is also impacted by this energy, because of the homology and distance, this energy does not cause much damage to the north wind. Just let the north wind Qi and blood can not stop rolling! Numerous particles smaller than shashuo appear in the blood of the body. These particles are dark blue, for smoothie! North wind mouth bleeding, just gushing out of the mouth, directly into ice. Then a suction force emerges from the bottom of the Star Tower in my mind, which directly absorbs all the ice in the north wind body. So the breath of the north wind calmed down, and the body was in a mess. Although affected by the characteristics of cold less than a second, but this second also caused great damage to the north wind body! This is because the extreme cold did not exist in the north wind for too long, otherwise the north wind will be frozen into powder! The north wind moves the nearly solidified blood in the body and slowly carries the Qi and blood. The golden blood is the first to become active, sending out the breath of Yang, and begins to remove the cold remaining in the body of the north wind. The body is gradually regaining consciousness. "The combination of these simple astrology has such terrible lethality The north wind wry smile, almost accompany oneself to go in, immediately is shock! For a long time, although it is known that the early practice of Yin Yang school is stronger than that of martial arts, the cultivation of the northern wind martial road realm is always the highest, and the cultivation of yin and Yang school is rarely used. But I didn''t expect that under this accidental collision, he actually used several astrology combinations to form such a terrible move! It''s even better than all my own skills! "I''ve become like this. I think the golden eye beast in the center is no better." The north wind looked up and found a piece of solid ice more than ten miles away. This solid ice is tens of meters in size, like an iceberg! Among them, there is a vivid golden eye beast! "Is this dead?" The north wind is uncertain, blocked by the thick ice layer on the body surface of golden eye beast, and can''t feel any situation. The north wind is not sure, but it does not hinder the north wind to take the fruit of the road into the bag now! Looking at no movement of the golden eye beast, the north wind also ignored, ready to return. "Not good!" In this moment, the north wind suddenly looks changed! A strong crisis into the north wind''s mind, both sides of the temple is also sudden jump non-stop! "Will die!" The north wind suddenly appears this idea! This crisis came so suddenly, the north wind has not yet perceived where the crisis comes from! But this strong crisis tells me, can''t stop! Now the north wind using the stars and eight steps to drive cicadas in the world has not passed, the combat power is absolutely ten thousand years respect three or five levels! But even in this way, the north wind felt the coming of death! In an instant, the north wind made a decision! Without any hesitation and heartache, the north wind directly used his own card!"Ten fires and ten dragons!" There is a crystal clear in Beifeng''s body, just like a big clock made of red crystal. There are ten red dragon coiled on the clock body! At this time, the ten dragons directly soared into the air and swam in the area hundreds of meters around the north wind! With these ten dragons swimming, there are countless lines in the air that emit powerful energy fluctuations! From a distance, as the red dragon swam away, a big clock with tens of meters high appeared in place! The magnified version of ten fire and ten dragon covers! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 Beifeng heart crisis is great, strong danger of death constantly impact on the heart of north wind! North wind reaction is very fast, although did not find where the danger is, but directly use ten fire ten dragon mask! "Dang!" Ten dragons blend into the surrounding space and lay a protective shield. When the shield is formed, the clock will vibrate! Layers of ripples spread around like lightning! And at this time, an earth shaking sound came into the ears of the north wind! Gorgeous to the incomparable light flashing, emitting endless light and heat! Like an outsider, the north wind stood quietly inside the clock, watching a light column suddenly fall on the defense formed by ten fire and ten dragon covers outside his body! A devastating wave spread around, where the earth was broken, the rivers flowed back, and mountains exploded directly! The defense layer of the ten fire and ten dragon masks is constantly impacted and rippled! But it has always been strong, there is no sign of fragmentation. "Who is it?" The north wind looked at the golden eye beast wrapped in ice, and was killed by this terrible attack. He was shocked and angry in his heart! I didn''t expect that I would be regarded as a mantis, and there were people hiding in the dark. At the critical moment, I sent out this powerful blow! If I hadn''t been quick enough to get the ten fire and ten dragon shield, which is a big Japanese item, I would not have been spared under such an attack! The north wind''s eyes are icy and cold. There has never been such a strong killing heart. No matter who it is, they must die! Beifeng feels that under this wave of terrorist attacks, all the energy left in the promotion of the ten fire and ten dragon masks has been exhausted. The next time you use the ten fire and ten dragon masks, you need to start with one million excellent spirit stones! That is to say, the power of this destructive beam has reached the peak of ten thousand years! It will consume the residual energy in the ten fire and ten dragon hood at one time! And this is not over, the sky, one after another from the light column! Fall into this area! After the great noise, the power of annihilation comes with it! More than a dozen attacks have fallen in succession. In addition to the place where the north wind stands, there is a pit hundreds of meters deep in the earth within 30 kilometers! A stream of groundwater gushed out of the pit. It can be seen that after a period of time, this area will turn into a lake of tens of kilometers! The north wind''s eyes are cold, so people dare not look directly, the temperature in the air seems to be a lot lower. The north wind sits with his knees crossed, and he can no longer feel the breath in his body. At the same time, the north wind lifted his secret method and took several holy herbs. In the distance, hundreds of millennial kings stood on the top of the mountain. In the distance, the muzzle of the three extinct cannons was still shrouded in smoke, and the barrel was red. "I didn''t expect this person to survive under such a dense attack." Wu Xie smiles on his face. In his opinion, after fighting with a golden eye for such a long time, he wants to get the fighting power of the other side, that is, he is between Bozhong and Jinjing beast. And every time the exterminator hits, the attack has reached the peak of wannianzun! A dozen strikes in a row locked the opponent''s breath and launched an attack unexpectedly. There was absolutely no reason to be spared. Especially when the first shot fell, he felt that the huge breath of Qi and blood was in the core area hit by the extermination cannon, and the smile on Wu''s face was even better. "My Lord, don''t be careless. After all, the other side is a man of ten thousand years. Maybe he has some means to protect his life." One side, the king of a thousand years said to Wu. "Well, in this way, I personally led a team of 100 people to the area to investigate. I thought that the other side really had some means to protect his life. After a dozen rounds of extermination guns, he also suffered heavy damage, which was enough for me to capture this man. The harvest of a wannianzun should not be too bad." Wu Xie pondered for a moment and said. "Red girl, take the rest of you to the area near dawaoguo. Be sure to guard well and wait for the transformation of dawaoguo to be completed." Wu Xie then ordered. "No!" The red girl nodded, and her cultivation was also the peak of the Millennium king, with strong strength. A group of hundreds of people rose into the air, and the soldiers divided into two routes and headed for two regions. The visitors did not cover up their breath at all. The eyes of the north wind opened and closed, and there were Colorful streamers. "Oh, it seems that I''m sure I''m going to eat me, but I don''t know what you''ve got from there!" The north wind''s voice is low, murmuring, looking at the horizon. Beifeng naturally understood that the comer must not be strong. The previous dozen attacks were not sent out by the warrior. They may be in the other party''s mind. Now, even if he is lucky enough to survive, he is also hit hard and has no strength to fight back. In the previous battle with Jinjing, the north wind could be said to have done his best. At this time, the situation in his body was in a mess. After using the elixir, the injury in Beifeng''s body was temporarily suppressed, and there was no further deterioration. There was still the power of World War I!Quietly waiting for the arrival of the people in the dark, the north wind is also constantly conditioning their own body, recovery injury. Did not let the north wind wait for a long time, the horizon appeared hundreds of small black spots. This group of people is very fast, but with more than ten breaths, they appear several kilometers away from the north wind. "Well?" To the surprise of Beifeng, I thought that there would be at least one wannianzun among the visitors, but now it seems that there is only one person who has broken through wannianzun and failed in cultivation. Once launched, the ten fire and ten dragon mask does not only resist a blow, but lasts for an hour! Even if the north wind is standing in the same place, it can''t break its own defense, but how can the north wind be a person who only gets beaten but doesn''t fight back! "Sure enough, there are means to protect life, but they have also suffered heavy damage. The strength that can be exerted by its breath is at best the thousand year old king Xiuwei, which is not worth mentioning." He looked at the north wind, especially on the big bell outside the north wind. It can resist a blow equivalent to the peak of more than ten thousand years, which shows that it is extraordinary. "It''s brave of you to wait." The north wind''s eyes are cold and have no feelings. The words he says have no temperature, like the winter rain in winter. "If you were in your heyday, we would not have the courage. But now it is different. How many% of your strength can you play?" Wu Xie said with a smile. "More than enough to kill you!" The north wind got up and said coldly that although the injury in the body was serious, it did not worsen any more after all, and it would not be affected by a short time. "It''s a big deal. If you give up all your resources, I can let you go." Wu Xie looked disdainful, but his heart was full of vigilance. No matter how, he was also a venerable man of ten thousand years. He could not be buried with any cards. The north wind didn''t say much about it. With one step, the figure appeared in the air. It was only about one kilometer away from Wu Chu and his party. The outline of the bell, which seems to be empty outside the body surface, has not dissipated and is shrouded outside the body surface of the north wind. "Go and test the defense of this thing!" With a calm face, Wu Xie gave orders to a warrior at the peak of the Millennium king. "No! The stone maker This person should arrive, stand out, look warily at the north wind, and then the right arm from the shoulder began to expand! The right arm is three times bigger than the left arm, like a thigh! The color of the arm is also changed to cyan black, like rock. A handprint fell and hit the clock outside the north wind! "Dang!" "Click!" "Poof!" "How could that be possible?" The fall of a hand, as if the real clap on the same big clock, so that the clock issued a thick echo. But the fingerprints just collapsed! There is not even a ripple on the clock! Not only that, an amazing shock force from the surface of the clock, directly let the big fingerprint collapse! Fingerprint collapse, directly rewind and return! Let that Millennium King peak warrior''s arm collapse directly, revealing the bone wrapped by flesh and blood! "Don''t work hard. This defense is enough to resist the attack of wannianzun''s peak, not to mention you." North wind temperament changes, cold eyes, like a high God, overlooking the world! As the north wind fell, many millennial kings whispered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Many people in Wu''s party are beating drums in their hearts. They can''t even break the defense of each other. How can they play? "Don''t be confused by this man. Now he is just at the end of his tether, and even his accomplishments have fallen to the level of the king of thousands of years. Even if this defense treasure is powerful, how long can he maintain his current cultivation?" Wu Xie looked at some retreating people. His heart was not good. He stood up and spoke directly. "You are right. The stronger the defense is, the greater the consumption will be. Surely this person will not last long!" "We''ll fight together and kill him directly!" A group of millennial kings thought that Wu Xie was right. And Beifeng sees that they misunderstand their own accomplishments fall, and has no meaning to explain. They don''t have to say much with the dead. At the same time, this group of people do not know the special of ten fire and ten dragon covers! If you really need to rely on your own blood to activate this magic weapon, the ten fire and ten dragon masks will not be evaluated so high! "Magic power, seven passions and six desires!" Beifeng didn''t talk to these people any more, and started to do it first! Beifeng can see clearly that no matter what lust these people had before, but now they only have one kind of lust, that is to join the water family after getting the fruit of the road! People are changeable and different. This sentence is right and wrong. If there is enough interest, all people''s lust will be consistent for a short time! And now is the situation, save the north wind countless hard work! It is not necessary to arouse the lust of these warriors one by one, but to fight with all one''s strength to pull all the people into the dreamland together! These people at this time no matter how they think, but it is around the fruit of the road! Wu Xie, who is preparing to fight against the north wind, looks at the tail of the mountains to block out the sun. Cover the whole world! Around I do not know when a large stream of gray black smoke, filled the world. A pair of eyes as huge as a house, staring at the lower part of Wu Xie and others. In the eyes of Wu Xie and others, the eyes above are like two rounds of black holes! Dark deep, slow rotation, at a glance, the whole human spirit seems to be out of the body! Wu Xie and his party are trapped in the illusion made up by the little fox Su He. They are so real that they don''t even notice. In the dreamland, Wu Chu and his party directly attack the north wind, breaking the defense of the north wind and directly killing the north wind! After that, he got the resources of Beifeng, and then he took the fruit of the road and went back to the water home. Wu Xie became an elder and was respected by his family. He had great power to directly use the great magic power to cooperate with various rare holy drugs and medicines, so that his cultivation reached the void state of the cave! After that, he went all the way in the family and finally got the love of a legitimate miss of the water family. At this time, Wu Chu, dressed in a purple robe, was content to greet the guests. At this time, it''s better for you to marry your own family than to marry your own. Although everything is perfect, but in these hundreds of years, Wu has always felt something wrong, but has not been able to perceive. Today, this feeling has reached its peak! I seem to be out of tune with the world, and I seem to have forgotten something. "What have you forgotten? What''s wrong with this feeling. I always feel a little uneasy today. " The smile on Wu Xie''s face gradually converged, a face full of worries. But soon someone called Wu Xie and let him be stunned. Then he stopped thinking and asked the guests to go. At this time, Wu Xie thinks that he thinks too much. Where is this? This is the core area of the water family. It''s the day of your wedding. What happened. Busy green for a day, before the uneasy feeling has been put behind by Wu Xie, at this time, with excitement on his face, he opened the door. The room is warm, with red paper-cut characters everywhere. On the edge of the bed sat a woman in a veil. I can''t see her face clearly, but the temperament of this girl makes people believe that she is absolutely a beautiful woman. Wu''s body was shaking with excitement. He never thought that there would be such a day. Carefully went to the woman in front of, stretched out because of excitement and excitement and some shaking hands, ready to open the crown. "Ah A scream, full of horror and bitterness, came out of the room. Waiting outside the room maid is indifferent, the corner of her mouth outlines a vicious smile. Then he saw Wu Xie dishevelled and ran out of the room in panic. "Monster! There are monsters Wu Chu was out of his wits and pale. It''s hard to imagine what kind of monster can frighten him into this state!"Uncle, it''s a great day for you. There are no monsters." The maid stepped out and blocked in front of Wu Chu, saying with a smile. "Xiao Li really has a monster! The monster is in there! Go and tell the water god Wei of the clan that huan''er is gone! It must have been hurt by this monster At this time, Wu''s words were incoherent, like an ordinary person, he forgot his own cultivation. "My uncle is joking, isn''t the young lady in it! Where there are monsters. " The maid said strangely, and then opened the door of the room, which showed the scene at a glance. The original body and temperament are the world''s rare water family of the direct line of the young lady sitting on the edge of the bed. There seems to be nothing wrong with it. But what''s frightening is to uncover the face! Under that cover, where is the face of a Qing Guo Qing Cheng, is clearly a pig''s head! Clearly, it is a pig''s head with heavy make-up! That fat head and big ears, as well as the mouth drops of some disgusting yellow saliva, disgusting! It''s a pig''s head! It''s no wonder that Wu Xie was so scared! But now the maid seems to be invisible. She has no fluctuation in her eyes. She is like a young lady sitting on the edge of the bed. "You are so blind! You can''t see such a fat pig head Wu Xie is going crazy. Why can''t the maid see her? Obviously, it is a pig''s head growing on human body, and this pig''s head is insulting pig. After living for so many years, I have never seen such an ugly pig''s head. "My uncle is joking. Spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. I won''t disturb my uncle''s happiness." Said the maid, smiling all the time. "What? You call me to have a spring break with a pig? " Wu''s face was muddled, and he took a look at sitting on the bed. He was facing his pig''s head, which made him feel like vomiting! "My uncle is joking. Do you want my young lady to be widowed?" The smile on the maid''s face disappeared, and her eyes were cold and icy. When Wu Xie went up to the maid''s eyes, he felt cold sweat behind her. "That''s better than having a good night with a pig head!" You''re kidding. Wu Chu naturally doesn''t want to. He almost scares himself half of his life. If he wants to have a spring break, he will be crazy. "Be bold! Today, you and my miss have been married, but now you want to go back on it. Don''t you think that my water family is easy to bully! You have to do it today! If you don''t, you have to do it! " Obviously, she is a maid, but at this time, the terrifying power of destroying heaven and earth breaks out! Stars appeared around the maid, then burst, and began again and again. At this time, the maid was like a empress, the king came to the sky, and she burst out the light of God. And at this time, under the momentum of the maid, Wu Xie suddenly hit hard, and his blood vomited out like no money and scattered all over the ground. The successive changes directly defeated Wu''s heart of Tao. At this time, Wu Chu has no ability to think about why an ordinary maid is so strong. If you calm down and think about it, you will be able to understand a lot of the wrong things. But now one after another of the major changes is to let Wu Xie have no time to think. At this time, Wu Xie''s heart thought of only one sentence, the maid actually let me go on a pig! And it seems that even if you don''t agree, the other party will force to use the method to achieve the goal! "Ha ha, let me pig, or I''d rather die!" Crazy laugh, laugh tears all come out, the black hair hair has fallen into madness. If the individual also even, ugliness spot oneself also recognized, but specially the other side is a pig! Wu felt that he had no lower limit. In order to get ahead, he had done many things without conscience. But also have their own pride! I am a warrior first! The spirit of the warrior can not be defiled! It''s time to wake up to your conscience, not to be ignorant of it. Wu Xie looks up to the sky and laughs, and then explodes directly, which makes his spirit and soul go to pieces! When he was out of his wits, Wu Xie suddenly thought about it. Can''t help but smile, very pure smile, without any resentment. Wu Xie has never felt so sober. He has already remembered what he has forgotten. The man did not kill him at all. He is still on the island where the holy medicine is everywhere. Everything is false. "What a brilliant fantasy. I lost." But now it''s too late to know that it''s too late. When he decides to blow himself up, his own body is also synchronized, that is to say, he is really out of his wits. But at the end of his life, Wu did not resent the north wind and looked responsible. Even if he is dead, but at least he has found the martial arts road that he did not know when to be discarded by himself!I still remember the firm words when I was a child, practicing in order to protect the human race, but when I grew up, I became more and more far away from my original heart. To be able to find it back at this time is also a kind of harvest. He lost all his consciousness. In the outside world, the Qi and blood of Wu Xie subsided, and the breath of life disappeared. But on the corner of his mouth there is a curve. Beifeng was silent and did not speak. With a big wave of his hand, the bodies of 100 millennial kings on the field were preserved in Beifeng''s income space ring. "Is this the power of the most powerful? He killed hundreds of thousand year old kings of the same realm The north wind murmurs to itself, these people''s illusions can be seen by the north wind. But it is because the north wind can be seen that makes me feel more and more frightened. Some of these people spent a day in fantasy, some stayed for decades, and even stayed for a lifetime. They thought that their time had come. Then they died old, and their bodies naturally died. All of these people, without exception, did not find anything wrong in advance. Only when Wu Xie was out of his wits did he realize that his experience of hundreds of years was nothing but an illusion, which can be called terror! Can let people have no trace of discovery for hundreds of years, this fantasy has been no different from the real world! After all, being able to weave out all kinds of things in hundreds of years, so that people in the game do not find that this ability is not an illusion, but to create the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 What''s the difference between being able to let people indulge in it and not find something different from the real world? What''s more, the injury in the illusion will also directly affect the body. It''s unbelievable! "Only one thirteenth of the seven emotions and six desires are so powerful. If we fully control this great power, what kind of situation will it be?" The north wind has some fascination. Then no longer hesitating, sensing that dozens of miles away, a group of people are heading for the fruits of the road. The north wind sneers at them, and they even hit their own heads. "Well? This is! " The north wind is preparing to rise in the air, suddenly stunned, his face suddenly showed a startled look! Dozens of kilometers in the area, hit by more than a dozen extinct guns, directly disappeared hundreds of meters! Form a huge pit in place! But at this time, there is a small amount of water in the pit. This is not the most important, the most important thing is that the north wind found this hundreds of meters of pit almost the same depth at the bottom! This is strange! No matter how powerful the extermination cannon is, it is impossible to form the present situation! The huge mental power penetrates the body, but bumps into an iron plate! The bottom of the pit is like a special insulating material, which directly blocks the invasion of the spirit of the north wind! Not only that, but also broke the spirit of north wind exploration in an instant! The north wind can feel a vast and boundless spiritual power dormant below! Just now the other side has no resistance at all, but it is as easy to let the spirit of north wind collapse! Just like an egg hitting a stone, if the stone doesn''t fight back, the egg will break! The north wind face changes, directly through the idea, to the rogue rabbit Gucci sent a message. Let Gucci take Lv Bu and others to the seaside. North wind feeling is about to have a big change! That vast and boundless spiritual force seems to be stimulated by his own mental power, and is beginning to slowly recover! Just standing on the island, the north wind felt a great depression! This kind of repression is like mortals facing the heavenly power, and can not rise to resist the mind! And the whole island, silent, all the monsters are shivering. At the same time, as the spirit of terror revived, the aura of heaven and earth on the whole island suddenly doubled! Countless plants began to grow! A terrible attraction spreads all over the world! In this part of the world outside the golden sea, all people feel that the aura in heaven and earth is beginning to thin up, and all of them are flowing in one direction! At the same time, the whole island around the myriad space interlayer opened, from which the plume of purple gas! In front of Beifeng''s eyes, Beifeng saw with his own eyes a seedling that was only a medicinal material grade, but not even a miraculous medicine. After swallowing a ray of purple air flow, it grew rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye! Within a moment, it is directly transformed into a holy drug that has grown for hundreds of years! The north wind finally understood why the conditions of this island were obviously not enough to produce so many holy medicines and even Banxian medicines. This purple air flow can directly let these common herbs experience thousands of years in a short time. The north wind looks moving, and all the herbs from Wu Xie''s hands are taken out. Thousands of medicinal herbs together are enough to make the emperor powerful fight. The north wind directly put all the sacred medicine Banxian medicine into the special space in his body and planted it. And then look at a larger space interlayer, directly open the space in the body! A channel with a diameter of about one meter is opened, and one of them is dark, which makes people see it unreal. Then a terrible attraction came from the space of about one meter! One after another, the purple airflow is directly swallowed into the space passage in front of the north wind chest! With the continuous purple air flow into the north wind in the body of the space, a magical scene appeared! Part of the rising air of the north is floating in the air! Like the creation of the earth, the rising air flow formed white clouds, blue sky! The sinking part directly let the ground flow into the golden spring! Let the original ordinary medicine field into the supreme Dao Tu! On this island, the purple air flowing out of the space interlayer is more than a thousand wisps! The north wind absorbs less than one percent. But this one thousandth of the purple air flow also makes the space inside the north wind more stable! And more like a separate world! Have a relatively perfect cycle! Now the space inside the north wind has changed greatly. Except for the absence of sun, moon, stars, wind, fire, thunder and lightning, it is already a small world! The north wind did not think that he would have such a big harvest, and did not know what these purple auras were, but it did not hinder the north wind absorption!At this time, what kind of fruit has been left behind by the north wind instinct, with these purple aura, what is the fairy medicine! Many holy herbs planted in the body of Beifeng began to increase their medicinal power under the nourishment of the supreme earth! Start to change! The north wind is naturally trying to absorb the purple aura in the space interlayer, let the continuous purple aura enter the body, and accelerate the transformation of these top-notch elixirs! And the north wind in the body of the emperor of heaven bamboo in the absorption of several wisps of purple aura, but also began to transform! Originally, Tiandi bamboo could only be regarded as a panacea level, but now it has reached 6000 years with the help of purple aura! Six thousand years is a gateway to change. Once it reaches 6000 years, Tiandi bamboo will be able to take root in a higher space and absorb higher grade Aura! If we say that before Tiandi bamboo absorbed the aura in the best spirit stone, but now after 6000 years, the aura absorbed is equivalent to the energy in the Spirit Crystal! Not in the same breath! Not only that, at this time, Tiandi bamboo can absorb a large amount of aura every day. But among these auras, only two-thirds of them are needed by Tiandi bamboo! Another third is the spirit of no master, which will gradually dissipate. But now Tiandi bamboo is planted in the body space by the north wind, so the spirit of the overflowing will eventually dissipate in this space, providing aura for the rest of the holy medicine! The north wind watched Tiandi bamboo suddenly grow a section, purple trunk with a trace of thunder like lines, at this time, the whole Tiandi bamboo is bursting with purple light! Leaves like purple gold, swaying in the collision, jingle. A root like the dragon''s white roots, vigorous and powerful, swimming under the bamboo emperor of heaven! "Tear A burst of sound like cloth was torn, Tiandi bamboo roots directly whipped in the air, in the air directly torn in a crack! The pure aura comes out from the crack with high quality! "Unfortunately, the aura of purple is over." The north wind sighed. Some regrets. In total, I only absorbed three or five hundred wisps. These three or five hundred wisps are not enough to make thousands of holy herbs change! However, it turns the medicine field in the body space into the supreme soil. It can be seen that the ordinary soil has two colors and turns into three colors, which can transfer the divine light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Earth has nine colors. It''s immortal soil! Five colors can fill the sky, seven colors can change the universe! As for tricolor, it is also extraordinary! No matter what kind of medicinal materials are planted, whether it is the time required or the efficacy is still stronger than planting on ordinary soil! Before the three color soil has been consumed, it is no exaggeration to say that as long as there is enough aura, these thousands of holy herbs will be transformed into fairy medicines one day! One day''s growth in this tricolor soil is enough to withstand the outside world for 300 days! After each more color, the same time doubled! Four color soil is enough to withstand three thousand days of the outside world in a day! You can imagine how strong this fantastic soil is! But this kind of soil is also hard to find. If the north wind had not absorbed the purple aura, these ordinary soil would not have degenerated into tricolor soil! The tricolor soil does not exist all the time after its formation. With the growth of the holy medicine, the existence time is also different. The north wind is enough to control the space in his body, so he has a thorough understanding of it. According to the present consumption, the tricolor soil can only exist for half a year! After half a year, if the divine substance is not found, the tricolor soil will degenerate into ordinary soil. Rao is. It''s scary enough. Half a year''s time is enough to make Tiandi bamboo and other medicinal materials more powerful than 1000 years! Half a year later, maybe all the medicinal materials will not degenerate into fairies, but the dozens of semi immortal medicines which are far away from the real fairy medicines but only a foot in the door can absolutely be transformed successfully! This is tantamount to picking up dozens of elixir in vain! The value of these herbs may not be as terrible as that of the fruit, but together they are more valuable than the fruit! The north wind sees the direction, rises in the air and takes a holy medicine to restore the consumed Qi and blood. Just at one time, he pulled hundreds of thousand year old kings into the dreamland, consuming four layers of Qi and blood of the north wind. The north wind needs to be restored to its peak in order to face the next people. At this time, the red girl and others are approaching the fruit of the road. Looking at the black and white fruits of the road, the king of thousands of years has shown a touch of heat in his eyes. But then he thought that the God''s water he took was dim again. "What''s the matter?" "Why am I suppressed?" "Look at the change of that elixir!" At this time, people are close to Daoguo, but suddenly they feel a huge depression, which is the most fundamental gap between life levels, suppressed from the soul level! What surprised everyone was a common elixir. After a wisp of purple aura was injected, only a breath turned into a holy drug! People''s faces are full of shock! What kind of ability is this! It can turn a miraculous medicine into a holy drug in a blink of an eye! No wonder there are so many medicines on this island! At the same time, people are so hot that a miraculous medicine can be turned into holy medicine. If you absorb it yourself! In people''s perception, this wisp of purple gas is clearly a high-grade Aura! Can let a miraculous medicine take off to become holy medicine, then if oneself absorbed? It must have great benefits! At this time, people regret it! I knew this island was so fantastic. Who cares about the water? It''s not better to take the mountain as the king! But now it''s too late to regret, but fortunately, the medicine itself and others can''t use it, but these free aura can always be absorbed. The people thought that it would take a long time for him to get rid of the change. The king could not bear it for a thousand years. Go directly to a place where purple aura comes out and inhale a ray of purple Aura! "What a pure, high-quality Aura!" Absorbed a ray of purple aura, that Millennium King''s face showed a startled look! Then I feel that the Qi and blood in your body is directly assimilated by this Aura! Become more pure and powerful! And then the level that perplexes oneself is broken directly by fury! The fourth floor of Millennium king! Five floors! Eight floors! Directly from the Millennium King Level 3 peak to the Millennium King level 8! It''s horrible! What''s more, the Millennium king is able to perceive that his Qi and blood are at least several times stronger than those at the same level! "Chance, no chance!" "This will be my chance to break through wannianzun!" The rest of us have seen this man''s promotion! Excited! Just a wisp of aura is so terrible! Let a thousand year king break through one after another. If you absorb more Aura, it will not be easy to break through wannianzun! The rest of them followed suit. Start absorbing Aura! But there are still some people who are rational and have not acted rashly.But in more and more Millennium King began to break through, these people also can''t help it! "No!" A cry was heard from the crowd. He is the first to absorb Aura! At this time, the man''s face was frightened, and his skin began to appear a trace of purple! "Clunk!" The rest of the people looked at this person''s appearance, one after another heart jump! Don''t scare us, NIMA. What''s going on! The rest of the people did not dare to absorb it any more, and they all looked worried. Because oneself also absorbs purple aura, can also have a problem? The rest of them look inside one after another. When they reach this level, they can understand most of the changes in their bodies. But at this time, people are aware of the changes in the body, but there is nothing wrong. "There seems to be no problem, but why is this man so frightened?" The others looked puzzled and could not sense anything wrong. On the contrary, I feel better and better. The Qi and blood in the body is more and more strong after being assimilated by purple aura, which is far more pure than the martial arts of the same level! "Wait! Why don''t you stop after assimilating Qi and blood? " Some martial artists are preparing to ask the man well, but something happened suddenly! Qi and blood in the body has been assimilated by the purple aura. After assimilating the purple aura, the purple aura not only does not stop, but directly rushes to the whole body! Let the whole body of flesh and blood bones are beginning to change into purple glass like crystals! And there is purple aura all the way up, into the mind, let the sea of knowledge into purple! People finally understood why the previous man was so frightened! This aura is of high quality, but it can not be refined by the realm of Millennium king! Too high energy is not only not refined by the people, but also assimilates them in turn! Just like water and fire! Water can extinguish fire, fire can burn sky and sea! But in less than an instant, the warrior who has absorbed aura is directly transformed into Amethyst, just like a statue made of crystal! The remaining few did not absorb aura, and the millennial king who was watching was even more afraid and fortunate. If it is not for their patience for some time, I am afraid they are also such a result! There were only fifty people alive. At this time, these fifty people avoided the purple aura like snakes and scorpions. I''m afraid of getting infected. However, some people directly use their Qi and blood to arrest the purple aura and put it into the jade bottle made of spirit stone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 This purple energy level is too high, it is not the Millennium king can refine! Rashly refining this purple energy, the final result can only be their whole body is crystallized by this high-quality energy! Because the energy is too abundant to be refined, it can be directly turned into a solid like spirit stone, eroding the whole human body! Dozens of people still alive began to use their Qi and blood to collect these auras. Such precious and high-quality energy is a good choice whether you use it yourself or sell it for resources. "What''s the matter? You can''t capture this energy! " "My Qi and blood have no response to this energy." A group of people were very surprised. In the eyes of the crowd, the purple energy directly passed through the blood turned palms of the people and floated in the air. It''s impossible to hold the purple energy in the bottle! And at this time, something surprising happened! Purple energy directly like a cat smelling fishy smell, towards the crowd! The speed is extremely fast, blinking in front of everyone! People look frightened, did not expect to send out their own blood after the attention of these energy. The fate of those people is still vivid, and they don''t want to follow them. But purple energy is too fast! Don''t give people too much reaction time! Even outside the human body that layer of defense amazing energy shield also as if does not exist, is directly through the purple energy! "No!" "I''m young, and I have plenty of time!" The crowd roared with fear. As the king of the millennium, though not very strong, it is not weak. It has a long life, up to several thousand years old! But now I''m going to die here, which makes people happy. But it doesn''t work! Even if we try our best, we can''t stop the purple energy from turning into the body and eroding the body. A thousand year old king''s face with a look of panic, solidified into crystal, looks very strange. "Cough!" A cough came, the north wind spit out a mouthful of blood, silver with gold. At this time, the north wind looked tired, which was originally severely damaged and took the holy medicine for a short time to suppress the injury. Two successive bursts of full strength, the north wind''s body is a great burden. But in the field, a thousand year old king''s body stood in place, motionless, rigid body, vitality disappeared. It''s amazing that just now everything is an illusion created by the north wind. Of course, only the first warrior was really unlucky. He really inhaled the purple energy and was turned into crystal. The rest of them saw the appearance of the warrior, and combined with the illusion created by the north wind, directly made these people think that they had inhaled purple energy and were crystallized. Nearly two hundred thousand year old kings have been obliterated by the north wind, which can be called terror! With a wave of the north wind''s hand, the well preserved body of these flesh bodies is directly put into the space ring. "Go back and have a good rest and come out when you are ready." The north wind stroked Su He, a little fox, in a soft voice. "Ouch Little fox looks excited and excited, but there is a lingering fatigue in the bottom of his eyes. It is a burden not only to the north wind, but also to Su He, the fox. At least at present, Su He, a little fox, is in a bad state. Originally, he was like a real body, but he was a little virtual, and his whole body was distorted. Small fox Su He into a black light, directly into the north wind''s mind, disappeared. The big black-and-white flowers are blooming on the North Road! In addition to black and white, there are three other colors in the flower core, and the five color God awn can be easily seen ten meters apart. Like a beautiful lantern, a burst of pollen diffuse around, like a ribbon. The black-and-white trees burst into light and glow. The strong and incomparable fragrance of medicine makes people feel energetic, such as lifting the clouds and flying up! Strands of purple energy directly into the fruit, so that this little tree no more than one meter tall appears more vigorous, like a dragon. But in an instant, just like a thousand years of time, the flowers of the fruits of Bougainvillea bloom quickly and then wither. Where the flowers withered, the fruits around the little thumbs appeared. The fruit looks gray and unremarkable, like wild fruit in the mountains. That makes people smell as if the fragrance of medicine is also disappeared. "Faster, faster!" The north wind is a little anxious, and the terror in the deep underground has begun to revive. No one knows what changes will happen.So the north wind some anxious to see the slow growth of the fruit. It''s slow, but in fact, the speed of maturity is very fast. According to the normal situation that there is no lack of aura, the fruit usually bears one to nine. It will blossom in 100 years, bear fruit in 100 years, and mature in another 100 years. Now, in just a few breaths, this fruit has been walking for hundreds of years. With the growth of Dalbergia grosvenorii, from the beginning of the thumb to the size of pigeon eggs, the gray appearance of the fruit has also changed. Gray fruit surface began to appear a black and white lines, make up for the surface of the fruit. At the same time, there was a trace of chaotic color fog around the fruit, as if stars were disillusioned in the fog. In the end, the fruit is ripe! There was no smell coming out, and the fruit was black and white. A hundred year old poisonous insect came out of the earth, and his red eyes were staring at the fruit of the road and drooling. But not waiting for the north wind to move, this plant of fairy medicine directly moved! A diameter of about one meter, tens of meters long roots from the fruit out of the road! "Boom!" The thick roots of the trees were pulled out from the ground, which made the innumerable earth and stone directly rise and roll towards both sides. And then the root of the tree is straight toward this poisonous insect! "Pa!" The ground is shaking, there is a crack more than 10 meters deep and 100 meters long! The poisonous insect has not yet rushed to the fruit. He was killed directly! North wind is also a Leng, and then relieved. The reason why the fairy medicine is immortal medicine is that it has spirit and self-protection power. The immortal medicine that lives for a long time can even fight with the strong in Wannian Zun! And the north wind in front of this fruit, but just transformed into a fairy medicine, natural strength can not be so terrible. But Rao is so, the strength of this drug is not inferior to that of the Millennium king. The north wind appears directly in front of the fruit of the road, grab it! "Boom!" The north wind poked the hornet''s nest, countless roots came out from the ground, dense, covering a square kilometer! This scene is like the end of the world, the sky is covered by the roots of these trees, a huge sphere formed, constantly shrinking inward, trying to strangle the north wind! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 This scene seems to make people''s scalp numb, tens of thousands of roots like a boa constrictor, swaying in the air. "Broken! Take it The north wind is not affected, even if he is now injured in the body, but it is not a just take off into a fairy medicine of the road fruit can hurt. At this time, the premonition in the heart of the north wind is getting worse and worse, and he doesn''t care whether it will damage the fruit of the road. Direct burst out of full force, out of a huge incomparable palm, gently floating downward press! "Boom!" A huge sonic boom went on and on. The huge palm is white all over the body, and the palm print on it is clear and clear. It exudes irresistible power and falls from the sky! Under the palm of the north wind, all the roots will be opened with the palm of the north wind! Many of the roots are directly cracked, and drops of dark gold liquid gush from the fracture of the roots. The north wind palm falls directly, the root of the sky is destroyed in an instant one third! And then a direct hold of a hundred meters of soil, directly put the tree into the body of the space. "Plop, plop!" North wind at this time the temple suddenly jump non-stop, the sound of the heart is also particularly loud. A breath of depression appeared on the island, and the eyes of countless monsters flashed the color of fear. "Click!" The whole island is covered with thunder, a thick mountain like huge thunder constantly swimming in the clouds. A vast force of terror swept across the island in an instant! "Poop A head of monster directly fell down, and the monster beast in the realm of a hundred years was directly wiped out by this spiritual force! Although the body is in good condition, the whole soul has been crushed by this terrible mental force! North wind at this time is also the heart of fear, this spirit is too terrible! Vast and boundless, although their mental power is not bad, but compared with this spirit, it is just like the gap between the bright moon and the firefly! Only this spiritual force without any malice has made countless creatures die, among which there is no monster in the realm of Millennium king! Fortunately, this huge spiritual force can be stopped as soon as it is touched, otherwise all creatures on the island will be destroyed! The north wind breathed a sigh of relief, when that terrible mental force swept across the island, his body''s ten fire and ten dragon covers blocked him down. At this time, the spirit of the north wind is at a low ebb, using the seven emotions and six desires, not only consumes Qi and blood, but also spiritual energy. After using two large-scale magic powers in succession, the spirit of the north wind is not saved. If it is affected by this terrible spirit, the north wind will not have the confidence to carry it down. "It is worthy of being a great day level divine weapon. It can resist not only the attack of energy, but also the spirit and power." North wind head also does not return to the far away, in the heart of silent thinking. "Boom!" In the north wind head did not return to leave, suddenly found that the whole world began to shake up! There is a huge tearing force coming from the space, and some spaces are directly split into big holes. On the huge and boundless Island, the earth cracked, countless mountains collapsed! "This island is going to collapse? No The north wind left quickly on one side, while on the other side was looking at the changes of the island. Then the north wind saw that the island swayed more and more violently, and the sea water along the coastline burst out a huge bubble! At the same time, innumerable silt comes up from the coastline, making the original clear golden sea water turbid. During this period, the north wind did not see any powerful monster coming forward, as if they were all missing. The whole island seems to have fallen into the end of the world. Then the north wind felt a vast stream of Qi and blood slowly revived! Suddenly appeared a diameter of at least 10 kilometers thick, do not know how long the column of heaven! The pillars are golden, with potholes on them, covered with scales the size of houses! What kind of pillar is this? It''s an incredible giant animal''s tail! A glimpse of the leopard can be seen! Just one tail has such a huge volume, so how powerful the body of this unknown creature is! Then, dozens of kilometers away from the island in a sea area, a large number of bubbles, followed by a shocking scene appeared! That sea area hundreds of kilometers of sea water began to rise, like the formation of a tsunami in front of the same! Millions of tons of heavy sea water fell down, forming a tsunami, roaring into the distance! "What is that?" The north wind looks like a ghost. I haven''t found it just now. When the sea water falls, the north wind finds it wrong. The golden one is not the sea water! It''s the head of a creature!It''s just that the head of this creature is golden, and the sea water is also golden. In addition, it is too far away that the north wind can''t see it for a while. But now the sea water has fallen down, it is clear from the north wind! "Oh, how many years have passed?" A voice full of vicissitudes came, deafening, shaking for the void! The voice of this unknown creature! At this time, the whole island began to rise slowly! Hundred Zhang! Thousand feet! Ten thousand feet! I don''t know how big this beast is! The whole island is carried by this unknown creature! "Boom A thunderbolt flashed in the north wind''s mind, and everything was untied! No wonder there are so many elixirs on this island! According to reason, the normal environment is not suitable for the growth of these elixirs, but now the north wind understands! All the nutrients needed by the elixir are provided by this boundless beast! Just a trace of Qi and blood from the giant beast''s body is enough to feed hundreds of holy herbs! Such a creature, even if it is the aura of normal breathing, is a huge number every moment! I''m afraid the aura on this island is not only a few times higher than the outside world on the surface, but hundreds or thousands of times higher! It''s not too much to be called the holy land of practice! But because of the existence of this giant beast, as soon as it appears, it is absorbed by it! Because this giant beast is too terrible, the massive aura absorbed has not been found by anyone! The root system of those holy herbs is developed, which directly penetrates the soil on the surface of the giant beast and takes root on the back of the giant beast. Therefore, it can absorb the Qi and blood that some giant animals have unintentionally spilled out! Just like the human body, there are countless pores all over the body, and there are also essence overflowing from the pores all the time! Although these essences are insignificant to human beings, they are of great help to some invisible micro bacteria! It is also the same reason. It is because of the Qi and blood that the giant beast unconsciously sends out that it has achieved so many miraculous medicines! The north wind was frightened and prayed silently that the giant beast would not pay attention to his insignificant human being. Even a sneeze would kill him! As for the supernatural soldiers enveloped in his body, Beifeng has no hope. Even if he can play all his powers perfectly, Beifeng can''t resist it. Such a terrifying figure, even if it doesn''t have any martial arts at all, is enough to bully. It doesn''t need any moves. Its huge size is the strongest move! A city will be destroyed if it is photographed with one paw! Similarly, there is no need to defend! The bigger the creature is, the stronger its bone defense is! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 This giant beast is like a continent, but the island on its back is formed by the dust accumulated in the long years! Such a giant beast, enough to destroy the city and destroy the clan! What a big turtle The north wind was stunned. The diameter of this head reached hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The more the north wind looked, the more familiar it was. Then it suddenly remembered. The reason why there is such hesitation, without it, this tortoise is too large. What the north wind can see clearly is only a part, but this is not a tortoise with golden body! Beifeng feels that the Three Outlooks have been overturned. Can a turtle grow to this size? How many years does this have to live? "Bah! You are the tortoise, your whole family is a tortoise! I''m still a baby. " An inexplicable voice sounded in the north wind''s mind, some young, such as eight or nine year old children. "Who is it?" The north wind suddenly turned around and looked around, a face of horror. "Well, where are you? I can''t see you clearly The voice of the young again. "Tortoise? You are the tortoise! How do you know what I think! " The north wind''s face suddenly changed, and then looked at that huge and incomparable turtle! "You are the tortoise, your whole family! It''s said that Ben is not a tortoise! " "As for how to know, this is the talent of our family. Everything about my baby will be known. For example, if someone talks about Ben''s name and thinks about his handsome image, I will feel it." The young voice was full of pride. But in the north wind heart is to let the north wind hair cold, this is how terrible ability! It is said that when practicing martial arts to a higher level, calling the real name of existence in a plane will attract the other party''s attention! And this tortoise is even more terrifying. As long as someone thinks about the image of the tortoise, he can''t hide all the good and evil he thinks about this turtle in a short time! "This baby is not happy, I will be angry!" The young voice sounded again, some anger. At the moment when the tortoise''s anger appeared, heaven and earth gave birth to a vision! Countless God cities were destroyed and the earth was bleeding thousands of miles. All of them appeared around the tortoise, and the cry of countless gods and demons came from the void! "Yes, yes, you are not a turtle. What are you?" The north wind is in a tight heart and asks in a hurry. "This baby is the supreme beast, Overlord!" Tender voice sounded, and then a huge and incomparable head from the clouds down, looking down at the north wind this small point. "Well? Are you a bully? The one with a stone tablet on it? " Beifeng a stay, blurt out, I read less, you don''t cheat me, bully is not the sixth son of the dragon, dragon head turtle body? "My baby is still young, and I will grow up in the future. However, what I want to carry is not a tablet, but the most powerful beast that can make waves and make waves." The young voice was full of confidence. But listening to the north wind''s ears, it almost makes the north wind spit out a mouthful of old blood. Such a huge body, you told me you have to grow... Beifeng just vomited, but he understood that the so-called age of this Baxia was only estimated to be relative to the life span of the Baxia people, and the real age of the Baxia people was how long. "What do you mean by three mountains and five mountains?" The north wind looked moved and asked. "Three mountains and five mountains are three mountains and five mountains." The tender voice was full of scorn. "Don''t the three mountains have a name? Which three mountains and five mountains? " The north wind asked in a hurry. "Oh? Sleep up, this baby''s memory is a little bad, let me think, like Mount Tai, Hengshan, what else Immature voice some confused, and then stuck, can not remember. "Are the three mountains Huangshan, Lushan and Yandang, and the five mountains Taishan, Huashan, Hengshan, Songshan and Hengshan?" The north wind spoke. "Oh, yes, yes, I remember. The five mountains are right, but the three mountains are not. The three mountains are Penglai, the abbot and Yingzhou." The tender voice is full of surprise, and then it seems to be to find face in front of the north wind, and the ostentatious meaning in the words can be understood by anyone. "Unfortunately, I don''t know where these three mountains are, and there is no place in my inheritance memory. I dominate the next generation for a long time. Since ancient times, whether or not to bear the three mountains and five mountains is the standard of adulthood. Unfortunately, we can''t find three mountains and five mountains later." The young voice is a little lost. "What''s your name?" The north wind moved, and then asked this bully. "Baby." North wind... The name of the goods is baby..Beifeng tried to hold back the idea of spitting up, then with a smile, he said, "I seem to have heard about this place somewhere, but I can''t remember it. So, when I think about it, how can I contact you?" "Really? Oh, that''s great. I''m so moved. You''re really a good man. Here you are. When you think about it, inject Qi and blood into this transverse bone and shout three times. You are so handsome. I''ll come to you. " A ten foot long bone appeared in front of Beifeng body. The bone was dark gold and covered with countless lines! This bone is about the thickness of an adult''s wrist, with a sharp end, which looks like a spear, but it''s not straight, it''s a bit crooked. As soon as it appears, this cross bone will automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth! At the same time, the lines on it are changing all the time. In every breath, there is a terrifying aura pouring into this bone and disappearing. "Are you sure you want to shout three times baby? Are you so handsome? Can I have another one? " The north wind''s mouth twitches. The north wind''s original intention is to take this bully as a thug. When he can''t beat him, he will summon him. But now it is necessary to call this bully with such a shameful slogan. As long as Beifeng thinks about this picture, there will be a faint sadness. "No, you can try. I''ll lose if you can summon my baby in other ways." Looking at the huge face of GouBa, he looks like a fool. The north wind had no choice but to put the bone into his body space. Just think about when life and death are at stake, in the face of a powerful enemy, like a fool holding a bone shouting baby, you are so handsome... The picture is not too beautiful. Once they are publicized, they will be laughed to death... "There''s no way to use this bone until it''s time! If you use this bone, you must not let one go. " Beifeng comforts himself, no matter how it is, this is also a super thick thigh. He has to hold tight. He can call 666 at the critical moment of death. As for calling the baby, you are really handsome, which is not unacceptable. At this thought, the north wind suddenly felt much better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "Click!" The north wind holds the transverse bone, ready to be put into the body space, but the moment of holding, the north wind suddenly sank, and then came a sound. North wind a face muddled force, looking at some of his unnatural arm, is out of joint! "How heavy is this transverse bone? I can''t lift it with my strength now! " Beifeng''s heart is shaking. Now his strength is more than millions of pounds, but he can''t hold up a rod of adult''s wrist, which is ten meters long! "Go The north wind thought move, directly open the body space, put this one transverse bone into. The transverse bone is a bone in the throat of a demon beast. When he reaches a certain level of cultivation, the monster will refine the transverse bone and utter human words. Some monsters will not refine the transverse bones, but will retain them. "Oh? You are too weak. You can''t even lift the lightest bone in my whole body. You should learn more. If your baby has nothing to do, eat and sleep more. If you wake up, you will grow stronger. " The bully looks scornful, this small body is too weak. North wind a stay, and then looked at the sky, do not want to speak, too striking people. Do you think anyone can be like you. Even if you don''t practice, just sleep naturally and become stronger, you can make countless practice talents despair? It is more likely that the north wind will not make progress, but will fall. After all, man''s practice is like sailing against the current. "You are so weak. Don''t think of the mountains and mountains and you will be killed. I will give you some benefits." A tender voice sounded, and then a drop of colorful blood floated out of the huge overlord''s body. It''s just a drop of blood, but it''s the size of a bucket! "Well, my baby is losing a lot. I''ll give you a drop of blood. How many good things should my baby eat to make up for it?" The tender voice disappeared, and then the bully moved! This move, silent, the sea directly appeared a huge pit! Countless sea water poured into this huge pit! Above the sky, a huge and incomparable black hole emerges, looks ferocious incomparably. It''s gone. "Well? If you plant a melon, you will get a good harvest. After that, it depends on the will of heaven. " BA''s body is like a planet, floating in the sky of the universe, mumbling to himself. As a bully, even if its life span is very small compared with its people, it does not mean that it is really young and ignorant. The age of hundreds of thousands of years is enough to make people despair. After living for such a long time, even a pig can be psychic, not to mention dominating the race with inheritance in its natural blood! If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t say so much. Not to mention giving each other their own transverse bone and a drop of blood essence! It''s no exaggeration to say that the value of a drop of blood essence can be higher than a fairy medicine! Because Baxia is one of the nine sons of the dragon, with the most orthodox dragon blood! It''s just because I feel a familiar breath in Beifeng, and I''m really interested in the three mountains and five mountains. It''s only because of his hegemony that he gives Beifeng a drop of blood essence. The familiar breath is the breath of dragon. Although we don''t know whether it is the offspring that has multiplied for thousands of years, the breath of dragon still exists! And pure! In a sense, Beifeng is the first creature with dragon blood that this bully saw in the world. Beifeng didn''t know so much about it. Originally, he saw the bully taunting himself. He was preparing to hit the snake and stick and ask for some benefits. He didn''t expect that the bully could run so fast. "Fortunately, it''s not without harvest. I don''t know what the use of this drop of blood is, but I think it''s not bad." Beifeng carefully made a huge jade bottle with spirit stone and stored the drop of blood in it. Once again, Beifeng identified the quality of this drop of blood directly with the system. "Ding, we found the big day level 5 items, and we have the blood essence! (Baxia, the ninth son of the dragon, carries three mountains and five mountains and makes waves. Its blood has the power to strengthen the body. It is a great medicine for physical training. After taking it, the excess Qi and blood will be hidden in the body, and the essence and blood of Baxia will not die out, and any injury can be repaired! " The sound of the system rings. "I found the treasure this time." The north wind said to himself, did not think that the effect of this drop of blood was so terrible. Just a drop of blood essence can be comparable to the value of ten fire and ten dragon masks! And as long as this drop of blood essence does not consume clean, he is in a sense immortal body! "Just a drop of blood is so terrible. What about the former transverse bone?" The north wind thought for a moment, this is not the place to check, and does not stay at the moment, leaving in the distance."What''s wrong with the owner?" Hundreds of miles away from the original overlord''s place, on a ship made of tiger bone wood, Lv Bu and others are worried. The changes just now were seen by Lu Bu and others, but worried about the north wind. Because before the north wind sent a message to the rogue rabbit Gucci, Lvbu and others drove far away to leave the island at the fastest speed. This is the case. The previous terrible mental power also made Lv Bu and others suffer heavy damage and mental depression. "Goo Goo!" The hooligan rabbit Gucci roared a few times and then gnawed at a radish. Yes, it is common radish. Because of taking a half fairy medicine, there is still a large amount of medicine in the body. At this time, rogue rabbit Gucci did not dare to take medicine any more, for fear that it would be harmful to him after a variety of drugs were mixed together. Because the special contract between Gucci and Beifeng is to look at Gucci, Lv Bu and others are also relieved. "What is that? What a big ship At this time, Lu Bu and others watched a huge ship floating on the sea. The ship was a little tattered, but it did not affect the driving. The whole body is also made of tiger bone wood. Even if the price of tiger bone wood is not expensive, the cost of such a huge ship as a mountain peak is absolutely amazing, and it is absolutely not affordable for ordinary people. "This is the water family''s boat! Let''s avoid it first. " When this mountain like huge ship approached some, the water words on the flag changed the look of Lu Bu and others. This is the prestige of the five aristocratic families! Everyone on the planet knows it, everyone knows it! Even if Lu Bu and others were born in such a small town as Sanchuan City, they also understand the meaning of the water family! Suddenly looking at such a boat, people are a little nervous. "Goo Goo!" Gucci also stood up and threw away the radish with only one carrot head left. His blood red eyes looked curiously at the slow-moving boat. "Well? Lord Gucci, you mean there is no life on this ship? " Lv Bu and others understood Gucci''s roar, and they were all surprised. To this level, any warrior can be said to be a master of language. Even if the language is not fluent, the unique spiritual power of every living creature is to make people understand what they say. "Goo Goo!" Gucci nodded his head for sure, and then he rose into the air and drove to the boat floating in the distance. Lu Bu and others looked at each other, but also directly broke through the air. "Is this?" When close to the ship, there was no one to stop, Lu Bu and others also put down their minds and fell into the ship. When seeing the scene in front of us, everyone felt a cold sweat coming out from behind! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 In front of me, a big ship floated over, and the ship was a little dilapidated, but the huge ship was with a strong momentum, like a mountain in action. But at this time, people are cold hair upside down, there is not a living person on the boat of nuodai! All people are silent fall to the ground! These people''s Qi and blood have not yet cooled, but their souls have been destroyed! Ten or twenty thousand people died on the ship, each with a look of horror! It can be seen that there is no room for resistance before life! Suddenly, it was crushed directly by the terrible spirit of Naha! "These people are all from the water family. It''s strange why there is no Millennium king on such a big ship." Lu Bu mumbled to himself, a little puzzled. People did not make a decision rashly, but prepared to wait for the arrival of the north wind to make a decision. North wind body such as streamer, fast flying in the air. According to the contract with the rogue rabbit Gucci, the north wind is heading directly to Gucci''s place. But for a moment, the body of the north wind appeared in the eyes of Lu Bu and others. "See the owner!" Lu Bu and his party saluted the north wind. "Well, this is?" North wind nodded, looking at the boat not far away from the mountain like a huge ship some doubts. "Master, the people on this ship should be from the water family. It may be that they suffered from the impact of the previous terrible spirit. No one on the ship survived." Lu Bu said. "Well, it''s interesting. It''s just time for me to doze off and deliver pillows." Beifeng was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that the water family was not only the king of the Millennium who had been killed by himself before, but also the warrior of so many hundred years. The north wind directly pushed Lu Bu and others on board, and selected more than 10000 hundred year old martial artists with abundant Qi and blood. I''m worried about where to look for the more than 10000 bodies, and they are now delivered to the door. And these people''s bodies are not injured, just the soul is crushed out, it is suitable to take away. After more than ten days, they finally drove to the outside world. The storm in the outside world has weakened. Although there are still dark clouds in the sky, they are not so heavy. The huge waves of hundreds of feet high also subsided, less than ten feet high. It seems that in a day or two, this terrible storm will stop. Today''s waves can''t make any impact on the people of the north wind. The ship''s height of tens of feet is enough to make them not afraid of the wind and waves on the sea. After a full month, Beifeng and his party stopped at the wharf of golden city. Standing on the wharf, Beifeng and his party all had some joy in their hearts. After drifting on the sea for so long, it''s inexplicable to feel down-to-earth. Beifeng and his party also have some feelings. They originally planned to catch the fairy fish, but who knows that one after another has made the original plan of Beifeng and others fall into vain. The fairy fish just caught a few, and only satisfied their appetite. On the contrary, many miraculous medicines have been harvested. The total number of holy medicines is close to 4000, there are about 100 semi immortal medicines, and there is also one true fairy medicine. As for the miraculous medicine, it can be described as a mountain. Beifeng doesn''t know how many miraculous herbs there are. The injury of the north wind is also slowly repaired in this month. The Qi and blood in the body is vigorous, and it goes up to a higher level. After two days of rest in the Golden City, Beifeng left alone and ordered Lv Bu and others to wait in situ. In a basin of thousands of miles, it is more than 100000 miles away from the golden city. The basin is in a small desert, and the area is barren and has few resources. Naturally, no one will come here, and there are few people. It is because of this that the north wind chose the site here. After all, Beifeng doesn''t know if there will be some great changes when the system helps the people of the ten crime camp to seize their houses. With a big wave of the north wind, a corpse with a huge breath fell to the ground, arranged neatly together. There are 365 bodies in the realm of the Millennium King alone! "System, I want to build a Taoist." The north wind calls for the system in my heart. "As you wish." The system did not say much, and then the north wind saw that his fishing experience was a little less. Then the special spiritual energy of the nine eyes level emerged from the ring of space, and suddenly divided into more than 10000. Directly into a black light, into the ground that row of bodies. It''s clear that the sun is shining brightly. In addition, being in the desert, it should be very hot, but now there is a layer of thin ice on the ground. The temperature began to drop, a piece of blue ice and snow fell in the sky, fell on the north wind, and suddenly melted away."What a strange force, against the soul." When a snowflake falls on the north wind, the north wind feels a cold. This cold does not come from the body, but from the soul! This frightful chill seems to be able to freeze people''s soul and solidify thinking! The north wind retreated quickly and did not dare to stay in this area for a long time. Looking at the changes in this place in the distance. There were no clouds above the sky, and these strange blue snowflakes seemed to emerge from the void. Within ten thousand meters, blue snowflakes are falling one by one, falling evenly into each corpse. Snowflakes only covered more than 10000 bodies, and there were no snowflakes on the rest of the ground. At the same time, the desert ground cracked with cracks. A black fog like that from hell also emerged and merged into the more than 10000 corpses. The square meter is wrapped up by black fog gradually, which makes people see unreal. "Hiss!" "Roar!" "Ang!" The sound of roaring like wild animals and the continuous fluctuation of black fog formed the images of people and animals. Looking at this scene, the north wind does not have any fluctuations. No matter what kind of changes will eventually appear, they will not affect themselves. Time goes by, the scene here has lasted for a week, the north wind is very patient, quietly waiting. During this period of time, it was like the black fog from hell, more and more evil, filled with the death of terror! If the terror spreads out in a moment, let it die! Fortunately, an invisible force shackles this black fog, so that it can only be kept within 10000 meters. On this day, the north wind seemed to wake up from meditation and suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes are bright, the look in their eyes makes the original dark all around is a bright! The so-called void generates electricity, but so! It was the darkness before dawn, the darkest day of the day, and I couldn''t see my fingers. But at this time, the north wind was aware of the original continuous movement in the black fog, all the vision disappeared, there was no sound. The north wind knows that the change in the black fog is not over, but dormant and waiting! It''s like a butterfly ready to break its cocoon and make a final leap! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 The north wind looked expectantly at the black fog. Rao is now the darkest time of the day, but the place covered by the black fog is still visible at a glance! The place covered with black fog is like a black hole, which can devour all the human mind! It''s getting light! The strong black fog, which seems to be able to swallow people''s hearts, is also beginning to fluctuate violently! When the first ray of the sun with purple air came, there were strange changes in the black fog! Originally, the black fog shrouded in a very strong dead, even if wannianzun entered it, it would be deprived of all vitality! However, when the sun shines on the black fog, a touch of vitality gradually appears in the dead air to the extreme! "Is this relativity? Life comes after a dead breath to the extreme? " The north wind can''t turn his eyes off, and his heart is touched. Their own breath also gradually toward the scene in front of the general, repressed to the extreme, and then burst out! Qi and blood in the whole body moves slowly like coagulation. How similar to the changes in the black fog before us! When the first touch of life appeared in the black fog, the Qi and blood in the north wind burst out suddenly! Like a volcano, it carries the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! Originally stuck in the fifth floor of the Millennium King''s cultivation, but in an instant was directly broken! Then, all the Qi and blood of the whole body seems to have experienced a transformation, and it is integrated into the spine without any reduction! At this time, the vitality in the black fog is just a little at first, and then like a spark can start a prairie fire! Instant spread! A burst of vitality began to appear, like the weeds that broke the soil after the cold winter! Although weak, but vitality incomparable! And the north wind at this time the atmosphere of the whole body also reached its peak, echoing with the artistic conception in the black fog! The body is like assimilating into a huge black hole, swallowing the aura around it and strengthening it madly! The color of the black fog became lighter and lighter, and finally disappeared, revealing more than 10000 human beings! These people had been cultivated for less than a hundred years, and their spirits were destroyed. But now at a glance, the Qi and blood contained in each person''s body is like a vast ocean! A stream of blood gas resonance formed a huge vortex with a diameter of tens of kilometers! Innumerable auras of heaven and earth swarmed from all around! With the absorption of aura more and more, these people''s Qi and blood is also more and more huge! "That''s not enough! This is the critical moment of transformation. It is related to how much help these people have for me in the future. Since there is not enough aura around, I will help you to wait for a hand! " Looking at the aura of thousands of miles around, the north wind did not hesitate to catch up with the absorption of these people. Open the space ring directly, a large number of high-quality spirit stone into it! In just a moment, the north wind used hundreds of thousands of high-quality spirit stones! "Not enough! Let me see how far you can rise There are not many top-grade spirit stones on Beifeng''s body. Seeing the breath of this group of people increase rapidly, Beifeng just hesitates for an instant and uses the elixir directly! The reason why the miraculous medicine is called miraculous medicine is that it has strong medicinal power. The aura of heaven and earth contained in a miraculous medicine is naturally more abundant than that naturally absorbed by a warrior. Although it is a waste to use the elixir in this way, the north wind can''t care about it at this time. Now these people are in the critical moment of transformation, and there is only one chance. It depends on this time whether they can help themselves in a short time. If the accomplishments of these people are too low, how long do you have to wait before you can use them. Therefore, the north wind also has no scruples, tens of thousands of elixir gushed out from the north wind space ring! As soon as it appeared, it was thrown into the air by the north wind, which had a diameter of tens of kilometers! Just as soon as they entered, the original vigorous elixir was directly removed. The green leaves begin to wither at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then, like the passage of time for thousands of years, directly wither and then turn into a pinch of powder! How terrifying is the elixir owned by Beifeng, calculated in millions of strains! Even if each plant is only worth a few high-quality spirit stones, it is also a sky high price! What''s more, the actual value is far more than the average, a miraculous drug is worth several top-grade spirit stones! Beifeng is now a little numb, his hundreds of herbs in the ring consumed one after another. See the north wind are some heart and liver tremble, so many miraculous drugs, its comprehensive value will not be more than the sum of their own holy medicine and fairy medicine how much difference. But now it''s only a minute or two, but it''s consuming 60%! "It''s not a bottomless hole, is it?" The north wind''s mouth twitches. If it hadn''t been for his own elixir, the breath of these people''s whole body began to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the north wind would have stopped.It was not until the north wind consumed 90% of the panacea that the north wind was relieved. Although the whirlpool of Qi and blood still exists in the sky, the speed of absorbing the elixir begins to slow down. At the beginning, all the elixirs in a plant ring are thrown in, and one can''t breathe, and it will be absorbed. But now it takes three or five breaths to absorb the elixir in a plant ring! It was not until the north wind put the elixir in the last plant ring. After absorbing half the elixir by the whirlpool of Qi and blood, it finally stopped and disappeared. "Good risk, fortunately this time harvest enough, otherwise it is missed this time the best opportunity to enhance strength." Looking at the whirlpool of Qi and blood that no longer absorbs the elixir, Beifeng hastily takes back the remaining half of the elixir. However, it is worth a hundred thousand. Then the north wind looked down in a hurry. More than 10000 people were standing in their places with their eyes closed. A huge and incomparable vitality and Qi and blood are brewing in these people''s bodies! In particular, the 365 people in the front, the vast ocean of Qi and blood in the body made the north wind feel very depressed! Beifeng also recognized that these 365 people were all millennial kings who had been killed by their magic powers before. But now the Qi and blood of these people can make themselves feel depressed. The strength of these 300 people must be wannianzun! Looking around at the figures behind these three hundred people, those who have been in front of them for only a hundred years have also achieved great accomplishments! From the first floor of the Millennium king to the peak of the Millennium king! What a terrible force it is, a power of 365 thousand year olds and tens of thousands of millennial kings! It can be compared with some small suzerain! At present, this force can bring great help to the north wind! These people''s faces have changed more or less, and they are no longer what they were before. What''s more remarkable is that these people have grown a pair of wings behind them! The wings look like bat wings, but the biggest difference with bat wings is that they are covered with fine scales! The wings are not big, with a wingspan of about three meters, and the fine scales the size of fish scales radiate a metallic texture in the sun. The edge of the wings is as sharp as a blade! There are two colors of wings. The wings of the warrior in the realm of Millennium king are gray, while the wings of 365 wannianzuns are black! "Roar!" "Roar!" Standing in the front, a person''s closed eyes suddenly open, eyes full of blood red, like a red crystal! With this figure opened his eyes, issued a cry, the rest of the people also wake up one after another! Yell! As the essence of the evil spirit, a sea of corpses and blood appeared around the crowd! The ground gushed out a stream of dark red blood, the air is filled with a strong smell of blood! "What an amazing evil spirit Beifeng is in a trance in front of him. The scene like a sea of corpses and blood has disappeared, leaving only tens of thousands of people standing quietly in front of Beifeng. At that moment, the north wind was shocked by this strong evil spirit, which made the north wind fall into a dreamland! The spirit of the north wind is very powerful, coupled with the control of the seven emotions and six desires, it has a great resistance to this kind of fantasy, but Rao is so, can still fall into it! Tens of thousands of blood red eyes staring at the north wind, there is no slightest fluctuation, the scene fell into silence. And the north wind is also silent, not dodging with tens of thousands of people. This oppressive breath makes the surrounding space seem to be solidified! Even the breeze disappeared. A group of people over, space directly ripples! Even if people don''t deliberately emit breath, the fluctuation of Qi and blood naturally emitted by so many powerful people together can change the astronomical phenomena! "See the Lord!" For a long time, the most powerful person in the first breath knelt on one knee and said respectfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 This tens of thousands of people all over the natural emission of breath, so that the north wind is under great pressure. After all, this is more than three million venerable and tens of thousands of millennial kings! "Don''t be too polite. Get up." Beifeng''s heart is filled with a sense of achievement, looking at the dark people in front of him is in a good mood. "No!" At first, a person''s appearance was quite different from that of Wu Xie, but his whole body''s breath was dozens and hundreds of times stronger! Awe Ran is a strong man who respects six floors for ten thousand years! He is also the highest one in the field! The other 364 wannianzun''s accomplishments ranged from the first floor to the fourth floor. As for the Millennium king, it is not bad. The person with the lowest cultivation has reached the fifth level of the Millennium king! More than six floors of the Millennium king! There are two or three thousand people at the peak of the millennium! Can be said to be powerful! But that is to say, this time the promotion is rapid, and there will be no chance to greatly improve the cultivation in the future. If the north wind had not used hundreds of thousands of elixirs, only by virtue of these people automatically absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, I am afraid only Wu Xie could break through to wannianzun. As a nine eye rating, these people have more potential. In a short period of time, you may be slow to improve your accomplishments, but you can win with full stamina. "It''s not in vain that I''ve consumed so much elixir that such a force in my hands can solve most of my troubles." The north wind said to herself. "From today on, the name of your team will be called ten sin camp! The ranks are arranged according to their strength. The one with the lowest strength is one sin. By analogy, the one with the highest cultivation is ten crimes. In addition, don''t call me Lord, my Lord, or childe. " Said the north wind. "No!" They all nodded together and did not disobey. People still feel a little dizzy now, isn''t he already dead? Now he lives again, and at the same time he can feel his life and death in front of his eyes. There is no resistance to the north wind. Naturally, this is a systematic means. Otherwise, if these people are resurrected and can''t accept being enslaved, what should we do if the first counter current dominates the north wind? The north wind nodded and left with this group of people. Everyone is silent, has formed the habit in the war again and again. There is no need to say much to kill. At the same time, everyone is in control of their own body, breath. It''s a habit to avoid all unnecessary energy loss as much as possible. Because it is possible to use a little bit of energy and you will die in the battlefield. At the same time, it is also a secret shock with the Qi and blood in one''s body. Although everyone in the former ten sin camp was a warrior, it was insignificant compared with the current strength. So it''s not perfect for people to control their bodies. The area of more than 100000 Li will soon arrive. Along the way, people also initially took control of their own body, no longer so embarrassed. Everyone was wearing a loose black robe with a drooping face, which made people look unreal. Looking at the north wind with so many people back, Lu Bu and others are also secretly surprised, but they do not say much. "Lu Bu, have you thought about it?" North wind is in a courtyard, and Lu Bu is sitting under a big tree. At this time, the north wind seriously asked. "Yes, my master, I have already thought it over. I have decided not to take part in the assessment of Wangu Tianzong. My subordinates may be regarded as the top in some small and medium-sized cities, but in the face of some real talents, this achievement is not worth mentioning." Lu Bu said respectfully. Eternal heavenly sect, one of the strongest sects! And its strict recruitment of disciples, in the thirteen to strong school is also the top. It''s no wonder that Lu Bu thought so. Every year, all the martial artists who take part in the examination of Wangu Tianzong are amazing talents. But in the end, how many people can get into it! And if you want to participate in the examination of Wangu Tianzong, not everyone is qualified. Now Lv Bu wants to give up this opportunity, but Beifeng is still a little surprised. "If you go to the periphery of Baishan, you can stop." The north wind thought and nodded his head. "Thank you very much Lu Bu nodded and agreed. "In this case, I''ll leave first. The other 10 crime camp people will let them adapt to the current forces as soon as possible." The north wind told Lv Bu. "No!" Lu Bu nodded, but was also surprised. He did not know where the people who were enveloped in black robes all day long came from.These people are very strong! Even the weakest among them, Lu Bu did not have the confidence to win, and even most of them felt that they were full of death crisis! However, these people are lack of common sense of martial arts and Taoism. The north wind directly takes Gucci to leave, leaving Lv Bu and others to sit in the town. As for the ten sin camp, the north wind did not take it away. For one thing, it''s because the place I''m going to this time is not suitable for people like ten sin camp. The second is that the people in the ten sin camp have not mastered their bodies perfectly. After all, it is usurping the house and reborn by borrowing other people''s body. Even if there is systematic help, it also needs some time to recuperate. Just like a new car needs to be run in, so do the people in the ten sin camp. They can''t play their strength perfectly until they are in perfect control of their bodies. The north wind came out of the tower and headed for the central square. There is a large transmission array in the center of the city where the tower is located! These transmission arrays are extremely precious, and the guards are extremely powerful. So many teleportation arrays were built by the 13 sects together. Each time the transmission array is used, the cost is different according to the distance. And this transmission array only accepts Spirit Crystal! Even if you just use the teleport array to transmit to the nearest city, you need hundreds of sprites! Even if the ordinary warrior can take out the cost, they will not use the transmission array, but choose a cheap warship to go on the way. At this time, the north wind came to the square. Four huge transparent columns stood up, which were about the size of three people. They were thousands of meters high. The columns were covered with mysterious lines, which made people feel dizzy. Obviously, it should be the center of the most bustling central square, but it seems so cold here. The pedestrians who come and go also avoid here. They take a look with envious eyes and then leave. "Stop idling!" The north wind has just approached the transparent column 100 meters, an old voice sounded. The north wind steps, surprised to see the top of the stone column! Above the top of the stone pillar, three elderly people were sitting cross legged, their blood and blood were extremely restrained, and their breath seemed to be absent. Like the three statues, they could not feel the breath of any living person. If the north wind had not opened his mouth to one of the three people, he did not find that there were still three people on the pillar! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 The high cost of the transmission array, with strategic materials at the same time, is always guarded by powerful warriors. Each time the rotation is based on the year, the guards of the teleportation formation are all from the thirteen sects. No meddling in anything except guard teleport. At this time, the old man on a pillar opened his eyes, somewhat surprised. It was discovered. Look down immediately with curiosity. "What a rich life and blood!" At this moment, the old man was moved. His accomplishments were not high, but his Qi and blood could not be concealed from the old man even if he was restrained! "This man''s Qi and blood are at least ten times stronger than those of the same level! When achieving the Millennium king, at least 90% of Qi and blood are integrated! Good seedling The old man muttered to himself. "It should be the seed of some power, so don''t pay attention." An old woman also opened her eyes, took a look at the north wind, and then closed her eyes. "Ah, it''s not only the disciples who choose the masters, but also the disciples. Looking at such a pearl, I can''t help but feel excited." The old man sighed. "Master, I''m going to the eternal blue sky through the transmission array." North wind respectfully said. The three men on this pillar can''t see through themselves. They are definitely the strong one above the ten thousand years. "Oh? To the eternal blue sky? We need Lingjing 30000. " Said the old man, offering a price. Hearing this price, the north wind was shocked. It only used the transmission array once. It needed 30000 spirit crystals. It was terrible! Even if the general wannianzun''s whole fortune is not enough to be transmitted at one time. And the eternal sky green world is the world of Tongtian tower occupied by Wangu Tianzong. This realm is completely owned by Wangu Tianzong. Except for the people of Wangu Tianzong, others can only stay in certain places. It can be seen that the power of Tianzong is so powerful that it has a monopoly! It can be seen how deep the ancestral clan is. The world in the top tower of heaven is the foundation. It is a source of terror! "The younger generation is going to Wangu Tianzong for examination. This is the certificate." The north wind took out the token of Wangu Tianzong from his body. The token was not big. On one side, it was written on the Wangu Tianzong, and on the other side was carved a pine tree like a real one. "Well?" The three old people at the top moved together and opened their eyes. One of them reached for a move. The token broke through the air and left and appeared in his hand. "Yes, it''s really a token of the eternal heavenly sect." After the old woman read it, she gave the token to the other two. "I didn''t expect that in such a small town as Tianhuang City, there are people who can get the evaluation token of the ancient Tianzong." One of the old people sighed. "Confirm that it is correct. Open the transmission array." The three old men nodded, then each took out a large seal and put it into the groove at the top of the column. "Stand in the center of the teleport array. Don''t use any force." An old voice reverberates in the north wind''s ears, and the token of the ancient Tianzong also falls down and is caught by the north wind. The north wind nodded and walked into the center of the three pillars. I''m a little curious. The transmission array can span tens of millions of miles in an instant. It''s too high-end for me. I don''t know how it works. One after another silvery white light lit up on the three pillars, and the space began to twist! Then the north wind suddenly appears a space door! The door is silver and white, full of the power of space, the next moment the door is opened! It''s not the darkness, but the brilliance of all colors! A huge attraction directly acts on the body of the north wind, imprisons the strength in the north wind body, and pulls the north wind into it at once! The reflection of the north wind is to break through the confinement of the body. After all, as a warrior, it is very dangerous to be incarcerated with one''s strength. The three old people thought of the north wind. Maybe for a moment, maybe for days. In short, the north wind has no sense of the passage of time. The whole person is a little confused. Wangu tianqingjie, named after Wangu Tianzong, ranks the top 20! One of the top 13 sects, Wangu Tianzong, is stationed here! Among them, there are powerful monsters and a kind of human like "wilderness" wilderness is a kind of humanoid creatures, which looks like human beings, but these wastelands are cruel and easy to kill. Body terror incomparable, a birth strength to reach the Millennium king! When you are an adult, you can be respected for thousands of years! And the number of famine is very large, living in the form of Tribes! After a few years of cultivation, he became the overlord for thousands of years.The number of a tribe from hundreds to tens of millions! Even deeper, there is the famine that has established the country! Such a force of terror is enough to frighten people. But such a terrible race was suppressed by Wangu Tianzong, whose core number was less than four or five hundred! Wangu Tianzong does not have so many levels. It is directly the periphery, the core, the elder, the patriarch, and the supreme elder. The number of core disciples is less than 100. This is the peak period of Wangu Tianzong for tens of thousands of years! There was even a time when only one core disciple appeared! However, every core disciple is a favorite of heaven, with amazing talent. After growing up, they can suppress a world! The number of core disciples of this generation of wangutianzong is not as large as that of elders. This is because these elders are core disciples who grew up before. Their cultivation is terrible and their life span is calculated by 100000 years! If it wasn''t for the suppression of monsters and wasteland in the ancient Tianqing world, many elders would have died, perhaps there are more of them now! The cultivation of this generation''s core disciples ranges from 100 years to Dongxu. Everyone can easily jump the level to fight! As for the periphery, there are students who have not passed the examination, and some people who work for Wangu Tianzong. They are responsible for protecting the Tao for the core disciples of Wangu Tianzong, or providing resources for Wangu Tianzong. No matter how high their cultivation is, these peripheral areas can only serve the Wangu Tianzong, and their status is always lower than the core disciples of Wangu Tianzong. Not to mention getting involved in the core of the ancient Tianzong. The ancient city is also the largest city in the world of azure! It''s the only city! This city, just like its name, has always existed through the ages. Huge, with a population of over 10 billion! This is the outer living place and the gateway of Wangu Tianzong. Where outsiders are allowed to stay! There is no sign of modernization in this huge city. The streets are wide and powerful warriors are everywhere. There is a special line division. There are roads for animals to travel on, and many warriors are riding on the roads with powerful Qi and blood. The same is true in the sky. A warrior stands on the back of all kinds of birds and leaves quickly. Each line is divided and can only move forward among these lines. The reason why the ancient city has experienced immortality has its own reason! The whole city is shrouded in terrible array. After hundreds of thousands of years of array superposition, the array in this city bursts out enough to destroy the sky and the earth! In addition to these lines which are specially designed for birds and animals to walk, the rest of the air is covered by arrays. If you rush into these places, even if you are a strong man above the emperor, you will die! And animals are the same, dare to break into the rest of the street, will be directly killed by law enforcement officers on the spot! There has never been an exception! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 People on the street have their own accomplishments. People who have no cultivation can not bear the bad situation in this world. Apart from other things, the gravity here is more than ten times that of the sky star! Ordinary people will be directly crushed to death by the omnipresent gravity as soon as they enter! At this time, the eternal sky green world is particularly lively. All of these are caused by the entrance examination of Wangu Tianzong. Many of the disciples who watched the fun or were ready to choose their disciples also came. There are many talented people who are full of information, either alone or accompanied by the elders of the clan. Among them, many of them came to the same level as the ancient Tianzong. It''s a great event. The number of people who come to Tianzong every time is millions! Perhaps none of them can reach the examination of Wangu Tianzong. But it is undeniable that many of these people are good candidates among the other 12 top sects. The examination of the other twelve sects is not as strict as that of the ancient Tianzong. In ancient times, Tianzong only chose the strongest people, and preferred to be short rather than excessive. Therefore, although the number of the whole clan is small, its strength ranks among the top 13. At this time, the core area of the ancient city of Wan was extremely thick, and the transmission array standing in the sky from time to time broke out a clear force of space. A large number of warriors came out of the largest transmission array. The north wind also came out of the transmission array, and the imprisoned Qi and blood also recovered as usual. The north wind breathed a sigh of relief. The feeling of losing one''s cultivation is really unbearable. "What a rich aura of heaven and earth!" Just out of the transmission array, the north wind exclaimed. There is no need to absorb the rich aura of heaven and earth around. The aura of heaven and earth in all directions flows directly into the body of the north wind! "The aura of this world is too rich. When you breathe it out, it''s equivalent to the amount of a piece of high-quality spirit stone. The creatures living in this world must be extremely powerful with such rich aura of heaven and earth." The north wind walked in the street, looking around everything. Among the pedestrians on the street, there is no lack of Millennium king. Often there is one in a hundred people, there are many wannianzuns, and many of the north wind can not see through the existence of cultivation. Every time on the street, there will be a group of 100 soldiers passing by. These warriors are wearing dark gold armor, with strong breath. Each of them is immortal! And the leader''s cultivation is already a void state! The north wind has seen more than ten such teams, none of which are the same. These are the law enforcers in the eternal city and have great rights. And the north wind saw these are only a small part, around is so also enough to let the north wind shock. Originally, I thought that he had more than three million venerable masters under him, and tens of thousands of years old kings were already a good force. But now it seems that they are watching the sky. Don''t say the core strength of Wangu Tianzong, just say these peripheral areas can be seen. In just one hour, the number of wannianzun seen by Beifeng has exceeded tens of thousands! I also saw many of them in the cave and empty state. But these are just the most insignificant part of the details of Tianzong. Each clan has a different number of Taoist soldiers, which is one of the important details of the clan. Although these law enforcers have good strength, they are not qualified to become Taoist soldiers of the eternal Tianzong. As the day of assessment approaches, many people in the city are discussing who has the best chance to enter the ancient Tianzong this time. "I think it''s hard for other people to say this time, but Kong Ming definitely occupies a place. This is the legendary Immortal King body." "It''s true that there is a great opportunity to enter the space, but it''s not absolute. Don''t forget that 3000 years ago, a star body put down its crazy words and entered the ancient Tianzong easily, but it didn''t die in the examination." "This is not the same. The celestial body of the empty world was awakened by nature, and now it is at least 30% awakened! The person who arrived in Chengdu three thousand years ago was not awakened the day after tomorrow. " In a restaurant, a group of people are talking. This is true of all restaurants in the ancient city of Wan. There is no box. A large group of people gathered in the hall, so lively. "Tut, there is not only Immortal King body in the sky and hell, but also greedy wolf body, which is not weaker than Immortal King body. In addition, some people are said to be reincarnated with great energy. This time, I don''t know how there are so many Tianjiao at the same time." "Yes, there was not one of these special constitutions in a previous era. Once they appeared and grew up, they would sweep through an era. I don''t know how to choose this time." "It''s not easy. As long as you pass the examination and introduce the sect, you may fall into a misunderstanding. For a long time, each generation of Wangu Tianzong has recruited only three or two disciples, but there is no amazing talent. This time is different. Even the Wangu Tianzong will not ignore these special physique."North wind ordered a pot of spirit wine, on the side dishes, quietly listening to the people''s discussion. Originally sure of the assurance, but let the north wind some dignified. Special constitution, the beloved of heaven and earth, each special constitution is unique. In the same era, there will only be a special constitution. For example, the celestial body in the sky and hell awakens the Immortal King body. In this generation, as long as Kong Ming is still alive, there will be no second Immortal King body. The appearance of this kind of special constitution has no sign, and has nothing to do with whether there was a special constitution in our ancestors. Each kind of special constitution is the favorite of heaven and earth. The martial arts with this special constitution have great luck. It can be said that people sit at home and treasure comes from heaven! Ordinary people''s rare chance, may have greedy wolf body for people, fall at the foot are lazy to pay attention to. When you go out, you can pick up the elixir from the dead weeds! Greedy wolf body is so unreasonable, it is not too much for those who have greedy wolf body to call it the treasure house of human form. The north wind itself has no physical fitness. It is ordinary and comes from cultivation. On the other hand, they are said to be able to suppress the special constitution of an era when they grow up. What the north wind can rely on is their own hard work. "Immortal King body, greedy wolf body, can reincarnate?" North wind silent smile, eyes full of spirit! Like two flames burning in the eyes! If you can''t sweep your peers, how can you still be carefree? Is it hard to live longer than who? North wind not only did not fear, but was inspired to fight unprecedented! "Why, man? Do you have a special constitution? " A big cake face appeared in front of the north wind, staring at the north wind. The owner of pancake face is digging his nostrils with his little thumb. He looks at the north wind curiously and asks. North wind a black line, want to take the chopsticks in his hand, from the nostrils into. "No Beifeng put down his chopsticks. To be honest, the food and wine taste good here. But looking at this guy digging out a black object like a leg extending and staring pill, Beifeng has no appetite. Why? No, how can I see the light in your eyes? Like the piercing eye simultaneous interpreting? The big pancake face warrior looks about 20 years old. He is fat and white. He has a big belly and laughs like a Maitreya Buddha. At this time, the man sat on the opposite side of the north wind, and made the shopkeeper add a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and chatted with the north wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 In front of this big cake face fat man, a pair of since familiar appearance, chattering with the north wind. The north wind is also somewhat helpless. But maybe people like fat people won''t be liked, but they won''t be disgusted. "I''ll tell you, brother, this time it''s really a fight between the dragon and the tiger. There are three warriors with known special physique, and one is said to be the reincarnation of the immortal Tianzong. I don''t know how many of them are hidden behind the scenes." I''m not sure what I''m talking about. "Can you reincarnate? Does it really exist? " North wind asked his doubts. "Who knows, but in my opinion, I''m afraid it''s taking away the house, not reincarnation. I''ve never heard of reincarnation. Reincarnation and usurpation are two levels." Huang Lin put down his bowl and chopsticks and touched his stomach with satisfaction. Then he hesitated and said. When a warrior reaches a high level of cultivation, he can survive even if he is separated from the physical body. It''s easy to seize the house. But reincarnation is not the same, it involves reincarnation! Since ancient times, countless people have searched for reincarnation, but only a few words are left in the end. There is no evidence to prove the existence of reincarnation. After Huang Lin finished, he turned and left. The north wind looked at the fat man''s leaving figure, as if thinking. "This fat man is not an ordinary person. Although he is well hidden, he still can''t escape my perception. It''s interesting. He may be worse than me, but he is also a strong man." The north wind a smile, just then that fat man just started, the north wind also did not find the wrong place. Because the strength of fat people is only one level of Millennium king, which is still very common. But when he mentioned his reincarnation, the fat man lost his mind, and there was a wave. The breath of perfect hiding was exposed and was perceived by the north wind. His real cultivation reached the peak of the eight levels of the Millennium king, which was two levels higher than his own. Whether Qi and blood are perfectly integrated with the north wind is unknown, but this is a person who can give himself a light crisis. "My guest, the account of that guest just now is on your head." When the north wind checks out, he hears the words of the shop owner and is in disorder in the wind. "How many spirit stones." Beifeng didn''t know where he was trapped. I''m afraid the fat man showed that he was quite familiar with himself, so that the store owner thought that he and the fat man were companions. "Plus your companion''s consumption of spirit stones, a total of 13000 pieces of the best spirit stones." The shop owner looked at the north wind and some ugly face, but also understood that the man in front of him was pit by the fat man. But what about that? One has already run, and the rest can''t run. "How much?" North wind a stay, gnash teeth of ask a way. "Thirteen thousand excellent spirit stones." The shop owner repeated it again, then looked at the appearance of the north wind and explained, "the wine and vegetables you ordered are worth 120 pieces of the best spirit stones, and the rest is the consumption of your companions. Among them, Qingtian wine alone is worth 10000 excellent spirit stones." "I give it!" North wind hate teeth itching, did not think he was actually that fat can pit. Why don''t you go to heaven? Drinking a pot of Qingtian wine costs ten thousand excellent spirit stones! Beifeng gave Lingshi a respectful farewell from the restaurant. Standing on the street, the north wind outlined a sneer. "Little fat man, my spirit stone is not so black." North wind said to himself, we are honest people, this sub point, but now someone to bully honest people. There are more than 12000 excellent spirit stones. Let''s give a discount, even if it''s ten thousand top spirit stones. Well, just keep trying to make the fat man ten times bigger. The north wind thought silently in my heart. As for finding the fat man? The north wind didn''t think about it. This person is not old, and his cultivation is not high, but his strength is absolutely first-class. Such a person said that he did not come to participate in the examination of Wangu Tianzong. Beifeng didn''t believe it. Even if there are millions of people to participate in the assessment, but layer by layer, you will always be able to see the fat man again. At that time, I would have a good heart to heart talk with the fat man. "Hiss, where does the evil wind come from?" Huang Lin had a big stomach, a pleasant face, and drank a pot of Qingtian wine for nothing. Tut Tut, that taste is really wonderful! But all of a sudden, Huang Lin hit a cold cicada and shrunk his neck. He felt a gust of wind pouring into his back from his neck, making him cold all over the body. Why? His grandmother''s, can''t it be that he emptied his body during this period of time? I feel cold with my accomplishments. I shouldn''t have. " Huang Lin looked around suspiciously, and then talked to himself. A mountain range a million miles away from the ancient city of Wan. This mountain range can also be called dragon vein! The core of the whole Wangu Tianzong lies in this mountain range.I don''t know how huge this mountain range is. If you look closely, you may see only some majestic mountains, but standing at a height of hundreds of thousands of meters, you will suddenly change! This is not a mountain, clearly is a dragon! Winding body, sharp claws, it is lifelike! And the gate of Tianzong is located on the dragon''s head! The first leader of Wangu Tianzong was looking at the mystery of this place and finally set up the zongmen here. Looking at this mountain range, it looks like a kind of living creature, but for so many years, the people of Wangu Tianzong have not understood what kind of life it is. As time goes by, people''s desire to explore has faded. They think that the mountain range is only formed naturally, and there is no such god like creature in reality. In the ancient hall, more than a dozen people are sitting in their respective positions, surrounded by various amazing visions. The accomplishments of each of these ten people are all connected to the sky. Standing in front of these people, ordinary warriors will feel that their bodies are infinitely huge, just like a planet. This is the elder of the eternal heavenly sect. Only a dozen of them came. As for more elders and patriarchs, they suppressed the famine in the depths of the eternal blue sky. "This time, when Wangu Tianzong was in the ascendant, there were only seven special constitutions. There was one person who took over the property of Wangu Tianzong, and Wangu Tianzong came to an opportunity to rise." "But do you want to tell the Lord about Qin Ya Zi?" One person can''t see his face clearly, his whole body is chaotic, and his strength is terrible. "Come according to the rules. If you can''t pass the examination, you''ll tell the Lord. If you can''t, let Qin Yazi join the other clans. Even if you can''t, you can''t restore your strength, but it''s enough to protect yourself." Zhou Peng''s body is dark, and Zhou''s voice is dark! "That''s good. In addition, we should strengthen the assessment. Many schools don''t want to see the Tianzong powerful." For a long time, all the people in the hall disappeared, leaving only a word of unknown meaning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Wangutianzong can be described as an alternative. It is obviously rare in number, but it is one of the top 13 sects. Many schools can covet the resources of Wangu Tianzong, but Wangu Tianzong is powerful and can only look and sigh. But there are too many special constitutions in the examination of Wangu Tianzong! This is the most likely time for Wangu Tianzong to pass the examination in nearly ten thousand years! Once these special physique grows up, I am afraid that Wangu Tianzong is enough to suppress an era! All the ancestral gates should be one head lower than the ancient one. This is not what the rest of the sect wanted to see. As long as the disciples and elders of Wangu Tianzong are still alive, they can build a new sect gate at any time! In this assessment, I am afraid that many people from different clans want to destroy them. All the people left the hall, empty, its space is incomparably vast, the shadow of countless stars can be seen. As time went by, more and more warriors poured into the ancient city, which was very lively. "Let''s have a look, have a look. In the past years, the assessment contents of the ancient Tianzong are detailed, and only one of the ten thousand best spirit stones is needed!" "Younger generation, I see that you have a towering head and an air of despotism in your eyes. This overlord''s hard upper bow will be sold to you. You only need 3000 high-quality spirit stones. It can be said that the precious bow matches the overlord." In a street specialized in selling miraculous drugs and weapons, many stall owners are trying their best to attract customers. The so-called three years do not open, open eat three years. These people are taking advantage of the examination of the emperor of heaven. Contact with more people, there are always people who will pay to buy something. Don''t want to develop you into a repeat customer, you just need to kill in the dead, earn your money once. In any case, the daily flow of people in the ancient city of Wan is calculated in the hundreds of millions. The north wind walked on the street, looking at it quietly. When hearing the overlord''s hard bow, the north wind almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out. "This stall owner is also a talented person. What kind of bow is not good? It''s called overlord''s hard bow. Some people really buy it." Beifeng said a few words, but then he closed his mouth and stopped speaking. He had a dark, pitted bow. At both ends of the bow was an owl. The owl was lifelike, and his eyes were decorated with red gems. If the bow didn''t look too bad, the bow sold well. A burly man dressed in animal skin, more than half of the body of ordinary people, at this time, he was happily holding the bow called "overlord''s upper bow" and left. The north wind shook his head speechless, and then walked and stopped on the stall, but he did not find what he needed. "Eh?" The north wind stopped in front of a stall, and a touch of joy flashed in his eyes. "You have found Chuanlian." The north wind looks at a sacred medicine on a stall and murmurs to himself. Huaxue Andrographis, a kind of rare medicine, is generally used as auxiliary medicine in the refining of pills. But the north wind wants to refine the blood essence of the overlord, which can help him a lot. It can double the number of refined blood essence for the first time. "How do you sell this elixir?" The north wind looked at the middle-aged man who was dozing and asked. "Two hundred thousand excellent spirit stones, or exchange of three holy medicines." The stall owner took a look at the north wind, and then he did not show too enthusiastic, nor too cold. "Well? The value of huaxue Andrographis is is up to 450000, the best spirit stone. " The north wind looks a little ugly. "That''s the usual price. It''s different now. What day is it? It''s a grand ceremony for the examination of Wangu Tianzong. What''s not going up? What we''re waiting for is the people who need to melt blood and Andrographis. You''re not old enough. I think you''re also in order to enter Wangu Tianzong. " The stall owner said slowly, then looked at the north wind and said definitely, "it seems right. If you don''t accept the price, there will always be someone who will accept it. But maybe because of the wrong relationship between this medicine and you, you can''t enter the eternal Heaven sect. That''s the biggest loss." The north wind opened his mouth, suddenly found that the stall owner said a good reason, his speechless. The drug belongs to others, and the price is naturally set by him, and he does not force himself to buy it. Moreover, the other party also tells himself frankly why the price is so high. "Here are three holy herbs. Check them." The north wind was silent for a moment, and then took out three holy herbs from the ring. These three holy medicines were damaged and could not be replanted, but had no effect on the strength of the medicine. "No problem, brother. I like people who you think clearly." The middle-aged stall owner took the medicine for inspection, and then nodded with satisfaction and handed the huaxue Andrographis to Beifeng. "Wait!" A voice from the side, let the north wind and middle-aged stall owner a Leng. But the north wind put the medicine directly into the plant ring, and then looked to the sound.A young man came slowly. The whole man was not in his twenties. His appearance was very ordinary, but he had his own manner. The whole man walked like a dragon and tiger like an emperor inspecting his territory. The man''s body is surrounded by a faint celestial voice, followed by two maids, each holding a sword. Although he is plain looking, he can be noticed in the crowd. "I''ll take the Zhuhua blood Andrographis and make an offer." The voice was majestic and unquestionable. "Not for sale." North wind eyes shrink, strong enemy! Absolute enemy! This person''s whole body Qi and blood terror incomparably, like a vast ocean, actually gives oneself extremely dangerous! Beifeng can see that this person''s cultivation is absolutely no more than the Millennium king. At most, he is the Ninth level of the Millennium king. However, he can make himself feel dangerous and surprise the north wind. "Ten holy herbs." Kong Ming looks no fluctuation, no joy, no sorrow, said calmly. It''s as simple as talking about ten weeds. "Not for sale." The north wind shakes his head, the tone is also equally insipid, does not have any emotion. They looked at each other, and a sharp flash of lightning broke out at the intersection of their eyes in the void. There were ripples in the air. "Hum!" North wind and empty Ming at the same time a stuffy hum, the body moved, and then are a dignified look at each other. "Unexpectedly, there are still people like this. I didn''t expect that when I woke up to the Immortal King body, I still didn''t get up and down. It seems that this assessment is very interesting." "Spirit is not weaker than me!" They were both frightened. Kongming''s Qi and blood is so strong that it even surpasses the north wind. After all, the north wind is only the sixth floor of the Millennium King now, and the Kong Ming is the peak of the Millennium king. Even if you don''t practice, you can become a millennium king once you are an adult. In order to worship Wangu Tianzong, Kongming has been suppressing his own cultivation. It is impossible for a warrior who is more than a thousand years old to join the Wangu Tianzong. At this time, the one who regrets is the stall owner. He thought he had made a lot of money this time, but he didn''t expect to lose money. It would be nice if he had just stabilized. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Hearing the north wind''s words, the empty Ming one Leng, in the eyes some is stunned. I didn''t expect that the man in front of him would not change ten kinds of holy herbs. Moreover, he could see that he was not going to start the price, but to turn blood into blood. Andrographis paniculata was really useful to him. "Let''s go." A deep look at the north wind, Kong Ming with the maid left. "Interesting people." North wind a Leng, in the eye flashed thinking. Then he turned and left. It''s less than ten days before the examination of Wangu Tianzong began. In these ten days, he made his accomplishments climb to the Ninth level of the Millennium king. In this way, the north wind himself has a very good grasp of entering the eternal Heaven. These days, I saw several people one after another, and their accomplishments were unfathomable enough to be called strong enemies. At this time, the north wind is really attached importance to, if according to the situation in the past few sessions, it can be said that the north wind into the Wangu Tianzong is sure. But this time it''s different. Tianjiao comes out in large numbers. This is a grand event! It is also an important battle for the north wind to formally step into the sky screen star. The peers are not weaker than others! North wind at this time the surface as usual, but the heart is a flame! With the coming of the examination, the flame is burning more and more vigorously! It''s excitement, it''s fighting spirit! It is the self-confidence that is not weaker than others! Beifeng came to a training room and rented it for ten days at the price of a thousand excellent spirit stones. There are rich auras in the ancient blue sky realm, and these training rooms are able to use arrays to gather the aura around them. What Beifeng chooses is only the lowest level training room, so the price is not expensive. But the safety is no doubt, except for the disciples and elders of Wangu Tianzong who can break into it, the rest dare to break in and kill without mercy! The north wind has closed the heavy kyanite, and the aura in the training room has become a mist, which is equivalent to the amount of breathing a top-quality spirit stone. Because of the high price of the training room, many people only use it when they go through the customs. The north wind did not sigh much, directly took out a group of blood. The blood is colorful, and huge Qi and blood are contained in this drop of blood. The north wind sucks directly at this big drop of blood! Suddenly the colorful blood directly into the body of the north wind! The essence of blood is a drop of energy in the whole body! But such a large amount of energy into the north wind body is extremely gentle. The body of the north wind was not damaged in any way. These blood directly into the body of the north wind hidden in the various gods. With the north wind took out a blood Andrographis, the hidden in the body of the overlord blood essence began to recover! Countless Baxia blood essence spilled out, turned into pure Qi and blood, into Beifeng body! The whole body of the north wind breath is low, and the whole person breathes continuously and incomparably. Like a hibernating turtle, the whole person''s mind is in a muddle. These tyrannical blood essence strengthens the body of Beifeng, and the cells are constantly awakened from the body of Beifeng! These cells are red and white, red as a blood drill, white as jade seed. In the end, the whole body of the north wind is floating out a silk of blood mist, directly wrapped in the north wind perfect, like the spring silkworm silk! The breath of the north wind not only did not become stronger, but became more and more low, and finally it was like death. "Bang!" In the quiet training room, there was only the sound of broken bowstring. Eight days passed by, and a hole suddenly opened in the blood red cocoon, and the dry palm like chicken''s paw came out. "Alive." The north wind is like a corpse, with a withered face and few flesh all over the body. "I didn''t expect to be so dangerous." The north wind is a little scared, this time almost planted. After taking the blood essence, Beifeng has fallen into the realm of non life and non death, and the whole person has been struggling in the degradation. If you can''t make it, you''ll die! Raised his hand to see his dry palm, the north wind did not care. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. "This time the harvest is too big, not only that, the power of dominating the blood essence in the body only consumes less than 20%, which will benefit a lot in future practice." The spirit of the north wind radiates out and only covers itself. Perceiving the changes in his body, the north wind is sure to enter Wangu Tianzong! No matter whether the other side is reincarnation or special physique, Beifeng has absolute confidence and can push invincible hand in the realm of Millennium king! The spine has all turned into gold, and countless golden threads are scattered to link the whole body. It forms a net under the skin!And the space inside the body has reached 100000 meters! The medicine, which had been a little crowded in the inner space, became sparse. And the biggest harvest is that the blood in Beifeng''s body has been opened up to 60%! Only 40% of them have not been opened! The change is that more than 80% of the Qi and blood in Beifeng''s body has completely turned into gold! This golden blood is flowing continuously, sending out incomparable fury and the breath of Yang! Just Beifeng''s blood is more than ten times that of ordinary martial arts! Its destructive power is much higher than the martial arts in the same realm! "Now, even if I don''t use the secret method, I can fight against the martial arts of wannianzun''s second and third level!" This is the confidence and strength of Beifeng! "It''s time to recuperate, or it will affect the assessment." The north wind opens his mouth and inhales, and the aura in the cultivation room is continuously integrated into the body of the north wind! The aura in the training room was washed clean by the north wind in one breath! This is not over. How can this aura satisfy the north wind. The spirit power of the north wind directly affects the aura of heaven and earth within 60000 meters! All of a sudden, countless aura bee pupae came and poured into the north wind training room! Yes, it is 60000 meters. Although it was only eight days after taking the blood essence, the spirit of Beifeng was greatly improved! "What''s the matter? Why has the aura gone so much?" "Call your masters out!" "Damn it! Who dares to break through This area is a training room, controlled by the outer members of Wangu Tianzong. Beifeng is not the only one who practices in it. At this time, the aura of the north wind is just an astronomical number. When the aura of the whole area is flowing towards the place where the north wind is located. Man goes up, water flows down. The same is true of aura. At this time, the existence of the north wind is just like the vortex on the water surface, sucking and pulling the aura around and rushing towards the north wind. "You can rest assured that I will give you an account!" The person in charge of this area also came out, his face gloomy. Many of these people are people with a lot of background. They are interrupted at the critical moment of practice and obstruct others from seeking Tao, such as killing parents. If it is only like this, as a member of the outer world of the eternal heavenly sect, there is no need to be afraid. But the fault this time is on our own side, which is troublesome. "No, it''s like a big game." The north wind jumped in his heart. He didn''t expect that the amount of Reiki he absorbed would be so terrible! Although can''t hear the noise outside, but the north wind also understand, I''m afraid he has been watched. "Well, interesting little fellow." Ten miles away from the north wind, at the core of the array, there are no four square training rooms, some only have a small house. There is a small courtyard in the house, in which there is a fairy medicine growing, its shape is like a pine, but three meters high. There are ten fist sized purple gold pinecones on the top, which are fragrant. In the yard, an old man was lying lazily on a wooden chair, with his eyes closed, shaking and carefree. At this time, the old man stood up in surprise and looked into the distance. He said to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 The old man used to be very leisurely, but at this time he stood up and was incredibly fast. "Good seedling, but it makes such a big noise." The old man muttered to himself. "Qingbai, I already know something about it. I don''t need to check it out. In addition, the loss of these people will be compensated directly to them." The middle-aged man who was leading people to the north wind was stunned. He waved to the warrior behind him and listened carefully. "No!" Qingbai nodded and left with his subordinates as if nothing had happened. "I can''t help but disturb old Yao." Qingbai was very surprised. I didn''t know what the people in the training room came from. "Everybody, this is our fault. All the losses are on our head." Qingbai returned to the square, and some of them were still talking about it. At this time, the blue and white voice accurately reached the ears of all. "It is worthy of being an industry under the name of Wangu Tianzong, which is just enough atmosphere." "Have you found the reason? Will it happen again? " "Is this man-made or array failure?" When they heard the words, they talked about it. But Qingbai didn''t mean to say more. She turned and left. Although Qingbai is kind to these people, she also has the pride of being a member of the ancient Tianzong, so she is not willing to explain. "Well? Something''s wrong. Hasn''t anyone noticed anything unusual here? " The north wind is sitting in the middle of the training room with his knees crossed. His body is like a bottomless hole. He doesn''t know how much aura he has absorbed. At this time, the north wind has some doubts. It is reasonable to say that he has made such a big noise that no one can find it. The north wind doesn''t want to think about it. The speed of huff and puff is even higher! With a large number of aura pouring into the body of the north wind, add energy to the changes in the north wind body! Dry body began to plump up, such as the top of the tallow white jade! Not only that, the smell of the north wind is more and more terrifying, completely exceeding the critical point of the Millennium king! "The idea of martial arts is also natural. It has broken through to level 4. The idea of level 4 is enough to improve my strength by half!" The north wind is surrounded by a faint Black Sea! The sea was full of dead air, and there was a sudden wave in one of them. It''s a huge creature! The creature flashed away and sank into the sea. But the north wind knows what this thing is! Kun! This huge and incomparable creature is the idea of martial arts belonging to the north wind! At this time, this boundless huge Kun is dormant, waiting for the day of Huapeng! From Kun to Peng! The reverse is itself and heaven and earth! Reverse can get great carefree, big terror, success or failure in an instant. The core idea of Beifeng''s martial arts is carefree. And Kun this kind of creature incomparable match! But Beifeng''s strength is far from carefree, just like Kun, who has not yet turned Peng, can only endure. "Zheng! Zheng As the sound of gold and iron strike, the north can not help but open its eyes. "Is this fish scale?" North wind some surprised to see their own body surface layer upon layer of purple blue, emitting cold ice metallic luster scale. Each of the scales is oval in shape and full of lines on the top, which makes it look extraordinary. A piece of the scale of rapid growth, stacked together! Even at the end of the day, the north wind felt extremely itchy above his head, accompanied by bursts of stinging pain. In such patience, the north wind suddenly found himself on both sides of the top of his head some convex! The bulge is like a meat bag, but it is two or three centimeters high. It is hidden in the hair. If you don''t caress it, you can''t see it at all. "It''s not fish scale, it''s dragon scale! Is the Dragon horn growing on the head The north wind was startled and a guess appeared. When the idea moves, the scales covered on the body disappear and hide under the skin, but it does not affect the flexibility of the north wind. "Baxia is one of the nine sons of the dragon. The strength of the bully I met is so high that even a drop of blood essence contains enough power to erase himself dozens of times. Although this drop of blood is not harmful to myself, the blood level of this head of Baxia is much higher than that of me, so that my blood can be assimilated by it. Now, the dragon scale and dragon grow up The angle is the proof. " The north wind murmured to himself, also did not know this result is good or bad. "Huaxia, a descendant of the dragon since ancient times, may not be unreasonable. Now I am a atavist?" Beifeng doesn''t know what happened to him, but he doesn''t think it''s bad for him.After half an hour, the north wind stopped breathing aura. The whole body is surrounded by terrible energy fluctuations, which is because the one-time span is too large, leading to the north wind is still a little uncomfortable. But such a situation only appeared a few breaths, a body''s breath was the north wind perfect convergence in the body, hidden but not hair. "Among the millennial kings, I am confident and fearless of anyone!" The north wind walked out of the training room in a big stride. There was no blocked door as expected. It was like the aura absorbed half an hour ago had no effect on this place. Back to his home, the north wind began to shut down, familiar with the new power. Waiting for the arrival of the assessment of the ancient Tianzong. Two days passed in a flash. This day, the day is not light, but the streets of pedestrians are already a sea of people, and silent, toward the same direction. The north wind wakes up from the cross knee, spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the whole body breath rises! There is no concealment! In the dark room, the electric light suddenly lights up, the void generates electricity! "Roar!" The north wind howled a long time, whistling like a dragon, with the awe inspiring pressure, directly moved the body, appeared in the air! "Who is this? What a powerful momentum "This time it was really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. He was quite extraordinary, but he never heard of his name." "First of all, there was the Immortal King body, then there was the reincarnation of Da Neng, and then there were people who had not heard the slightest news before. The emperor of heaven should be prosperous." Many people are color change, eyes to see where the north wind, whispering. "This is a strong enemy, but I have to enter Tianzong forever. Whoever stands in the way will kill who!" "Interesting. It''s not simple enough to fight with me." The sky seems to have a sense, looking at the distant horizon. A large group of people, dark and dense, were flying fast in the air. On this day, the array above the ancient city of Wan will be closed without restriction. Full of millions of millennial kings and warriors above the millennial King rushed in the same direction, with tremendous momentum! Even if the space in the eternal blue sky is more powerful and solid, it is twisted in large areas under the momentum of so many thousand year old kings and warriors. It seems that it can not bear and may be broken. A golden competition came from unknown places like lightning and paved a road in the air! All of them were silent, and those who watched the fun or accompanied the younger generation to participate in the examination were all stepping on this golden competition, which they didn''t know how wide it was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 The golden competition is like the light of nothingness, but after standing up, it is found that this is the solid ground. "This is the old man''s magic weapon!" "Big hand, in the past, we didn''t pay so much attention to it, but this time, we have already alarmed the elders." People were amazed and could feel that the golden competition contained enough power to destroy the heaven and earth! "Ding, we found the torch level goods, dari silk and satin! (collect the essence of Da RI, which is mainly made of silk from Yaoguang silkworm and forged with nine pieces of dari grade 8 items. It is enough to steal the sky and change the sun! " People have a lot of discussion, but the north wind is to step on their feet of this magic weapon has enough knowledge. "What a powerful weapon, torch level, items beyond the big day level, only auxiliary materials can reach dari level 8." At this moment, Beifeng has a more clear understanding of the strength of Wangu Tianzong, and also understands how deep the foundation of Wangu Tianzong is! This is one of the elder''s magic weapons. How terrible are the rest of the elders, even the patriarch and the supreme elder? The north wind can''t imagine that the power of the ancient Tianzong has exceeded the cognition of the north wind. "Is this the strength of the top 13 families? In other words, there are 12 other powerful families. No, there are five great families, the government tomorrow, and the most mysterious and powerful military alliance. " The north wind smacks its tongue. If you don''t reach a certain level, you don''t know how deep the water in this world is. A glimpse of the leopard can be seen! "This is a good supporter. After joining Wangu Tianzong, I don''t have to be so timid." The north wind said to herself. "Well?" The north wind suddenly felt peeped, subconsciously looked up, but let the north wind a Leng. Looking at herself is a woman with a ghost mask on her face, which looks uncomfortable. The woman''s temperament can be described as a great charm, but the mask on her face makes people feel terrible. People can''t help but want to uncover the woman''s mask and have a look at the face under the mask. Beifeng is a little strange. He looks at himself with some hostility, but it''s just hostility. He doesn''t feel the opportunity to kill. "I have not seen this woman." The north wind is silent and takes back his eyes, thinking in his heart. Beifeng was sure that he had never seen this man. But why are they hostile to themselves? This makes the north wind secretly alert. "I found you!" The woman murmured in a low voice, and her eyes were eager to try. The woman was surrounded by a Hun tall man, shrouded in a black robe. The black robe has the effect of blocking the exploration of mental power, which makes it unclear whether the person is a man or a woman. However, it is obviously dominated by women and always lags behind women. The only thing that makes people look sideways is the breath of people covered in black robes! That''s crazy! It''s killing, it''s destroying all the irrational breath! According to the law, with such a breath, this person must be insane and kill, but he seems to be calm and incomparable. People were shocked to find that they took a step on the golden competition, just like crossing thousands of rivers and mountains. Every step out, the scenery below is very different! Just take three steps, the traces of the ancient city of Wan disappeared! Instead, there are endless mountains and vast forests! "Shrinking to an inch? It''s so close? " The north wind can''t see clearly, the strength does not reach a certain level, and does not understand the mystery. Ten minutes later, the golden competition disappeared, leaving everyone confused. But no one took action and stayed in the same place. "Well?! This is the dragon The north wind looked into the distance, and suddenly his mind was shocked. A mountain in front of him seemed to live in his eyes! The majestic winding body is continuous, and it is moving in a subtle way all the time. You can''t walk! It''s a mountain that''s moving all the time! Longjiao is growing two tall incomparable pine! The branches and leaves of the pine are luxuriant, and there are many fruits which are shining like stars. The dragon head is higher than the rest of the place, just like the dragon rising at any time, ready to fly into the sky! But the ancient bronze palaces directly suppressed the dragon''s head, making the Dragon unable to take off! The north wind is short of breath. I didn''t expect that I could see the Dragon here! Even if it''s just a dragon vein! At this time, the north wind feels particularly close to here. This is not the will of the north wind, but the most original kindness of the body and soul. It''s like a fish in water.Here, the Qi and blood circulation in Beifeng''s body is faster than before. At the same time, each cell breathes and puffs the mysterious Qi and begins to imperceptibly change! "This is the place where the gate of Wangu Tianzong is located. It''s amazing that such a huge mountain can move!" "Those two pine trees are the ancestral medicine in the legend. It is said that the fruits of these two pine trees are against the heaven." "The two pine trees are named Wangu and Qingtian, which are the most precious things in the world of Qingtian." "The fruits of eternal fruits can improve one''s natural ability and physique, while another green sky can make people fall into a special state, and let people increase their experience for several generations with white fruits." "What a magnificent spirit. Are you afraid that someone will destroy or steal these two ancestral medicines?" "Who dares?" People''s eyes were hot, and they looked at the two ancestral medicines looming in the purple clouds. "Boom!" Not waiting for people to wonder how long, a loud noise came. People habitually toward the voice to see the place, see not far away a piece of space suddenly broken, exposed a piece of dark empty! "Dong! Bang In the void came a strange sound, let people closely stare at the empty place. A huge animal head emerged from the broken space and looked at the crowd with cold eyes, which made everyone feel cold in their hearts. They could not help but stir up Qi and blood and make defensive posture. The giant beast ignored these people, looked a little tired, poked out his head from the broken space, and then struggled to walk outward. Every step down, there will be a huge sound. "How strong the beast is! Absolutely above the emperor! " "Such a giant beast is bound with chains. What does it pull?" People are very curious. The assessment of the ancient Tianzong has never been the same, because people do not know what this assessment is. People are also relieved. Although this giant beast is powerful, it is the territory of Wangu Tianzong. Naturally, this giant beast was made by Wangu Tianzong. As the beast stepped out of the body completely, the four gold chains behind him jingled and went into the space for a long time, making people unable to see what the chain was linked to. As time went on, the beast still struggled forward, and the chain became longer and longer. A huge challenge arena loomed in the depth of the broken space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 This is a shocking picture! A giant creature of more than ten thousand Zhang is carrying a chain and pulling a vast arena forward! People at the scene saw that it was full of shock in their hearts, and they were shocked by the great writing of the ancient Tianzong. With the progress of the beast, the arena hidden in the void is completely displayed in front of everyone! This arena is a hundred thousand feet in size, like a piece of land floating in the air. The huge ability fluctuates around the arena, and there is a faint sound of tsunami. Space layer by layer of fragmentation, see people''s hearts. Just this challenge arena is a treasure of no inferior value to torch level items! "Boom!" The huge challenge arena falls from the sky, falls outside the mountains, and falls heavily on the ground! Several mountains under the challenge arena were directly ground down, and the smoke and dust rose everywhere. It took a long time for them to dissipate. "This challenge arena is Tianjiao challenge! I didn''t expect that this arena has always been in the eternal heavenly sect! " "What a great ambition. This time I''m afraid it''s because there are too many Tianjiao to participate in the assessment, so that Wangu Tianzong has used this ancient arena!" "This arena can draw out the invisible but real vitality, and the winner can get a trace of vitality from the loser!" "If only a part of the fortune of millions of heaven''s favoured children gather in the last few people, is Tianjiao''s luck not so easy. How strong should those who win finally get the luck of all?" It seems that Wangu Tianzong thought this was the heyday of Wangu Tianzong, and he would not hesitate to use such special magic weapons as tianjiaolei. Tianjiao challenge is a special kind of magic weapon. Its use conditions are very harsh, and the consumption of resources is even more terrifying. At the same time, the number of times is limited. A brand new weapon of this kind can be used three or five times at most, which is not affordable for ordinary families. In the past, the emperor had never used this special weapon, but this time he did. There are too many Tianjiao preparing for the assessment this time, which can be called the most prosperous one in 100000 years! And Wangu Tianzong took out this special weapon to raise poisonous insects! Millions of martial artists who are ready to be tested are Gu insects! Fight each other, live to the last few people are the most powerful insects! And Wangu Tianzong directly used Tianjiao challenge as a catalyst to make the remaining insects more powerful! "As you can see, this is Tianjiao challenge. I don''t need to say more about its effect. Now you have three rest time to consider whether to quit." An indifferent voice rang out, and the people looked up. Their hearts were shocked and they didn''t find out when the man had arrived. A person sitting in the sky with his knees crossed, his eyes opened and closed, and he could see the sun, moon and stars in his open eyes. In the public to see, only feel that this person''s huge body, it is absolutely indomitable! Occupy all the people''s eyes! "I''m not afraid." "I have no fear of a war among the kings of thousands of years!" "I must worship the eternal Heaven, I want to revenge!" No one wants to quit, even if they know the end of failure, but they all have a fluke mentality. They may not be unable to do things that others can''t do. Who can take part in the examination of Tianzong, which one is not Tianjiao? If a brick is thrown down, at least nine out of ten people can fight with ordinary martial arts people in two or three realms! These millions of people are worthy of Tianjiao, otherwise they will not be able to participate in the assessment of the ancient Tianzong. But Qi Yun can''t be seen or touched, but it really exists. Once you are defeated in Tianjiao challenge, you will lose a part of your qi. If you lose this part of your Qi, you may be able to break through immediately, but you will fail because of various accidents. Or it is their own chance to slip away. "Good. In that case, let''s start the assessment." Absurdity nodded and waved, and thousands of light spots appeared and disappeared into people''s bodies like lightning. They felt well and looked at the token of Wangu Tianzong. Each person''s token has changed, and a number appears, which is different from each other. "Those who have nothing to do with it will step down." Absurd mouth, let some of the people who accompany the younger generation to come out of control in a few miles away. Just this one hand, let everyone''s heart surprised, we should know that there are even powerful people in the realm of emperor who accompany the younger generation, but they also have no resistance under the absurd! There are only about two million people left in the field, which is insignificant compared with the population on the sky screen star. However, these two million people are the strongest among the thousand year king realm on the sky screen star without exaggeration. It seems like a lot, but in fact, it is not much, but rare. We should know that only the ancient city can accommodate 10 billion people!Compared with this number, two million people are not much at all. "This is the first level. Nine out of ten will be eliminated. The number on the token is your opponent. From No.1 to No.10 is a match. No matter what method you use, as long as you don''t use external force, as long as you are the only one left in the arena, you will pass the test. " There is no joy or sorrow in absurdity. Only a few of them are worth looking at. The rest are just reading with the prince. "What? Only the first level has such a high elimination rate? " "It would be unfair to the strong if several people discussed and defeated the strongest one first." Everyone fried the pot, did not expect this time just began to eliminate the rate is so high. We should know that the first level of the past is to eliminate half of the people, but this time we have to eliminate nine out of ten! "Noisy!" Listening to the noise below, absurd frowned and whispered. Although it was a gentle rebuke, it was like a thunder in the ears of everyone. It makes people confused, but it doesn''t hurt people''s spirit. "It''s incredible to control the power like this. Such a rule is just right for me. The weak will be eliminated early. Why struggle?" "The weak eat the strong. It is no difference for me to eliminate half of the people first and nine tenths of the people first. My goal is to enter the eternal heavenly sect." Different from these people''s noisy, very few people are indifferent, Tianjiao is also divided into three or six grades, ordinary Tianjiao can play ten in the same realm. And these very few top Tianjiao can also beat these ten ordinary Tianjiao. Even if I met the other nine people, they would be nothing but local chickens and dogs. But there are only a few people who have such self-confidence. Most of them are worried. Such rules are not good for you. Once two warriors with similar strength unite to attack themselves, they will surely lose. Without waiting for people to think about it, a thousand people jumped into the air and fell into the broad arena. And the challenge arena also changes after people fall into it. Small challenge arena rises from the feet of people. These 1000 men are warriors numbered from one to one thousand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 The crowd looked up and looked at the first warriors. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" will win every battle. It''s not all right, but it makes some sense. "Now let go of your spiritual power and brand it on the arena." Absurdity commands thousands of people, then ignores them. After all, these people still can''t get into their own eyes, and there is a big gap between them. The fundamental reason is that these people have not joined the Wangu Tianzong and are not worth looking at them differently. Thousands of people did it directly. After integrating into their mental strength, they felt that their eyes were bright and white threads appeared in front of them. At the same time, everyone''s head has different sizes of white lotus! Some warriors have only one petal on their head, while others have nine petals. There are even budding lotus flowers. There are full bloom of lotus, lifelike. "Qiyun is a lotus flower. From one petal to nine pieces, nine pieces are the best. It is better to blossom and bud. Qi is like a rainbow, and color is the best. " Absurd said a word, completely closed his eyes, no longer pay attention to. At the same time, thousands of people on the challenge arena moved together! Find your own opponent! A series of terrifying Qi and blood waves bloom in the arena. One move is exquisite, and the killing moves are repeated, which makes people''s eyes fixed. Those who are powerful are afraid of the other nine people. They attract the other nine people to attack at the same time and eliminate this person first. There are also powerful people, one person''s strength alone to fight nine people, finally exhausted by the weak to pick up the advantage. "I don''t want to! These people are weaker than me, why can they pass the test, but I can only be eliminated! Does Wangu Tianzong want to recruit these weak people into the sect? " "Shut up!" One power terror, with their own strength alone to fight nine people, finally defeated eight people exhausted, was left to pick up a bargain, in the heart is not angry, open to question! However, he was immediately scolded by his elders, and a powerful emperor quickly appeared beside him. For the first time, the powerful man bowed his head to absurdity and said respectfully, "Lord absurd, I have no way to discipline you. I have run into adults, and I hope you can forgive me." "Luck is also a kind of strength. Losing is losing. There is no reason for it. In addition, I remember I said that those who have nothing to do will step down and you will break in." Silence for a moment, the rest of the people do not feel the slightest difference, but the emperor and his descendants are as strong as a thorn in the back, cold sweat is low, but dare not to wipe. At this time, the warrior who participated in the examination also reflected that the elders of Wangu Tianzong could not be questioned by himself. At present, he bravely bent over and said, "elder, younger generation is also unintentional. Please forgive me." "You''re not fit to be a warrior. Be an ordinary person. As for you, you can break into Tianjiao challenge without permission. You should have a good rest for a while. Don''t rush forward with everything at this age." Absurd mouth, then a finger down! This finger can not describe how terrible, like a real finger, can not see the slightest energy fluctuations, like flesh and blood. This finger as long as a thousand feet, with a whistling down, where the space is broken in the fingertip! Terror is boundless! "No!" Both of them only had time to let out an unwilling roar, and then they were directly injured! In fact, the so-called powerful emperor and Millennium king are not different from each other. They are both the result of one move. Two people and one person''s cultivation was abandoned and reduced to ordinary people. The internal strength of the warrior in the imperial realm is in disorder, and the meridians are intertwined. Even if there is holy medicine to cure the wound, it will take more than 10 years to recover. "Thank you for your kindness." The young warrior has passed out. The powerful emperor has burst and his mouth is gushing with blood, but he can only salute absurdity. This is strength! Crazy pursuit of people! As long as you have enough strength, you hit other people''s left face, others dare not show any, but also say that they have played well, and then extend your right face! It''s just an episode. The battle in the field is already going on day and night. The challenge arena can only hold 1000 people at a time, but there are about 2 million people participating in the examination. Naturally, it''s very slow. However, all the people present are martial artists in the realm of the Millennium king. This time is nothing and will not affect their own state. Some people are happy and others are worried. After the tragedy of the former warrior, the next warriors are much more cautious, for fear that others will be cheaper. "Look! That''s the Immortal King''s body "Is this the special constitution claimed to be able to suppress an era when it grows up? I don''t see the slightest difference. "The crowd who watched the battle from afar exclaimed and looked at a remote corner of the field. Although the corner is very remote, the Immortal King''s body is not outstanding. But when he stands on the stage, it is not to be ignored! At this time, the Immortal King''s body was empty and gloomy, and he looked at the opponent in front of him calmly, and had no intention to make a move. However, there is an indescribable noble spirit and hegemony. Just standing in the field is the focus! "What are you? It looks ordinary. It''s better to be famous than to meet. " One looks Yin Rou, some Niang Hua man Yin Yang strange Qi said. "Whose idiot is this?" "I don''t know what to do." Those who accompany the younger generation to participate in the examination stand a few miles away. With their accomplishments, they can naturally see and hear the dialogue in the field. After hearing the words of the feminine man one by one, a touch of pity appeared on his face. These people understand the horror of special constitution. As long as there is no other special constitution, they will basically sweep their peers! Among them, the Immortal King body can be ranked into the top ten of special constitution! Each kind of special constitution is extremely powerful, even if it is like this, the Immortal King body can enter the top ten, which shows how terrible this system is. Since the feminine man dares to speak like this, he naturally has confidence. He is the successor of a medium-sized family. He has amazing talent. He can fight ten with one hand. In fact, Yin Rou man is not unaware of the power of the Immortal King, but this kind of power is only on the classics, and has not personally experienced it. Although the performance does not care, but the feminine man has the highest vigilance. The whole human body leans forward slightly, like a hunting cheetah, which may send out a must kill attack at any time! The other eight people are secretly complaining, so many people, how they met the Immortal King body. Why? It was the one who wanted to buy huaxuechuanxinlian that day. " Beifeng was a little stunned. Listening to the comments of the people around him, Beifeng realized that he was one of the hottest people to enter the ancient Tianzong this time. "If you don''t know his name, you will see him first. This is one of the most powerful enemies." The north wind looked at the sky, thinking silently. Today, there are not many people in the field who can be taken notice of by the north wind. This celestial King body is one of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Kong Ming stands on the challenge arena, no joy, no sorrow, no fluctuation due to the words of the feminine man. Eyes calm, there is a kind of disregard for everything domineering. "Gentlemen, I think we''ve all heard of this man''s reputation. If we don''t unite, we will be eliminated." Yin Rou man said to the other eight people, analyzing the pros and cons. "That''s right. It''s just hearsay. I don''t believe that nine people like me are not opponents of this person." "I want to see how powerful the Immortal King body is No one flinches back, even if it''s a fairy king. Everyone who is not the favorite of the local people, who is invincible in the same realm, has his own pride, and how can he retreat. "Kill! White Ape fist "Bone claw!" A group of nine people rushed toward the sky. Kong Ming raised his head and took a look. He didn''t speak before. He allowed the nine people to unite, but he didn''t care. In the eyes of Kong Ming, these nine people are not qualified to let themselves move. "If the number is useful, what else should the strong do?" Kong Ming whispered to himself, and then stretched out a finger like white jade of lanolin, gently toward the nine people who were coming! "Poof!" Just in an instant, the incredible finger directly broke through the defense and killing moves of the people, and then it was on the chest of the people! Blood holes the size of bowls appear almost at the same time in people''s chest and wounds. A strong and incomparable stream of Qi and blood directly extends inward, damaging the muscles and bones of the human body. Just under a finger, all of them were hit hard, and there was no power to fight again! "Hiss! Is this the Immortal King? It''s too powerful. Who else is the opponent in the same realm? " "I know that the young master of Wu''s family is powerful. He once killed 11 bandits in the same realm lightly." Everyone was moved and talked about it. Hearing is false, seeing is believing! I''ve seen some people in the same realm before, but I''ve seen some people with the same level. I think they''re better than others! And a few people are not moved, because they have already known the battle achievements of Kong Ming. "It seems to be an understatement, but it is a kind of mysterious martial art. With the popularity of more than ten times the quality of these martial artists, it is expected to achieve this." The north wind murmured to himself, the light in his eyes twinkled, as if the stars were disillusioned in his eyes. "How can you be so strong!" Yin soft men feel powerless, this gap is too big to surpass. "You are too weak." Empty dark foot a meal, open mouth says. The nine people left behind were directly excluded from the challenge arena. "Eh?" At the next moment, the north wind, which is recuperating, is standing on the challenge arena. "Is it my turn?" North wind looked at his opponents, the strength is good, at least three of them can with one enemy ten. And the other nine are also looking at their opponents, the strongest three fear each other, knowing that their opponents are the other two. "Boom!" Until a wave of terror like the ocean of Qi and blood wake up, rising and rising, three people at the same time face a big change. Under this stream of Qi and blood, people''s bodies seem to be trapped in a quagmire, and the nine people''s eyes look at the north wind at the same time. The smile on Beifeng''s face is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, he can''t help but laugh wildly, "fight the eternal pride of heaven, kick the enemies in all directions, and be invincible to the thousand year king!" The north wind seldom has such a frantic time, but now the north wind is feeling his body''s blood boiling up, the fire in his heart is more and more vigorous, let the north wind can''t help but want to vent out! And catharsis method, what can make people feel better than fighting! In particular, there are few opportunities for millions of Tianjiao to compete with them. "Looking for death!" "Who is this man? How dare he be?" "Either a madman or a fool!" "The Millennium king is invincible? Who dares to say that the thousand year king is invincible, even the Immortal King''s body is empty, and the greedy wolf''s body dare not say! " As soon as the north wind said this, it directly let countless people fry the pot. Since ancient Chinese literature has no first place, martial arts has no second place. But this man thinks that the Millennium king is invincible. Where are the rest? "In the end you are immortal King body, or I am Immortal King body, more domineering than me." Kong Ming looks strange, but there is no dissatisfaction, but there is a look of war in the eyes! Under the breath traction, the north wind immediately perceived, turned to look, the whole body breath was ready to move. "This little generation." Even the absurdity of sitting cross legged in the sky is convulsion of the corners of the mouth. It is the first time for such a crazy young man to live for such a long time.What''s even more absurd is that this young generation really has the qualification to say this. He is so powerful that he may be in the middle of Bozhong with the Immortal King. "Damn it, I dare to be distracted!" "The Millennium king is invincible? I''ll see why you say that! " The nine people in the challenge arena were furious. He didn''t put himself and others in his eyes. The careless attitude of others made everyone unhappy! "Hang the wings of the sky, fly by the clouds!" The north wind looks at the person in front of him, can''t mention the mind of fighting at all, the gap is too big! Just like a match up opponent can make people excited, but the opponent who is too far away is not in the mood. At this time, the north wind faced these people, just like an adult beating a child, or holding a weapon. At random, a wing was gathered out, and one fan was thrown at the crowd. All of a sudden, nine people were directly injured, and their bones were broken in a large area, and their fighting power was lost. "It''s so weak that I''m not interested in doing it." The north wind shook his head and sighed. "Well? Is this luck? " The north wind suddenly felt that the nine channels of Qi were directly submerged in his own heavenly cover and integrated into his own qi movement, which made him suddenly energetic. As if the top of the general, clear mind, many things do not want to understand, like to understand. But such a feeling is just disappear in an instant, but let the north wind harvest a lot. "The magical effect of air transport is incredible. It can be said that everything can be used." The north wind walked under the challenge arena and sat cross legged. The people around him were like avoiding the plague. There was no one near within tens of meters of the north wind. "It''s over, it''s over. I just want to eat a tyrant''s meal, and I''ll kill a big head by the way. Why is this man so strong? It''s over. Why don''t you go and apologize? " Huang Lin has a big stomach, a pair of small eyes full of chagrin, a sad face. Huang Lin didn''t expect to meet this person again here. His strength is still so terrible. He is a hole in the other side, this if the other party found himself, Huang Lin has been able to think of his miserable days. At the thought of this, the fat on huanglin''s big belly trembled like waves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Just as Huang Lin was wondering whether to go to apologize or not, on the other side, the beautiful eyes of the beautiful woman with beautiful appearance also went to the north wind. "Stronger again, red phosphorus. Are you sure about this man?" The voice of water clouds and cold days rings in the black robed man''s mind behind him. The sound is clear and crisp, like big beads falling on a jade plate. "I don''t know. He didn''t do his best. He couldn''t see the depth." Red phosphorus silence, and then sound clank, such as gold and iron cross Ge. "I don''t know how this man practiced, but he became more and more powerful." Water clouds cold willow eyebrows wrinkled, some do not understand. What Shuiyun Tianhan said is powerful, it doesn''t mean that it is powerful on the realm. The power of this realm is nothing in the eyes of Shuiyun and Tianhan. As long as the water family wants to, it can make an ordinary person live for thousands of years at any time. Shuiyun Tianhan said that the strong, refers to the same realm in the strong! This kind of power can not be cultivated in batch. Everyone''s limit is different, and the limit that can be developed is also different. The first test lasted ten days. After ten days, only 200000 Tianjiao people were left. Of these 200000 people, each of them is a terror. It can be called Tianjiao in Tianjiao. Some of them are lucky. But according to the absurd, luck is also an important part of strength. It''s a real skill to pass by luck. The beast dragged Tianjiao''s challenge disappeared, and more than 200000 Tianjiao gathered in the field, and the breath was terrible. However, the eliminated warriors are unwilling to do so. Their eyes are full of inexplicable meaning and look at the 200000 people who have passed the test. Even if they are eliminated, they are also the fragrant pastries of other sects. However, everyone knows that Wangu Tianzong lost his hand and he also lost an invitation to the most powerful. Other schools are batch training strong, and Wangu Tianzong is to keep improving. The core disciples or elders who come out of the ancient Tianzong are able to fight the same level of practitioners without any pressure. Of course, there are some real Tianjiao in other sects, which are cultivated as the inheritors of the patriarchal clan. "The first level assessment is over, and the idle people can leave." Absurd mouth, sound shock between heaven and earth. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, an indescribable huge energy came, imprisoning more than 200000 people and carrying them away! It''s a real break away! Directly break through the space and plunge into the dark space channel. However, after a dozen breaths, when the light appeared again in front of everyone, they had already left the gate of Wangu Tianzong and did not know how far it was. "This is the second level of your assessment, which lasts for half a year, and the only way to survive is to pass the assessment. During this period, you can form groups and join the army. Only Tianjiao who survives is really Tianjiao. " Absurd mouth, let everyone a cold, toward the direction of absurd fingers. The boundless plain, the edge of the plain is a big city which is not inferior to the ancient city of ten thousand! Even more terrible! The city can''t see the edge. It has no idea how big it is. The city wall is towering into the clouds, spectacular, thousands of feet high! The whole city is a weapon, a demon! There are potholes in the high walls, and there is not dried up blood. The whole city is full of dense arrays. Once it runs, it will explode earth shaking power! Not only that, the city of a huge breath of the sky, the number is not clear how many! And the master of each breath has the worst cultivation, which is also the peak of the Millennium king. More importantly, the master of every breath is the king of thousands of years! The whole city is a city of war, in which the troops are stationed, as well as the rest of the loose repair, or other sects come to experience martial arts. "Your task is to kill at least ten Wannian nobles in half a year! At the same time, the ranking is determined according to the quantity of shortage. This time, you will have only 3000 left, and the rest will be eliminated. In addition, it is also forbidden to break through wannianzun in this half year. " After the absurdity finished, he disappeared without waiting for the public to react. "Gentlemen, please register with me." A group of hundreds of warriors appeared in front of the north wind group, their bodies were full of evil spirit and startled the sky, as if condensed into substance. "Is it true that we should kill ten wannianzun in half a year, but we can''t break through the wannianzun''s realm. Isn''t that a strong man''s dilemma?" "Who can do it? It''s too difficult. It can''t be that Wangu Tianzong wants us to die on purpose." A group of people argued that the strength of the famine was generally better than that of the human warriors, and the people were the realm of the Millennium king. However, it was difficult for the people to kill ten wannianzun realm with the thousand year king."Silence!" One of the hundreds of warriors came out, and the huge breath surged out and pressed on the speakers. "Maybe you''re thinking, why are you allowed to kill ten Wannian nobles in the realm of Millennium king?" Standing out, the man was covered in the dark red armor, so that people can not see clearly, can only see a pair of seductive eyes. The crowd quieted down to hear the man explain. "But I want to tell you why Tianzong should explain to you! Even a group of rubbish that has not yet entered the Tianzong sect, but still want to explain it. Who wants to explain it? I''ll explain it to you! " The warrior who stood out said in a cold voice. His breath was high, and his halberd trembled like a demon. Under the impact of this terrible evil spirit, the people immediately dare not make a sound. Seeing that the martial arts man is so full of evil spirit, he will definitely be killed by a halberd! No one wanted to be a bird of fame, and quietly followed the small group of warriors to leave and enter the city. "You have three days to prepare, and after three days, whether you are in separate teams or acting alone, you must get out of town and return to the city once in three days." Accommodation was arranged for these 200000 people, and this small group of fighters left directly. "From what we have seen from the sky before, this city is clearly a huge barracks, and this plain is also a place of war with the wilderness." The north wind analyzes the situation, although its Millennium king can be called invincible. But it doesn''t mean that you can walk horizontally in the realm of wannianzun. Here is the front line, the strength of the famine is terrible, there are many emperors here, even on the famine! "I''d better wait till tomorrow to inquire about the news." The north wind thought, and then sat up. There are also many warriors who want to understand this matter and rush out of the camp to ask for information. Early the next morning, the thundering drums sounded, and the north wind opened his eyes from meditation. The beating of drums was a little short, accompanied by fierce shouts and terrible energy fluctuations. The whole city''s array has been fully recovered, and its power is mighty, just like an archaic God city! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 The north wind wakes up from the cross knee, some are astonished. In a hurry from the camp to the direction of the city wall. It is not only the north wind, but also many Tianjiao who participate in the assessment. "What''s going on? Is there any enemy invasion? " "I don''t know, but this is an opportunity for us to understand." The crowd talked to people who knew each other well. "Stop!" Near the city wall, a line of soldiers, all wrapped in dark red armor, stood in front of the north wind and others. "You are the examinees of Wangu Tianzong. Now you are not qualified to go to the city wall. There is your viewing platform." The first man undoubtedly said that he pointed to the platforms inside the city wall. These platforms vary in size, but even the smallest platform can accommodate thousands of people. They did not object, but fell on the platform in the eyes of the soldiers. The north wind and others looked out of the city wall and took a breath of cold air. Even if these people are Tianjiao, they are not grown up in the end. In the distance, a large plume of smoke and dust appeared on the horizon, and many huge figures with a height of more than 1000 meters loomed. There is a road of Qi and blood rising from the sky, linking heaven and earth! "Is this famine?! It''s a terrible strength. No wonder it has been able to compete with Wangu Tianzong for so many years. " "How many tens of thousands of years of high rank have to exist, at least tens of thousands?" One by one, Tianjiao''s eyes are shrinking, even if some of them are from a big family, they are also a little frightened when they see the scene in front of them. It''s not an exaggeration to say that tens of thousands of years have passed. The actual number is only a lot more! These wastelands are human, but the difference is that their hands and feet are animal paws. These paws are made of gold and iron, not like flesh and blood. And behind these wastelands, there are many tails. The tail is like a chain, the end of the tail is extremely sharp spines! There is only one tail behind the wasteland of the king of thousands of years, but there are three tails behind the desolation of the king of thousands of years. In the field, there are not only three tails, but also six or even nine tails! The more tails, the stronger the strength! Under the gaze of the north wind and others, the soldiers on the wall also went out of the city directly to fight against the famine. There are also casual practitioners from the sky screen star, or other sect practitioners waiting for an opportunity. "Famine! Waste The wild side, sounded a roar, shock the world, a terrible momentum pressure over! The momentum was as real as it was, terrifying. The distance of more than ten kilometers makes Beifeng and others feel a little difficult to breathe. "Forever like a long night, only I see the sky!" Countless soldiers did not have the slightest fluctuation, as if they were used to shouting. A tall pine rose above the heads of many soldiers, counteracting all the pressure. "War!" "War!" The two sides roar and collide! There are hundreds of thousands of people on both sides, the lowest of which is the Millennium king. The power of terror blooms. In such a war, even wannianzun feels powerless. Every moment there are thousands of years of Zun fall! Terrible martial arts bloom, the energy burst out towards all directions! A wave of terrifying energy swept into the city, hitting the light curtain of the city wall. The light curtain looks very thin, but no matter how many times the energy shock wave sweeps, it can''t shake a cent. In addition to the millennial king and Wannian Zun of these wars, the warriors of the two sides of the cave are also looking for opponents and fighting together. "There are arrays in all directions. Otherwise, if we fight with warriors at the level of hundreds of thousands of years old, tens of thousands of kilometers of land will be razed to the ground and the mainland will sink!" The north wind sees something different. No matter how these warriors fight, their energy seems to be weakened. Even so many powerful fighters are fighting, even the space has not been broken. Even if the space of the eternal blue sky is stronger than that of the world at the bottom, it can not be so strong. "It is worthy of being the 13 top sects, which are rare in the outside world, but they are just like rotten streets in these top schools, and the power of these arrays is too terrible." The north wind looks at the battle not far away, and his mind swings. It''s not that these people are getting weaker, but this space is getting stronger! Their strength has not weakened in the slightest, but their destructive power has become more restrained. It''s like a person who can run up and jump five or six meters under double gravity, but can only jump two meters under double gravity. But Beifeng noticed that there were not many warriors in Dongxu area except for those who fought with Qiannian king and wannianzun. There were only about 20 soldiers on both sides.As for the famine of Jiuwei, although there were three people, none of them made a move. Similarly, the strong men in this city didn''t make a move. They all stood up in the air and looked indifferent at the battlefield below. "This is just a small-scale conflict. As the front line of Wangu Tianzong, it is impossible for this city not to have a strong one. It is also the same as the famine. It can be seen that it has a profound foundation. But now, it seems that the two sides have reached a certain tacit agreement." Beifeng analyzed it, especially when he saw that none of the martial artists in the realm of emperor Fenghuang had taken any action, so Beifeng made sure of his own ideas. But even a small conflict between the two forces is extremely dangerous for us. This battle only lasted for half a day and ended. Tens of thousands of Venezuelans from both sides fell in this war. The two sides clean the battlefield with tacit understanding, but they are not restraining the corpses of their own people. It''s about taking your booty. What human warriors take away are the claws from the wasteland and the tail behind them. and what is wasted is the flesh and blood of those who died. Looking at this scene, the north wind does not know why it feels a bit sad. How can these living people tolerate being so desecrated by their companions and friends who are still joking with themselves a moment ago. Even if the north wind is not the people of this world, it does not prevent the north wind from being worthless for these people. "Are you thinking, are we too cold? These are our comrades in arms, our companions, and our families. " A voice sounded, the general who had previously stopped Beifeng and others did not know when he appeared in front of Beifeng and others. Looking at the earth below, sadness flashed through his eyes. "In fact, the answer is simple and mutually beneficial. I don''t know when we started to form a tacit understanding with the waste. What we need is the claws and tail of the wasteland, and the waste needs pure Qi and blood to cultivate the next generation." "Everyone is right, this is the law of nature, such as wolves eat rabbits, rabbits eat grass, grass absorbs the earth''s nutrients." The general''s voice was heavy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Beifeng and others are also silent, who knows right or wrong. The party returned to their camp with a heavy heart. And many people who have inquired about the news also began to think about their own choice in the next six months. "It''s really interesting. No one tells them what to do. It''s just a stocking mode." Beifeng has to know the content of the assessment, some of them are dignified. At the same time, we have some understanding of the situation here, it is no longer a black. Everyone can go to the hall in the center of the city to get an identity card, which is very important. With this token, you can walk out of the city smoothly and record the integral. Points are earned by killing wasteland or exchanging holy medicine. After this assessment, only one thousand people were left, and all the others were eliminated. The basis is the number of wild land killed, and the top 1000 people pass the assessment. That is to say, killing the famine of ten thousand years is only the most basic condition. If you want to pass the examination successfully, the more you need to kill, the better. As for whether to join the army or not, it depends on whether you want to join the army alone or not. The role of identity token is to record the number of killing wasteland, and the identity token is an extremely precise array. It contains a trace of the spirit of a strong man. It can detect and record whether it was killed by himself. It is impossible to rely on other martial artists who are not in the examination to kill the half dead by themselves! The result of that will not only be directly wiped out, but also the influence behind it will be directly erased by Wangu Tianzong. No one dares to intervene at the risk of being obliterated by the emperor of heaven. "It seems that the relationship between famine and Wangu Tianzong is not so intense." The north wind said to herself. He thought that the relationship between the two was the enemy of life and death, but he did not expect that the warrior with identity token could enter the desolate tribe directly and trade with him. In addition to the city within 100000 miles can use more than 10000 years of martial arts, the rest of the place must not bully the small. For example, if a man in the wilderness is wannianzun, and enters this city, then Wangu Tianzong can only use the same martial arts as his realm to deal with him. On the contrary, it is the same. Of course, those who deliberately die are not included. For example, a Wannian Zun who is determined to seek death to challenge the cave and void environment is worthy of being killed. Of course, only the real Tianjiao of the two ethnic groups can enjoy this kind of enjoyment. The identity token is the mark of distinction. As for those soldiers who leave in a hurry without knowing the situation clearly, they are expected to die in the pit. The north wind can also understand why such a special situation appears, after all, these Tianjiao are the future of the family. If the two sides hunt each other''s descendants wantonly, no one can bear the result. "I have too many secrets to be with too many people." The north wind whispers to himself, thinking silently. "In that case, I''m the best choice to act alone." North wind looked at the hall can use points to exchange items, extremely hot. Among them, the items that can be exchanged are immortal medicine, powerful skills, and even terrible magic soldiers! And the star stone also exists! It all takes points to redeem. Killing a wannianzun''s wasteland can get no more than 10 to 1000 points, depending on the actual strength. For example, the ordinary wannianzun has ten points in one layer and twenty points in two layers. The top ten thousand years is 100 points. The reason why there is such a large span of 1000 points is completely because of Tianjiao. The integral value of these Tianjiao is naturally higher. The north wind turned and left, ignoring many people''s newspapers and groups for warmth. After receiving the identity token directly, he went out of the city through inspection. There is a huge light curtain in the city. There are more than 200000 names on this light screen, which are the names of all the people participating in the examination. It is not only Beifeng who has made such a choice, but also many self-confident warriors. "Only the weak will report to the group for warmth." Some people disdain to take a look at those who are ready to join forces. "This is where I rise." Greedy wolf body is a man, very beautiful, but the eyes are destroyed this kind of elegant. The eyes were cold and full of aggression, like wolves. Time goes by, three days in a flash. In the past three days, many people have been watching this assessment. And the city center light screen above the change, began to rank. Ranked first is greedy wolf body Mo Yang! "This greedy wolf is really lucky. He came out of the city not far away. He directly met the famine of three monsters who were severely damaged by monsters. He gained more than 300 points without any effort.""The Immortal King''s body is not bad. With the cultivation of the thousand year old king''s peak, we can kill a wasteland with two layers of respect." "The woman suspected of reincarnation of Wangu Tianzong was not bad. Under the siege of ten wannianzuns, she was able to kill two people and escape calmly." "This generation is really full of talents. If all of them join wangutianzong, I''m afraid that when these people grow up, the ranking of wangutianzong will jump to the first of the thirteen sects!" Many people talked and marveled. In the past assessment, such people are absolutely 100% able to enter the eternal Heaven sect, but in this field, it is like a hundred flowers blooming, but such people are no less than dozens of people! It''s frightening. The potential of each of these people is terrifying. And far away, I don''t know how many miles away, a huge and incomparable city stands up, this city is the capital of the emperor. "Tianjiao war has begun. We have fought with Wangu Tianzong for hundreds of thousands of years. No one can defeat each other and monopolize the secret land. In recent years, we only try to explore. Both sides have the intention to stop. But this time, I want to defeat Wangu Tianzong and take the initiative in the following cooperation." A voice sounded in the hall. "Emperor, don''t worry about it. The pride of our desolate people has been rubbing hands." A wild man stood up and knelt on one knee and said respectfully. "Well, let''s go ahead and inform them. Anyone who goes beyond the void of the cave is not allowed to attack. Those who violate the orders will die! As for the realm of eternal respect... As long as the other side doesn''t take the initiative to fight back, otherwise kill! " The figure sitting high on the throne pondered for a moment and gave the will. "No!" The general below, at his command, turned and left. However, a group of martial arts practitioners who participated in the examination did not know that, inadvertently, all of them were trapped by Tianzong, but such important news was not received. The north wind flies at full speed these days, I don''t know how many miles across, and gradually more and more monsters begin to rise. It''s just that no wild tribes have been found. "With my strength, ordinary wannianzun is not my opponent. Even if it is wannianzun''s peak, I can escape, but the overall strength of famine is too terrible. If surrounded by dozens of wannianzuns, I can''t escape, so my goal should be among those small tribes." North wind calm analysis, no blind arrogance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Strength and realm are two different things. Although powerful, it is based on consumption. Energy conservation, if you want to use the power far beyond your own realm, how can you not consume the energy of the same realm. The Qi and blood of the Millennium king can not support the north wind to use the power of wannianzun for a long time. At most, if it lasts for a moment, the Qi and blood of the north wind will be exhausted. We are sure to kill the last few ten thousand years zunbeifeng, and solve it as soon as possible. But once the number of wannianzun is ten, and all of them are four or five layers, then their own Qi and blood is not enough to support their long-term battle. I don''t know how far away I''ve been. Not only the strength of the monsters in the jungle is getting stronger and stronger, but even the famine has begun to appear. At this time, the north wind was lurking on a big tree. Thinking flashed in his eyes, and finally he shook his head. In front of us is a medium-sized tribe with many houses and rough buildings. However, we can see that the wasteland has its own social structure. It may develop for a few more years, and it may not be impossible for us to become a complete and orderly society. Now we can only say that the structure of this society is not complete enough and relatively primitive. But we can also see that these wastelands are not creatures that drink Maoru blood, but human like creatures with perfect wisdom. Its social structure is still in the tribal form of China ten thousand years ago. But there are also parts of the wilderness that have begun to change this structure, like the empire that began to be established more than 100000 years ago. However, compared with the Empire, the Empire seems to be huge, but in fact, it only occupies one or two percent of the strength of the barbarians, and more of them still live a primitive life. However, the cooperation with Wangu Tianzong was only a small part of the Empire. Most of the wasteland is very unfriendly to the foreigners like Beifeng. The north wind looks down at the smoke curling from the kitchen in the tribe below. The number of the tribe is no less than 100000. Among them, there are at least 30 million years old and countless thousand year old kings. This power is not something you can eat. You should know that the trace of powerful spirit in the identity token is not a decoration. Once you use far more than your own strength to kill these wasteland, you will not only have no points, but will be disqualified. Some powerful warriors can only be used to protect their lives. Of course, poisons can also be used, but the premise is that the poison can be found in the eternal sky green world. Not to mention that you can''t find it, even if you find the poison, whether it can work on wannianzun is also a problem. The north wind left quietly without disturbing the tribe. But the north wind is not so easy to give up, directly into these wild nests, the north wind dare not, but wait for these people to come out? There is no problem at all. Such a large tribe, and the famine does not engage in production, most of them feed some large monsters as reserve resources. It''s impossible not to go hunting? Once you go out hunting, it''s normal for these wastelands to be separated. At that time, it was a chance to do it yourself. As long as the speed was fast enough, you could get it and leave leisurely. The north wind is not far away from this tribe, looking for a residence, and then waiting patiently. Beifeng is very patient and spends more than ten hours a day observing the life patterns and patrolling in the wilderness of this tribe. When the north wind is patiently lurking, a row of names on the light curtain in the huge barracks are shining brightly. These thousands of names are different from the rest of the names, with a little golden light. The more front names shine. In the first place is the greedy wolf body Moyang, and the second one is unexpected. It is not the Immortal King''s body, nor the woman suspected of reincarnation of the emperor of heaven, but the water cloud and cold weather! "Isn''t this woman the little princess of the water family? Why did you come to the examination of Wangu Tianzong? In terms of strength, the water family can also be a point stronger than Wangu Tianzong. " "Wangu Tianzong has a religion without any kind. It only includes the real Tianjiao. No matter human beings or other races can practice in it. As for why this daughter came to Wangu Tianzong, I''m afraid it''s also for that road." "Out of the way? Which star road is controlled by Wangu Tianzong? It is said that 38 of the core disciples of Wangu Tianzong have stepped on the road of transcendence. The reason why Wangu Tianzong is so powerful is inseparable from this road. " "However, ordinary people dare not go up this road. Even the core disciples of Wangu Tianzong are damaged every year." How could the recruitment of disciples of Wangu Tianzong not attract attention? At this time, everyone was whispering. And millions of miles away from this military city, a line of thousands of warriors, ranging from the first floor of wannianzun to the ninth floor of wannianzun, stood still. The first one has a strong breath, and he is the overlord of ten thousand years.There is a scar on the center of his eyebrow, which is vertical, like a closed eye. "This time, you all know that there must be no mistake. In addition, this time is extremely dangerous. If you can''t escape, you can do it yourself." "No!" For thousands of years, the warrior''s face is expressionless, like a machine without any emotion. And these people are also so, indifference makes people feel scalp numb, that pair of eyes have no emotion. These people are all the dead men trained by other clans since childhood. They only kill people! Although his cultivation is low, he is proficient in assassination and is a sharp sword in the hands of various major sects. Naturally, there are more powerful dead men than these people in the major gates, but this is not the territory of the other clans, but the territory of the eternal Tianzong! It''s the limit to be able to quietly send tens of thousands of people in. Although these dead men can not become real masters, but these people are all from the sea of corpses. Even if Tianjiao doesn''t pay attention to it, they will fall down, not to mention that these people''s strength is higher than those who participated in the examination this time! After the leader finished speaking, all the people dispersed and disappeared into the jungle in all directions. "Is it really all right to let these people do mischief like this?" A beautiful female voice suddenly rings. "No matter what, Tianjiao is the one who survives. Who cares about the dead? If this problem can not be solved, how to embark on the road of detachment. " Absurd do not care about the mouth said, but the opposite is a young woman of 28 years old, temperament super dust, like banished fairy. "Well, life and death depend on their nature, but the hands of the other sects are too long." The woman frowned and her tone was cold. "If you dare to reach out, chop it." Absurd mouth outline out a smile, but eyes are full of evil spirit. This evil spirit just spills out a little, it makes the heaven and the earth change color, and flakes of red snowflakes fall in the void. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 For Wangu Tianzong, there is no significance for the genius who has not grown up. If you want to join Wangu Tianzong, you should live first. If you can''t even boast about these obstacles in front of you, you can only say that you have no relationship with the ancient Tianzong. What Wangu Tianzong needs is not a special physique or a disciple with outstanding intelligence. It''s a martial artist who can give full play to his own strength, a disciple who is invincible in the realm and even able to fight across the realm! Only the strength, not the others. For Wangu Tianzong, even if you have a special constitution, if you don''t have enough fighting power, it''s not as good as an ordinary disciple with ordinary qualification but strong fighting power. Raising Gu is not just a talk, this is the reality! The reason why Wangu Tianzong has become one of the top 13 sects with such a small number of core members is because of the cruel mode of Wangu Tianzong! Countless poisonous insects fight with each other, and the one who survives is the most powerful one. However, due to the existence of detachment, these most powerful insects will not be spared and will join new ones again. Fight again! This is the case of the absurd elders of Tianzong, who have developed into a great power through the blood and bones of other Tianjiao. In a dense forest, a broad river flows ceaselessly. I don''t know where it flows. The river is extremely wide, and its width is measured in kilometers. The water quality is turbid, and occasionally a huge black shadow can be seen under the water. By the river, a camp that can accommodate more than 100000 people stands up. Most of the buildings in this camp are made of huge stones, and a few houses are made of wood. The whole tribe is full of craziness and primitive. There are huge white bones lying on the ground, and there is still a lot of blood on the ground. many of them as like as two peas are living. The only difference from humans is that these weird humanoid creatures have very different hands and feet from humans. Like weapons made of ore, these humanoid creatures are endowed with powerful attack power. The tail is swaying behind. The tail looks like a spine exposed, and the end is like a Mitsubishi thorn. Ten days of incubation let the north wind learn a lot of information. Within two days of these wastelands, a group of people will rush to the hunting areas divided in the forest. The hunting grounds of this tribe are all over ten thousand miles. The reason why a group of wild people go to the hunting ground every two days is to ensure that there is enough food in the tribe. At the same time, there is enough training time. When the first batch of people arrive, they return with their prey and keep circulating. These weapons are rarely used by the people, because they are the most suitable weapons! But once you meet the kind of people who use weapons, you should be very careful. That means these barbarians think that using weapons is more powerful than using their own claws! The reason why human warriors take away the claws and tails of the barbarians killed in battle is that these barbarians'' claws can be melted to obtain a kind of ore. This kind of ore is like all kinds of gold. When forging weapons, adding a thumb size piece is enough to improve the performance of weapons by 30%! Of course, the more powerful the Shenbing needs, the greater the amount of this mineral. If you want to improve the performance of ten fire and ten dragon masks by 30%, I''m afraid the amount of ore needed is not in Jin, but in tons! Only one gram to fifteen grams of ore can be extracted from the claws and tail of a thousand year old king. There will be more ore extracted from wannianzun''s wasteland, but not much. The price of the refined ore is high, and the value of one gram of ore is ten pieces of the best spirit stone! And the stronger the raw materials refined, the more amazing the value of the extracted ore. After the north wind was confirmed to be correct, he went quietly to the hunting grounds of these wild people. It''s a hunting ground, but it''s not. It''s just that there are no more wild people around here than this tribe, so this area has become a hunting ground for these wastelands. Such a strong aura of heaven and Earth naturally bred countless monsters. Seriously, the overall strength of the monster is not worse than that of the barbarians. However, the monster does not have such a complete social structure as the famine clan. "Roar!" "Moo!" The north wind did not fly, but quickly shuttled through the jungle, and from time to time came bursts of roaring beasts. Although not flying, the north wind is also very fast. Some of the lower strength of the monster often only see the shadow of the flash, not see the shadow of the north wind disappeared, leaving a group of monsters face muddled."The number of these barbarians is only one hundred at a time, and at least half of them are wannianzun. Therefore, they have no choice but to confront these barbarians." The north wind was thinking while driving. Far behind the group of barbarians who just set out. At this time, the north wind is like an experienced hunter, hanging his prey from afar. The purpose is to let these people relax their vigilance. One of the reasons why they don''t do it now is that they haven''t arrived at their destination yet, and their vigilance is the highest. Now, it''s not good for the two people to gather together to break down one by one. After five days, the people of Beixing finally arrived at the wasteland. Completed the handover with the leading hunting team. At the same time, the north wind can also feel that the vigilance of the wild people in this line has dropped a lot and relaxed. "It''s not a good time. Wait a minute." The north wind talks to himself. Silently watching the every move of these people. "Soon, soon." Beifeng eyes more and more bright, the heart of the flame began to boil, with the whole body Qi and blood running speed has accelerated a lot. If someone stands within 100 meters of the north wind, you can clearly hear the sound of water waves in the river! That is Qi and blood surging like a river! Finally, under the north wind''s waiting, two days passed in succession. In the past two days, these barbarians showed terrible killing skills, and none of their prey escaped. Of course, this is also because this area is not too powerful monster. But in the same realm, monsters are basically not the opponents of these barbarians. During this period of time, countless monsters died in the hands of these barbarians, and there were hundreds of monsters in the realm of ten thousand years! From the perspective of the north wind, we can see that the atmosphere in the camp of the barbarians is very relaxed. After two days of killing, these people were tired. And there is only one day left before the next batch of barbarians are rotated. That is to say, at this time tomorrow, there will be new hunting teams. At this time, the wild people in the camp raised a flame and were roasting demon meat. They were very relaxed. Looking at this scene, the north wind knows that he has been waiting for a long time to come! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 After waiting for so many days, Beifeng finally got the chance to relax. Looking at a relaxed wilderness in the camp, the north wind is like a snake hidden in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to move. Of course, the north wind is not stupid enough to directly rush in, but for the attitude of the desolate people. These barbarians are born warriors with terrifying killing skills and high vigilance. Now it may be that there is not much time for the next batch of barbarians to arrive, and they just relax a little. There is only one chance. One shot doesn''t hit the target. You can''t escape for thousands of miles. Will not entangle with these barbarians. Instead of letting the north wind wait more, after solving the meal, these wild people began to enter the dense mountain forest in groups. There are only ten people left in the original place. Among the ten, eight of them have been strong for thousands of years, and the remaining two are the peak of the Millennium king. These barbarians stayed to guard the prey they had caught in the past two days. The north wind is not prepared to attack these people. It''s going into the thick forest. "As long as I''m quick enough to be surrounded, these people can''t stop me." The north wind talks to himself, and this time he is not ready to fight. What weapons are the strongest in the forest? There is no doubt that bows and arrows are definitely one of them. Thousand changes flow in the hands of the north wind, like a black liquid. But in a moment, it turned into a powerful bow and arrow! There was a black dragon hovering on the bow. Its eyes were cold and looked forward. Holding the bow, the north wind was in a state of bowing in one moment. The scales on the black dragon perfectly fit the pattern on the palm of the north wind. Holding the bow and arrow, the north wind is different, and the whole person is full of aggression. His eyes are sharp, like the eagle in the sky, patrolling his territory. Perhaps there is no rival in this area, and these barbarians did not deliberately cover up their whereabouts. Under the strong spirit of the north wind, everything within tens of thousands of meters is clearly visible. Naturally, it can not hide the tracking of the north wind. "It''s not necessary for me to separate them." The north wind stays in place, looking at the traces clearly divided into six or seven directions, can not help but outline a smile. Selected a direction, the north wind quickly swept away, the speed, you can step on snow. "Roar!" "Damn beast, dare to resist! Die Not chasing out how far away, there were bursts of animal roar and the voice of the wild people''s rapid destruction. The breath of the north wind converges into the body and looks far away. An elk like monster with three layers of respect is red in eyes and emits two groups of hot white gas from its nostrils. On the thigh, a deep visible bone wound is gurgling blood. On one side were six barbarians, who were encircling the monster in the center. A barbarian of ten thousand years of reverence looked at the bright wound on his chest, and his face was angry. These monsters are the prey of their own race, but now one of them has been hurt by their prey, which is a shame. "Ouch The elk like monster was more than ten feet in size. At this time, sadness flashed in his eyes and whispered, licking the wound with his tender pink tongue. "The highest realm of the three wannianzuns is about the three peaks of Wannian Zun." The north wind looked at the breath of these barbarians and whispered to himself. Then he slowly lifted the heavy bow and plucked the bowstring. There is no arrow branch, but when the north wind draws the bow, a long arrow of Qi and blood coagulates like substance appears under the three fingers of the north wind, stretching slowly. This arrow is made of the Qi and blood of the north wind. It seems to be very small, but this arrow consumes one tenth of the total Qi and blood of the north wind! The color of this arrow is two colors, of which gold accounts for 80% of the total. The breath is completely introverted, so people can''t see that it is made of pure Qi and blood. "Not good!" "Hide At the same time, when the north wind just lifted the arrow, two of the six barbarians roared at the same time. "Late." "Bang!" The north wind didn''t expect that these barbarians were so keen on the danger. Just as he raised his bow, he was perceived by the other side. Is it time to hide? The north wind releases three fingers, and suddenly this arrow of Qi and blood turns into a streamer and disappears! The arrow was as fast as a startling arrow, and the shadows were directly connected into a line, like a beam of light. Rao is a wasteland, the first time ready to retreat, but eventually because of the cry, and a moment late! It is this moment, enough to distinguish between life and death! Under its incredible eyes. This arrow goes straight through the man''s head!The blood and blood of the people has been destroyed from the state of the human body! North wind did not stop the action in his hands, bent bow archery, in one breath! Shoot five arrows in a moment! For Beifeng, only these Wannian Zun realms are their real goals. As for these Wannian Zun realm''s desolation, the remaining thousand year king''s realm is not worth mentioning. "Ding!" "Looking for death!" In addition to the one that was directly killed by the north wind at the beginning, the remaining two wannianzun''s wasteland were all reflected. They raised their sharp claws and directly collided with the arrow branches! "Deng Deng Deng." To the surprise of the wild one, a huge and incomparable torque came from the arrow, which directly made the wasteland retreat five or six steps in a row, raised some trembling claws, and the sharp claws on the top were suddenly cut off! "Roar, I''ll kill you!" This kind of claw is born, only when it breaks through the great realm, will it fall off and grow again. Now there are three broken roots, and they can only grow again when they break through the void state. That is to say, it will take a long time to keep the appearance. The other end of the wild is the tail behind the tail, which collides with the arrow with the three diamond shaped spines on the tail, but it is directly broken by the arrow branch! It''s just a fight, three heads of ten thousand years of respect realm''s desolation, one death and two injuries! The remaining three millennial kings were frightened to stay away from the realm and did not dare to join in. "Human beings, use your qi and blood to atone for your mistakes." His eyes were cold and his heart was furious. I''ve always been hunting other creatures like myself. I didn''t expect that I would be treated as prey one day! "The crotch came down? Sure enough, I shouldn''t have been so troublesome. " The north wind did not listen to what the two ends of the famine said, but to himself. "SOHO." The north wind calls softly, and the rune at the center of the eyebrow opens, just like an eye without white eyes in the center of the north wind''s eyebrows! A black and vigorous figure emerged from it, with more than a dozen tails behind it, which seemed extremely enchanting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 The two ends of the Wannian Zun realm look solemn and tense at the north wind. This is a powerful enemy, but once contacted, one person will be damaged on his own side. Although I don''t know why this man is only a millennium king, but that terrible strength really makes the two sides dare not regard the north wind as the Millennium king. It is so dignified staring at the north wind, but see the other side of the brow at the abnormal change. Two ends of the wild look solemn, look at one eye, toward the north wind rushed up! Although I don''t know what the north wind is doing, but the two ends of the famine is a little uneasy, and do not want to give the north wind the opportunity to continue to play. "Poop The sound of landing two times in succession sounded, and a shark toothed sword was held in the hand of the north wind. "Tick, tick, tick!" A drop of blood along the tip of the sword fell on the stone below. The two bodies were directly divided into two and fell to the ground. He shook his head and fell with a sword to the three demon beasts in the realm of the king of thousands of years. Suddenly, a large area of trees fell directly, and there were three deep sword marks on the ground. From the foot of the north wind, the sword marks have been diffused towards the distance. Hundreds of meters away, everything has been cut off! "It''s still as simple and straightforward as possible to hunt down the rest of the team while the rest of the famine has not been responded to." Reap your booty, and the north wind speaks to itself. The north wind thought moves, the shark tooth sword in the hand disappears, the body also disappears like the ghost. However, just now the north wind directly used the magic power of the little fox, so that the two ends of the famine fell into a short period of confusion. For the strong, the moment can be divided into life and death. I can''t bear to eat anything. If you are not as good as others and die here, the north wind will also have no complaints. What''s more, no matter in this world or in China, there is an old saying that if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different! In the next hour, the north wind caught up with the two teams of famine, and ended the battle cleanly. "Nine wannianzun realm''s wasteland has been hunted and killed. Only one person can meet the standard. However, this standard is not safe for me. I think the rest of us are trying to kill as many as possible the wasteland of wannianzun realm." North wind looked at his identity token in the more than 200 points, shook his head. It''s absurd to say that the assessment only leaves the warriors ranking within 1000. But there is a prerequisite, that is, to kill ten wannianzun''s realm! That is to say, if someone ranks in the top 1000, but does not kill a sufficient number of famine, then they will not be considered to pass this assessment! This forces everyone to at least guarantee to kill ten wasteland! Not everyone has the power of Beifeng and Xianwang. Once the number of those who can be killed by the few can not be combined. Everyone doesn''t know how many wild animals have been killed by the other party, so everyone can only do their best and not lag behind others. "What I want is not only to pass this examination, but to be first!" The north wind is full of self-confidence, of course, the trees show in the forest, the wind will destroy it. But what about that? What is your fear if you have the eternal Tianzong as your backing? Through this assessment, it is inevitable to see that Wangu Tianzong is forcing everyone to show real strength. For Wangu Tianzong, Tianjiao is nothing. Which one of them is not a brilliant person? Even if it shows the talent and combat power of terror, there will be no one to suppress it. Because all the fighting among disciples is forbidden in the ancient Tianzong, the violators will surely die. This is because the warriors who can enter the ancient Tianzong are the real favourites of heaven, and there are few of them. Originally, the number of Tianzong was very small. If it did not die in the outside world, but died in the hands of his own people, it is really a joke. The north wind does not need to have any concealment, on the contrary, the more it shows its real strength, the more it will get the attention of the ancient Tianzong. How dare you be called eternal without the courage to face all enemies? Let alone the eternal night, only I am blue sky. Tianzong is an invincible road! We are not afraid of all opponents in the same realm! This is the foundation of the ancient Tianzong! Only such a concept will be born, such a force relying on hundreds of core members to become one of the top sects of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China! The north wind is leaving quickly. For me, the hunting has just begun. Half an hour later, the north wind again found a group of barbarians. There are nine people in this group, which is the most seen group in Beifeng. The strength of these nine people is also the strongest team in the whole team, and everyone''s accomplishments are in the realm of ten thousand years.Among them, the cultivation of the strongest has reached the sixth level of wannianzun! Such a strong north wind can only be killed with all its strength. "This is a good opportunity. Under normal circumstances, I don''t want to provoke such a team, which is all composed of wannianzun. Once the team is entangled with the six layers of wannianzun and the other eight wannianzun''s realm are in response, I''m afraid that even if I can win, I will pay a big price." North wind heart, if ordinary, he will not provoke these wasteland, but now different. It is obvious that these wastes have been seriously injured. I don''t know what happened to them. Many of them are blood mouths with deep visible bones. Even the most powerful one, wannianzun, has a low breath on his body. I''m afraid his strength can be exerted to 50% or 60% at most. Such a heavy hit team, for their own, can be completely undamaged to eat! The north wind is moving! This move, like the sky, flying across the sky! Suddenly appeared in front of the strongest one! A pair of black wings hanging from the sky behind the north wind, with streamers, looks fantastic. The shark toothed sword clanks, as if excited, about to drink blood! "Against the waves!" "Boom!" The north wind raises his hand, as if after thousands of times of practice, just a starting action makes people feel that it is not a martial art, but an art! The art of killing life! A sea appeared silent, surrounded by the sudden appearance of the sea! On the sea, the storm, a huge wave like towering mountains, with the force of the sky tilt down! When the huge wave is about to fall, an invisible ripple appears! This ripple has no momentum at all, just like the space that ripples on the road surface in hot summer. But it is such a ripple, the opposite is like the sky tilt waves, it is an instant break the huge waves, directly let the big waves in two, completely collapse! In fact, these are the artistic conception of the move against the waves. In the eyes of the barbarians, they are the waves that will be cut open! The blade has not touched the body, its own body has been a faint sign of tearing open! "I finally found you!" A voice, as if his voice had been burned and hoarse, came from the barbarian population of the six storeys of veneration for thousands of years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 "Well? Not good The north wind moves a meal, forcibly stops the body, that cuts out the startling day sword also by the north wind forcefully takes back! When the north wind heard this sentence, his hair stood up, and he didn''t know he was in the trap. North wind decisive incomparable, no longer entangled, ready to leave! Body rapid regression! However, the north wind found that no matter how backward he was, the wild people who had been seriously injured in front of him were inseparable and had been following him all the time! The strong crisis makes the heart beat faster and faster. At this time, the barbarian behind him was like a snake, ready to go. North wind also dare not have any action, because one is not careful will be caught behind the person flaw, thus draws the thunder strike! "After killing so many of my people, can you still run away?" Behind that hoarse voice sounded, the north wind can even feel that the exhaled heat across his ears. "Eight steps to catch cicadas!" Beifeng is unexpectedly calm in this strong crisis, and can not be entangled. Otherwise, when the other ten thousand years Zun comes, he will have no chance of winning. The north wind did not hesitate to use eight steps to catch cicadas, and took four steps in an instant! "Dong, Dong!" Every step down came out a huge sound, clearly stepping on the air, but at this time it was like stepping on the ground. "Click!" When the last step is taken, the void can''t bear it, and it will be broken directly! The north wind did not turn back, the body reversed in the air, twisted out a non-human angle, and then directly raised the leg, force split down! "Bang!" A huge sonic boom sounded, and the north wind was like an axe to split Huashan Mountain! Full of sharp breath! At this time, the speed of this foot is very slow, so slow that you can even see the whirlpool floating around that foot! "I don''t know why you suddenly become so strong, but in my opinion, you are too ignorant of the use of power." Hoarse voice sounded, a head of famine also revealed the true face. "Wind!" Wild roar, the tail behind the moment from black to white silver, and then these six tails suddenly extended, into a blade, toward the north wind one foot cut! This blade is surrounded by a hurricane, as if dominated by the wind. Six tails swayed behind the wild, like snakes. Different from ordinary barbarians, the tail behind the head is not black! It''s the color of silver, but it''s harder than silver. I don''t know how many times! "Careless." The north wind flashed this idea, but the foot is more and more violent, there is no intention of dodging! "Bang!" "Boom!" The two collide with each other, the surrounding terrain is suddenly broken, large areas of trees are directly destroyed by the shock wave! The north wind retreated ten steps in a row and looked down at his feet. There was a wound of about half a meter above. The bone was visible! From above the knee to the sole of the foot. As soon as a drop of blood emerged, it immediately rolled back, and there was no drop of blood. The north wind stirs up Qi and blood, breaking the wound wound wound in a split second. Before and after only a few breaths, the north wind body wound disappeared. "Good pure Qi and blood, good, good!" The wild face was excited and licked his lips. Surprise flashed in his eyes. The Qi and blood of this person is so pure that it is unheard of. This kind of Qi and blood can be used to cultivate the next generation. It can be stronger than yourself! The tail of the wild, which was crushed by the north wind once again, combined together. Not only that, but also a hurricane began to appear on the palm. These hurricanes are extremely small, but they contain terrible destructive power and cutting force! "Die!" Huang roared, if I had thought of killing Beifeng to avenge his family, now I want to kill Beifeng and cultivate his own offspring with his blood! Absolutely can let the offspring''s life level surpass oneself, when the time comes out, I''m afraid the tail color can reach gold! The north wind is full of fear for the hurricane that winds on the wild claws. His body is extremely terrible, plus the use of eight steps to drive cicadas, a body of Qi and blood are completely turned into gold, but this is the case, but still did not block these small hurricanes! "There''s something weird about this hurricane. It looks like it''s just a stream of air because it''s moving too fast, but it''s not. It''s more powerful than a natural, terrifying hurricane." The north wind collided with the wild, and the rest of the wasteland around did not move. They were all on guard against the north wind breaking through. One man and one wasteland hit fast. I don''t know how many times the short film has collided. The north wind was suppressed, and his terrible Qi and blood were always defeated when they collided with that strange hurricane!It is clear that the quality of Qi and blood is stronger than the strength of famine, but in the end, they all fall behind! "This is not an ordinary force, but a rule?" As the north wind and the wild fight for more and more time, the north wind to the nature of this force is more and more clear. "This kind of rule is similar to the idea of martial arts, but to be exact, it is the transformation of the idea of martial arts." A flash of light flashed in the north wind''s mind, and suddenly understood the essence of this power. If you want to break through wannianzun, you need not only accumulation, but also martial arts idea! Only when we understand the idea of martial arts can we break through to wannianzun! The idea of martial arts will change into rules after the breakthrough of cultivation to wannianzun! That is to say, the essence of this power is actually the idea of martial arts, but it changes because of the breakthrough to wannianzun. After Beifeng wants to understand this point, he smiles on his face and understands the essence of this power. Beifeng is not afraid. The unknown is the most terrifying. Once you realize it, there is always a way to restrain it. "Carefree!" The north wind turns around, takes the body as the axis, one hand is like the sky knife, mercilessly cuts to this head of wild! "It''s useless. Although I don''t know why you can be so strong in the realm of Millennium king, my understanding of power is not comparable to that of you!" In fact, his heart was full of shock. He didn''t expect that he could fight with himself to this extent. "I don''t know." The north wind murmurs to itself, mobilizes own martial arts idea! A huge Kun emerges behind the north wind! All of a sudden, the desolation around is like being dragged into another world! All around directly into a dark sea, the sea is full of dead gas, people scalp numb. A huge Kun appeared under the water and shocked people''s minds! "No way! How can you be so strong in martial arts? " The end of the silver white tail of the wild horror, breakthrough wannianzun only need to understand the idea of martial arts. That is to say, the martial arts idea at the entry level can be broken through, but I just broke through wannianzun at the first level! The understanding is more powerful than the others! But now Huang found that his idea of martial arts, which he was proud to transform into a rule, was not as powerful as that of the king of thousands of years! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 At this time, the north wind understood the strength of the martial arts idea, and understood why he was defeated by the other party when his Qi and blood were more pure than before. The reason is that the other side degenerates into the rule of martial arts idea! At this time, the north wind was dark and could not see five fingers. A great terror came into the minds of more than ten emperors. In such an environment, time seems to stop. A breath of despair emerged from the desolation. Then, under the sea, suddenly appeared a huge and incomparable shadow! This huge shadow is more and more huge, occupying all the minds of these wasteland! "How could a thousand year old king have such a strong idea of martial arts? Fake! It must be my illusion The silver tail of the wild exposed four canine like fangs, a face of ferocity. Ferocious in with even oneself also did not discover the fear! "Wind!" Wild roar, the strong rules of the wind suddenly rose, a continuous formation of the world''s Hurricane! This hurricane is extremely terrifying, sending out endless breath of edge! The blades of wind whirled around like blue transparent knives. And the huge shadow under the sea surface also completely surfaced! This creature is like a land, more than tens of thousands of miles long, like a big fish. A pair of huge and incomparable eyes are staring at the wind blade which is getting closer and closer. "Kun!" The huge cry from the mouth of this creature, directly let tens of thousands of miles of sea turbulence! A thick incomparable column of water rose from its side! "Poof!" At the moment of contact, the originally seemingly terrifying hurricane was directly destroyed! At the moment when the idea of martial arts is broken, the waste of silver tail is directly eaten back! "How can it be! Mine is the rule! How can I be defeated by the idea of martial arts that has not yet changed! " Spitting blood in the mouth is incredible. North wind did not answer the meaning, taking advantage of the head of the wild mind unstable, north wind directly used the magic power of the little fox! In a flash, the famine was directly dragged into the dreamland, and experienced the scene that its own rules were defeated over and over again. "No, it''s all false!" I don''t know how many times after repeated experience, the famine finally reacts and feels wrong. "Against the waves!" When the wild man came to his senses, he heard a cold voice in his ear. "Not good!" Originally, some of the wild people who were confused suddenly came back to their senses, and their hearts were pounding. In the eyes of outsiders, it is just a moment, but in the wilderness, it is in this moment, spent many years in the dreamland! Nature has just appeared confused and incomparable, but in this terrible opportunity of killing, the famine immediately reacts! Behind the silver tail whistling, toward the north wind pierced! Speed, with a strong wind pressure, even the space is pierced! "Boom!" The sound of the tsunami is getting louder and louder! "No, help your Lord!" "Empty spear!" The rest of the dozen who had been prepared to escape from the north wind did not expect a sudden change in the blink of an eye. In a moment, they fell into the downwind, and let these barbarians fight immediately! In the eyes of the north wind, the struggle flashed, but for a moment it became firm. Opportunity is not lost no longer come, fight to get hurt, the north wind also want to kill this wasteland! Otherwise, when this famine comes back to life, and then combines with the rest of the famine, the threat to oneself will be greatly increased! "The stars of the sky!" The north wind roars, the original normal person''s body shape instantly turns into seven Zhang huge, and then directly uses the star technique! The breath of the whole body began to be violent, and the terrible Qi and blood were sent out, which made wannianzun feel a burst of palpitation. "Chop!" The sword of north wind seems to be slow, solid and fast. The body of the sword turns into a competition and cuts towards the waste! "Ding!" "Poof!" The six white and silver tails hit the north wind and collided with the body of the sword, but they had no effect. They were directly broken by the shark tooth sword! A part of its tail fell to the ground and wiggled slightly like the body of a snake. And then in the eyes of panic, the shark toothed sword was cut off! Without any barrier, the sharp shark toothed sword, under the terrible Qi and blood of the north wind, pulls the withered and decadent body into the wilderness! "Boom!" At the same time, more than ten thousand years of Zun''s attack also fell on Beifeng! North wind only has time to display the wings of the sky, block in front of their own body, and then the destructive force burst out!"Damn it, you killed the old man." "This time we lost a lot, and we didn''t know what punishment we would be punished when we went back." A group of wild people hated the north wind deeply because they knew that someone was hunting in secret, so they gathered together and pretended to be seriously damaged. If the person in the dark is still there, looking at such a good opportunity, I can''t help but make a move. What happened in the first half of the paragraph was expected, but what people didn''t expect was that the enemy would pull the ancient people to die together. But this old man is the third son of the patriarch. Now that the old man is dead, even if he and others return to the tribe, I''m afraid they will have to suffer. "Cough!" A burst of coughing let the worry of the famine people react, a pair of eyes full of unbelievable look at the place covered by smoke. "It''s not dead yet!" "Terrible! Even if the warrior of wannianzun''s eighth floor or so can''t survive a blow from us without protection! " "Don''t be afraid. Even if he is not dead, he must have been seriously injured under our joint attack!" "Yes, the ancient Lord has been killed by this man now. If this man escapes, I''m afraid that the end will be miserable when I go back to the tribe. I must carry this man''s head back!" It is only in a moment that we have understood that if we carry this person''s head back to the tribe, we may just be punished. But if we let the murderer escape after the death of the ancient man, I''m afraid it is not so simple. Think of here, more than a dozen head of wild move! One by one into the dust, claws flashing cold light. This is like the most perfect killing weapon, one by one is a must kill skill! "Cough, almost fell." The north wind coughs up blood with some broken bones. In the body originally latent under the tyrant blood essence quick emergence, repairs the north wind injury! It is because of the blood essence of the overlord, plus the stars and eight steps to drive cicadas, the north wind dare to take a dozen heads of wild joint attack! The body of the cicada is four times bigger than that of the north wind. In addition, it has the characteristics of blood essence, which is the foundation for the north wind to fight hard to connect more than a dozen wild animals and kill that one with a silver tail! PS: there was only one last night because Lao Dao was in a bad mood and drank too much. Lao Dao didn''t expect that he would break up on Valentine''s day. Originally, he was still happily thinking about what gifts to give, but now... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 It would have been easier to use ten dragon shields to resist fire. But the north wind does not have enough spiritual stones. Use a ten fire and ten dragon mask to resist the attack of wannianzun, and the minimum is the million level spirit stone. The north wind is not as rich as that. So it''s the only way to take this shot. But fortunately, Baxia''s blood essence is reliable enough. It is equivalent to Beifeng''s immortality before the blood essence is consumed. Of course, if the head is hit, the north wind will not be spared. But the rest of the injuries can be quickly repaired. This is also an important reason why the north wind can resist this attack. If we simply rely on the celestial bodies and eight step cicadas, the north wind may have fallen. Rao is so, the north wind now looks miserable. An arm fell down in the waist, the upper part of the blood disappeared, visible to the glittering red blood veins. In addition, the chest has a deep can see visceral beating wound! But now these wounds are being repaired quickly, and the flesh and blood begin to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye. "It''s a pity that less than 10% of the blood essence has been consumed this time." Beifeng is a little distressed. Although the consumption of Baxia''s blood essence is less than 10%, the refined blood essence of these tyrants can definitely make great progress in their own strength. If you don''t have enough spirit stones. If there are enough spirit stones, it will be much easier to use ten fire and ten dragon masks directly this time. It is not reluctant to give up. Compared with the consumption of blood essence, it is obviously more important for one''s own life. Not waiting for the north wind to return to air, a fierce claw wind from all directions hit! "Dragon and tiger fight for hegemony!" The north wind holds the fist seal in both hands, and the horrible Qi and blood gather in the north wind''s hands, and the two fists burst out with light, and the space is distorted! There was a terrible pressure in the north wind. Bearing the north wind like the king of God! The vision of a dragon and a tiger circled and roared behind the north wind. Then suddenly entangled, spinning toward the front of the attack rushed! A terrible spiral force burst out, full of destructive power, the space is like a pool of water, driven by this spiral force rotation! "Bang!" The terrifying spiral force, the explosive force is amazing, and instantly breaks the claw shadow in front of you! "How could it be so strong?" "Didn''t I get hurt at all under our joint attack?" The seven wasters in front of the north wind murmured to themselves. Looking down, everyone had a hole the size of a bowl in his chest, which was transparent before and after. Then the seven bodies were centered on the hole of the size of a bowl in the chest, and the cracks spread to the whole body. It''s like a cracked porcelain doll! "Run away!" "This man is so fierce that he has scattered and fled. We must avenge the dead people!" The rest of the group of desolation, have no head back to flee in all directions! Although these savages are cruel and warlike, in the face of death, all intelligent life instinctively want to live! Therefore, in the north wind showed terrible combat effectiveness, a group of wild people fled directly! "Go!" The north wind watched a group of wild people flee in all directions, frowning, and then the shark tooth sword instantly turned into a bright black light, tearing the space in one direction and falling on the top of a desolate head! "Zheng!" The clear sound of sword singing sounds intoxicating. But good things are often very dangerous! In this desolation, it sounds no less than the sound of death. "Roar!" This wild vision revealed a cruel, forced twist of the body, behind the tail immediately intertwined together, forming a spear, to block the shark tooth sword! "Dang!" The sound of a huge crash is not clear, but rather dull. "Blocked!" "Poop The smile on this desolate face has not yet fully bloomed, I feel two stabbing pains coming from my chest. I look down at the wound on my body inconceivably. My eyes gradually fade down and lose my vitality. But the shark toothed sword has disappeared, like blinking, chasing in another direction! But at the moment when the wild tail collided with the shark toothed sword, the shark tooth sword directly broke out of the sword tip and turned into two thin swords, which directly killed the wild one! After only ten seconds, the shark tooth sword returned to the north wind again, like a child, the body of the sword slightly trembled. The north wind exhaled a mouthful of blood and breathed a breath. After pacifying the shark tooth sword, the north wind turned directly and left in a direction. With the north wind, all the warriors who lost their lives are strong.The more you drink the blood of powerful creatures, the fiercer the shark toothed sword is. It''s a pity that the north wind has run away from two places. But the north wind also has no way, after all, it is not his own hands, with the spirit to control the shark tooth sword, after all, can not give full play to its own strength. Besides, he was almost at the end of his strength. If he hadn''t killed seven of them with one blow, he would have to flee once he started to fight against the north wind. It is precisely because these wastelands were frightened by their previous attack and fled to escape, which was gradually broken by them with flying swords. If these wastelands don''t escape, it will take at least ten moves to kill a wasteland of ten thousand years to control the flying sword. But there is no if, the brave win! It is a very stupid thing to leave his back to the enemy. He can make the opponent who has the same strength as before to separate the life and death with one move! Since the two ends of the desert have escaped, the north wind naturally dare not stay in place. I''m afraid that the current rotation of the batch of famine has almost arrived, once left in place, with their own state, it can really not win. Why? You see, who is this man? Why haven''t you heard of it "Who do you know about the north wind?" "This is the black horse. In a flash, it ranked in the top 300!" "Good guy, the growth rate of this integral is too fast." In Bingcheng, many people are used to watching the light curtain in the center of the city from time to time. But found a strange name, originally ranked more than 100000, but now it has rushed to 300! Many people are extremely surprised and have never heard of the reputation of Beifeng. The rest did not know who the north wind was. "Tianjiao is so much, there must be strong people who are not known. It is estimated that the north wind is also to make a big splash in the assessment." The others nodded and agreed. With the passage of time a month, the real Tianjiao has opened the gap with the rest of the people. The stronger the stronger, especially the number one greedy wolf body Moyang, the score has reached 1200 points! And the second place Immortal King body its integral also reached 1000! At first glance, it''s nothing, but in fact, it''s terrible to achieve this level with the cultivation of the king of thousands of years! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 This time, the warriors who took part in the examination were only in the realm of Millennium king, which means that they all fight across the great realm! If we fight across the great realm, we can still kill such a large number of wannianzuns. We can see the hearts of all the people on the scene. "The warriors of this session are too powerful. The number of warriors who have killed wannianzun is more than 600!" "No matter how these 600 odd people do it, they are worthy of their pride." "Now the assessment is only one sixth, and there are still several months to go. During this period of time, it is expected that these people will have a transformation after they have experienced the fight between life and death. It can be predicted that many people will die, but there will also be a lot of pride fully inspired by the potential." A group of martial arts practitioners in the void state talked about it. There are about 200000 people in total. In just one month, about 20000 people have died. No one will pay attention to these dead people, and their names will not be found on the screen of light. At present, there are only about 600 warriors with real points, and these 600 people occupy the top 600, which can be said to be the focus of attention. "Compared with the past, this one is a few grades better than before. In the first two circles, Xie shisan, the most outstanding person in this group, may be worthy of entering the top ten." "Now it''s just the beginning. Let''s wait until you survive." Absurdity and the moon are on the cloud, and the white cloud is the table. "Calculate the time, the Tianjiao on the other side of the wasteland is coming soon. This time, it has been blocked for tens of thousands of miles. Among them, all the wasteland in the empty cave has been removed. Even if there are some monsters in the empty cave, ha ha, it''s really interesting. I don''t know how many people can live to the end under the pressure of both sides." A pair of eyes exposed in the wild, emitting a fierce and scarlet light, people shudder. "You are still so lethal. If you go on like this, it will be very dangerous for you to break through." The mouth of the moon, such as the fairy in the Moon Palace, has a cool voice without fireworks. "Time does not wait for me. It is dangerous to kill together, but once it is successful, its combat power will advance by leaps and bounds." "Ah." The moon sighs and is silent. At this time, the north wind all the way out tens of thousands of miles, just stopped. The injury on the body in the run of this period of time has been under the hegemony of blood purification repair of 7788. "I don''t want to give up the famine of this tribe, but this is also my opportunity." The north wind talks to himself. The famine of this tribe seems to be the habit of dominating and dominating the neighborhood. Now it has suffered heavy losses in its own hands. I don''t think it will be so. Once the two deserts that escaped informed the rest of the famine, they would surely send out a large number of wasteland to pursue and kill themselves. And this is the opportunity of the north wind. The mountains are so large that the wilderness is very familiar with the environment of the jungle. But the waste of a tribe in this mountain seems too little. It''s impossible for all of us to get together and see who the prey is. The north wind sits cross legged and recuperates the injury in the body. By the way, I beat a monster from the peak of the Millennium king and ate a beautiful meal. "My Lord! We have been attacked and killed by human warriors. The ancient man is dead, and the whole team is still alive The two ends were frightened by the north wind, such as the wild birds, always feel a pair of eyes looking at themselves in the dark. It was not until after returning to the camp that the two ends of the wasteland relaxed and knelt down to report to a rather tall famine left at the end of the camp. "Oh, who dares to have so much courage." Sitting on the top of the fur of a ten thousand year old demon beast, the man of Damascus stood up, which was one third higher than the two wild animals below. His Qi and blood were extremely fierce, and he could hear the explosions coming from his body. "This is the man who clearly only has the accomplishments of a thousand year old king, but the ancient Lord was killed only with a hundred moves in his hand. Our fight to the death just made him suffer a slight injury." Kneeling in the two ends of the waste directly with Qi and blood to outline the appearance of the north wind, lifelike. "Well? Eternal Heaven Originally, the wild man who didn''t care about it changed greatly. A pair of snake like pupils looked at the token on the waist of the north wind. "It''s no wonder that I was able to kill my poor brother with the cultivation of the thousand year old king''s peak. Haha, Wangu Tianzong, I dare not rush into Bingcheng on weekdays. But now that it''s an assessment, even if I kill you, it won''t matter." Gu Xuan grinned, ferocious, eight fangs exposed, flashing cold light. "Since my brother is dead and your team is dead, what are you left to do?" "No!" Gu Xuan murmured to himself, and then suddenly moved like a cheetah, stretching his body in the air, stretching his arms backward, and pulling his hands toward both ends of the wild with his hands! "Bang!" The space seems to have been pumped and exploded. Suddenly, there is a huge sonic boom!There was a huge sonic boom with a scream of panic. The dust settled. Two headless corpses fell to the ground, and blood flowed slowly from the two barren corpses. "Somebody Gu Xuan''s sharp claws are like a scalpel, but more thick than a scalpel. The next knock on the table top, collision out a little spark of stars. "Yes Apart from the camp, the two ends of the wasteland went directly into the camp, kneeling on one knee, scanning the two corpses on the ground with one eye, one would no longer pay attention to it. "Among the Hui people, Wangu Tianzong has already started to assess, and let the deer chase people over." Gu Xuan opened his mouth, but he could not hear the joy and anger in his voice. There was no fluctuation at all because of the death of a brother of a mother. "No!" At the bottom of the two desolate heart a cold, chase deer this madman to be released? Two ends of the desert directly out of the camp, whistling, quietly standing in place. "Chant!" A snow-white mountain, giant eagle flying from the horizon, the huge body block out the sun. Like a white phoenix! "Boom!" The giant eagle''s huge body shape drops, which directly splits the stone the size of a house where it lands! The whole land is a gentle tremor, falling wind pressure is to make the surrounding trees stagger. "Chant!" A pair of eyes full of sharpness and haughtiness in this mountain giant eagle. The sound of the hole is very penetrating, which makes people feel that the sound is like exploding in people''s minds. A wild man jumped directly on the back of the giant eagle on the mountain and took out a red gall bladder the size of a human head and fed it to the giant eagle. And the mountain giant eagle''s joyful cry, to the front two ends of the wilderness is also more intimate. Huge mountain, giant eagle claw on the ground, and then a pedal on the ground, white wings open, wings fly! This huge eagle on the mountain peak is very fast, only a few flapping wings, it has disappeared without a trace. Only the horizon faintly also spread a way if there is no hawk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 There is a cliff in the blue sky. Looking down from here, you can see the magnificent mountains, rivers, and a head of flying monster flying in the distance from the cliff. Here is an excellent viewing platform, but on this platform, it is a river of blood! It''s really a river of blood! Rows and rows of corpses lie on the platform of this cliff. Not a complete body, either missing arms and legs, or being torn from it! Without exception, these bodies were all from the famine. "Red phosphorus, your strength is stronger again." A beautiful woman is sitting on the edge of the cliff, dangling crystal jade feet, below is a few kilometers of cliff. A woman''s long hair fluttered in the wind and her skirt rose. "Bang! Bang A burst of foot step sound, a head full of rice size gold scales, limb joints grow out of a root of bone spurs. What''s more remarkable is the two wings that grow out of this man''s back. The color of the wings is gold, and there are circles of golden energy on them. Two crooked horns like ox horns grow twice on top of the head. The figure did not stand quietly behind the woman, and took out a black robe from the space ring and replaced the ragged robe on her body. "Let''s go. This assessment is just a few people in my heart. I don''t know how far that person has grown." The most beautiful woman, such as the goddess of Luo, is full of unspeakable beauty between every move. At this time, she murmured in a low voice and crossed the empty sky. Taking a step directly towards the edge of the cliff, the man who was enveloped in the black robe was silent and left. On the other side, in a small tribe, the Immortal King body is still followed by two swordsmen. The three men do not hide, and go directly to this tribe. "Human beings!" "How dare you kill him!" This tribe is small, less than a thousand. Among them, there are more than 50 wannianzun, among which the strongest is the seven level strongman of wannianzun. At this time, the three people walked into the door of the tribe without any cover up. The wild look in the tribe looked at the three people strangely. Women and children, old and weak, stopped their work and gathered towards the three. But the sky Ming looks at so many people around him, the face has no wave, even the eyes are not fluctuating. "Zheng!" The sound of a sword chant rings through the world! A jade like sword appeared in the sky, and the terrible sword spirit soared to the sky! A brilliant sword Qi is flying in and out of sight, so that all around are bright, and the rest can''t be seen. Only the ear came a way, if not, like the whispering of lovers in the ear. "Poop "Poop All around the light dim down, allowing people to see things. Like wheat that is blown down by the wind. The appearance is not a bit of injury, but the famine is no vitality! "Kill the soul with one sword!" This time and space dim faint voice just slowly rings out, with the wind to die. "Damn it!" Dare to kill my people One after another roar, accompanied by a strong breath of rising and rising! The overwhelming pressure spread from the center of the tribe to the gate of the tribe. More than two hundred thousand years of revered state of the wilderness stand in the air, a face bared teeth crack eyes at the three empty Ming. All this happened so fast that the wannianzuns who lived in the center of the tribe did not have time to do so. "Cut yourself with two swords!" "Three swords destroy all living beings!" Under such a huge pressure, Kong Ming did not fluctuate at all. Looking up at the 20 odd heads of wasteland standing above him, he was not happy for the first time in his eyes and stabbed out two swords in an instant! These two swords are extremely terrifying, and the space is broken. The two swords come down and solidify the void around! "Broken!" The arched guards stood out in the center of the wasteland, their claws collided with each other, and then a claw cracked the sky! Under the terrifying claws, the space is like cloth, and the huge claws radiate sharp light, shooting black light and grabbing towards the sky below! Three minutes later, the swordsman behind Kong Ming is looking for the tail and claw of wannianzun''s realm from the chaos. If the Immortal King body, Kong Ming and others rely on strength, while greedy wolf body relies on luck. It''s unreasonable, and is loved by heaven and earth. A flying monster less than five meters in the air quickly flashed by. The flying monster can be regarded as small, but its strength is incomparable. Small body burning bright red flame, let the void collapse. It looks like a rosefinch with a pair of claws holding a prey.It''s a desolation of emptiness! At this time, the desolation looked miserable, and his blood was imprisoned. Nine tails on the back broke seven, and the claws were melted by the monster''s flame. "Chant!" At this time, the beast looks like a rosefinch, but it seems to have sensed something, and then it is furious! The terrible sound waves spread in all directions from the monster''s mouth! The clouds of a hundred Li are directly shaken! And the nearest wild animal from the wild rice seedlings, instantly feel the brain was a stick poked into the mind stir! Blood spilled from the ear and nose, and the body was severely injured. But at this time, the flying monster ignored the wild, directly released its claws and let the wild fall from the sky. "Saved!" Although I don''t know what happened, I managed to escape from this monster. Although the whole body is now imprisoned, there are still some injuries in the body. Even if you fall from a height of several kilometers, you will not be killed. "Bang!" Without waiting for the wild man to think about it, a cloud piercing arrow suddenly appeared in front of him, penetrated through his eyes, and the power contained in the arrow broke out, which instantly destroyed the vitality of this wild head! "Is that ok?" A man with a temperament like a wolf is standing at the bottom with a face of muddle. Although I know that I am a lucky person, I am shocked every time. This power is too mysterious to be mastered by the Millennium king. For example, this time, clearly want to fight a prey, but ghost knows that with their own strength, they will shoot off. And fortunately, the undead killed a hole in the void. It''s like sitting at home. Treasure comes from the sky. But Mo Yang also did not think much, just Leng for a while, and then return to calm. After all, from small to large, I met too many opportunities. Even if this power is far from being in control, it is also a part of his own strength. It''s a mistake to do it on one''s own. The killing is performed on this land every moment. Some people have a good harvest and some people die in unknown corners. This is the cruelty on the way to practice. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. And Tianjiao of the desolate clan has formally stepped into the forbidden area of thousands of miles! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Like a centipede, a giant creature with thousands of feet is swimming in the sky. This creature is extremely terrifying and oppresses thousands of miles. Countless flying monsters flee in panic. On his back, standing in the wilderness of the king''s realm for a hundred thousand years, he looks into the distance. There is an irrepressible excitement and desire on every barren face. A pair of eyes full of bloodthirsty, ready to move. Each end of the wasteland is of noble blood, and the tail behind it is the worst color. It is also silver, even gold. Even a few tails on the back are dark gold. The most striking is the three people standing on top of the huge centipede creature. Two men and one woman, compared with the common famine, these three famine are more like human beings! palm is as like as two peas in the shape of human hands. Only the tail behind, the color is white! White as the top grade of white lanolin jade, faint halo hair! All the wasters who saw the three most advanced wasteland looked respectful. "This is an opportunity for us. Once we set foot on the road of Tianjiao, we will definitely be able to lay the most solid foundation, and we are expected to step out of the realm that our ancestors have never stepped into." "Wangu Tianzong is really generous. In order to cooperate with my family, he has promised 30 places for my family." "Our qualifications are the strongest of the barbarians. I don''t know if there is any rival of us in the examination of Wangu Tianzong this time." The three men are full of confidence and are not afraid of all opponents. Although the status of these three people is very high, and behind them are the strongest group of people in the famine clan, what really awes the rest of the famine is their own strength! In the Empire of nuodai, three people stand on the top of the Millennium king and have no rivals! Outsiders don''t know who is the best of the three, because none of them has ever met in a formal occasion. It''s up to them to know who is better. "This time, you also know that with the token of Wangu Tianzong assessment as the target, the 27 people who get the most tokens will get a great creation." The woman in the three white jade tails opens her mouth, and her voice is ethereal, just like the immortal voice coming from the outside of the nine days, which is clearly introduced into the ears of a hundred thousand people. "No matter what method you use, the final calculation is based on the number of identity tokens." With that, the woman was silent. the flames of the other wild hearts are becoming stronger and stronger, and can be regarded as no trivial matter by the princess''s highness. Many of them smile grimly. The identity token is very important to the students who take part in the examination of the ancient Tianzong. It is very difficult for the martial arts to hand over their identity token. The simplest and direct way is to kill them! The dead can''t stop it. "Here it is!" The huge centipede has stopped and said. Thank you very much Many wasteland jump down from the centipede, stand in the air, and then respectfully salute the centipede like monster. Centipede like monster nodded, and then directly tore the void, a head into the disappeared. One hundred thousand wasteland occupied the sky, and then with the action of the three most advanced wasteland, they flew to all directions. Three days later, a tail appeared to be a golden waste, and the tail was slowly pulled out of the brains of the three human warriors. "It''s really bad luck that I''m not a student participating in the examination." After searching up and down for some time, he turned a disgust on his face and took all the blood essence from the three people''s bodies and disappeared. In the distance, there is a small tribe of barren people. There are mountains of corpses and a sea of blood. Hundreds of people Tianjiao are harvesting their booty. "As expected, the interests can be maximized by uniting." "Yes, we were killed when we entered this tribe alone, but now we are together, we can easily destroy this tribe." "Although the harvest needs to be distributed, there is a glimmer of hope to pass the assessment." The faces of this group of people are very happy. No one here alone is the opponent of wannianzun''s realm, but now they can hang wannianzun together. Also let the public see the hope of entering the top 1000. Why? And those who came to die? " "Why is it so strange? Why is the tail white? " "Don''t be afraid. There are only three tails behind this desolation, which means that we are still in the realm of the king of thousands of years. We are not afraid of the realm of the king of thousands of years." People look at the sudden appearance of a female famine outside the tribe, also do not care, think it is just a fish in this tribe. "But it''s amazing how beautiful the head is. It''s good to be a maid." "You see, her feet and hands are totally different from other wild animals, except that the tail is a little strange. Maybe it is the combination of human beings and waste?"A group of Tianjiao didn''t care. This tribe was slaughtered by themselves and others. Among them, there were more than a dozen of thousands of years of revered realm. How could they fear the desolation of a thousand year old king''s realm. At this time, people pointed to a female famine in front of the tribe, and many people were surprised to see the face of the wasteland. "Get her, I''ll take it." Tianjiao, a tall, handsome looking man, looked at the famine with great interest, and then began to command. "You want it? Did you ask me. " Another voice sounded, the crowd separated, a strong breath of men came out, and confrontation with it. The two men are the most powerful in their cultivation and combat power. This alliance is also initiated by two people. On weekdays, both of them are not satisfied with each other. "I''ll take the girl Yanyou, and I''ll give you all my harvest this time." The tall man frowned and spoke. "Not enough." Rock you shook his head, eyes burning to look at the front of the tribe of the wild. It''s really amazing what kind of women Tianjiao has never seen. Each of them has a firm mind. Rao is so, but she is also confused by this girl. "These two idiots, I said that the alliance will end sooner or later." Huang Lin hid behind the crowd, looking at the gunpowder smell of the two people, secretly scolded. Didn''t these two idiots find that there was no fear of this desolation? Clearly aware of their own strength is so strong, but this is the end of the shortage is not moved. Either you''re a fool or you have confidence! From the point of view that the famine is different from the ordinary one, huanglin thinks that this is the latter! What Huang Lin just can''t understand is where is the foundation of this famine? There is no sense of the rest of the waste around, only this female waste standing in place. "Well? Found out! " Huang Lin is preparing to take a close look at the head of the wild, but he feels the other party''s eyes and suddenly looks over! This is what kind of a pair of eyes, directly in front of everything disappeared, only a pair of eyes like the eyes of heaven appeared in huanglin''s mind, overlooking huanglin from a commanding position. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 This pair of eyes is like the eye of heaven, hanging in Huang Lin''s mind. At this time, Huang Lin''s terror rose and he couldn''t move, as if he had been fixed by the technique of immobilization. "What''s the matter! How can this woman be so strong Huang Lin felt that all around disappeared, leaving only the pair of eyes on his head. Quiet to be able to hear their own heart beating sound. Now Huang Lin finally understood why this woman did not fluctuate in the face of hundreds of people. She also understood that this woman did not need to rely on foreign objects. Her strength was the greatest strength! "Oh, it''s a little clever. Tell me, who are there in this session?" An ethereal immortal sound sounds like it rings from the Ninth Heaven and enters huanglin''s mind. Huang Lin shivered. "Boo!" The surrounding white space is broken, and the surrounding scenes are presented in front of huanglin. Before he opened his eyes, huanglin smelled a strong smell of blood. This smell of blood is not from the previous slaughtered wasteland, but from the blood of the same human race! "Clunk!" Huang Lin has a kind of ominous premonition, slowly open his eyes, for a moment! In all directions, Tianjiao fell to the ground one after another, and the blood flowed out and mixed with the rest of the wild blood. The injuries of these warriors were all in one place, with a cut in the center of their forehead. Looking at the shape, it was killed by the tail behind the woman! Although huanglin knows that women are very strong, but did not expect to be so strong! These hundreds of people are Tianjiao. They are killed without any resistance! This makes Huang Lin feel cold. Although he doesn''t know how long he was confused before, he won''t think about it for too long. But in this period of time, the hundreds of people were killed by this famine! And look at the woman''s appearance, to its is not effortless at all! Even the clothes on the woman''s body are not wrinkled and stained with blood! "My Lord, the strongest people to take part in the examination of Wangu Tianzong this time should be the Immortal King body, the greedy wolf body, the Moyang, and the little princess of the water family. There is another person who can''t see through to me." Looking at the woman''s face a faint expression of impatience, Huang Lin heart a jump, dare not think more, said in a hurry. "Oh, special constitution? I know something about it. I don''t know whether I am strong or special constitution is stronger." The imperial daughter Xun murmured to herself, and her eyes flashed a strong sense of war! "It''s smart. Stay with me and be a servant." The imperial daughter smoked turns to leave, the voice spreads far away, let Huang Lin''s face suffer from a sigh of relief. He opened his mouth, but Huang Lin didn''t dare to refute. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He walked behind the emperor with a face. Huang Lin wants to be reasonable, but considering that his fist is too small, he can''t make sense. On the other side, the sword of the north wind slowly pulled out of a black robed man''s chest. The sword spirit had already penetrated into the man''s whole body. It seemed that there was only a wound on his chest. In fact, his body had been crisscrossed by the sword Qi in his body, destroying his vitality! "This man is not a disciple who took part in the examination. His accomplishments have reached three levels of ten thousand years'' respect. His hand is killing skill." The north wind takes back the shark''s tooth sword and looks meditative. This person has a strong ability of concealment, and his black robe can block the perception of spiritual power. Know that this person''s hands, a move is a must kill skill, there is no systematic move, but every move is born for killing! Unexpectedly, Beifeng was in danger and almost killed by this man. "This poison is so strong that you may not be able to resist it." The north wind suddenly opened his mouth and vomited out a mouthful of black blood and staggered. A stream of dark liquid was swimming in the body of Beifeng, and all the cell skeletons were stained with black. The colorful Qi and blood burst out and began to collide with the black lacquer liquid! However, 20% of the Qi and blood in Beifeng''s body is directly polluted by the black liquid, turning into black and emitting a bad smell. However, the remaining 80% golden pure Yang Qi and blood directly erupted into a pure and incomparable force of terror, which collided with the black liquid and made a hissing sound. At this time, the north wind appeared a layer of black mist on the body, and the blood vessels on the whole person''s surface also showed cyan black, which looked ferocious and incomparable. "We can''t waste the blood essence of the bully. It''s just a sword to kill chickens." The north wind does not change its look. It directly opens up the space in his body and takes out three top-level holy herbs. Two of these three holy medicines are detoxification, and one is to repair the body. At this time, the necrotic cells in Beifeng''s body were directly repaired and propagated.But the pure medicine force directly rushes into the black liquid which is raging in the north wind body, begins to dissolve the toxicity. And the pure Yang Qi and blood in Beifeng''s body is also constantly exerting force to expel the toxicity in the body. "Hiss!" Drops of black liquid fell from the fingers of the north wind, forming a line. Black liquid fell to the ground, hard stones are directly corroded out of a hole! And the spread of a direct layer of smoke, all black trees! "I''m afraid that if the latter comes here by chance, I''m afraid that if the latter comes here by chance, I''m afraid that it''s all right for the former to be examined all over the place." The north wind says to himself that this man is too proficient in assassination, and immediately wants to escape a thousand miles. However, he was stopped by himself, and his eyes were shocked by the north wind. It is a pair of eyes, ah, there is no trace of human feelings. It''s like a machine. Such a warrior is definitely a kind of dead man. Beifeng is a bit heavy in his heart. It can be said that these people are more dangerous than the famine! If you give yourself a blow when you fight with the wild, I''m afraid you''ll all have to drink hatred. But fortunately, I met this person first, so that I could be on guard. Under the powerful Qi and blood and holy medicine in the body, the poison has been completely eliminated. It''s not that the poison is not strong enough, but that it suppressed the attack of the toxin at the very beginning. "Count the time. I''m afraid the shortage will come." The north wind showed a smile and looked at the mountains and forests in the distance, and a breath of wind and rain was coming. The distance from the north wind is only a thousand miles away, thousands of years of reverence standing in the same place, looking fearfully at the two people in front. More prepared to say is to look at the ancient Xuan side of that person! People''s fear of this man is more than the eldest son of guxuan! He had a handsome face, and his blood red hair was flying behind him. A pair of eyes is full of rebellious and hidden madness. Six dark gold tails are swimming slowly behind, and the space is broken when the tip of the tail crosses. This is a crazy paranoid wilderness, chasing deer! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Chasing the deer, Tianjiao of dark gold blood, is one of the strongest blood vessels under the white jade of the wild people! However, the nerves of chasing deer were abnormal and extremely killed, just like a madman. Even the same clan can be killed in front of him without any weakness. Gu Xuan''s father was forced to have no choice but to imprison chasing deer. Such a person was not suitable to inherit the position of clan leader. It can only be a double-sided blade. It can hurt people and yourself. Although the cultivation of chasing deer is only the peak of a thousand year old king, its strength can rank in the top 20 of the tribe! If you know that in a medium-sized tribe, there are tens of thousands of venerable deities, but the accomplishments of the Millennium King''s peak can be ranked in the top 20. You can imagine how powerful the power of chasing deer is! When a group of wannianzun cast their eyes on themselves, they couldn''t help but get chilly. "Ha ha, I can finally move my hands and feet. I''m almost rusty. I hope this time I can enjoy myself." The corner of the deer''s mouth set off an arc, which seems to be laughing, but the tone is calm and cold. "Little darling, it''s up to you this time. Find him!" The deer beckoned, and ten hounds, as huge as calves, sniffed carefully on the ground. The name of these ten animals, which look like dogs, is a sentence! He has a keen sense of smell and is good at tracking. Its own is a monster of different species, powerful, in the same level also considered overlord. The words of the ten millennial kings are united, and even the creatures with ten thousand years of reverence must drink hatred. In the place where the north wind was injured and dripping blood, shitouju swallowed the land contaminated with the north wind directly, and then began to drive in all directions. "Go ahead, follow my little ones, and they will lead you to your goal." Zhulu looks a little strange, so that the present wannianzuns a burst of commotion, and then looked at Zhulu with fear, turned and divided into ten teams, followed these words to leave. "Young patriarch, I''m not easy to come out. Let''s get some exercise first." The deer turned his head and said a word with a smile. Then he didn''t wait for the answer from the ancient Xuan and left directly. "Young clan chief, whether to let the old slave follow him." An old voice sounded behind the ancient porch, full of murder. "No, there are still places where he can be used now. After that, he directly killed me, and then he showed me the opportunity to kill." Gu Xuan came back to his mind and said with a gloomy face. Just before the deer left, he killed himself. If it wasn''t for perceiving the old man behind him, guxuan had no doubt that he would do it himself. "Well, it''s too dangerous to keep such a madman." The old figure behind Gu Xuan was silent for a while, then nodded. "Hey, the old man is finally dead and has been in custody for three years. I didn''t expect to let me out. I''ll give you a big gift." The body shape of chasing deer shuttles through the jungle, and then opens its mouth and roars. The howling sound is strange and incomparable, like the whine of the wind. "Boom!" Bursts of tremor in front of the deer in front of the ground ring, the stones tremble. Then the ground suddenly arched a big bag! Like a tomb, and then broken open, revealing a sharp body like a sickle! Just this one limb is three meters long, the whole body is green, like a top-level emerald! "Squeak!" One is like a mantis, but its legs are much stronger than a mantis. At this time, this strange animal lovingly arched its triangular head to chase deer. "Old man, it seems that you''ve been living well these years, and you''ve all come before me." A pair of sharp claws stroked the head of this strange beast, showing a little smile. This strange beast is the cultivation of five layers of ten thousand years! The first feeling of this strange beast is indifference. It is like a killing machine. It is full of fierce power! The deer jumped on the back of the strange animal and left. The north wind has a faint feeling, and some uneasiness in my heart. "Is it coming soon?" The north wind murmured to himself and looked at the horizon. Then he threw away a large stick bone in his hand and left the place. Shitouju ran fast in the jungle, stopping from time to time to confirm the direction. As time went on, half a day later, tens of millions of venerable monks had already arrived at the place where the bones were thrown before the north wind. "I''m really bold. I killed the people of our tribe, but I dare to wander here." "I''m afraid the man didn''t expect us to trace him so soon." "There is something wrong with the situation. The other party seems to have found that we have a tracking monster, and the breath is flowing in all directions." Ten head sentence some impatient, claw in the ground gouged out a pit, red eyes. "In this case, let''s split up and make a team of 100 people. Once we find this personality, we can''t ignore it."A ten thousand years of respect for the eight layers of the wilderness command. If you gather together, the efficiency of the search is too low. Maybe by this time, the other party has already escaped far away. And separate search, the efficiency is significantly improved. In addition, there are seven layers of wannianzun in a team of millions of years, which can be defeated one by one without fear of the other. With the fall of the leader, the ten sentence directly rushed out, the speed is very fast, not less than ten thousand years of respect for a layer of martial arts. "Sure enough, there are monsters who are good at tracking them. In addition, the wild people are familiar with this mountain range. It can be said that they can kill these ten monsters first." The north wind looked at tens of thousands of years Zun into ten teams left, thinking silently. I''m afraid these wastelands can''t believe that the courage of the north wind is so big. They are directly in the distance of 1000 meters, watching every move of the wasteland. North wind frowns, a hundred people for a team, hundreds of thousands of years have exceeded their own limit. The north wind left quietly, following a group of people. "Gollum!" Originally, his eyes were red and his mouth was dripping with saliva. He stopped and growled with some doubts and sniffed. "Well? There is a situation. " The head of the seventh floor of wannianzun waved and let the rest stop. "The beast has a keen sense of smell." The north wind opened his eyes on the crown of the tree, and then covered it with mental power for two meters, firmly locking its own breath in the body. "Gululu." Sentence only doubts the moment, and runs to the front. The north wind did not move, its breath completely converged into the body, and even the heart began to stop beating. "Shua!" "What''s wrong with this sentence? It doesn''t seem abnormal. Let''s go." Five minutes later, a group of wannianzun suddenly appeared. Naturally, they didn''t find it. They puzzled for a moment. They thought that the oddity of the previous sentence was crazy, and then they left. Beifeng was relieved and almost found out. It seems that he should be more careful. "It''s not easy to kill. I''ve been blocked by these wannianzuns all the time." The north wind followed the team and went out for hundreds of miles without finding a chance to kill. These people clearly understand the importance of the first sentence, so they have always kept the shortage in the middle of the ranks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 As for Beifeng, if you can''t kill this beast, you can''t get rid of the chase once you start. The shark toothed sword in the north wind''s hand changes for a while, forming a battle bow directly. It emits the breath of cold ice in the sun. The north wind slowly opened the bow and arrow, the bow body creaked, as if unable to bear the load. "Oh A voice full of pain sounded, which made Beifeng shake his hand and almost let the arrow go. "What''s the matter! Why does the first sentence die "It''s not right!" "This sentence was raised after deer. No one touched it and didn''t take any food along the way." "Now it''s too late to say that. This is the madman who raised him. Now he died miserably in front of us. In his style, he will not let us go." A group of wannianzun are a little confused, do not understand why this sentence is good, how suddenly sudden death. And reason with the deer? Simple, as long as your fist is bigger than fighting deer. At the thought of this unexpected disaster, wannianzun wanted to curse his mother. The reputation of the deer chasing madman was killed, and he would not listen to his own explanation. And the north wind is also some speechless, originally prepared to create riots, directly shot this sentence. But I didn''t expect that the first sentence would die without waiting for myself. The whole body of fur directly disappeared, showing bleeding red muscles, and then a little bit rotten. It''s chilling to watch. What these people don''t know is that not only the first sentence is dead, but also the ten sentence is dead suddenly. The death situation is exactly the same. "The hunt has begun." In the sky, there was no change in the face of the chasing deer, and the sound drifted away with the breeze. "Little clan chief, something is wrong." The figure of the old man behind the ancient porch appears with a dignified look. "You mean it''s made by chasing deer? But why did he do it? " Gu Xuan is not a fool. He asked after the reaction. "Don''t forget that the clan leader has been jailed for three years to chase deer. I didn''t expect to fight back. Let''s call all the people together and kill Zhulu first." The old man said directly that it was a great mistake to let the deer out. "No way. Doesn''t he want to live?" Gu Xuan''s first reaction is not to believe, the reason why he dare to let the deer out is naturally to have the confidence to control him. This kind of poison is made from more than 900 kinds of poisonous medicinal materials and poisonous insects. No one but the dispenser knows about the change in properties. Unless it is the emperor powerful hand, can pull out the toxicity. Otherwise, if there is no antidote, you will die in three days. Gu Xuan does not believe that chasing deer dares to bite back. Once there is no antidote, he will die. "Little clan chief, chasing deer can''t be inferred by common sense. He is a madman." The old man opened his mouth slowly, which made people feel cold. "These sentences are raised by chasing deer. Of course, they can help us find the human being, but we can also find the deer chasing. So these sentences must be the tricks of chasing deer." The old man gave the reason why these sentences died. "Go and let all the people come to me." Listening to the old man''s analysis, Gu Xuan has no heart to have a bamboo posture, faint regret to let the deer out. The north wind is only a Leng, no matter how this sentence died, but it saves himself some time. Not only did not leave, but the north wind slowly injected Qi and blood into the condensed Qi and blood arrow! let this arrow contain more and more Qi and blood. Once it is taken away, it will be a great surprise! this is an arrow enough to kill wannianzun! Beifeng never thought of eating this group of wannianzun all at once, which is not realistic, even with the cooperation of a little fox no way. However, Beifeng bow and arrow is not strong. Without special martial arts skills, it is the limit to be able to kill a thousand years'' worth of famine at most. In order to keep the arrow in the air, the goal of the north wind is just a waste of ten thousand years. "Boo Hoo!" just about to let go, the north wind looked with consternation at the wild mind that he had chosen as his target and fell to the ground. The north wind is a bit muddled. What the hell''s going on? Who will die if you want to? "Chasing deer! What are you crazy about!" a roar sounded, and a wild animal appeared in the field. "Well? You don''t run? " Zhulu stood on the back of a ten meter huge monster, with bits of meat and blood hanging on its dark golden claws. At this time, he gently licked his paws, and chulu looked at hundreds of people with a strange face. "What''s the situation, infighting?" Beifeng simply took the bow and arrow and prepared to go to the theatre directly. "These are my prey."The chasing deer suddenly looked at the north wind and said. "Did you find me?" The north wind was stunned. He did not expect that he had not been discovered by a group of wannianzun, but was discovered by the desolation of the Millennium King realm. But the north wind also saw the difference between the wild, tail and claw are dark gold. "And my prey." The north wind did not cover it any more and stepped out of the forest and said to the deer. "You can''t eat so much by yourself, half by one." Beifeng didn''t give the opportunity to fight against the deer, so his words fell down and he started directly! "how dare you! Who do you think you two are!" the leading wannianzun, who was angry and laughed back. How dare you! The two millennium kings dare to challenge millions of years old, and one of them has seven layers. Even if it is Tianjiao, it will die! "magic power! Seven passions and six desires!" the north wind killed this group of wasteland centers without mercy! at the beginning, he used his magic power! in the crisis of terror given by millions of years of age, we should not keep any hand, otherwise we will die. "Jasper, kill!". "Creak!" the shrill whistling of Jasper rings out and pours directly into the ears of all the people in the field! just like the voice of the devil, the magic sound fills the ears, which makes a lot of barren bodies with insufficient mental strength stagnate. And before these people react, a green shadow flashed by. The sharp forelimb directly cuts through the barren in front of the body. No corpse is intact! the speed of Jasper is too fast. It seems that only one knife has been cut, but it has been waved countless times in a moment! one man, one wasteland and one beast, as if they had entered the no man''s land, directly and forcefully killed the camp of millions of years old! the jade was divided into two parts by force! no one thought that the two were just thousands in a breath The little guy in the realm of Nian Wang will have such terrible fighting power! so that after a rush, 17 of them fell in the wild! "this is mine, and that is yours." He said, pointing to the side of the famine. Beifeng has no objection. Although there are a lot more people in the wilderness, the strength of the wasteland on the other side of chasing deer is obviously stronger! even the only one who has been respected for seven layers for ten thousand years is on the other side. Seriously speaking, although there are many shortages on our side, the overall strength is not as good as that on the other side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "Good, very good. You dare to betray the tribe and collude with human beings!" Gu mang was very angry and laughed, and wannianzun''s strength of seven layers was shown without reservation, and he was oppressed everywhere. "No recognition, no betrayal. Besides, the dead don''t need me to waste more words." One of the deer''s blood red hair fluttered in the wind, and it seemed that there was a kind of suffocating breath around the body. "It''s just the realm of Millennium king. Today I''ll let you understand the gap between wannianzun and millennial king!" GU Mang''s Qi and blood erupted like a volcano and rose into the sky! his hair was flying, and his sharp claws burst out black light to soak his sharp edges. "Your opponent is not me, Jasper killed him!" chasing deer patted the head of the strange animal under him, then rose up and stood in the air. "Hiss!" the wings behind the Jasper vibrate rapidly and make a sound. His body seemed to move in a flash and disappear in an instant, and the next moment appeared on the top of Gu Mang''s head! a piece of limb like the scythe of the God of death protruded from the space and chopped down towards Gu mang! "Ding Ding!" GU mang met up directly with his claws and collided with Jasper''s forelimbs, bursting out sparks the size of washbasin! the sparks shot everywhere and landed on the ground "Now it''s your turn." A pair of eyes of chasing deer looked at the remaining wannianzun, showing a coquettish smile, the body did not see the movement, but slowly turned into nothingness. "Don''t be afraid. No matter how strong we are, we will be the king of thousands of years. As long as we join forces He stood up to stabilize people''s mind, but he couldn''t go on speaking. A dark gold claw, I don''t know when it has penetrated into its own body Qi and blood, through its own chest. At this time, the wild head looked down and saw a dark gold claw passing through his back, holding a heart still beating with huge blood and blood in his hand. "Waste." A cold voice as if floating in nine days away, the voice is getting lower and lower, and finally completely can not be heard. Slowly from the head of the chest out of his claws, let the silver blood drip in the fingertips. However, the vast majority of these 70 wasteland are wannianzun, and only the cultivation of santouzun has reached the third level of wannianzun. This kind of strength is still somewhat reluctant to the north wind, but this refers to the situation without using the secret method. It is not impossible to solve these problems by paying a little price. the north wind is no longer hesitant, and it is impossible to win this group of wasteland without paying a little price. the Star Palace in the north wind body appears, which is still in the day, but when the Star Palace emerges, it is like changing the world, and directly let the square meters go out independently! this small space is directly transformed into a sky full of stars, and you can see many stars in the sky, especially 24 stars a silver thin line directly connects the 24 stars together, and then the killing machine bursts out! the terrible attack breaks out when the force of the attack breaks out. Like the sharpest magic soldiers, the broken moon rushes into a group of wasteland in a whirl! "move your hand, break the array!" the three strongest wild roars feel bad. I didn''t expect that the human could still master the array. Although the array is not strong at present, who knows if there is any strange function. Just now, this array has shown its strong attack power and the power of confinement! when the array started, all the strength of the wild was suppressed by one tenth, although the attack power of the array was at the peak of the Millennium king. But I don''t want to wait any longer. I''m afraid something will happen. Hearing the speech, dozens of wild people are all out to attack the barrier of the array! this array is a combination of several star techniques, with the Star Palace as the array base, and the defense force is strong! it is formed by imitating the invisible force field around the planet. Although it is weakened by many times, its defense ability is as outstanding. "Boom!" "bang! Bang!" the arrival of terrorist attacks directly made the whole array begin to shudder. One after another, the bright moon is directly broken into pure star power, which is integrated into the Star Palace. More than 18 bright moons will be broken in one hit! the next blow will break the array! in the final analysis, the cultivation of the north wind Yin Yang division is not enough, which is only equivalent to the strength of the martial Taoist thousand year king about four or five levels.But even so, it is enough to trap the time of these three breaths! in the world of three breaths, ordinary people can''t do anything, but for a strong warrior, the time of three breaths is enough to kill the opponent dozens of times! Beifeng''s body has become the most suitable for fighting, with a height of seven feet, and can play its full strength perfectly. It won''t be too big to be inflexible. At this time, the north wind took four steps to reach the peak! "headwave!" the north wind closed his eyes and heard the sound of the waves. He raised the shatoothed sword and slashed it fiercely towards the bottom! these wastelands are the waves in the eyes of the north wind, and even these wastelands are more powerful than the huge waves! but the reason why the north wind sword is called the headwave Of course, it has a purpose. What is reverse? Counterattack, reverse! this sword is a sword that you know you can''t do! the more desperate the sword is, the more powerful it can burst out! with the martial arts idea of the north wind reaching level 5, this sword is extremely terrifying! this sword is a good time to choose. After many wild people attack the array, many of them haven''t had time to recover. The sword has been cut off in the air! "magical power, seven passions and six desires!" the north wind roared, and a fox with black body and more than ten tails swaying behind his shoulder was lying on his shoulder. With the roar of the north wind, a pair of dark eyes of the little fox are full of light and deep black! a series of gray breath that can''t be seen by the naked eye covers the whole audience in an instant! after being covered by these gray breath, many of the ten thousand year old reveres are in a trance. The sword stone of the north wind is so amazing that all the cards are given out! it falls at an indescribable speed! "Zheng Zheng!" the light is brilliant, and the silvery sword Qi is like a wave, continuous! what you hear is the sound of sword singing! "click!" the space of a hundred meters is like being cut by a silk thread and then broken! terrible energy The shock wave rushes in all directions! everywhere, whether it is trees or hills, one after another breaks and collapses! the huge mushroom cloud rises slowly, sending out endless coldness! the movement here is too big, even if it is chasing deer, the body is stagnant, temporarily slowing down the action in hand, and looking at the place where the north wind is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Endless swords want to roar away in all directions. The north wind first uses the star array for this strike, and does not hesitate to consume all the power of the stars, trapping the three breaths of this group of wasteland! What''s more, it uses the power of seven emotions and six desires to make these wastelands stagnate for a moment! it only affects these moments of famine, but also makes the Qi and blood in Beifeng consume 30%! the north wind uses secrets The amount of Qi and blood after the Dharma is extremely terrible! but even so, it also consumes 30% of Qi and blood! if you take a few more seconds, you will die without these wild hands! and this sword not only carries more than 50% of the Qi and blood of the north wind, but also has a stronger martial arts idea than the ordinary wannianzun''s idea of martial arts transformed into rules! Yes It is said that this blow has reached the peak of Beifeng! even if it is repeated again, Beifeng is not sure whether it can reproduce such a blow! "cough!" the mouth corner of Beifeng spills a wisp of golden red blood, which instantly explodes 50% of his body''s Qi and blood, which is also a huge burden to Beifeng! at this time, the meridians in Beifeng''s body are already damaged But Beifeng didn''t care about the injury. It''s a burning look into the dust. There is still a lot of breath of life in there! Beifeng also knows that it is very difficult to kill 70 wannianzuns in one blow, I''m afraid it is impossible for him to break through wannianzun. No matter what race, to wannianzun state, it can be said that there has been a qualitative change, the survival ability is incomparably strong. Before the smoke and dust dispersed, the figures rushed out from the smoke. One by one, they were in great distress. There were more or less injuries on the body. At this time, the eyes of this group of wild people looking to the north wind are full of fear and fear! under this sword, more than 20 of them fell directly! on the contrary, only three or five people were seriously injured, and the rest were slight injuries. "Roar! The soul of burning blood!" GU Mang''s eyes turned red in an instant. The strength of the strange beast opposite him was not weaker than that of himself, and he firmly held himself back. The rest of the wasteland was not the opponent of the human race! we can''t wait any longer. Just now there are hundreds of wild animals, but dozens of them will be killed in a moment. If we wait a few more time, once the rest of the wild animals are killed, we will be doomed. At the thought of this, Gu mang was struggling in his eyes. His face was fierce and his eyes were red. He used the secret method! burning the soul of blood, burning the spirit of Qi and blood! once using this secret method, he could only stay in the current state all his life. Besides, there are still years of weakness! but at the critical moment of life and death, where can Gu mang care so much! now it''s the most important to live! although the cost of burning blood soul is terrible, it is also proportional to the increase of strength! at this time, the flames of Qi and blood surrounded Gu Mang, and the whole person was like a furnace, emitting amazing "get out of here!" at this time, Gu Mang''s strength has reached the peak of ten thousand years, and his terror is incomparable. Every move has the power to move mountains, but the stronger the strength, the greater fury Gu mang will be! he has no chance to break through this realm, and he will be stagnant all his life. Unless there is a great chance to find an ancestral medicine, and it is a kind of special healing medicine, it can not be recovered. These conditions are so harsh that they can hardly be fulfilled. Gu mang hated chasing deer and the north wind! it is more serious to cut off people''s practice than to kill their parents! at least in the barren people! the natural soldiers of the barbarians worship the strong. Now that the road of self-cultivation has been broken, I will not let go of these two people who have forced themselves to such a situation! at this time, with one blow in anger, she directly opens a huge wound under Jasper''s abdomen! originally, Jasper can fight against Gu Mang, but now she is severely injured! "squeak!" the wound under Jasper''s abdomen drips green liquid Body, not only did not retreat, but was inspired by ferocity! a pair of death sickle like forelimbs is faster and faster, airtight! a knife is faster than a knife, a knife is fiercer than a knife! in a pair of eyes, there is no emotion except ferocity! "Ding Ding!" "useless! Our gap is too big! a series of collisions, Mars four Shoot, every knife is blocked by Gu mang. Jasper didn''t give up and killed hundreds of times in a row in the same position! "when!" "what a beast!" GU Mang''s face was cloudy and raised his claws. I can see that the claw has been broken, and the right claw is directly broken! this Jasper doesn''t know what kind of species it is. A pair of scythe like forelimbs are extremely sharp, and actually cut off Gu Mang''s claws!You should know that the claws and tails of the barbarians are the hardest parts of them! the stronger the cultivation, the higher the hardness will be! in terms of Gu Mang''s strength, even if it collides with the weapons in the cave void realm, his claws will not be cut off after hundreds of moves! "shatter the sky!" his chest and abdomen suddenly contract, his body bows back, and then ejects in a flash! speed The degree is twice as fast as before! a ten meter long line is like a real claw emerging from the air and shrouded in the jade below! "Dang!" the claws fall directly on Jasper! the Jasper opens its wings and forms a shield to block the claws! the huge collision sound sounds like a metal cutting song. You can see that the huge claws pierce into the wings of Jasper, and then stretch! the extremely hard wings are directly torn by this claw, breaking from the root, bringing a handful of green blood. "Cheep!" such pain is no less than pulling the wings out of the body, making Jasper emit a painful cry. "Boom!" even if the strong wings block it, the terror force carried by the claws also makes Jasper fall from the air! a huge pit appears in place, Jasper lies in it, and three huge claw marks stretch out from behind the Jasper, almost penetrating the whole body. "Dying?" After a look at the jade in the pit, he saw that her chest was still fluctuating. She breathed a sigh of relief. Then a pair of strange eyes looked at Gu Mang, and a faint anger appeared. "Hello, can you do it?" The injury in Beifeng''s body is already good under the repair of Baxia blood essence. It''s no big problem. At this time, the north wind said to the chasing deer, and did not worry at all. "Hoo hoo, die!" a strange sound came out of the deer''s throat, just like asthma. The claws in the hands directly extended, and a layer of complex patterns appeared on the dark gold claws! "beyond our ability!" as soon as Gu mang moved, he was like a fierce tiger hunting, his body was down, and his claws were clawed at the head of the chasing deer! in this way, Gu mang was able to catch the head of the chasing deer "Boom!" "Dang!" the two people did not dodge, and they directly met each other up and down! a layer of ripples rushed towards the four sides, and the two ends of the barren body were shocked at the same time. Gu mang only felt a huge force on his claws, which made the arm bones unbearable sound. The whole body was lifted up by this strong force, turned a few somersaults, and soared into the sky. And chasing deer is a trembling body, one arm directly exploded, into blood mist, leaving only black gold skeleton. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Two people fight, a layer of energy shock wave spread around, a circle of ripples rushed to the distance! It''s very rare to be able to catch Gu mang without dying at the peak of the Millennium king. The north wind stood in the air and looked at them. "It is indeed the strongest pride of the tribe, but it is not enough!" Gu mang was also shocked. He didn''t think that he had been promoted to the top of ten thousand years and could not kill the deer. This is what kind of combat power, across a complete great realm of fighting! It''s against the weather! Although Beifeng is conceited, he can''t say that he can compete well. "Kill that man!" Some of Gu Mang''s face could not hang. Yu Guang looked at the north wind on one side and told the rest of the wasteland. "This man is at the end of his tether. The previous terrorist attack must have consumed all his strength. It is impossible for such an attack to be launched again in a short period of time!" Gu mang looked at a group of people who were hesitant and scolded them secretly. They were scared to death. Hearing Gu Mang''s rebuke, many desolate hearts are cold. I know that now I can only work hard. Otherwise, when Gu mangkong comes, I will definitely clean up myself and others. "Kill!" A group of people looked at each other, and then one after another. "Dragon and tiger fight for hegemony!" The north wind stood in the air, took a long breath, and then suddenly moved! The vision of a dragon and a tiger appears behind the north wind, forming a magnificent picture! Send out the wave of terror! "Bear Eagle strike!" It''s not over! The north wind once again used the kill move in the Yiquan! The void is shaking under the seal of the fist. It seems that it can''t bear the pressure! The north wind is really desperate! Tens of thousands of years of Zun attack together, a little negligence will fall. Tail after tail came from all directions, blocking the action of the north wind! Across the sky, a thick line of hemp! The north wind holds the shark tooth sword in his hand, blocking the chains in all directions. "Against the waves!" The shark toothed sword in Beifeng''s hand collides with the claws of a wild people. The north wind does not stop, but passes by the wild side by side. The amazing edge of the shark tooth sword instantly penetrates a wasteland which has been respected for thousands of years! "Tear North wind to block the tail in all directions, but also to guard against many wild claws, for a moment did not observe, behind a head of waste torn a hole! Blood dyed the north wind snow-white clothes, let the north wind at the foot of a stagger. "He''s hurt!" "Come on, kill him!" Looking at the north wind injured, a group of famine like fighting chicken blood, excited. So that the original morale of some of the desolate excited. Attack more powerful! North wind is facing more and more crisis! Not only that, the fighting here has been going on for some time. I''m afraid the teams in the other directions are also feeling it, and they are moving towards here. Once the delay goes on, when hundreds of famine come, they can''t escape. Although the north wind was impatient, the surface was calm and incomparable. The shark toothed sword in his hand was not loose. "It doesn''t seem crazy. It doesn''t survive." North wind Mou son flash through a touch of firmness, when being besieged by dozens of famine, his speed simply can''t play out. And their own Qi and blood consumption is too fast! "Eight steps to catch cicadas!" The north wind roars up to the sky, taking a heavy step! "Click!" The sound of breaking! Not only is the north wind at the foot of the space of the sound, but also the north wind all over the skeleton can not bear the weight, appear crack sound! With this step, the skin on the surface of the north wind burst and burst out! At the same time, the body of the north wind was about to dry up a meal of Qi and blood, and then suddenly furious! The thick column of Qi and blood is soaring into the sky! The flesh and blood bones in Beifeng''s body are constantly collapsing every moment! The fifth step is too heavy for the north wind. According to the present situation, the north wind will collapse without ten breaths! But at this time, Beifeng''s body is a bit of colorful Qi and blood emerging from the shenzang. These Qi and blood are just like glue, which turns into silk threads, connecting all the flesh and blood bones in Beifeng''s body together, so as not to let it collapse! "Astrology! Thousand star steps The north wind mobilizes the star power in the Star Palace, blesses itself! It can be seen that the whole body of the north wind suddenly appears a continuous blue star power brilliance, and then stars float and sink at the foot of the north wind!Thousand star step, it is said that when you reach Dacheng, you can stride over thousands of stars in one step! But now the north wind at the foot of only three stars vision, representing the north wind is just beginning. "Whoosh!" At this time, the north wind felt that the air around him was very sticky, and he was like a moth caught in a spider''s web. North wind slightly move, body slow incomparable, can see his body around the breeze! But in the eyes of outsiders, the north wind is a step forward, the whole person disappeared! How can the north wind disappear! "Poop A head is thrown high and the blood column is two or three meters high! People only feel a flower in front of them, and their companions are directly killed! The pace of the north wind is slow, just like walking in the backyard garden. The only difference is that the shark toothed sword in Beifeng''s hand must be stained with blood every time it is waved! "Is that what it feels like to be fast to a certain extent? It''s getting really slow at the end of the day. " The north wind has no joy and no sorrow. At this time, it is no longer concerned about the famine, but has fallen into its own perception. Obviously, I feel very slow, but in the eyes of outsiders, my speed is extremely fast. This completely opposite illusion makes people want to vomit blood! From time to time, the north wind frowns, and sometimes the corners of the mouth appear a radian. But the movement in the hand did not stop at all, and the head fell under the sword of the north wind! Eight step cicada is the speed of the world is unparalleled, increasing Qi and blood is only a side effect. Now the north wind has taken five steps in a row, the speed is faster than the extreme of wannianzun! Plus the blessing of astrology, let the speed to a higher level! "Run away!" "Monster! This is a monster Looking at a companion in their own eyes died, many of the famine directly collapsed! This feeling of powerlessness is like a claw holding one''s heart, and the fear is like the tide! How can we fight even if we can''t see the enemy? "A sword flies a fairy!" At this time, the north wind wakes up from the confusion, and subconsciously uses the moves that he has just realized! This move is inspired by speed! Speed to the limit! Ye Gucheng''s sword, flying immortal from the sky, is also the ultimate speed. When you see that gorgeous sword, you are already dead! The inspiration of Beifeng to create this sword comes from his cognition in another world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Beifeng didn''t know what the sword was like to describe the lonely city in the middle period, but he knew his own sword! Come on! Slow down! The combination of the two makes people spit blood hard! It looks slow, but it can''t escape this sword! There is no legend of the middle of the city that the gorgeous sword, there is only a quick response! With a sword from the north wind, Qi and blood of the whole body is consumed by 70% in an instant! Terrible consumption! With the total amount of Qi and blood of the north wind, 70% of the Qi and blood in a moment, all the energy that erupts in a moment is enough to kill the warrior of the age of eight or nine! Combined with the speed of the north wind, it''s so terrible! "Poop Had been scared to break the courage of the famine to flee in all directions, but the next moment, all the famine is static! The wind in the air seemed to stop, silent. Only a sword mark slowly forward, pierce a head of the head! Many of them are afraid and want to raise their claws to resist. However, the sword marks that seem to be extremely slow and incomparable are actually pierced through their heads when many wild claws are half raised! This scene is extremely terrifying. It seems that time has fallen into stagnation. Only sword marks can move! The most terrifying thing is to watch yourself fall, but you can''t stop it! It''s like half an hour. It''s like a moment. This space suddenly came alive! Back to normal! Dozens of dead bodies fled in all directions. But at the next moment, all the barren bodies were stiff and their heads were directly exploded! The body in the inertia also toward the front, and then directly fell head down! With one sword, the wasteland of tens of thousands of years of reverence has all fallen down! And the north wind body''s breath is also once low, the breath is dispirited. "This sword is called a sword flying fairy." North wind mouth with a smile, did not expect this sword so strong! Beyond all the moves you have now! But the conditions for using this sword are extremely harsh. Under normal conditions, the north wind can not use this move. Need terrible blood and speed! One is indispensable! If it wasn''t for the blood essence under the tyrant, he would have collapsed when he used eight steps to drive cicada. Rao is so, north wind body injury is not light. It takes time to develop. Beifeng has never learned sword moves, but now he has created two moves! One form is better than one form! But Beifeng is not conceited. He knows that he is just a sword move created by chance. It''s a magic stroke, but it''s not systematic. The north wind coughs blood and looks up at the fight on the other side. At the same time, the north wind''s ranking is advancing by leaps and bounds! Start to sprint up in an instant! Until a jump to the top ten, and finally stop in the seventh! "This is the black horse, ah, in a moment, so many places have been advanced. How many wastelands have been killed in that moment?" "Can''t it be a breakthrough to wannianzun?" Some people wonder, it''s really terrible. How can the Millennium King kill tens of thousands of years of Zun realm in a flash. "No way! If this person really breaks through to wannianzun, it is impossible to hide from Wangu Tianzong. " One retorted. Smell speech, present everybody is confused. It may have been a false realm for a thousand years. It''s really shocking. When he was the king of the millennium, he would fight in a few small realms, but now this large group of millennial kings can fight with the greater realm. "Loose soul claw!" Chasing deer was in a mess. The flesh and blood on both arms had been exploded and no blood was found. Only black gold bones left! It looks chilly! But chasing deer seems to have no sense. A pair of arms with only bones suddenly protruded out and disappeared as if they had penetrated into the space! Then it suddenly appeared on the top of Gu Mang''s head, and his five claws were full of sharps. If he grasped this, he would surely die! "Dang!" "Tear As soon as Gu Mang''s face changed, his tail came out like lightning and collided directly with the claws on his head! But in a hurry, the strength of the six tails was not enough to resist the paw. It was directly broken by the claws, and then the claws were slashed from the top of Gu Mang''s head! Gu Mang''s skull was lifted directly, and the blood was everywhere. "Ah Gu mang couldn''t help crying out. But it also gave Gu mang a chance to bear the pain. Gu Mang''s claws directly caught the deer''s paws!"Got you!" "You''ve really made it!" Gu Mang''s face was covered with blood, and he looked like a devil crawling out of hell. At this time, Gu Mang''s heart was terrified, only a little bit! Just a little bit dead! At the same time, it''s also a shock. I didn''t expect to be trained into the martial arts skills on the stone carving of the tribe by chasing deer! "You talk too much." Gu Mang''s claws are hard to cut into the deer''s paws! Although the claws are metal, they can also cause pain! Ten fingers linked, a little bit by the ancient mang cut into, you can imagine how painful! But chasing deer seems to be unable to feel the same, as always calm. On the contrary, she spoke lightly. "Since you know that I have developed the skills of stone carving, why do you still have the courage to stay?" He looked at Gu mang with interest. "Hum, I''m pretending to be mysterious! Break it for me Gu mang sends out force directly, chasing deer''s dark gold claw breaks! There was also silver blood dripping down the fracture. "Three heads and six arms!" Chasing deer to the sky, the body suddenly changed! "Boo!" The clothes on the back of chasing deer are cracked directly, and arms grow out from behind! At the same time, there are two huge sarcomas on the neck! two looks as like as two peas, and they grow cold and stare at the ancient mang. "No way! How can you really practice it! For tens of thousands of years, every head of the tribe has seen the stone carvings, and they all think that this is just the imagination of the predecessors! " Gu mang looked at the deer chase in disbelief, and his mind was shocked. I''ve seen that stone carving myself, and I always thought that the martial arts skills above are just fantastic! I didn''t expect that chasing the deer was really successful! "This only shows that every patriarch is a waste, guarding the treasure mountain without knowing it!" The head on the left side of the chasing deer was extremely arrogant. He said with a sneer when he heard the words. He despised the clan leaders mentioned by Gu mang. "Do you know how to die?" The head on the right is crazy. His tongue licks his lips and is ready to move. "Even so, you will die!" "The war is determined!" Gu mang suppressed the vibration of his heart and took the lead. The left hand falls off directly and turns into a machete! The back of the machete is full of serrations, which is extremely sharp! This is the town of the tribe martial arts, with their own part as a weapon, when using can add their own 30% of the strength! "Old man, die!" The arrogant head roars on the right, and the deer chase moves directly! This move, the speed directly displayed, compared to just increased by two times! At the same time, the Qi and blood of the whole body has been increased by two times! Six arms out at the same time, collide with Gu mang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 "How can you really practice it! It must be a fake. It''s a cover up! " Gu mang didn''t believe it. How could he have such a martial art. At this time, two people collide together, Gu mang knows how much his mistake is! "Bang!" "Bang!" Two people speed very fast, direct collision with each other, the arm has become a virtual shadow, a short moment of collision hundreds of times! But the result is unexpected, Gu Mang in a flash did not know how many times was hit! Half of the body is broken! "Are the patriarchs of the past dynasties really useless?" Gu mang had only one question in his mind at this time. This is the real arm! It''s not a cover up! This skill makes me feel like I am facing three people attacking at the same time! Not only that, but also with seamless, no matter how they attack, will be suddenly blocked! What they are facing is a tortoise shell. At the same time, the terror of Qi and blood of the other party is not weaker than yourself! "Roar!" At close range, three heads of chasing deer suddenly roared together! This roar is extremely terrifying, such as roaring down the stars! "Ah Gu mang screamed and cracked! The body can not stop back, a drop of blood emerged from the body. "Ha ha, die!" The head on the right side of the chase laughed, and his scarlet eyes were full of madness. In a flash, the three tails pierced through the void and appeared directly beside Gu mang! And then he gently wound around Gu Mang''s neck, and a head flew high! "Poop Gu Mang''s headless body fell to the ground and pulled out his hands and feet. Why? There''s a little guy here. Do you want to die together? " The head on the right side of the chasing deer turns around and stares at the north wind. The head on the left is also a little bit ready to move. "Take care of your head, or I''ll cut it off for you." North wind mouth set off a radian, but the words are to let chase deer two heads angry! "I''ll make you laugh." The deer was silent, then suddenly said, the body of the strange disappeared. "Very good martial arts." The north wind can not be set, some color in the eyes. "If you want to learn, I can teach you if you do me a favor." Laugh after the deer and speak frankly. "Forget it, what suits you is the best. It is specialized but not miscellaneous." North wind some heart, but finally shook his head. I have learned a lot. I can''t chew more than I can chew. Each need to pay a lot of energy, it is better to put a lot of energy into a small part. What''s more, it''s just learning. No matter how powerful it is, there is no way out of the way of our predecessors. And the two sword moves created by ourselves are the real ones. "But if you want me to help you continue to kill this tribal wasteland, I would be very happy." The north wind uttered a turn, and then said. "I owe you one." The deer said solemnly, and then came to the pit where Jasper lay. Looking at the green jade that didn''t die, he took out a jade bottle. Inside the jade bottle was half a bottle of crystal like green crystal. Carefully press the crystal into the wound of Jasper, and the green light suddenly emerges from the wound of Jasper. Then the ferocious wound directly began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. Zhulu drags Jasper and the north wind to rise directly and fly in one direction. In the north wind two people leave less than ten minutes later, a line of figures from the sky! It''s full of terror! "Run away from the deer!" "It''s really a wolf''s ambition!" "Immature white eyed wolf!" Gu Xuan''s face was gloomy, listening to the whispers around him. For the first time, he felt that the situation was out of his control. I thought that I had enough chips in my hand to prevent chasing deer from defecting, but I didn''t expect that chasing deer was still rebellious. "You two go back and kill zangba immediately!" "Search for the deer with all your strength!" Gu Xuan orders, at this time has no time to kill his brother''s human. The talent of chasing deer is too strong, strong to make people fear! Once you run away from the deer and Practice for a few years, all the people on the scene are not enough to kill the deer! As for Tibetan tyrants, they were originally used to check and balance the pursuit of deer. But now it seems that Tibetan tyrants have no value! Gu Xuan and others have not thought about whether chasing deer will return to the tribe to save people. After all, the daily performance of chasing deer is too cold-blooded. "What! Are you crazy? "The north wind looks stunned, did not expect to chase deer will put forward such crazy proposal. "That''s tens of thousands of years of respect, not a hundred years of famine." The north wind whispered. "I have a way. Have you ever heard of huangquanguo?" The look of chasing deer did not change, and he asked. "Huangquan fruit? Yellow spring fruit First, the north wind shakes. "Yes, the ancestral medicine huangquanguo has the ability to make illusions, and those who are powerful under the imperial edict will not be spared!" Chasing deer takes out a green fruit from the space ring. As soon as the fruit appears, the north wind instantly feels a flower in front of you, and the mountain forest changes in front of you! The scene in front of the north wind is a wide river! From time to time, we can see the yellow body struggling in the water! There are many blood red flowers growing on both sides of the river bank, only flowers without leaves. "Dreamland of the netherworld? Broken The north wind looked at all this, the small fox eyes on the shoulder directly appeared a huge whirlpool! Then the vortex directly projected out, directly smashed this piece of space! "Well?" Looking at the north wind and huangquan fruit in his hands, he looked strangely at the deer. "I''m afraid it''s not a fake fruit, am I?" The deer''s face was tangled and muttered to himself. "Huangquanguo is true, but I have a special constitution. Why are you ok?" North wind also did not explain, people still want to leave some cards. "Because Jasper, Jasper is the mantis of the nether world and the guardian of the yellow spring fruit. Naturally, it will not be affected." It''s a relief to chase the deer, as long as the huangquan fruit is really useful. The north wind nodded. The mantis is is the guardian monster of huangquan fruit, but it is not qualified to rely on this mantis in the hands of chasing deer. But the luck of chasing deer also makes the north wind look sideways. It is really a good luck to get huangquan fruit and insect eggs from an adult Mantis. It is impossible for Mantis to be taken after it is out of its shell. The only possibility is that the deer will get the eggs. "But with this fruit, there is a lot to be done." Beifeng also approved the previous proposal of chasing deer. Of course, if there is no such fruit, the north wind is certainly not willing to get involved. You''re kidding. The north wind doesn''t want to rush into a medium-sized tribe. That means facing hundreds of thousands of thousand year old kings and tens of thousands of years of reverence, and the strong of cave void! No matter how arrogant the north wind is, he will not think that he can escape from so many strong hands. The deer''s eyes showed a touch of crazy hatred and a touch of warmth, then disappeared, recovered the cold and looked to the other side of the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 "But I always think it''s not worth it. It''s a yellow spring fruit." They flew to the other side of the mountain, and suddenly the north wind said something. "If you can do something about it, I can give it to you." He was stunned for a moment and then directly said. "Forget it, you don''t think I said it." North wind mouth twitch, he really can''t put so many strong. The value of huangquan fruit is two extremes. It may not be as good as a top-level medicine to improve cultivation. It is also possible that the value is close to the forefront of the ancestral medicine. The reason why the price gap is so big is whether the other two ancestral medicines are in the world. The other two kinds of ancestor medicine are the other shore flower, and the yellow spring grass! Once three kinds of ancestral medicine gather together, can refine out the huangquan Dan! Although the name is not auspicious, but the effect is amazing! Can let people from death to life, live the second! Not only that, but also the birth of a special physique, the netherworld magic body! But in the long history of tianmuxing, only four people have succeeded! Everyone is a king of the times! Be respected as the great emperor of huangquan! Although it is rare, it can be seen occasionally, and so is the herb. The most rare is the other shore flower! Rare! Beifeng shakes his head and doesn''t think about it. Even if he has collected the three great ancestral medicines, he also needs the top alchemists. North wind two people no longer talk, go all out on their way. Leaving a ripple in the air. "Zangba, yesterday''s work has not been finished, and there is no food today." In ancient tribes, in the area where slaves lived, a wild toe spoke to an old one. The old man''s head hung low and did not speak. Two of the three tails on the back were broken, and most of the ten claws were broken, and the body was covered with scars. "It''s a tough bone. I want to see how hard you are." Gu Yu''s face was grim, and then he whipped on Zang BA''s body! The whip was full of barbs. A whip went down and swept away a large amount of flesh and blood on Zang BA''s body! But it is strange that there is not much blood in the wound of zangba. "Young master, don''t kill the old man. If he dies, the young master will be severely punished." "I see, long winded." Gu Yu''s head behind stood up and said anxiously. Gu Yu once again gave Tibetan tyrant a whip and said impatiently. "Old man, as long as you let the deer exchange blood for me, you will not suffer from these hardships." Gu Yu looked at the Tibetan bully who had fallen to the ground, but he was very angry. "Cough, if you die, deer will not exchange blood for you again." Zangba coughed blood, and then suddenly rushed to Gu Yu. His sharp claws directly cut through Gu Yu''s chest! "Ah "Die!" Gu Yu didn''t expect that zangba would dare to fight back. He didn''t notice that he was hurt! Under the anger, the five claws were directly on the head of zangba! "Ha ha, deer will avenge me. None of you can escape!" Zangba laughed and did not fear death at all. "Old man! You die Gu Yu smashed the head of zangba with one claw! "Young master!" The middle-aged man behind Gu Yu wanted to stop it, but he didn''t have time. "Young master, you are in trouble!" The middle-aged man was frightened and said to Gu Yu. "Disaster, what disaster, is not an old man dead? It''s no big deal. " Gu Yu calmed down and was very angry that he was hurt by an old man. He kicked zangba''s body. "Young master, the Tibetan bully is dead. I''m sure I won''t give up when I know about it!" "So what, a prisoner can do for me." Gu Yu said with disdain. "Young master, the old man is dead. How can I exchange blood for you Middle aged people scold in their hearts, which is really an idiot. "The exchange of blood must be done willingly by the deer. Now that the old man is dead, he has no more control over him. If the deer chase comes out, you want your life to exchange blood. Do you think the other elders in the tribe will put pressure on your father and hand you over?" The middle-aged man was very disappointed with Gu Yu and analyzed it. "What should I do?" When Gu Yu heard the analysis of middle-aged people, he began to be afraid. Compared with the interests of most people, sacrificing himself was nothing. I''m not an only child, and I have two brothers. With my understanding of my father, I will definitely give up when I get to that point."Young master, take care of yourself." The middle-aged man looked at Gu Yu and shook his head. This is a pig teammate. Then he turned and left, leaving the ancient house paralyzed on the ground. But chasing deer and Beifeng have been standing on a cliff, looking at the tribe not far from the river. The north wind is far away, watching the action of chasing deer. The fruit was taken out by deer and crushed directly. No juice, directly green powder, green Wang Wang looking can swallow people''s mind! Beifeng doesn''t want to try to inhale the powder of huangquan fruit. Even if he has strong resistance to fantasy, Beifeng is not sure. Chasing deer is very serious, a little bit of the whole fruit into powder, leaving a stone in the hand. "If you''re interested, try to plant it." The deer chased the nut directly to the north wind. The north wind didn''t reach out to pick it up. Instead, it condensed Qi and blood into the essence, wrapped the nut, and put the plant ring into it. I''m afraid it will take thousands of years to grow them. But it''s no harm to keep it. Maybe we can find the flowers on the other side of the yellow spring grass in the future. "The powder of huangquan fruit is limited. It''s impossible for everyone to fall into illusion. It''s up to us." "Well." North wind nodded, no objection. Up to now, chasing deer no longer conceals his body shape, directly rises into the air and flies to the distant tribal sky! The north wind also followed, holding the hilt of the shark tooth sword in his hand. A stream of red evil spirit swirls around the shark tooth sword, which makes the original black sword slightly change to dark red! "Who are you?" "Poof!" When the north wind two people close to the tribe kilometer, originally was patrolling in this direction a small group of wasteland rises, toward the north wind two people rush. In the remaining half of the thousand year team, there is only one half of Wang Zun. "Well? Chasing deer, aren''t you following the young clan leader? Why are you back? " The first man frowned and yelled at chasing the deer. But I don''t want to chase the deer directly! It''s just a breath. The famine of this small team is directly destroyed! The north wind has stopped. The reason for chasing the deer is that he has made a blood contract with Biyu, the mantis mantis, which is not affected by the medicinal power of huangquan fruit. But the north wind can not ignore the medicinal power of huangquan fruit. Naturally, it can only stand in place, far away from chasing deer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 The deer chaser broke into the tribe directly. Such a big movement was naturally discovered by the people in the tribe. At the moment, a group of wannianzun rose into the air and surrounded the chasing deer in the middle. "How dare you "Catch up, we must let him exchange blood for ten people!" These ten thousand year Zun naturally saw ten corpses on the ground after chasing deer, and all the heroes were furious. "Say a thousand, say ten thousand, but still want my blood, I''m here, you who come up to die!" He looked around without fear. "Oh, if you don''t want to suffer any more from the old man zangba, you''ll be caught by yourself." A ten thousand years of respect for the eight layers of the waste step, with a funny smile on his face. "Damn you!" The calmness on the deer''s face disappeared, as if touched by the scales! The whole person''s spirit suddenly and violently fluctuates, faintly falls into the crazy posture. "Don''t think of resistance. Change blood for the people in the tribe obediently. Tibetan tyrants can also suffer less." Gu Shi''s eyes on chasing deer are just like looking at a rare treasure, and their eyes are burning. Chasing deer is the most precious property of the tribe. Most of the wasteland is black tail. The color of the tail represents the blood level of the wasteland. Before the deer are chased, only the patriarch is silver blood. After being chased by deer, he tortured Tibetan tyrants and forced them to exchange blood for the famine of the tribe. Now the number of people with silver blood in the tribe has reached 21! Even the first time the shortage of blood directly become a golden vein! The importance of chasing deer to the tribe is self-evident. If it goes on like this, a large number of Tianjiao will emerge in the tribe within a hundred years! "I want to see the teacher." Instead of using the fruit immediately, chulu asked for it. "No problem, of course." Although I don''t know what happened, the deer chase is still surrounded by people and it is impossible to escape. Therefore, naturally, this requirement is nothing. The fighting ability of chasing deer is very strong. If we want to take into account the life of chasing deer, we will certainly be afraid of our hands and feet. And chasing deer is a desperate attack. It is inevitable that some people will be killed by chasing deer. It is a good thing to be able to use Tibetan tyrants to force the deer to submit. Soon the ancient food to the side of a person to command, that person nodded, toward a direction to fly. The deer chaser calmed down and stopped in the air. "Teacher, I can help you out immediately. I will not let go of any of these people." Chasing deer thought silently in my heart. Time is very short, but three or five minutes, the end of the wilderness returned, the face is not good-looking, flash to the side of the ancient food, whispered something. Gu Shi''s whole body Qi and blood suddenly burst out, a touch of anger appeared on his face, and then the huge breath suddenly converged back to the body. "Where''s my teacher?" After a jump in the heart, there is a kind of bad feeling, instinctively feel some wrong. "I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want you to see that old guy. He hasn''t lived for many years. If you don''t want to see that old guy suffering before he dies, you have to exchange blood every month from now on." Although the heart is angry, want to kill that idiot, but now the most important thing is to stabilize the chase. Once there is no Tibetan tyrant, it is impossible to exchange blood for the rest of the tribe by chasing deer. "No way, unless I see my teacher!" Once the deer''s face changes, he changes his blood once a month. This is to force himself to death! "No! incorrect! You tell me what happened to the teacher! " The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was, and then he yelled. "Take him. If you dare to resist, I''ll let the old man suffer." The ancient food told the people around him and threatened to chase the deer at the same time. Then Gu Shi turns around and prepares to deal with the idiot who killed zangba. "Hoo hoo, you all die!" Zhulu suddenly laughed, looked at the expression of Gu Shi and others, and knew that the last thing he wanted to see happened. Zhulu directly fell into madness! Head after head grew from both sides of the neck of the deer chasing deer, and arms were sticking out from behind! The blood red Qi and blood, like streamers, twists around its body. A head of blood red long hair in the back flutter, the whole person like a demon! In silence, the powder of the fruit of the yellow spring began to float, green as stars in the dark sky! Just in a flash, countless smaller than the dust of the yellow spring fruit powder spread throughout the whole tribe! "Ha ha, I''ve finally broken into the void of the cave!" "The head of the clan is mine!""Kill! Kill! Kill The voices came from the tribes, and most of them fell into a dreamland! Only a few people have not been contaminated with the powder of the fruits of the yellow spring! The powder of huangquan fruit ignores the defense of Qi and blood. As long as it is contaminated, it will be immediately dragged into the dreamland! Except for a few in the house, or in the yellow spring fruit powder directly shake open the powder, all of the famine! However, the powder of huangquan fruit which fell on the ground directly sank into the ground and disappeared. "What have you done, little beast?" "Kill him!" A small number of people who didn''t win the attack were terrified and chased after the deer one after another! At this time, I don''t want to exchange blood, but I want to catch the deer. Most of the people in the whole tribe have been recruited. We have to ask Zhulu to hand over the antidote! "Teacher!" After using the powder of the fruits of the yellow spring, the deer did not kill at the first time, but with a fluke mind, drove to the place where slaves were held in the tribe. All of a sudden, the whole man was struck by lightning in mid air, and his whole body shook for a moment. There was no sign of the body below. But chase deer or the first time to recognize the identity of the body. The deer fell on the ground, knelt down directly, and touched the body with the palm of his hand. The corpse was covered with scars, and none of them was in good condition. What kind of torture did you have before you died. What''s more, it was found that there was not much blood in the newly added wound of the corpse. Before he was alive, he had run out of oil, his lamp was dry and his Qi and blood were withered. But my teacher is less than 300 years old. For a millennium king, only one third of his life span! What kind of torture can make a millennium king who should have been in the heyday of Qi and blood wither to such a degree! "Little beast, give me the antidote "Damn it!" A group of tens of millions of years old fell from the sky, and each of them was at least six levels of cultivation. At this time, everyone''s seriousness is full of killing opportunities. Chasing deer is a wild animal. Before that, he added a chain for chasing deer with Tibetan tyrant, so that the chasing deer did not dare to act rashly. But now the shackles have been opened, the beast is about to come out of the cage! "Damn you all The deer lowered its head and growled like a wild animal. A drop of blood and tears fell from the red eyes! PS: (this paragraph is free) recommend a good friend''s book, "bird Lord''s leisurely life"; return to the cat style novel, relaxed and funny. Like the daily funny article, can be bold to see! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 The first image of the barbarians to the Terrans is their warlike, cruel and natural killing weapons. But no matter how bad, there will be good people, and no matter how good, there will be bad people. From now on, no matter how the person who chases the deer is, he is a good man in front of the Tibetan tyrant. The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed, and the invisible breath spread in all directions, making people feel like there is a stone pressing on them. The north wind also broke through the air and stood in the air, frowning at this scene. At present, the state of chasing deer is obviously abnormal. The north wind is very familiar with this state. It is the state of being affected by the evil source! But Beifeng didn''t speak because he didn''t know anything about chasing deer. Nature is not entitled to say anything. The most disgusting thing is that when you meet some things, you will be asked to open up. I don''t know anything. I''m not qualified to speak. So it''s best not to talk. Drops of blood and tears in the face of the deer, dripping on the ground. The deer stand up, this moment, all people are a shrinking eyes! The appearance of chasing deer has changed greatly! The appearance of three heads and six arms has completely changed! In addition to the middle of the head still retains the original shape, the other two heads have changed greatly! For one head of a dragon! The head of this dragon is purple and full of scales. Two horns are raised on both sides, as if to pierce the sky! "I am true. The pillar of red eye is in charge of evil in the world." Purple dragon head roared, a sharp tooth flashing cold light. The head on the right is a sheep''s head! The whole body is dark, only a pair of red eyes, a pair of huge curved horns winding toward both sides. The horn is covered with spiral patterns! It looks like a sheep''s head, but there are still some subtle changes in the face. The two sides of the cheek are covered with fine scales. "I am in charge of killing in the world!" The sheep''s head did not open its mouth, but its voice echoed in the surrounding space! The four arms on the back continue to extend to form a pair of huge ancient wings, which are slowly stirring behind. "These two funnies are for fun The north wind''s mouth twitches. It''s a bit loud. One is bigger than the other. One is in charge of the evil in the world and the other is in charge of the killing in the world. Is this claiming to be a God? north wind is Tucao, actually make complaints about the nature of these two heads. Both heads are demons chasing deer! But the two headed demons are so powerful that they can already have their own consciousness! Even if the deer chase is dead now, the two heart demons will not die. They can live without the body of chasing deer! The purple dragon head looks around. When he sees the north wind, his eyes shrink and looks away. "This man... How can there be such an evil smell in this man The purple dragon''s mind vibrates, its own evil is not worth mentioning compared with this one breath, is completely small to see the big wizard. All of a sudden, as a mouse saw the cat, looking at the north wind look a little unnatural. Another fox deer looks at the other one. "You come, or together." Beifeng naturally knows that the corpse on the ground is of great significance to chasing deer. Otherwise, chasing deer will not be like this. Beifeng ignores the wasteland on the other side and asks about the deer. "I''ll come. As for my teacher''s body, I''ll leave it to you." Silence for a long time, chasing deer mouth, voice changed greatly, such as fingernails across the glass. It''s frightening to hear. The north wind nodded, then backed back and watched the battle with the corpse of Tibetan tyrant. "Kill, come!" The sheep''s head is raised high, and then two thick blood columns on a pair of sheep''s horns soar to the sky! Then when it reaches the peak, it explodes and turns into a curtain of blood, like a bell, directly enveloping most of the tribes within a radius of 100000 meters! And then the deer chase! Behind the wings suddenly a shock, the body disappeared! "Poop In the next moment, the chasing deer appears behind a desolate land, and the dark gold tail directly pierces the head of this man! And then hang on his tail wandering, like flying a kite! "My accomplishments!" "How could it fall to the Millennium king?" "It''s the little beast who made it. Kill him!" There is a sense of foreboding about the desolation of the realm for thousands of years! It''s too evil. The cultivation of wannianzun''s sixth floor has fallen directly to the peak of Qiannian king!The highest cultivation of wannianzun has fallen to the fifth or sixth floor of wannianzun! "Evil comes back!" Purple dragon head also roared, a circle of black ripples spread in all directions! These black ripples directly swept through, directly filled the space of 100000 meters! But the corpse that had been hanging on the tail of chasing deer suddenly moved and turned into a pool of blood! The blood falls on the ground, then wriggles up, turns into a blood red shadow! The blood red shadow gradually faded and disappeared in the air! The place where the shadow appeared for a moment was 300 meters away, and then disappeared again! In a few flickers, the shadow directly pours into the many wild lands which fall into illusions! "Supernatural power?" The north wind is also in the range of blood red light curtain, received the system''s prompt. Suddenly let the north wind surprise incomparable, of course, this is also an incomplete supernatural power. The function of this supernatural power is to make people who are higher than themselves fall to the same level as themselves, while the other part is that the spirits killed in the cover of supernatural powers will turn into blood shadows. Blood shadow in addition to special methods can be restrained, basically immortal! The more creatures are killed, the more blood shadow will be! If it is a complete version of the supreme power, it can directly pull a peerless power to the same level as a millennium king! Of course, the millennial king can not completely master the supernatural powers. At the present stage, we can only bring the creatures on the sixth floor of wannianzun to the same level as chasing deer. And blood shadow can only be born to 33 at most. But even the incomplete version of the supernatural power, but also enough to let the deer run rampant for thousands of years! "Ancient ancestors come!" Hundreds of thousands of years of reverence looked at each other and cried out together. "Tear A claw suddenly tears the space and pokes out! This one claw is golden all over, dazzling, and then another claw comes out of the space! Tear it to both sides! A skeleton is coming out of space! The bones are shining like a sun. All over the breath has been more than ten thousand years Zun, reached the hole empty state! As soon as it appeared, the red curtain of blood around began to stir up! It''s like breaking! But after all, it is a supernatural power, which can''t be guessed by common sense. Not only did not break, but the blood red light was flourishing! Directly let the strength of this skeleton fall down from the cave and stop at the peak of wannianzun! And the joint force summoned the numerous desolate breath of this skeleton, which was somewhat depressed. It was also astonishing to see this scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 In the void blood red, the huge blood red light curtain is like a big bowl which buckles down. Directly covering a hundred thousand meters! At this time, in this area, nearly 100000 of the barren people fell into illusion and were being destroyed. Just attacking each other, it killed and injured countless people in a short time. In the sky, hundreds of highly trained Wannian zuns consumed a lot, and a golden skeleton appeared in front of them. The strength of this skeleton is terrifying, and it shows the strength of the cave void state as soon as it appears. It was only affected by the supreme power, and fell to the peak of wannianzun. It can be seen that the strength of this skeleton is amazing. It is said that he was the first patriarch of the ancient tribe and the founder of the tribe. I don''t know what method was used to make this bone still keep some strength. "You can''t keep chasing deer. How long has it been so strong? I''m afraid the whole tribe will be destroyed in a short time." "With the advent of ancient ancestors, there is no chance to chase the deer!" "It''s incredible martial arts. It can weaken our strength. If we get this skill, the tribe will rise up!" A group of wannianzun''s eyes are full of greed. North wind heard these words is also a sarcastic smile, really when the supernatural power is the Chinese cabbage on the road? All the supernatural powers are unique. It is absolutely impossible for two people to practice the same kind of supernatural powers! as like as two peas, every one''s own supernatural power is born with his own details. There is no such thing as a human awakening. The north wind quietly watching, no hands-on meaning. "Roar!" The skeleton was covered with golden light and roared silently, but the sound was perceived by the spirit of the people. The skeleton is not complete. It is no more than three meters high. There is a huge hole in the chest, and that part of the skeleton disappears. The skeletons step forward and rush towards the deer! "If you''re still alive, I''ll turn around and leave without saying a word, but you''re dead already!" There is still blood on the face of chasing deer, which is the trace left after the blood and tears dried up. Looking at the skeletons coming, chasing deer did not dodge, also welcomed up! The bone wings on the back are pale as jade. At the moment, it is out of the back, constantly twisted and entangled. Then two bone knives formed! The ancient Dao looks strange and has a huge arc! Two bone knives together can form a circle! The more the knife reaches the tip, the thinner it becomes. At the end, it is like the tip of a needle. The bone knife is white and warm as jade. The cold light of the blade makes the void appear a little crack. "Dang!" The body of the chasing deer disappeared suddenly, just like a blink of an eye. The figure of chasing deer appeared in an area behind the next skeleton. The whole person leans forward with his back to the skeleton, holding two bone knives in his backhand. "Click!" One after another neat incomparable, no irregular knife marks appear on the skeleton of the skeleton! Nuota''s skeleton was split into four parts, and the fracture was neat without any burr. "Vulnerable!" The deer stood up and looked at the millions of years not far away and said in a cold voice, "is this your dependence? If so, you can die! " "The ancient ancestors are supported by our Qi and blood. As long as our Qi and blood are not exhausted, the ancient ancestors will not be really broken!" Gu Shi did not get angry, but calmly explained. "Click! Click Sure enough, after the fall of the ancient food discourse, the original fragmented ancient ancestors reorganized again. The broken bones collided and rubbed each other, and finally became one. Just a moment, a chest in addition to the original there is a huge wound, but also intact in place! "Well?" The deer frowned and felt a little tricky. "I want to see if you really don''t die! I''ll kill you ten times once I can''t kill you! " The speed of chasing deer was too fast. He suddenly appeared on the top of Guzu''s head and chopped it down with a knife! "Dang!" Unexpectedly, Guzu reacted very quickly, raised his arm directly and blocked the machete at once! Not only that, but also the bone strength! The Sharp Machete was directly stuck on Guzu''s arm. "It''s no use. Every time the ancient ancestor''s body is broken and reorganized, there will be a great improvement." A group of wannianzun breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, they were really scared at the beginning of chasing deer. Even the cultivation of the empty state of the cave can be suppressed to wannianzun. It''s too evil. But now people put down their minds. The ancient ancestor was a strong man who surpassed the realm of emperor.Although I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed away, the residual strength in the bones is not comparable to that of a millennium king. Hundreds of years ago, the ancient tribe suffered a great disaster. Ten strong men from the cave and empty land came. But in the end, they were killed by the bones of the ancient ancestors, and four others were severely damaged. "Die!" The deer''s face turned red, and his blood was rolling like smoke. The whole body was emitting terrible heat, which looked like a huge torch from afar! "Creak!" The machete kept shaking, as if the next moment will be unable to withstand the huge force and broken. But slowly cut into the bones of the ancient ancestors! "Roar!" The roar near you is deafening, which directly distorts the expression of chasing deer. In my mind, I feel like being stirred by a stick, and the power in my hand can''t help loosening. In the strength of a loose, Guzu moved, an arm directly appeared in the face of the deer! The body with only bones and no flesh and blood seems not to have the slightest evil. Instead, it is full of a sacred breath, which makes people unable to resist. "Wake up!" The purple dragon head roared and let the chasing deer wake up from the confusion. Then the purple dragon head went out directly, and its neck was very long! "Click!" Jiaolong head stretched out more than ten meters long, turned into two meters in size, and bit off! The sharp teeth directly bite on the head of Guzu, and the powerful occlusion ability directly bites the head of Guzu! Not only that, then a breath of purple breath, like the purple glass flame emitting black smoke, the moment let the body of the ancient ancestor was wrapped in the flame! "Boom!" The flame touched the body of the ancient ancestor, suddenly burst out, and the flame rose into the sky! Form a huge fireball tens of meters round! The space collapsed directly under this high temperature, and the body of the central ancient ancestor also began to melt! "It''s useless. If we can destroy the ancient ancestors, the ancient tribes have been destroyed hundreds of years ago." Gu Shi laughs, does not have the slightest worry, seizes the time to restore the Qi and blood, even if hundreds of thousands of years of Zun together to support the ancient ancestor''s blood, also some can not bear. The reason for saying these words is just to crack down on the confidence of chasing deer. After all, an opponent who can''t be killed really makes people feel helpless, and what Gu Shi has to do is to turn the competition into despair! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Purple dragon head back to the shoulder, a little tired, we can see that the attack just now is not small damage to purple dragon. The ancient ancestor''s body has been completely melted under the purple glass flame and turned into drops of golden liquid. The liquid floats in the flame, unaffected at all. They want to be molded together. A claw came out, but it held up for a moment and was melted by the fire. But the next moment, the claws come out again. After being burned again and again, that claw persisted for a longer time! I''m afraid a few more times it won''t melt again! "Death gaze!" Devil like sheep''s head, red eyes into black and white, a black and white column of light from the eyes burst out! It''s full of dead breath! The ancient ancestors, who were struggling to reshape themselves, stopped. And then the original gold liquid directly began to dye a trace of Black Mist! This black mist is full of pure death, and the ordinary warrior''s hair thickness will also be eroded! The breath of death dries into the golden liquid, and where it passes, the golden liquid begins to turn black, just like ink. Two pronged approach, so that the ancient ancestors can not change shape. But in this way, when the ancient ancestor is transformed into a new form, in fact, 100% of the force can be restored to the empty state of the cave! "If your qi and blood are not exhausted, can the ancient ancestors be reborn? What if you die? " Chasing deer did not pay attention to the ancient ancestor, but looked up to millions of years old, with a charming smile. "Hold him! With so many of us, it''s not difficult for us to defend ourselves without killing and chasing deer! " "That''s right. When the ancient ancestor comes out again, it will be his death!" A group of wannianzun''s faces changed. They didn''t expect that the deer chase could be so great that the ancient ancestors could not get rid of their difficulties. "Don''t you think it''s a little late to think about protecting yourself now?" Chasing deer shows a strange smile to a group of wannianzun. "Pooh "Pooh In the ancient food some doubts, a sound from the crowd! Turn around to see, a blood red figure is fast killing! It''s too sudden. I didn''t expect that these blood shadows would suddenly cause trouble. Only a moment, more than 60 people were killed on the spot! Gu Shi''s body was shocked, and he finally understood where the blood shadow came from. At first, he killed a man by chasing deer, and then his whole body turned into blood, but he didn''t understand where these people came from. These blood shadows are all human, covered in a light blood mist, can only see two monstrous red awns, that is, the eyes of these figures are staring at themselves! "All this should be over. Without your qi and blood support, Guzu is just a corpse." Zhulu''s face is cold and icy. At the thought of his teacher''s countless scars, Zhulu has an impulse to destroy the world! The north wind has no accident. He has known the details of chasing deer for a long time. But even in this case, the north wind also had to sigh that the supreme magic power of chasing deer was really annoying. "After my exchange of blood are here, ha ha, you owe me back!" After a move, more than a dozen corpses floated towards the chasing deer. Then the deer stretched out his hand and pinched them. A dozen corpses, like air dried for countless years, were directly broken into powder and disappeared! There''s only a big blood left! It''s a little bit of gold, and most of it''s silver. It only occupied two or three percent of the blood in front of us. "I would like to thank you for warming up my blood and making it stronger over the years." As soon as the deer grinned, four sharp teeth showed up and looked like vampires. Then, without hesitation, he reached out directly to separate the blood. The silver blood was thrown aside by the chasing deer, while the dark gold blood poured into the chasing deer''s body. This dark gold blood is not pure Yang Qi and blood in Beifeng''s body, but it is not inferior to pure Yang Qi and blood in terms of essence and purity. After the dark golden Qi and blood entered the body of chasing deer, an abnormal red appeared on the face of chasing deer. But in a moment, the red disappeared, replaced by the deer''s breath and a strong point! The blood of chasing deer is extraordinary, which is equivalent to the Qi and blood of the north wind and becomes pure Yang Qi and blood. It is born and sacred. In the realm of the Millennium king, it is hard to meet an opponent. It is reasonable to say that the cultivation of martial arts is much stronger than that of the north wind. However, in recent years, they have been constantly forced to exchange blood with their own blood for others, resulting in damage to the foundation of chasing deer and some loss of Qi and blood.But now chasing deer is to recover their own blood, after so many years of warm breeding in the rest of the human body, a lot of growth. Only the blood extracted from the body of more than ten people can make up for all the blood that they have paid in recent years! The breath of chasing deer is more and more powerful. It seems that it may rush to another realm at any time! But in the end, the Qi and blood calmed down and the Qi and blood was suppressed. Chasing deer doesn''t want to break through now, this is a rare opportunity! The chance to raise your blood again! As long as you find all the blood you have lost in these years, when you use the moment of breaking through wannianzun, you are sure to make your blood even higher! North wind mouth twitch, looking at this scene is really a bit unscientific. This guy is the protagonist''s template. He first understood the supernatural power, and now it is a blessing in disguise. Once it is broken and then established, his blood will go up to a higher level. The north wind does not know the situation of greedy wolf body, otherwise it is estimated that he will doubt life. "Destroy! Break it The heads on both sides of the chasing deer seemed to feel the heart of chasing deer and roared and yelled together! Thirty three blood red shadows moved, holding a small machete in his hand, and directly rushed into the numerous ten thousand year Zun! "Ah "Let me go, it''s not me who torments your teacher!" "Little brute, even if we die, you can''t be better. I''ll wait for you below!" Originally, there were only about 40 ten thousand year old zuns left. This was the strongest group of people in the ancient tribe besides the patriarch. But now it has been suppressed by the majority of the strength, it is necessary to supply the consumption of Guzu, so that the strength of these people plummeted. In the face of these blood red figures, I can''t stop them! At the point of death, there are different expressions. Some are lucky enough to beg for mercy, while others know that they will die. Instead, they are cursing. But all I got was a knife of blood red figure! "Ha ha! You still can''t kill me after all. Go down to accompany your dead teacher! " Gu Shi suddenly burst into laughter. With the laughter of the ancient food, a breath of terror suddenly rose! This breath of earth shaking, directly let the surrounding ground broken, many fall into illusion, dodge the famine is directly crushed! Ancient ancestors come! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 The mighty breath soared to the sky, which broke the supreme magic power of chasing deer in an instant! The blood red mask is directly broken and dissipated in the invisible. A head of blood, and finally dissipated. These blood images can only exist in the area covered by the light curtain. Once the light curtain breaks, it will dissipate itself. Guzu''s strength has been restored to the state of emptiness, and the supreme power can no longer trap him! Only the laughter of the ancient food was left on the scene. It was the only way to escape from death! In the field, there are still about ten thousand year old zuns left. In fact, their strength has been restored one after another. Accompanied by anger, he was almost killed by the deer! The figure of the ancient ancestor came and appeared in the sky. Then dive down, claws forward out, extremely sharp, huff and puff God awn! "I have to say, you are a genius, but you were born in the wrong place." Gu Shi was indifferent. "Yes, it''s all over." The deer looked up at the ancient ancestor who was diving down from the sky. Instead of being afraid, he was smiling strangely. "Die!" More than a dozen survivors of the famine yelled in unison, as if to vent their fear! The deer did not move, quietly watching the ancient ancestor closer and closer to himself. Gu Zu''s whole body was burning with golden flame, like a meteor. Chase deer also slowly raised the arm, deep a claw, toward the ancient ancestor''s arm point! "Beyond my ability!" Gu Shi is sarcastic, who does he think he is? To make such a gesture. "Ding!" Unexpectedly, a finger of chasing deer points on Guzu''s arm, but it makes Guzu''s body shake and then break! "How could it be!" "I blocked Guzu with a finger!" The satire on Gu Shi''s face solidified on his face, which was unbelievable. "The ancient ancestor is very strong, yes, but how can you support the ancient ancestor''s strength with the Qi and blood of more than a dozen of you now?" The deer slowly retracted his fingers and looked indifferent. "It''s time to end. You can die in peace of mind." The deer suddenly opened its mouth and roared. Circles of white air waves rushed in all directions, like a tsunami. The body disappeared, and then suddenly appeared behind a group of ancient food people, dripping blood on the tips of two semicircular bone knives. The body of Gu Shi and others was stiff in place, and then divided into two parts. "Are you the disciple of the examination of Wangu Tianzong this time? Your task is to kill the barbarians?" Chasing the deer took care of himself and converged to his side after exchanging blood. He began to draw Qi and blood, and then said to the north wind. "That''s right. The rank is determined by the number of people hunting wannianzun realm." The north wind said calmly. Then, with a grasp in the void, the corpse of zangba slowly floats to his side under the intense eyes of chasing deer. Thank you very much Zang Ba bowed to the north wind and saluted. "There is at least one hundred thousand left here. What should we do?" The north wind a smile, in the eye son flash the inexplicable meaning. "Kill!" No hesitation, cruelty and calmness. "You are so cruel "Each other." The north wind sighed a sentence, two people look at each other, have rushed out. People over ten thousand, all over the mountains. At this time, there were more than 100000 people in the tribe, all of them fell into a dreamland and could not wake up for a while. But even if it is so, born as the king of thousands of years, the strong still have certain instincts to danger. Even if you fall into a dreamland, your body will react like a reflex when the opportunity to kill comes. It''s a pity that it''s useless for Beifeng and Zhulu. Let alone hundreds of thousands of people, even if hundreds of thousands of pigs do not resist, you have to kill for a long time! In this regard, the north wind took the shark tooth sword to kill several thousands of years of Zun realm of the wilderness, and then felt it. At present, the north wind also had an idea, and the shark tooth sword was directly divided into nine! It turns into nine little swords without hilts. The swords are rhombic in shape, sharp in both ends and thick in the middle. They are full of terrifying lethality! Nine small swords are the limit of north wind control. They are shuttling in tens of thousands of meters! Let the north wind kill speed up a hundred times! A head of famine by the north wind owl head, in its spirit shrouded in the famine is not spared! The first thing to do is to nourish some breath, and then use the supreme power without hesitation! Thirty three blood shadows rushed to the head of the wild! And then flash away, leaving only a dry body! The Qi and blood of these corpses were all swallowed up by the blood shadow, feeding the consumption of the supreme supernatural power, which greatly weakened the pressure of chasing deer.And in the city of arms, the north wind after the name of the integral constantly jump! Basically, a blink of an eye is a dozens of percent increase! There''s no intention of stopping! Ranking first or greedy wolf body, now points a total of 12000 points! The second is the Immortal King body, with only 7000 points. And the north wind now points has reached 4000 points! Still rising! "What happened! How can this person''s integral increase so fast? " "Something''s wrong. Isn''t this person cheating?" "Wangu Tianzong is strongly urged to give an explanation on how the Millennium king can be so strong that the wannianzun of the barbarians is not a fool and stands there to be killed." The list of the city center has been paid attention to all the time. At this time, after discovering the change of the north wind integral, they yelled for the explanation of Wangu Tianzong. Most of these people have descendants or descendants to participate in the examination of this session of Wangu Tianzong. At this time, looking at the performance of the north wind, the first reaction is that this person cheated. After this round, only a thousand people can pass. Despite the large number of 1000 places, this is the strongest one thousand selected from millions of Tianjiao! Which one is not amazing! And now more people occupy the list, it means that there is one person can not pass! Beifeng''s data is so abnormal that if it is really cheating, it will naturally be brushed down. Maybe his successor just ranked 1001, and just made up, just passed the assessment? Such a situation has not never happened in the past evaluation of the ancient Tianzong. For a moment, many martial artists yelled to let Wangu Tianzong give an explanation! "Hum!" A cold hum came from the sky, accompanied by the terrible pressure, so that the continuous shouting warrior directly suffered heavy damage. "Explain, do I need to explain it to you? Who wants to explain? Stand up and I''ll give you an explanation Absurd sitting in the air, indifferent, pupil around a circle of red lines, toward the crowd below. The warriors below are all strong, and there are some powerful ones who have been granted the emperor. However, under the absurd eyes, they dare not act rashly. It''s like a snake''s prey. "Lord absurdity, we have made a mistake. Please forgive me. But the data of this son are so abnormal that it makes people feel strange." A powerful emperor stood up, not humble or arrogant said, this is one of the martial arts who did not speak out in the crowd''s shouting, until this time, he stood up with a very low posture. The former absurd coercion was only aimed at the group of people who had been clamoring for an explanation from Wangu Tianzong. Wu Zong''s ability to explain is absurd, but there is no point in it. "If you are not qualified to question me and do your duty, I don''t want to hear it again." Absurdity looks indifferent to see that a powerful emperor, and then the body disappeared. The emperor''s powerful face a burst of green and white, and finally can only angrily retreat. In the face of absurdity, the powerful emperor is no more than a mole ant, at most a larger mole ant. But the present people also really remember the name of Beifeng. Since there is no objection to absurdity, it shows that this person''s achievements are true. But many powerful people still feel strange, do not want to understand, those barbarians are stupid? It was harvested by a thousand year old king like cutting melons and vegetables. Looking at the north wind after the name of the integral jump, many of the emperor''s powerful people are frightened, with the passage of time, many powerful Fenghuang are numb. North wind behind the integral directly reached 32000 points! Straight to first! Under the cliff, there is a sea of corpses and blood among the tribes by the river! A stream of silver, sending out a huge wave of blood flowing on the ground, into the river! Let a river turn to silver! In the river, countless fish and monsters have gathered in this river area! Originally some ferocious carnivorous fish did not care about the countless fish around, all the fish were swallowing the silver blood with big mouth! At first, Beifeng was a little impatient, and his mood was complicated. Later, he was numb. I don''t know how many barbarians have been killed, thousands of them! Chasing deer also intended to avoid the barbarians who lived in the realm of ten thousand years, and kept them for the north wind. This medium-sized tribe has been respected for thousands of years, and most of them have fallen into the hands of the north wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 A pair of eyes in the north wind has been dyed with a layer of blood red, when you look at the corpses everywhere, there is no one alive. The north wind woke up and felt uncomfortable. Since the practice, we have killed more living creatures than ever before! the sea of corpses and blood has given a strong spiritual impact to the north wind! "do not adapt? After all, we have to adapt to this road. When we walk on this road, which person is not stained with blood, and there are no good people on the road of practice. Seriously speaking, everyone should be damned and commit a terrible crime. " Chasing deer appeared beside the north wind and said to the north wind. The north wind raised his head and looked at the deer chasing one eye and laughed at himself. When did he become so cold-blooded. But they did not cross, how to ferry people. What I have to do is to live first! to understand this, the shadow of Beifeng''s heart was swept away, and the blood red around his eyes was gradually hidden. But the blood red evil spirit that coagulates as the essence is gathering but not dispersing. It looks like Qi and blood, but it''s actually evil spirit! ordinary martial arts people will be defeated by this terrible evil spirit even if they see the north wind! the spirit of the north wind becomes more and more solid, and the spiritual crystallization in his mind sends out a circle of divine light, shining on the sea of knowledge of the north wind. Let Beifeng have a clearer mind! "what are your next plans?" The north wind looks like a coagulant, looking to chase deer. Standing on the sea of corpses, the deer chased his head with his red hair flying. His left and right skulls closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. All the people in the whole tribe were destroyed, and the deer chased back the blood they had changed. The breath became more and more terrifying, which made the north wind feel a strong crisis. In the same way, chasing deer is also extremely afraid of the north wind. His cultivation has greatly increased, and his decaying Qi and blood have been fully recovered. He has realized the supreme magic power, but he also feels the same piercing in the face of the north wind. "Naturally, the next step is to get back the blood that I had originally changed out, and there are still three left out. Since Wangu Tianzong has started to assess, he has chosen to take the barbarians as the target. If you are smart, you can''t imagine that the barbarians will certainly do the same." "Don''t say goodbye. My debt to you has always been valid." The deer slowly opened his mouth and said, calm and incomparable, not negative before the crazy. But it is this kind of chasing deer that makes people more afraid. After the death of zangba, there was no biggest weakness in chasing deer. The north wind nodded. I agree with the view of chasing deer. It''s impossible for the famine clan not to respond to such a big move. But up to now, the north wind has not found a cave in the wilderness, the biggest possibility is that the Terrans and the barbarians have reached some agreement. From the perspective of the disappearance of the cave and empty land, I''m afraid this is a contest between younger generations. "Farewell now." Chasing deer nodded to the north wind, and his body flickered and disappeared. As for human relations, Beifeng did not mention that he would look for deer like this in the future. And chasing deer also did not mention how to find the north wind. That''s because they are both conceited people! conceit can be famous for the whole planet! and they have the same qualification! so they don''t have to worry about being unable to find each other. This is a kind of self-confidence of the two people! the north wind once again took a look at the extremely broken tribe, and then disappeared. "My points should be in the first place now. It''s more than four months away from the end of the assessment. Maybe there will be some changes." The north wind swept through the woods, leaving one''s feet untouched. "Well?" The north wind suddenly tightened and then relaxed. It did not show any abnormality and maintained the previous speed. "Interestingly, I didn''t think that the younger generation of the barbarians had not yet arrived, but they had to wait for the Terrans first." The north wind thought silently in his heart, then stopped 300 miles away, hit a monster, and began to prepare dinner. "It''s good to hide it." The north wind deals with the monster and sneers in his heart. With his strong perception and spiritual power, he can''t lock the trace of this man. The north wind raised a flame and began to roast the monster. Soon bursts of fragrance spread out, north wind did not show the slightest difference, raised a roasted monster thigh, toward the mouth to send. At the moment when the north wind bowed his head, a warrior hidden in the black robe floated towards the north wind along a breeze. "I''ve got you!" a murmur sounded in the black robed warrior''s ear, which made him cold all over and ready to escape without hesitation! "let me guess who you are. The warrior in this examination should not be so idiotic and break through the wannianzun. In the eyes of wangutianzong, there will not be too much attention to it until the last moment Ancient Tianzong, are you sent by other forcesThe north wind is like a shadow, closely following the black robed warrior behind, lightly said. "This year''s assessment is said to have made Wangu Tianzong prosperous. I don''t want to see the powerful Wangu Tianzong, and then several invincible figures come out. They want to kill the threat in the cradle as much as possible. Who are you from? Or is it that all the twelve families have a share this time? " The north wind seems to be talking to itself. But listening to the black robed warrior''s ears really made the black robed warrior shiver. "Go to death!" the black robed warrior suddenly turned around, and a dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger was dark, without any light. North wind mouth corner a smile, lightly stretched out two such as white jade fingers, toward the dagger to grab. The black robed warrior could not see the expression clearly, only a pair of eyes showed a trace of irony and expectation. "You are so confident. Do you think this dagger is unusual? Magic weapon? Or poison, or both? " How strong is the perception of the north wind. Although the breath change of the black robed warrior is only for a moment, it is captured by the north wind. Then the north wind laughed and saw the black robed warrior''s whole body breath fluctuate violently, knowing that he was right. The black robed warrior was in a trance and thought for a moment that there was a traitor. A piece of sword tip comes out of the black robed warrior''s chest, and the powerful Qi and blood directly blocks the Qi and blood in the black robed warrior''s body. "Roaring!" but I don''t want the black robed warrior''s Qi and blood to explode violently, and then explode! the area of ten miles is directly razed to the ground! three hundreds of meters of mountains are also directly broken, and the smoke is everywhere! "cough, this is really the wolf before the tiger after." North wind mouth overflow a wisp of blood, mumbling to himself. If it was not for their vigilance, I am afraid that I would have been dragged on the back just now. It''s not for fun that a martial artist who has respected four levels for ten thousand years explodes himself. "It''s fun to fight with the sky, and it''s fun to fight with people!" Beifeng''s heart rises with a touch of lofty aspiration, even if it''s like this. Although we don''t know how many of them are dead men, I''m afraid their strength will not exceed wannianzun! if there were warriors in the void state who would damage the assessment of wangutianzong, and wangutianzong didn''t know about it, it would have been over for a long time! the north wind dissipated his mental strength and headed for one direction. "No wonder I couldn''t even find out before he showed up. It''s such a big deal." Beifeng holds a piece of broken black cloth in his hand, which can be concealed from the investigation of mental power. The spirit of the north wind passes directly through the cloth without any trace of it. It goes without saying that such materials are also treasures. Ordinary forces can not have such a large amount of writing. Beifeng doesn''t think it''s the only one wearing such a black robe. Beifeng''s other hand is holding a black dagger. When he holds it in his hand, the skin on which the blade is facing has a layer of fine pimples. "Sure enough, it''s a magic weapon. It''s still a standard one. There''s no one who can make such a great deal of money, except for the twelve sects." The north wind talks to himself, and then grabs a monster of ten thousand years to test the power of the dagger. "Poo hee!" the north wind easily cut the skin of this monster with a dagger. However, a wound as thick as a hair is insignificant to the demon beast in the realm of ten thousand years. However, it is this wound that makes this monster howl directly! at the speed of visible to the naked eye, the flesh and blood around the wound directly begins to expand! at the same time, it rots rapidly! but between breath, the monster of wannianzun realm is directly turned into a pile of white bones! "the toxicity of good hegemony!" so The fierce toxicity makes the north wind''s eyes shrink! it feels chilly! there are very few poisons that can work on wannianzun, let alone such a fierce toxicity! Beifeng has no doubt that even a demon beast at the peak of wannianzun gets the same result! the result is the same www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 This is an amazing scene. A demon beast with ten thousand years of reverence fell down like this! even the Black Dagger didn''t see blood. It just scratched a mark on the monster''s scale, which caused such terrible damage! at this time, the sweat of the northern wind stood up a little, and then I could really say that I was passing by the God of death! If I hadn''t been alert enough, I would feel that I had missed death Knowing the fluctuation of the black robed dead men, I''m afraid I will be planted here too! "it seems that I don''t want to see many forces of Wangu Tianzong ushering in its heyday." The north wind talks to himself. There are certainly not a few such dead men, but a few are not afraid. However, once the number of people is large, with this kind of dagger, if you are careless, you will fall down! Beifeng thinks that we should keep a low profile next, otherwise we will be surrounded and killed. I think the other party has several important goals this time, of which Kong Ming and Moyang with special physique must be one of its key objectives! people are afraid of being famous, while pigs are afraid of being strong! before they have absolute strength, they should keep a low profile. This is especially true when there is no knowledge of the enemy. According to the conjecture of chasing deer, the wild people are not peaceful, which can be said that they are under enemy attack. The north wind returned to the place just now, picked up the demon beast thigh which had not yet cooled and stuttered. In a mountain forest, the trees are thick, the moon is blocked by leaves, and you can''t see your fingers. The two warriors walked carefully in the jungle, but they were killed by the sudden death! some soldiers who participated in the examination tried to kill a head of Wannian Zun realm, but they were attacked by the dead men who had been hiding on the side for a long time. There are also many warriors who fight back, realize that they are wrong and leave far away. Tianjiao, the younger generation of the barbarians, is waiting around! although this session is the strongest one, its assessment is also extremely difficult! Shuiyun Tianhan sits cross legged and follows the red phosphorus, at this time, red phosphorus suddenly raises his head and looks into the forest. Water cloud cold day ignored, the whole body exudes a wave of terror, between the mouth and nose huff and puff a wisp of faint blue breath. This breath is extremely horrible and sends out a strong cold! just looking at it makes people feel cold from the bottom of their heart! a little bit of frost starts to spread around the ground with water clouds and cold weather as the center. "Click!" a series of slight sounds sounded, and the frost spread unswervingly around. The dark woods are full of blood smell, all the monsters are killed by red phosphorus. "Ah!". Br > , the sound of "bang" >. I saw a dead man who had at least seven layers of cultivation in ten thousand years suddenly appeared, and a little frost spread towards him. With its ten thousand years of high-level strength can not stop this strange cold to spread to the body. Body directly rigid in place, the whole body with dark blue frost. The red phosphorus appeared behind it, and stretched out his hand to shake the man! then a senior wannianzun''s body cracked directly, and no drop of blood flowed out, and it was frozen directly! after a long time, Shuiyun and Tianhan opened their eyes, and the void generated electricity! an extremely cold storm suddenly centered on the water cloud and cold and spread in all directions! only In a flash, everything around turned into ice sculpture! all of them were frozen! water clouds and red phosphorus left in the sporadic moonlight. A gust of breeze blows, which immediately makes the ice and snow country collapse directly! and further away, on the top of a mountain with tens of thousands of meters, a huge silver wolf roars up to the sky, as if to swallow the sun and the moon! the dazzling breath is undisguised and spreads in all directions! after a moment, the figure of the silver giant wolf disappears, revealing its greedy wolf body Moyang! but the Immortal King body Kongming is experiencing a great war! two maidens who were holding swords at their back died miserably, and Kong Ming was panting. A pair of eyes stare at the two groups of people in front. The two groups add up to hundreds of people, of which Tianjiao of the desolate tribe occupies about 80 people, and the dead men in black robes with only one pair of eyes occupying the rest. Two groups of people at the same time to the empty Ming, hit the empty Ming a surprise. If the cultivation is not strong enough, they will fall down when these people start. "Immortal King body! Open!" the body of the empty body suddenly shook, and the strong air flow was like a whistle, making a huge whine. A stream of domineering Qi and blood soared to the sky!This Qi and blood presents colorful color, containing divinity! the huge pressure of one inch towards two groups of people, making many people pale. The sky stands in the sky like a fairy King patrolling the world! there is no joy or anger in a pair of colorful eyes, which makes people feel depressed. Stars emerge behind the sky and the underworld, spreading out like a scroll! as soon as these stars are formed, a series of attacks, such as halberds or fist seals, fall down and directly smash the stars! a pair of huge eyes overlooks all people in the picture behind the sky and the hell, which is high above, just like gods. Twenty minutes later, the body disappeared, and nearby ground gullies, thick cracks filled the area. There was also a broken body lying on the ground. Since Beifeng discovered that there are still people in the dark, he kept a low profile, but even so, Beifeng was assassinated again. But the north wind is not worth mentioning. This makes the north wind very happy, unconsciously he has grown to such a degree. In wannianzun realm, there are not many people who can be their opponents. At this time, the body of the north wind is undergoing a silent transformation. The Qi and blood of the north wind is extremely terrible. If you were an ordinary warrior, you would have broken through. But the north wind has stifled its strength and refused to let it break through. Even so, the terrible Qi and blood began to feed back the flesh. Beifeng can feel the changes in his body at any time! blood vessels are directly connected under Qi and blood! although the speed is much slower than using resources, it can not be ignored. At this rate, I''m afraid that within three months at most, one tenth of one''s blood vessels can be opened in one''s own body! this speed can not be described as slow, it''s totally unexpected. Beifeng still has four tenths of his blood in his body, and his golden Qi and blood has reached 80% of his body! he is mighty and domineering. It runs fast in the blood, like a running river. Br > "in the early stage, the more Qi and blood is needed, the more powerful the Qi and blood circulation will be, but the more powerful the Qi and blood circulation will be, the more blood will be consumed in my body Beifeng smiles at the corners of his mouth. If possible, Beifeng decides to open up the whole blood supply in the realm of Millennium king! to achieve pure Yang Qi and blood, and to break through wannianzun again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 It is two concepts that the Millennium King realm achieves pure Yang Qi and blood and Wannian Zun achieves pure Yang Qi and blood. When breaking through the realm of wannianzun, there will be a great transformation! being baptized by the spirit of heaven and earth makes one''s Qi and blood more pure and powerful! while the achievement of pure Yang Qi and blood breaking through wannianzun again can make the already powerful pure Yang Qi and blood change again! but in this way, the resources consumed are also a terrible number! it is possible that someone else needs a breakthrough When Beifeng comes to Beifeng, it will be 100 times higher than that of Beifeng! once it succeeds, its strength will be greatly superior to that of the same level! Beifeng is confident that even the special physique will be vulnerable in the same realm! "however, I''m afraid there is not so much time for me to achieve pure Yang Qi and blood The north wind then frowned. The more difficult it is in the later stage. It only takes three months to get through one tenth of the blood supply. But I''m afraid it will take twice as long to get through one tenth of the blood vessels again! when the last one tenth of blood vessels is reached, it will take only one''s own Qi and blood to get through the blood vessels. I''m afraid the time required will be in years! "resources, I need a lot of resources! Not only the resources to get through the blood vessels, but also the resources needed to break through the ten thousand years Zun!" The north wind looks into the distance. Beifeng, the holy medicine in the body, does not intend to use it in this way. It is a natural disaster. But now there is a way to get resources quickly! hunting the wild people! not only can you get points, but also can obtain a lot of resources! and the value of the claws and tails of the barbarians is also high, which can extract rare metals! the north wind calms down, and then hands out a wave, a large number of claws with sinister breath, and the tail piles up into a hill on the ground! north wind The Qi and blood of the whole body radiates, and the whole person is like a huge stove! it emits the towering heat, which makes the surrounding vegetation wither and yellow at once! the pure Yang Qi and blood in Beifeng''s body is extremely Yang, extremely domineering and devastating! the Qi and blood of Beifeng alone is higher than that of many flames! at this time, under the condition that the north wind can compress Qi and blood, it turns slowly The fire of moving Qi and blood emerges! most of the flame is golden, only a few are silver. The high temperature directly distorts the void! but for the firmness of the eternal sky and green world, the void would have been burned and collapsed in another place! with the finger of the north wind moving, this flame of Qi and blood directly rushes into the claws and tail of a hill! at the moment of the flame falling into it, some claws and tails begin to melt! the moment the flame falls into it, some claws and tails begin to melt Drops of liquid kept dropping down and converged into a small silver lake! when destroying the ancient tribes, the deer chasers were not interested in these claws and tails, so they were all cheaper than the north wind. These are just a part of the north wind harvest. At least hundreds of thousands of such claws and tails lie in the ring of Beifeng space! most of them are left by the dead people of ancient tribes. Otherwise, there would not have been so many. These tail claws are also a kind of inside information for the barbarians. Now it''s cheap, Beifeng. Looking at the liquid like a silver lake, the north wind is not happy. These are just appearances. How can there be so many quantities. "Hiss!" sure enough, with the passage of time, the flame of Qi and blood becomes more and more violent, and the temperature keeps rising! the consumption of Qi and blood flame can be supplied by the north wind. The silver liquid constantly comes out of a bubble, and then the bubble burst, floating out a wisp of black smoke. Three minutes later, the original 10 meters of silver liquid is only the size of a fist. The liquid finally returned to calm, no longer shrinking, the whole body silver, emitting a cool light. "The price of gold at the level of Millennium king is average." The north wind looked at the fist sized, solidified liquid in his hands and said to himself. This metal is called raw gold, and its melting point is not high. However, once it is combined with other metals, it can greatly improve the hardness of the weapon blade! there is no shortage of gold in the realm of Millennium king, what is lacking is high-level gold. But Rao is the same. The size of the fist, the thousand year king level gold is also worth ten thousand best spirit stone! as for the gold at the level of wannianzun, the size of the fist needs millions of the best spirit stone! as for the gold in the cave void area, the currency to be measured is to take the Spirit Crystal as the unit! some people say that it is too expensive. In fact, from another perspective, we can find a point It''s not expensive. As the name suggests, gold is the metal extracted from the famine clan.It takes at least tens of millions of years to refine a piece of gold that is the size of a fist! the north wind then refines the waste gold, and puts the unfused claws and tail aside. These tails and claws without melting are the wasteland of wannianzun realm, and the flame temperature is higher to melt. The north wind has been busy for a whole night, only then can be regarded as melting the claw tail of the Millennium King realm. Get 30 pieces of gold the size of an adult''s fist. As for the claws and tail of wannianzun realm, the north wind has not been refined. It''s not that you don''t want to, but you can''t. The temperature of the flame of Qi and blood can not meet the requirements of melting and purifying the gold of Wannian Zunjing. The flame of Qi and blood is only Qi and blood, which is also the north wind. I''m afraid wannianzun can''t say that he can melt and purify the gold of the Millennium King''s realm with the flame of Qi and blood. "The gold of wannianzun level should be able to extract three to five yuan, which is still too little." Beifeng estimates that it can bring millions of high-quality spirit stones. A drop in the bucket. "This is just a small head, but the real harvest is the 28 skeletons." The north wind looked at the 28 skeletons lying quietly in the space ring with a smile on their faces. The value of these 28 skeletons is much higher! among them, 27 of them are cave void! Although there are only 27 skeletons in the void state of cave, a piece of waste gold the size of a pigeon egg can be extracted! the most important harvest is the last skeleton! the most important harvest is the last skeleton! the strength of the ancient ancestor surpassed that of the imperial realm! only this skeleton can be refined into a big fist The value of a small piece of gold can''t be measured with a spirit stone! even if it appears, it must be barter. It is estimated that no one will exchange such level of gold for spirit stone! but it is very difficult to extract the gold from the ancient ancestors. I''m afraid that the powerful imperial masters who are proficient in refining utensils can''t say that all of them can be refined successfully. Only the best among them can succeed! it is a pity that not every tribe has ever had such a strong person as the ancient ancestor who surpasses the imperial realm. North wind is also convergence of their own ideas, feel that they are also fantastic. "The value of this skeleton is too great, but it is not easy to handle." Beifeng has some helplessness. People die for money and birds for food. Once it comes out that they have a corpse of a desolate tribe beyond the imperial realm, I''m afraid that I have the status of eternal Tianzong, and I can''t stop some desperate people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 It''s the bones of the barbarians in the imperial realm! different from the barbarians of the Millennium king and wannianzun realm, only a small amount of waste gold can be found in the claws and tail of the Qiannian king and wannianzunjing. However, the barbarians above the emperor are different! the whole skeleton contains waste gold! it can be extracted from one skeleton, which is the size of a fist! such a piece of gold is of great value, and it can improve the level of the weapon blade if it is integrated into the weapon blade! it has a great effect on even the magic soldiers such as ten fire and ten dragon shields! think about it, Beifeng felt a little headache, but he went back empty handed. Take a look at the direction, the north wind toward a place to rush. The eternal blue sky is too big, boundless, never explored to the edge. I don''t know if there are any other races besides the barbarians. To the north wind, everything here is strange. Nature means that it doesn''t matter. You can go in one direction at will. Tens of thousands of miles away from the north wind, a human warrior is dying. The body was seriously injured. A fist sized wound on the chest was bright before and after, and black blood was gurgling. "Am I going to die? Linke felt that his eyes were blurred and began to hallucinate. Everything I''ve experienced in my life comes to mind one by one. From childhood, he had outstanding talent. He grew up step by step from an orphan, and then he began to recruit disciples. Lin Ke did not hesitate to participate, but it was ironic that he did not die in the hands of the barbarians, but was severely damaged by the warriors of the same clan. Even though he killed two people, he was going to die. The weapons in the hands of those two people were too toxic. If it had not been for their chance to take a Baoxin Pill, they would have died. But even so, it''s just a little bit longer. My injury is too serious, and there is poison in my body. I really planted it this time. Then he passed out in a coma. "Big brother, there''s a man there!" "don''t worry, little sister. Human beings are not good things." A couple of desolate people from the realm of Millennium kings passed by here, and one of the women said in surprise. "Big brother, let''s save him. He''s going to die." Some women can''t bear, a pair of eyes in no ordinary barbaric, cold, but full of worry. "Little sister, no, our tribe does not allow any outsiders to enter. Even if we take it back, the clan elders will not agree." Broken thousand army shook his head, eyes full of helplessness to his little sister. "Big brother, when he is stable, I will drive him out of the village." I''m looking at you. "Well, but as soon as the man gets better, he has to get out of the village." Broken thousand army some headache, change a person to say so to oneself, already be killed by oneself. They leave with lincoe and disappear in the jungle. It has to be said that the character of breaking thousand dance is a stream of pure stream in the desolate people, which makes their parents worry about their gray hair. But fortunately, the village itself is in seclusion. Compared with the rest of the barbarians, the village is much more gentle and less hostile to human beings. In addition, the parents of Poqian dance are the two strongest practitioners in the village, so they are allowed to leave the village. The two brothers and sisters walked around carefully. I don''t know how long it has passed. A continuous mountain range appears in front of us. The mountains are uplifted, and many peaks are tens of thousands of meters high, even hundreds of thousands of meters! above the sky, there are dense clouds, and thunderclaps pass by from time to time. The two brothers and sisters went directly to a mountain wall covered with vines, then stripped the vines and entered. I don''t know how long we walked. The light in front of the cave showed. The two brothers and sisters accelerated their pace and walked out of the cave. Why? Qianjun, are you back? There''s a man here, but his blood is useless. " A burly man, like an October pregnant man, greets his brother and sister. When I saw the prey of brother and sister, they were both stunned and shook their heads. It was a pity. "Uncle Qiao, this is what I found. He is dying. I want to save him." Broken thousand dance narrow eyes with a smile, very pure smile, can wash people''s mind. "He''s poisoned. It''s so toxic that it''s unbelievable. Moreover, he''s seriously injured. In addition, he''s been poisoned for a long time. It''s too troublesome to rescue him. It''s better to dig a pit and bury him." Woodcutter shook his head and turned away. Soon, the villagers in the village all heard that the daughter of the village head''s family had saved a human being, and they went to the village head''s house to watch the excitement. "No! Absolutely not!""Daughter, don''t make a fool of yourself, he is a human being!" two voices rang out, and in the hall, the parents of Po Qian dance directly scolded. It''s really more and more nonsense to save a human being! "daughter, you should understand how precious the divine tree is, how can it be used on a human body!" Po Qian dance bit his lip and did not speak. Br > "you can''t help the daughter of Nai Shu if she doesn''t want to help her. Sometimes I wonder whether the little dance is my own kind and how I can give birth to such a kind-hearted daughter. Broken thousand dance with Linke to leave, you can see that Linke at this time is very bad, the mouth constantly spilled black blood. And the limbs also began to turn black, and the black continued to spread. In the evening, broken thousand dance stealthily opens the door to go out, and then after a while returns home. Broken thousand dance out of a green leaf, this leaf but index finger wide, like emerald. A little leaf contains great vitality! "don''t die." Po Qian dance carefully placed the leaves on Linke''s lips. The leaves melted into liquid and flowed into Linke''s mouth. After all this, Po Qian dance came out of the warehouse and went back to his room and fell asleep. "How can I repay such kindness?" Lin Ke looks complicated in his mind. When he first arrived at this village, he was sober, but he couldn''t move, but he could hear the voice of the outside world. "There''s that leaf! At least it''s the top-level elixir!" Linke was aware of the changes in his body. When the leaf melted into the mouth, a life like an abyss broke out in his body! the terrible toxicity in his body was fading away in front of this huge vitality. The blood and flesh that has been eroded by the toxicity has begun to be repaired constantly! such terrible healing power is incredible! "the kindness of dripping water is rewarded by the gushing spring, and there is no reward for saving lives! Lin Ke, who was originally closed, suddenly opened his eyes and saw a killing opportunity in his eyes! the gratitude of dripping water, fighting against rice, and saving lives is so great that he has no way to repay him, Then just kill it! not to mention that there may be a top-level fairy medicine in this village, and it may be more than that! more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Some people are like this. If you give him a small favor, he may return to Yongquan. But the grace of saving life was so great that he didn''t know what else to repay. Then just kill them directly, and you don''t have to think about how to repay them. I don''t know what level that leaf is. The terrible toxicity is vulnerable in front of it. Along with the injuries in the body, they disappeared. However, in a few minutes, all the injuries recovered! Lin Ke got up from the ground and felt that he was in a better situation than ever! not only did he recover from his injury, but he was blessed by misfortune! his body was baptized by huge vitality, his muscles and veins were expanded a lot, and his blood and flesh were strong! his whole body was full of vitality Vitality! although the realm is still the peak of the Millennium king, its strength is twice as strong as before! spiritual strength has also increased a lot, which can be described as a complete transformation! this makes Linke''s heart hot. Only one leaf can have such effect. What if a whole plant? At that time, I''m afraid that I could make myself more than ten times better than the martial arts of the same level? "Is it not the fairy medicine I guess, but the ancestor medicine?" Once the words were uttered, Lin Ke was stunned. Maybe it was really an ancestral medicine! "chance! Great chance!" Linke was trembling with excitement! "death! All of us are going to die!" there is a devil roaring in Linke''s heart. This secret can''t be spread out! everyone who knows is going to die Only you are entitled to enjoy it! in the dark warehouse, two blood red lights burst out suddenly! just like in the eyes of demons, they are full of desire and greed! the sleepy broken thousand dance listened to the fighting sound, accompanied by bursts of loud noise! "thousand dance, let''s go!" burst into the room of broken thousand dance , without waiting for Po Qian dance to ask, take Po Qian dance away directly! "what''s the matter, brother?" Broken thousand dance a little confused, do not know what happened. The broken thousand army said nothing and left with the broken thousand dance. Instead of getting into the valley during the day, they ran towards the back of the village. "Big brother, your hand?" Thousand dance suddenly a Zheng, looking at the broken Qianjun''s arm, empty, with a cry cavity to ask. "Don''t ask more questions, leave here, don''t come back, and ah, your personality will make it difficult for you to survive, sister, you must change your character!" broken Qianjun put one hand on the shoulder of broken thousand dance and quickly told him. Broken thousand dance a little confused, do not understand why the elder brother said so, his personality is very good. "Tut, it''s really brother and sister love." A light laugh sounded from one side, and a figure came slowly from the dark. Why? It''s you. It''s very kind of you to be OK Broken thousand dance feel the atmosphere is some wrong, but looking at the figure out of the dark, it is a Leng, and then a smile appears on his face. "Sister, go quickly!" break Qianjun, like a big enemy, stands in front of Poqian dance. "What''s wrong with you, big brother?" Broken thousand dance some doubts, do not know why the broken thousand army reaction so fierce. "If you have any conscience, save my sister, she will save your life." Broken thousand army deep voice says. "Big brother, what are you talking about?" Broken thousand dance is a little confused. "Conscience? Will the barbarians have conscience? It''s because your sister saved my life, which I''m very grateful for. But the kindness of saving my life is so great that I don''t think I can repay her. I''ll just kill her, so I don''t have to pay back. " Linko said slowly, showing his white teeth. "You see, am I grateful? Your whole village is going to die tonight. Now only you two should be alive. As long as you die, I will be relieved. " Lin Ke said to himself. "It''s not true. It''s not true. I saved him." But listening to the broken thousand dance''s ear is to let the broken thousand dance body a shock, and then paralyzed on the ground, murmuring in the mouth. "Well, you can die after all that talk!" Lin Ke''s body suddenly moves and rushes towards the two people! "let''s go!" suddenly, Po Qianjun sweeps the rest of his arm on the body of Po Qian dance, making the whole person of Po Qian dance retreat quickly and fall towards a deep abyss. "No!" the broken thousand dance can''t help but retreat, and suddenly there is a suction force over the abyss, which makes it fall downward!When she was about to sink to the ground, she saw her whole body burst into pieces! the cry of despair echoed in the abyss, and her body disappeared. "Well? There''s something strange! " Lin Ke stood on the edge of the abyss and looked down, his heart leaping, and there was a terrible crisis! " forget it, it''s just a thousand year old king. The cave into the valley is closed by me, and the sky is surrounded by thunder. It can be said that no one will find this place in a short time. " Lin Ke had a smile on his face and was in a good mood. A village with only wannianzun has an ancestral medicine! it''s just a chance to fall from the sky! however, under the abyss, the body of Po Qian dance fell rapidly, and all her Qi and blood were banned, just like an ordinary person! at this time, his eyes were gray, without any fluctuation, as if he were dead. The whole person''s mind is echoing his parents'' big brother''s teaching to himself since childhood. "Is my character really wrong? I''m wrong! "if I don''t save this man, the village will not be destroyed, nor will my parents and elder brother die! " I am wrong! I am wrong! " the spirit of the whole person of poqianwu is trapped in a cage, sinking into his own heart and losing his perception of the outside world. At this time, if someone is around Poqian dance, you can find that the spirit of the broken dance is becoming stronger and stronger! the spirit is also getting stronger and stronger! "poop!" I don''t know how long it has sunk. The body of the broken thousand dance is smashed on a purple spider web! the strong impact directly breaks the spider web and then smashes it down! one by one The cobwebs are dense across the bottom of the abyss. Small spider webs form a huge web! after breaking through several layers of web, it finally stops. Small body alone in a spider''s web, motionless. A purple spider the size of a calf climbed out of the stone wall, with eight eyes emitting purple light and rushing towards its prey! its huge body moved nimbly on the spider web, and the eight sharp legs glittered brilliantly. Like a spear, enough to open the stomach. But in the distance broken thousand dance petite body less than five meters, this purple spider is stopped. Back and forth, mouth squeak, some restless. I can see that this spider is hesitant, as if there is danger ahead. Stop at the same place for more than ten minutes, and finally hunger defeated reason. The whole spider directly soars into the air and pours towards the broken thousand dance on the spider web! the eight sharp feet protruding forward are enough to penetrate the body of the broken thousand dance in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 "Father, mother, brother!" "I was wrong! I was wrong "It''s good to die like that. I can come and accompany you." Broken thousand dance, the spirit of the whole person completely shrinks to a point! It''s like an ostrich buries its head in the earth when it comes to danger. In the fall of this period of time, broken thousand dance mind do not know how many ideas were born. Although we can''t see the outside world, we can see the crisis and have no intention to resist. It''s nice to think about dying like this. Outside, a calf sized spider pours in the air, and eight sharp feet gather together in one direction, like an awl. "No, I want revenge! I want revenge The next moment, Linke''s face appeared in the mind of the broken thousand dance. An idea came out like a wild grass, which could not be stopped! This one thought is too strong, in an instant destroyed the broken thousand dance in the mind of all ideas, only revenge! "Hum!" Originally condensed into a point of the spirit began to fluctuate, slightly shaking. And then, like a star exploding, countless lights spread in all directions! The mighty power suddenly burst into the mind of the broken thousand dance, and destroyed the soul of the broken thousand dance in an instant! "Hum!" Originally lying on the spider web, the broken thousand dance body trembled, an invisible spiritual wave spread to all directions! This energy can''t be seen or touched! There''s not even a shred of material that can''t even shake the web. "Squeak!" "Oh But where the invisible energy passes, countless spiders scream and fall into the abyss! As for the spider in the sky, the head of the spider directly burst, and its body fell from the air and landed on the body of the broken thousand dance. "We are one, you are me, I am you, and your hatred is naturally mine." Broken thousand dance quietly opened the eyes, mouth murmur, some strange. That is how a pair of eyes ah, full of cruelty, cold, and wisdom! If you have not seen it with your own eyes, you can''t believe how to coexist with each other in a pair of eyes. However, gathering in the broken thousand dance is reasonable. "Broken thousand dance has become the past, from now on, my name is broken thousand kill!" Broken thousand kill to see a pressure in his own body purple spider, eyes flashed disgust, powerful extreme mental strength suddenly from the body out! The purple spider floats up directly, then explodes abruptly, decomposes into innumerable dust! "It''s not the man''s opponent now. I need help." Broken thousand kill eyes in thinking, although now their own spiritual strength because of the previous changes, produced a qualitative change, but its strength is still not as good as Linke. Especially when the divine tree is acquired by the other party. The only thing that makes poqiansha feel at ease is that Linke still needs a lot of time to absorb and digest the divine tree. The sacred tree cannot be taken away. Once you want to transplant it, it will wither immediately. But Linke can''t refine the effect of Shenshu in a short time, and his body can''t bear it. After a leaf must be refined, it must be cultivated for a period of time before it can be refined again. This time is your chance! Breaking thousands of eyes flash through the unforgettable hate, and then identify the direction, disappear in the abyss. In the valley, originally a peaceful village is extremely dilapidated, and many places have not extinguished the flame to rise. There were bodies everywhere, and there was a strong smell of blood. There are a total of 312 people in this village. Among them, the most powerful one is the parents of Pao Qian dance. They are respected one level and two levels for Wannian. As for the rest of them, they are not Lin Ke''s opponents. "In a small village, how can he de occupy such a treasure of heaven, material and earth?" Linke stood in front of a broken wall, but his face was smiling. Step by step leisurely in the village around looking for that tree. Lin Keduo didn''t ask him to look for it. He soon found a pool more than ten miles away from the village. The pool is not big, only about ten meters square. There is a stone about the size of a millstone in the middle of the pool, which directly violates common sense and floats in the middle of the pool. The stones were covered with moss, and many silver fish the size of fingers poked moss on the stones with their mouths. Stone can not see its true colors, a whole green, as emerald like trees rooted in the stone above. This small tree is not big, but the trunk of the thumb is thick and thin. It is half a meter high. There are more than 100 leaves a finger wide growing on it. What''s more amazing is that you can see the continuous flow of liquid in the trunk, and it goes on and on!In addition to the appearance of the whole small tree is extraordinary, can not see the slightest supernatural. "The ancestral medicine has the spirit, the strange thing is self-evident." Looking at the moment of this medicinal material, Lin Ke''s mind naturally appeared this idea. "Ancestral medicine! It''s an ancestor drug! What a chance! Ha ha Lin Ke was excited for a moment. A complete ancestral medicine is enough to be the foundation of the supreme education! As strong as Wangu Tianzong, you can imagine how precious it is to have two ancestral medicines on the surface! Immediately Linke rose from the air, stood above the pool and held out his hand. A large palm of Qi and blood formed by the condensation of Qi and blood appears, and then the big hand is fished out towards the ancestral medicine below! Lin Ke did not expect such a village to have an ancestral medicine, and there was no demon beast to protect it. "Up Lin Ke is full of excitement. After taking this medicine completely, I''m afraid that even if he is an ordinary body, he can fight against the special constitution of the same realm! Not to mention the ancestral medicine for their own future development, but also to make their future road smooth! "Boo!" "Well?" A light sound made Linke wake up from his fantasy and made a voice of astonishment and uncertainty in his mouth. originally looked like a flat stone with no flutter at the bottom of the body. When it touched the gas and blood, it trembled slightly, and directly let the palm of blood and gas be like a bubble. "Pick the stars and get the moon!" Lin Ke''s Qi and blood burst out suddenly, and then he was like the giant palm of the hand of the gods and demons! Picking the stars and taking the moon is a powerful martial skill. With the magic power of Linke''s awakening, it just complements each other, and is enough to explode into multiple powers! It is with this move that Linke has a rare defeat along the way. With Lin Ke''s cultivation envoy at this time, all the martial artists who have respected the second and third levels for thousands of years dare not respond to their sharp points! "Click!" "Poof!" Like the hand of a God and a devil, the stars rotate in its palm, but when they fall on the flat stones in the pool, they are directly broken! As well as Lin Ke''s body was struck by lightning, he trembled violently and spat out a mouthful of blood. When picking up the moon and touching the stone, the stone suddenly changes! The moss around the flat stone disappeared, revealing a black and white stone! Just a little bit of black-and-white air coming out of it, which was even smaller than the hair, directly broke Linke''s strongest blow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "Ha ha!" This black-and-white stone just burst out a little energy, which directly hurt Linke. Instead of being angry, Linke laughed. "How can the ancestral medicine be born in one place at will? Its growth conditions are extremely harsh." Lin Ke said to himself that he was totally knocked out by the pie. It''s a great chance to get an ancestral medicine, but I didn''t expect to buy one for free! Before full of thought of ancestral medicine, but ignored this stone. At this time, looking at the miraculous place of this stone, I suddenly understood. How can ancestral medicine grow everywhere! I think it''s this black and white stone that makes this ancestral medicine grow! "Maybe the biggest harvest I got this time is not the ancestral medicine, but this unknown stone!" Lin Ke thought in his mind, some eyes are hot to look at the two objects in the pool. Sit cross legged and start healing. But no matter what method Linke used, he could not take away the stone and the ancestral medicine. Even if you want to take this ancestral medicine alone, once you get rid of this stone, the ancestral medicine will wither by a third in an instant! Lin Ke gave up the idea. But to Linke''s relief, it''s OK to just take off the leaves of the ancestral medicine. After taking a leaf, it takes three to five days to consolidate your accomplishments. Even if I can''t take this stone and ancestral medicine with me now, I only know this place. I can come here to take these two pieces of Tiancai Dibao when I''m well trained. As time went by, a message came out without knowing why. "Have you heard? There is an ancestral medicine of no owner "It''s an ancestral medicine, it''s fake." "Whether it''s true or not, it has to be tried." "Interesting, where did the news come from?" Many martial arts people have a lot of arguments, but most of them hold the mentality of believing that they have something rather than believing that they have nothing. The value of an ancestral medicine is too great. Whether it is handed over to the family or taken by yourself, it has great benefits. Not only the human warrior side was moved by the wind, but even the barbarians got the news. "Go and find the person who sent out the news. What else is on the land of my wasteland is mine!" "An ancestral medicine, I didn''t expect to have such a harvest." The three great Tianjiao of the famine clan oppress their peers, and the rest of them are just followers of these three people. Therefore, after the order of the three, all the barbarians moved! "My Lord, we have hunted and killed 12, 312 Tianjiao people during this period of time, but we have lost a lot. More than 2000 people have been killed." In a dark cave, a group of warriors in black robes gathered together. One of them stood up and reported to one in the center of the cave. "Is it really the strongest one since ancient times? It''s a huge loss. " At the center, the man sighed with a sigh. "In addition, I heard a news, I do not know whether it is true or not." The man in black hesitated, and then said it with a stout head. "Oh? What''s the news? " Naiqi raised his head from his meditation, and his eyes made him feel cold. At the moment, the head was lower, and then he replied, "recently, it was reported that an ancestral drug had come into being." "What? Are you sure? " Nai Qi''s heart was shocked and asked in a hurry. "I don''t know, but the news is spreading all over the place. I don''t think it''s coming." The man said hesitantly. "If the order goes on, everyone will give up hunting and find out for me where the source of the news came from." Naiqi gets up directly, just like a mountain peak rising from the ground. The breath of terror comes from his face, making many cracks appear on the walls of the cave! "No!" All the people in black should arrive in unison, and then all leave. "All in one net, by the way, I got an ancestral medicine. Such a great credit is enough to make me rise to the top of the ladder!" Nanqi murmured to himself, but the premise of all this was that he found the place where the ancestral medicine was before the other two parties! For a moment, all three parties were moved, and the assessment of the ancient Tianzong was forgotten. If you have an ancestral medicine, you can directly give it to Wangu Tianzong to get a disciple quota directly! For a moment, the heads were rolling, and everyone was frantically searching for the source of the news. "Is an ancestor medicine born?" And the north wind slowly retracts the shark tooth sword and talks to himself. The first thought is that the north wind is not excited, but that something is wrong. If there is an ancestral medicine, even if it is not available, who will spread the news?Beifeng''s first thought is that someone is playing chess in the next game! I just don''t know which side is playing chess. Is it a barbarian or a Terran? The north wind rushed in a direction and did not look at the corpses on the ground. These three corpses were all martial artists who took part in the examination this time. They followed a powerful Tianjiao and formed an alliance to solicit the disciples who participated in the examination. Unfortunately, he was killed by the north wind. But Beifeng also asked about the news he was interested in. For example, 300 miles away, it was a camp. Among them, there are thousands of soldiers who participated in the examination. The master craftsman is bold. When the cave is empty, the north wind is not afraid of anyone. Even if you can''t fight, you can escape. Even if the news of Zuyao is a trap, the north wind is not afraid at all. At that time, as long as they do not die, there is no problem in escaping. Just like two people being chased by a tiger, they don''t have to run faster than the tiger, but they can run faster than their companions. A few hundred miles is nothing to the north wind. Before long, a camp appeared in front of the north wind. The construction of the camp is quite good, covering a huge area. Thousands of martial artists are the strongest among the millennial kings. Even if they meet a small group of wannianzun, they can easily be defeated. Therefore, the camp was not covered at all. The north wind easily enters the camp. You can see that it is very free, without too many restrictions. Most of them are on their own, and a few get together in twos and threes. The biggest force in this camp is the one headed by Yuhe. Yuhe, a young patriarch of a large family, has a terrible cultivation. In addition, the 28 disciples of the Yu family who participated in the examination of Wangu Tianzong were mainly Yuzhe, which made Yuhe very popular. Not everyone aims to pass the examination of the ancient Tianzong. Many of them have self-knowledge and take the assessment of Wangu Tianzong as a springboard, hoping to get a good result and be appreciated by the other 12 schools. After all, there are so many Tianjiao. Wangu Tianzong only takes a few people. Even if Tianjiao is too strong, it can be predicted that it will recruit more than ten people at most. If the rest of the rest do not want to join the rest of the small clans, then the remaining 12 sects are their goal. Under the exchange of interests, these warriors are naturally willing to be attached to some powerful men. The rest of the people in Yuhe''s hands were recruited in this way under the exchange of interests. The number of them is hundreds, which is not a small force. But the same Yuzhu also paid a huge profit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Of course, it is said that the subordinates are only interested in the relationship. At most, they will fight with the wind. When things are impossible, no one will fight for their lives. The north wind walked in the camp, that is to say, when entering the camp, a guard took a look at the token of the north wind. Many soldiers in the camp set up stalls with various strange items on top. There are even some medicinal materials with holy drug level. This is the exchange of goods for goods, which are used to exchange things that are not used by them for those that are useful to them, in order to enhance their hope of passing the examination. Beifeng took a look at it. The most important items were all kinds of miraculous drugs and refined gold. The north wind felt a little dull, and built a house on the edge of the camp to live. There are a lot of good things, but not many of them are useful to us. Even if there are, the quoted price exceeds the value of the goods themselves. Five hundred miles away from here, the sword is in full swing. A young girl from the realm of a thousand year old king was surrounded in the middle, and on one side was the desolate tribe headed by the imperial daughter Xun. On the other side are the Terrans headed by the ancient magic body yuan. There are a lot of people on both sides, which add up to hundreds. Ancient magic body is a kind of special constitution. It has nine secluded Qi and blood. It is very erosive! Yuan did not show the mountains and dew until this time it was exposed. As soon as it appeared, it was extremely powerful. Many people died in the hands of the Terrans and the barbarians, and soon gathered a group of followers. "Emperor Nu Xun, I discovered this man first." Yuan''s face is delicate and pale, just like a sick noble childe. At this time, Yuan looks at the emperor''s daughter Xun with his eyes narrowed. "What do you find?" The emperor daughter smoked carelessly said, simply did not take the positive eye to look at yuan. "Are you going to fight me?" The expression on Yuan''s face changed, and the momentum of the whole person changed in an instant! Originally it looked a little weak, but now yuan gives people the feeling that it is dangerous! "It''s long overdue for all this nonsense." The emperor''s daughter smoked with a smile on her face and her eyes were full of war. Although the body is a daughter, but the emperor is not weaker than people, all over the Palace Dress fluttering, like the emergence of immortals! "War!" Although he was afraid of emperor and daughter Xun, he was not willing to fight easily, but now that he wanted to fight, yuan was not afraid. With their own special constitution, Yuan conceit is not inferior to anyone! Two body move, such as the eagle hit the sky! The two figures collide with each other, and a large number of air waves break out in a flash, with a gorgeous light! "Ah "Get out of here!" The two started after they had talked and started. The only aftereffect was that the Tianjiao of a dozen or so barbarians fell down, scaring the rest of them to leave in a hurry. Those seemingly gorgeous brilliance is terrible and incomparable, blow out a hole of the size of a house in the ground! "Don''t push people too hard." Yuan feels a little headache. If there is no need, I really don''t want to fight with this woman. "I just want to see if it is the special constitution of human beings that is stronger or whether my blood is better." The emperor''s daughter Xun opened her mouth with a smile, but her hands were extremely cruel. A long whip was flat, and the serrated edge was like a centipede''s thousand feet. It was extremely sharp, tearing the space! "Demons come into the world!" Yuan also beat out real fire, secretly scold each other is really a madman, without hesitation to use their own special constitution! A dark field prototype surrounded the whole body of the Yuan Dynasty, and the imperial daughter Xun fell into it and frowned. A trace of black nine You Qi and blood all pervasive, toward the imperial daughter smoked body drill! "Presumptuous!" Imperial daughter Xun scolded, some angry, huge Qi and blood rushed to the sky, directly let the Yuan''s field is a little unstable. The white flame comes out from the body surface of the imperial daughter smoked, just like the fire of the pure world! Wisps of nine You Qi and blood are directly burned, and even the field is beginning to become thin at the speed visible to the naked eye! "Burn the sky!" When the emperor''s eyes were opened and closed, a weapon came out of her body! A whole body burning white flame weapon appeared, just appeared, the temperature around the rapid rise! The void begins to twist! A round blade revolves round like a bright moon. There are a lot of hollowed out patterns on this weapon. It looks very exquisite. "Go!" The imperial daughter Xun reaches out a move, the sword of the full moon is in the twinkling of an eye and disappears in the void! The next moment, countless brilliance burst out from Yuan''s head and poured down! "Damn it!" Yuan was extremely subdued, and he was just restrained by the emperor''s daughter. Ten percent of his strength could not be used for seven points."Yuan magic armor!" Yuan looks at the attack over the sky, and his scalp is numb. A layer of lacquer black dragon scales grow up under yuan''s skin and cover the whole body! "Boom!" Just finished all this, a terrible explosion sounded! Far more gorgeous than a nuclear explosion, rising a huge mushroom cloud with a diameter of seven or eight miles! Mushroom cloud in the red lightning, spread in all directions! Where I have been, everything has been destroyed! Dozens of kilometers around, a mess! In the center, there is a huge hole more than ten miles away! The ground has crystallized! Further away, the ground has been ploughed, and trees have been uprooted and broken. "Gudong!" "Is this the strength of peerless Tianjiao? Can I really catch up with such strength? " Many of the warriors who watched this scene were extremely depressed. Even if they became ten thousand years old, they would be dead without life under such attacks. "Cough, I''m worthy of being an emperor." At the center of the explosion, yuan was burnt black and smoking, and rose from the bottom of the pit. "Click!" The appearance of the burnt black off, revealing that even the clothes are not a bit damaged yuan. But from the corner of Yuan''s mouth spilled that dark blood, we can know that the hard fight against this blow is not without damage. "Sun Yao!" Emperor Nu Xun didn''t expect to be able to kill yuan with one hit, so the long prepared attack fell again! The light in the sky is getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know if it is an illusion. The sun in the sky seems to be closer to the ground! Dozens of miles of empty ripples, twisted. One after another colorful light swayed in this kind of distortion, which seemed to have a kind of enchanting beauty! "Hum!" A light column connecting the sky and the earth is formed on the top of the emperor''s daughter''s Smoked head. The golden light column contains terrible temperature! Like the light drawn from the sun, burning everything! The temperature in the range of tens of miles has reached an incredible level. A piece of iron will melt in a terrible moment! The closer you are to the emperor, the higher the temperature is! The remains of trees on the ground couldn''t hold on at first in such high temperature, and then began to burn! The ground is also extremely dry, the moisture contained in the soil is quickly evaporated! The earth is cracking with cracks the width of thumb! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "Well?" "What''s the matter?" "There''s such a strong energy fluctuation over there!" "Isn''t it the ancestor medicine?" The movement hundreds of miles away made the soldiers in the camp where the north wind was located. Although the distance is so far away, it is as conspicuous as the light in the night for the warrior! Regardless of other things, all the warriors rushed to the place where the energy fluctuation came. It''s about ancestral medicine. A little bit of wind and grass will attract people''s attention, let alone such a powerful energy fluctuation. The north wind also follows the crowd to soar into the air, toward the distance to rush. "Go!" The imperial daughter smoked a finger at the burning sky above her head, and suddenly the burning sky trembled and made a buzzing sound. Then the burning sky began to tilt, and dozens of golden silk threads were floating under the burning sky! With the imperial daughter smoked a point, these silk thread immediately began to extend, thinking of dozens of miles to start to spread! "Danger!" Yuan scalp numb, as if all of a sudden quiet down, can hear his heart beating sound. Just at this time, a golden silk thread floats towards yuan, Yuan instantly retreats, and a ghost head sword appears in the hand! And then without hesitation toward the golden silk thread to cut! "Poof!" The golden silk thread does not seem to have the slightest sense of power, but when they collide with each other, the golden silk thread directly cuts off the Ghost Head sword! The fracture is red, which is incised by high temperature! "Night devil blade!" At this time, the golden silk thread in all directions has formed a net and began to shrink towards the middle. Yuan has no way to go back. Yuan looks up to the sky and roars. A dark red dagger appears on the top of Yuan''s head! Then the dagger stabbed directly and slowly from Yuan''s head! "Hum!" Yuan murmured, his face twisted. And then the whole body appeared countless black and green lines! "Roar!" Yuan roared like a wounded beast! "Tear In a flash, the clothes behind the yuan burst into pieces, and a pair of dark gold wings grew out! Like the wings of a bat, slowly stirring! At the same time, a pair of fangs changed into tusks! Hands and feet covered with a layer of scales, sharp nails into a cone general! "Do you want to do your best?" Emperor Nu Xun murmured to herself as if she had lost her senses like a wild animal. At this time, yuan was so powerful that the golden silk thread could only leave a tiny wound on his body. Even the golden silk thread was directly cut off by yuan! "It''s no use, burning the sky!" The imperial daughter smoked and drank lightly, and the upper blade turned into streamer directly, with a long flame tail, and rushed towards yuan! "Boom!" Gold covers the earth! Directly let the original color of the sky disappear, all eyes are golden. A thundering sound came from the golden sky! With the fall of the burning sky, a little flame emerges, constantly exploding and rolling! At this time, countless flames explode, split, gather, and go round and round! A terrible pressure came from the burning sky! When the change of continuous division and aggregation reached its peak, a red flame like blood appeared in the center of the burning sky! When this flame appears, the space collapses! A large cluster of tricolor flames gushed out from the collapsed space, covering the sky and earth! Yuan screamed, and his skin burst, and the three color flame could not get rid of it. It was extremely terrifying. Yuan endured the scorching heat and fled in one direction. Just be restrained by the emperor and daughter. If you don''t go, you will die! "Want to go? Don''t you think it''s a little late? " Emperor Nu Xun looks at Yuan who runs away from the sky and laughs. "Immobilization, imprisonment!" A voice sounded, a fat man did not know when to appear on the side of the yuan, a finger fell to the yuan! Yuan''s body directly solidified in place, unable to move. "Poof!" At the next moment, Yuan''s whole body was filled with nine secluded Qi and blood, and all kinds of faces were twisted in the dark Qi and blood. Huang Lin''s magic power was directly broken by the yuan violence, which directly made Huang Lin suffer from reverse attack and direct heavy damage. "It''s a big loss." Huang Lin grinned bitterly and fell to the bottom. "Banishment!" But this moment has bought time for the emperor and daughter Xun. A light door appears and bursts out a terrible attraction, directly swallowing yuan into it. You can see that behind the light gate is a world of flames, among which the most common is the three color flame, and there are even five and seven color flame!"Imperial daughter smoked! I will come back and kill you Yuan''s angry voice came out of the light door, and finally disappeared. Light door is also directly broken, imperial daughter smoked body a stagger, face a white. "Many people want to kill me. How old are you? If you can find it, I will lose!" The emperor disdained and whispered to herself. "Come on, bring me back that fat man. It''s very good to use the power of the dead fat man for the Yin man." The imperial daughter smoked the body to fall, the head also does not return the command. "Where is the ancestral medicine?" After that, she went to the emperor to examine her body directly. "The emperor promised me a request." Broken thousand kill face no change, a pair of eyes do not have the slightest feeling to the imperial daughter smoked. "I don''t like you looking at me like that. Next time, I''ll dig your eyes out." The emperor''s daughter frowned, and her sweet voice reminded me of it. "I see." Broken thousand kill moved his eyes and did not look at emperor Xun again. "As for the request, do you think you are qualified to make a request with me?" Emperor Nu Xun felt uncomfortable and said. "Yes, only I know where the ancestral medicine is. Do you think I''m afraid of death?" Broken thousand kill answer not to ask a sentence. But emperor Nu Xun has already understood the meaning that broken thousand kill wants to express. It''s no use asking this person. It''s already understood when Emperor Nu Xun sees the eyes of breaking thousand killing. This kind of look in the eyes is unable to pretend, that is to ignore everything, all is not important. But what makes emperor Nu Xun feel strange is what kind of people will ask for? "Capture a man and give it to me. I''m not an opponent." Po Qian Sha lowered his head and spoke slowly. "Yes Without hesitation, Emperor Nu Xun nodded her head and agreed. The news that a man at the peak of the Millennium king would exchange for an ancestral medicine could not be more cost-effective. "Lead the way." The emperor''s daughter smoked into the sedan chair, the voice came. "What shall we do?" "Do you want to follow? This is the ancestral medicine. In case The imperial daughter smoked and her party left, leaving more than 100 human warriors hesitating in the distance. What if you get killed? In the past, people were quite confident in their own accomplishments, but now they don''t know about life and death when they look at yuan, the unique physique of Tian Jiao. After that, they have no bottom in their hearts. That woman is so strong that people have no doubt that even if everyone is on the scene together, I''m afraid it will end up being killed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 A group of people lost the backbone, looking at the imperial daughter smoked a group of people gradually disappeared in front of them, some restless. "Follow me! This is the ancestor medicine "I''m waiting for so many people. Can she kill all of them alone?" A group of warriors looked at each other, and without hesitation, they followed a group of people behind the imperial daughter Xun. All have a fluke mind, that is an ancestral medicine, if you get it? "Empress, there are a group of insects coming up behind. Do you want to crush them?" Outside the sedan chair, a tall man with dark golden claws and tail inquired respectfully. "No, I can''t hide such a big move. I have to do it in the end." The imperial daughter Xun lay in the sedan chair and waved her hand lazily. "No!" The barbarians outside the sedan chair nodded and looked back at the rear. Their eyes were full of bloodthirsty. As the emperor daughter Xun said, such a big move can''t be concealed from the people who have the intention. The barbarians from all over the country have rushed to this place. Half an hour later, a group of people came to the place where the imperial daughter smoked and Yuan Dynasty fought. "It''s a terrible battle force, which has turned the land tens of kilometers around into what it is today." "I don''t know who''s fighting here." The north wind is also in it, looking around the scene is also some vibration. "As expected, you should not underestimate the people in the world. I''m afraid that such an attack is not weaker than the overlord in Wannian Zun." The north wind is a little excited, and the body trembles slightly. That''s excitement! Fear is not the opponent is not strong enough, but no opponent! "Go, find them." Yuhe ordered to a man behind him. It seemed that he had some kind of leader''s temperament. "No!" A strange looking man stood up and headed down to the place where the battle was going. He has a white nose and no eyes. "Sniff!" Gou nose changes, began to bulge, and then countless fog like particles from Gou nose spread in all directions! "Found it!" Gou Teng rises from the sky, and then nods to Yu He. There is no deference in his expression. It is all about taking what he needs and exchanging interests. "Trouble." There was a flash of anger in Yuge''s eyes. These people were really rebellious, not half respectful to themselves, but on the surface they were kind. A group of people toward the horizon, impressively is the direction of departure before the imperial daughter smoked. "This ability is very interesting. Are you good at tracking? Sometimes it can make a big difference The north wind thought silently, the world is big, all kinds of supernatural powers may be born. Perhaps some seemingly useless useless magic powers can burst out under special conditions with dazzling power! The north wind warned himself to be careful, never look down on anyone, a careless may be Yin. "Ha ha, now my strength has reached what degree, even I do not know myself, wait, I will let everyone surprise!" In the valley, Linke''s breath suddenly rose, and the vast energy erupted in all directions. In the valley, huge stones were broken, and the earth cracked. It''s like a picture of doomsday. Linke was satisfied at this time. He felt so powerful that he could kill himself before. Most of the leaves of the ancestral medicine have been refined, and the effect on Linke is getting worse and worse. But Lin Ke broke his limit again and again during this period of time, making his body and Qi and blood powerful and incomparable! "After I have digested this ancestral medicine, no special constitution will be my opponent!" Lin Ke''s eyes are hot, and an ancestral medicine makes him completely different and breaks his own limits. It can be said that in the future, you can benefit from the cultivation. Emperor Nu Xun''s party was very fast and had reached the periphery of the mountains. "Where is the entrance?" The imperial daughter Xun came out of the sedan chair, stopped in the air, and inquired about it. "There is no entrance. There are only two ways. The first way is to enter the valley directly from the sky. The second way is to go through the abyss." Broken thousand kill cold voice sounded, until this time the eyes have changed, full of hate. But for the broken thousand kill, the Terran and the famine are not good people. They want ancestral medicine? OK, fill it in with human life! Anyway, in the end, as long as you achieve your own goal, as for the number of people killed or injured, what''s the matter. "Then how did you escape?" Imperial daughter Xun looked up at the dark clouds over the mountains and frowned. "The abyss." Poqiansha pointed to a crack not far away that was only one meter wide and covered with black fog."You go ahead." Imperial daughter smoked nodded, and then looked at the mountains above a row of thunder constantly coming, hit the ground, gave up the plan. The thunder was so violent that even I was not sure I could resist the next blow. Therefore, only the abyss is left to go. Since all the people can walk out of the abyss, I don''t think there is much danger. If the imperial daughter Xun knew how to get into the valley, but didn''t tell the truth, I''m afraid she would have to crush her to death in the first place. "Good!" Without hesitation, he jumped down the crack. "Emperor daughter, is there a bomb?" A man of the famine nationality was worried. "No harm." The emperor shook her head and then jumped down. The rest of the barbarians looked at each other and jumped down the crack. "Tick!" "Tick!" After jumping down the crack, I found that there was a special cave, and the crack was wider and wider! With the sound of dripping water seeping from nowhere. "Well?" When the imperial daughter smoked to the ground, frown, their own strength was suppressed, not a bit left. "There are some strange creatures living in this abyss. Be careful." The sound of breaking the thousand kills came from the front. All of them fell to the bottom of the abyss one by one. Their accomplishments were suppressed and they could only rely on their own physical strength. "Tick! Tick Drops of water drip from the sky, the ground is a little wet. But it didn''t have much influence on the emperor and his wife. Water drops drop from high places, and before they fall on people, they will be bounced off. Although the cultivation is suppressed, which one of them is not Tianjiao, and they can not add their bodies to their bodies only by virtue of their physical strength. As for the darkness in the abyss, it is no trouble for all. Beifeng and his party also followed emperor Xun and others to the outside of the mountains and stopped. "The breath disappears here." Gou nose sniffed, pointing to a crack not far away said. "Well? It disappears here? " Yure frowned and began to think. One may be that those people found themselves tailing off, and the other was that the ancestral medicine was really in the ground. "Go in!" After only a moment''s hesitation, Yuhu made a decision. "Be careful and be prepared for the ambush." Yuhe ordered with a dignified look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 "Wait, you go down first!" Yuhe suddenly stopped his own people from going down. Instead, he pointed to the north wind and said. "Well? Why should we go down first? " "You dare to say that, believe me or not, I will kill you!" A large group of people stare at Yuhe with bad looks, and many hot tempered warriors hold weapons and are eager to try. "Little clan chief." A group of warriors of the Yu family looked at the wrong situation and quickly surrounded Yu in the middle, while the rest were indifferent. "Is there anything wrong with me? My people found the road, and now it''s impossible to let my people go down first. " Yu Zhe opened his mouth and said: "you want to always follow behind to pick up a bargain, which has such a good thing." "Boring tricks." The north wind has no interest in waiting, and directly walks out of the two sides, and then walks towards the crack. "Stop!" Yuhe yelled, a group of people look bad at the north wind. The north wind raised its head, and there was no fluctuation. "What? Can''t I go down? " The north wind speaks softly, which is a bit of fun. "Well, since someone wants to be a bird, we can''t get it." Yu repressed his anger for a moment, then sarcastically. "Idiot." North wind mouth outlines a radian, without hesitation to jump down. "Ha ha, this brother really suits me, idiot!" A voice from the crowd, full of irony. "Who is it?" Yuhe couldn''t bear any longer and yelled at the crowd. "It''s you and me. Why? Do you have a problem? " The crowd separated, and a warrior, strong as a bear, came out. "Pumbaa!" Every step on the ground is a shock around. "It''s just a little patriarch of a small family. Do you really think you''re a character?" The burly man was full of gallantry and said carelessly. "Ginger devil, don''t bully people too much!" Yu Zhe''s face was flushed, and he said bravely under the eyes of Jiang Renmo. "As far as your nature is concerned, you can be made the young patriarch by the old and immortal people of the Yu family. I think there is no one in your Yu family." Jiang Ren''s evil Kung Fu doesn''t have to be bad at all. A few words will make Yu Zhu lose his temper. "Kill him! Kill him! I promise to double your terms His eyes were red and he roared at a group of soldiers watching coldly behind him. Why? Learn to be smart and know that there are more people and less bullies. " Jiang Renmo''s face was surprised, and Yu was half dead. "Try and see if I can kill you all here." Jiang Renmo laughed, and then a group of big men with the same stature poured out of the crowd, with more than 30 people. Looking at this group of big men who seem to have a lot of muscles in their heads, the martial artists who had some abnormal movements suddenly quieted down. "Let''s go, trash." Jiang Renmo squinted his eyes and took a group of muscular men to jump down the crack. "Ginger devil! I''m going to kill you! You must be killed! " Yulan roared wildly. But all the people present cast disdainful eyes on Yuhe. How dare they not shout like this when Jiang Renmo was there before they left. In silence, more than half of the more than 100 warriors recruited by Yuzhu have opened their distance directly. It is better for such idiots to stay away from them, so as not to be infected. The moment the north wind landed, his look changed and his cultivation was imprisoned. "What is this place? Is it a natural terrain or an array? " North wind speed is not slow, just rely on the strength of the body is enough to let the north wind easily step hundreds of meters. "Well? The barbarians The north wind stopped and looked at a large group of people ahead. And the Huang people also found the north wind, but did not want to trouble the north wind. In front of them, a group of red and copper colored creatures like ants are boundless, attacking the barbarians. The individual strength of these creatures is generally 100 years old, and a few are at the level of Millennium king. But these creatures are too numerous to see the margin. As if the whole abyss are such creatures! At this time, these creatures regardless of life and death, just like the waves of the sea! More than 300 people are trapped in a sea of insects, although they can kill dozens of ants with a single move. But these numbers are not worth mentioning to this insect sea. They are nothing. In the case of Qi and blood can not be used, can only rely on their own body, although a long breath, but a long time will also be tired."Why? I haven''t found it for such a long time. I didn''t expect that the fat man is very moist. " The north wind looks strange and looks at the fat man who is protected in the center of the wild people. "I''ll pay you back sooner or later. No one can owe me money!" The north wind did not hesitate to move directly! Even if only by virtue of physical strength, ordinary wannianzun can only be killed by himself! At this time, the north wind like a human bulldozer, directly into the swarm of insects! Those red copper ants were directly smashed by the terrible speed of the north wind! A blank route appears in the insect sea where the north wind passes. However, after a few breaths, the north wind went directly to the front line of the barbarians! Looking at the north wind is not good, the north wind in front of that head of waste directly stretched out claws, toward the north wind neck sweep! "Click!" The north wind suddenly side, claw difference from the north wind neck swept past. Then the north wind grabbed the arm and pulled it hard. In a flash, the arm was pulled off by the north wind! "Interesting people." Emperor Nu Xun looks at the north wind, and her eyes are full of strong fighting spirit! "Well, human? No, the barbarians The moment the north wind saw the imperial daughter smoked was also a moment of amazement. It''s hard to imagine such a perfect face in the world! Among the people I''ve met, this girl''s face is enough to rank in the top three! At first, Beifeng thought that this daughter was a human race, but then Beifeng denied this idea. It''s because I saw the three white jade tails behind the girl waving gently. "Very strong!" Then the north wind came up with an idea in his mind, his whole body Qi and blood can not help but start boiling! "Is he your man?" North wind points to paralytic on the ground, do not know life and death of the fat man asked. "No The emperor''s daughter Xun was full of fighting spirit and could not help rising. There were strange phenomena around him, and the sound of war was faintly heard. "It''s a pity that the fat man owes me money. I thought you could pay it back for him. Since it''s not, the fat man can only pay it back." It''s a pity that Beifeng should be able to pay back his own money? Eating so fat, you must not be bad. The north wind touched his chin and forced himself to return one million of the best spirit stones. If a million spirit stones can''t be taken out, Beifeng is going to crush the fat man to death. Dare to pit their own money, do not know how difficult it is to make money? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Emperor daughter smoked on the face is a daze, fortunately oneself did not say this fat man is own person, otherwise in front of this falls into the money eye the guy still does not look for oneself to ask for an account? Then the imperial daughter smoked was angry. She thought that the person in front of her was a good opponent, but now it seems that this person is simply asking for money but not life. "Oh, since it''s not yours, I''ll take it." The north wind nodded clearly, and then walked toward the Yellow forest lying on the ground, regardless of the covetous eyes of the wild people around. "People are there. If you win, you will take away. If you can''t win, you will leave your life." The imperial daughter smoked said with a smile. "Well? Good idea The north wind suddenly froze. It seems that the woman in front of her is right. Since you lose to leave your life, if you win, naturally the other party''s life is also your own. Since ancient times, killing and setting fire to the gold belt, I don''t want these people''s lives, but just extortion should have no problem! The vast majority of these people, whether they are barbarians or Terrans, have great influence in their families, and only a few of them rely on their own achievements to survive at this time. This group of people can be their own potential customers! If you don''t extort more than one person, you can take it out. In addition, the north wind is absolutely sure to enter Wangu Tianzong. When the time comes, with the support of Wangu Tianzong, those who are blackmailed by themselves dare to be angry and dare not speak. So the emperor''s daughter smoked now looked at the man in front of her. Originally, her face was cold, but now her face was full of mischievous smile. "Since you''ve given me a good idea, I''ll give you a 20% discount." Beifeng said with a smile, suddenly felt that his future was bright. If this vote is made, I will not lack any resources in a short time. This time, there will be more than 200000 Tianjiao in the Terrans alone. Apart from the dead, there will be at least 180000 to 200000 people! One person extorts one hundred thousand excellent spirit stone, that ten people are one million! A hundred people is ten million! It''s just a business with huge profits. When I think of Tianjiao, the Terran who has been killed by him for more than two palms, Beifeng suddenly feels a little distressed. These are all resources! Of course, Beifeng is not so crazy about blackmail when he meets people. He will not fight without hatred. At this time, the north wind in a pair of eyes revealed the essence of light, as if looking at their own prey. The emperor''s daughter smoked eyebrows wrinkled together. The eyes of the man in front of him made him very uncomfortable. In his eyes, he was like a goods waiting to be selected. "Ha ha, war!" North wind fighting spirit high spirited, red neck rushed up! At the foot of some wet ground, a little hard, suddenly the north wind fell, suddenly collapsed down a huge hole, cracks closed. "Bang!" The north wind is full of Qi and blood, such as an oven. The strong oppression makes the surrounding barbarians unable to help but retreat. and not resigned to playing second fiddle, as like as two peas in the hands of a normal person, they turned to white jade and shot toward the north wind. The two men hit each other with one fist and one hand, and the billowing air wave swept across all directions! These air waves show spiral shape, the destructive power is amazing, many red copper ants are directly hit by a stream of air waves, tear into pieces! They are very quick, and they fight for hundreds of times in a flash! Some of the barbarians did not see the movements of the two men at all, only saw that the bottom of the whole abyss was covered with the remnants of the two people in an instant! "Boom!" When large pieces fall down, the ground is also cracked or uplifted. "Get out of here!" A group of barbarians retreated in a hurry. Huang Lin was directly pressed down by a large stone, and his feet twitched from time to time, proving that he was not dead. Then they hit each other again, and then they separated. "Hiss!" North wind sleeves disappear, a pair of arm red if can drip blood to come. The arm was steaming up with heat. But the imperial daughter smoked is not much better, the chest has some ups and downs. "What a strong body!" This idea appears in two people''s heart at the same time, to each other''s attention to a higher level. "Come again!" The north wind did not expect that the woman''s body was so strong that it was just incredible. But the north wind did not want to retreat, the whole body tilted forward, the back arched, like a tiger. Imperial daughter smoked bit to bite lip, similarly one word does not agree to welcome up. "Squeak!" They are like an indefatigable machine. Their bodies are constantly moving at the bottom of the abyss, and even go deep into the red copper ant center to fight. Only the afterwave can empty a large area of ants! At the end of the fight, tens of meters thick and boundless, like the tide of red copper ants are collapsing, have scattered and fled, leaving countless ant bodies on the ground.However, the two men were more and more energetic. A stream of white smoke swirled over their heads. To the end, the speed of the two men was very slow in the eyes of outsiders, just like the old man playing Taijiquan. "I didn''t expect that there would be so many barren people!" "But why are all these barbarians the realm of a thousand year kings?" "Something''s wrong. These people are arrogant! Everyone''s blood is very strong! " At the same time, a large number of people from Yuhe also arrived. It was a little astonished to see so many desolate people. There are also martial artists who are very familiar with the barbarians, who can see the difference in an instant and quickly step back two steps. The vast majority of these hundreds of barbarians are golden, even dark gold! Combat power can not be said of the current state, are able to boast of the realm of Tianjiao! "What''s going on over there? The two men are still fighting against each other instead of escaping from so many barbarians? " "Something''s wrong. Look at the woman''s back!" Then a group of people looked at the north wind and imperial daughter smoked two people, first a little stunned, then one exclaimed. All the talents look at the back of emperor Nuxun. Three white jade tails are arranged like three javelins behind emperor nvxun. They are a desolate race! The two sides were afraid of each other, so they didn''t make a big fight. And the north wind and the imperial daughter smoked also stopped and separated. Neither wants to be seen as a monkey. "It''s a tie today. I''ll have a chance to play again after going out. I want to see if your qi and blood can be so strong in addition to your strong body." The imperial daughter smoked out a breath, and there was a different color in her eyes. "Well, that man is mine." The north wind nodded, and then went forward, directly pressed under the stones, but also stepped down from time to time under the legs of Huang Lin pulled out. Looking at Huang Lin''s appearance of less air intake and more air outflow, the north wind was also stunned. Then he turned to look at the emperor and asked, "this fat man will not die, will he? If he dies, he will be charged to you. " "By what!" Emperor Nu Xun blurted out that she felt aggrieved. What''s the matter with me? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Emperor Nu Xun is a little angry. You say that you are such a terrible Tianjiao. Why are you always staring at money. What''s more, why should I be charged with the death of this fat man! "Don''t say that it has nothing to do with you that the fat man has become like this." The north wind whispered a word, the little eyes looked at the emperor''s daughter smoked heart a shake. "It''s impossible to ask for money! Unless you can hit me! " Emperor daughter smoked thought, it seems that there is nothing wrong with him. If he doesn''t give money, he can still rob himself. If you can get blackmail, you''ll have to roll your eyes. After a glance at the numerous human warriors in the rear who were confronting the barbarians, the north wind did not say much, and it was none of his business to fight. "Huang people, you know where the ancestral medicine is. Those who are sensible will leave by themselves, or they will all stay." Yuhe stood up and was sure of winning. "Presumptuous." A dark gold blood of the wild race came forward, coldly staring at Yu. "You still want to do it?" Yuhe sneered that there were only a few hundred of these barbarians, but there were thousands of them on their own side! Yuhe didn''t believe that the rest of the people would not stand on their side. As long as the barbarians were excluded, only the Terrans would compete. "Are they with you?" The imperial daughter smoked picked her eyebrows and inquired toward the north wind. North wind quickly shook his head, he can not and so silly people together, afraid of infection. "Blazing, come back." The imperial daughter Xun opened her mouth to the dark golden wasteland. "The emperor''s daughter is..." Blazing some unwilling, but in the quiet eyes of the imperial daughter smoked or returned to the team. "Ha ha, is the famine clan declining now? Is it women''s turn to be in charge? " Yure''s smile appeared on his face, and he had the appearance of pointing out the country. As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the field suddenly changed. Many Terrans also frown. They should stay away from Yuhe in the dark. Don''t be trapped by this idiot. The barbarians were originally cruel and bloodthirsty, and the interpretation of human weapons made them feel bad. Previously, under pressure, the barbarians might leave, but Yuzhu''s words directly forced them to the extent that they had to fight. In the same way, the people on the other side of the barbarians were frightened, and all of them knelt down on one knee. "Imperial daughter, blazing for war!" "Your Highness, Yan would like to behead this man for your highness!" Many of the barbarians opened their mouths one after another, and their faces became calm without anger. However, it was even more frightening. "Well, it seems that you have a different status." The north wind also has some vibration in his heart. Is this the so-called death of the Lord''s disgrace? But the mouth is to the emperor and daughter smoked fun. Beifeng has long seen that this girl is unusual. In a group of wasteland people, this woman is obviously the main one. Let alone her own cultivation, the desolate clan under her command is extremely terrifying! The golden blood of the famine clan is also considered, but those of the dark blood of the famine, even if it is the north wind should also pay attention to. After all, the strength of chasing deer is actually seen by Beifeng. The strength of these dark gold blood clans is probably stronger than that of those who don''t understand the supreme magic power! However, in front of emperor Nu Xun, such barbarians are mainly imperial women. In addition to their own strength, I am afraid there is also the identity of this daughter. His Highness has made the north wind realize clearly that his high status is simply frightening. There are twelve of them in this group! If you are besieged by these twelve people without using the supreme magic power, even if there are many means of the north wind, you will also drink hatred! We can imagine how strong the strength of this line of famine clan is! And now the attitude of these barbarians at this time can show the prestige of emperor nvxun. The Tianjiao of this line of barbarians is the bodyguard of emperor nvxun in the future! "Accurate!" The emperor''s daughter smoked looks indifferent and different from the previous people. At this time, like a empress, full of dignity. "I said that if you can''t beat me one day, you won''t ask this group of people to come together?" The north wind is joking. "Hum!" Imperial daughter smoked a look at the north wind and snorted coldly. The north wind doesn''t care about it. It''s just a joke. "Die!" When the imperial daughter smoked''s order, the famine of twelve dark golden blood vessels suddenly moved! Go to Yuhe! "It''s really killing chickens with a knife." The north wind murmured that any one of the twelve could easily kill Yuba, but now all twelve of them are fighting. This man is dead! "More than people? I''m not talented. I don''t have much. I only have a lot of people. Let''s do it! " There are some changes in the expression of Yuhe''s face. Have these wild people lost their minds? If you don''t agree, you have to do it.Yuhe was not stupid. He knew that it was his own talent that infuriated these barbarians. However, it does not mean that they are afraid. At once, some 40 people came forward. In addition to some of the Yu family''s children, some of them are martial artists tied up with their interests. Under these circumstances, a person who sells noodles will not mind. "Die!" Twelve famine without fear, directly into the crowd! Yuhe sneered at him, but he didn''t know whether to die or not. He also chose a wild opponent and rushed to the other side. "Ah "Click!" "Bang!" "Pooh But before rushing to the end of the wilderness, there were shouts in my ears. There was a smile on his face. More than 40 people were sure to win against 12 people. But when he saw the scene in the field, it was like a basin of cold water directly pouring down from his head! One side down is one side down, but the result is just the opposite! More than a dozen of wild hands are fierce and cruel, and their strength is incomparable! Just a breath, a group of their own people were either killed on the spot or seriously injured! "How could it be?" A chill of terror rose in Yuzhe''s heart. Then he remembered that he was still rushing towards the desolate people in front of him. At the moment, he was ready to stop. But do not want a dark gold claw has appeared in its eyes! Yuhe was full of fear and wanted to move his body. But found that they can not move, can only watch the claws in front of you to enlarge! "It''s over." "Yes, such an idiot doesn''t know how to grow so big." "The Yu family actually let such a person act as the young clan leader. It seems that the Yu family is in decline." "This assessment is not in vain. It seems that the Yu family is really weak. Go back and let the family test the Yu family." A few people have known the result for a long time, and naturally understand what the dark golden blood of the Huang nationality represents. But no one started to remind Yuhe that he would die if he died. What''s the matter with me. At the same time, many people think about the situation of the Yu family. People like Yuhe can be the head of the little clan. I''m afraid that the name of the Yu family doesn''t match the name. As a result, many people want to bite a piece of fat from the Yu family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 The north wind looked on with cold eyes. They were all human beings, but they didn''t mean to make a move. If you die, you die. It has nothing to do with yourself. "Poof!" The red and dark gold claws slowly toward Yuhe, and the speed is very slow, like enjoying the fear of Yuhe! So far as its resistance is concerned, its strength is far from that of the blazing sky. A head full of fear was slowly covered with dark gold claws, and then suddenly exploded! All of them were scared like cold cicadas, and the strength of these wild people was beyond everyone''s expectation. "It''s troublesome. It seems that this time is full of changes." "We must not let the famine clan get the ancestral medicine!" Under the pressure of the Terran warrior mind silently thinking of countermeasures. But after a moment, they all smile and shake their heads. Everyone is Tianjiao and has his own pride. Who can let these Tianjiao join hands. On the contrary, it is obvious that on the other side of the Huang nationality, the woman is the main one, and the cohesion is incomparable. Although the Terran side of the population is dominant, but it is scattered. It can be predicted that once the fight between life and death, it is absolutely not the opponent of these barbarians. However, more and more people cast their eyes on the north wind. What they don''t understand is that Beifeng is clearly a human being, but why it is with a group of wild people. Moreover, it seems that the barbarians have no hostility to the north wind. On the contrary, many of them are full of respect when they look at the north wind. The north wind naturally noticed these eyes, but there was no explanation. One hand virtual grasp, directly huanglin like drag dead dog to seize the air. Then the north wind slowly into the dark body. "Hello The voice of imperial daughter Xun came from behind the north wind. "What?" The north wind head also does not return, the foot is still not slow forward. "Don''t die. We haven''t finished our fight yet." Emperor Nu Xun couldn''t tell how she felt about Beifeng. She had respect and disdain. Respect is naturally the recognition of Beifeng''s strength, but disdain is the appearance of Beifeng''s dying for money and so on. Two groups of people stare, are eager to kill each other, but also know that this is not realistic. In the end, the barbarians gathered around the emperor and left, and the Terrans were far behind. Beifeng''s boiling Qi and blood slowly calmed down, and finally his breath disappeared. He looked like a noble childe who had no strength to bind a chicken. Although we can''t hide from the warriors in the same realm, we can do it by hiding some monsters and beasts. At present, this abyss is not calm and calm, and it can be said that there are many crises. From time to time came the sound of roar and heavy breathing from the abyss. At this time, the north wind seems a little cautious, even holding his breath, and his feet are silent. "Hoo Hoo!" "Poop! Poop The abyss is very big, extending in all directions, and it is easy to lose one''s direction. The wind whirring with a strong heartbeat in the north wind side sounded! The reason why the north wind is so careful is that there is a huge and incomparable fierce beast nearby! This fierce beast has a pig face, but it has a black face and tusks on the whole. There are inverted whirls on its skin, just like the patterns of tornadoes. This fierce beast has a strong odor all over his body, which makes people nauseous. But just lying there makes people feel scared and has a lot of blood! The north wind is not willing to provoke. This fierce beast is far more powerful than wannianzun, and he is not an opponent. The north wind did not use Qi and blood, but carried Huang Lin in his hand and left quietly toward the distance. "Poop! Poop The heartbeat of the north wind is pulled by this fierce beast with blue face and fangs, and its heart rate is consistent with it. In silence, there was a tiny crack in the closed eyes of the beast. "Well? My head hurts. Your highness, we''re going to What are you afraid of? The north wind was afraid of making a noise, but I didn''t expect that Huang Lin woke up at this time! Although the voice is very small, it is harsh in the quiet abyss. In particular, this area may be the territory of this fierce beast. It is very quiet and there is no noise. But at this juncture, Huang Lin suddenly wakes up, to the surprise of the north wind. The spirit of Beifeng focused on observing the fierce beast and controlling itself, but ignored huanglin. At this time, the abyss was dark. Although he could not see his face, the north wind knew that it must be as black as the bottom of a pot. "Bang!" North wind did not say a word, raised his fist and gave huanglin head a hammer! Huang Lin didn''t react to it, but he was in a coma again. Beifeng did not pay attention to huanglin, but looked at the huge animal hidden in the dark. When he saw that there was no change in the green faced tusk beast, Beifeng was relieved.No hesitation to leave, dare not stay. When far away, the north wind just spit out a turbid breath, eyes are not good at staring at huanglin. "Or just kill these two fools!" The thought flashed in the north wind''s mind, but just scared himself very much. Staring at Huang Lin, the north wind still gave up the idea. "Compensation! Must compensate, in order to make up for my frightened loss, owe me spirit stone double! Now it''s two million excellent spirit stones The north wind thought like this, the heart is much more happy. It can be imagined that when Huang Lin wakes up, he must be a fool. He owes two million excellent spirit stones? After the north wind disappeared, the blue faced tusk, which had been lying on the ground, opened its eyes. According to the law, such a fierce beast''s eyes should be a cruel color, but the fierce beast''s pair of dark blue eyes flashed with cunning, and then looked forward to the direction of the north wind. Only a moment later, far away from the north wind, there are subtle sounds behind him, broken and continuous, accompanied by bursts of strong energy fluctuations. "Is this a fight between the warriors behind and the fierce beast with blue faces and tusks?" The north wind listened to the faint sound after his death, and thought deeply. At the same time, I mourn for those people. I don''t know how many people will survive after this robbery. The strength of this monster is incomparable. It is absolutely in the void state of the cave. Maybe it is more than that! This kind of cultivation is definitely not an opponent even if it is the cooperation of the Terrans and the barbarians. The only thing you can do is run! Just run faster than others! At the same time, the north wind is afraid. If this monster suddenly makes trouble when he passes by, I''m afraid that he will also be in danger. "Hum!" A roar of a beast resounds from the abyss, which contains great power and some spirit attack ability. Let the coma of Huang Lin eyebrows unnaturally wrinkled together. The north wind found something wrong. After the roar of the beast, the abyss was quiet first, and then it suddenly boiled up! Countless animal roars, accompanied by a strong stream of Qi and blood! Silent do not know how long the abyss is like suddenly full of vitality, alive! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Under the roar of the beast, all the creatures in the abyss began to wander around. Not far in front of the north wind, a purple gold scorpion originally hidden in the ground came out. Drops of venom dropped from its tail. A small drop of venom directly turned the land 10 meters round into black smoke and disappeared, leaving huge holes in the ground. This scorpion is extremely toxic and makes people pale. A drop of poison is enough to kill thousands of ordinary people! "Baji!" This is a scorpion the size of a calf. As soon as it was unearthed, it waved two big tongs and rushed toward the north wind. The north wind slowly raised his feet and walked towards the distance. He did not look at the scorpion whose head was trampled into rotten meat. The abyss is damp and dark, which is in line with the taste of countless poisons. Along the way, the north wind saw too many poisons. There are huge toads like houses and centipedes tens of meters long! There are a lot of poisonous insects, which the north wind doesn''t know. I don''t need to know. Because these poisonous insects are easily trampled to death by the north wind as easily as stepping on ants. "Buzz!" There are countless animal remains in the pool. These corpses are of various races, but the death forms are the same. The whole body is still full of flesh and blood. Most of them have dried up and become dried up. Some of the remains look fresh, not long after they died. The north wind stops and looks at a pool the size of a football field from a distance, then changes direction. If you turn to the north, you don''t mean to make trouble. Unfortunately, contrary to our wishes, the north wind just left a few steps, the sound of a flap of wings rang up. "Poof!" The sound of breaking water also sounded. The north wind turned and looked behind him. Suddenly, the scalp is numb! In the dark pool, a white creature just the size of a rice grain breaks out of the pool! So many, millions! as like as two peas, they are not very different from mosquitoes. They are just the same as those with different colors. These mosquitoes are not as white as jade, but as pale as white paper, without luster. The north wind took a look at the mountain of corpses by the lake, and immediately knew it. I think all the blood of these creatures is sucked up by these exotic mosquitoes! And the reason why the flesh and blood of these dead creatures are preserved is that these mosquitoes are only interested in blood. Once other creatures covet the flesh of these dead creatures, the blood will be absorbed again by these heterologous mosquitoes! Complete a cycle! I don''t know how many creatures die under the mouth of these mosquitoes! These mosquitoes are the size of rice grains, but they are fast! Obviously, the single strength is only one or two levels of strength in a hundred years, but its speed can be said to be the highest in the same realm! Speed doesn''t have to be ordinary, the king of millennial is not so bad! Such a small size, combined with millions of numbers, makes these exotic mosquitoes invincible! Even if a mosquito only sucks a drop of blood, so many mosquitoes are enough to suck a huge thing dry in a moment! The bigger the size, the less dominant it will be in the face of this group of heterologous mosquitoes! Unless the realm is very high, otherwise the bigger the size, the faster the death under the alien mosquito! Because of its large size, it means that there are more places for mosquitoes to attack! And the north wind is small enough to make tens of thousands of mosquitoes attack. Beifeng breathes a sigh of relief. These mosquitoes are very fast, which is nothing to him. What''s more, the strength of these mosquitoes is average. Thinking like this, the north wind stopped. People are afraid of the unknown. When they don''t know what is hidden in the pool, the north wind is not willing to provoke them, but now that they know it, they will not be afraid. "The wings of the sky!" The north wind pinches the fist seal, the whole body Qi and blood burst out! "Buzz!" When Beifeng''s Qi and blood no longer converges, it is a delicious meal for these mosquitoes! All the exotic mosquitoes are crazy, toward the delicious food in front of you! "Jingling!" Under the control of the north wind, the huge wings of the sky roll up the huge air flow and take pictures of the countless heterogeneous mosquitoes that block the sky! I don''t know how many heterologous mosquitoes have been captured by this wave of wings. Countless mosquitoes are like steel balls hitting on iron plates. Sound of gold and iron collision! Innumerable different species mosquito body is not strong, directly bumps in the hanging sky''s wing, was photographed to be torn apart! Just this blow, there are countless different species of mosquitoes are killed!But these mosquito mouthparts are extremely sharp. The wings hanging from the sky are condensed by Qi and blood. Before their death, these heterologous mosquitoes have taken a mouthful of Qi and blood! Even if cover the sky as huge as the wings of the sky is also directly broken! Also let the underground abyss in the dense heterogeneous mosquitoes directly appear a large blank! But these mosquitoes seem to be endless. In a pool the size of a football field, there are countless of them coming up from afar! "Boy, how many mosquitoes are there?" The north wind smacks its tongue, but it is not afraid. Similar to the attack of hanging wings of the sky, the north wind is enough to continuously use, and its own Qi and blood recovery is enough to support. This is also the north wind just thought of, but did not think that Qi and blood will no longer be suppressed. In the final analysis, twelve shape Yiquan is a kind of internal boxing, which can mobilize Qi and blood all over the body and arouse the resonance of the spirit of heaven and earth. It is not like the martial arts in this world. When it comes to the void state and the lower realm, it can only rely on its own Qi and blood as the main attack means. And Xingyiquan is different. It is one of the highest martial arts skills. It can master God! Beifeng didn''t care, but his understanding of Xingyiquan went up to a higher level. In the past, when Beifeng used Xingyi boxing, it relied on its own Qi and blood. But now I have a deeper understanding of the essence of the north wind. Human body is a small universe, while Heaven and earth are a big universe. They do not interfere with each other and operate separately. And the role of the most powerful martial arts is to communicate with the human body in the universe! Sometimes the manpower is poor, but the world is infinite! The energy in the human body is infinitesimal compared with the energy in the heaven and earth! The twelve shape Yiquan is to use its own Qi and blood as a lever to pry the energy between heaven and earth! In this way, you can double your attack power! At this time, the north wind has just realized this realm, and can only pry the energy twice as much as his own body! But even in this way, the strength of the north wind is twice as strong! Enough to double the power of the north wind! If you let the current north wind fight with the previous self, I''m afraid it only takes ten moves to kill the former self! Strength difference is twice the case, the gap is so huge! Until now, the north wind is a preliminary understanding of the essence of Xingyiquan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Beifeng Mingwu, this is not the limit, it is just the beginning. With the deepening of their own understanding, the more energy can pry the outer universe! "It seems that I underestimated Xingyi Quan in the past. So far, I have only mastered the four forms of Xingyiquan. It seems that I should put some energy into Xingyiquan in the future." The north wind laughs bitterly, the time, always feels insufficient. "Buzz!" Did not let the north wind think more, the hum of flying sound let the north wind come back to God. "Dragon and tiger fight for hegemony!" The north wind body does not retreat but advances, the body is twisted like a giant dragon with its head raised and its claws like a tiger! A dragon and a tiger are formed behind the north wind, and then they crash together! A tornado linking heaven and earth slowly takes shape, sending out a huge amount of energy! Tiny black lightning streaks through the tornado. Countless alien mosquitoes have no resistance and are involved in tornadoes! Tornadoes erupt in a terrifying tear, crushing these rice sized mosquitoes. "After realizing clearly, the power of dragon and tiger fighting for hegemony is more than several times stronger!" Looking at the tornado in front of him, the north wind couldn''t help but be astonished. His power was beyond his imagination. Black lightning spread in the tornado, where all the exotic mosquitoes are turned into a pile of white powder falling! Not satisfied with this, under the control of the north wind, tornado directly fell over the pool! The terrible suction directly sucked tons of water into the tornado! In a flash, it turns into a water dragon roll! In the pool, there are countless alien mosquitoes and larvae that are like beak worms. After the flash, straight through the black! "Squeak!" Water dragon roll wantonly, short film engraved do not know how many different mosquitoes fall! A more powerful sound was heard, piercing the eardrum. Let the north wind is a tingling in the mind, and then look at the pool. Under the gaze of the north wind, a huge figure rises from the pool! It''s a huge house of alien mosquitoes! This mosquito is a magnified version of the rest of the mosquitoes. The whole body smells terrible, and the milky white flame burns on the body! The void trembles under this flame, and the heat waves come! North wind for a time are some of the awe! "Squeak!" This huge mosquito hisses, the whole body milky white flame gushes out unceasingly, covers the sky! The terrible flame directly collides with the water tornado! "Boom!" Water and fire are not compatible. As soon as they come into contact, there is a big explosion! The two constantly collide with each other, and then disappear. Large stocks contain hundreds of thousands of degrees of high temperature fog, diffuse around! "Squeak!" This huge mosquito seems to be a little annoyed, and a tiny white flame like a wisp of hair is emitted from its mouthparts. The milky white flame, which was originally comparable to the water dragon roll, was suddenly on one side when it got this flickering flame! The fire wave rises, hundreds of meters high! The waterspout held up for a while, but finally it was weak. It was smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared! The north wind has no unexpected color, and more attention is paid to this huge heterogeneous mosquito. What Beifeng is worried about now is how fast the mosquito is! The speed of the ordinary rice grain size mosquito has reached the peak speed of the Millennium king, and the strength of this largest heterogeneous mosquito is absolutely the overlord of the Wannian emperor! If it''s fast, it''s troublesome. If the north wind is not its opponent, I''m afraid even escape is extravagant hope! "Hum!" Just thought of here, the north wind saw this mosquito move, the white wings a vibration, the body directly disappeared! "Chop dragon axe!" The north wind''s face changed. As expected, the speed of this heterogeneous mosquito is very fast! At that time, the back foot of the north wind took a step back, and then left foot heavily stepped in the air, the body turned to the right side, and the right foot was raised high! Like an earth breaking axe, a black dragon hovers in the north wind, and its toe is just the flat tail of Canglong! "Bang!" The sound waves circled at the foot of the north wind. The huge energy was introverted, and there was no other vision. One foot from the top down, like to split the mountains! "Squeak!" Huge mosquitoes appear in the north wind side, just in the north wind foot fall place! This mosquito is very fast. Even if it is caught by surprise, it is also a reaction! The body moved a section of hard!The strong mouthparts are as thick as an adult''s waist. In an instant, they turn into a soft whip and go towards the north wind! "Poof!" The foot of Beifeng is very strong and powerful. Even a mountain can be chopped to pieces. However, when it falls on the mouthparts of this heterologous mosquito, Beifeng feels like it is trapped in a quagmire! The original 100% of the force was shaken by 70%! Only 30% of the power on the heterogeneous mosquito! "Boom!" The abyss is trembling, rippling stones! Only 30% of the force fell on a mosquito, but also let the mosquito fly out, inlaid in the earth! The north wind will not let go of this painful opportunity to beat a wet dog. When the body twists, the whole person is like an eagle and a giant ROC, shaking on! Then a huge black shadow appeared behind the north wind, a pair of twinkling eyes full of arrogance! "Li!" A roaring Eagle sounds from heaven and earth, and the north wind swoops down at top speed! A pair of huge claws formed under the feet of the north wind, such as the top-level god gold, invincible, space in its claw broken! "Squeak!" Originally inlaid into the ground, the white mosquito soared to the sky, and the shrill cry rang out! The white body is gradually wrapped by a layer of hot air like fog! A big sun suddenly rises in the abyss where there is no sunshine all year round! Countless poisons afraid of the sun are illuminated by this light, and their bodies are twisted and turned into a pool of blood and water. The terrible heat swept across all directions in an instant, making the black hair of the north wind a little distorted! "Crack the sky!" When the north wind closes his eyes and opens again, his peaceful eyes disappear, full of sharpness and aggression! Up and down, two huge things close! Then they collide together! Infinite light blooming, like a nuclear bomb blooming, a circle of energy shock wave presents a ring, impact to the distance! "Bang!" A circle towards all directions of the impact of the energy lost everything! There is no one who can block its edge in the past! "Dang!" "Creak!" Energy shock wave disappeared, the world for a quiet, the next moment, deafening sound exploded! The north wind fluttered down on the ground, a sigh of relief, some tattered clothes on the body. The hair that had been tied up was also scattered and dishevelled. Under the influence of high temperature, the hair was a little yellow, such as everything that was about to wither in autumn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Beifeng clothes some messy, but a pair of eyes in the light is bright and incomparable, full of aggression, people dare not look directly. On the ground, the body of the mosquito, which was not completely dead, trembled slightly. A huge wound appeared under the abdomen of the alien mosquito, which directly opened the stomach of the alien mosquito. But there was no blood coming out of the wound. There were just wisps of milky white mist. The north wind comes forward, the shark tooth sword appears in the hand, and then a sword swings down! "Dang!" The shark''s tooth sword was cut on the mouthpiece of this alien mosquito, which was unexpected to Beifeng. At this time, the heterogeneous mosquito was on the verge of death and had no resistance. However, the sharp shark tooth sword made a sound of gold and iron when it was cut on the mouthpiece. There is no need to say much about the sharpness of the shark toothed sword. Beifeng knows how sharp it is, but even if it is, it only leaves a trace on the mouth. "What a hard mouthpiece, but full of toughness." The north wind is surprised. This mouthpiece is really extraordinary. Fortunately, he killed the mosquito immediately. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to entangle. At the same time, when the north wind touches the body of this alien mosquito, the sound of the system rings. You should know that the north wind is no longer interested in items below the target level, so the north wind has set the conditions for triggering the system. It must be an item level item in order to cause the prompt of the system. "Bite, find eight class items, burn mosquitoes! (the common spotted mosquito is a mutant. Its mouth is extremely hard. It can be used as an excellent tool refining material. It hates water and loves to live next to the natural material and treasure of fire. " Information about this alien mosquito appears in the north wind''s mind. Let the north wind is a little surprised, the mouth of this heterogeneous mosquito can actually reach the level of eight items! It seems that the value of some creatures cannot be calculated by their strength. North wind as if thinking, at the same time a Leng. I seem to have overlooked a problem! North wind word by word looking at the brain of that paragraph of introduction, and then suddenly eyes a bright, and then licked his lips. "They hate evil water and like to live next to Tiancai Dibao, which is the property of fire. But now this group of mosquitoes live under this pool!" The north wind put up a smile, "unless there is a very high quality fire attribute under this pool, Tiancai Dibao! It can even make these water repellent mosquitoes live under the pool over their aversion to water! " A little analysis of the north wind will draw a conclusion! Under the water pool, there is an extremely high quality fire attribute Tiancai Dibao! Beifeng did not say a word, but directly communicated the energy of heaven and earth with Xingyiquan, using dragon and tiger to fight for hegemony! Huge tornado appears again, irresistible! In a flash, a stream of dark water was rolled up and thrown into the distance! After a few minutes, I don''t know how many tons of water in the pond was swept out by the tornado, and the water level of the pool was also falling rapidly! In just a few minutes, it has dropped thousands of meters! But the north wind frowned. "No, according to this speed, it will not only drop several kilometers, unless there are underground rivers extending in all directions under the pool!" The north wind waved its hand, and the huge water dragon rolled up for a meal, and then suddenly collapsed. I don''t know how many tons of water turned into fog and diffused in all directions! Since there is a hidden river below, the north wind is no longer doing useless work. Jump and sink into it! It was dark in the pool, but it did not affect the north wind under the cover of spiritual power. To the north wind realm, breathing in the water is very simple. In addition, the north wind practiced Xingyi dragon boxing. At this time, after entering the water, the body writhed at a very fast speed, just like a young dragon! "Well, my head hurts. Who hit me on the head?" Huang Lin youyou wakes up and complains, covering an extra large bag on top of his head. Looking around, I was alone. The ground was broken everywhere. It seemed that the war was not long ago. Why? What about the barbarians? " Huang Lin''s face shrunk and looked around, his eyes rolling. Then he went to a side road and disappeared. The short film of north wind will dive thousands of meters, and the pressure and chill here have reached an incredible level! The pressure is large enough to deform the steel into a ball. But it''s not worth mentioning to the north wind, especially the cold here. The huge pure Yang Qi and blood in the body is constantly running in the body. Before the cold feeling invades the body, it is dispelled by the Qi and blood to Yang. The north wind continued to drop tens of thousands of meters, and there was no abnormality, not to mention the fire attribute of Tiancai Dibao. "Strange, it shouldn''t be. The system doesn''t go wrong." The north wind stopped and began to wonder what was wrong."Well? It''s not right. Except for the most powerful mosquito burning on the other end, although the speed of the rest is extremely fast, the strength of its Qi and blood is only one or two layers of the hundred year territory. How can we dive into such a deep place? " The north wind is clear, I have exceeded the area of the fire attribute Tiancai Dibao! Thinking of this, the north wind no longer continued to dive, but began to rise. At the same time, the powerful mental power spread out, checking inch by inch. The bigger the pool, the bigger the surface! In tens of thousands of meters of area, the diameter of the pool has reached 100000 meters wide! With the spirit of the north wind, if you want to cover such a large area, you need to move back and forth. Until the north wind again surfaced the surface of the pool, the north wind did not find any difference. In this way, the north wind was a bit impatient. He clearly knew that there was an excellent fire property Tiancai Dibao in front of him, but he could not eat it. For the lack of resources for the north wind, do not mention how uncomfortable. "It''s hard to say that mosquitoes like to stay next to the Tiancai Dibao, which is a fire attribute, and such a large group of mosquitoes live in the pools they hate every day." Beifeng thought silently, as for the matter of huanglin running, Beifeng didn''t show much about it. Anyway, the monk can''t run away from the temple. The top priority is to get the fire attribute of Tiancai Dibao. "Well, wait!" The north wind suddenly looked moved and thought of a key point. If the location of the Tiancai Dibao is very deep in the water pool, only the huge mosquito burning mosquito can reach it. And the rest of them can''t go down to the bottom as deep as the giant ones, and they are afraid of water. I''m afraid that the size of the rice puddle can''t stay by the fire! That means that the place where the fire attribute of Tiancai Dibao is not too deep, but it is well hidden and has not been found by itself. "Since I can''t find it myself, let these burning mosquitoes help me find it." To understand this, the north wind can not help but smile, he just fell into a dead end, did not think of such a simple way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 The north wind rushed out of the water and took a look at the original Huang Lin lying on the ground. There was no one above, and the north wind didn''t care too much. Instead, he stretched out his hand and fished for the mosquito in the air! The ordinary catch directly catches hundreds of mosquitoes. These mosquitoes fly in the palm of the north wind, but they can''t get away from it. They are like being trapped in a ghost hitting a wall, and they are always in the same place. The north wind sank into the pool and directly released the fetters. At the same time, the pond surface was imprisoned, so that the mosquitoes could not rush out of the water. During this period, teams of barbarians and Terrans passed by from above. These barbarians and Terrans didn''t mean to stay, especially after the war. Because it means someone is already in front of them. It''s about ancestral medicine. Don''t be careless. Maybe you''ll be the first. The north wind naturally also felt the strong breath above, whistling away, but the north wind did not have any extraneous branches. At this time, the north wind''s attention is focused on these mosquitoes. As expected by the north wind, after the death of the huge burning mosquitoes, these mosquitoes were in great panic, as if they had lost their backbone. But back in the water, the restlessness from the mosquito burning body slowly disappeared. Soon the tens of thousands of mosquitoes began to gather together and sink toward the water below. The north wind also follows behind it, keeping a certain distance. But its huge mental power is already locked in this group of mosquito burners. Soon, the mosquitoes fell by hundreds of meters, and the north wind could even sense the joy of the burning mosquitoes. When the depth reached 800 meters, a group of mosquitoes directly ran into a stone wall and disappeared! Yes, just disappear! This makes the north wind a Leng, and then looks at this stone wall. There is no abnormality in this stone wall, and there is no hole in it. But these mosquitoes have disappeared. Even in the perception of spiritual power, this stone wall is real. This makes the north wind interested in communicating the energy between heaven and earth, covering the arm. The north wind stretches out the arm and extends towards the stone wall. "Boo!" There was no sense of obstruction, and the whole arm of the north wind fell directly into the stone wall. There is no obstacle, just like the stone wall in front of you is just an illusion. North wind no longer hesitates, the whole person crowded into the stone wall! is like a bubble, and the north wind appears behind the stone wall. "Buzz!" One after another is enough to make the eardrum burst the sound of wings constantly reverberate, making people upset. Behind the stone wall is a huge space, like a huge tunnel, I don''t know how deep it is. This tunnel has gone through many thousands of years, but under the observation of the north wind, the north wind can find that this tunnel has obvious traces of man-made excavation. This tunnel is several kilometers wide. I don''t know how deep it is. Countless white mosquitoes have a faint light on them, and millions of them are enough to make this place as bright as day. Similarly, the temperature here has reached an incredible level, with thousands of degrees of high temperature, but it is the favorite environment for mosquito burning. The moment the north wind body appears, innumerable burning mosquitoes are sharp hissing, toward the north wind rushed! "Against the waves!" The north wind looked at the countless mosquito burning towards him, and his face did not change. Before his Qi and blood were exhausted, all the mosquitoes came to the end of ashes and smoke! The north wind grabs in the void, then holds a sword handle, and then pulls out fiercely towards the outside. A ferocious shark tooth sword appears in the hand! "Chant!" A resounding sound of swords reverberated from heaven and earth. With the whispering of the north wind, the sound of tsunami sounded! The sound of the waves was deafening, and the temperature in the air began to drop! In the eyes of the north wind, countless mosquitoes are not creatures, but continuous waves! A sword is bright and shining. It is as dazzling as the sun in the sky. It comes with the faith that can''t be stopped and destroyed! "Zheng Zheng!" The sound of sword chant is resounding, countless sword lights are shining, and energy rays are spreading everywhere! In the tunnel, enough to experience thousands of degrees of high temperature without any change of ore is also broken from the top of the tunnel. On the solid ground, there are countless deep cuts. Just like the mosquito burning in the white wave, it will be emptied directly under this blow! "Step, step." The north wind is holding a shark tooth sword and walking in the tunnel without delay. Countless mosquitoes are pouring in one after another, but they are killed by the north wind.I don''t know how long I have been in the tunnel. I only know that the tunnel is extending downward, and the temperature around it is getting higher and higher. Tunnel in all directions, do not know how many branches, like a huge maze. On the surrounding stone walls, there is an occasional red crystal light. "It''s a precious spiritual material, but it''s too small. I''m afraid it''s been mined out many thousands of years ago." Beifeng pried out a crystal smaller than shashuo with a shark toothed sword, looked at it in his hand, and shook his head at last. Although this kind of spiritual material is precious, its content is too few, and the exploitation is not worth the loss. Originally, the dense branches and forks make people dizzy. But for the north wind, you don''t have to think about that much. Which tunnel burns the most mosquitoes, it just goes to which one. At this time, the temperature in the tunnel where the north wind is located is afraid to be no less than several thousand degrees. The original dark ore in the tunnel also changes color under such high temperature. I don''t know how many mosquitoes have been burned in the tunnel. I don''t know how many mosquitoes have been killed along the way. And when the north wind once again out of the sword, the use of five levels of martial arts after the idea, immediately burned mosquitoes for one empty! Only a few sporadic mosquitoes were left, which could not reach the scale before. The temperature in the tunnel is incredible! Tens of thousands of degrees! All around the stone wall is red, as if to come to the furnace! North wind in such a high temperature is still calm, the surface has covered with a layer of energy, cut off the high temperature. But in such an environment, its own consumption is also huge. I''m afraid that if you want to change to an ordinary Qiannian King peak martial artist, he can persist for about 10 minutes at most, and his Qi and blood will be exhausted. But the north wind is different. It''s unbelievable that its own Qi and blood is abundant. Now it''s even more obvious that part of the true meaning of Xingyiquan. It can leverage the energy between heaven and earth with its own Qi and blood, which is enough to double the time you stick to on the basis of your own Qi and blood! At the same time, with the strong body of the north wind, the consumption of Qi and blood will also be born quickly, so the north wind is not afraid of consumption. Along the way, the north wind has been unable to see the burning mosquitoes, I think these burning mosquitoes are not enough to live in such terrible high temperature. In the silence of the north, there is only the sound of walking in the tunnel. As the north wind continues to fall, the surface of the unknown ore on the ground has begun to soften. The north wind left clear footprints where it passed. In the end, the surface of the ore in the tunnel began to melt, and there were drops of dark red liquid dripping from the sky, and an amazing spark burst out on the ground. When the north wind passes through the corner of the tunnel, the view suddenly becomes bright. At this time, the temperature here can not be ignored for the north wind, and the consumption of Qi and blood has been greatly increased. Here, the HP consumed by each second is increased by times compared with the previous half! At first sight, a huge space with tens of thousands of meters in diameter appears in front of the north wind. In the center of this space, there is a layer of reddish red hills like crystal! PS: recommend a good friend''s book "the future of the big escape": start with a parachute, equipment all rely on picking up, a retired paratrooper''s Jedi survival journey www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 A huge mountain of crystals was piled up in the center of the underground space. It''s also the source of all heat sources. Terrible temperature as high as tens of thousands of degrees, steel in this temperature will be vaporized! The north wind looks at this hill of crystals, which are not a whole. It''s a diamond shaped crystal, each one the size of a watermelon! I''m afraid it''s no less than tens of thousands of crystals here! The north wind held out his finger and thought about this hill! "Poof!" A sharp fingertip fell on a crystal, without too much resistance, and immediately this crystal was directly punctured! "Squeak!" From the broken crystal, some thick red fire slurry flowed out! One can see the shape of the burning mosquito from the breach fell to the ground, struggling for a moment, the body withered. The north wind showed a clear color, as expected with their own guess. These red crystals are the offspring of that huge mosquito burning! Compared with ordinary mosquito burning, these immature eggs are more powerful! I''m afraid that once born, I can reach the realm of the king of thousands of years. It''s very difficult to be entangled. Unfortunately, the north wind won''t give this opportunity. Without saying a word, he directly condenses a palm with a diameter of over 100 meters in the air, and then takes a picture of these eggs! "Ah! Boo Hoo The sound of egg exploding sounded, tens of thousands of immature eggs were killed by the north wind! Then, after the north wind cleared the remains of these eggs, a pile no more than a few centimeters high was exposed. This part of the stake is red, like the essence of the flame condensed together. The wood pile contains terrible vitality, just like a vast ocean! But on the surface, the stump showed no sign of germination. The north wind looked at the wooden stake of the size of a palm in front of him, and his eyes showed a smile. "Ding, found the second level item of big day, (fire spirit root!) A tree of ten thousand years is not a tree of fire, but a tree of fire can not survive. " The introduction is simple, but the north wind doesn''t underestimate the so-called fire spirit root. It is just a root on a Huoshen tree. It has such power and is systematically evaluated as a class II item of dari, which is rare. "The level of the fire god tree in its heyday is definitely higher than that of the big day tree!" Beifeng has some regrets, but it is just a root, not a complete Huoshen tree, or this is an ancestor medicine! Generally speaking, the value of the tree like Tiancai Dibao is better than that of other types of ancestral medicines! "But this root must have been one of the main roots of the Huoshen tree in those years. What''s rare is that this root also contains vitality. If it is properly cultivated, it can be planted." The north wind murmured to himself, and a smile appeared on his face. This root is not worth mentioning for myself, because the north wind does not have that time and Tao Tu. The conditions for the growth of the ancestral medicine are extremely harsh. It is impossible to plant the ancestral medicine if it is not the supreme soil. This root fell in their own hands like chicken ribs, tasteless food, a pity to abandon. But for the rest of the supreme bulk, this root is a treasure! Only the supreme university can have the details and time to cultivate this tree root. Operation well, its value is absolutely beyond imagination! Beifeng holds the shark''s tooth sword in his hand, and then holds the sword handle with both hands, with the tip of the sword facing down, to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth, and insert the shark tooth sword heavily into the ground! "Click!" "Boom!" With the shark tooth sword as the center, the cracks spread around! The strong and incomparable black ore directly disintegrates, the massive black ore uplifts, the crack spreads, is bigger and bigger! In a moment, ten pieces of fire broke out in the center of the whole fire! Only this one root has reached tens of meters long. The cracked ground has not fully exposed the root, and some roots are still buried in the ore. The main body of this root is the size of an adult''s palm, and there are numerous branches on the main root, just like a huge net. Only in this way can this fire spirit root have the chance to sprout again! The great spiritual power of the north wind penetrates into the ground, and every tiny root is in its own detection. It is with such a strike by the north wind that it does not hurt the root. The north wind started again. After three consecutive times, the fire spirit root was completely presented in front of the north wind. The whole body is crystal clear, the root is like a dragon, sending out bursts of terrible high temperature! A faint red liquid circulates through its roots. The north wind thought move, directly open the internal space, carefully buried this fire spirit root in the land near the spirit spring.The land in Beifeng''s inner space has been transformed into a three-color Taoist soil with incredible ability, but it is only to maintain the vitality of the fire spirit root. The mysterious substance contained in tricolor soil is not enough to let the fire spirit root germinate! At least five color Daotu is needed to make fire spirit root germinate, and seven color Daotu is needed to make fire spirit root become useful! Seven color road soil is rare in the world. It is in the hands of the Supreme Master. It is extremely precious. It is enough to plant ancestral medicine! It is extremely precious to shorten the mature time of Tiancai Dibao. "If this fire spirit root works well, I won''t worry about resources in a short time." The north wind is smiling, and he has spent so much effort. North wind again carefully check around, to confirm that there is nothing missing, north wind just turned back. An hour later, the north wind appeared above the pool, a little surprised. Not far from the pool, there were many bodies of warriors and barbarians lying about, as well as the bodies of giant animals like geckos. "Who would have too many ancestral medicines? I''m afraid that even if the emperor knew that there was an ancestral medicine here, he would use his great power. " North wind looked at a mess of the ground, every other distance there are many bodies left in place, shocking. Just the number of people seen by the north wind, the total number of human and famine people is more than 1000! "The rest of the people are not slow to respond. It''s only long before they get here." The north wind has a good memory. Although he has only roughly scanned yure and others before, he can also remember the faces of the people. But now these fallen warriors and barbarians are more strange faces. Beifeng knew that he had been under the pool for a long time. Other human beings were afraid to find this place and follow them. "It''s so lively." Beifeng sighed that people died for money and birds died for food. He knew that there was only one ancestor medicine, but so many people came. A little careless, even life-threatening. But people are holding the psychology of trying, if their own to the ancestral medicine? This is the ancestor medicine of changing life against heaven! It''s enough to let countless warriors come from all directions, including some other special physique. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 The north wind looked at a mess of ground, and then left with these traces. Broken thousand kill walk in front of a group of people, whether it is the Terran or the desolate race are careful, dare not move to fight again. "How long will it be?" The emperor''s daughter looked tired. She met a huge poisonous frog before. Although she was killed by herself after the war, she consumed a lot. "Soon, we''ll go through the area of a purple spider." Broken thousand kill answers, the voice is cold. "You''d better not lie to me, or..." The opening and closing between the eyes of the emperor''s daughter reveals the divine awn, just like a female emperor. Broken thousand kill don''t care, ancestral medicine is true existence of nature, but now how much is left don''t know. "Here it is!" Broken thousand kill suddenly stop footstep, a face fear of looking at the top of the head. The body is unable to help but fight a shiver, it is difficult to imagine what kind of experience can let broken thousand kill such people who are not afraid of life and death to be so scared. Emperor Nu Xun looks at every move of the broken qiansha, and looks up at the sky. The huge spider webs in the sky blocked the exit of the abyss directly. It seems to be peaceful and there is no crisis. But we could see the dark shadows in the sky, moving on the cobweb. In the case of a whole body of Qi and blood is imprisoned, only relying on physical strength can not do the flight. At most, you can jump high enough, but you can''t stay in the air for a long time. And the numerous cobwebs in the sky are the biggest obstacle between the two. For a while, no one wanted to be a bird and became silent. "There is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?" Break the thousand kill to speak softly. People have some doubts. They put their eyes on the body of Po Qian Sha and want to see what Chuang Qian Sha wants to say. "The good news is that the ancestral medicine does exist. From here up, out of the abyss, it will be there. The bad news is that there is still a human warrior in the valley. According to his refining speed, maybe one third of the ancestral medicine has been used. If we ignore the foundation of refining, maybe only half of the ancestral medicine is left." Broken thousand kill the whole person more and more calm, as if the normal person''s emotion is slowly disappearing. Looking at the people did not open the mouth to ask the meaning, broken thousand kill also don''t care, self-care said. "Damn it! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " The emperor''s daughter smoked looks a little ugly. She waves her hand and blows towards the broken thousand. "Poop Broken thousand kill without the slightest resistance force, the body heavy bumps into the stone wall, big mouth coughs blood, the body cracked. "Break out of the abyss at the fastest speed at all costs!" Emperor Nu Xun ignored the destruction of thousands of people, and gave orders to the surrounding barbarians. "No!" Many barren people responded to the Tao one after another. "There''s someone who gets ahead of the rest!" "Hurry up, break out of the abyss, who has such a good chance in the end!" the Terran side naturally heard the words of "breaking thousands of murders", and immediately stopped hesitating. They used their body methods to move on the cliff and rush towards the sky. Originally, everyone was waiting for the first bird, but when they heard that there was a warrior, they immediately lost their stability. What are the reasons why people have come here through various crises? Isn''t it the ancestor medicine? Now I tell myself that if I don''t act, the ancestral medicine will be refined. Countless warriors soared into the air and jumped hundreds of meters with their physical strength. The reason why they are called Tianjiao is that they are all in front of ordinary warriors. Even if only can use the physical strength, in fact, the force is not inferior to the ordinary Millennium King peak. "Squeak!" "Rope!" Countless warriors move directly. Many of them stand on the cobweb and move upward. A rustling sound sounds. At first, there is only one or two sounds, and then more and more! Countless purple gold spiders were touched by the web and crawled out of their hiding places on the stone wall. A Golden Spider the size of a calf crawls on the web of a spider. The speed is appalling. "Pooh "Die!" "Get out of here These golden spiders the size of calves are as powerful as the millennial king and are numerous in number. With only one touch, countless spider spiders were killed and dropped from the web. Even once a purple spider is injured, the nearby spider will not hesitate to rush up to share the food. The number of these spiders is too much, and they are still coming. The spider''s Web has been covered with purple golden spiders. Looking around, a pair of complex eyes full of enchanting purple light blink, making people''s scalp numb. "AhZijin spider''s individual strength is not as strong as these Tianjiao, but in its huge number, some warriors will be defeated, bitten by them, or pierced by their sharp sharp feet! This purple spider is not lethal, but it can make people feel soft and unable to lift their strength. At the same time, it is accompanied by unbearable pain. At the same time, these purple gold spiders didn''t eat the soldiers and the barbarians who couldn''t resist on the spot. Instead, they spit out spider silk, wrapped them up and fell on the spider web. "Broken!" The first warrior can''t help but use his magic power directly! Within a hundred meters, all purple gold spiders were emptied immediately! With this person taking the lead, many warriors also use their magic power, regardless of consumption! When Qi and blood are confined, only the supernatural powers are unaffected and can be used. However, the magic power is much smaller and consumes more than the cost of Qi and blood. But now, people can''t worry about that much. Many of the warriors were knocked down by the leaping purple gold spiders, and then a group of purple gold spiders swarmed up and never stood up again. "Ah "No!" A series of howls and voices full of fear suddenly rang out! Full of despair! All of them could not help but look towards the direction of the scream. All of a sudden, the scalp exploded and the cold sweat flowed out. This is a warrior who was poisoned by the spider. Maybe in a hurry, the spider did not completely wrap his body into a cocoon, but had a head exposed outside. At this time, this person''s face is frightened, the expression on the face is twisted, a pair of eyes are red, full of restlessness. "It''s coming out! It''s coming out! " This person keeps repeating this sentence, which makes people puzzled. "Boo!" But the next moment, people knew what he meant! is a light sound, like a bubble pierced! Under the public''s gaze, the man exposed on the outside of the head, suddenly bulged up a small bag, and then a piece of sharp foot came out of it! Then a small slit was opened on his forehead, and a purple spider the size of a chopstick head came out of the wound! As if it caused a chain reaction, the next moment, the head of this person suddenly appeared countless pea size bulges, from which a head of purple golden spider crawled out! A scream that pierced the souls of the people rang out. The man was not dead. He howled! PS: recommend a good friend''s book, (King spare my life) a very interesting book, collect each other''s resentment to gain ability. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 The scene in front of me makes my scalp numb! When they were still alive, countless larva hatched in their bodies and came out from under their skin! The first thing to do is to enjoy the meal! Dense purple gold spider began to bite this person''s body. Life is worse than death! Not only that, but there were howls and fears coming from other directions! People clearly realize that these are warriors and barbarians wrapped with spider silk by Zijin spider before! When these purple gold spiders inject venom, they inject countless spider eggs along with them! The speed of hatching of these spider eggs is too fast. There are countless young spiders hatching in just a few minutes before and after! As these spiders eat, their body size is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye! When these young spiders eat their first meal, the size of a grain of rice has grown to the size of a fist! But these purple gold spiders are not satisfied, instead they devour each other when they can''t find food! In the end, only a few powerful spiders can survive and eat the rest of their species! After eating the rest of the same species, the spider has grown to the size of a millstone! A breath has reached the peak of the century, and it may break through to the Millennium king at any time! "These purple gold spiders are too evil. They can''t be killed at such a terrible breeding speed!" "We can''t get entangled with these purple gold spiders, or we''ll all die here!" The crowd at the scene looked at a few breaths and the young spider had already grown up, and their hearts were full of uneasiness. It''s just a thousand year old king''s Purple Gold spider. What about the Golden Spider of wannianzun realm? Although so far, we have not met a purple spider of ten thousand years of respect, but people are also taking precautions. The limit of the purple spider is the peak of the Millennium king, but there are also exceptions. After all, limits can always be broken. It''s just a small number. The spider king who breaks the limit is the spider king, and not one of the millions can break the racial limit. Otherwise, if it was so easy to break the limit, there would have been no other race with the terrible breeding speed of the purple spider. Think of here, the people also no longer delay, killed the purple gold spider, the body quickly in the spider web and stone wall. "Not good!" "I can''t move! This cobweb is not right! " In a flash, the change happened. Many of the martial arts are in the air and fall on the cobweb for help. But the next moment fell on a spider web, but all strength was blocked! The strength of the whole person can not play a role. The more struggling, the faster the loss of power! All the strength in the spider''s Web gently vibrates in the invisible, as if trapped in a quagmire. "Squeak!" This spider web seems to be no different from ordinary spider web, but it makes more than a dozen martial arts and barbarians trapped in it! A more sharp voice sounded, all the spiders were a meal, and then slowly retreated. On the stone wall in the dark, a huge purple gold spider crawled out from the cave on the stone wall along the spider silk! This spider is even bigger, like a truck! The huge body is extremely light in action, moving on the thick spider silk of chopsticks head. At the mouth, two hollow teeth open and close, collide with each other and jingle. "Spider king!" "The spider king who respects the realm for thousands of years!" "This is in trouble!" People look at this unusual purple gold spider appear, is a change of face. Not to mention that the spider king''s ability to break the racial limit is far more powerful than wannianzun in the same realm. The ability to control the spiders alone is a headache. The battle effectiveness of the spider group with and without spider king is totally two levels. Not only that, but also on the other direction of the stone wall also sounded a sharp sound again! Another purple gold spider, bigger than the common purple gold spider, climbed into the web again! Although the two headed spider kings can see their realm, they are only two or three layers of wannianzun, but the ordinary five or six layers of wannianzun are vulnerable in front of them! This is the ability to break the limits of one''s own race! "How can there be a two headed spider king?" "If there are two tigers in one mountain, how can an ethnic group have two spider kings?" The people are cold in their hearts, looking at the huge cobweb overhead across the abyss and murmuring to themselves. Overhead, that layer of cobweb woven by the spider king is really like a Skynet, blocking in front of people. But when people don''t understand why there are two headed spider kings in a group, Beifeng is looking at the giant in front of him.North wind body tight, the whole body breath began to improve, as if in the face of a major enemy! "Squeak!" In front of the north wind, there is a huge spider in a car, which is different from other spiders in that it is a spider with blood red spots all over. Its strength is no more than ten thousand years of respect, but the ferocious power is towering! The smell of terror makes the north wind like a big enemy, dare not regard it as an ordinary ten thousand year old monster. This spider with blood red spots is the real spider king! A spider king who has broken the racial limit twice, even if he can''t achieve the level of ten thousand years'' respect, his combat power is the overlord who has set foot in ten thousand years'' respect! "Get out of here The north wind leans forward slightly, and the shark toothed sword appears in his hand, emitting a sharp breath. Beifeng has to admit that this spider is really terrifying. Just after stepping into the realm of wannianzun, he can dominate in wannianzun realm. It can be said that he is gifted. If it''s not necessary, Beifeng doesn''t want to fight with this spider. However, contrary to his wishes, the eight spiders stare at the north wind with his compound eyes, and the hard hair on his sharp feet also stands up to collect information about the north wind. "Squeak!" Spider king moved, eight sharp feet on the ground curved, and then the whole body instantly bounce up! But in an instant, this spider king across hundreds of meters, like a shell, falling toward the north wind. "I thought I was afraid of you!" Beifeng just doesn''t want to waste more time. Since this spider king blocks the road, Beifeng doesn''t mind World War I either! "Jingling!" In a flash, the sword appeared in front of the north wind, covering tens of meters, making the void appear with tiny cracks! It seems that there is not too much movement, but its attack power is concise and incomparable! But when he was in mid air and so on, the spider king''s back was back, his whole body was a little tilted, his eight sharp feet were open, but the sharp end was aimed at the north wind! Looking at the innumerable sword shadow attack, the spider king''s sharp foot moves! Every sharp foot is like a magic gun, which penetrates everything! Each blow of these sharp feet is on the tip of the north wind sword. Like a martial arts master, every move is natural! The two collide with each other, sending out the sound of gold and iron cross. The huge and strong piercing sound resounds in the ears of one person and one animal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 "Jingle!" The north wind and this purple golden spider are constantly moving in the air, and a spark about the size of a bowl is shooting between them. Let the dark abyss appear a brief light! The sharpness of the shark tooth sword is needless to say, but the eight sharp feet of this purple gold spider are not bad at all! Direct contact with shark tooth sword without damage! "What a powerful fighting instinct, worthy of breaking the two racial limits of the monster!" The north wind murmured to himself, and the full force of the touch again and again made the north wind arm numb. At the same time, I also know the monster''s heel. It is even more difficult to break the racial limit once, but this spider has broken the racial limit twice! It can be said that this purple gold spider and other purple gold spider are completely two races! "You can''t get entangled. Even if you kill this spider, it''s not worth the loss. There''s no benefit." The north wind frowned and thought to himself. "Seven passions and six desires!" The north wind did not entangle the idea of going on, directly used the magic power. Small fox''s body in the black fog agglomerates into shape, a pair of eyes burst out two black awns, stabbed into the body of this purple Golden Spider! "Squeak!" The spider originally wanted to avoid it, but the two black awns were printed directly on its body as if they had a mind! The spider, originally in the air, was stiff and fell heavily on the ground! North wind did not want to kill this purple spider, directly turned away. In the process of fighting with this spider, the north wind has a deep understanding of its body defense. Don''t look at the magic power of this purple Golden Spider now, but when it meets the threat of death, it can react in an instant. The body will fight back automatically. Once you wake up the purple spider, there will be a bitter battle. Coupled with its own strong defense, the north wind did not grasp a move to kill the purple spider. North wind did not hesitate to leave, a few flashes disappeared. Only a few thousand meters away, there is a roar from heaven and earth behind! This roar sounded, accompanied by a burst of sound waves around. "Wake up so fast!" The north wind frowned. This spider is really beyond expectation. He has gone all out, even the little fox because of the consumption of some big, dark tired. But even in this case, it just let the purple spider into a few breathing time! "Sure enough, monsters who can break their own racial limits twice can''t be seen with common sense!" The north wind did not expect that the spirit of this monster is so strong, it seems that there is no weakness. At this time, a whistling sound approached the north wind at a very fast speed, making the north wind''s face change! What is this? Even if you fight hard to kill this monster, you don''t have any good, but your speed is not as fast as this monster! The biggest advantage of being fast is that you can''t beat others and you can''t even run away if they can''t beat them! Beifeng is confident that if it is a fight between life and death, it must be himself who survives. But the north wind is not willing to fight this meaningless battle. Especially now is in the assessment period, fight to death has a great impact on oneself. In the case of enemies on all sides, serious injury is not good for you. Intellectually, tell yourself that you can''t catch up with yourself in a short time, regardless of the purple spider behind you. But Beifeng has a fire in his heart. He wants to turn around and fight with this purple spider! The speed of the two is very fast, and the distance between one breath is more than 1000 meters. The purple golden spider has gradually caught up with him. It''s getting closer and closer to the north wind, less than 100 meters. Just when the north wind is ready to turn around and kill the purple gold spider in this place, there are fierce fighting sounds coming from the front! The north wind stopped the thought of just now, and then without hesitation toward the front that came the bursts of shouts to rush to the place. North wind speed is very fast, a few breaths north wind can see the scene ahead. The dense purple gold spider can be called spider sea. It fights with human and wild people together. The death and injury of Zijin spider are very heavy, and some people of human and wild race also fall from time to time. Although the death and injury of the spider are very heavy, the number of the spider is too much, and there is an endless stream of young spiders. The human race and the barbarian race were retreating at the edge of the battle, heading for the light above. The size of the two houses of the purple spider is particularly conspicuous, wrapped in the middle by the rest of the purple spider, so that many of the warriors who fight to catch the thief and catch the king first have no place to start. The north wind''s body shape is like a fleeting shadow, and the whole person directly dashes among the numerous purple gold spiders. Hard to kill out a blood path in the spider, the dense spider appeared a blank."Squeak!" After the north wind broke through, countless purple gold spiders raised their heads and hissed together! "Poof!" "These purple golden spiders are crazy!" "What happened?" All the purple gold spiders roar in unison, and their sound forms a kind of sound wave with terrible lethality! There are many weak internal organs. All the warriors looked at these suddenly angry purple gold spiders with a chill in their hearts. "Hiss!" A hissing sound, which is obviously different from the rest of the purple spider, is accompanied by bursts of bursts of sound. A purple spider with blood red spots appeared in the front, and eight compound eyes scanned the crowd. "Squeak!" Two purple gold spiders, which were thought to be the king of spiders, are now lying on the ground respectfully with their heads lowered. It''s amazing that this red spotted purple spider is the main one! When the eight compound eyes of the red spotted purple Golden Spider looked at the public, all of them were cold and felt that they had seen through everything. The north wind didn''t stop. He moved his body directly. All the purple gold spiders in front of the north wind were killed by his lattice! "If you die, you will never die." The north wind murmured a word in his mouth, and then quickened his speed. In a flash, the shark toothed sword chopped down the cobweb above! "Tear "Bang bang!" The original strong and tenacious spider web was broken by a sword from the north wind! The north wind body is like a roc bird, its own move, shake nine days! Disappear in a flash! "Hiss!" Blood red spots of the purple spider roared in an instant, and then countless purple gold spider crazy! Crazy toward many warriors! Brave and fearless! Just a moment, let many warriors feel the pressure of terror! "Ah "Run away!" It''s the same as the sea spider. In such an attack, the purple spider died and suffered heavy casualties, but the Terran Warriors also began to suffer losses. At this time, there is only one thought in the minds of many warriors. Who is that bastard just now? Have to have resentment, this blood red spots of purple spider is obviously chasing that person just came. If it was not for the man just now, he would not face the red spotted purple spider. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Beifeng didn''t care what happened after he left. At this time, Beifeng''s body fell heavily on the ground like a hunting mire bird. Looking around, not far away are the towering peaks, the peaks appear black. Like the color after being burned, there is a kind of black tree above. From time to time, we can see a powerful and terrifying thunder falling from the sky, exploding a circle of blue arc on the mountain. North wind toward a direction, know that there is someone in front of him. When I cut off the spider king, I found the damage, which indicates that someone left before me. As for the rest of the warriors, they were just not strong enough and were entangled by the purple spider. The real capable warriors and the barbarians have already left the abyss. The north wind was very fast and headed for the center of the valley. From time to time, we can see the wreckage of houses along the way, which is extremely dilapidated. "I didn''t expect you to be alive." At this time, on the edge of the pool behind the village, Lin Ke looked at Po qiansha with a look full of chagrin. I didn''t expect that because of her, the matter of ancestral medicine spread widely, and now it is even more sought after. "You should have thought of this day when you killed my people." Broken thousand kill eyes calm, but a little embarrassed, by the imperial daughter smoked one hit seriously. "Well, that''s what they deserve. They don''t have enough. I just regret that I didn''t catch up with you." Linke didn''t feel that he had made any mistakes. Why was he wrong when he robbed the elixir with his own ability. "Hand over the ancestral medicine, or die!" "You''re right. You''re the weak one now, how much ability you have to have and how much chance you have." A very ugly looking man stood up and his voice was as bad as a duck. This person looks like a toad into the essence of the same, the skin is covered with black abscess, looks disgusting. "Little poison king!" "This is a cruel man. His whole body is full of poison. It is said that there is a warrior who has been respected for thousands of years and has been planted under his poison." No more than 300 people. These three hundred people are basically the top fighters. At this time, many people were full of fear for the little poison king. You can imagine how good the little poison king is with poison all his life. "Little poison king? In other words, I used to hide as far as I could, but now I''m killing you like killing a dog To everyone''s surprise, Linke was too calm to be alarmed. "How dare you! I want to see how you kill me The little poison King''s breath fluctuated, and he was very angry by this. Between the breath fluctuation, the whole body up and down the thumb size of the blue and black abscess out of a continuous stream of muddy dark yellow liquid. "Tut Tut, little poison king, if I grow up like you, I might as well die. What I know is that you have acne on your face. What I don''t know is that you have a face on your acne." "Pooh Lin Ke''s words are really too damaging. Many people in the field feel uncomfortable, and one of them directly laughs. "Poison King Sutra!" The little poison King''s face was gloomy. What he hated most was that others mentioned his appearance and his body moved. Countless small black ants came out of the abscess on his body and rushed to the man who made a mockery sound! "Ah I saw countless black ants with a pair of transparent wings, as fast as lightning, directly pounced on the person who gave out laughter, and his blood shield seemed to be nonexistent, which was directly penetrated! Countless black ants began to gnaw at the man''s flesh and blood, and each bite could make the man scream. It''s more painful than cutting meat on your body with a knife. However, after a few breaths, the man was foaming at his mouth, his face was numb, and his eyes were not looking. "Trash, I can''t even hold on to ten breaths. Now it''s your turn. I hope you can hold on a little longer." Looking at this person is obviously the spirit of the collapse, the little poison king also feel bored, directly took back the black ant, turned to the negative measurement of Lin Ke said. Just show this hand, let the people in the field full of fear, what kind of pain can make people collapse? People can''t imagine. Looking at the man again, they can see that all over his body there is a thread of black lines, which are linked together to form a net all over the body. There are no injuries on the surface, but this person is hard to the spirit of the collapse of pain. This makes the vast majority of people in the heart cold, the secret Road small poison king can not be provoked. "Let me see if the so-called little poison king is worthy of its name." There was no change in Linke''s face, even when he saw the suffering of the man just now. "Haha, I hope you have such a hard mouth, or I will let you spend the rest of my life in endless pain."Little poison King no longer said more, the whole human breath rose, accompanied by a faint smell. Pieces of scales began to cover the body of Xiaodu king. All the abscesses were covered with scales, and the limbs began to change. There was a membrane between the fingers, just like the palm of a frog. "Goo!" The little poison King''s body spread out a strange sound, shaking the void! Then the whole person ejected out in an instant. A sharp black tongue with a forked front like a snake and apricot pierced through Linke''s hole! The speed, like a black competition across the void, let people avoid. "Let you be my stepping stone, let me see how strong I am now!" Lin Ke''s eyes are full of excitement, now his urgent need for a war to determine his own strength. "Ban!" Linke slowly stretched out his finger like a white jade, and the first point was on this tongue! A mysterious breath directly imprisons this tongue and slows down its speed. The other arm is raised high, and its hand is as sharp as a knife, and it is cut down severely! "Ah! How dare you destroy my tongue Lin Ke''s palm was like a sharp knife. He easily cut off the tongue and let the little poison King cry out. Tongue fracture, a stream of black blood, so that the ground is corroded out of a huge hole. Some blood is shooting at Linke, which is blocked by his protecting Qi and blood! But the black blood was stubborn and began to erode Linke''s body protection Qi and make a hissing sound. "If that''s all, you''ll die here!" Lin Ke looks the same, his whole body Qi and blood suddenly burst out, so that the black blood sticking on the body Qi and blood is burned out in an instant! "Click!" Cracks appear in the ground, the space is like a sudden shock, as if separated from the big world. "Five poisons dispelling soul method!" as the first person who dares to get ahead, he is either an idiot or has absolute confidence in his own strength, while the little poison king is the latter. He drinks hard and his whole body explodes like a tide of poisonous gas! PS: sorry, it''s too late to update. There are still two more shifts today. My head hurt too much last night and I can''t hold on to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 The vast amount of poisonous gas explodes from the body of the little poison king, rising slowly like a mushroom cloud! a large amount of poisonous gas quickly spreads around, and there is no grass in the place where it passes! "step back, the little poison king is crazy!" a group of warriors leave far away and look at the little poison king with fear in their eyes. This terrible toxicity makes many martial artists feel that Qi and blood in their bodies move slowly when they smell it. The land within ten miles of the area was transformed into a Jedi, full of thousands of poisons! "roar!" in the eyes of the public, the clothes of the little poison King directly burst, revealing the green and black scales! at the same time, his body became very big and ferocious! his head became toad like, his body was like a snake, and his tail of a scorpion was raised high behind his back, and his limbs were transformed into a toad Dense centipede feet and gecko scales! it looks like a monster forced together by five kinds of poisons! a large number of poisonous gases form a ring around the little poison king. With a roar, the little poison king turned into a shadow directly. Thousands of pairs of sharp feet moved quickly in the air, and the speed was extremely fast! "Dang!" a huge sound sounded, and a pair of purple and black forceps suddenly came out from the front of the little poison King''s body and went to Lin Ke''s clip! Lin Ke''s fist fell down and hit the forceps hard, making a sound of gold and iron hitting each other When he retreated, the scorpion tail behind the little poison king was like a magic chain, penetrating through the void, and suddenly appeared in front of Linke! as he had expected, Lin Ke slowly turned his body Even though the sharp scorpion tail didn''t touch Linke''s cheek, the sharp scorpion''s tail also drew a bloody mouth on Linke''s face! at the same time, a stream of poisonous gas scattered in the air penetrated into Lin Ke''s wound without a sound! this is not over. After Linke escaped this blow, it was originally penetrating The scorpion''s tail suddenly turns around! stabs at the back of Linke''s head! the wind pressure brought by the scorpion''s tail makes Linke''s back brain ache faintly. Even if Linke has any great ability, he can''t play it out! "shashensuo!" Lin Ke does not know when there is a spike no more than half a meter long, and the two ends of the spike are three diamond shaped edges In the middle is the handle. At this time, Linke turned back and stabbed at the rear with the shashensuo in his hand! "Ding!" one end of the shashensuo was on the tip of the scorpion''s tail, making a crisp sound! "Pooh!" a stream of blood like red venom burst out from the venom bag of the scorpion tail and poured out to Lin Ke! this poison just appeared At the same time, a hot breath burst out at the same time! "supernatural power, absolute defense!" Linke did not dare to be careless and directly use the magic power. , a pair of wings, which are white, are floating in the sky. This pair of wings looks very sacred. When the red venom bursts in, it directly envelops Linke in it! "hiss!" one after another, accompanied by a large amount of blood red smoke. However, the milky white wings are indestructible and unbreakable! "poison domain!" the little poison King roared, his whole body trembled directly, and then collapsed! there are so many kinds of toxins, any of which can kill the common king of thousands of years. So many toxins constantly fuse and split! only one toxin is left in the end! "Putong!" "ah!" some close warriors are directly affected, and their body and blood melt in an instant, or their spirits disappear! people like to avoid snakes and scorpions, and retreat. "Roar!" in the poison area, there is a howl, which makes people feel numb. The original small poison King''s huge body began to twist together, holding into a circle. "Click!" the sound of breaking came from the body of the little poison king. There are cracks on the outer scales, and then they explode! "it''s good to force me to the present, and then you''re going to die!" a black creature emerges from the body of the original five poisons, and looks like a disgusting worm! the body is only ten meters in size. It looks like a worm, but there are eight on both sides of the body A human arm, a mouth full of sharp teeth on the head is incredible, occupying three-quarters of the whole head area!At the same time, there is a big iron ball full of spines on the back. "Five poisons beast! I can''t believe that the poison King''s Sutra of little poison king has reached such a high level." "it''s said that the five poison beasts are the ancestors of poison, and all the toxins are spread by the five poison beasts!" "it''s really hidden. No one knows that the little poison King''s cultivation is as profound as it is today." There were many martial artists in the field, but their faces changed greatly. Although this is not a real five poison beast, its toxin is also the world''s most terrifying! the poison King Sutra practiced by the little poison king is a kind of skill that makes the living beings change towards the five poison beasts! tens of thousands of years ago, one person practiced the poison King Sutra to an unprecedented level, which was only half a step away from becoming a real five poison beast. At that time, in order to kill this man, the supreme sect of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China suffered heavy losses. Today, the little poison king is not as good as his predecessor, but he has really entered the door and began to change towards the five poisons beast. For the martial arts of the same level, it is already very extraordinary, which can be said to be invincible in the same realm! in this state, the little poison king will not lose even if he fights with some lower ranking special physique. Even because of the terror of toxins, there is a great chance to win! it can be said that the poison King Sutra is a supreme skill, which artificially creates a kind of poison King body! "it''s time to end." Linke said suddenly, his face full of pride. "I just played with you just now, but you are still beyond my expectation. For the sake of playing with me for such a long time, I will give you a good time!" there was a burst of broken sound in Linke''s body, and the whole person''s Qi and blood broke out in an instant! countless energy exploded around Linke, constantly disillusioned. A breath of terror rose from the sky, breaking the earth! "interesting." "I don''t know if you take this person, you can still have some effect of ancestral medicine." At this time, Linke is like a scorching sun, playing his own light and heat. This breath is so strong that many martial artists feel a big stone on their hearts. Even the special physique such as imperial daughter Xun and Kong Ming are moving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 The terrible toxin erupts from the body of the little poison king, which frightens all people. But Linke was not moved, his whole body roared, as if opening a series of shackles in his body! The whole body''s breath soared to the sky, like an emperor. "Five poisons kill immortals!" The little poison King''s eyes burst into light, vaguely like the sound of animal roar. Colorful toxins are floating in all directions! This colorful toxin presents the appearance of a strip of light, looks gorgeous! But under the beauty is hidden a unique opportunity to kill, enough to let wannianzun drink hate! "In a flash!" Lin Ke''s eyes opened and closed, and the weapon in his hand fell on the top of the little poison king! "Hiss!" What is shocking is that this weapon was corroded by the colorful toxin when it fell on the top of the little poison king! At a speed visible to the naked eye, the sharp part of the front part of the weapon gradually began to rust, and then it was broken. Finally, it lost all its divine power and fell to the ground! From this point, we can see how terrible the five poisons are. Linke''s weapon is also made of precious materials, but he can''t even hold on to a few breaths! "Die!" Lin Ke''s body moved when his weapon broke through the air and fell on the top of the little poison King''s head! Like a wild dragon, Qi and blood are as deep as the sea. A fist seal is immediately printed on the body of the little poison king! "Click!" "Boom!" A burst of acid teeth broken sound sounded, the little poison King''s huge body suddenly fly out, plowed out a long gully in the ground. "Cough!" A stream of green blood overflowed from the mouth of the little poison king, and the whole person was half kneeling on the ground. I saw that the little poison king had recovered his human form, and the small half of his body was broken! Why? You''re not dead? " Lin Ke looks surprised, that is to say, he has got a big chance. I''m afraid he can''t stick to ten moves under the little poison king. Thinking of this, Linke''s eyes inadvertently looked at the only bare trunk of the ancestral medicine in the pool not far away. "Cough, I can''t die. I''m afraid you can''t see it. Are the five poisons hard to deal with?" But Wang''s face was ironic. "If you rely on the so-called five poisons, I am afraid you will be disappointed." Lin Ke''s face did not change. Now he may be most afraid of poison. There are very few poisons that can work on you in the world. It is obvious that the five poisons are not among them. This unknown ancestor medicine can not only enhance the foundation, but also make people immune to most of the toxins! Don''t forget that when Linke first came to the valley, the poison had already taken root in his body. But that terrible toxicity was relieved by a single leaf of this ancestral medicine. Although these five poisons are poisonous and terrifying, ordinary wannianzun will die immediately, but it has no effect on Linke, who has produced antibodies in his body. "No way! How can you not be poisoned! " Originally hung on his face and so on, taunts were stiff. Little poison King''s face was covered in circles. Did he practice a fake poison King Sutra! "Since your skills stop here, I won''t play with you any more. Go at ease!" Linke stepped forward slowly. Every step was like stepping on the hearts of the people. The sound of each foot falling was full of strange sounds, which made people''s heart beat unconsciously resonate with Linke''s falling steps. "Poof!" Just the breath that comes out unintentionally makes a few warriors can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. "In a flash!" One after another blood red flowers fall from the sky, full of sadness. Little poison King struggled to get up, did not shout, calmly looked at a blood red competition to hit himself. The little poison king knew that he was hard to escape. The injury in his body was too serious to resist. But even if you die, you have to die with dignity. "Zheng Zheng!" "Who are you?" "A sword flies a fairy!" In the field, no one tried to stop Lin Ke, so that Lin Ke''s heart was happy, and he was filled with a sense of achievement by suppressing the top group of Tianjiao in the field. But suddenly, there were about a dozen swordsmen in the field. Their swords trembled suddenly, and they gave out a pleasant sound of sword singing! Then a peerless edge locked Linke, making Linke''s hair stand upside down! Can''t help but drink, at the same time also gave up the idea of killing the little poison King directly! Lin Ke''s body twists miraculously. His fist power is not weakened. On the contrary, he is more powerful with the inertia of this twist! A voice like a God comes from the nine heavens! A light appears, can not describe the brilliance and dazzling of this light!Like the first ray of light since the founding of the earth! Come on! Super fast! Even if it is the imperial daughter smoke empty Ming and others also only see a shadow flash past! "Buzz!" With the breath of terror rising, the breath of imperial daughter Xun and others could not help rising and fighting with the breath of north wind! There was no sound, no sound, and the body of the north wind had appeared behind Linke. The whole person is white, a head of black hair randomly tied in the back of the head, beautiful as God. "Tick! Tick Drops of silver blood slipped from the tip of the shark toothed sword and burst out silver flowers on the ground. "Why, why?" Lin Ke, with a bitter face, turned his head to look at the north wind, but only saw a figure of his back. Linke was full of discontent and looked a little downcast. I don''t want to fall when I just get the chance! Unwilling to catch up with these people no matter how hard they try, even if they get a big chance. "I think it''s a threat to let you exist." When the cold voice of the north wind came, Lin Ke''s eyes flashed the color of enlightenment, and he was unwilling to fall. The sword of Beifeng is extremely terrifying. It not only cuts people''s bodies, but also kills people''s spirits! Under this sword, Linke has no resistance. Even if the north wind doesn''t use the current method which is close to sneak attack, Lin Ke can''t take this sword in a fair fight with Linke! And the reason given by the north wind, Emperor nvxun and others also nodded. From the very beginning, the imperial daughter smoked the sky Ming and others could see that Lin Ke was not right. The whole person''s Qi and blood are very powerful, but their spirit is not enough to control this Qi and blood. Under the rapid development of strength, the hidden danger has begun to show. Such a person is too unstable, psychological has begun to twist up, no one knows whether this person will go crazy. Even if the north wind doesn''t do it, Emperor nvxun and others will. Linke has lost his original intention in the pursuit of power. If you say it well, you are paranoid. If you don''t, you are possessed. For a long time, repression is enough to destroy the earth and the sky. Before Lin Ke''s strength, he ranked 35000 out of 200000 soldiers who took part in the examination. Has been under pressure, suddenly strength greatly increased, it is easy to lose their original intention, small people get success. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Lin Ke didn''t think that his death was due to this. Just because you don''t know what you''re doing. The look in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his body collapsed in an instant! "hiss!" all the people took a breath of air and looked at the north wind with shock! the strength of Linke has been seen by all of us. I''m afraid no one in the field can say that he can defeat Linke except a few people. But in this way, he was killed by Beifeng''s move! although it seems that Beifeng has the bonus of sneaking attack, its strength is enough to shock people. However, the Huang people were not much surprised. They had seen the north wind fight with the emperor before. "Now how to divide the ancestral medicine." The Immortal King''s body was empty and dull. He walked out of the crowd, looked around and said. a special physique manghuang body stood up and said it naturally. The whole person is very strong, can run a horse on the arm, like a bear. "Well, each depends on his own ability. Shall we join hands and kill them to decide the ownership of this ancestral medicine?" The imperial daughter smoked a Purple Palace Dress, skirt drag on the ground, hair decorated with some white down like hair ornaments. At this time, the imperial daughter Xun said with a smile to the north wind. As soon as this saying goes out, Chang Kong Ming and the previous one are both looking at the north wind with a dignified face. "I think we can discuss it again!" the wild body monsoon no longer depends on their own abilities. Once emperor nvxun and this person unite, I''m afraid that even if they can win, they will win miserably. There are many warriors in the field who are inferior to themselves. If in its heyday, the monsoon is confident to hold them down, but if they are seriously injured, I''m afraid those people will rush forward like wolves smelling blood! "divide equally, each one has an ancestral medicine." Kong Ming looked at the emperor''s daughter smoked with some fear, and then said without hesitation. The four top players in the field reached an agreement, and the rest of the audience could only sigh. If these four people fight, they and others may still have some opportunities, but now they have reached an agreement, they are obviously not prepared to leave room for the rest. People in the field did not dare to start. The strength of these four people was not at the same level as himself and others. Many people suspect that even if all the people present join hands, they are not the opponents of the four. Under the gaze of all, the north wind came forward. Looking at the ancestral medicine in the pool, I sighed. This ancestor medicine is bare and its upper leaves have disappeared. It is needless to say that it must have been taken by Linke. but fortunately, the essence of the ancestral medicine is still in existence. The green branches are carved like jade, and they are overflowing with color. The north wind did not hesitate, a grasp up, like pulling out the radish, this plant of ancestral medicine pulled up. It makes people frown. It''s an ancestral medicine. You can''t be gentle... The north wind does not have so many pipes. When pulling out the ancestral medicine, the stone in the middle of the pool fell down. I didn''t meet the same situation as before. The north wind was stunned at this time, and his face was startled. Qi and blood all over the body burst out suddenly. Although it is only a short moment, but still let the empty Ming and other people nervous. This time and space, several people are Qi and blood rise, can not help but want to start. Kong Ming and others in the mind are thinking, this goods do not want to eat alone? Three people stand in three directions, firmly staring at the north wind. The startled face of the north wind just disappeared for a moment, then turned around and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, it''s just that the atmosphere is a little depressed, just make a joke." When the emperor and daughter smoked heard the words, they all looked at each other, as if they were saying that they might as well kill the goods. The north wind took the ancestral medicine in his hand, returned to the shore, and said, "how should I divide it now?" Smell speech three people all fall into silence. Ancestral medicine is extremely precious and rare to see. The greatest value of an ancestral drug is naturally close to the root. Because there is a powerful force behind it that can be planted to restore this ancestral medicine. "Look at Fen. I''m alone. I don''t have much time to plant an ancestral medicine based on thousands of years." The north wind looked at the silence of the three people and broke the silence. "I don''t need it either. You two can discuss it yourself." The mang wasteland monsoon scratched his head and then said. Emperor Nu Xun and the Immortal King body looked at each other and saw the ambition in the other''s eyes. It''s needless to say that there is an empire standing behind her. Naturally, she has that confidence.Kong Ming, who was also born in trouble, is one of the top families under the five families. The north wind is not worried, anyway, no matter who gets the root, they will make compensation for themselves and the monsoon. "Your Highness, I am very interested in the root part." Kong Ming said directly, there is no need to beat around the bush. "Unfortunately, I''m also very interested. In this way, I''ll take part of the root as compensation. I''ll be granted the rank of emperor''s gold." Emperor Nu Xun made a direct offer. "The emperor''s highness is really very rich. I can''t get the gold, but I can take out three empty crystals." Kong Ming pondered for a moment, and with a wave of his hand, three transparent crystals the size of an egg appeared. This crystal seems to be out of place with the surrounding space, clearly in front of you, but it seems to be separated from a layer of space. When this object appears, the runes the size of the bowl on the north wind''s chest suddenly heat up! bursts of hidden energy burst out at the chest. "Get it!" the north wind has not heard what emperor nvxun and Kong Ming are saying, and all the mind is occupied by these crystals. "It''s such a big arm, void crystal. Only when a star explodes, there are very few objects born." Monsoon bitter face, look at Kong Ming, and see the emperor daughter smoked, feel very frustrated, why he is so poor... No, there are people who are no better than themselves. Thinking of this, the monsoon took a look at the north wind, which is also fascinated by the empty crystal, and felt much better. At least, he was not so poor as himself. "I''ll take it!" suddenly, the north wind suddenly said. This makes emperor Nu Xun and monsoon look stiff. What does this mean? Said no, now to fight, this is to play their own? At the moment, they looked at the north wind, which was not good. Beifeng naturally noticed their eyes and knew that they had misunderstood each other. "I don''t want the root part of this ancestral medicine. I want the three empty crystals." The north wind looked at the three empty crystals floating in the sky. "Taoist friends are joking. Void crystals are extremely rare. If you agree with my compensation conditions, these three empty crystals will naturally be yours." Kong Ming shook his head, if there is a point to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 The meaning of Kong Ming is very obvious. After seeing the urgent demand of the north wind for the empty crystal, it is naturally waiting for the price to be sold. Let Beifeng agree to his compensation plan. Naturally, compensation is three, because no matter who gets the root of this ancestral medicine with emperor and daughter fumigation, they should give each other a compensation. However, it is the north wind and the monsoon that determine the root cause. The root of natural ancestral medicine belongs to the one who chooses the compensation goods. Now, I''m standing in the sky. As long as the monsoon chooses its own compensation, part of the ancestral medicine root will naturally belong to itself. "A corpse of a barbarian beyond the realm of the emperor!" the north wind calmed down and offered the price directly. A pair of eyes in the twinkling color, staring at the sky. What Beifeng wants is not a piece of empty crystal, but all of it! the value of the empty crystal is very great, so it can''t be done without blood. Beifeng directly reported the most valuable items on his body. As for the original plan, we can only give up the original plan and try to find another way for the resources needed. "What? ! " of course, Kongming knows that the north wind is talking to itself, and now it is shaking. The bones of a desolate tribe above the realm of the emperor were enough to set off a bloodbath. It can help the emperor and soldiers to upgrade to a higher level! such items are more precious than the ancestral medicine in some people''s hands! listen to the dialogue between the two people, Feng Feng has no love on his face, and he is really the poorest. Take a look at these three people. They are exaggerating one by one. The eyes of monsoon are green. If you don''t have a vote, you can rob the three people. If you rob one of them, you will be rich. What can I do if I sink into meditation? You want both! it''s hard to see whether it''s the ancestral medicine or the bones of the barbarians on top of a powerful emperor. In terms of value, the value of the bones of the wild people is even greater than that of the roots of the ancestral medicine! Kong Ming now has the same idea as the monsoon, thinking that it is better not to rob the north wind. The emperor''s daughter snorted coldly. She didn''t have a good face to the north wind. She didn''t know it was because the north wind traded with the bones of the barbarians. "Daoyou, I want bones, but I want ancestral medicine more. Sorry." Finally, Kong Ming chose the ancestral medicine and refused the north wind. The north wind is so staring at the sky, silent. There was a sense of depression in the field, accompanied by a burst of pressure. "Then I''ll take the Void Crystal." The north wind sighed and said. With the export of the north wind, the oppressive atmosphere disappeared. The north wind had been silent before, and was thinking about using force to solve the problem. But the north wind finally gave up. It may not be difficult to defeat Kong Ming, but it is basically impossible to kill Kong Ming. And once you don''t kill Kong Ming, it''s not worth it to have an extra enemy for no reason. "Then I''ll take the Void Crystal, too." The monsoon tangled for a while, and finally said. "Your Highness, it seems that the root and root of the ancestral medicine belongs to me." Kong Ming also breathed a sigh of relief, but also to the north wind cast an apologetic look. "Hum!" the imperial daughter smoked and coldly hum, and directly stretched out her jade finger and drew away the ancestral medicine in front of Beifeng. An ancestral medicine was evenly divided into four parts by the imperial daughter and thrown to the other three people. Kong Ming also got the root of the ancestral medicine, and at the same time gave the three empty crystals to Beifeng three people. "The purpose of this trip has been achieved. I''ll leave first." Kong Ming nodded to the three people, and his body slowly disappeared. Money and silk moved people''s hearts, and just now the sky was dark, but perceiving that the north wind really wanted to grab the empty crystal. Although now the empty crystal has no, but the root of ancestral medicine is still in their own hands, it is inevitable that no one will be moved. And the north wind is also holding the empty crystal, Rune beating in the chest, also ready to leave. "Shua!" a wind came from the back of Beifeng''s brain. The north wind reacted quickly and directly welcomed him with a fist. When he was about to touch it, the north wind turned his fist into his palm, and his Qi and blood were completely received and taken back from his body. "I really need vanity crystal, so I won''t be polite to you. I owe you a favor." The north wind looks at the empty crystal in the palm of his hand, looks complicated, and then says to the imperial daughter Xun. "I remember." The imperial daughter smoked nodded and left with a group of barbarians. Beifeng looks complicated. I don''t know why the other party wants to give the empty crystal to himself, but the north wind does need the empty crystal and will not be artificial. "It''s no use holding it. I''ll give it to you." The empty crystal of the monsoon is also thrown towards the north wind.Thank you very much The north wind nodded. "Well? Why don''t you say you owe me a favor Monsoon touched the back of the head, some aggrieved asked. Looking at the face of a strong man with big five and three thick, the north wind shivered. "Do you have her beauty?" North wind a face serious say. Monsoon a stay, facial expression vivid incomparable, like to say you special, is not pulling calf with me? "Well, it''s given to you anyway." The monsoon looks depressed, turns to leave, the back looks like a tottering giant bear, has a kind of inexplicable joy. The north wind is just talking about it, but in my heart it is a record of this human relationship. After all, not everyone dares to test a person''s character with such a treasure as the empty crystal. North wind mouth with a smile, the mood is very good. When leaving, he turned to look at the pool, flashed an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes, and then jumped down into the abyss. At the bottom of the abyss, there was still a war, and the Terrans and the barbarians suffered heavy losses. However, most of them are damaged, and they are not as dense as before. The north wind quickly shuttles among the purple golden spiders, and none of them attacks the north wind. Beifeng didn''t mean to help because he was not related to his family and had no interests. It''s not worth it. Beifeng had some worries about the king, but he left this area smoothly. The underground abyss is extremely wide and extends in all directions. The north wind found an area at random and disappeared in this passage. The north wind has been running for more than ten kilometers. There are no monsters in this area. It''s just a little bit of poison and some plants with a little bit of blue light. The north wind shark toothed sword appears in the hand and cuts it towards the stone wall! "poo Hoo!" a slight sound sounds, and the shark tooth sword can easily enter the whole handle without any effort. The north wind let go of the palm, but the shark tooth sword did not stop, directly disappeared in the stone wall. After a few breaths, the saber comes out from the other side. The north wind stretched out his hand and easily grabbed into the stone, and then pulled it outward! suddenly, a huge stone with a radius of more than ten meters was pulled out by the north wind. The north wind walked into the stone wall and sealed the huge stone from inside. In the dark, there was no crack in the stone wall. Beifeng stood inside the stone wall and dug a distance inward again. The excavated stone was put into the space in his body. Then he stopped and nodded with satisfaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 The north wind directly dug out a secret chamber on the stone wall, and the whole human breath was dormant in the body. "Now let''s see what the Void Crystal does." With a wave of the north wind''s hand, three unreal crystals rotate in front of him. The north wind doesn''t know what the empty crystal has, but since it can arouse the resonance of the space in his body, I think it will not be bad. The north wind holds a Void Crystal and pats it towards the rune on his chest! "hum!" a series of invisible ripples spread in all directions around the north wind''s chest! the space around is like a calm lake, dropping a stone and beginning to ripple. The north wind quietly closed his eyes and began to use his mental power to perceive the changes in his body. "Well?" The north wind quietly perceives the changes in his body, but he doesn''t notice any abnormality. After reconfirming, it was found that there was no change, and the north wind was a little confused. The north wind once again picked up the empty crystal and directly patted them on his chest! all of a sudden, the surrounding space was more distorted! but only the thunder was loud and the rain was small. Let the north wind stay for a moment, and then some can''t laugh or cry. "There must be a change, and it''s a change related to the internal space, but it''s still being discovered." Beifeng firmly believes that changes have taken place in his body, but the changes are very secret and unknown to him. The north wind closed his eyes and began to carry Qi and blood. Daily use Qi and blood to shock the remaining blood vessels in the body. The Qi and blood of the north wind is as deep as the sea, which is dozens of times as much as that of the martial arts at the same level! the continuous flow of Qi and blood continuously impacts on the blood vessels, making the originally dark Qi and blood gradually brighten up! the impurities in the blood vessels are discharged from the body with the circulation of Qi and blood. The north wind is waiting for the night to fall. The reason why his face changed a lot was that the sound of the system appeared at the moment when the north wind contacted the ancestral medicine. And there are two prompts in a row. The first clue is the ancestral medicine, which is of high grade, reaching the torch level. However, this is not the reason for the north wind to move, but the reason for the north wind to move is the second prompt sound! Yan class objects, star shining stones! this is the core of a super star. Whether it is used for body training or for building a star observation platform, it is the core of a super star, which gathers all the star power and vitality after the collapse of the star! the star shining stone is the core of the super star The probability of the formation of this Xingyao stone is too small, which can be called the rare divine material! refining this Xingyao stone into the body, in which the huge vitality can make the Beifeng pure Yang Qi and blood complete in an instant! not only that, but also emit huge vitality to nourish the body at every moment. In the long run, it can even help the cultivation of broken limbs and rebirth! it also has a great help to the cultivation of blood! such divine materials are very important even to the ancient Tianzong! even if they do not want to launch a war! the reason why Beifeng takes a fancy to the star shining stone is the star watching platform! such divine materials are rare in the world, enough to let the supreme people Things break, heads fight. The most important thing is that the ordinary Observatory can only be fixed in one place, while the one built with such material can be moved! it can be directly built on the basis of its own star palace! it is equivalent to carrying the observatory at any time and anywhere such advantages are self-evident! ordinary star observation stations can only be fixed in one place, which can greatly enhance the strength at any time, but it is too limited. However, the observation platform made of this kind of material is different, and its survival ability will be greatly enhanced! not only that, but also the star viewing platform built with such rare material has a stronger increase in strength! the time for gathering Zhou Tianxing''s power is shorter, and the interval time for using it will naturally be shortened. This is the reason why the north wind vibrates. Such a piece of divine material must be possessed! the north wind carries Qi and blood in the stone wall, which is like an oven, which makes the temperature in the stone wall rise as if you were in a furnace. All around the stone walls are cracked, some of them are burnt black. "It''s almost time." The north wind opens its eyes and an arc bursts out of the void. Obviously, the cultivation of the north wind has been improved again! when the north wind steps out of the stone wall and touches it gently, it''s like a God walking in all kinds of changes, leaving a trail of shadows. I don''t know which one is the real body. Quietly avoid all kinds of monster poison, did not disturb the purple spider. After the war, the territory of the purple spider is in a mess, and the adult spider is almost dead. Purple Gold spider king did not see a trace, do not know where to go. When the north wind passes by here, there is only a skeleton left on the ground. As for the flesh and blood, it disappears and is swallowed by the young spider.The battle shattered the cobwebs of the region across the abyss. A large group of young spiders of 100 years old are working hard to spit out the silk and repair the broken web. Only once in a while an adult spider flashes through the group. The north wind didn''t pay much attention to it. At this time, he only wanted to get Xingyao stone. After all, the night is long and dreams are many, and early people have many eyes. The north wind did not directly collect the star shining stone. There are many smart people. Once they do this, I''m afraid many people can guess that this stone is unusual. Although the north wind in the early shock, leading to the whole body Qi and blood are burst out, although only for a moment, but inevitably no one will think of anything. The body of the north wind is like a giant ROC bird, which rushes out of the abyss in an instant. The north wind is hot and excited. Rush to the edge of the pool as quickly as possible, and the huge mental power suddenly erupts! the strong spiritual force makes a breeze around and sweeps around. The range of tens of thousands of meters around is all presented in the mind of the north wind. After making sure that there is only one person around him, the north wind can recover his mental strength, and then jump into the pool and sink rapidly towards the bottom. North wind speed is very fast, the whole body as if there is an invisible protective film, although the body is in the water, but not dripping water. This pool is unexpectedly deep. The north wind has dropped dozens of breaths, and at least tens of thousands of meters have been dropped! "I''m afraid this pool was hit by this star and the huge vitality even made a seed of ancestral medicine take root and sprout." The north wind talks to himself, but also looks dignified. This star shining stone contains a vast amount of life energy like the sea. Who knows if there will be abnormal monsters in this pool. Only one thousandth of the breath of life in this Xingyao stone is enough to make an ordinary monster reborn! a hundred and ten ordinary ancestral medicines can''t match the value of this Xingyao stone! after more than a dozen breaths, the spirit of the north wind finally felt the bottom of the pool. I also saw the stones lying quietly at the bottom of the pool. The stones are not surprising, like the riprap that can be seen everywhere. The supernatural things are self obscure, and often do not show the supernatural. The north wind resisted the excitement in his heart and quickly dived to the bottom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 At this time, the pressure at the bottom of the pool has reached an incredible level! even some magic soldiers at the level of Millennium king will be broken under such huge pressure! the north wind is no different. Maybe it is extremely difficult for ordinary millennial Kings to resist this pressure and consume a lot. However, it is not worth mentioning to the north wind, which has abundant Qi and blood. At this time, all the spirits of the north wind were attracted by the star shining stone at the bottom of the pool. "With this star shining stone, my combat power will usher in a great progress." The north wind murmured, with a smile. Whether you use this star shining stone to build a star observation platform or refine it into your body, you can make a leap forward in a short time! "boom!" The north wind stretched out his hand and grabbed the stone the size of a millstone. The terrible Qi and blood make the pool water which is even colder than the ice. But the north wind is a little embarrassed, actually did not grasp this star shining stone. The north wind felt amazing, and before Ming, he still watched the star shining stone floating on the surface of the pool. But now with their own strength, although only a small part of the play, but did not grasp this Xingyao stone, we can see how heavy this Xingyao stone is. But just a moment of surprise, the north wind responded. "After all, it''s the core of a super planet. The quality is incredible." The north wind didn''t leave any hands this time, and the blood of terror broke out. Taking the north wind as the center, the surrounding pool water is directly repelled to the distance by the Qi and blood burst from the north wind! the originally clear bottom of the pool began to become turbid. "Up!" the five fingers of the north wind are bent like claws, and they are grasping at the Xingyao stone the size of a grinding plate. "Dang!" The five fingers of the north wind, like gold and iron, collide directly with the Xingyao stone! only sparks can be seen everywhere, and the skin of the five fingers of the north wind is cracked and bloody. Star Yao stone but motionless, as if rooting the same. Beifeng''s face is not good-looking, and the flesh and blood on his fingers began to repair quickly. "If I don''t believe it, I can''t help it." The north wind can''t hang on his face. The treasure is right in front of him. If you don''t believe it, you can''t eat it! "open!" the north wind is a little bit closer to the chest, and countless runes begin to swim in his chest, and the area the size of the bowl emits a strange black light. This black light is extremely strange, even in the dark environment close to 100000 meters underground can be clearly seen. "Hum!" a slight sound was heard, and a terrifying attraction burst out at the chest of the north wind. Countless tons of water is swallowed into the space in the body! the water in the whole pool begins to drop slowly! the strong suction force makes the front three meters of Beifeng body unable to bear the pulling force, and cracks begin to appear directly! however, no matter how the north wind moves the space in the body, the star shining stones at the bottom of the pool remain unchanged. The north wind closed the space in his body, knowing that even if the water in the whole pool was sucked dry, he could not help this star shining stone. "Is it hard for me to enter Baoshan and return empty handed? Can only wait until later when the strength is strong to take this star shining stone? " The north wind meditates and murmurs to itself. "Try again." The north wind suddenly thought of an idea that Qi and blood were converging all over the body. Instead, there was a faint blue star force. The transfer route of the star force was completely different from that of the Qi and blood. A stream of Star Force flowed out of the Star Palace and moved the whole body. The dark blue star power is running in the body of the north wind, which makes the whole person of the north wind emit light blue brilliance, such as the star king facing the dust. "The Star Palace is obvious!" the north wind is a little bit in the center of your eyebrows, and then a ten story Star Palace emerges, sending out an immortal breath. The Star Palace is only ten Zhang tall, but it makes people feel that the mountains are at the top of the mountain, huge and incomparable. At this time, the Star Palace slowly rotates, and each rotation can cause the water in the pool to cause tides. There are ten layers in this star palace. Most of them are unreal, only a few are real. When the Star Palace completely appears, the change appears! "hum!" the originally plain starlight stone suddenly vibrates! a crack appears in the shell of the stone, and a dreamlike color bursts out from the crack! then the vast Star Force bursts out, making this pool of water become star water! the whole pool The water in the stone can be called the liquid star force, which can''t describe how huge the star force is! there are more and more cracks on the stone shell of Xingyao stone, just like peeling off an egg shell. After the stone skin falls off, it reveals its dreamlike real appearance! the purple starlight stone is only the size of a fist, emitting endless light, making the whole pool of water turn into dream purple!Under the gaze of the north wind, Xingyao stone resonates with Xinggong and echoes with each other. And then, under the surprise of the north wind, the star Yaoshi began to melt! you should know that xingyaoshi is the crystal formed after the collapse of a super star. The energy from the collapse of a super star is enough to destroy a Galaxy! even when a star collapses, it will form a black hole! enough to devour and destroy everything! it is needless to say that it is impossible for a warrior who wants to destroy the star flare stone with brute force, even if it is a warrior in the two great realms above the emperor! but Now the starlight stone has melted itself into a mass of purple liquid, emitting wisps of mists. Then this mass of purple liquid directly covers the astral palace! the purple liquid not only covers the surface of the Star Palace, but also penetrates into it constantly. The originally Dark Blue Star Palace turns into purple. At the same time, the bottom of the Star Palace erupted a terrible attraction, and the water in the pool began to decline at a speed visible to the naked eye! at this time, the north wind looked like an outsider, watching all the changes quietly. "Ka!" a series of crisp sounds are heard, and the breath of the Star Palace is stronger! after a dozen breaths, the water in the whole pool is sucked out! a deep pit of more than 100000 meters is left in place. At the bottom of the pool, the purple light is so strong that even the north wind can''t see through the changes. However, Beifeng knows that this is a good thing, and his own star house is undergoing qualitative changes! "it is a pity that we can''t use this opportunity to build an observation platform at one time." Beifeng has some regrets, but the materials are not enough. Although Xingyao stone is rare in the world, it is not omnipotent. It is only the main material for the construction of the observatory, and it can not replace all the materials. Now it can only be regarded as the rudiment of a star watching platform, and it still needs Beifeng to fill various materials in the future, so as to really forge the observatory! Beifeng is quietly waiting for the transformation of the Star Palace, and is quite looking forward to it. Once the transformation is over, the cultivation of yin and Yang masters will rise and reach the peak of the Millennium king! once their Qi and blood and star power reach the peak of the Millennium king, their own strength will not be afraid of anyone! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 The whole body of Beifeng gradually began to be stained with layers of purple dream halo, just like a pregnant God! countless star power washed the body of Beifeng with a huge breath of life! even far away, you can hear the sound from the Beifeng body, such as running along the same river! under the scouring of countless star power and vitality, Beifeng''s body was shocked Human changes! "click!" the sound of bone breaking came, and the whole people couldn''t help crying out! the bones in the body are breaking one by one! not only that, but also the blood is rapidly changing! the Yang Qi in the golden pure Yang Qi and blood is more vigorous, and the blood is like the golden magma! the silver Qi and blood rapidly declines After defeat, the vitality of the north wind completely disappeared and turned into a black blood, emitting a stench! the violent transformation made the spirit of the north wind fluctuate continuously, and even the soul was contaminated with a lot of star power! "click!" his face was broken nine times, and the whole person of Beifeng suddenly collapsed on the ground! the spine was directly broken, and the north wind was not supported and directly paralyzed A purple flame accompanied by chaotic color flame rises on the body of the north wind! the terrible high temperature makes the surrounding stone walls crack and then turn red! the north wind has lost consciousness at this time, and the whole person is curled up like a fetus in the womb. There was a sudden shock in the Star Palace, and then the north wind was directly absorbed into the star palace! "plop!" bursts of strong and powerful heartbeat sounded, making the small stones at the bottom of the pool vibrate. In the valley above the pool, the moon was already enveloping the earth, and suddenly twisted in the dark. A figure appeared and could not see the face clearly. It''s not that the man is wearing a black robe, but that he is too dark to move in the night. You may even think that he is a stone. "Hey, a group of idiots, how can the place where the ancestral medicine grows can be so simple, even if it is not as good as the ancestral medicine itself, but it also contains amazing value. Let me see what is hidden below." The man suddenly grinned, showing a twinkling white teeth, blinding people. "Who do you think is an idiot?" A faint voice rang in the man''s ear. "Wow!" the sudden voice made the hair on the back of the dark man stand up, and then he pointed his backhand to the place where the voice came from! "boy, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a dark person. If you don''t show it yourself, I haven''t found it." Water cloud is cold in the eye son twinkles the different color, the light floats back a step, avoided the man''s attack. Even if it was the enemy, the man was still surprised by the woman''s appearance. "Red phosphorus." The next moment, a figure appeared behind the man, and a pair of impersonal claws clasped on his shoulders on both sides! "no!" the man felt that the strength from his shoulder was getting heavier and heavier, and he could not help but hear a voice of fear. At the next moment, a large amount of blood and water was shot all over the place, which was abruptly torn by red phosphorus! "red phosphorus, move a little bit smaller next time. It''s messy and disgusting." Shuiyun Tianhan frowned and said to the wooden red phosphorus. Red phosphorus nodded, indicating that he understood. "It''s a pity that you''re late, but there must be opportunities in the place where an ancestral drug grows. Sometimes it''s no worse than the original medicine itself." The water cloud is cold and looks at the area of the pool and murmurs. It is rare for ordinary forces to see ancestral medicine, let alone understand its habits. However, there are ancient books about it in Shuijia. Among them, the ancestors of various living things have been recorded. This companion creature may be a mineral, a top-level elixir, or a monster. Water clouds and cold weather around the pool began to look for, very careful, inch by inch inspection. "Well, it''s better than nothing." Shuiyun Tianhan searched for a long time, and found what he wanted in a stone around the pool. Light floating palm toward the appearance of potholes, but also accompanied by a large number of cracks, thrown on the roadside, no one picked up the stone cut a corner. All of a sudden, a multicolored glow came out of it. The incision was smooth and incomparable. Among them was a piece of jade with colorful colors. The jade was crystal clear and emitting colorful light. Shuiyun Tianhan''s face showed an expression of lack of interest and threw the jade into the space ring without any care. This five color Tianlan jade may be an invaluable treasure for ordinary martial artists. It can warm the Qi and blood in the body after wearing it for a long time. Expand the internal meridians, let a person''s inside information more powerful!It can be said that a piece of colorful Tianlan jade can create a Tianjiao second only to the special constitution. But this is of no significance to Shuiyun and Tianhan. Even if we can cultivate Tianjiao, which is second only to the special constitution, how about it? If you don''t reach the level of water cloud and cold weather, you won''t be put in your eyes. This kind of Tianjiao, Shuiyun and Tianhan can hit two with one hand! it can be said that the realm of Shuiyun Tianhan and Beifeng is already the acme of the Millennium King realm! the strongest group of people since ancient times! the colorful sky blue jade can no longer work for Shuiyun Tianhan. If you change to colorful sky blue jade, water cloud and cold weather will certainly be ecstatic, but the second-class five-color sky LAN jade is not enough to make water cloud Tianhan moved. "Let''s go." Water cloud cold some lost, beckoning red phosphorus ready to leave. "Boo Hoo!" suddenly, red phosphorus suddenly started, and the palms of the three claws were like dragon claws, and all at once pierced into the void! "tick! Tick!" a drop of silver blood dropped from the air and splashed on the ground! at the same time, Shuiyun Tianhan was also a tender drink, with water clouds and cold as the center, spreading in all directions! together At the moment, the water line of Tao seems to be turned into a sharp sword, cutting back and forth in the void! a stream of blood spilled from the air, like a bloody rain. "Yes, I''ve got a big fish. Do you need a notice?" "These two people are a little strange. Be careful." At this time, a group of black robed people who were hiding in the void looked at each other and were shocked. They didn''t know where their feet were exposed. This group of people are the dead men of the other clans. They were originally prepared to set up a huge net, and with the help of ancestral medicine, they tried to kill the warriors who participated in the examination. But human calculation is not as good as heaven''s. before this group of people set up the array, the four top Tianjiao carved up the ancestral medicine and left. People can only look at the ocean and sigh that it is unrealistic to kill directly. Although there are many people like ourselves, they are good at assassinating, not killing by force. If we really want to kill this group of people, I''m afraid they will all be destroyed here. Under consideration, only let this group of people leave. However, due to the secret nature of this place, many dead people directly regard this place as the base camp. The vast majority of the dead left under the leadership of the commander, ready to crush the group of people who had left earlier one by one. At this time, only a small part, less than 200 people, remained in the valley. Looking at the north wind coming in, people did not immediately attack and kill, but held the mentality of cat and mouse, waiting to see if there was anyone else. After all, in people''s eyes, the north wind can''t turn the waves, but many arrays have been set up nearby. Sure enough, after the north wind entered, one after another came, and they were killed quietly. This time, looking at the cold weather of Shuiyun, the group of dead men naturally started. However, they didn''t expect that when they arrived at these two people with the help of the array power, before they could launch an attack, a group of people were stunned by the coming attack! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 "Sneaky, during these days, there have been assassinated warriors who have participated in the examination. I think you did it." Shuiyun Tianhan has a smile on his face, and blood drips down in the sky. When he is close to the water cloud, he is shaken open by an invisible shield. Red phosphorus''s body was stiff and her face was unnatural. Just now, the Lord asked him not to make too much noise. But in a flash, the scene was more than several times as fierce as his own. A split body fell from the high air, heavily hit in all directions. Under a single blow, dozens of people died miserably, even without the ability to resist. "Don''t inform the commander, you just got caught off guard, and then start the array to kill this person!" a little leader frowned and really wanted to call the commander back. No matter what, he would leave a label of incompetence. Besides, he and others were not so vulnerable, but were caught off guard. "Open up the void! Let the oxen rise!" as the little leader threw out several array disks, the whole space was shocked, as if it had been stripped away from this large area! a force of emptiness was constantly spreading, so that these dead men could freely shuttle in this area. At the same time, on the cold day of Shuiyun, the two people seem to be carrying two Archean sacred mountains, and their movement is limited. Not only that, a burst of yellowish brown fog constantly twisted, and finally revealed a huge yellow cattle! this cow looks strange, its horn is extremely large, and it is like a river. There were only three hooves at the same time, and a stream of earthy yellow energy surrounded the cow. It triggered waves of energy tides and explosions. As soon as the cow appeared, a fierce breath rose to the sky. At the same time, a brown air flow about the size of a washbasin was gathered on the ox horn! "hum!" a sound sounded, and the earth yellow air mass in the center of the ox horn suddenly ejected and fell heavily on the ground! there were no waves and sounds, and the expected explosion did not appear. Like a drop of water into a lake, it did not cause any ripples. But the next moment, the body of Shuiyun Tianhan and red phosphorus was sinking at the same time, and the ground felt like it was alive. The huge gravity pulled their bodies. Let the two bodies start to sink! the ground is broken, like falling into a swamp. There are huge shackles in the air, which makes it difficult for people to fly. The ground has a huge gravity, which makes it hard for them to lift their feet, as if they were trapped in a Jedi. "Moo!" with a roar of cattle, the three legged yellow cattle roared towards them! the raised hooves were the size of a millstone, covered with various patterns under the hooves, giving off bursts of terrifying power! even the void began to collapse under this hoof, and a circle of air waves broke out at the place where the hoof passed! "it''s just like this Well, it seems that they were careless just now, so they were killed by these two people unexpectedly. " "There seems to be a bit of a fuss." So easy to trap two people, about to fall under the hoof of this cow, a group of dead people are feeling that they have made a fuss. "Dang!" at the next moment, the huge ox hoof steps towards the red phosphorus, and many dead people have not even looked at it. It is known that this man is dead! the brute force of the captive cow formed by this array is even higher than the peak of ten thousand years'' training, and the force of one hoof can break through mountains and rivers! people who are not in the realm of the king of thousands of years in front of us can''t avoid it, and they can''t avoid it There is no chance of escape. Instead, they turned their eyes to Shuiyun Tianhan, not only because of the strength of Shuiyun Tianhan just showed, but also because of its appearance. Even though these people are dead men, it does not mean that they have no thoughts. However, people felt a loud sound like the morning bell and the evening drum, accompanied by a terrible shock wave sweeping across all directions! "boom!" the terrible explosion sounded. Taking red phosphorus and captive cattle as the center, a large area of soil was lifted up tens of meters high and pushed horizontally in all directions! a large amount of smoke and dust rose, making people unable to see the scene clearly for a time "Cluttering!" the little leader''s heart leaped, and he felt something bad. The sound was not the sound of a prisoner''s cow trampling on the enemy''s body, but it was like a hard hitting fight between the two! "you are holding the array here, I''ll inform the commander." The little head moved and said to the rest of the dead men who were hiding in the void. "Don''t make such a fuss about it. These two people are trapped in more than a dozen arrays arranged by us, and they can''t escape." The others were puzzled. But the little leader did not mean to explain. He moved and retreated towards the distance. I don''t know why, the little leader has a sense of disaster, the intense crisis stimulates the heart beat and blood to accelerate.With this ability, small heads survived several crises. Now this feeling reappears, the small head does not want to think, directly chooses to believe his intuition. "Transposition!" but this time, the little head''s intuition didn''t work, and a faint voice came from the side. The little leader looked at the claws that came out of his chest in disbelief. He turned his head with difficulty, and his eyes were full of puzzlement. Just now I am my companion. When did I change to this person. Without waiting for the person to understand, his body burst into a blood mist! "ah!" at this time, a scream sounded in the distance, and a dead man looked at his hoof in front of him again, and was shocked. "Who am I? Who is this? How did I suddenly appear here? " At this time, these thoughts come out of the dead man''s mind, and then a hoof falls down. The terrible pressure makes the body of the dead man begin to fall apart before the hooves really touch it. "Is it too slow for me to play space in front of me?" Red phosphorus shook the blood on his arm, and his mouth cracked to the root of his ear, revealing a sharp tooth. "If it''s only this degree, then you all stay here, the way of water, water clouds grow day!" the water cloud is cold and delicate, and a touch of ruthlessness appears on his face, and a ball of water appears in his palms and turns slowly. And then it explodes! a water curtain replaces the sky, under an inverted bowl cover! everyone can''t help but look up at this gorgeous scene. "Boom!" countless drops of water continuously start to fuse, and a series of lightning flows in it, and then explodes! countless drops gather together and explode to form a qualitative change. The huge water curtain suddenly shrinks inward, and then forms a crystal with countless facets, and then explodes! where it passes, everything disappears! many of them are hidden in the void The dead men in the air are directly shaken out and then torn by the violent shock wave! "hum!" a series of arranged arrays will automatically operate at this time, and there will be countless lines in the void! the continuous combination of individual arrays, and the lines will light up to counteract the terrible shock wave! in this paper, the author points out that the formation of death in the air will be directly shaken out and then be torn up by the violent shock wave! a series of arranged arrays will automatically run, and countless lines www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 This drop of water is as heavy as the Milky way water of nine days! at the moment, the power of this drop of water is enough to shock everyone! it is like a drop of water which is magnified by thousands of times and falls from the sky and explodes! It forms a circle of explosion shock wave similar to mushroom cloud! in the field, many of the dead people who are close to the scene do not even hum a sound in this terrible shock wave Vanishing below! in the void, array patterns are activated to resist the shock wave! "dripping water pierces the stone!" the water cloud sneers at the cold weather, and then reaches out to the countless water drops spreading in all directions! countless water drops stretch out, forming countless sharp water drops like bullets! "Pooh!" drops of water More than a dozen arrays began to tremble in the same position, and the spirit stone supporting the array consumed a lot! "no, we can''t go on like this, or we''ll all die here and open the star array around the sky!" at this time, the dead man who was still alive looked at the water cloud and the cold sky, but his eyes were full of fear. Looking at the cold water cloud in the center of the array, everyone felt frightened. It''s hard to imagine that a warrior in the realm of Millennium king could burst out such terrible power! at the moment, only half of the original 200 dead men were left, and even the little leader was dead. At the moment, some dead men looked at the fluctuation, as if they could not bear the array that was about to collapse at any time. "No, the star array can only be used once. The consumption is too high. It can play a maximum role when many examiners gather together to use it." The dead men are against it. "I can''t say that. The woman in front of me is absolutely peerless and rare. She alone is worth thousands of Tianjiao. I think even the commander will not blame me." Many dead men talked about it, and no one could persuade them. However, at the next moment, the survivors started the star formation directly! in the discussion of many dead men, the red phosphorus suddenly burst out under the light of water cloud and cold sky! the whole body spewed out a stream of air, and the body expanded ten times in a flash! like the giant! four pairs of golden wings behind the back directly vibrated, causing a big explosion in the void The terrible explosion directly makes the array in the void tremble, and then crash! the array collapses, and a large amount of violent energy sweeps across the valley! "click!" "boom!" countless mountain rock fractures, smashed from the high altitude, make the ground crack a lot of thick cracks! the cracks are unfathomable, and a continuous stream of black fog emerges. In front of their lives, all the dead people abandoned their previous disputes and directly offered a bright array disk! the array disk dripped and rotated to absorb Zhou Tianxing''s power. Bursts of star power around this piece of simple array plate day and night. At the moment when the array disk was sacrificed, the array plate suddenly glowed, and countless words like tadpoles began to swim in the void! "boom!" a thick light column with three people in the arms went up into the sky and directly broke through the clouds! the clouds were punctured, showing a hole! through the holes, you can even see countless stars! "how can you see the stars What''s the matter! the person in charge of this operation suddenly turned back and looked at the light column hundreds of miles away that connected heaven and earth, and his face changed greatly! he had recognized that this was a sign of the start of the star array, but he told him not to open it? Don''t care to chase and kill a group of warriors who have been killed in front of them. This person takes the rest of the dead to run away in an instant! Yes, it is far away! such a big move will definitely attract the attention of the emperor of heaven. Do you still run to find death? In the heart big hatred, a group of accomplished not enough to fail more than the waste. How many warriors can you kill this time when you lose the card? It can be said that this assassination has begun to end. "Well?" "What a brave man. I''m really unscrupulous. I''ll send orders to destroy twelve schools and ten cities." Originally like a God, the absurdity, which was high above the nine days, suddenly opened its eyes, and two substantial blood red lights burst out from its eyes! the void was broken under these two eyes! the breath of terror directly made the originally violent and even the vigorous wind of the powerful emperor breaking down! centering on the absurdity, the void within hundreds of miles was a quiet one. The absurd eyes seem to be able to see through thousands of miles, and notice the light column rising from the sky. The array plate of the star array is a disposable item, and its power can completely explode and even kill the strong ones above the emperor!As for the powerful emperor, they can kill a piece of it! however, the martial arts in this assessment can''t achieve the goal of a thousand year king, and all the means to protect their lives have been turned over. How can they resist such terrible power! "this is to cut off the root of our eternal heavenly sect, and we should be punished!" the absurdity of the whole body exudes a blood red mist, like ah Xiu crawling out of the blood Luo! "Nuo!" a faint voice sounded and disappeared. Absurdity stretches out his hand, and there are stars turning in his palm! "eh?" In the eyes of absurdity, he slowly put down the palm ready to protrude. In the valley, more than a dozen arrays were broken, and the next moment water clouds, cold weather and red phosphorus were going to kill the crowd, the star formation around the sky suddenly took shape! "Bo!" with a light sound, the surrounding space changed, and directly separated from the big world, forming a unique boundary! the originally fierce energy around was directly smoothed by a force, and everything around was quiet At this time, tens of thousands of stars vibrate, casting the next force, and imprisoning all sides! the light of tens of thousands of stars even exceeds the light of the sun! the cold weather of water clouds and red phosphorus are directly locked in place, unable to move. "It''s a good death to die under the star array." "The so-called suppression of Tianjiao of an era is not about to fall into our hands." At this time, dozens of human figures emerged and looked at Shuiyun and Tianhan. "Careless!" in the cold of Yunshui, my heart sank. At this time, my whole body could not move as if I had been performed immobilization technique. "Hum!" the same is true of red phosphorus, but at the moment, the countless silver and white lines on the two pairs of wings on the back seem to be alive, and the streamers are like neon lights, and the brilliance is flashing. "Even if you die, you won''t let the master get a trace of damage!" the red phosphorus eyes are red, as if they are about to drip blood. They are desperate to urge their magic power. "It''s my honor to suppress the arrogance of an era, it''s my honor to kill you!" a dead man came forward, his body was covered with black robes, his body was trembling with excitement, and his eyes were filled with enthusiasm and excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Kill the genius, especially Shuiyun Tianhan, who is a top talent in terms of appearance and strength, makes him feel a burst of unspeakable pleasure! even makes him shiver, which is not fear, but excitement! when the person slowly raises the Black Dagger in his hand, red phosphorus bursts into flesh and blood, revealing a large white bone. A line of blood and tears left in a pair of eyes, and two pairs of wings behind burst out bright light! the space behind even began to twist! "hum!" without waiting for the red phosphorus to fight to death, a sudden change occurred! the whole surrounding star array suddenly vibrated, and countless star forces fell from the big stars in the sky! directly forming a funnel in all of them In people''s astonished eyes, these huge forces that should have destroyed everything have formed a huge funnel! and washed down towards the dry pool not far away! "what''s the matter?" "Why did the star array make a mistake?" a group of dead men were confused. How could such a change happen? "Boo Hoo!" without waiting for these dead men to think about it, a sound broke into their bodies. A palm like a dragon''s claw ran through a person''s body, holding a beating heart in his hand. "You should die!" red phosphorus has a ferocious face, and a layer of golden scales about the size of rice grains appears all over his body! the scales are like a golden flame, covering the whole body of red phosphorus, and there are scales on both sides of his cheek! with the four crooked horns on top of his head, he looks like a peerless demon! I don''t know why the star array suddenly gets out of control this week, but red phosphorus However, no one is allowed to take on the red phosphorus! the more red phosphorus is killed, the more crazy the red phosphorus is killed, and the scales on both sides of the cheek are spreading upward, which will cover the whole head! red phosphorus A delicate voice sounded, so that the whole body emitting black fog red phosphorus body a meal. "Tear and pull!" the red eyes of red phosphorus and scarlet gradually recover to broken gold, and directly twist off the head of the last person, and then silently return to Shuiyun Tianhan''s back, silent. See, water clouds, cold days, a sigh of relief. Just now, the red phosphorus went out of control. As for the reason, the water cloud and the cold weather also understood. "I don''t know what happened to the star array this week, but it''s a good thing, but it won''t be over!" Shuiyun Tianhan murmured to himself that he was really nearly dead! He died in the hands of a person who was regarded as a mole ant in his daily life! to come here, a strong killing opportunity flashed through a pair of eyes of Shuiyun Tianhan. This is not the end. I almost fell down. How can it end? We must pay enough price! "red phosphorus, take my instructions, mobilize the water god guard of the family! No matter who it is, I will let them pay the price!" Shuiyun takes a deep look under the pool, but the energy in such a place is too violent and terrifying, and the latter one seems to be Water is gathered and the flowing token is thrown at the red phosphorus. Red phosphorus kept silent and took the token and left. Red phosphorus leaves step by step, and the speed is very fast. Every step falls, the violence on the body is strong. After taking more than ten steps in a row, the whole person is like the white tiger holy beast in charge of killing and cutting! Shuiyun Tianhan moves and leaves quickly. Although I don''t know why the star array is wrong this week, who knows whether it will be better in the next moment. In spite of the cold weather and water clouds, I would like to stay, but in the end, reason overcame the impulse. And under the pool, a bright purple faint light. The huge star force pulled down by the big array of stars in the sky is gathered here and absorbed by the star palace! "Dang! Dang!" the Star Palace constantly sends out bursts of metal fighting sounds, and each sound sounds, the Star Palace is real! the original illusory Star Palace is constantly becoming real, emitting an eternal breath. In the Star Palace, a mass of purple liquid envelops a shadow. Numerous purple ribbons like meridians are connected to the purple liquid in the center. North wind at this time as if in a dark, not aware of their own existence, also do not feel the passage of time. But the north wind did not have any fear, fear, uneasiness. Instead, it''s a sense of joy from the depths of the soul. It''s this joy that seems to come from the sublimation and leap of life! the soul of Beifeng is just like soaking in a hot spring. It''s so comfortable that Beifeng can''t help but indulge in it. Far away from the unknown number of galaxies, in a huge planet, a million feet tall Observatory stands up to suppress the sky!At this time, the star watching platform suddenly vibrates slightly, and the whole body is surrounded by a trace of chaotic color fog. The observatory is divided into eight sides, each of which represents a branch of the Yin Yang family. At this time, one side of the eight sides suddenly burst out with boundless light, even obscuring the light of the sun! an unspeakable force of terror broke out from this side and went straight up into the sky! "boom!" the sky suddenly changed color, and a column of energy that could destroy a big star rose from the sky! the sky was suddenly broken and countless clouds were formed Into an indescribable whirlpool, revolving around this column of light. Lightning turns into a dragon, swimming slowly. Any lightning is enough to kill a powerful emperor. Above the sky, the force of the star containing the terrible power directly breaks through the void, and a passage is made through the void! the speed of this light column is extremely terrible, even faster than the speed of light! where it passes, a star that has fallen into a weak state is directly penetrated by this light column! a super star with a diameter of one million kilometers directly collapses, Then it turns into a brilliant super fireworks that lights up a Galaxy! "the inheritors of the eighth vein have already started to build the observatory." "I don''t know where it is. It will be troublesome if it is in Zuxing." A man and a woman sat cross legged, playing go. At this time, they looked at the observation platform one after another, and then murmured to themselves. At first glance, this go is weiqi, yes, but how strange are the black and white flags, as if they were not chess pieces, but planets! many people discovered the changes of the star watching platform, and they were all guessing what had happened. However, before many forces had time to ask their hands to go down and explore, the huge and incomparable stargazing platform rose directly into the air and was directly printed on the void passage! endless chaotic gas burst out, and the speed of the void passage was increased by a hundred times! "buzz!" the stargazing platform emitted a series of sounds, which could be felt by all the Yin and Yang school students The excitement of the observatory! the endless energy burst is enough to destroy hundreds of stars! under the explosion of the observatory, the virtual channel runs through the galaxies, and all the stars blocking the way of the virtual channel are spared! and the stars in the way of the virtual channel are not spared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 This is a terrible scene, a million feet tall observation platform will directly destroy hundreds of planets in one blow! the whole body is surrounded by strong chaotic air flow, such as the treasure of heaven and earth, suppressing gods and demons! "plop! Plop!" I don''t know when a heartbeat comes from the Star Palace. A seven tips exquisite heart is like the world''s most perfect heart, is fluttering. Each beat is more powerful, as if it is beginning to recover! with the beating of the heart, the terrible star force around is like the tide, which is pulled into the heart under the beating of the heart! only a root of meridians and blood vessels start to spread around the heart! the blood vessels appear purple gold, and the meridians are scattered like vast starry sky Hair a little star awn, let a person infatuated. As time went by, a complete body appeared! the flesh and blood of the whole body began to take shape from scratch! the massive force of stars poured into the body and cooperated with the huge vitality contained in the star shining stone to reshape the body. The soul of the north wind was originally trapped in a dark, unable to feel the passage of time and their own body. The darkness somehow makes it feel at ease and warm. But at this time, the north wind is feeling some fear, and the temperature around is getting colder and colder. A repulsive force rises from the dark space, which is making the soul of the north wind uncontrollable. "Hoo!" maybe it''s the next second, maybe the next moment, there''s a heavy breath in the constellation. "It''s nice to be in control again." For a long time, there was a faint voice in the Star Palace. A strong north wind shock, huge Qi and blood in the sky, around the link in their own body on the purple ribbon fracture. "This body? ! " the north wind was stunned, and his face was shocked! the Qi and blood of this body was so huge that it was more than twice as much as before! not only that, but also the unprecedented perfection of the body! the perfection in all aspects, no matter the flesh and blood, muscles and bones, or blood vessels, was incomparable before! a golden stream of pure Yang Qi and blood was in the meridians Like a river, roaring into the distance! the purple and golden blood veins are like the stars in the sky, shining bright! the flesh and blood are also perfect and incomparable. There is a lot of vitality in the muscles, and the vitality is strong enough to be reborn after amputation! "ten thousand stars!" inexplicably, there is a voice telling the north wind in the dark. When the north wind is stunned, this is the physical fitness of your body. Under the cover of the stars, your strength will be improved in all aspects! not only that, but also the Qi and blood from practice is also pure and incomparable. The north wind quickly took out a piece of clothing from the space ring and put it on, looking at his changes. Qi and blood have been completely transformed into golden pure Yang Qi and blood. The explosive power is incomparably terrible. It takes a hot temperature, such as the flame of the golden black in the sun. It is domineering and fierce! there are two pairs of meridians in the body, and two different kinds of energy run in the two channels without interference. At the next moment, the north wind had no time to carefully examine its changes, and suddenly looked up into the sky! "boom!" a thunderbolt, like the first sound of the earth breaking, resounded through the world! outside, the great powers of the ancient Tianzong and the barbarians looked at this place at the same time! a vast whirlpool suddenly appeared in the high sky! the huge whirlpool was just a short moment It''s millions of meters! it''s dark! it''s already a scorching sun in the sky, but it''s suddenly dark at this moment! in the sky, there are countless stars in the sky, twinkling and falling, and a series of pure and incomparable star power! "hum!" the north wind and the Star Palace tremble, like excited and eager! the faint feeling of the north wind in the high altitude, a gust of energy The breath that comes from the same source is approaching quickly! "this is a peerless person who wants to cross the border to come down!" the powerful look of the Terran and the barbarian looks dignified, and can feel an indescribable breath of vastness crossing the star River at a terrible speed! the terror of this energy is enough to destroy the eternal blue sky! let both the Terrans and the barbarians look at the sky with dignity Br > , even a Sword! countless people watched this shocking scene, and the tower of Tongtian moved for the first time in all ages!Numerous large and small towers are combined to form an indescribable huge sword! from the appearance, this sword is full of cracks, and it seems that it may crack at any time. However, at the moment of the formation of this sword, an indescribable startling edge was revealed! it seems that the Star River will be broken for it! "the sword of Tongtian appears again!" "the last time it appeared was a million years ago, when an empty insect wanted to devour the sky screen star, it caused the change of the Tongtian tower." "I don''t know how powerful the master of this power is. It spans countless galaxies, and it''s so terrible before he arrives." In front of these two forces, people are just like toddlers, vulnerable to a single blow! "chant!" a sword that resounds from the sky and the earth explodes. It is impossible to describe what a huge sword is cutting down into the whirlpool! "click!" under one sword, hundreds of thousands of kilometers of sky are directly broken It seems that Qingjie can''t bear the aftershocks, and the earth sinks directly, and countless creatures fall in the afterwaves. Many of the strong people of the ancient Tianzong are bitter and astringent. This time, they are suffering from a disaster. Many strong people directly grab the mountain where the gate is and leave. At the same time, there are also numerous antiques in the wilderness, protecting all sides. The real battlefield is in the void! The Sky Sword directly cuts through the space and tears out a space passage! "boom!" a burst sound like the collapse of a galaxy rings in the originally silent void, and countless stars are affected and broken! this sound is so grand, so far, so far All living beings are killed by the shock! there should be no sound in the void, but now it appears in violation of common sense! under one blow, countless stars burst! the terrifying broken area covers a large area as many as several galaxies, making this area a forbidden area! after this blow, it is impossible to describe how huge Tongtian swords directly cracked and turned into countless stars Tongtian tower returns to its original place. "Tongtian tower is cracked!" I don''t know who suddenly exclaimed, with unspeakable fear! the reason why tianmuxing has developed to the present stage depends on the Tongtian tower, but now the Tongtian tower is broken, how can we not be afraid. All kinds of powerful eyes are fixed on the top of the tower, and sure enough, no matter which tower it is, there are dense cracks on it! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 "Boom!" on top of a super star in a galaxy unknown how far away from the sky, the observatory suddenly shook, then fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily. The chaotic atmosphere burst out from the whole body of the star watching station is more intense. The heaven and earth are quiet, and even the vigorous wind above the nine days is still! the space around is like being imprisoned, and all the disciples of the Yin and Yang school feel angry! "OK, xingzun, don''t make trouble, there is still a chance." The moon god eyebrows a pick, actually can let the star observation station eat shriveled, it seems that a world is not simple. "Buzz!" the huge Observatory vibrates, like discontent. "The inheritor of the eighth pulse has not really built a stargazing platform. Let''s wait a while." The emperor also opened his mouth, and his voice was full of dignity, just like gods. Only then did the stargazer calm down and breathe. In the long years, the star watching platform has been born with wisdom. When blocked by Tongtian sword, endless anger rises. If it was not for their own power across countless galaxies, which is less than one hundred, how could they have been stopped. And the north wind looks at the sky this scene, the shock in the heart is difficult to describe. The attack of the tower of heaven and the unknown existence is too terrible. If the battlefield were not in the void, the terrible sky and stars would be erased. At the same time, the north wind has a kind of natural intimacy to the other side, with the same source. "Yin Yang family!" the north wind felt the star power in his body and the star palace were cheering, and an idea came out of his mind. Then there was shock. I knew for a long time that yin and Yang were extraordinary, but I didn''t expect to be so terrible! through the vast starry sky, we almost destroyed Tianmu star. But the north wind can feel that this force is not malicious. It seems to be attracted by something, but finally it has to fight with Tongtian sword. But the north wind has a strong premonition in his heart. This huge force is based on his own coordinates and comes across the border. Beifeng''s psychology is somewhat complicated, but he finally shakes his head. Such force is not what he can resist. Similarly, the north wind does not think that he can resist, so it is useless to think so much. "Hum!" the sudden change occurred, and a star force of extremely high quality came down! this star force was just as thick as the arm, but it was chaotic color, and hit the Star Palace of the north wind in a moment! although the number of this force was small, it was actually thousands of times stronger than that of the north wind! under the arrival of this force, all the stars were cheering Cheering! there are countless whirlpools around the Star Palace, which breathe in and out the star force. A layer of chaotic eggshell envelops the Star Palace, in which the Star Palace rises and falls. Br > , the eight layers of the shell of the ten Moon Palace are different, but each one of the eight layers of the moon tower is different! , there are eight layers of shell on the top of the ten moon tower, but each one of the eight layers of the moon tower is different! , the eight "Ding, find a special weapon, pick the star building! (no grade, can continue to grow, the upper limit is unknown, can absorb the power of the stars in the universe, can greatly improve the cultivation of the host at the critical moment, the other effects are unknown.)" A piece of information appears in the north wind''s mind, which makes the north wind ecstatic. "I didn''t expect that getting xingyaoshi this time not only promoted the cultivation of my Yin and Yang family to the peak of the Millennium king, but also built a semi-finished star watching platform!" Beifeng did not expect that the only semi-finished star watching platform could increase his cultivation. But the north wind also has some consternation, I don''t know whether it is good or bad to combine his own star palace with the observatory. But for now, the benefits are greater. Beifeng has gone out of a special road, which is different from the rest of Yin Yang family. The future road needs the north wind to grope forward, but the north wind does not care. Originally, the inheritance of yin and Yang school is the foundation of the foundation, but there is no later realm of practice. Now for the north wind, out of a special road, but to let themselves have more possibilities. The north wind drags the pick Star Building in his hand, and then his heart moves and throws it out! the tower is floating in the air, and a round of bright moon falls off from the octagons of the tower and flashes away in all directions! only a piece of silvery white virtual shadows flash by, and the space is split for it! "boom!" the bottom of the pool is in a mess, but the surrounding stone walls are also in a mess It is extremely hard, but under the attack of the pick Star building, it is like bean curd dregs, and it is directly broken! the water pool shakes directly and then collapses abruptly! "broken!"The north wind looked at countless tons of boulders falling from the sky, without any panic, stretched out his finger toward the star picking tower. "Hum!" the tower slowly rotates, and every time it rotates, there are wisps of Star Force absorbed by it. At this time, under the control of the north wind, the tower suddenly shakes, and the terrible star power bursts into the sky! large pieces of gravel are directly destroyed by the tower, and the whole body of the tower bursts out a circle of ripples, and then the body shape is illusory. The next moment the north wind is already It appears in the valley! it is like a blink of an eye. It directly carries the north wind from nearly 100000 meters underground and appears in the valley! the north wind is smiling at its mouth and feet, and is full of joy at the shrinking star picking tower in his hand. It''s no wonder that the system''s evaluation of this tower is a special magic weapon, and so it is. Originally, the Star Palace is just a realm. It can be regarded as a magic weapon if it is constantly materialized and turned into real objects. But now the north wind is the combination of the Star Palace and the observatory, which has produced a change. "This is the end of the assessment. All the soldiers who participated in the assessment went to Bingcheng." A great voice in the north wind''s mind, let the north wind a Leng. "It''s no wonder that the tiger''s head and tail, which ended this time, have changed so much. I''m afraid that the strong men on the sky screen star can''t sit still." The north wind talks to himself, then turns to leave. And the rest of the survivors also received the notice, one after another a sigh of relief, toward the city of arms. Just now, many people died in the aftermath of the shocking change. Many people were broken in their hearts, which can be said to be useless people. North wind mouth twitch looking at the scene on the way, like the ruins after the end of the day. The earth was torn out of a wide crack, cracks flowing hot magma. Mountains collapsed, rivers changed course, many huge lakes disappeared directly. As if changing the world, everything is strange. It''s just a tiny afterwave. If it''s a little more powerful, I''m afraid the universe will collapse! and apart from the unknown number of galaxies from Tianmu star, there is a broken area with diameter across several galaxies at the center of the battle between the two magic soldiers! in this area, space is broken and cannot be repaired, and it is full of two magic soldiers Even if the powerful emperor enters, there will be ten deaths and no life! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 After this fight, the ancient sky green world can be said to have been directly damaged, and countless human and barbarian people have been killed and injured! under the great power that all these actions can break the galaxy, everything seems so fragile. Rao was informed and went back. Half a month had passed before the magnificent city appeared on the horizon. Looking at this magnificent city, the north wind is also a bit dilapidated. A large section of the city wall has collapsed, and many of the walls have appeared with ferocious cracks. Beifeng took out his identity token when he entered the city. After confirming that it was correct, he entered the city under the gaze of several martial artists in the cave virtual environment. The north wind came back earlier, and many warriors came back from all directions. The soldiers who took part in the examination had a special camp for cultivation. The north wind entered the camp under the guidance of the sergeant and chose a room to live in. There were four voices in the camp. They were all talking about the terrible accident half a month ago. Many people expressed their dismay. They didn''t expect that the Tongtian tower was actually a weapon! only a small number of family members who inherited the ancient family knew it, but they were deeply shocked. The tower is so strong without people''s control. How strong should the master of the tower be? Many warriors have hot eyes and a flame burning in their hearts! because they see the future and hope! even if there is only a chance, these warriors will strive towards this realm! while some of them are lost. Can Warriors really achieve this kind of state that can be called gods and demons by virtue of their practice? Different people have different ways of looking at things. Some people think that the martial arts can achieve this kind of state by virtue of cultivation. Some people deeply doubt themselves, even if they try to practice, but can such a realm be achieved by practice? And all this is not about the north wind, north wind at this time looking at his own eyebrows in the mirror appeared a few black lines. In the mirror, a young man who is as handsome as a God is looking lax, without focus, and in a trance. The young man in the mirror is only fifteen or sixteen years old. He is very beautiful. His black hair is naturally scattered behind his back. The skin is like lanolin and white jade, which can be broken by flicking fingers, making women sweat. To describe it in a poem, Zongzhi''s handsome and beautiful youth, holding a cup of wine and looking at the sky with white eyes, is as bright as a jade tree facing the wind! Beifeng thinks that it is strange that even before, his body can be young by self-cultivation, but his appearance seems to be in his twenties. Beifeng just thinks it''s strange and knows what a great chance it is! it''s not rejuvenation. Changing the old to the young is to cultivate to a certain level, and the body is full of vigorous vitality, so as to maintain the young appearance. No matter how old you are, you can only test yourself. In the process of merging Xingyao stone, the body of Beifeng disappeared directly. Now, this body is remodeled by countless star power and huge vitality in Xingyao stone! this is equivalent to that it is born out of the original body, and the original body is faded! it is like living the second! and the potential of this body is more powerful than the previous one from this point of view, Beifeng is also more interested in this new body! after all, the former body was taken away by the north wind. Although it constantly changes and becomes younger in the practice of Beifeng, it can not hide that the body is nearly 100 years old. The north wind sat cross legged and began to carry Qi and blood. "Shua Shua!" a stream of pure Yang Qi and blood in the body of the north wind quickly washes the body, sending out the sound of rushing rivers. At this time, the body is reborn, just like the congenital Dao fetus, without any impurities! a stream of pure Qi and blood is hidden in the body, and the pure Yang Qi and blood run through and begin to refine the innate Qi in the body! with the refining of the congenital Qi, the golden pure Yang Qi and blood in Beifeng''s body is more and more violent, and the temperature is higher and higher, just like magma! the body of the north wind is more and more violent At the same time, the star power in the north wind''s other meridians is also in operation, starting to absorb the external star force and refine the body! a stream of lavender star power is completely different from the golden pure Yang Qi and blood, and each does not interfere. Beifeng can feel the strength of his body, and has the power to crack mountains and rivers in every move! "it has really reached the limit of the realm of the king of thousands of years. Looking at the ancient and modern times, no one is stronger than me in this realm!" after refining the last trace of innate gas in the body, Beifeng uttered a sigh. This is not the arrogance of the north wind, but self-confidence! how strong are you today? Even you don''t have an intuitive concept! Before that, his own strength was the level of respecting the overlord for thousands of years, not to mention the transformation of the body. The practice of yin and Yang school has reached the peak of the Millennium king. At the same time, his Qi and blood have completely transformed into pure Yang Qi and blood.If you fight with yourself before transformation, the current north wind is enough to crush the former self! "it''s a pity that the innate Qi can''t be preserved and can only be refined." The north wind has some regrets. The innate gas is so precious. Now I am killing the chicken to get the eggs. Everyone has innate Qi in the fetus, but after birth, the innate Qi will quickly dissipate. Some big families will use secret methods to preserve the innate Qi in the baby''s body when it is born. As the baby grows up and begins to practice, this reserved innate Qi is enough to lay a solid foundation for martial arts. But if you want to preserve this innate spirit, the price is not small. Basically, only the lineage in the big family has this treatment. Depending on the cost and the level of the secret method, at most 30% of the innate Qi can be retained. There is also a special Constitution called congenital DaoTi! this constitution is born, and the innate Qi in the body will not pass by with time, but will become more and more huge! once one touches the practice, his cultivation can be described as a thousand li in a day! the Qi and blood cultivated is called congenital Qi and blood, which is extremely pure, tens of times higher than that of the same realm It''s horribly high. In the early stage, there is basically no one who can compete with him in the same realm! after all, one is innate Qi and blood, and the other is acquired from cultivation. In essence, there is a huge gap! only in the later stage will the gap be gradually leveled. After all, after all, the martial arts pursue the postnatal nature after reaching a certain level. Beifeng, a new born body, is just like a baby born from the mother''s body, with abundant innate Qi. However, the north wind does not have the ability to preserve this natural gas. Instead of watching this natural gas polluted or dissipated, it is better to refine it directly. "Cultivation is about to be suppressed." The north wind has been refining the innate Qi in the body for half a month, until this time, it has finally been fully refined. After refining the innate Qi, Beifeng is pure Yang, and its Qi and blood are refined by 30%! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Although pure Yang Qi and blood are only 30% pure, it is not so easy! the pure Yang Qi and blood is already pure and incomparable. A wisp of pure Yang Qi and blood is enough to resist the ordinary martial arts, and a wisp of pure Yang Qi and blood can be tens of times as much as that of ordinary martial arts people! on this basis, we can imagine how difficult it is to make the pure Yang Qi pure again. From this point, we can see how rare the congenital Qi is. This is also the north wind dare to say that throughout the ages, it is estimated that there are few people who are better than themselves in the Millennium King realm! it can be said that the north wind has really reached a limit! the realm of wannianzun is not worth mentioning for Beifeng. If you want to, you can break through it in the next moment. But because of the assessment conditions of the ancient Tianzong, the north wind was stifled. Others try their best not to break through, while the north wind is desperate to suppress the cultivation that will break through. When water overflows, the body is like a vat, and Qi and blood are like water. Now, the Qi and blood of the north wind has filled the water tank, and will diffuse out. But the north wind is hard to suppress, but it will not be long, the cultivation will be a natural breakthrough. At that time, the north wind has only two choices. One is to let go of repression and let the cultivation breakthrough. The water tank filled with water will be bigger enough to hold more water. The second is full of water, but can not overflow, and finally the water tank burst, the foundation collapsed. At that time, Beifeng will not hesitate at all, and will certainly let go of its suppression and let his cultivation break through! although he may not pass the examination, his own foundation is more important than the assessment! at this time, the top 20 forces on Tianmu star gathered together and their faces were heavy. The thirteen supreme families, the five top families, as well as the top leaders of the government and the military alliance, all gathered together. There are 20 people in total. These 20 people are the real masters of the sky screen star. These 20 people are all old monsters who have lived for many years, and their cultivation is terrible! anyone has the power to blow up the planet! but even with such strength, they are just like mole ants under the collision of Tongtian sword and star watching platform. At this time, these forces are to abandon the past suspicion, some of the previous frictions have been suppressed. Because people understand that any power can be destroyed, because it is internal strife. But now it is a disaster, that unknown force across the unknown number of galaxies and tongtianjian almost destroyed the sky star. What if it really came? What kind of resistance? In the face of that kind of power, the power that oneself and others are proud of is simply a joke. It has to be said that human beings are very strange creatures. When they are comfortable, they fight and kill each other, but once there is a threat to everyone, they will report to the group for warmth in an instant. No one knows what the twenty said. An old monster left as if nothing had happened. "Due to some special reasons, the examination ended ahead of time. Now, the top 1000 have passed the examination and become the core disciples of Wangu Tianzong." As time went by, the north wind was practicing in the room on that day. Suddenly, a terrible pressure came upon him, and a cold voice clearly passed into the ears of the north wind. "Ha ha, I''m just in the 1000th place!" "wait, did I hear you wrong? This assessment is over! One thousand people have become the core disciples of Wangu Tianzong! " at this time, a month has passed, and those who should have returned have come back, and those who have not come back may never come back. At this time, people came out of the room one after another, some were happy, others were sad. Especially after the rank of 1000 warriors, is lonely, regret. I hate why I didn''t do my best. Even if I killed one more barbarian, I''m afraid the result would be quite different. We should know that in the past, wangutianzong only recruited a few people to become the core disciples. Although this session is a bit special, many people may not think that there will be more than 20 people! in this case, even if they have passed this test, they will not become one of the last dozens. But now absurdity announced that the examination was over, and there was no follow-up examination. A thousand people became the core disciples of Wangu Tianzong! endless regret took root in many people''s hearts and looked jealously at the joyful warriors around them. "It''s going to change!" "this time, Wangu Tianzong has recruited a full thousand people!" "Oh, I hate the timing of my life, if only the last one was like this." The martial arts of the older generation were also amazed. They didn''t expect that this time, Wangu Tianzong put the conditions of joining the sect so low. If I had put the conditions so low in my assessment, I''m afraid I would be a different picture now. However, more people think that the abnormality of Wangu Tianzong must have something to do with the previous changes, which makes people feel heavy. "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. I don''t know how many people in a thousand can become useful." "It''s natural that my ancestors ordered me to do so. I''ve trained more than 1000 people in the countless years of Tianzong."Absurdity and the moon communicate in secret, and they all see the sadness on each other''s faces. "The first twenty follow me." Looking at the bottom of the horror, it''s just like a bloody beast on the bottom, which makes all the people''s eyebrows frown. Soon, Beifeng and others stood up and were carried away by absurdity. The month left with the rest of the people, leaving a group of soldiers who failed to pass the examination. The north wind and others are carried away by absurdity, directly breaking the void and advancing in the void. No one spoke. The atmosphere was heavy. His face was bloody and disgusting. Time is not long, absurd hand, directly tears the void, out of a dark space. In front of them, a huge mountain appeared in front of everyone, just like a trapped beast, trying to fly to the sky! Beifeng and others smacked their tongue, but in a moment, they had already crossed an unknown distance and appeared in the ancestral residence of Wangu Tianzong. The mountain range is so huge that it can''t be described as magnificent. It''s just like a heaven and earth in the mountains! the two pine trees are tall and straight into the sky! close to each other, you can smell the rosin in the air! the purple and gold pine towers are as huge as houses, hanging on the treetops. There are only a few hundred pine towers on top of the two pines, giving off an attractive fragrance. Just smelling this smell makes one''s mind clear, at the same time, the speed of Qi and blood circulation is also accelerated a lot! green pine needles are everywhere, and each pine needle is like a spear, twinkling with cold light. "As the top 20 in the examination, you have a chance to enter the Tibetan scripture hall, and you can choose one skill." Absurdity leads the way in front of us, and speaks to the people. Along the way, people have been numb. Miraculous drugs can be seen everywhere. Although there are less holy medicines, there are also many. Occasionally, there are fairy medicines on some cliff sides or under old trees. There are many buildings in the mountains, hidden between the mountains and rivers. Along the way, people saw many figures, without exception, with strong breath. But they all salute to the absurd, which makes Beifeng and others shake. The lowest level of cultivation of these people is also in the realm of wannianzun, and their combat power is much stronger than that of ordinary warriors in the same realm. They can be regarded as Tianjiao generation in the outside world, but at this time they can only be the servants of the ancient Tianzong. It can be seen that only a small number of details are enough to frighten people! this is one of the thirteen supreme sects accumulated over the years! this is one of the thirteen supreme sects www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Although wangutianzong has the least number of disciples among the thirteen wushangzong sects, it does not mean that the number of wangutianzong is very small! there are hundreds of thousands of people who serve the core disciples of wangutianzong! these people are the disciples who failed in the examination of wangutianzong in the past, and they are unwilling to leave and stay in the sect. Just like the outer disciples of Wangu Tianzong, they can also accept the teaching of the inner power of Wangu Tianzong. You can also enter the Sutra pavilion to select the skills for making contributions to Wangu Tianzong, and you can also enjoy many blessed places in the ancient Tianzong. However, compared with the core disciples, the outer disciples are more difficult and have to complete the mission of the sect. The reason why it is so difficult to enter wangutianzong is precisely because the cost of training a core disciple is too large! it is so huge that even wangutianzong can not afford it! such an amazing consumption naturally requires a large number of peripheral areas to support the sect! and the treatment these core disciples enjoy is not without cost. When the resources consumed grow up in the future, they should double back feed the clan. That is to say, once you join Wangu Tianzong, you will be burdened with a debt. Of course, not everyone can live to that time, and the loss of this part of resources will also be shared among the rest. However, it does not mean that the core disciples of Wangu Tianzong can freely use the resources in the sect, which is impossible. If you want to get more resources, you need to show your own value. There is no such thing that you don''t need to do things once you join the sect, and there are fixed monthly regulations every month. After all, zongmen is not a charity, it can''t support you in vain. The only welfare for core disciples is to be able to exchange for the largest resources at a lower cost than those from other schools. The ancient Tianzong has a deep foundation, with many magic weapons, medicinal materials, and skills that are not available in the outside world. This is the reason why people want to join the ancient Tianzong! "you only have the chance to choose one skill. The next time you want to choose a skill, you can show your value." The absurdity seems somewhat inhuman, because no one dares to ask more questions. Along the way with a heavy heart to follow the absurd. "After you choose the skills, you have half a year. During this half year, you are safe, but wangutianzong has rules. If you fail, you can only choose two ways. One is to stay in wangutianzong to be an external disciple, and the other is to leave." Absurdity brings a group of people to a nine pagoda and tells them. Suddenly let a person''s heart a tight, all people''s hearts rise a pressure. "Master, is there a limit to the other side''s realm?" Finally, someone couldn''t help asking. "Yes, the challenger''s realm will be more than you wait for a small state." Absurd finish, and then wave, an irresistible force to let the people into the nine pagodas. Hearing the absurd answer, the people are relieved, just a small realm is still within the scope of public acceptance. The 20 people present can be said to be the top group of millions of Tianjiao, naturally full of confidence in themselves. At this time, everyone was in front of a flower, as if through a thin film, and they were shocked to see the scene in front of them. Endless bookshelves! There are rolls of jade carving skills on it. I can''t count how many books there are in the sea of books. At the same time, people also noticed that the space here is much larger than the area of the nine pagodas outside. This is a small space opened up in the tower! at this time, the space is quiet and there is no human shadow. The people looked at each other and were at a loss. "Cough, there are several good seedlings in this group. You are the top 20 in this assessment. You can choose a skill on the third floor." An old voice sounded, accompanied by cough, a small hunchback old man quietly appeared in front of everyone. Everyone''s eyes shrunk, and they didn''t see when the old man appeared, just like standing in front of the public from the beginning to the end! "I''ve met my predecessors." People did not panic, can appear in such an important place, the other party is absolutely the power of the eternal Heaven. "Cough up, old man. In the future, Wangu Tianzong will depend on you. Remember to find the skill and report it here later." The old man youyou and so on opened his mouth and said, then bent down and left slowly. They looked at each other, and then walked upstairs without saying a word. On the second floor, the bookshelves were still huge, but they were much less than those on the first floor.When we got to the third floor, the bookshelves were reduced to thousands. In this way, there are no less than one million ancient books on the bookshelf! the third layer of books are made of a kind of red animal skin, which is enough to ensure that it will not be rotten for tens of thousands of years! on the third floor, Beifeng and others are separated. When leaving, the north wind looked thoughtfully at the red phosphorus covered in the black robe, vaguely felt very familiar. "I think I''ve seen it somewhere." North wind as if thinking, looking at red phosphorus out of the black robe claws. But the north wind did not use the spirit to rashly investigate, after all, this is very impolite behavior. "Well?" At the same time, the north wind also felt a look at himself, full of curiosity, no hostility. The north wind immediately followed this look, but saw a beautiful woman looking at him. When he found out, he showed an unidentified look in his eyes and left. "Who is this woman? I don''t know her. " The north wind is a little strange, but the woman''s look is so strange. It''s like she knew herself for a long time, but she didn''t know her. The north wind left an eye, secretly wrote down the matter, and then turned to a bookshelf to walk. "It''s incredible what kind of chance it is that can make people completely different, just like living a second." At this time, Shuiyun is also a strange face, looking at the north wind did not recognize. Fortunately, we know the name of the north wind, and the information of the rest of the top 20 middle school students has already been known in this period of time. The only exception is Beifeng. When looking at the appearance of this less than double ten years of man, Shuiyun Tianhan was also surprised. The appearance of the north wind has been seen for a long time, and it can''t be disguised. But it just disappeared in the assessment for a period of time. It has changed so much. Walking in the bookshelves in the north wind, there are wisps of fragrance in the air, which makes people feel energetic. Millions of martial arts skills are dazzling. When the north wind comes to a bookshelf, the bookshelf and the north wind system will send a message to explain the skills and skills contained in the bookshelf for the north wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Two voices sounded one after the other, which made people feel very irritable. The difference is that the information from the bookshelf itself is only a general introduction. The sound of the system is more comprehensive, including the characteristics of Qi and blood from practice. The introduction of the system is more detailed. The north wind shakes his head and nods from time to time. But they all passed one by one and did not stop. These books have been applied with arrays, and they can''t be opened at all. As a result, the books will collapse when they are forced to read, so there is no case of recording several skills at the same time. "System, you don''t need to prompt the skills below the target level." Beifeng walked through several bookshelves and shook his head. The sound of the system kept ringing in his mind, which was also very annoying. The north wind sets the conditions, and the martial arts below the level of the head have no promotion effect on themselves. It''s not as good as the skills that you are practicing now. You can''t give full play to your own strength if you are below the level of one. If the skill of cultivation is too low, it may even lead to a decline in the level of pure Yang Qi and blood when breaking through. And the martial arts below the eye level are more like chicken ribs. With this kind of Kung Fu, it is not as important as practicing Xingyiquan. "Ding, find the eight eye level skill, burn the sky in ten days, (after the accomplishment of cultivation, one''s Qi and blood are extremely hot, and ten days of burning the sky and boiling the sea!)" "Ding, discover the three eye level skill, congenital pure Yang skill, (the Qi and blood obtained from practice are extremely pure, and will be transformed into the innate Qi and blood, and the probability is zero.)" Beifeng looks at the introduction of the congenital pure Yang skill, and the corners of his mouth twitch. It is clear that the creator of the skill created it according to the body of the congenital Dao. Although it can make the Qi and blood of practice pure and incomparable, it will never be possible to cultivate the innate Qi and blood by this skill. North wind forehead emerged black line, pull down, at most, that is, some advantages in the early stage, but also mediocre in the later stage. "Ding, I found nine eye level martial arts. Hunyuan hand. " "Ding, find the big day level martial arts, lead the devil." Along the way, Beifeng did not choose any martial arts skills, but he was also shocked by the details of the ancient Tianzong. Although the north wind despises these skills, any one of them is enough to make people break their heads. Some of these skills were created by the ancestors of Wangu Tianzong, some of them were contributed by the children of the big family after they entered Wangu Tianzong, and some of them have been destroyed by Wangu Tianzong for countless years. This is the inside information of a power! just the countless martial arts and skills is enough to make people despair, which is also the inside information of Wangu Tianzong''s confidence to cultivate the strongest young generation! "Ding, found the inflammatory level skill, Guiyuan formula, (incomplete, complete Guiyuan formula is Yan level skill, which can accommodate the integration of heterogeneous forces in the body, and make them merge and change The power of integration is uncertain, and it may be extremely powerful, and it may be useless. " The sound of the system rings in Beifeng''s mind, which makes Beifeng''s feet a meal. This is the highest level skill that he has seen. Unfortunately, it is a incomplete version, and the complete version has reached Yan level! Beifeng understands the value of inflammatory items, which can be said to be incomparable. However, Yan level items have only seen one, which is the star shining stone that has been integrated into the Star Tower. The north wind has come to be interested and can integrate the heterogeneous forces in the body to form a brand-new force. The only uncertainty is the instability after the integration of forces. It can be said that it is full of gambling, and it is possible to step into the sky, or step into hell. However, the evaluation of the system is very high, which shows that even if it is incomplete, I''m afraid that it is not very serious. Otherwise, the system will not give the evaluation of inflammation level. The north wind remembers the location of the bookshelf and walks around the hall. Beifeng is not willing to touch this kind of skill which is full of gambling. At least, Beifeng will not consider it until he finds his own skill. To be fair, Beifeng also feels that he is running out of time now, and he would like to break it into two. Whether it is the practice of yin and Yang, or the cultivation of martial arts, or the cultivation of martial arts, it needs a lot of time to immerse in it. If Guiyuan Jue can integrate the different forces in the body, it is equivalent to letting the north wind spare part of the time to practice the rest of the system to do other things. It''s a pity that Guiyuan Jue is too pitiful. If the power of fusion and mutation is strong, it''s not as good as the pure Yang Qi and blood of oneself now, that''s why you can''t cry. As time goes by, only a few people are left in the third layer, and the rest of them have already selected their skills and left. And the north wind has only left the last shelf has not been checked. "I hope there are some techniques in this bookshelf that can satisfy me." The north wind murmurs to himself. It''s really impossible. He can only choose the formula of returning to yuan. However, the north wind can''t practice. At most, he can refer to the concept."Ding! Found the fire level skill, the cow devil skill! (pure cultivation of the flesh body skill, practice to a high depth, no harm will be added to the body, the King Kong is not bad!" the north wind had no hope, but it was a bright spot at this time. This book is not entirely suitable for you, but it is also barely feasible. Their body itself is more powerful than some demons and beasts who are good at the flesh body. It is a waste of this talent not to practice the physical body skill! although the world is the unity of Qi and blood, few people will be distracted to practice the skill of refining the body after the Millennium king. Because the strong Qi can also warm up the body, even if it is not specialized in cultivating the body, the body will gradually become stronger. Finally, Qi and blood are combined into one, and the increase is not small. However, although such Qi and blood are integrated, it is still dominated by Qi. Because every step forward after the Millennium King requires great efforts. Just like ordinary people, they have spent all their efforts just to live. There is no other mind. It is because after the Millennium King realm, there are two paths, one is Qi, the other is the flesh body, or the other is the flesh body. But Tianjiao goes hand in hand! As for the same realm of Beifeng, it''s hard to find a few people''s Qi and blood to the extreme! Beifeng''s body is extremely terrible. After remodeling, its powerful blood essence and huge vitality in the star shining stone make Beifeng reach the realm of amputation and rebirth! after breaking through the realm of wannianzun, it gives up this advantage, That''s obviously irrational. But willing to give up, give up can get, the same has advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that they need to disperse their energy. They are likely to become masters of everything, but they are not proficient in everything. Moreover, the consumption of resources is far more than that of martial artists in the same level. Naturally, the speed of practice will inevitably decrease due to distraction. It is likely that the same group of martial arts practitioners with you have reached the void state of the cave, and you are still in the state of ten thousand years. The advantage is that the foundation is incomparable, the combat power is terrible, and it is enough to fight in the big territory! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 The north wind pondered for a moment. He was not satisfied with the cultivation of Qi. There must be more precious skills at the upper level, but they are not what I can touch now. If you have to choose a skill, you will damage your foundation after practice. This is what the north wind does not want. In this way, the north wind can choose very few skills. Either it is not in accordance with itself, or it is like Guiyuan Jue, which has various defects. The north wind hesitated again and again, so he had to take the book and go downstairs. "Master, I have chosen." Now that the north wind has chosen, he does not have any hesitation. He goes down to the first floor and says to the old man who is dozing at the door. "Oh, cow demon skill, this is a good skill. It needs to suffer a lot." The old man opened his turbid eyes and looked dying. He said with a smile to the north wind. "Cultivation is like sailing against the current, but how can we sail smoothly?" The north wind respectfully said, already understood this truth. After all, how can a strong strength and a long life be obtained without any reason. "Yes, go ahead. You have a month to remember this book. You can''t spread it out. You can bring it back in a month." The old man''s finger tip appeared a wisp of purple air. He bent his finger to talk about the secret script in the hands of the north wind, and then waved his hand. The north wind was a flower in shape and appeared directly outside the tower. Beifeng is not too surprised. He has known for a long time that this seemingly old man is not simple. After all, the Tibetan Scripture building, which can be regarded as a place with the inside information of a clan, can really be guarded by an old man who has no strength to bind a chicken. "It''s a pity that I don''t accept apprentices anymore." After the north wind left, it seems that the old man''s eyes open and close, there is a faint star disillusionment, a sigh rings. The north wind body appears outside, watching a line of people who enter at the same time with themselves all stand behind the absurd, and immediately stand in the line of people honestly. Time is not long, finally two people also came out. "You have just entered zongmen, and you will have one month''s use time of Qingtian blessed land. Next, ghost car will take you to get familiar with zongmen." After a look at absurdity, he introduces the simple and honest man beside him to the public, and then disappears. As the older generation of zongmen, the strength of absurdity is unfathomable. How can they lead the people to understand zongmen one by one, so they leave directly. "Younger martial brothers and sisters, my name is ghost car. How old are you? Next, I will take you to get the clan welfare and tell you some sect rules." Some people don''t like to talk in front of the car. The crowd hastily returned their gifts without any encouragement. Because the car is not stupid and thick. To be able to stand out in the millions of Tianjiao, whether it is experience, strength, or even luck, can be said to be superior. Although the ghost car seems simple and honest, the people present are not idiots. Being able to become the core disciple of the ancient Tianzong shows that the ghost car must have something special. Not to mention that the ghost car stayed in wangutianzong for more than four years than others. I''m afraid most of the people present are not their opponents! even if the 20 people present are real Tianjiao, isn''t the ghost car Tianjiao? We should know that four years ago, the number of people who took part in the examination was also quite large, and only five people were finally selected! to be able to kill out of thousands of troops is enough to prove that the ghost car is extraordinary! "there are not many rules in the clan, but it is strictly forbidden to kill each other. Even if there is a great hatred, we must have the consent of the elders before we can fight for life and death. This is very important. Don''t make mistakes! the ghost car''s face was a little heavy, and I didn''t know what I thought of. I was frightened in my eyes. People dare not regard it as the wind in the ear, firmly remember. The people also understood that after all, the disciples who had spent a lot of money to cultivate died in fratricidal struggle, and were shameless. "What else, elder martial brother?" One asked. "Nothing else, even if you want to challenge the elder instead." After thinking about it for a while, the ghost car simply said. As soon as this was said, all the people were twitching. It was really uneducated. If they were in other clans, they would have been shot dead. "Elder martial brother, didn''t the patriarch accept me as disciples?" One looks forward to the ghost car. But found the ghost car and many other people look like idiots. Ask that person some don''t understand, why all use this strange look at oneself. "Not to mention that the sect elders rarely accept disciples. When you can stay in the challenge of other disciples in half a year, think about it again." Said the ghost car. But looking at the other side''s confident face, the ghost car shook his head in secret. It''s really naive. Do you really think that the strength of the outer disciples is very weak?The appearance of the ghost car is seen in the eyes of those who are interested in it, which makes people move and feel pressure. Ghost car seems warm, but in fact it keeps a certain distance from the public, unfamiliar but not cold. Obviously, ghost car is not as simple and honest as it looks on the surface. This is not to say that the other side has malicious towards themselves and others, but has not really accepted themselves and others. In other words, the ghost car thinks that many of the 20 people present will be picked off by the disciples. Not to the last moment, I am afraid the ghost car will not really accept themselves and others. There is no lack of intelligent people in Beifeng''s group, who can infer so much information from these details alone. There was some silence in the team. I thought that we could relax for a moment after killing out of thousands of troops. But now it seems that it is far from time to relax. But even if they know the challenge they are going to face, they are still full of confidence in themselves and think that they are the last to stay. If you are full of distrust of yourself, you can''t get to this point. Along the way, I realized that Wangu Tianzong was really too big. There were endless pieces of medicinal fields, among which large pieces of miraculous herbs were planted, and special people were responsible for taking care of them. Even occasionally, you can see a piece of medicine field filled with holy light, accompanied by bursts of visions, it is the holy medicine! along the way, the ghost car seems to be released, talking incessantly, introducing some situations in the ancient Tianzong and some forbidden areas. "Hello, brother ghost car." "Elder martial brother!" along the way, many people stood aside respectfully and said hello to the ghost car, even the martial arts practitioners in the empty cave were no exception. In the face of the Beifeng group of people, originally in front of the ghost car like a group of Mianyang people are hungry for a few days of wolf, eyes full of aggression, looking at their prey. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Beifeng and others are not comfortable in the eyes of these people, but also in their hearts. "The lowest accomplishments of these martial artists are all in the realm of wannianzun! And they are also the examiners who failed in previous sessions." The north wind frowned and thought silently. There is no lack of Tianjiao among these people, and even the existence that was even stronger than ghost car. It''s just that luck is also part of the strength. If you miss the core disciples, it doesn''t mean that these people are not strong! having been in Wangu Tianzong for so many years, he has been working hard all the time to challenge the core disciples and replace them. These people may have some shortcomings at the beginning, but they have already made up for the deficiencies by staying in the ancient Tianzong for so many years and having broad knowledge. It can be said that among the people present, they may not be able to bear the challenge of the disciples from other schools. Not to mention the lower ranking martial arts. It can be imagined that after half a year, a large number of people will be replaced by the disciples of other schools. This is also a carnival feast for the outer disciples! it can be said that opportunities are rare in the ages! originally, in the past, the examination of wangutianzong only took a few people, and few people were able to challenge success, but now it is different! this session is full of 1000 people to become the core disciples of wangutianzong. It can be said that this is the biggest opportunity for the outer disciples, which is far away from the core disciples It''s one step away! it''s easy to imagine how many other disciples would be crazy for this opportunity! "well, don''t surround yourself, there will be opportunities in half a year." The ghost car said without doubt. After the ghost car''s words fell, the unscrupulous eyes were restrained. However, every outsider''s eyes were full of obsession and madness! the ghost car didn''t care. These people had challenged themselves in those years, but they were defeated by them one by one. The ghost car took them into the hinterland of Wangu Tianzong, and a huge palace group appeared in front of them. The palaces are magnificent and impregnable. The whole body is made of Yin-Yang jade, which is indestructible. It is covered with many arrays, and occasionally there is a faint light on it, which makes people feel scared. "Here we are, the mission hall, the contribution hall, and the exchange hall. Basically, all the resources you need can be obtained here." Ghost car introduced to the public. "Mission hall, as the name implies, there are countless tasks, and you can get different number of points when you complete them. In the ancient Tianzong, you can exchange points for spirit stones or even crystal spirit, but you can''t get points from Lingjing." "Points are very important. All the resources you want can be exchanged with points. Even if the points are enough, even the position of the emperor of Tianzong can be exchanged." The ghost car said jokingly at the end. But hearing it in the people''s ears, it made them dizzy. The only thought in my mind is capricious, even the position of the patriarch can be converted to points. However, they were immediately relieved. Even if the ghost car didn''t say so, they could also think that they would like to exchange for the position of the patriarch, and the points must be astronomical! to be able to obtain such huge points is terrifying, and the contribution to the ancient Tianzong is unimaginable. However, it also shows the importance of points! the next contribution hall is to collect all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, and martial arts scripts that are not available in the ancient Tianzong! the contribution of a Book of skills and skills that Wangu Tianzong does not have depends on the degree of its rarity, which can reward different numbers of points. And turning in Tiancai Dibao will also get points. Exchange hall is the place where consumption points can be exchanged for a large number of precious items at a price far below the market price. And these treasures are often beyond the reach of money in the outside world. "The cultivation mode of the ancient Tianzong to the disciples is completely like stocking. Basically, it depends on their own efforts. If it is not for the punishment of killing each other with iron and blood, it will be no different from the people in the devil''s road." Beifeng listened to the introduction of the ghost car, and his mouth twitched. Frankly speaking, in Wangu Tianzong, you can have nothing, but you can''t do without points! without points, you can''t walk without points. Even an ordinary person can become Tianjiao if you have points. You can exchange points for a big medicine to change your qualifications, and you can even ask elders to help you wash your muscles and marrow! in other words, there is no point There are points to fix your paralyzed way. Soon, the people with the ghost car into a side hall, this side hall is very few people, is the place to give the benefits of the new disciples. "Elder Mo, elder Mo, come out to meet the guests!" the hall is dark, and Rao shibeifeng and others can''t see clearly, and they can''t feel the breath of any strangers. As soon as they enter the door, the ghost car screams. North wind and others face a black, can not help but have a kind of impulse to cover the face to leave, what is called to come out to pick up guests? ! in the end, are you in the ancestral gate or the brothel! North wind and others have no voice, a few steps away from the ghost car, a pair of do not know his appearance.Water cloud days cold several women is light spat. "Ghost car, you''re shouting. Believe it or not, I''ll eat you." A voice full of air came, accompanied by a burst of friction, the hair on the back of all the people on the scene stood up, and a great terror rose in the heart, and the body was a little stiff. The feeling of fear became stronger and stronger, and even a layer of sweat appeared on people''s faces. A few drops of sweat flowed into the eyes, but the north wind did not wipe it. He looked at the front motionless, and his blood was ready to move. "Elder Mo, don''t frighten the new man." A wry smile appeared on the ghost car''s face and said. When the words fall, the breath of terror disappears, and people''s Qi and blood can no longer be suppressed, and they rise to the sky! "eh? This is a very good new generation. " "Unfortunately, no one can stop me!" "this is my chance. If you miss this time, you will never have another chance." After the Qi and blood of Beifeng and others lost their control, they could not help but rush into the sky. Many people felt it and looked up at it. Among them, Qi and blood of the seven channels are the most huge, and even many of them notice that the disciples of other schools have deliberately avoided it. "Well, there are a few kids who are not bad this year. They are better than your one." A joking voice sounded, and then a head appeared in front of the crowd. "Qilin!" Beifeng exclaimed in his heart, and the whole picture of this creature was exposed in front of the public. Beifeng was shocked. Qilin is the favorite of auspicious gods, and it is the master of peace and longevity! the creature that appears in front of the north wind is as black as ink. Its dragon head, horse body, dragon scale and tail hair stretch like a dragon tail! from its external shape, it integrates lion head, deer horn, tiger eye, elk body, dragon scale and oxtail; its tail hair is like a dragon tail, with a horn with meat. The unicorn is one of the five sacred things in its original world! birds respect Phoenix, while animals respect Kirin! in the world, birds and animals respect Phoenix www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Beifeng''s heart vibrates. It''s a unicorn, one of the five sacred! once grown up, it''s extremely frightening! only one of the sanctity in Chinese mythology originally appeared in Beifeng''s eyes, bringing shock to Beifeng that can''t be described in words. Although the rest of us don''t know what the origin of this creature is, the horrible smell just now makes people understand that the strength of this creature is unimaginable! "I have met elder Mo!" many disciples saluted respectfully, but did not see the ghost car. Although the words were light, they were very respectful? "This is your welfare. Make good use of it. There won''t be such a good opportunity in the future." "Well, don''t disturb me. I''ll go to sleep first." Mo Qilin lazily throws out 20 space rings, and then moves his huge body into the darkness. People directly put their own brand in the space ring, and their mental power penetrates into it and wants to see what there is. "Well? It''s a lot of space, but what''s all this stuff? " "Is this a bunch of bone sticks?" "Mine is a pile of clothes "You''re all right. I''m just a bunch of weeds in my ring." After probing into it, the people are all sluggish. What are these special things! "Lihuojing!" "Tianshen liquid, baiguoqing!" "what a big handwriting, this is an ancestral medicine!" "what I have is a skill, hoarseness, and domineering skill." People in the field exclaimed, some of them exclaimed because the items contained in the space ring were too rubbish, while some people exclaimed because the items contained in the space ring were too good. After the words were uttered, the audience was wide eyed. "Why do you have such good resources in the space ring? Mine is a bunch of bones and sticks." "I''m afraid I didn''t join a fake Wangu Tianzong Many people said quietly. "This is a pine nut. It has a mysterious breath and a drop of blood." The north wind opens the ring of space, and the spirit penetrates into it. To the surprise of the north wind, there were only three items. A basketball sized pine nut is purple and gold, emitting glittering and translucent light, surrounded by a mysterious atmosphere. Another object is a drop of blood the size of an egg. The blood is as black as ink and emits the fluctuation of Qi and blood like the scorching sun. The blood is not unchangeable and changes its shape all the time, including the animals in the world. In addition, it is a jade plate with the word Qingtian written on it. "Is this pine nut made from those two pine trees? And this drop of blood, just a drop of blood, is so amazing. Isn''t it from this Black Unicorn that changes the world''s animals? " The heart of the north wind is beating. Although there are only two kinds of them, the value is amazing! any one of them can make people break their heads! some faces are black. The so-called clan welfare is the weeds and bone sticks that we don''t know where to get them? The ghost car was horrified by these people''s resentful eyes and stepped back two steps. "Cough, it''s like this. The so-called clan welfare is decided by elder mo. if elder Mo looks good to you, he may even give you the gods that make the elder greedy. If you don''t like it..." Ghost car clear throat, some embarrassed to say, said finally decisively shut up. Obviously, if you don''t like it, you can get what you have now. "Blame me? All blame me? Blame me for everything? ! " this sentence comes out of everyone''s mind, which makes them feel like a dog. Cooperation is to see people prescribe medicine... What else is the standard that does not look good? Now people feel very aggrieved, what do not know to be looked down upon. The rest of them were very happy. Fortunately, they were taken by the elder Mo, or they would have to cry blind now. "Elder martial brother, is elder Mo so willful that he doesn''t care?" One asked, looking at the ghost car with a little expectant look. "It''s entirely up to elder Mo to decide. It''s no use when the patriarch comes." Looking at the man''s expectant eyes, the ghost car murmured. After the question was answered, the man''s face suddenly collapsed. What else could he do? He thought it was bad luck. The ghost car looked at a crowd of people with angry faces. The corners of his mouth twitched and he thought silently. Should we tell these simple younger martial brothers and sisters that the patriarch came to ask elder Mo for theory, but he was beaten up? If you want revenge, I don''t think about it in this life. Wash and go to bed early. "What did you get back then?" One asked. "Oh, what I got was a piece of white blood essence."The ghost car said honestly. "Hiss!" the person who dragged the ghost car into the water was stunned. You didn''t play cards according to common sense... How can you make elder Mo look good... Everyone looked at each other and agreed that there must be a black curtain in it! "now that the welfare has been received, the elder martial brother will take you to the hall of heroes and souls." The ghost car directly digs the topic and leaves with a group of cute new people. "Yinghun hall, as its name implies, contains the ranking of the ancestors since the establishment of Tianzong, as well as the life cards of the living." The ghost car stopped in front of a towering hall and introduced it to a group of people. Then he took out a jade card and swayed to a stone lion with three spikes on its head at the gate of the hall. Beifeng and his party clearly saw that they were like dead things. The stone lion''s eyes suddenly opened without any breath. An indescribable breath flashed away, fast enough to make people think it was an illusion. But Beifeng and others don''t think this is an illusion. The stone lion, which looks like a dead thing, is clearly a monster with terrible strength! the ghost car should go to the Palace first. Beifeng and others have a look at each other and come forward bravely. When passing by the stone lion, Beifeng and others couldn''t help their hair. It was clear that the stone lion closed his eyes, but people still felt that there was a kind of real vision sweeping over the spirits and bodies of the people. "Elder martial brother, is this?" People''s faces were not very good-looking, especially a few female disciples. Even more red on his face, he couldn''t help but want to make a move. "Don''t worry. This is a puppet. It has no sense of mind. It is guarding the hall of heroes and souls to prevent the ancestors from being disturbed. Just now, this puppet was also investigating your identity." Ghost car is the past person, naturally understand what people are thinking, smile and explain. After hearing the explanation of the ghost car, people''s faces improved a little, but some of the female disciples were still not good-looking. Exposed to this vision, they felt as if they were all looked at, and there was no secret. "High priest, there are twenty of the most outstanding disciples in this group." After entering the hall, there is no darkness and gloom that people imagine. On the contrary, the hall is sacred, full of solemnity and solemnity set off by oil lamps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 "Oh." In the hall, I felt a solemn voice. An old man, dressed in a blue robe and covered with mysterious patterns on his skin, stooped and walked out slowly. The speed of the old man is obviously slow, which can make people see clearly. However, every step of the old man seems to disappear into the space, and the next one appears in the eyes of everyone. The old man is very old. His snow-white hair is clean and tidy. There are several bright red feathers in his hair. "Take out the jade card." The old man''s voice was hoarse and incomparable. A pair of eyes seemed to have no focal length, like wandering in the sky. People quickly put the space ring in that piece of jade pendant written on Qingtian and respectfully handed it to the old man. At the next moment, the old man appeared in front of everyone like dozens of people! a sharp finger stretched out, and the nail was as sharp as a needle, dark as a needle, and pierced into people''s hearts! unexpectedly, the finger pierced into the hearts of people, but did not tear the flesh and blood, as if the fingers disappeared directly. The next moment, the public reaction, cold sweat DC. Twenty drops of different colors of blood floated in front of the old man. Obviously, the fluctuation of a few drops of blood is more powerful, like the sun in the stars! it is clear that there is no wound on the body, but the blood is taken out, and the body is like nothingness, and it is directly passed through by the old man''s fingers. "All right, step back." The old man coughed twice and waved his hand at twenty drops of blood of different colors. The blood was immediately divided into two parts, half of which sank into the jade pendant in front of everyone. At the moment when the blood enters the jade pendant, they immediately have a strange feeling about the jade pendant in front of them. The jade pendant in front of them is connected with themselves, just like a part of the body! "send off the high priest." Ghost car to the old man''s rickety back a deep worship, and then with a group of people left. "Just to set up a life card for you. This life card contains half a drop of your blood essence, which can detect your life and death. In addition, if you wait for misfortune to fall outside, you can also find out your last moment through the life card." The ghost car explained to the crowd. Beifeng got it. Frankly speaking, this life card is for revenge. However, it also shows the attitude of Wangu Tianzong: protect the short! even if you are dead, as long as the life card is still there, you can reproduce the scene before death through secret method! as long as the murderer is highly skilled and can not perform the secret arts, it is impossible to escape the tracking of Wangu Tianzong! "in addition, you know the use of this jade pendant. This is your identity token, which is in Wan Wan In ancient Tianzong, all points and exchange should use this jade pendant. In addition, you can communicate with people of the same clan through this jade pendant. At last, you will have a month''s chance to use Qingtian blessed land, which is also stored in the jade pendant. " The ghost car told the people, and then took the party to the residence. "This is the place where you wait for half a year to practice. I''ll go first. As for the rest, the jade pendant has an explanation." Ghost car with people stopped in a valley, far away buildings, although not too magnificent, but also very extraordinary. There is a layer of white fog floating around these buildings, which makes these buildings as if they were in the clouds, like a heavenly palace! "thank you very much, elder martial brother." Beifeng and others salute the ghost car. "You''re welcome. It''s also a task. It''s the first time I''ve taken such an easy task." Ghost car honest smile, and then waved, turned away. Then they entered the valley. There are groups of buildings in the valley, and the north wind and others can understand the mystery of it! Where is the white fog around? It is clearly the aura gathered by the array! it is only because the aura is too rich that it condenses into fog! the aura here is more than ten times that of the outside world, and the effect is extraordinary if you practice here for a long time. Most of them are empty, only a few are occupied. People did not fight for it. The aura was almost the same, and there were many buildings to live in. So that all the people were separated to find their favorite courtyard. The north wind looks around and finally goes deep into the valley. Many of their secrets, in the absence of sufficient strength, exposed is a disaster. It''s north wind and doesn''t plan to live in dense places. Another is that the north wind does not adapt to the nature of communication, prefer to be quiet. All the way to the valley, the surrounding buildings began to sparse. Elegant courtyards appear in front of the north wind, but the north wind is still not satisfied, and continues to walk towards the deep. Why? You really passed the examination! " suddenly, a voice sounded with surprise. A burly man came towards the north wind, looking surprised."I''ve seen you, elder martial brother. Thank you for taking me to the door." North wind mouth exposed a smile, to the visitors line a salute. Xie shisan was very surprised at this time, and his face was still full of doubts. "Don''t thank me. If you pass the examination, you will be most grateful to me. If the person I recommend passes the assessment, I can also get corresponding points, but how can you..." Xie shisan didn''t care. He didn''t know who to thank. It''s true that he gave Beifeng this opportunity. However, Beifeng''s passing the examination also brought him rich points. At this time, Xie shisan stopped talking and didn''t know how to say it. "Elder martial brother, are you wondering my face?" The north wind laughed and said with disapproval. "Yes, if it wasn''t for my breath in your assessment certificate, I wouldn''t recognize you. Is that your true face?" Xie''s face was muddled. When he first saw the north wind, he was not like this. "It''s hard to say. It''s just chance." The north wind laughed and did not say much. But Xie shisan is a little envious at most, but he has no other ideas. According to the regulations of Tianzong, killing each other will be severely punished. It''s better to die than to be strict. In addition, no one is allowed to ask about the opportunities of the disciples. Not to mention seizing the opportunity of the other party. Once discovered, even the patriarch will encounter great difficulties. The purpose of wangutianzong is that you can rob and seize other people''s resources and opportunities. Wangutianzong will wipe your ass for you, but you can''t fight against the disciples of the same sect. "By the way, younger martial brother, this is not the place for your new disciples to come." Beifeng''s words changed Xie shisan''s face. He took a deep look at Beifeng, but did not ask more questions. Instead, he diverted the topic. Xie shisan understood that this was not an ordinary coincidence. It was certainly extraordinary to be able to make such a big change, but there was no other meaning. "Well?" The north wind is a little puzzled and looks at Xie shisan. "Younger martial brother, you haven''t checked the information in the identity token, have you?" Xie shisan looked at the confused north wind and said definitely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 The north wind thought a move, picked up the jade pendant and put it on his forehead, and his mind sank into it. Xie shisan will not say this for no reason. He must have something he doesn''t know. "Boom!" the idea of the north wind just penetrated into the jade pendant, and a torrent of information burst into the north wind''s mind! the spirit of the north wind is huge, far more than the martial arts of the same level. So this flood of information is nothing to the north wind. Only a moment later, the north wind had fully accepted the message. Don''t look at the ghost car to tell people, only one can not kill each other. But that''s the core. The rest of the precautions are in the jade pendant. At the same time, Beifeng also understands why Xie shisan said that this is not a place for new disciples to enter. This is the residence of the old disciple. Although there is no explicit stipulation, it is still a conventional one. This is not the residence of the new disciples. North wind took a look around, a single courtyard sparsely distributed. They are far away from each other and the environment is comfortable. The aura of this place is no stronger than that of the outside world, but it is better than quietness. "Since there is no definite regulation in zongmen, I have to live here." The north wind smiles and says to Xie shisan. "Then you should be prepared to get into trouble. Although you can''t kill yourself, it''s inevitable to get hurt." Xie shisan took a look at the north wind, noticed the persistence in the eyes of the north wind, and did not open his mouth to persuade. After all, the friendship with Beifeng is not deep. It''s just a coincidence. It was Ezer 13 who did not speak much to the north wind, lest it should be evil. "Elder martial brother, I''ll leave first. After finding a suitable place to live, I''ll ask you to have a good time." The north wind saluted Xie shisan and then left. Xie shisan looked at the back of the north wind and shook his head. When he came here, he thought it was outside? It takes a lot of hard work to be too arrogant, genius? There is never a lack of Tianzong. After leaving Xie 13, the north wind went deep. Although there are few disciples of Tianzong, there are many courtyards. North wind has not found a satisfactory place. "Boom!" a deafening sound is faintly heard, and the north wind is walking along the place where the sound comes from, and the eyes are bright after the corner! a huge and incomparable peak appears in front of you, which can be called the highest main peak in this mountain range! the mountain peak is like a Dragon Ridge. Straight and strong! it exudes a faint pressure, and most of the mountain peaks are hidden in the clouds. single machine is just a part of the display. a waterfall with a width of tens of meters from the top of the mountain falls down into the cold pool below. splashes large quantities of water and white bubbles. In the cold pool, some unknown golden red fish, no matter the size of a finger, are extraordinary. They jump up from the pool and go to the upstream of the waterfall! "chant!" "Li!" "roar!" the vegetation around the cold pool is abundant. Many fantastic birds and animals drink here, and their eyes are full of amazing spirituality. looked up and looked at the cold house. Hundreds of meters away, a courtyard was built. There were two huge Wutong trees on top of the gate. There are musical instruments coming out of it. If not, people can''t help but want to find out. "Unfortunately, someone lives." The north wind looked around, some regret, this place is very in line with his own mind, but there is a master. "Well? There''s a courtyard up there? " The north wind inadvertently looked up, but found hundreds of feet away from the ground, there is a cornice showing a corner. As soon as the eyes of the north wind brighten and the feet gently touch, the body is like a head of ROC, rising from the sky! "it''s really a paradise!" the north wind soared up and landed on the platform hundreds of feet high. He looked at the courtyard in front of him, and let the north wind sigh uncontrollably. A natural platform appears in front of the north wind, and the ground is uneven, covered with shrubs and several unknown wild flowers. The waterfall, like a sword, falls from the corner, and the sound is even smaller than listening to it under the pool. A two-story attic appears in front of the north wind. The loft is small and not exquisite, but it has a poetic flavor. On the edge of the platform grew a pine, which was very old and was not a spiritual tree. The fruit it produced was ordinary, but it was very big. The green pine needles are covered with drops of water from time to time. There are birds singing in the mountains. The north wind is smiling. I''m really satisfied with this place. The only worry is that there are already people living here.North wind with a nervous mood, to the attic. "Hum!" there was a strange noise, and a transparent barrier was raised a hundred meters away from the attic. A small resistance, which made the north wind unable to resist, slowly pushed the north wind away! the idea of the north wind moved and offered a jade pendant. Jade pendant emits blue light, like a round of blue sun, soft light blooms three meters. "Hum!" the jade pendant is printed on the transparent barrier, and the whole transparent color barrier is rendered with a layer of cyan luster. "Click!" silently, the transparent light curtain disappears, and the north wind is not surprised but happy. This shows that there is no residence here, because if someone else, their jade pendant will be directly opened. In addition to myself, no one can enter the courtyard without permission. If you want to break the array around with brute force, even the powerful emperor can''t do it! the north wind takes back the jade pendant and goes forward again. This time, the light curtain does not appear, so that the north wind can enter it smoothly. When the north wind jade plate is printed on the top, the array has recorded the breath of the north wind. No one can enter it except for the permission of the north wind. When the north wind enters the attic, under the mountain peak, beside the cold pool, in a courtyard, a woman in a purple and white skirt is standing in the courtyard full of golden lotus flowers, with a bamboo Xiao on her lips. A woman''s long hair was tied in the back of her head with a white ribbon at random, and her skirt fluttered in the wind, like the goddess of Luo! a sound like the sound of the road sounded from the bamboo Xiao, and white spirit fish came out of the water, opened their mouths and looked at the woman. "Bang!" at the next moment, the breath of a woman like a banished immortal is gone, and the green bamboo Xiao in her hand disappears inch by inch, turns into powder and disappears in the world. The woman''s Qi and blood burst out like a vast ocean, unfathomable, and a series of strange phenomena appeared all over her body! there are golden lotus flowers blooming and disillusioned! "who is it?" At the next moment, the woman''s breath was dormant, and the vision disappeared, just like all the illusions seen just now. The woman looked up at the sky, her eyes twinkled with splendor, and her vermilion lips lit up, sending out a thought-provoking discourse. "Well? Who is it? Is it the sound of the piano? " "How brave, want to suppress everyone to the top, asked me no birth?" The Qi and blood of all walks of life soared into the sky, shaking all sides, accompanied by a roar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Many people have burst out a sense of terror, and even some strong people with holes and empty situations! "what''s the matter? Why are they angry "What''s wrong with you, elder martial sister?" Many people were stunned to ask the side of the sudden anger of the elder martial brothers and sisters. "I''ll see who has the guts." "It''s interesting. Who can hold me down?" A lot of breath is terrible, just like the strong man who came into the world of demons to drive to a place. The north wind entered the attic at this time and was in a good mood. In the attic, as in appearance, there is no other hole. However, it makes ordinary people feel at home. There was no dust, and there was only a small table in the living room, which could hold only two or three people. There was nothing else but a set of tea sets on the table. The attic is not big, in addition to the living room, there is only a study, and a master bedroom, there is an extended platform. In the study, two bookshelves juxtaposed, can smell a faint smell of ink. The north wind pulled out one book at random. The book was yellow, and it was not a secret book of martial arts, but some books recording anecdotes. Several pieces of black with dark gold in the ink block neatly placed on the desk, a pair of inkstone streamed, not ordinary products. Several purple and gold brushes of different sizes emit subtle energy fluctuations. Near the window, a Guqin is displayed on the shelf. This Qin is very simple. At a glance, you can see all kinds of human activities passing through its body. A sense of the vicissitudes of history is pounding, which makes people fall into illusion. The sound of the piano is brown, like the color after the blood dried up, and the exquisite patterns are carved on the top. The strings are transparent, like crystal. Although the study is small, it has five internal organs. "Zheng!" the north wind gently stretched out his finger and brushed the strings, and suddenly a sound like fighting in war sounded, full of killing! "good Qin!" the north wind praised it, and the sound was not even murmuring, such as the sword coming out of its sheath and clanging. "Creak!" the north wind pushes open the window, and you can have a panoramic view of the distant scenery. Entering the master bedroom, the snow-white quilt cover is neat and tidy, also does not contaminate the dust, as if someone cleaned every day. After entering the attic, not far away the deafening sound of the waterfall disappeared, very quiet. Under the cliff, in front of the courtyard beside the cold pool, a man with a masculine face and a righteous face arrived, and the aura of terror rippled the void. "Elder martial sister, please come out and see you." Bai Yazi''s face was not good-looking, and his breath was ready to move. "Baiyazi, what are you doing here?" There was no sound. The gate of the courtyard opened and an ethereal voice came out. The sound is like the blue in the empty valley, which makes people feel quiet unconsciously. "I''ve met you, elder martial brothers!" one after another of the huge breath of human figures across the sky, such as the scorching sun, landing outside the courtyard where the music of the piano is played. All eyes flash a touch of amazement. In the field, there are 11 people standing at the front, each of them is extremely terrifying, and the lowest level of cultivation is in the void of cave! and in the rear, hundreds of people have gathered outside a small courtyard! among them, there are dozens of core disciples, and the rest are some outstanding external disciples, all of whom are heard of Come on. There was something wrong with the atmosphere in the field. It was very silent. The top 11 people did not speak, and the other core disciples and outer disciples did not open their mouths. Standing on the side from a distance, Xie shisan and ghost car were also among them. At this time, eleven people glared at each other, and the atmosphere was strange. "I''m waiting here. Who''s that up there?" Finally, the silence was broken. As soon as this remark was uttered, the faces of the other ten people could not hang. Only the other ten people can be regarded as opponents. Originally, one of them had a breakthrough this time, but now they are all here. Who is the person above? Then there was anger and a sense of provocation. If it is one of the other ten people, it will not be so angry. After all, they all agree with this strength. But now that the top 11 are all here, who is the top one? Dare to directly ascend to the top of the throne, is this not to put oneself and others in the eye? "Just go up and see." "Interesting. I''m going to see which younger martial brother it is." "I don''t know who gave him confidence?" Eleven people in the field couldn''t hang on their faces and opened their mouths one after another. "Who has such courage? Who doesn''t know? Elder martial brother wusheng and others have been fighting for several years for the position of the eldest martial brother, and no one is against anyone.""There''s a good play to see." From time to time, he looked up and whispered to the disciples. "Let''s go and see who has the confidence to hold me down." Bai Ya Zi said in a cold voice, and rose up first. The rest were not willing to be outdone and rose to the sky. On this main peak, two middle-aged people sit cross legged and play chess. One of the middle-aged people is full of white hair and has a faint feeling. He looks up at the mountain below! "eh? Interesting, this little guy has a lot of courage "Well, if you have courage, you are a fool. If you don''t know the situation clearly, you dare to mess around." Another middle-aged man seems to blame, but in fact his eyes are with a smile, like to see its success. "Well?" The middle-aged man who spoke earlier turned around and looked at the disordered pieces on the chessboard with a bitter smile. The pieces in his hands did not know where to go. But the cold faced middle-aged man avoided his eyes. "Come out!" a burst of roar, deafening, even over the nearby roaring waterfall sound! a circle of sound waves spread from Bai Yazi''s mouth to all around, frightening ghosts and gods. "Hum!" a layer of sky curtain emerges, allowing the sound waves to hit on it without moving. The surrounding shrubs burst directly under the sound wave, and the grass and wood scraps were splashed everywhere. The north wind frowned and came out of the attic. "I''ve met all the senior brothers and sisters." The north wind opened the array and came out of it. He looked at a group of bad people and saluted. "Who are you?" When he saw the north wind coming out of it, Bai Yazi was also in a daze. He had an idea in his mind. Who is this? Not only Bai Yazi, but the rest of the people were also confused and had no impression of the north wind. "Get out of here by yourself. This is not the place for you to stay." Wu Sheng feels the breath of the north wind, frowns, and then says in a cold voice. "New man?" Yao demon gently licked his lips with his tongue, and then said in doubt. "Elder martial brother, this is the place where there is no owner. Why can''t I live here?" The north wind looked at a group of people, did not shrink back, looked directly at the people''s eyes, said calmly. "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, this person is a new disciple, don''t understand the meaning of this residence." "Younger martial brother, only the elder martial brother or elder sister is eligible to live here." Ghost car and Xie thirteen two people as if to see the ghost, ghost car stood out first to Qin Yin and others line a salute, and then the corners of the mouth twitch to the north wind said. The ghost car is thinking that you are going to do something! this younger martial brother doesn''t play cards according to the routine. The other new disciples choose their own residence on the periphery of the valley honestly. This younger martial brother has a good vision and chooses this residence directly. However, the significance of this residence is not ordinary. Although there are no clear regulations, the residence of the elder martial brothers and sisters in all dynasties is here! over time, a habitual thinking has naturally formed among the disciples of all ages. This building represents an identity, which is superior to the rest of the disciples. Although this place is not the best, it has a different meaning. It represents the strongest one among the disciples. No one can bear the pressure of such an unknown disciple as Beifeng on his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Beifeng''s expression is a little dull. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he offends all the old disciples? But let the north wind leave here, the north wind is also reluctant. "Elder martial brother ghost car, the clan has never stipulated that only the elder martial brother or elder martial sister can live here." Beifeng''s expression on his face returned to normal. He didn''t know what he was thinking and asked. "Younger martial brother, don''t listen to advice. You can''t live here." Ghost car a black line, how can not see that this person is a dead brain. "Ghost car, get out of the way. It seems that our younger martial brother is determined." Xie shisan frowned. He had a good personal relationship with the ghost car. He noticed that the faces of the eleven elder martial brothers were not good-looking, so he immediately said to the ghost car. "Well, younger martial brother, you should take care of yourself." The ghost car shakes its head. Although it can''t kill each other, there is no problem in suppressing you. As long as you don''t waste a person''s Daoji, they are all within the permission of the clan. "Do you want to be a senior brother?" No one step forward, the breath of terror rose from the sky and fell on the north wind. "Hum!" the north wind snorted and retreated for seven or eight steps. Each step was trampled on the ground with deep footprints. A ray of purple and gold blood from the mouth of the north wind overflow. Even if the north wind is strong, wusheng is two big realms higher than the north wind! the north wind is silent, offering a jade pendant on the attic, but he does not go back. "I don''t know the height of the earth." A person ridicules, looking at the north wind body far away. The disciples in the field left one after another. They thought they could see a fight between the dragon and the tiger, but they saw a black dragon. The strongest eleven also left one after another. They couldn''t hold their faces. They thought that the other ten had made a breakthrough and wanted to suppress the others at one fell swoop, so they rushed over. But in the end, it was found that there was a black dragon, which made a group of people make full use of their strength, but they punched cotton with one punch. "I''ll get it back." North wind is not half decadent, eyes in the flow of light, full of fighting spirit. "I''ve met the elder, and I want to use the heaven and earth." According to the information from the jade pendant, the north wind climbed several peaks and came to the valley under a big mountain. In the valley, streamers of light flashed past, sending out the breath of terror, and were shrouded in the array. At the mouth of the valley, a young man teased a mangy dog with a bone lazily. The north wind did not look down on it at all, and said respectfully. "Boo Hoo!" the mangy dog made an attack on the north wind, as if warning the north wind not to hit its bones. "Give me the identity token. You have a month''s time for Qingtian, how many days will you use this time?" Qingyang looked up at the north wind, his eyes flashed a different color, the foundation of this son is really unheard of. "All use!" Beifeng has no hesitation, and it''s time to prepare for breakthroughs. "Well, go in." Qingyang looks at the jade pendant a little, then throws it back to the north wind, and continues to tease the mangy dog at his feet with his bones. The north wind made a salute and then walked towards the valley. Just walked into the valley, the north wind suddenly saw a flower in front of him, and then came to a training room. The temperature in this training room is very high, and the walls around it are sky blue! wisps of blue air reverberate in the practice room. "Is this the land of heaven and fortune?" The north wind stretched out his fingers, and his fingertips were full of blue mist. The north wind does not know where he is now. He has obviously passed the space transmission just now. Maybe he is not in the eternal blue sky world. The north wind moves the skill and begins to practice. As soon as the Qi and blood are transferred, a wisp of blue mist in the training room enters the body of the north wind! "Zizi!" a sound comes from the north wind''s body. The blue fog is like a flame, burning the Qi and blood in the north wind! but the Qi and blood in the north wind is too strong and of high quality The blood loss was minimal. "The blue air flow can help the martial arts purify Qi and blood and turn it into higher energy. At the same time, it also has a very good nourishing effect on the spirit. The body is also promoted by this wisp of fog." The north wind breathed in a wisp of blue fog and then stopped, until this wisp of blue fog was exhausted in the body, the north wind did not open his eyes. The effect of this blue mist is like ten thousand essential oils, which can help the martial arts in all aspects. It takes a lot of time to polish and purify the Qi and blood in the body for ordinary martial artists to be promoted to wannianzun. At the same time, we should have a mellow spirit and a strong physique to have a better chance to break through.But now the cyan fog can wirelessly shorten that time. When the north wind''s idea moved, a fishing rod appeared in his hand, and then the north wind threw the hook out! at the place where the hook landed, a space passage opened soundlessly and was incomparably stable. "System, exclude all items except Gongfa! Don''t think about it below Dayi level!" Beifeng sets conditions in his mind, leaving only the skills. The most urgent thing for Beifeng is to have a skill that is in line with its own, but it is not so urgent for other resources. In the different world, on a vast square of white marble, there is a statue of a dragon several kilometers long. A middle-aged man with white hair is left behind and independent. Standing on the dragon head, his clothes are windless and automatic. He has snow-white hair, but he looks like a middle-aged man, which makes people feel strange. However, the combination of the two has a kind of magic that people take for granted. Under the statue of the dragon stands tens of thousands of students in uniform clothes, their swords are at full blast and their weapons are showing. "Even if the world repels me, I''ve been waiting for this day for 300 years." Middle aged people stand on the dragon head, and this piece of heaven and earth is out of tune, the sky in a row of thunder swam, but there is not a thunder down, as if in fear. "This world is too small. I haven''t made any progress in the past three hundred years. I trained you to bring pressure on me and let me break the shackles. But you didn''t disappoint me, and I have to face up to it." The voice of middle-aged people is getting louder and louder, and eventually the whole world is reverberating! "the world''s first, today is your death time!" "today''s World War I, regardless of win or loss, is only divided into life and death!" a series of whistling sound came, several figures directly stood in the air, looking at the world''s number one eyes full of complexity. Tens of thousands of students in standard clothes below looked at several figures in the sky that sent out terrible waves. However, after seeing the middle-aged people with snow-white hair, the fury disappeared, showing fanaticism in their eyes. "No.1 in the world, because of your selfish desire, the people in the whole world are in dire straits, and natural disasters continue to occur. Today we are going to wipe out the evils of the people!" "the whole world is against you. What do you want to fight with us?" "kill! Kill!" the sound of shaking earth and mountains came, and a cloud of smoke rose in the distance, covering the sky and the sun, and hundreds of thousands of troops surrounded by murderous force! "master, let''s call you Shifu at last. Come back." Several old people in the sky looked complicated. One of them stood up and said respectfully to the middle-aged man. "Time flies. In the blink of an eye, in the past three hundred years, I trained 28 people, and now only a few of you are left." There is no fluctuation in the eyes of the middle-aged man, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers are just ants in his eyes. On the contrary, he said to himself, "at first you were the most stupid. I didn''t expect that 300 years later, some people who were expected to be a teacher died. On the contrary, it was you who grew up to the present situation." "No.1 in the world, do you really want the whole world to bury you for your own selfish desire? ! " an old man in Jiulong yellow robe came out of the army with the help of several young people and yelled at the middle-aged. "Haha, I''m the number one in the world. I''ll die when I hear about the road. Even if I just look at the road ahead, why not destroy the world?" middle aged people hunt all over their clothes and smell like an eighteen layer hell. Half of the sky turns black and expands continuously! the middle-aged people''s clothes are full of hunting and hunting www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 "Crazy! You''re crazy!" "turn back, master. Even if you have all the skills, how can you be an enemy of the world?" the old man in the yellow robe of Jiulong was trembling with anger. Several old people in mid air can''t help but talk. "You haven''t reached my level. You don''t understand it. Don''t say much. Let''s see what level you''ve grown to!" middle aged people have white hair, like banished immortals coming to the world! "hum, bold, the world''s first, you''ve been possessed! All evil spirits will be killed if they get it! a group of famous soldiers in the army yelled at each other and quickly stepped forward. Everyone hates the world from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes are covered with blood! it is not only because every school was beaten by the world''s first to take the Zhenzong skill, but also because of the influence of the heaven and earth! the heaven and earth are full of evil intentions towards the first in the world, which are fed back to the sentient beings in this place! but heaven and earth can not directly interfere It is loaded on people with will only. In the past hundreds of years, Tianjiao has emerged in endlessly, which can be regarded as the greatest in all ages! the cultivation of each of the famous Wulin residents present has reached the unprecedented level in the sect, just like the heavenly help, practicing for thousands of miles! here gathered the strongest people in the whole world and the most elite army of yinghuang Dynasty, everyone was full of confidence, the world''s first must die! "old devil, Can you imagine that today, the whole world is against you! " a middle-aged woman is full of hate and yells at the middle-aged man with a crazy look. "The whole world is against me? Then I will destroy the world! I am the first in the world, and I can be the only one in the world! the middle-aged man with white hair laughs and ripples in the void. "Old dog, today I''m going to avenge more than 4300 people from the emperor of the Ming Dynasty!" a big man, just standing there, you will feel like a mountain without moving! "noisy!" the next moment, the old man leaning back in the air frowned, his face flashed with anger, his sleeves waved, and an indescribable huge internal force came on his face! the next moment, the old man who was leaning back in the air frowned, flashed anger on his face, waved his sleeve, and felt a huge and indescribable internal force! he was a huge and incomparable palm appears, which is as white as jade. It moves the heaven and earth to the old man of Ming Wang clan! "do not move Mingwang!" "cacha!" "boom!" the old man''s face of Ming Wang Zong is startled, which urges the mingwangjue who has reached the highest level. A layer of motionless Mingwang, which is made of white jade, sticks out his arm, Support up! the old man is fearless, and his skill is terrible. The king of Ming Dynasty has determined that his defense is the best in the world, and he has confidence to resist this attack! but the old man''s idea is good, but the reality is that the old man''s face is full of panic! he is proud of himself, but the Ming King''s decision, who has never been cultivated before, is easily destroyed by the palm of the sky! the horrible palm print is not half stagnant, The whole square seems to be shaking, with smoke and dust everywhere, and many horses are frightened and roaring. The smoke and dust dispersed, leaving a palm print in the shape of hundreds of meters wide! not only did the old man''s bones of Ming wangzong not exist, but also some famous Wulin residents who were close to each other were directly covered by this palm and fell directly. "Juemingzi, what are you doing?" "sure enough, this old devil''s disciple is not credible at all!" a group of famous martial arts masters flashed fear in their eyes, and then came back to their minds. They didn''t know whether they were frightened and could not hang on their faces. They yelled at the old man who was shooting at the sky. "It''s not up to you to talk about my master." "You only need to deal with the disciples of the early Yuan Dynasty." In mid air, one of the four old men spoke, no doubt about it. "A group of wastes, even if they practice their own skills to an unprecedented level, are nothing but wastes who know nothing about power. Under the same strength, I can easily defeat hundreds of people with one enemy!" the snow-white hair is the first one in the world. He is like the emperor of heaven! "come on, kill me with all your strength!" No.1 in the world, laughing, the whole human turned into a meteor, and the whole body was like a Heavenly Emperor on a tour. "Kill!" four people looked at each other, their eyes flashed with fear, and they shot at the same time! "boom!" the five people fought directly in the air, and in a flash they collided with each other, and in the blink of an eye, they did not know how many times they had fought! the strong afterwaves in the sky swept in all directions, even the clouds in the sky were shattered! the energy vortices were in the five Where people fight, the energy in any vortex is enough to kill the old man of Ming Wang Zongna! the whole world is exploding, and the earth and mountains are shaking, just like the end of the day!"The legend of Wulin!" a famous martial artist is in a trance, and his martial arts can reach such a high level that he is worthy of the word myth! "it''s really a God and man. It''s the first one in the world. It''s unprecedented that martial arts can be cultivated to the present level, and there''s no one who has ever come after!" the old man in Jiulong yellow robe stooped and sighed, and then his thin arm suddenly lifted up, Wave down! "kill! Kill!" hundreds of thousands of elite troops shout in unison, killing the sky! countless soldiers bow and shoot arrows in their hands, and there are countless arrow beds! "whoosh!" the next moment, countless arrows of hundreds of thousands of people pierce the sky and shoot towards the square! the number is so numerous that the whole sky is dark Come down! this is a spectacular scene, shocking, and a palpitation never experienced by people in the era of hot weapons. "All of you, the people of the early Yuan Dynasty assisted the tyrants and killed all of them!" "kill, today is the death time of these demon cubs!" a group of famous martial arts masters cried out and rushed to the distance like wild geese! "kill! For the master, to break the shackles of the world!" "No.1 in the world!" "open peace for future generations!" tens of thousands The disciples of the early Yuan Dynasty yelled and their faces were full of fanaticism. Both sides are irreconcilable, and each thinks that they are right! on the one hand, they uphold the heaven and earth, prevent the first in the world, and break the shackles of heaven and earth. For the sake of freedom from heaven and earth, everyone becomes a dragon! it has nothing to do with right or wrong, it is a battle of the road! the terrible war broke out in an instant! the first thing that came down was countless sharp arrows, which landed on tens of thousands of disciples of the early Yuan Dynasty! "Ding Ding Ding Dang!" the dense sharp arrows reaped a harvest Every life, there are people down from time to time. Even if the power of the early Yuan Dynasty was the best in the world, and everyone in the sect was terrible, it could not resist such a dense array of sharp arrows. However, most of the disciples of the early Yuan Dynasty blocked the sharp arrows fired at them and rushed towards the direction of hundreds of thousands of troops! no one was afraid and broke out their internal power in succession! after a wave of arrows, tens of thousands of disciples of yuanchuzong were killed and injured, and they were in contact with thousands of famous Wulin residents who came next! in a flash, this place became a meat grinder and blood Water splashes everywhere! thousands of famous Wulin residents are extremely powerful. In the age when the world''s first is not yet born, anyone can cross the Wulin! even if they are vulnerable to the evaluation of the world''s No.1 and do not understand the power, they are showing amazing strength at this time. Thousands of people turned into a sword, directly tearing apart the ranks of the disciples of the early Yuan Dynasty, and no one could stop them! "did an dare to deceive us? ! " a roar was heard, and a roar was suddenly heard among the mountains behind the square. Hundreds of middle-aged and elderly people came flying in the air, almost like crossing in the air! the square was surrounded by mountains www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 The newly emerged hundreds of martial artists have a strong breath. When they first appeared, they were still far away from the sky, but in a moment, they had already rushed into the crowd like tigers! "death!" the body of the elders of the early Yiyuan sect expanded suddenly, like a giant, and every move contained divine power. The man jumped up high, his hands crossed together, and then hammered down! "boom!" the square of 100 meters was directly broken by this blow, and a big pit full of spider webs appeared! there were several groups of bloody marks in the pit, I don''t know which hapless devil it was. After this group of elders of the early Yuan Dynasty joined in, the war situation began to tilt towards the early Yuan Dynasty. Although the number of elders of the first hundred yuan sect fell behind, three or five of them could do nothing. "Kill!" tens of thousands of zongmen rushed to the camp of tens of thousands of troops! "fight, kill!" there was a commotion in the army, but it was soon suppressed by officers at all levels, and hundreds of thousands of troops began to move! once the number of people exceeded 10000, the mountains and fields were all over the country! hundreds of thousands of troops were like a crowd, boundless! the two collided in a flash! The blood of corpse flies everywhere! it''s extremely tragic! the disciples of the early Yuan Dynasty were powerful, so it was not difficult to defeat ordinary soldiers with one enemy. However, this is not the case when hundreds of thousands of troops of Daying Dynasty have been formed. Tens of thousands of disciples of the early Yuan Dynasty were like a sharp arrow, tearing apart the camp of the army and taking the central palace directly! "changing the array!" the army was killed and wounded by tens of thousands of people in a flash! but a general stood in the camp of the Chinese army and gave orders in an orderly manner. Not everyone can mobilize hundreds of thousands of troops, which involves all aspects. But under the command of this general, it gives people the feeling of being at ease. Since ancient times, why is the low martial world dominated by imperial power? Although the people in the Wulin are good at training, they can fight against hundreds of soldiers and ride one horse as one thousand! but sometimes they are poor in manpower. Maybe they can be completely destroyed in the face of a thousand elite soldiers! they can leave calmly in the face of ten thousand soldiers, but once they are trapped in a tight encirclement, they will be surrounded and killed! but now it is the same truth. The disciples of the early Yuan Dynasty who were trapped in the siege of the army in the early Yuan Dynasty are surrounded by the same principle The death and injury aggravated at once! the old man in the bright yellow Nine Dragon Robe flashed a sad look in his eyes and looked up into the sky. The underground battle is just a game. It is the people in the sky who really decide the victory or defeat. "Such people should not be in this world." Beside the emperor, an old man with withered blood and sparse hair and teeth sighed. Then the old man suddenly burst out an earth shaking internal Qi, which was in harmony with the heaven and earth! the old man''s face, which was full of rotten breath, changed greatly! his bent back was straight and straight, and his loose skin began to tense up, full of jade like luster. His face was radiant, and his black hair grew out at the speed visible to the naked eye and spread behind his head. In a flash, the whole person has changed from an old man of 80 or 90 years old to a beautiful young man in his twenties! the body of the young man is like a great rainbow, and he joins the battle in the sky like lightning! "ha ha, good come, let me break the confinement with your hand! the world is the first one in the world, not surprised but happy, roaring up to the sky, and his internal power is even higher! for a moment Among them, five people were under terrible pressure, such as a boat in the sea, in danger. "Well, how about leaving me alone?" An old woman with white hair joined the battle field. Only bones were left in a pair of palms, without any flesh and blood. "Dang!" "Boom!" "Bang!" a series of sounds sounded in the sky, the world''s first one directly collided with several weapons with a pair of palms, without any damage! one person flashed behind the world''s No.1 rear, and one punch hit the world''s first back heart! there is a sky knife as thin as a cicada wing on the side, stabbing at the first armpit in the world! "not enough! Not enough!" the world''s first whole People are like possessed by demons. They fight harder and harder, like a sea, unfathomable! as long as eyes grow behind them, they point to their back without looking back, and their fingers directly pierce the fist of the man behind them. In an instant, the body swayed and avoided more than a dozen attacks. Because of the speed, it made people feel that the world''s first one did not dodge at all. Two fingers pinched on the Tiandao which was as thin as cicada wings. Suddenly, the Tiandao broke directly! "Pooh!" holding the front half of Tiandao, the body flickered back to the original place, and the front half of Tiandao dropped drops of bright red blood. A good head rose from the sky with fear and incomprehension on his face.To death, I don''t understand why I can feel almost the same as the world''s first state, but why I am so vulnerable. But how could the Dragon fall Many people are concerned about the battle over the sky. When they see this man fall, their hearts sink one after another. What kind of monster is this? It''s so easy to kill one person in the hands of so many people who can be called Wulin myths. "Some people can only practice to this level, and I am because the heaven and earth only allow this realm, which is the gap between us." Like doing a trivial thing, the world''s first slowly opened his mouth, eyes full of disappointment. "Green dragon!" "white tiger!" "rosefinch!" "Xuanwu!" "four elephants in array!" four roars sounded, shaking the world! "master, we are your disciples. Naturally, we understand your horror. Even if the whole Wulin people rush in, it is not your old man''s opponent. Our four brothers have been studying ancient books for hundreds of years I have traveled all over the world and finally created this array. " The dove crane opened his mouth slowly, and his body was as high as a God. The four people are like four sacred beasts, which exude terrible pressure and head of human body and beast! "good, good, good, really my good apprentice!" the world''s first laugh, eyes full of excitement. The four symbols array makes the strength of four people become one. No matter which one makes a move, it is to gather the strength of four people. It''s not as simple as one plus one. When the four symbols are in place, the four people have the same strength and mind. They can kill each other with one move in front of them! even the number one in the world feels threatened! but the world''s No.1 is not afraid, some are just excited One of the four roared, and a head of Xuanwu emerged, covering a distance of several kilometers, casting a large shadow. The basaltic roars and pours towards the first in the world! "boom!" the two collide together, just like two big and one small meteors! and then there is boundless light, just like a hot sun rising in the sky again! endless light bursts from the place where the two collide, making people can''t see the scene clearly! "who won?" "How terrible! Is this really the level of martial arts? It''s not too much to call them immortals. " The huge roar is like endless light, so that the troops fighting below are all for one meal. They look up hard at the sky, ignoring the tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 This strange noise lasted for nearly a minute before it dissipated. This scene will remain in people''s hearts forever! it turns out that martial arts can also achieve such a level, an enemy country! the bright light disappears, revealing four human bodies and animal heads in the sky. No one in the world. "Did you win?" Many people murmured. But at the next moment, his heart sank and looked at the four men who were facing the enemy. The four people''s eyes tightly look at a direction, the rest of the four eyes along the four, only to see a mountain cut off the waist. Dust in the sky! "cough, you really surprised me." Slight coughing sounds were heard. It was very low, but everyone could hear it. With fear on their faces, they stare at the dust. A figure came out of it, his clothes were damaged, and his mouth overflowed with a ray of bright red blood. "Master, don''t be stubborn. You can see how many people are homeless because of you, and how many people are sent to black hair because of you." One of the four stood up and said to the number one in the world. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were killed and injured in the short video clip, and tens of thousands of people were killed and injured in the early Yuan Dynasty! many of the soldiers were still confused and didn''t know why they were here and why they fought. "You don''t understand, this heaven and earth is a prison for us. Only by breaking the confinement can everyone be like a dragon!" the world''s largest voice said, with a trace of confusion in his eyes. I have asked myself thousands of times, is what I did right? He was accused by thousands of people and his wife and children were separated. People in the world don''t understand it. They have to fight against themselves. The world is so big that no one understands himself. Even the people of the early Yuan Dynasty did not agree with their own ideas, but because they were powerful enough to be invincible. Now looking at his disciples ask, the world''s first to find the answer. I''m right! I''m right. Heaven and earth are imprisons. Only when we break the confinement can we see our true self! to understand this, the silent world''s first body instantly withered, teeth fell off, and hair turned into fly ash, leaving only a few hanging on the scalp. No. 1 in the world, the whole person seems to have walked through the time that many people can only walk through for decades, and they are ten years old! now anyone who sees the world first will not think that he is the first person in the world. He is a dying old man. "Master!" looking at the sudden change, the four people in the air also exclaimed. "I see it! I can see that the road ahead is really beautiful! the first in the world burst out laughing, just like madness! "patriarch!" the disciples of the early Yuan Dynasty at the bottom were also a little panicked and did not know what had happened. "Boom!" "click!" for example, the internal force of the ocean bursts out from the first body in the world, just like a super volcano erupting into the sky! the void is shaking and breaking under this breath! "poop!" in the air, the four quadrant array composed of four people is directly broken by this breath! four people are bitten back and severely damaged, His face was shocked. "Master, he has broken through!" one of them said bitterly. "It''s over!" the old man in the bright yellow Nine Dragon Robe collapsed on the chair, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and then his face was unwilling to breathe. "The patriarch is the first in the world!" "the first in the world!" the remaining disciples of the early Yuan Dynasty raised their heads to the sky and roared and looked excited. The rest of the people are desperate, over, there is no one to stop before the breakthrough, now who can stop the breakthrough? People just feel that a dark sky is about to cover the earth! "today, I will make peace for all posterity, everyone is like a dragon!" the old and shapeless No.1 in the world rises into the air, and the voice is getting louder and louder and louder from the heaven and earth! without using any strength, I just stepped into the sky step by step. "Roar!" countless thunder blasts, electric snakes swim away! the will of the heaven and earth is angry, and the sky has changed! countless clouds gather in the sky, and the thunder of mountain size swam away like the end of the day! countless soldiers kneel down and shiver under the terrible pressure. Countless clouds suddenly gathered and rotated slowly, forming a huge whirlpool with a diameter of ten kilometers! "tear and pull!" a cloth tearing sound sounded, and the thick clouds cracked and showed a golden light under the eyes of countless people!A huge and incomparable eye appears above the sky, emitting cold light, without any emotion! countless space cracks are diffused around the eye, setting off the golden eye with incomparable power! there are two pupils in the golden eye, one big and one small, turning slowly. At the next moment, countless annihilation thunders will come! cover the world! for a moment, I don''t know how many people have been killed in the thunder! "I have been one of the great masters since I was 13 years old, and I have no rival after 20 years old, so I changed my name to No.1 in the world. In the next 100 years, I have broken through one realm after another, so I feel that there is no road ahead." The first in the world walked slowly in the sky, and the thunder around him turned a blind eye to it. There is a complicated look in the eyes of the first in the world, which people can''t understand. "I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and I''ve seen the cold and the cold, the separation of my wife and the change of dynasty. Today I got the Tao. Unfortunately, I am too old. My Qi and blood are declining and I have no vitality. A self created skill, I call it Wu, also known as Wu! every word that people can''t understand is accompanied by more and more terrible breath on the body of the first place in the world! "master!" the four people murmured to themselves, looking up at the old and rickety back, inexplicably a little sad. Hundreds of years ago, the middle-aged man who was like a teacher and became a father is now so old. What is the cause of the split between master and apprentice? "Source! The source of all, is also the origin of everything, is for the beginning, but also for the end of everything." The first one in the world looks directly at the eye of extermination above, and a gray mist appears in his hand. Constantly rotating and expanding! but for a moment, the energy of this mass is like endless, directly expanding to hundreds of meters in diameter! this energy is constantly changing, constantly disappearing and rebirth, and goes on and on! "out!" the first one in the world holds this energy, and his eyes flash with reluctance. I have lived for hundreds of years, and my Qi and blood have withered to the limit for hundreds of years. It''s unprecedented to be able to live to the present. When I feel something, I break through and consume all my life in a moment. I could have survived for decades, but now the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. A cloud of gray energy directly rushes to the high altitude, and the energy expands continuously when it rises! "click!" a golden and red thunder bursts out from this golden eye! the two are intermingled soundlessly, constantly vanishing and rebirth, no sound, and large pieces of void are broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 This place does not allow too strong creatures to be born, but at this time the world''s first, although already old and frail, Qi and blood withered. However, one''s strength has exceeded the confinement of the heaven and earth and reached a higher level! in the eyes of countless people below, the number one in the world is the living myth, the only immortal in the world! "click!" "boom!" two attacks broke out, and the weak people could not hear the explosion at all, because its voice had exceeded Beyond the limit of people''s hearing, they are silent. "Bang!" at this moment, I don''t know how many soldiers'' bodies suddenly burst out! "exchange my heart for the heart of heaven!" among the ripples of the explosion, an old man''s body was in tatters, and his arm was missing, but he looked up at the sky. From the golden eyes above, drops of golden liquid, like blood! the golden liquid drops on the ground, and countless plants begin to grow wildly! with the fall of the first word in the world, the body of the first heaven and earth suddenly collapses in the eyes of people in fear! a trace splits from the decaying body of the world, and a young man emerges from it Come on! just like a golden cicada out of its shell, the new youth gives people the feeling of perfection! the young people who drill out have a look at the disappearing body, without joy or sorrow. Only when they look at the countless people with confusion in their eyes can they have a touch of softness in their eyes. "Die!" the youth''s body began to be illusory, and it was so powerful that they could exist without their body! at this time, a touch of hegemony appeared on the youth, and the whole body turned into light and shadow, and hit the golden eyes in the sky at an unimaginable speed! the huge explosion resounded through the heaven and earth, and the darkness shrouded the earth in an instant! the thunder snake swam away in the sky, and the sky collapsed The appearance of the ground fissure. For a moment, everyone was terrified and kept kneeling on the ground. Visions come and go quickly. It lasted for less than a few minutes, and everything disappeared. "Who wins in the end!" "human power is superior to heaven, master, we are wrong." "The air has changed! There is a kind of amazing activity that enters the body with the breath." the warriors who came to kill the first in the world talked and looked complicated. "Maybe the world''s first is right. We are afraid of the will of heaven and earth because we are too far away from it. However, the first in the world is different. He has already qualified to win over nature. This is the gap between us." Many warriors are influenced by the will of heaven and earth, but now they recover, and their hearts are complicated. "Ding! Fishing for special items, broken will of heaven! (heaven''s will, bred from a special world, is unknown.) Fishing experience increased by 430 million! " " Ding, fishing to semi-finished road skill, source initial skill, (created by the world''s first, born with one world heritage and unique talent, can cultivate dozens of different skills, which is equivalent to a body''s internal power of the same level more than tens or hundreds of times of others!) the fishing experience increases by 280 million. " Beifeng also has a message in his mind, which makes him ecstatic! the fishing experience alone is worth 700 million yuan, and what Beifeng is more interested in is the characteristics of this skill! it is enough for one person to practice tens of hundreds of skills at the same time, without conflict with each other, which can be called terror! however, this skill is only a rudiment with no framework. And the power system is different. However, it can at least give yourself a great reference value! as for the fragments of the will of heaven, the north wind has no idea what use it. When the world''s first God came out of the body and collided with the will of heaven, the north wind just caught the remains of the two. It''s a crystal the size of an apple in your hand. The crystal is white, but there are countless golden threads inside. A large number of mysterious runes are looped in ribbons around the crystal. Beifeng is a great pity for the man who is the first in the world. When his cultivation in that low martial world has reached the present level, his talent is appalling! if he was born in tianmuxing, even the special constitution would be suppressed! unfortunately, Beifeng could not control such a person and could only sigh. After all, his adventure is too big to be discovered. Although there are regulations in the ancient Tianzong that it is not allowed to ask for opportunities for disciples, it also depends on what opportunities are! if the chance of Beifeng is exposed, I am afraid that the top forces on tianmuxing will launch a battle at the expense of breaking tianmuxing! People''s heart is the most changeable thing, and Beifeng doesn''t want to gamble. The source of the initial work exists in this crystal, the north wind eyebrows a pick, the eye flashed a different color. "There is a incomplete Gong FA in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Its principle is almost the same as that of the original one. It can be used as a reference in order to integrate a new method."Beifeng''s heart moved, and he thought of the incomplete Guiyuan formula he had seen could complement this skill. The formula of returning to the yuan is to make the two kinds of energy in the body into one, while the original skill can practice dozens of skills at the same time. It seems different, but there are also similarities. "I have already selected a skill. If I want to watch the skill in the Tibetan Scripture building, I can only rely on integral points." The north wind is deep, and I feel a little headache. Points ah, now their own points only 1000 points, 1000 points or into the door ranked the first reward. It seems to be a rather objective wealth, but it is far from enough for Beifeng''s idea. "But time is not waiting for me. I am now in a critical moment of transformation. It seems that I can only do so." The north wind seems to have made up his mind and pasted the fragments of the will of heaven on his forehead. A large amount of information flow into the north wind''s mind, which recorded the complete source of initial work, and even the world''s first detailed explanation. The source, the source, the beginning of all things, is also the end of all things, representing the infinite possibility. However, due to the special limitation of the first party in the world, the whole work is not perfect. In the view of Beifeng, the accomplishments of the so-called Wulin masters in the world are around the third and fourth layers of the century. Some of the first disciples in the world are stronger than the second level of the Millennium king! and once they form the four elephant array, they can even shoulder the level of four or five levels of the Millennium king! after breaking through, the strength of the first one in the world has reached the level of the overlord for ten thousand years! it is enough to shock people to practice in a world where the aura is scarce and the heaven and earth are confined to such a degree! however Because of the confinement of heaven and earth, the first place in the world is limited in knowledge. The original achievement created is only perfect to the realm of ten thousand years'' respect, and the later realm only exists in theory. That is to say, the skills behind them are even the best in the world. It is necessary for practitioners to explore them slowly. North wind eyebrows sometimes wrinkle, sometimes stretch, mood is also ups and downs. For a long time, the north wind opened his eyes and flashed an electric light. "Open!" Beifeng takes out the identity token and prints it directly on a jade pillar in the secret room. All of a sudden, a force of space came, wrapping the north wind in it. A flower in front of the north wind, when it reappears, has reached the entrance of the valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 "Well? How did you come out? " The young man, who was teasing the mangy dog, looked up at the north wind and said. "Elder, I feel something occasionally. Now is not the best time to break through." After that, the north wind did not dare to neglect. "Do you understand that if you don''t spend enough time in the heaven, you won''t return it." The young man''s mouth twitched, and his Qi and blood were like a vast ocean. Throughout the ages, there were few people in this realm more profound than this son. "Elder, I understand." The north wind nodded, one month was enough time for him to break through and steadily cultivate himself. But now Beifeng doesn''t want to break through so quickly. Once his idea is realized, he will greatly increase his strength! and he doesn''t need to worry about the skills for a long time. "In that case, you go." The youth shook his head and did not say much. The atmosphere in the ancient Tianzong was like this. To a large extent, it was the disciples who chose their own path. "I''ll leave." The north wind made a ceremony and left slowly. The north wind rises directly into the sky and rushes towards the contribution hall! the contribution hall is huge and has a unique cave. It seems that the outside world covers only a few hundred meters, but when you enter the gate, your eyes suddenly change! a full area of tens of miles appears in front of the north wind, and people come and go. The contribution hall is open to all the disciples of Tianzong, whether they are outside disciples or core disciples. Even the families of disciples from other schools can contribute their own income here. Tianzong is also happy to see its success. Only in this way will the clan become stronger and stronger! "a precious lotus flower and a bamboo shoot in the earth''s heart are worth 300 points." "Snake gall, mangniu horn, eh, and a snake tendon, 45 points together." There was a lot of noise in the field, with 40 or 50 counters busy, counting the contributions of the disciples of the sect. "Brother sun, are you willing to contribute to the spiral strength of your family?" One man looked at Sun long in a daze. He didn''t think that the other side was so bold. "It''s good to pass on the secret art of spiral force in my family, but how can it compare with the collection of the whole ancient Tianzong?" Sun Xun didn''t like it. With enough points, what kind of Tiancai Dibao skill script can''t be selected? Why do you have to hold on to a Book of family secrets? People have to look forward. The other thought and knew that his thinking was in a limitation, and he was suddenly enlightened when he heard that! Beifeng didn''t know these two people, but he could know that they were the new disciples. Listen to two people''s dialogue, the north wind deeply thought ran nodded. If Wangu Tianzong is a sea, the family of these people is a pond or lake. The ancient Tianzong contains everything and has a deep foundation. No one knows how many secret scripts of Tiancai Dibao skill have been collected by generations for countless years. Maybe the martial arts secret that you are holding in your hand is not worth mentioning to the ancient Tianzong. In this case, why not just hand in the secret script and exchange it for the resources you need to practice. "Spiral force is an interesting secret skill. Although there are similar skills in the clan, each has its own advantages. You can count 3000 points." An old man looked at it carefully, then his eyes lit up and said to sun long. Thank you very much Sun Xun was overjoyed and left with his identity token. "What do you have, little fellow The old man laughed and stroked his beard. There are several such people in each counter to evaluate the value of the items handed in by disciples. These people were all trained by the emperor of heaven from generation to generation, and those who were in charge of the skills were banned from spreading or practicing the skills they had read by themselves. "Master, I got a crystal by accident. I don''t know what it is because of my shallow knowledge." The north wind thought move, holding a crystal directly in his hand. When the crystal appears, everyone''s eyes are unconsciously attracted to it! perfect! there is no language to describe. A crystal the size of an apple is slowly rotating, clearly close at hand, but it seems to be out of tune with this piece of heaven and earth! "eh? What can cause my heart to tremble? " At the back of the hall of contribution, a middle-aged woman woke up from meditation and uttered a voice of astonishment and uncertainty. At the next moment, the woman got up and took a step. Her figure disappeared. The next moment, the middle-aged woman appeared in the hall of the contribution hall. When the woman appeared, the surrounding space seemed to stop. Everyone keeps his original movement, as time stops at this moment, only the middle-aged woman slowly moves towards the north wind.The middle-aged woman''s eyes were first placed on the crystal in the hands of the north wind, and the rest were directly ignored. "The will of heaven!" "boom!" the middle-aged woman stares at this crystal, and her face shows shock, and a sound in her mind makes her brain blank! "Shua!" the middle-aged woman comes back to her mind, and her mind moves, she waves her sleeve directly and disappears with the north wind! "eh? What about the man just now? " "Am I dazzled? Just now I saw a crystal, which is quite extraordinary. " All of us are looking at each other on their faces, and then they are cold inside. One person may be dazzled when he sees it, but so many people have seen it, which shows that what he has just seen is the truth. After a little thought, they knew that they were not normal just now. They only saw the man appear, but did not see him leave. People look at each other, it must be that they and others have ignored something, lack of a period of time. At the thought of this, people have a vague understanding, and there must be great power coming! only in the hinterland of Wangu Tianzong, it must be the great power of Wangu Tianzong. Everyone envies the north wind which is taken away by the great power. "I''ve seen the elder!" the north wind only felt a flower in front of him. When he reappeared, he was already in a courtyard. At present, a middle-aged woman''s eyes are burning at the crystal in the hands of the north wind. Beifeng knows that this man''s cultivation is so high that he can show up here with himself without even noticing. He must be one of the sect elders. "Do you know it?" The woman looked a little excited and asked about it in the north wind. "I don''t know. I got this by accident. This time I''m going to give it to the sect to see if I can exchange some points." The north wind is still, not humble or arrogant. "Your luck The middle-aged woman did not study where the north wind got it, which was not allowed for the sect. As long as they did not betray the sect, they would not ask what they wanted to do. "Would you like to turn it over to the clan?" Even though the middle-aged woman already knew the answer, she couldn''t help asking again. "It''s useless for disciples. It''s better to exchange some resources that current disciples can use." To be honest, Beifeng knows nothing about it except that it is a fragment of the will of heaven. Beifeng naturally knows that the value of this object is very high, but perhaps the system level is not enough to analyze the function of this object. Instead of leaving it in hand, it is better to give it to zongmen in exchange for the resources urgently needed at present. "Younger martial sister, what can I do for you?" "What''s so urgent? In order to catch up, I even destroyed the half refined Tiandan." Several voices came from afar, and three figures suddenly appeared in the field. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Several voices sounded in succession, and the north wind saw a flower in front of him, and several figures appeared in the field. Several figures can''t see the true face clearly, and a layer of light fog blocks all perception. Everyone has a superb temperament, and the faint pressure on his body frightens the sky. "Yes, elders." Beifeng respectfully salutes, of course, there are not many rules in Tianzong, but at least we should have awe of the strong. "Oh? It''s a good seedling. " "This is the disciple that younger martial sister accepted?" The three looked at the north wind in surprise. Their eyes were like gods in the chaos, and they could see through the fog. "No, it''s just an item contributed by this son, which makes me embarrassed. I don''t know how many points to give." Jasper shook her head. She did not intend to accept the apprentice, but motioned to the north wind. The north wind immediately stepped forward and took out the fragments of the will of heaven. "Is this a fragment of the will of heaven? ! " the three people exclaimed, some of them could not believe it. "Yes, this is the fragment of the will of heaven. Even if it is incomplete, its value is immeasurable!" "we can''t give the value of this matter." When the three looked at each other, they all had a bitter smile. This is a fragment of the will of heaven. Even if the will of heaven contained in this fragment is a little weak, its value far exceeds that of the ancestral medicine! "it seems that the only way to do this is to invite a patriarch." A scarlet bird was formed under her hands! "chanting!" the bird chirped, and then turned into a streamer of light shooting towards the depths of the mountains! the north wind looked at the four people in silence and did not make a sound. It was also a last resort to take out the fragments of the will of heaven. At present, my own internal knowledge is far from enough to create my own skills, but there are many in the ancient Tianzong, but I need a lot of points to borrow. What I lack most is the points. I have a lot of things on my body. What may make me have a lot of points in a short time is only the fragments of the will of heaven. Now, the system doesn''t use high-level information to identify the items. It''s just a chicken''s rib to put it in the hand. Even if it''s of great use to himself, the north wind just wants to fight for the day and night! the north wind looks at the four ancient Tianzong elders and looks at the fragments of the will of the heavenly way, but he looks like an outsider. "Hum!" a crack appeared next to the four people, and then formed a solid space passage. "See the patriarch!" "the disciples have seen the patriarch!" Beifeng and the other four elders saluted in a hurry, and a figure stepped out of the space portal! after the man stepped out of the space portal, the north wind suddenly found that the aura here was active, like cheering and cheering! above the clouds in the sky, there was a crack and a wisp of gold The color of the light began to tilt down! where the shadow passed, nine petals of Golden Lotus blossomed out of nothing and blossomed! this scene is unbelievable. The heaven and earth create strange phenomena for it, just like a saint on a patrol! "a fragment of the will of heaven, but the will of heaven is weak, which is good. What kind of reward do you want?" The visitors could not see their faces, their bodies, not to mention whether they were men or women. Everything was shrouded in fog. The north wind pondered, did not know how to open his mouth, is really his own request, in his own view, some rudeness. As if to see the difficulty of the north wind, Zong long night light mouth said, "what reward you can say, really can not think of what reward, this can allow you 100 million points." "Lord, is this reward too big?" Hear Zong long night''s words, Jasper some sit still, 100 million points ah, this is too exaggerated. We should know that many elders have no 100 million points! even if a piece of holy medicine contributes to the clan, it is only in the hundreds of points, and now this 100 million points can be imagined how much purchasing power it has! "it doesn''t matter." Zong Changye opened his mouth and let the four elders calm down. Although he could not see his face, the north wind knew that the other side was looking at him. "Suzerain, I don''t want to get points. I want to read all the skills and skills of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. In addition, I also need the fruit of a tree of qingtianzu! And the use qualification of Qingtian blessed land for one month!" Beifeng naturally won''t be stage fright. Isn''t that what I''m doing? "No, patriarch, you can''t agree to this matter!" "yes, the Sutra Pavilion is very important, how can it be opened to one disciple!" several elders are also a black line, and they are too much to worry about! even a patriarch can be ignored, and you, a disciple, dare to ask for such a request. "Can you tell me why you want to borrow all the martial arts secrets in the Sutra pavilion?"He waved his hand and interrupted the chattering elders. Zong asked with great interest. "What I want to do is to see what I have learned from the Dharma." The north wind answered truthfully. "Oh, it''s interesting. Do you know that the Kungfu included in the Sutra Pavilion is as vast as a sea. It''s better for me to be the master and give you Tianzong Zhenzong martial arts?" "The road is at the foot, and people come out of it. At first, there is no skill. It is up to the warrior to explore and move forward. Of course, the achievement of practicing powerful skills is greater, but it is not really suitable for me. Even if it is the ultimate practice, but can not jump out of the realm of the ancestors. The self-made skills of the disciples may be slow, but they are the most suitable for me. They are steady step by step. It''s not that the disciples are conceited, but even if they practice the method of Zhenzong, they can''t give full play to their full strength. " North wind no longer scruples, directly said what he thought. "Good, good! My disciples of the eternal Heaven sect should have such courage! I have allowed all the rewards you proposed. We will wait and see for you." "However, in the Sutra Pavilion of Wangu Tianzong, you can only read the martial arts and martial arts skills on the fifth floor and below. You can''t chew on too much. The same is true for the creation of martial arts. The foundation is the most important thing when you start from a tall building. Too profound skills will not help you, but will mislead you." Zong Changye laughed and was in a good mood. With a wave of his back hand, a dark gold Rune appears on the north wind''s identity token, and at the same time, a huge pine cone is taken out! the pine cone is purple gold, and the whole body is surrounded by the sunlight. A smell of pine penetrates into the mouth and nose of the north wind, so that the spirit of the north wind is refreshed! the faint spirit has increased! forever, blue sky, two ancestral trees can be called The treasure of ancient Tianzong is one of the details! it is the most top-level ancestral medicine, and it is only half a step away from transformation! PS: it will be one shift tonight. From the day after tomorrow, the author will start a small outbreak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 The medicinal properties of these two ancestral medicines are extremely terrifying, far surpassing the others! every hundred years, they will produce 49 pinecones respectively! each pine cone contains 49 pinecones, and one pine nut is comparable to an ancestor medicine! the pinecones produced by qingtianzu tree can make people fall into the state of epiphany. However, the pine nut produced by the ancient ancestor tree can make people wash their tendons and cut their pith! but what appears in front of Beifeng is a complete pine nut, which has the ability to make people realize quickly! "thank you, Lord!" Beifeng made a gift, which was not only a reward for the Zong Changye, but also pointed out the direction for himself. Previously, Beifeng wanted to get rid of all the skills in the Sutra Pavilion and create a powerful one. But after Zong Changye ordered, Beifeng found himself in a dead end. Since I understand that there is no Kung Fu in the world, they are all improved step by step. However, I didn''t understand that the skills to start soon are incomparably simple. No matter how advanced the skills are, they are all evolved from the foundation! on the contrary, they are willing to give up the basics and pursue the end! If you want to create your own skills, the foundation is the most important thing! "go ahead, don''t let me down." Zong Changye nodded and disappeared. "You dare to say anything, too." "The Lord asked you to offer a reward. You are not polite at all." Several elders began to count the north wind, there was no malicious, just looked at the north wind look strange. "Let the elders laugh. In the past, the disciples were short of resources and knowledge to practice alone. Now they are not easy to enter the ancient Tianzong. If they don''t seize this opportunity, when will they wait?" The north wind wry smile, said frankly. "As the patriarch said, don''t be ambitious. We won''t comment on your self-made skills. After all, the world belongs to your young people." One sighed and left. "Thank you, elder. I''ll leave first." North wind looked at the three elders left, also ready to leave, to bring himself over the jade elder politely said. "You deserve it, but don''t regret it when you understand the value of the fragments of the will of heaven." A smile appeared on Jasper''s face. "The disciples seize the day and the night!" the north wind solemnly said. "Seize the day and the night!" Jasper suddenly fell silent and didn''t know what she remembered. The north wind did not disturb, but quietly retired. "Now that my goal has been achieved, the next step is to observe the merits of a hundred schools and take the essence of them, so as to lay an invincible foundation for me." Beifeng''s eyes are hot. Once his own skills are created and he has broken through the realm of wannianzun, he may not be able to sit in this position! "but before that, I still need to find out one thing. Where am I now? ! " " quack! " the north wind looks at the surrounding environment with a face of muddleheaded force. There are few people, and the original style and features are very good. But what do you mean by a monster the size of a calf staring at itself and drooling? Two days later, a dishevelled man couldn''t see his face clearly and bowed his head to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. The whole person is a little bit out of breath. When we get closer, we can hear what this person is saying. "Damned saliva frog, I will kill you after I have accomplished my cultivation!" Beifeng wants to cry without tears. Who could have thought that he is the one who put down his ambition in front of the patriarch. The so-called handsome but three seconds, that is their own right? I was just thinking about my great accomplishments and preparing to compete for the position of the elder martial brother. But the next moment, a group of salivary frogs almost didn''t kill themselves. The strength of one of these water frogs has reached the level of wannianzun, and a few of them have reached the level of overlord of wannianzun! compared with the strength of these salivary frogs, their defense is to let the north wind have no place to fight! what''s more, the north wind is so angry that it can''t kill one of them! when they are ready to kill one of them, the salivary frogs speak it was raised by elder Jiuli. Dare you kill me? The north wind was so angry that his lungs almost burst. He only knew that the dog was in a strong position. He didn''t realize that the frog knew this truth. He could only give the frog a few punches. This frog said that the frog is not afraid of this, as long as you do not drop dead hands, this strength to give the frog massage is OK. Half a day later, Beifeng fell on the ground exhausted, his face was blue and swollen, and his body was beaten and put on weight! Beifeng wanted to cry without tears, so he lay on the ground for a long time to accept this reality. The north wind can''t help but be glad that these saliva frogs did not use their famous skills to spit after they beat themselves down. Otherwise, they would kill all these salivary frogs even if they tried to be punished again.The north wind made up his mind that this matter should be buried in his heart. Once spread out, his great reputation will be destroyed once. Even if you are domineering in the future, you will be furious if you are beaten down by a frog of saliva! the north wind chooses an uninhabited yard at will. After entering it, he changes his clothes and begins to adjust his state. The north wind went straight to the Sutra Pavilion and picked up a Book of martial arts from the first floor. The dark gold Rune on the north wind identity token emits a little light without any obstruction. The power in the book disappears and is opened by the north wind. As soon as the martial arts skills appeared, they were stunned. People are stunned. Are there any prohibitions on the books that need to be handed over to the elder to erase them? Is the prohibition broken? When they thought of this, they were all in a hurry to find a Book of martial arts and wanted to open it, but the book did not move. "Elder, I want to report it! This person has no idea why he can ignore the prohibition on books and read books at will!" a person feels very aggrieved. Why does that person turn over a Book of martial arts so loudly that he can''t even open the cover, so he runs to the front desk on the first floor and reports Beifeng in front of the old man. "The mark of the Lord? What''s the origin of this boy The old man raised his head carelessly, muttered, and then ignored the people in front of him. "Elder! Elder, I want to report to you!" looking at the old man who was drowsy again, the man was a little confused, and his voice increased a lot unconsciously. "Ha! If you''re so noisy, shut up and quarrel again and deprive you of the qualification to enter the Sutra Pavilion in this lifetime. " The old man yawned and said impatiently. Now it''s the turn of the man to be stunned. I really want to ask, elder, do you know that you are hanging so much? I also looked at the north wind which was turning over the books. The man had a black face and was far away from the north wind. It was too exciting. Br: no surprise? Ha ha ha ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 The north wind did not distract the spirit because of other people''s different vision. The whole person was like a dry sponge, absorbing water all the time. With the powerful spirit of the north wind, a large number of basic skills and martial arts can be recorded. To the north wind, such as this realm, can be described as leisurely. At the same time, Beifeng can hold a Book of martial arts in his hand for no more than three seconds. The skills and martial arts of the book have been engraved in the depth of his mind by the spirit of Beifeng! this is just a rough rote memorization and does not understand the true meaning of it. But for Beifeng, time is very important, so I don''t prepare one book completely, and then read the next one! Beifeng can be said to sweep the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion on the first floor, and the places it passes is stunning! no one has ever made detailed statistics on the skills, martial arts skills and some anecdotes on the first floor. There are millions of them, so vast! ordinary people can''t finish reading so many books even if they are reading all the time! it doesn''t mean that the skills of these skills on the first floor of the Sutra pavilion are not precious. On the contrary, the basic skills that can be recorded by the ancient Tianzong are unique. The reason why there are so many numbers is that they are handed down from generation to generation and supplemented by later generations! the concepts involved in these skills are the best resources for Beifeng! the skills in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion on the first floor are all basic laws, only involving the realm of the Millennium king. Each skill is created to maximize the potential of the human body, covering thousands! the north wind is like a starving mouse falling into a rice jar and plunges into the sea of books without hearing anything out of the window. For the first two days, there were always people pointing at the north wind and looking surprised. After a few days, everyone ignored the north wind. After all, the competition of wangutianzong is too fierce. If you want to get better treatment, you have to show your own value. No one has the leisure to pay attention to a stranger all the time. Everything has returned to calm and worked hard. Half a month later, Beifeng''s eyes were covered with bloodstains, his hair exploded, and his face looked a little haggard. A month later, Beifeng''s eyes are red and red, and the whole person looks crazy! "ah? Did you hear that? The new disciples of this class are really great, and some of them are the pride of heaven "Yes, those people are extremely arrogant even in the ancient Tianzong." "How long has it been since I entered zongmen? Those people have reached the peak of wannianzun. It''s only a step away from breaking through the void." "This step is far away or the other side deliberately suppress the realm, do not want to break through, it is really more popular than the dead." A group of disciples of the outer gate whispered in the Sutra Pavilion. "No one can shake the status of these people, but there are still great opportunities for the rest." One of them was a little angry at first, but in a flash, he was full of fighting spirit. Yes, the top few people can''t beat it. Are the rest so abnormal? "I remember that when I entered the ancestral gate, now those people are all under the pressure of one person. I don''t know what happened to the first one?" A beautiful woman suddenly interrupted. "Ha ha, all aspects of the zongmen assessment, luck is also part of the strength. At the beginning, that person may be just luck, and now those heads are suppressed, but as soon as they enter the zongmen, they are immediately beaten back to their original form. How can they be their opponents?" "Younger martial sister, that is the first place when entering the sect, or wandering in the realm of the Millennium king." Another two young people said one after another. One of them was angry and said to the woman. "This is the first person to enter the sect?" the man in front of him looks like a madman. Sometimes his face is angry, sometimes he is happy, and the next moment he is sad and moody. The good-looking woman opened her mouth slightly, a little surprised. Looking at the appearance of several elder martial brothers not joking, she was greatly disappointed. Immediately also no longer pays attention to the north wind, turns the head to talk with several people to smile to leave. Reading ten thousand volumes can enlighten the mind! although Beifeng just memorizes by rote and engraves a large number of skills and martial arts skills in his mind, with the increasing number of reading by Beifeng, there is a flash of light in his mind from time to time. These lights flash away, so that people can not feel the mind, nor grasp the wisps of light. Just like an ordinary student, he may have read a book a few years ago. After a few years, he may have forgotten the name of the book and what it contains, but when he looks at a new book, his aura will flash away. I seem to have heard this sentence in this book? Yes? even I am not sure whether I have heard it or not, and where I have read it, which is like a mystery Fog, people can''t see clearly. The state of the north wind is the same, millions of millions of reading is also a burden to the north wind, even if it is only a rough memory.Br > when reading the preface, a large number of people can''t help but feel confused when they read the preface! , even if they read a large number of books, they can''t help but feel confused when they read a large number of books This kind of feeling, which can be seen but can''t be grasped, makes Beifeng''s mood fluctuate. The expression on his face is the portrayal of Beifeng''s heart! this feeling makes Beifeng spit blood hard, and the whole person is a little anxious. However, every time I read a book, I feel anxious and calm down. Two months later, the north wind was dishevelled and his face was concave and his body was atrophic, just like anorexia. The Qi and blood is much weaker than when they first entered the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion! Beifeng''s eyes are as red as blood, which makes people look cold! Rao is such a pair of eyes, but they can''t cover the light in their eyes! they are so bright! in the past few months, the north wind has not stepped out of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion for half a step, without half a break, reading all the time. This is not only reading, but also a practice. Although Beifeng''s physical condition seems to be a little bad now, his spirit seems to be able to see the essence after being washed away. In the past few months, Beifeng has been consuming mental energy all the time. At the beginning, Beifeng can also use some holy medicine to supplement and consume. But after a period of time, the north wind fell into a bewilderment, and did not use resources to supplement the consumption of spiritual power. The so-called refining Qi, practicing Qi transforming spirit! the body and the spirit are inseparable. The mental energy has been consumed and can''t be supplemented by the outside world. Then we can only rely on the practice of Qi transforming spirit to provide for the consumption of spiritual power with the strong body of the north wind! PS: sorry everyone, it was the Mid Autumn Festival yesterday. Lao Dao rushed home and was too tired. He went to sleep after supper Now I wake up and make up. In addition, thanks to the leader of Zuo Zuo and Zuo Jianing, Lao Dao will have a leader to add more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 The north wind is consuming spiritual power all the time. When the spiritual power is about to be exhausted, the powerful physical body consumes essence and replenishes the loss of spiritual power. After a few months, the north wind showed the appearance of lack of Qi and blood. However, it is also a practice. The practice time of the north wind is not long. Only spiritual strength and soul are the short boards of the north wind! this kind of short board is not so-called strong or not, but the fundamental significance. If we say that the spirit and soul essence of Beifeng before is a raw stone without polishing. In the past few months, however, Beifeng has undergone a metamorphosis, which has polished off the stone skin and exposed its treasures! the spirit and soul of Beifeng have been constantly sharpened in the irritability and joy, and then sublimated! the growth of economic spirit is not very obvious, but there is no short board in quality! at this time, Beifeng is located in Tibet The fourth floor of Jinglou! in just a few months, Beifeng has seen countless martial arts skills, and the vast sea is like smoke. Over the course of a few months, there have been many ups and downs. Among them, Kongming, Shuiyun and Tianhan have begun to gain fame and become outstanding among the ancient Tianzong! apart from the fact that five of them have special physique, the remaining three were originally ranked about 100 among thousands of disciples in this session. However, no one thought that after they entered the sect, they suddenly enlightened and rose rapidly! but people were just joking However, everyone knows that these three people have a deep foundation, which is just a matter of course. Single does not hinder the rest of the three people to target, up to catch up. Because these three people let the rest of us find that even the special constitution is not invincible! after several months, Beifeng, the first person to become a monk, had long been forgotten. On the contrary, the martial artists who entered the sect at the same time began to emerge, and amazing news came out from time to time. The same group of thousands of people have basically broken through the realm of wannianzun. These people are the proud generation, as early as nearly a year ago to the Millennium king of the acme. In order to participate in the examination, they have no scruples and break through one after another! these people have accumulated a lot of knowledge, and once they break through, they will break through the situation continuously and sing all the way! most of the martial arts basically just break through and stabilize around the third or fourth floor of wannianzun! a few of them have reached 56 or even seven levels as soon as they break through! none of the top eight people In addition, all of them have reached the peak of wannianzun! in fact, they are only powerful and directly surpass many disciples in the first two realms of Wangu Tianzong! even in the last three generations of disciples, their strength is enough to rank in the middle and upper reaches! it''s no wonder that this time is called the most prosperous one since the founding of wangutianzong! "soon, half a year will soon come This time, I must become the core disciple of Wangu Tianzong! " " this is my last chance. I miss this one, and I will never have another chance in the future! " " it''s coming soon, and it''s worth my hard work to suppress my cultivation for a year. " With the time getting closer and closer, the people in Wangu Tianzong became agitated. Many external disciples of Wangu Tianzong suppressed their cultivation and refused to break into the void state for this challenge. The novice students also feel the pressure of getting closer and closer, and practice harder! opportunities are not easy to get, and only when they understand the difficulties of the world can they more realize the hard won opportunities! whether they are the core disciples or the outside disciples, they are striving to change their fate and seize all the strength they can help! time is slow It''s two months before the challenge starts. "The little one." It is rare that the old people in the Sutra pavilion are not confused. Their eyes are bleary before they are swept away. It seems that the sun and the moon are contained in a pair of eyes. A round of sun and moon are turning in the eyes of the old man. It seems that even the soul will be swallowed in it! Heng Jian has paid attention to the north wind for a long time, and is quite surprised by the strength of the north wind''s Qi and blood. At this time, looking at the north wind, the whole person''s skin and bones look a little frown. In constant view, the little guy in front of him has fallen into the magic. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will hurt the root and waste this talent in vain. When Hengjian is thinking about whether to drive the north wind out, he sees that the north wind slowly spits out his turbid qi and puts his skill back on the bookshelf. "There is no time in the mountains. It has been thousands of years in the world. Several months have passed unconsciously. There is not much time left for the challenge of half a year. It seems that I have to seize the time." Beifeng''s brows are stretched. Although the whole person looks embarrassed, Beifeng knows that he is better than ever! when he goes down the stairs and walks out of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, he feels that his body and mind are baptized and begin to change!It''s only a step away from the inside and outside of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. After stepping out, the north wind has the illusion of suddenly passing away. Looking back at the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Beifeng also had a burst of rejection. In recent months, he has seen many skills and skills, which makes Beifeng feel extremely sick. "It seems that for a long time, I don''t want to come back here." Beifeng laughs bitterly. It''s hard for ordinary people to adapt to looking at the vast amount of ancient books and books like a madman for several months. Today''s Beifeng sends out a breath of books from his bones. Although he only has a rough look at the classics on the upper and lower floors, he knows that after eating through these classics, he will become the foundation of his dependence! these are one of the details that he lacks. In the past, he knew what he didn''t know why, but after understanding these classics, he would greatly open up At this time, Beifeng''s Qi and blood were less than one, but it didn''t hurt the root. With Beifeng''s mind penetrating, Beifeng''s body began to transform towards wannianzun! his breath fluctuated endlessly, and his Qi and blood began to stir! just like a blocked river, it was about to burst its dyke! how much oppression there is, how much resistance it will be How big is Beifeng! the cultivation of Beifeng has already reached the acme of the king of Millennials. After being forced to suppress it for such a long time, Qi and blood began to rebound! Beifeng''s face changed, and now it''s not time to break through! The Qi and blood in the body is gradually recovering and becoming more and more powerful, sending out wisps of real domineering power! a force brewing on Beifeng, becoming more and more huge! in the end, this force will break through the gate of wannianzun with the terrifying power of destroying everything! Beifeng doesn''t want to fail, and its powerful mental power directly controls the situation in his body , slowly suppressing the restless Qi and blood. "This is the first person to enter the sect? It''s better to be famous than to meet." "As soon as he entered the sect, he went straight into the Sutra Pavilion for several months, and was surpassed by the same group of people." "Unfortunately, I don''t know how to grasp such a good opportunity." "Don''t tell the big truth." "It''s better to keep your voice down. This person is supposed to have a special background. Otherwise, you can''t read all the skills and skills of the whole Sutra Pavilion as soon as you enter the sect." Along the way, from time to time, some people pointed to the north wind, but the north wind rushed back to the residence to suppress the restless Qi and blood, so he didn''t care about these people. But because of the performance of the north wind in a hurry, it is a mess in people''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 "Is there a small number of talented people who fall down like this? They think they are talents, but when they get to another environment, they find that all around them are better." "It seems that this person is going to be eliminated in the assessment two months later." A lot of people have to say, face full of sarcasm. They are all arrogant, and naturally they are not willing to be weaker than others! however, they are very dissatisfied with Beifeng''s pressure on themselves when they enter the examination. If the north wind is singing all the way and is far away from these people, the discontent in their hearts may gradually dissipate. After all, when the gap reaches a certain degree, people will not have any idea. But now the north wind is so unbearable, and even surpassed by people one by one, which makes the rest of the people feel uncomfortable about being pressed by such a person before. "Our Tianjiao, where are we in a hurry to go?" Three people stand out, block in front of the north wind body, a face playfully said. The three brothers are brothers of a mother. Although each of them has only three levels of respect for ten thousand years, they share the same mind and practice a method of joint attack. Even if the martial arts are higher than the three brothers, they are not necessarily their opponents. "There''s a good play to watch. The three brothers of the Yi family don''t know how to embarrass this person." "The three brothers of the Yi family are not good in character, but their strength is good." "Is this a pain in the water?" many people smile when they see the three brothers of the Yi family standing in front of Beifeng. It''s none of your own business. As long as the struggle within the clan is not excessive, the clan is happy to see its success. It''s because fighting is normal. If you lose, you should know your shame and be brave, and then fight back. "Get out of the way!" Beifeng is not in the mood to say more to the three brothers. The Qi and blood in his body has reached a peak, which makes it difficult for Beifeng to suppress it. Waves of Qi and blood flow violently in the body, making the heart beat faster and a touch of pink on the skin. "Tut, the tone of your voice is really unpleasant. Do you think you are the first person to be admitted to the examination?" Yi Yuntian said with an exaggerated look. "Big brother, it seems that we, the first person, have not recognized the situation." Yi Bai said to Yi Yuntian, adding to the tone of the first person. "Isn''t that the first one? One thousand disciples have entered the sect, and now they are ranked the last one, ha ha. " Yi Hui also laughed. All three people can see that the realm of the north wind still stays in the Millennium king, and they can''t help laughing. "The first one? Why can''t you break through? Take out the momentum that you are the first in the examination. Will you cheat in the examination? " Yi Yuntian said playfully. And here is in the contribution hall, in front of the task hall, there are many disciples to and from time to time. At this time, there are many people around. "These three brothers are really too much. They offend people to death." "Forget it, I''d better stay away from such an idiot, so that I don''t know when I''ll be implicated." "I don''t know what this person will do?" many of the onlookers frowned when they heard the words of the three brothers of the Yi family. It can be said that such a ridicule of one person would offend a person to death and provoke an enemy for no reason. Some people are looking forward to the performance of the north wind and want to see what the north wind will do. "Roll away!" the north wind raised his head, revealing a pair of red eyes under his disordered hair, full of evil spirit. The north wind felt a force gathering in his body, and because he suppressed his cultivation and refused to let him break through, he was extremely miserable. If it hadn''t consumed a lot of spirit in the past few months and had to feed back the spirit with the body essence, I''m afraid Beifeng could not suppress it now and directly break through! but Beifeng''s Qi and blood is so strong that even if one''s Qi and blood is less than one, it''s far more than the people in the field. "Well, you don''t want to face!" when Yi Yuntian listened to the low roar of the north wind, he immediately yelled at the north wind. Even if he looked at the red eyes of the north wind, he thought that the north wind was fierce. "Since you don''t roll away, you''d better stay here!" the north wind''s eyes flashed with fierce color. Since they are entangled repeatedly, it''s a profound lesson to these three people! "ha ha, do you hear that? He wants us to stay! Who gives you courage to be a thousand year old king!" Yi Bai laughs. The three were as happy as they heard a big joke. It''s really naive to try to surpass a big realm with the level of the Millennium King''s peak plus several small realms to defeat the three brothers! do you think you are the same as those ordinary wannianzuns? All of us are arrogant. Do you still want to fight with yourself? the three people sneer in their hearts, and then a feeling of displeasure arises in their hearts. Is this a look down upon yourself?"A sword flies to the immortal!" at this time, the face of the north wind can''t see joy and anger, and completely calms down. A pair of eyes look at the three people without any emotion. A ferocious shark tooth sword is shaped in the hand, and the cold voice is echoing through the world with a pleasant sword chant! "Zheng Zheng!" "what''s the matter? My sword is out of control." "What a strong sword!" in the field, many students'' swords clanged and were ready to move! the more discerning and extraordinary people saw the power of the north wind sword! "what a fast sword!" "what a beautiful sword!" two voices sounded in front of and behind, but no one heard them. The two elders of Wangu Tianzong were in the air, looked down, and after a look at each other, there was a flash of color in their eyes. This sword is so fast that people can''t respond to it! but it can clearly see every move of the north wind, just like banished immortals in the dust, not touching fireworks! the strong contrast between fast and slow makes people feel uncomfortable vomiting blood. The three brothers of Yi Yuntian are not idiots though they are not good enough. As far as the management wisdom thinks that Beifeng can not be his three opponents, but the three people have been on guard when the north wind talks. When Beifeng did it, the three of them did it at the same time! but something that frightened the three brothers happened! it was clear that the north wind was like a banished fairy, with a white robe like snow. It seemed to move slowly, but it was firmly close to him! while when he did it by himself, the space around him was like a quagmire, and every move required a lot of physical strength How people struggle, the speed of their hands is incomparably slow! the three never thought that they would have such a slow day. They could avoid the attack of the north wind with one side of their body, or the sword that could block the north wind by raising their hands. However, it was just like the end of the earth, which was so far away that people could not reach it! only the beautiful sword slowly appeared in the three Brother''s eyes, growing bigger! "this "What a terrible sword!" "who dares to say that this son has fallen, such a deep foundation is too deep!" "It''s terrible to kill the three brothers of Yi family by crossing the great realm with the cultivation of Wang Fengfeng for thousands of years." it''s just like the static space suddenly disintegrated, and the exclamations all around were full of shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 As if the static space returned to normal, the three brothers of the Yi family could only raise their arms at this time. However, suddenly, a sharp pain came from the three people! a series of fine sword marks exploded on the three people! The wounds were filled with swords! the wounds covered the whole body of the three people, and a large stream of silver blood flowed out of the three people''s bodies and gathered into a small puddle on the ground. "Boo Hoo!" "ah!" "damn!" Beifeng''s body appeared dozens of meters behind the three brothers of the Yi family and walked towards the distance step by step. And the body behind the scream of the north wind did not pay attention to, he has said very clearly, but also block in front of himself, then don''t complain. Many martial artists waiting to watch the excitement were shocked, and they had the illusion that they were practicing fake skills and martial arts. They were all Tianjiao, but they were defeated by a warrior who was lower than his own level by a big level and several small levels! and it was still a second kill! although the north wind suddenly broke out and hit the three brothers of the Yi family by surprise, the same strength of the north wind was recognized by everyone! he was able to kill the three brothers of the Yi family with one stroke and a second The strength limit of the north wind in the Ming Dynasty is far more than what it shows! not only these disciples, but also the two elders of Wangu Tianzong were shocked. Originally looking at the farce below, the two elders are still leisurely and complacent. In the long years, such a collision was just a farce for the two people, but they didn''t expect the result to be so unexpected! "if I didn''t read the child wrong, he was trying to suppress his cultivation and not allow a breakthrough." "It''s so rich. The Qi and blood of the whole body is obviously withered and withered, but it also surpasses all the people in the same realm below." The two elders looked at each other and saw the color of the heart in each other''s eyes. A good disciple chooses his master, and the master will also choose his disciples. At this time, the performance of the north wind made the two elders very satisfied, and both had the intention to accept the north wind. Beifeng did not pay attention to people''s expressions and opinions. After using a sword to fly the immortal, most of the terrible power that can''t be vented in the body can be released immediately! the Beifeng, whose Qi and blood was already withered, fell into a trough. The impetuous Qi and blood was unable to follow, and he was honestly allowed to be controlled by the north wind and calmed down. The appearance of the north wind did not change when it came out of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, but the hearts of the people changed! the emperor of heaven respected the strong and dominated by the fighting power! at this time, people looked at the back of the north wind leaving, just like seeing an archaic mountain, constantly rising! No one dared to despise the north wind again! such a person was extremely terrifying and had not yet broken through Strength is so terrible. If this son breaks through the realm of wannianzun, I''m afraid that his fighting power will be comparable to that of the top eight people! such a top-ranking Tianjiao who shows his own strength, no one thinks that the other side is in vain. "Under the high reputation, Wu Xu Shi was able to suppress all the people in the examination. It was just luck." "There will be one more person in the world." "Tut Tut, the three brothers of Yi Yuntian have kicked the iron plate." "Offended such a potential figure for no reason. I''m afraid the three brothers have already regretted to hit the wall." At this time, his whole body was scarred, but he didn''t hurt the original three brothers. They looked at each other with a bitter face. Who knows if he pretended to be forced, he would be beaten in the face? Three brothers want to cry without tears, decided to take care of the injury after walking around the north wind. What happened here spread out at a very fast speed, which shocked many people. "Sure enough, you won''t be that simple." Kong Ming got the news, a pair of clear appearance. "Red phosphorus, I''ll say that guy is hiding his clumsiness. This guy is bad." Shuiyun Tianhan a pair of eyes like you spring flashed unnaturally, remembering that he had a pair of high to attract the north wind, but was finally hit by the north wind head rat string. Although he finally got the big head, dug away the emperor bamboo, but now think of it or let water cloud cold hate teeth. "Miss, don''t be so troublesome. I can definitely kill him if I go together." red phosphorus looks at the appearance of water cloud and cold weather, touches the back of his head, looks at the muscles on his arm, and then says confidently. "You talk a lot." Shuiyun Tianhan stares at the red phosphorus and shrinks his neck. "It''s interesting that the first person to be admitted to the imperial examination is so deep that his plot is not small. If it wasn''t for the idiots of the three brothers of the Yi family, I''m afraid we haven''t known the real strength of this person." In a courtyard, an enchanting young man sat on the edge of the lotus pool, gently brushing a wisp of hair on the side of his cheek.Beifeng naturally does not know that he has been concerned by many people. For Beifeng, no matter what the outside world thinks, it is enough to do his own thing well. Beifeng returned to the courtyard and was not satisfied with the environment of the courtyard, but he had to make do with it at this time. The north wind began to wash and gargle. Although he had not washed for several months, he would not have any peculiar smell and dirt on his body. Changed a suit of clothes, the north wind a head load falls on the bed, in a short time in the room spreads the continuous breath sound. A few months without sleep is nothing to the north wind, but the consumption of spirit in a few months makes the north wind exhausted. After three days, the north wind opened his eyes, and the blood in his eyes disappeared. His eyes were like two black holes, swallowing people''s hearts. "Crackling!" "it''s not without benefits to continue to stand firm and stand up after breaking, and to bear the tremendous mental pressure for several months." The north wind gets up and stretches his body for a while. All of a sudden, the body spreads out a burst of sound of muscles and bones. The north wind feels his mind is more clear than ever before. Just a little investigation, the north wind felt the difference. Full of spirit and light, a crystal with silver in the sea of knowledge rotates slowly, not causing waves in the sea of knowledge. The spirit of the original north wind has been materialized, forming a milky white crystal with numerous faces. But now there are a lot of silver threads in the milky white crystal, and they begin to change to silvery white! the huge spiritual power comes out from Beifeng Zhihai, like a silver dragon, emitting divine power! Beifeng is surprised to find that the scope of his mental power has not expanded, or it can only cover about 50000 meters. Not only has the coverage not been enlarged, but it has been somewhat reduced. However, it is more detailed to present the scene within the scope of spiritual power into the mind of the north wind! if we say that the scene presented in the mind of the north wind when it was covered with tens of thousands of meters is covered with a thin layer of mist, which is looming faintly, what is now presented in the mind of the north wind is to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Beifeng''s mental power has gone up to a higher level and began to change towards a higher level! not only is the control of the surrounding areas more perfect, but also the powerful mental power has begun to interfere with the reality! "get up!" the powerful mental power of Beifeng is twisted into a rope, concentrated on a stone the size of a baby''s fist, and drinks in his mouth! "click!" the distance from Beifeng is 100 Meters away, a potholed stone began to vibrate, and then a little bit of soil was picked up and floated unsteadily! "Putong!" Beifeng was so happy that he did not control his mental power for a moment, so that the stone directly fell to the ground. Although it is only a stone less than one kilogram floating, it is a great progress! the body is a material, which can easily lift this stone. The spirit is nihilism, so it''s hard to interfere with reality! although it''s just moving a small stone, its meaning is different! it represents a qualitative leap in the spirit of the north wind! this is different from that when the north wind controlled the flying sword before. Weapons like flying sword are heavy and their quality is much heavier than this small stone, but there are some flying swords suitable for spiritual driving The material of Yu. Only in this way can the north wind be able to control the spirit of things early. But now this stone is just an ordinary rock that can''t be ordinary any more. There is no material that can accept the spiritual power. "Although it''s just a beginning, it''s difficult to start everything. I''ve really entered this realm! Those who are strong in spirit can directly interfere with reality!" Beifeng''s mouth is full of laughter, and its powerful mental strength benefits too much. At this time, although Beifeng''s Qi and blood are withered, the mental state of Beifeng is unprecedented! countless ancient books appear in Beifeng''s mind and begin to be influenced by Beifeng The joke, understanding! a lot of inspiration poured into Beifeng''s mind, making the north wind''s breath change all the time! the strength of spirit and soul is not only reflected in controlling the body, but also in all aspects. For example, let a person be smarter, react faster, and have a stronger understanding! at this time, it was just a rough record of a large number of ancient books and books, but it began to emerge subconsciously, and a large number of foundations were constantly absorbed by the north wind! "there is no time to lose. Now the spiritual power has just completed its transformation, which is the most active period, and in a short period of time There will be a rising period. This state can''t be more suitable for understanding the classics! " Beifeng moved his mind, and without hesitation began to rush towards the heaven and fortune land! " I''ve met the elder, and I want to enter the heaven and fortune land. " The north wind respectfully said to the young man at the entrance of the blue sky and blessed land. "Well, you have two months in total. How long do you want to use it?" The young man looked at the north wind strangely, and naturally could remember that the other side had just entered the green heaven and had used the qualification for a month. But it took less than a few days to leave, and now it''s back. "Two months?" the north wind is a bit of a daze, shouldn''t it be only one month? "No mistake, just two months." The young elder ordered, indicating that the north wind did not hear wrong. "Use it together for two months!" Beifeng said directly as soon as he bit his teeth. "Go ahead." Facing the Beifeng identity token, the young elder did not explain why the north wind had two months to enter the blessed land. It''s not surprising that Beifeng has so many qualifications to enter the blue sky. North wind respectfully line a ceremony, can''t wait to enter the blue sky. For example, just after stepping into the mouth of the valley, the north wind felt his body pass through a layer of film with slight resistance, and then he saw a flower in front of him. When he reappeared, he was already in a secret room. "Well, how can the aura and spiritual energy in this secret chamber be so strong?" as soon as the north wind enters, the body naturally involves the energy around it and rushes in! a lot of energy that is good for the body forms tiny whirlpools around the north wind and pours into the north wind''s body! not only that, but also a stream of life emerges in this chamber The energetic energy, gentle and incomparable, nourishes the body of Beifeng! the north wind feels something wrong, not only the energy here is too rich, but also more pure! it is much higher than the energy in the room I stayed in before in terms of quantity and quality! "yes, as one of the details of the ancient Tianzong, qingtianfudi is definitely not that It''s simple. I''m afraid the level of the secret room I stayed in before is very low. It''s only used by some martial arts people with lower strength. Now, the secret room I''m staying in is obviously more advanced. " North wind just thought of a turn, immediately thought of the key. As one of the details of Wangu Tianzong, the value of Qingtian blessed land is self-evident. Only the secret room that Beifeng had stayed in before could not be replaced by an elder of Wangu Tianzong all the time.Although the secret room I''m staying in is already very good, the north wind has no doubt that there must be more powerful effect than the one I''m staying in! the north wind no longer deliberately suppresses cultivation, and wantonly begins to absorb energy! an energy vortex forms directly on the top of the north wind and begins to expand, and then swallows energy! a lot of energy nourishing energy is available The north wind benefits a lot from the amount of energy. The energy is very pure and can be refined into your own without too much effort. In the Beifeng sea, a crystal with numerous facets began to gradually change to silvery white, and the whole body radiated the brilliance of bright glass, illuminating every corner of Beifeng''s sea of knowledge! not only did the speed of spiritual transformation suddenly accelerate, but also the Qi and blood of Beifeng, which was originally exhausted, was nourished by a stream of vitality and began to recover! at the same time, the north wind also began to recover Without leisure, the idea moved, a huge pine cone appeared in front of Beifeng, the whole body was purple and gold, and the natural lines on the pinecone were full of a mysterious breath. The north wind no longer hesitates, directly peels off a pine nut, pine nut also appears purple gold, emitting metal like light! just looking at it gives people an indestructible feeling! the north wind directly grasps this huge pine nut and merges its two hands. "Click!" a series of tiny broken sounds sounded. Under the constant force of the north wind, the purple gold pine nut shell began to deform, twist, and then crack! a brown light leaked from the crack in the purple gold shell, accompanied by an amazing fragrance! this fragrance directly permeated the whole room, It''s mouth watering! "good smell." North wind is also some expectations, sending out such a fragrant smell, the taste must be good. The north wind wryly smiles, he is really eating goods, the first thought is not how powerful the pine nut has, but thinking about how delicious. North wind convergence of mind, directly stripped the hard shell of pine nuts, revealing one of the pine nuts with a layer of brown coat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 The north wind put the pine nut in his hand. A pine nut is the size of an adult fist, oval in shape and covered with a layer of brown coat. The north wind did not hesitate. The mouth opened directly and cracked to the root of the ear, revealing rows of sharp teeth! the teeth were white, but they were full of ferocity. A fierce breath comes out from the north wind! "click!" one bite on the pine nut, and directly bite down one third of the pine nut! unexpectedly, the north wind thought it should be soft and soft, but it turned out to be crunchy. "Hua Hua!" the north wind moved up and down, and a dull sound came from the north wind outlet. A startling smell is opened in the mouth of the north wind, which makes the north wind feel like seeing a paradise! countless towering pine trees are tall and straight, and each pine needle falls. The breeze from afar is blowing in the face, with a unique smell of rosin. The north wind is immersed in it, but the movement of hands and mouth does not stop, and bites a gap on the pine nut again. In the center of pine nut, a reddish core no more than the size of a matchstick appears in it. This red core is like a burning flame, emitting a burning temperature. Beifeng held out his finger, pulled out the red core and put it directly into his mouth! suddenly, it was like a volcanic eruption, and a pungent smell filled the mouth! "cough!" the smell was so strong that the north wind coughed, but did not vomit out. The pungent smell of pungent smell reverberates in the mouth, just like mustard after thousands of times magnification. However, this kind of pungent smell only lasts for a moment and then disappears. Instead, a stream of fresh snow on the glacier fills the north wind''s forehead! it inspires the north wind and dissipates its negative state in an instant under this cold breath! this cold breath directly enters the sea of knowledge of the north wind and descends on the soul of the north wind! "hum!" " Just like a big clock exploding in Beifeng''s mind, all kinds of thoughts that existed before, such as spring and snow, disappeared! Beifeng sat cross legged, one hand on his eyebrow, the other on the Dantian, holding one mysterious handprint, changing every moment! at this time, Beifeng''s brain did not have any thoughts, directly fell into epiphany! there is a saying People are the soul of all things, but because of this, people will produce countless ideas every minute! any one of these thoughts will change a person''s life! only some of them are subconscious thoughts, which can''t even be detected by ourselves. Some ideas are more powerful and can be perceived by themselves. But now Beifeng is one mind, without any distractions. This state is often called epiphany! in the process of Epiphany, there is no self-consciousness, and it is completely arbitrary. This is also the difference between 10000 people and 10000 people. A large number of ancient books and records roughly recorded by the north wind constantly emerge, and begin to analyze and extract the refined grain. At the same time, the special strong energy in the secret room where the north wind is located seems to be inexhaustible, and can not be less absorbed by the north wind! a mysterious breath emanates from the north wind''s body, and outlines a stripe road in the void of this chamber. The whole time, like a man in the north, lost his soul like a little bit. Only after the pine nut effect has passed, the north wind will be dull to peel out a pine nut and put it into the mouth. Consuming a pine nut a day can''t even bear the terrible consumption. That is to say, the value of the fragments of heaven consciousness contributed by the north wind is amazing. Otherwise, we won''t give a whole pine nut for the north wind to squander! Yes, if seen by others, it will definitely hurt the heart! the ancestral medicine that can make people realize In one day, there are 49 pinecones in one day! if you let others get them, you will definitely use them in more critical places, such as taking a pine nut for epiphany when you are stuck in a bottleneck, and the effect will be greater! but Beifeng is incomparably luxurious. The constant use of pine nuts with amazing value is to fully understand some basic skills. In addition to some special basic skills, the rest can be said to only need to read a few times, and then practice again, you can master it. There is no need to use the precious opportunity of insight to understand these basic skills. However, what Beifeng wants to understand is not one book or two skills, but a large number of them contain all the basic skills collected by Wangu Tianzong for countless years! there are even some opening chapters of peerless skills! after falling into epiphany, Beifeng''s speed of understanding these skills is amazing! there are all kinds of skills that Beifeng can fully understand!Time passed day by day, and more than a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. For more than a month, the atmosphere in Wangu Tianzong is getting more and more depressed, and there is a feeling of wind and rain coming. The fighting spirit of countless outer disciples is becoming stronger and stronger! this is a challenge related to their own way! if they win, they will take everything from each other and become the core disciples of Wangu Tianzong! however, except for the top eight, the new disciples feel a big mountain pressing on their backs! from time to time, Tianjiao in the outer gate opens It has been 49 days since Beifeng started to show its head and had a great reputation! however, Beifeng did not care about the disturbance of the outside world at this time, and had been in epiphany for 49 days! although the pinecones on the qingtianzu tree were used to achieve such a state, it had to be said that it was also due to the deep accumulation of the north wind! If a martial artist took the pine nuts from qingtianzu tree, it was da If you don''t get to the north wind, you won''t do better than the north wind! there are several reasons, not that the north wind has higher talent. Insight is simple to say, but it is not. Why is it called epiphany? Epiphany is not born out of thin air, but needs foundation! just like a person who has not systematically studied elementary school to senior high school curriculum, let him start directly from University, regardless of the number of talents, he has to go to the street! Epiphany is based on the foundation of one person and master it Enough knowledge, only a foot in front of the door, at this time epiphany will play a role. If a person''s foundation is not enough, even if he takes pinecones produced by qingtianzu tree, it can''t last for such a long time! because the foundation is limited and the knowledge to learn is limited, even if one is strong enough, one can''t have insight out of nothing! the biggest possibility is that after taking the pinecones produced by qingtianzu tree, they may only need to take two or three pine nuts and then take them , the northern classics can only be used to increase the depth of the northern classics, even if they can''t get a new understanding of the northern classics, even if they can''t use the original works quickly! , the Come up with a different way of thinking! just like a spark can start a prairie fire and keep snowballing! PS: the headmaster will be even later. Don''t wait, get up tomorrow and have a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Taoism has a saying: one''s life is two, two is three, and three is all things! Beifeng is now in this state. With the help of Epiphany, it keeps accumulating details! from difficult to easy! just like a genius who has learned the courses from primary school to senior high school, he will be more and more comfortable when he goes to university! with more and more classics understood by Beifeng, the more Beifeng is going After that, the speed became faster and faster! otherwise, even in the state of Epiphany, Beifeng would not be able to understand the massive classics! this is basically non replicable! just like the group of disciples who entered the ancient Tianzong with Beifeng, let alone whether they have so many points to read the five levels of skills in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Although these martial arts skills are only related to the foundation, a single book may not be expensive. However, the vast amount of ancient books and records add up to an astronomical number! even the points of reading these books exceed the 100 million points that Zong Changye wants to give Beifeng! the same group of disciples who enter the sect with Beifeng are still fighting for some points. Such a huge score is an astronomical number for them! and Tianjiao is the only one who enters the Tianzong sect in the world In other words, those who have been practicing martial arts for a few years will not be able to change their skills. In this case, why not use the points to exchange for a higher skill? but Beifeng is different. Beifeng has a vision that these people don''t have, although his background is insignificant compared with these people! Beifeng looks far ahead than these warriors! What Beifeng wants is not the limit, but breaking the limit! the battle of Beifeng in the realm of Millennium king The power has reached an extreme! it is not only the acme of cultivation, but also the acme of ancient and modern times! but the north wind is not satisfied. There are still many people in the future who will reach this extreme. However, it is recorded in ancient times that there are warriors who can reach this limit! what the north wind wants is to surpass itself and break the shackles! in the realm of Millennium king The world has laid the most solid foundation! moreover, the reason why Beifeng has read a large number of books is that Beifeng also wants to practice every realm before him again! forty nine days are fleeting, and it is not far away from the day of Dabi! the executives in the ancient Tianzong are also busy, and they are preparing for some things. Deacon is a special position under the elder and above the disciple. Generally speaking, it is assumed by the strong power of the outer sect! and the powerful one of the inner sect is the elder! of course, if the inner sect''s disciples are not high enough to be inferior, they can only serve as deacons. At the same time, invite the world to send a large number of invitation. It''s also a way to show yourself. A strong family is not one aspect. Although the hundreds of elders above Wangu Tianzong suppressed all sides, the next generation will be ignored by other sects. I don''t know what agreement has been reached between Wangu Tianzong and the other twelve major sects. In any case, the matter of sending dead men from the twelve major sects has been disclosed. It is impossible for the existing clans to launch a full-scale war. The high-level of the sects will control the conflict at a certain level. At the stage of thirteen sects, which sect has not survived through the ages? I don''t know how many cards have been accumulated in the long years! in the ordinary days, there are no mountains and no dew. Once the fangs are exposed, you will be killed with one blow! it is no exaggeration to say that if the sectarian fighting is really destroyed, even if the three sects are united together to attack any one of them Even if the attacked supreme church is really destroyed, the other three attacking sects will be broken up! it is less than ten days since the date of Dabi, and many clan families have come to watch the ceremony. Many large and medium-sized aristocratic families, after entering the age-old Tianzong, have also warned their descendants to put away their so-called arrogance and avoid bringing disaster to the family. "Wangu Tianzong is too powerful. It''s just an Archean mountain on our head. We can''t see any chance to shake it." A top leader laments that it seems that there is only one step away from the rank gap between the top sect and the Wangu Tianzong sect, but this step can''t be achieved! it only needs the cooperation of several lower ranking elders of Wangu Tianzong to wipe out some top universities and aristocratic families. "I don''t know how much of my strength can be ranked among the disciples of Wangu Tianzong." There are also some young people who are full of self-confidence and eager to try. The arrival of one clan after another also made the Tianzong more lively. Even the children of many aristocratic families had begun to exchange views with each other, which was a warm-up for Dabi."Roar! The magic ape skill has finally reached the 13th level, and the empty cave is like a bag and a bag. But before that, I have to obtain the identity of the core disciple of Wangu Tianzong!" a man with exuberant hair, like an ape, is full of Qi and blood. Like a demon king, a big mountain is destroyed by one blow! "for 14 years, since I failed, I have been in the past 14 years It''s the time for me to make a surprise! a red man touched the scar on his face and muttered to himself, and countless flames cheered behind him! The man was like the God of fire who came to the world! "after ten years of sharpening my sword, my sword has finally been ground. Who can stop me!" in the mountains of Tianzong, a man was naked and his body was There are countless scars on the top of his head, which are stacked layer by layer. The whole person is full of unspeakable ferocity! at the moment, the man''s sword is waving gently, and a sword chant is heard between the heaven and the earth. The man''s head is several kilometers wide, and the waterfall flying down from hundreds of thousands of meters of mountains is directly cut off by this sword! countless trees shake and all the treetops In the chamber of secrets, Beifeng''s body has been restored, and its withered Qi and blood are revived, just like a fierce dragon rushing into Beifeng''s body! in the chamber of secrets, Beifeng''s body has been restored, and its withered Qi and blood are revived, just like a fierce dragon, crashing into Beifeng''s body! in the chamber of secrets, Beifeng''s body has been restored, and its withered Qi and blood have recovered Blood makes Beifeng''s body tremble faintly at this time. It seems that it can''t bear the power of Qi and blood! the state of north wind is better than ever before. As long as Beifeng wants to, wannianzun realm can be broken by its fingers! even once it breaks through wannianzun state, it can directly complete the road that ordinary martial artists can''t walk for hundreds of years or even in their whole life! the state of wannianzun is even broken In addition, thanks to Ben Kun''s reward of 2000 starting point coins in succession during this period of time, and other young friends'' rewards can be seen in their eyes, so they will not be listed to affect reading, but they are all kept in mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 At this time, the Qi and blood in Beifeng''s body has reached its peak! just like a round of scorching sun in the sky! The terrible heat directly makes the temperature in the secret room rise! the skin of the north wind is red, and every pore is open and spits out white mist! at this time, Beifeng''s mind is full of countless inspirations, which are distinct from each other and do not interfere with each other. Habitually want to peel out a pine nut, but it is to let the north wind a Leng. "No more?" The north wind looked at a pine cone on top of which there was no pine nut left. Now I just understand all the skills, but I don''t let them understand them. Stuck in this critical moment, the north wind is extremely uncomfortable. "Dadaoguo! I still have Daoguo!" the frown of the north wind suddenly stretched out, and quickly stretched out a finger on my chest! "hum!" the void vibrated, and a half meter wide passage appeared in front of the north wind. Through the passage, we could see a vast land behind the passage, tens of thousands of meters in diameter. On the land, large areas of holy medicine swaying, and from time to time there were groups of purple and golden bees busy in it. In the center, a Tiandi bamboo is rooted in the void, and countless roots like a dragon pierce into the void. Next to Tiandi bamboo is a Lingquan, which is condensed by the pure and incomparable aura of heaven and earth. In the pool, there are a few pieces of golden lotus leaves. North wind direct idea move, only saw in this piece of land dozens of Avenue fruit trees directly separated from the fruit trees, appeared in the hands of the north wind. The fruit of Boulevard grows in the soil of tricolor road and has already transformed into a fairy medicine. Its effect is the same as the fruit of qingtianzu tree, which can make people enter the special state of epiphany. "It''s a pity that if you wait a little longer, these fruits will be more powerful." Beifeng has some regrets, but it just disappears in an instant. I don''t have time to wait for me. I can''t care about so much even if I''m taking Daoguo now. North wind directly a mouth of a big fruit, directly dozens of fruit under the road. The efficacy of Dalbergia grosvenorii has not reached the top. There are only about ten mature dawao fruits. The rest of them are still green and astringent, and their efficacy is greatly reduced. As the drug of dawao fruit began to burst out, Beifeng only felt that his thoughts were clearer than ever before, and countless inspirations in his mind began to vibrate! "boom!" Beifeng''s mind was shocked, which made Beifeng fall into the state of Epiphany instantly! countless inspirations began to vibrate, and then slowly began to approach! just opened At first, only a small part of the spiritual light collided in the mind. With the passage of time, more and more spiritual lights collided with each other, and the sparks of inspiration lit up the sea of knowledge of the north wind! the north wind had no joy or sorrow. The whole person was like a virtuous man who was not moved by the world of mortals, but just kneeling on the ground, which gave people an inexplicable temperament. "look at hundreds of ways, go to the worst, take the essence, return to the core, create the core of the original work and the core of the law, and create the method of integrating three forces into one." north wind is red like a shrimp at this time, and the head is emitting a lot of high temperature because of the mental power and soul active in the brain. every hour, the north wind is progressing, with three major methods. the most important part of Beifeng''s construction is to create a perfect framework for itself! , one of the most important advantages of building a perfect framework for Beifeng is to create a perfect framework for itself The number of inspirations constantly collide with each other, and a large number of inspiration sparks erupt, so that the north wind can continue to deduce the skill. With the passage of time, the efficacy of Dalbergia grosvenorii is gradually fading away! after all, it is just a fairy medicine. Even if it is valuable in the fairy medicine, it can not compare with the help of a complete pine nut to Beifeng. Finally, the effect of the fruit disappeared after three days. The north wind suddenly fell out of the state of Epiphany, making the spirit of the north wind a little trance, unbearable. "Not enough! Not enough! My kung fu is not perfect yet!" the north wind roared, and did not care so much, so he directly forced himself to create his own skills! the north wind recklessly deduced his own skills, but just at the beginning, the north wind found something abnormal. Let''s not say that there is no insight help, and the speed of forced deduction is too slow. Just say that the consumption of spiritual power makes Beifeng scared! just in a moment, Beifeng''s mental power consumes one thousandth! don''t look at it very little, it''s actually a terrible number! it means that Beifeng can only hold on to thousands of magical powers Exhausted! thousands of breaths are far from enough for the deduction of skills!The north wind can not care so much, and directly begins to absorb the special energy in the secret room, and begins to make up for the spiritual power consumed by himself! a large number of special energy enters the Beifeng sea of knowledge, and begins to supplement the spiritual power consumed by the north wind. As for the consumption of soul, it is powerless. This kind of consumption and absorption has reached a relatively balanced state, but the consumption of Beifeng''s soul will be the last straw to crush Beifeng! Beifeng doesn''t know how long he has persisted, and has no self-consciousness. He just mechanically deduces the skills in the sea of knowledge. The consumption of soul makes the north wind unbearable, and the whole person is on the verge of collapse. However, the deduction of the north wind has not stopped, and the soul of the north wind will collapse if it goes on like this! the terrible high temperature emanates from the head of the north wind, which is enough to melt the steel! ordinary flesh and blood will be scorched under this high temperature! this is because the thinking of Beifeng is too active and produces a lot of high temperature! it is just like a person running and running very well After a long distance, the body temperature will rise rapidly, like a lot of sweat. At a certain moment, the soul of the north wind was already very weak, like a candle in the wind, which would be extinguished as soon as it blew. It seemed that the north wind suddenly woke up! "there is only a trace of distance from the skill skill skill!" the north wind was full of joy when he looked at the skill he deduced. "Bang!" when the last trace of inspiration was integrated into the framework of the Kung Fu, a big earth shaking explosion broke out in Beifeng''s mind! the already perfect Kung Fu collapsed and disappeared! It turned into a shock wave and swept in the sea of knowledge of Beifeng! Beifeng only felt a bomb exploding in his mind, and the whole person only felt black in front of his eyes and lost consciousness directly! At the same time, a large amount of special energy which is effective for the spirit is inhaled into the Beifeng consciousness sea! at the same time, the body of Beifeng looks extremely miserable, like being possessed by the devil! the body surface like white jade directly begins to crack, like broken porcelain Blood and blood riot in the north wind! in the body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 The north wind is extremely dangerous at this time. His violent Qi and blood are out of control. Even the powerful body of the north wind can''t bear it. At this time, the north wind fell into a coma, and the Qi and blood in the body was violently torn by the strong Qi and blood! taking the north wind as the center, the space of 100 meters around suddenly vibrated! the space was like the surface of a lake, and the ripples began to appear in circles! in the void, there were loud and clear hymns and countless golden flowers Growing and disillusioned in the void! "roaring!" a startling explosion, a strong thunderstorm like a mountain burst through the clouds and poked out a huge head! the majestic leader was staring at a mountain below, and the sky was blooming with golden lotus flowers! what was unexpected was that there was such a big movement above Wangu Tianzong, but it seemed that nobody had made a hair Now again, no one came to check. Thunder Dragon is full of sacred, winding body does not know how many miles, a red lightning from the Thunder Dragon''s mouth, toward the mountains below. Thunder Dragon is not like a dead thing. Reluctantly, a pair of eyes flashed past. After a deep look at the bottom, the huge dragon head disappeared in the clouds. At this time, a mysterious breath emerges from the whole body of Beifeng, and countless visions are generated behind it, and then they are broken! there is a phoenix bathing in fire, and a flame can burn out the sky! there is a green dragon probing its claws, and the Star River is broken between its claws! there is a big sun, a golden Wu, burning the sky and boiling the sea! countless visions are extremely hegemonic, sending out a fierce power! the north wind has no mouth The outline of consciousness is like a smile from Buddha. This is a kind of state, which is mysterious and mysterious, even higher than the insight of foreign objects! at this time, a ray of red lightning comes down on the sky, ignoring any array, and directly appears in front of the north wind! this is a flash of lightning that is no more than the thickness of a finger. The whole body is red, emitting the glow, just like the essence! the lightning is like a magic chain, twisting slowly Beifeng''s whole person was dying when the deduced skill collapsed, and his soul was weak. However, when he was about to die, Beifeng suddenly fell into an epiphany! this is the inside story of the north wind for a long time. In addition, the Epiphany entered under the stimulation of life and death was more powerful than the state of Epiphany entered with the help of external objects! countless collapsed auras were everywhere, but at this moment, they were just like playback, and countless spiritual lights directly regressed back and collided with each other Together! The essence of is constantly focusing on the three core skills and starting to merge! ''s countless ideas emerge from scratch, and emerge from a level of martial arts skills! at the same time, the blood and Qi in the north wind also quieted down, and cracked skin quickly repaired. If it wasn''t for the blood on the seven orifices of the north wind, I''m afraid everything before would have been an illusion. The Qi and blood in Beifeng''s body is constantly running according to the new skill method, and some places where the north wind has not practiced before are constantly improved! one by one, the northern wind''s breath will be even stronger when each realm is practiced to the extreme! this is an opportunity! it is like letting Beifeng start all over again Practice all the realms once! when Beifeng just stepped into the practice, he was confused and didn''t know why. Many realms were far from the ultimate level of practice! at that time, the north wind just broke through for breaking through. It was not until the later period of the hundred year''s cultivation that Beifeng noticed the importance of accumulation and began to strive to perfect the current state of cultivation to the extreme. This is why the north wind in a hundred years of territory, a body of combat strength is enough to kill the Millennium king. But at that time, the foundation of martial arts had been laid and could not be made up. There were only two ways to make the former realm perfect. The first one is to scatter the work, to get rid of one''s accomplishments, and to practice again from the beginning. The second principle is to let nature take its course and make up for the foundation after the cultivation reaches a high level. At that time, Beifeng naturally refused to give up his work. There were many flaws in the previous state. But now, with the creation of this perfect and suitable skill by Beifeng, it makes Beifeng make up for the defects of the previous realm! with the perfection of one realm, the breath of Beifeng is more and more terrible! just like a divine king, sitting on the throne and overlooking the world! "kasha!" "boom!" when the last one comes When the state of practice reached the extreme, there was a slight broken body in the north wind, which was like a broken shackle, and then a terrible wave rose from the north wind''s body! a little star light began to wake up from the north wind! the stars around the sky began to fully awaken! the stars in the sky began to wake up completely! the brilliance of the star power turned into streamers around the north wind!Not only that, one by one, reaching the limit is like a chain reaction, which makes the original Millennium King''s limit begin to vibrate, and then crash! that is, at the moment of the limit breaking, the red thunder that was originally swimming around the north wind burst out in a dazzling light! the lightning directly turns into a blood red flame, covering the whole body of the north wind in an instant! none The number of flames directly wrapped around the north wind''s body, burning! a thread of blood red silk thread began to invade the north wind''s body, weaving a large airtight net in the north wind''s body! a cluster of flame burning lines gathered in the north wind''s left face, giving off a mysterious breath all the time, making people feel immersed in it. When the flame formed, the breath of the north wind began to rise rapidly! countless blood red nets began to burn, strengthening the north wind''s body, and then the blood red silk thread was directly integrated with the north wind''s flesh and blood, no matter what each other! at the same time, the flame formed on the north wind''s cheek also jumped, directly covering the north wind The head of the wind, burning, but can not feel a trace of temperature. "Chant!" a bird song sounds behind the north wind, accompanied by waves of waves! a boundless black sea behind the north wind is like a picture scroll! the sea water is as black as ink, full of dead gas, and no living things can be seen, just like a dead sea! in the center of the ocean, the sea water begins to roll, thousands of thousands of feet an indescribable monster surfaced, and thousands of tons of sea water fell from the giant beast! it is a huge and unimaginable fish! there is a fish in Beiming, which is named Kun! this is the water that controls the world, and the vitality of all things is sacred! with the breath of the north wind more and more Powerful, it began to impact the realm of wannianzun, and the Kun also began to roll in the sea, suffering unbearable, roaring, skin bursting, countless blood gushing into the sea! with the strength of Beifeng at this time, although it has not broken through to wannianzun, its combat power is more than one level stronger than before! originally, in the realm of Qiannian king, Beifeng''s combat power is rare in ancient times. But now Beifeng''s combat power has broken this limit and reached a new level, which can be called the first person in ancient times www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 The foundation of the north wind is so terrible that the ancients can''t be seen before. As for whether there will be anyone after, we don''t know. At this time, the breath of the north wind is infinite, as if there is no end! life is in a leap! countless muscle bones collide with each other, and many broken bones prick out from the skin of Beifeng and fall off on the ground! the black blood and impurities are directly discharged from the pores. At this time, the north wind is running its skills, absorbing a lot of energy from the outside world, and starting to transform itself! time goes by slowly. In the vision behind the north wind, the Kun is struggling violently, making the sea water burst out thousands of feet of spray! a lot of flesh and blood fell off the dark Kun, and the shape began to change! "Pooh! 1 A root like claw like a mountain peak protrudes from the belly of this Kun and directly tears open a hole! "Pooh! this is just the beginning. There are many claws sticking out from it, all white and covered by a layer of scales! just like the most top-notch soldiers, there is no extra action, and the void in front of the claws is constantly broken Healing! there are eight claws in total, such as Optimus Prime, which is extremely huge, and then the complete soles of two feet are exposed. There is a claw at each wrist which is much shorter than the other eight claws. "Chant!" Kun rolls in the sea water, making a sound like a fish or a bird. "Putong!" the huge body jumped up high, and then fell on the sea, making countless tons of sea water radiate! "Gulu Gulu!" the sponge fluctuated constantly, and huge bubbles began to emerge from the sea, forming huge circles on the sea surface! "chanting!" at a certain moment, all the sea water suddenly vibrated With a dull cry, a huge black shadow appeared under the sea! the huge shadow directly raised thousands of meters above the sea surface! "chant!" a snow-white beak came out from the sea and sent out a shock to the sky Hissing! let this sea area explode in terror! Tens of millions of tons of sea water rush up hundreds of kilometers in the air! its mouth and beak are huge, like a sacred mountain, and a top predator emerges completely from the sea! this creature is incomparably beautiful, snow-white, without any color, and its feathers are as sharp as gold A pair of claws, like dragon claws, are vigorous and powerful! according to Chuang Tzu''s carefree journey, there are fish in Beiming, named Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know how many miles it is. The bird is called Peng. Peng''s back, I do not know how many thousands of miles. Flying with anger, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky. This creature is a Kunpeng, which feeds on dragons! Kunpeng flies into the sky, and its broad wings directly tear the clouds above, leaving a ray of sunlight shining on the sea area that is not bright all day long! however, the Kun''s body falls down with the sea water and falls to the bottom of the sea. After the birth of a Kun Peng, there is no natural meaning. Kun is a kind of big fish. He has been working hard for the transformation of Peng all his life and is indomitable! although Kun is powerful, the life stronger than Kun does not know the geometry, but once the Peng is transformed, there are only a few lives comparable to it among the myriad worlds. The process of changing from Kun to Peng is extremely difficult. There are many Kuns, but there are few Peng. The process of transforming ROC is to be against the fate! instead of bowing down for the destiny, the fish body becomes the Peng body! that is to say, with the moment of Kunhua pengpeng, the breath of the north wind reached its peak! "boom!" a strong and incomparable Qi and blood burst from the north wind body and rushed to the bottleneck! "Kazam!" based on the foundation of the north wind, it is easy to break through to wannianzun, but just as soon as the impact, the solid bottleneck collapsed! countless Qi and blood spread and flowed through the whole body of Beifeng. One after another, the virtual shadow of the body''s spirit hiding appeared in the body of the north wind, just like big stars! "the human body has great secrets, and opening the shencang can obtain many incredible abilities ! " when the north wind wakes up, it''s a pity that his kung fu has only been deduced to the peak of the empty state of the cave. Then, when he notices the empty shadows hidden in his body, the north wind murmurs to himself. "Shencang, open!" Beifeng takes his hand in the center of his heart and drinks in his mouth. Countless Qi and blood rush into the heart in a flash, breaking the door of this shenzang! "boom!" it is like opening the door of a new world. When shencang is opened, Beifeng finds that his Qi and blood has increased by 30%! "open again!"The north wind didn''t stop, and the inside information of his body was too strong, which was far from his own limit! "roaring!" one after another of the shencangs was opened by the north wind, and it took no effort! only the lights appeared on Beifeng''s body, just like the oil lamps on it! each shencang was opened, the Qi and blood of Beifeng would have new changes! "Not enough! Not enough!" the north wind doesn''t mean to stop at all. It runs the skill directly and carries Qi and blood. The horrible Qi and blood are like an angry dragon, tearing open the shackles and shackles! after half an hour, the lights on Beifeng''s body are shining and all over the body! count carefully, and it happens to be 365 shencangs! each one opens to the north The wind is a metamorphosis! Beifeng can feel how powerful his body is now, just like the cub of a divine beast. His weak body is full of terrifying power! "all 365 deities have been opened, increasing the quantity and quality of my Qi and blood, the activity of my body, as well as my spiritual strength and soul." The north wind sits on the ground with folded knees, giving people a great sense of oppression, which is the oppression on the level of life, and has nothing to do with strength. Three hundred and sixty-five deities have improved the ability of the north wind in five aspects. Basically, there is no short board and the balance is incomparable. At this time, although the realm of Beifeng is still at the level of ten thousand years, it is much more powerful after opening the shencang than before! "the skill I created is a fusion of 100 kinds of skills, involving all aspects. Let''s see how powerful the power of the three forces in my body is! Beifeng''s mouth is light You, a pair of eyes bright frightening. Convergence of mind, the north wind a cautious face, although in theory, all things decided that there is no problem, but the north wind can not help but nervous. Close your eyes, mobilize all the mental power in the body to start to carry Qi and blood, at the same time, the star power also starts to flow slowly! the three forces roar in the body of the north wind, such as the rushing river! with the details of the north wind, any one of the three forces can make the north wind easily fight across the realm! Now what Beifeng wants to do is to integrate these three forces perfectly! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 The north wind calms down, abandons the distractions, and guides the furious energy in the body slowly approaching! the three energies are getting closer and closer, as if they are mentally conscious, and begin to struggle, and don''t want to merge with the other two energies! "poop!" the body of Beifeng suddenly bursts out a fist sized blood hole, and the golden blood flows! only there is After a certain distance, the three kinds of energy begin to repel each other, and the burst force directly makes the blood and flesh of the north wind burst! but the north wind does not move, even the eyelid does not move, and still controls the three kinds of energy close to each other! the wounds on the body quickly grow granulation, interweave with each other, and the flowing blood rolls back and forth! but during the breath, this bowl of The wound of mouth size disappears! the Beifeng was strong at the beginning. After opening the internal shencang, Beifeng has gone a long way in the regeneration of amputated limbs. This kind of injury is nothing at all, and it can recover as usual when breathing! the three forces struggle endlessly, making Beifeng''s body burst with wounds, which looks terrible. However, no matter how the three energy struggles, they still approach slowly under the control of the north wind! the three forces are entangled in each other, repel each other, and explode continuously before they are completely close! a series of dull sounds start to come out from the body of the north wind. "Town!" the north wind stands still, holding out a finger on the body. Cracks appear on the north wind skin, as if the next moment the north wind will break. "Boom!" when the three forces completely collide, a terrible explosion comes out of Beifeng''s body! "tear and pull!" the treasure clothes that Beifeng wears are directly cracked, and the dense cracks in his body look frightening. Through the finger tip crack, you can clearly see the red muscle texture under the north wind skin! the next moment, the vitality will slowly and continuously act on the wound to make the crack close. Just as soon as they contact, the three forces fall into the rage directly! this is also the fear of Beifeng''s physical strength and resilience. Another person will explode at the moment when the three forces collide! the north wind bites his teeth, regardless of it, and urges senluowanxiang Gong to fuse the three forces! a series of dull sounds are heard, and the Beifeng''s body blows up from time to time A big bag, or somewhere in the body, suddenly burst out a wound the size of a bowl! as time went by, the three forces seemed to understand under the constant stimulation of the north wind. The three forces did not merge with each other as expected by the north wind, but took the body of the north wind as the battlefield and began to fight! he wanted to completely devour the other two forces! "poop!" the three forces in Beifeng''s body were entangled and constantly collided, resulting in a burst of power. The north wind could not help but spit out a bloody arrow, which contained fragments of internal organs Included in it! Beifeng did not expect that it would be so difficult to integrate these three forces together. The rest of us would have died several times. No one of the three forces is willing to be swallowed up by the other two forces, and they are fighting each other. Time passed slowly, and the huge Tianzong was so lively. Today is the day of Dabi. It can be predicted that many waizong disciples will replace these core disciples. "Get up!" an ugly middle-aged woman stood up in the air, holding out a dry palm that was not in line with her age and grabbing the earth! the middle-aged woman was wearing a blue robe with a green pine embroidered on the top, which was the robe that could only be worn by a foreign deacon! an amazing energy was brewing in the hands of the middle-aged woman, and then burst out suddenly Come out! "boom!" the world is in turmoil, the whole land is shaking, the ground is like water waves, and the ripples are spreading around. A huge land bulged and began to be raised! but a moment later, a building similar to the ancient Colosseum of the earth appeared in front of the public! then a middle-aged woman took out a large number of natural materials and earth treasures from the space ring, and a flame appeared on her palm, which directly melted these natural materials and earth treasures and fell towards the building! hum! 1 With the increase of runes, the aura of heaven and earth around the building began to fluctuate! with the increase of runes, the aura of heaven and earth around the building began to fluctuate! then a Taoist appeared in the sky, and his hands continuously produced mysterious runes! these runes were more and more, and they revolved around the Taoist without dispersing! with the increase of runes, the aura of heaven and earth around began to fluctuate! in a thousand miles The aura of heaven and earth is pouring into the runes! runes stop in the sky and emit strong waves!"Seal the town!" when the Taoist faces the buildings below, one Rune breaks away directly and is printed in every corner of the building below. When these runes disappeared, the whole building faintly exuded an indestructible aura of eternity! this building is large enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people to sit at the same time. More than a dozen giant platforms float directly in mid air, above the rest of the seats. The center of the building is a huge square covering tens of thousands of meters in the area! each stone slab in the square has exquisite runes. After about ten minutes, this piece of building rose from the ground. Originally it was just ordinary soil, but it was impregnable at this time. Even if the emperor was powerful, it would take a long time to break through it! after all this, all kinds of powerful warriors entered the building. There is a constant stream of people coming from all directions, and the huge buildings are full of 7788. Then there was a person who came to watch the ceremony from the rest of the clan. Even if the voice of hundreds of thousands of people was just whispering, it was very noisy. The other Twelve Supreme religions and five aristocratic families also arrived, and their status was not high. To put it bluntly, such an occasion was just a fight among younger generations, and those with too high status would not come. The leaders of the twelve wushangzong sect and the five aristocratic families were only the elders who ranked lower in their respective clans. With many of the younger generation of their own clan came to see. "If you don''t say much, you should respect the strong of Tianzong, and the best resources should be enjoyed by the strongest group of people. This is your opportunity. If you succeed, you should step up to the sky. If you don''t succeed, don''t be discouraged. The last patriarch is also a disciple of the outer sect. He has been challenging the core disciples and has been failing, but in the end, the last patriarch is on the top of the absolute summit!" one of the great deacons of waizong stands in the center of architecture On the square, the voice said. Innumerable waizong disciples are rubbing their hands and hands, and their eyes are burning hot. "These are the new disciples who have joined the sect for half a year. If you defeat them, you will get the status of the core disciple of Wangu Tianzong!" "before that, you need to distinguish the winner and loser. The first 1000 waizong students will be qualified to challenge waizong and win the disciples. The final 1000 will initiate the selection of core disciples Fight, challenge the core disciples, each has three opportunities! " the chief deacon said in a deep voice, which made many core disciples in the rear feel pressure. With the exception of a few people who have absolute confidence in themselves, the rest are heavy faced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Many core disciples are worried and have no absolute confidence in themselves. Of course, these waizong disciples are some losers, but not because they are not strong, but because their opponents are too strong. At the same time, these people are also constantly improving, enjoying the resources of the ancient Tianzong, and they are not absolutely sure to defeat them. "These waizong disciples have a strong breath, I''m afraid they are the best among the core disciples in other sects!" "I won''t lose! It''s hard to cross the single tree bridge, how can I be trampled by these losers!" there are some disturbances among the core disciples behind the deacon, which is really the qualification of the core disciples is too important. "Well? Is there another one who hasn''t arrived yet? " "It''s not fear, is it?" Many people look around, when they see the empty position, they are a bit sluggish. Who has such a big heart when such an important day doesn''t come? "How can you be afraid? That man was comparable to the other eight. He killed the three brothers of the Yi family in one stroke. I guess he didn''t pay attention to the big match. After all, he didn''t say that the day of the big match had to come ahead of time. He only needed to be present when the disciples of the outer sect launched a challenge?" One person said with self mockery that he and others attached great importance to Dabi, in some people''s eyes, it was just a passing scene. "That''s what it says, but it''s too wild." Previously said that the north wind was afraid of that face some can not hang, after hearing the explanation or can not help but mutter. The number of waizong disciples is extremely terrible, hundreds of thousands of them. However, many people know that they are only humiliating themselves when they come to power. In fact, there are not so many people who really challenge the core disciples. Most people come to see the excitement. "Elder martial sister Yu will be able to challenge successfully this time!" "neizong disciples always look down on me and other waizong people, this time let them see that waizong is not weak!" many waizong disciples whisper. This time, the number of people who challenged the position of core disciples was only over 10000, which was insignificant compared with the huge foundation of waizong. However, these disciples of waizong in their early ten thousand years are extremely terrifying. Their bodies contain tremendous Qi and blood! the momentum of only tens of thousands of people is frightening, as if they are facing the predators at the top of the food chain! "you will draw lots to decide the opponent, and only one thousand will be qualified to challenge." The great deacon spoke in a deep voice, and His Majesty was incomparable. But the flash of smile in his eyes revealed that the deacon was in a good mood. After all, these disciples were from the outer sect. Among the ancient Tianzong, neizong is superior, while waizong is inferior. Many deacons like to see that waizong''s disciples can defeat neizong''s disciples. However, there are many good students in this group of waizong disciples. I believe that many core disciples of neizong will change after this big match. With a wave of the big Deacon''s hand, one after another of the tokens shot towards the crowd below and landed in front of everyone accurately. "Is this the level of the disciples of Wangu Tianzong? But so it is. " "Strong as they are, there are a lot of people in our family who are better than these people." In the position of the twelve wushangzong gate, you can clearly see the fighting situation below. Many younger generations are whispering, or puzzled, or disappointed, with different expressions. "Let''s go on. It''s not so simple that the emperor of heaven can stand in the gate of the supreme sect." The elder with the team said faintly that although the number of Wangu Tianzong was the least in the supreme sect, the strong ones were the most, and the details were unfathomable. No one knew how many old monsters were hidden in Wangu Tianzong. Time passed slowly, and the time of the day passed quickly. The one thousand candidates in waizong had been determined. They sat on the other side of the square, facing the core disciples. On the seat of waizong disciples, there is a large space in the center, among which there is only one person. The man was pale, as if he had recovered from a serious illness, his eyes closed, and he was indifferent to everything around him. Around the youth, there are eight people juxtaposed, one breath of terror, as if materialized around the body. At this time, it was night, but it didn''t mean to end. After all, the martial arts were full of energy, and their eyesight was far beyond ordinary people. The night naturally had no effect. "Cai Zheng, who are you going to challenge?" The chief deacon appeared on the high platform, and his voice spread throughout the audience. "Chief deacon, I''ll challenge him!" CAI Zheng''s body disappeared. The next moment, Cai Zheng appeared in the square. After saluting the deacon in the air, he stretched out his finger and pointed to a place. People have followed Cai Zheng''s finger direction to see, immediately is a Leng. "Why no one?" An idea came out of everyone''s mind, which was that there was no one in the sky where Cai Zheng pointed. "Well?" The chief deacon also frowned. He had noticed that there was still a core disciple who had not come. Did he really think that he would be able to rest at ease after joining the sect?"Cai Zheng, challenge one again." Although the great deacon was a little annoyed that the north wind did not come at this time, he still spoke. "Big deacon, today is the day of big match. There is no rule in the clan that it is not allowed to challenge those who are not present. Besides, he is not present on such an important day. I''m afraid that the younger martial brother also admits that he is weak and dare not play." "In that case, I might as well replace it." Cai Zheng narrowed his eyes and understood the meaning of the grand deacon, but Cai Zheng did not follow the advice of the grand deacon. Cai Zheng didn''t want to give in to the core disciple! he knew his own strength. He was reluctant to win among the other disciples. He had noticed the vacancy in the core disciple for a long time, but he didn''t think that he was the first person to challenge! in CAI Zheng''s opinion, this is a good opportunity given by heaven, although he will be able to replace this person''s position After two challenges, the chances are much higher! the big deacon frowned at Cai Zheng who was determined to challenge the north wind. In this case, Cai Zheng had to be challenged. Originally, he wanted to give Beifeng a chance. As long as Cai Zheng challenged the rest of the people, naturally, people after him would also avoid Beifeng. At the end of the challenge, if the north wind hasn''t appeared, the Deacon will not stop the others from challenging the position of the north wind. But now Cai Zheng refused to step back, and the great deacon went with it. But the chief deacon is not happy with CAI Zheng and Beifeng. Listening to the dialogue between the chief deacon and Cai Zheng, many people are wondering why they are not the first challenger. "It''s shameless, but it also shows that Cai Zheng is not a pedantic person." "If you win a victory directly, you will have a great chance to become a core disciple of CAI Zheng." many foreign disciples talked about it, both appreciating and disgusting. Each waizong disciple can challenge three times. Even if the core disciple is defeated, he still has a chance to challenge. In the challenge, you can take pills for healing, but if you are injured too much, the pills can''t play a big role in a limited time. The first challenge is very important for people with similar strength! if the first challenge loses both sides, even if the challenge is successful, the next two challenges will be defeated by others. Today, the north wind, which has not yet been challenged by Cai Zheng, is naturally a direct victory, so we can meet the next challenge in a state of full prosperity! even those who are better than Cai Zheng to challenge Cai Zheng are not necessarily Cai Zheng''s opponents even if they are hurt www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Many of his disciples were whispering about CAI Zheng''s good fortune. And the core disciples who joined the sect at the same time with the north wind were also ugly and shameless. "Red phosphorus, you say this guy is not here yet." Water cloud cold side of the head to red phosphorus asked. Red phosphorus was silent and did not answer. Shuiyun and Tianhan don''t care about it. As for many people who say that the north wind is weak, they dare not agree. "I declare that this challenge is Cai Zheng." "Wait!" the chief deacon was not happy, but he announced the winner directly. However, before the words were finished, a voice exploded directly in the huge building! many people looked in the direction of the sound and were shocked! "chant!" a loud cry sounded, and a white appeared in the eyes of the public! the huge Kunpeng with thousands of kilometers on its head flapped its wings slightly, burst into the void and pricked the whole body directly In the void! the next moment, he will come out of the void again! on Kunpeng''s back stands a boy about 15 or 16 years old, dressed in white, with simple hair tied behind his back and slightly fluttering. The faint star power brilliance falls from the sky and spreads over the youth''s body. A bright moon is hanging over the youth, setting off the youth like a banished immortal coming to the earth! this time, all the people present can''t help but be conquered by their temperament. "The Lord is here, and there will be a good show." Water cloud cold, eyes a bright, in a hurry to sit well, a pair of cute baby appearance. "What a strong breath!" "it''s all poor strength, so what am I?" Many people think of what Cai Zheng said before, and feel a little hot at this moment. "I''ve seen the Deacon. I''m late." The huge Kunpeng dived directly from the high altitude and hit the square directly! the Kunpeng carried terrible pressure, and its sharp eyes locked underneath, just like staring at its prey. When it comes to the square, it is just like a mirage. It disappears a little directly, and no power bursts out. The north wind''s body floated down and respectfully saluted the grand deacon. Just this one hand makes many people dignified and regard the north wind as a strong enemy! "younger martial brother, you are late, I have won this challenge." Looking at the arrival of the north wind, Cai Zheng was also awed by the way the north wind appeared. After returning to God, he said with a smile. Especially looking at the age of the north wind is so young, in addition to despise, more jealous. Why is his talent so high that he can''t go up and down himself. At this time, Cai Zheng''s smile on his face could not be covered and said with a smile to the north wind. Beifeng frowns and looks at Cai Zheng''s complacent expression a little uncomfortable. The so-called villain''s success is no more than this. The powerful spirit of the north wind makes the north wind detect Cai Zheng''s spiritual fluctuation. "Who said you won, I haven''t announced the end, so even if the north wind came late, but it has not lost." But do not want the big Deacon''s quiet voice from the side, let Cai Zheng stay on the spot. "Deacon" "Well? ! " CAI Zheng wanted to cry without tears. He spoke directly and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything else in his cold hum. At this time, the chief deacon felt that Cai Zheng and Beifeng were not good birds. He took back the news that Cai Zheng would win and changed his mind. "It''s no use stealing chicken now." "I don''t know what Cai Zheng is thinking at this time?" "You deserve it." Many people gloat, completely forget that they are still thinking about themselves, if the north wind did not interrupt Cai Zheng, at this time, when Cai Zheng stopped, he just spoke calmly. "Don''t say that elder martial brother bullies you, you should take action first. When you lose, don''t cry and go back to find your parents, ha ha!" the anger that was hard to suppress came out again, and Cai Zheng said sarcastically. "Boom!" Suddenly, the north wind moved and stretched out a slender finger directly at Cai Zheng! suddenly, a huge chaotic finger appeared above Cai Zheng, directly facing Cai Zheng! "broken!" his heart throbbed. He felt a strong threat on this hill like finger. His first reaction was to dodge, but he found all around him As if the space was solidified, it was difficult to move, so we had to choose to shake it! "boom!" just like throwing thousands of tons of explosives, a mushroom cloud rose slowly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 A finger stretched across the sky, straight down to the middle point of the square! the finger exudes chaotic color, the texture is clear and visible, emitting vast waves! a huge explosion sounds, a mushroom cloud rises slowly, and the terrible shock wave spreads in all directions! "hum!" a light sound makes the aura of heaven and earth around fluctuate, and a light curtain rises around the square It''s hard to stop the shock wave! "hiss!" "can''t stop it!" "what a powerful blow!" watching a wave of energy impact on the light screen around the square, many people moved to other places, and they would certainly not be able to block the impact. However, this terrible attack was a random blow from the north wind, which made most of the disciples of the outer sect regard the north wind as an invincible target. After the north wind points out a finger, he does not go to see the result. He turns back to the core disciples and sits in his position. Beifeng controls his own power as much as his heart. If it''s a life and death crisis, the Deacon will definitely take action. But now Beifeng just wants to hurt Cai Zheng, but he doesn''t kill him. The smoke and dust dispersed, revealing Cai Zheng, who was lying on the ground with a miserable appearance. The blood gushed out of CAI Zheng''s mouth without money, and his body was covered with cracks like cracks. It seemed that his life was in danger. But in fact, although the injury is very serious, it only takes a period of cultivation to recover. It''s just that the next challenge has nothing to do with CAI Zheng. Such a heavy injury can''t be repaired in a short time. "That''s the end of it?" "Rubbish!" the waizong disciples who are looking forward to a fight between the dragon and the tiger are all ignorant. With such strength, how dare you be so rampant? Let someone else do it first? As a result, Cai Zhenggan was knocked down with a light blow. If it wasn''t for the other side to keep his hand, I''m afraid that Cai Zheng would have fallen by now! "big, big deacon, he cheated!" after a moment of inaction, Cai Zheng pointed to the north wind and said to the deacon. "The challenge is a battle of the same level, but he used his strength beyond my realm!" CAI Zheng took out several pills bottles of pills and swallowed some pills. Finally, he spoke more quickly. After hearing Cai Zheng''s words, many foreign disciples were stunned. It seems that this is true. Cai Zheng''s cultivation is no more than seven layers of ten thousand years'' respect, and the light blow of Beifeng just now is not just using wannianzun''s seven levels of cultivation? "If you lose, the other side just used the peak of the Millennium king." The chief deacon frowned and was disappointed with CAI Zheng, who was usually modest and courteous. "Impossible!" "fake it, can the Millennium Wang peak be so strong?" Cai Zheng was the first to yell, and his blood ran straight to his head. It was not as good as being defeated by the other party at a higher level than himself! the rest of the people were also a little sluggish. They looked at each other from left to right, which was full of disbelief. "To lose is to lose. You can only blame yourself for not being good at learning, so go on!" the chief deacon did not mean to explain. In his own capacity, he did not need to explain anything to a foreign disciple. Disappointedly, he shook his head and waved his sleeve directly. An irresistible force made Cai Zheng fall from the square to the stage. "I''m not good at learning? These words appeared repeatedly in CAI Zheng''s mind and echoed constantly. At this time, Cai Zheng only wanted to scold his mother. Was he not good at learning? Ordinary wannianzun can fight ten on his own! His mother''s learning is not good! the more he thinks about it, the more angry he is, he sprays out a mouthful of blood, and he is in a coma. A few of the waizong disciples who were close to Cai Zheng left in a hurry, but the others did not pay much attention to Cai Zheng. After all, he was just a failure. More attention is paid to the downplay of Beifeng who defeated Cai Zheng. Young people sitting in the position, eyes nose nose view heart, standing still, like a king sitting in court. "Elder, did this man really only use the peak of the Millennium king?" In the middle of the air, a disciple of the supreme church asked the elder who led the team with a complicated look. "The future generations are formidable." The elder didn''t answer, he just opened his mouth and sighed. Although there is no clear answer, it has already said the answer. How can the gap between people be so big? Although Cai Zheng''s behavior is somewhat shameless, it has to be said that Cai Zheng''s ability still exists. In fact, there is no need to say much about the strength of being able to rank among the top 1000 among the hundreds of thousands of waizong disciples. I''m afraid that even if he ends up, he may not be able to steadily surpass Cai Zheng. Cai Zheng such a person in the outside world, ordinary ten thousand years of respect in front of its peak is not enough to see!Just as Cai Zheng thought, he could win by leaping the level of his seven level cultivation. It is such a person who is defeated by a young man with a thousand year old king''s peak. I can''t help but let many people ponder that it was not a false realm of practice when he was at the peak of the Millennium king. One challenge after another officially began. Some succeeded in defeating their core disciples, while others failed. In fact, the challenge is more beneficial to the core disciples. Even if the core disciple is successfully challenged by the outer disciples, he can also obtain the qualification of one challenge after three rounds of challenge. Even if the first game is successfully challenged by the disciples of the outer sect, you can accumulate strength and challenge the others in a better state after the three rounds of challenge. Of course, the core disciples who are successfully challenged by the outer disciples can only challenge the upper waizong disciples after the three rounds. It is naturally difficult for waizong disciples to obtain the identity of core disciples, which can be maintained to the end, which also shows that their strength is extremely terrible. The first round soon ended and almost all the core disciples were challenged. The reason is that there are still eight people who have not been challenged. All the disciples of waizong avoided these eight people. Naturally, they were Kong Ming and Shuiyun Tianhan. During this period of time, the eight people did not show the mountains and dew like the north wind, but showed their towering and awe inspiring people. After only one round, many of the core disciples were replaced by the outer disciples. Many of the core and outer disciples were severely damaged. Everyone seems to have a tacit understanding, and each one is heavier than the other. Anyway, there''s a big deacon on the scene. You can''t die. But it can hurt your opponent. Kill potential threats ahead of time. After all, it''s not a one-time challenge. Now the opponent is seriously injured, the next challenge will be powerless. In addition to dozens of more unfortunate disciples who were severely damaged, the rest of them were unable to do anything, directly admit defeat and save their strength. Among the disciples of waizong, more than a dozen performed astonishingly, like the north wind, and directly defeated their opponents. Beifeng has not put these people in their eyes. Although these people are not weak or even strong, their own vision is not on the same level with these people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 After integrating the three forces in his body, Beifeng''s strength directly reaches an incredible level! although there is only wannianzun peak, Beifeng knows that its combat power is far beyond wannianzun''s peak! he breaks through to wannianzun by breaking the limit of the Millennium king. In the same realm, even with special constitution, Beifeng is confident that he is definitely not his opponent! In such a case, the north wind makes the three forces in the body merge, giving birth to a more powerful force. At this time, even Beifeng does not have a clear concept of its own combat effectiveness. Even if it is a cave, the north wind is not afraid of it! at this time, Beifeng''s heart has already floated to other places, and can''t wait to have a good fight to adapt to his own strength! "I also want to sit in the position of senior brother!" Beifeng has not forgotten I remember that when I first came, I was beaten down by a group of old disciples. The temporary retreat is just to take back the fist and make the fist more powerful! from the body of Beifeng, there is an earthshaking sense of war, which makes many people around Beifeng feel a burst of oppression. The battle spirit of the north wind flashed away. Rao was so, but it also attracted many people''s attention. One challenge after another goes on, and from time to time some people are happy and others are worried. The only thing that remains unchanged is that no one comes to challenge the nine Beifeng people. Even if the ten or so of waizong''s disciples were full of war spirit when they looked at the nine people of Beifeng, they did not mean to challenge Beifeng and others. The reason is naturally not worth it. Although they have self-confidence is not weaker than anyone, it is obviously not worth it. At this time, whether they win or lose, they will have an enemy for themselves. With the passage of time, Tianjiao also emerged in large numbers. Many people showed amazing performance, which made everyone except Beifeng very interested. After challenge after challenge, basically everyone was injured, and finally the dust settled down. At the end of a big match, more than half of the core disciples were directly defeated by the outer disciples! this is not surprising. After all, waizong disciples are Tianjiao, but they failed for various reasons. It is not a dream to defeat the core disciples of this session. "At the end of the contest, those who are challenged to succeed will be removed from the core disciple status. One is to withdraw from the ancient Tianzong, and the other is to become a disciple of the outer sect." The chief deacon nodded. Although there was some difference between him and his expected number, it was not big. Standing in the air, he said to hundreds of successful core disciples who were challenged. "These are the favourites of heaven. Are they allowed to live and die like this?" "I don''t know how many of these people will stay." For the first time, many of the twelve disciples of wushangdajiao knew the cruelty of Wangu Tianzong for the first time. The capable ones are superior to the weak ones! even the core disciples are unstable and will be replaced by the outer disciples. What''s more surprising to these people is that the hundreds of original core disciples below are all first-class Tianjiao, but they directly give two choices, and even give people the feeling that Wangu Tianzong doesn''t care about the fate of these people. "Does Wangu Tianzong need to care about these people?" An elder said with self mockery that this group of people is nothing but dispensable to the emperor of heaven. As long as there is no growing up Tianjiao, it is nothing in the eyes of Wangu Tianzong. It is because these hundreds are enough to be the core disciples of the other Twelve Supreme religions, but it does not matter to Wangu Tianzong. The choice has been given to you. However, to stay as a disciple of the outer sect can also enjoy any resources within the eternal Tianzong, provided that there are enough points. The biggest difference between waizong disciples and core disciples is that waizong disciples need to spend twice as much points as core disciples to enjoy the same treatment as core disciples. However, the greatest advantage of the core disciples of Wangu Tianzong is not the resources that these points can be exchanged for, but the Tianjiao road controlled by Wangu Tianzong! those who can walk out of Tianjiao road alive have become important figures in Wangu Tianzong. The qualification of this road is that only the core disciples have the opportunity to enter. It may be a chance to challenge the next core disciple of wangutianzong to become a disciple of wangutianzong. However, it is a good choice to leave wangutianzong and re-enter a sect. "The disciple is willing to be a disciple of waizong." "I would like to." "I chose to leave "I didn''t expect that to happen." All of them are bitter and astringent. They have passed the customs and become one of the core disciples. But I didn''t think of it falling. Most of them chose to stay and become disciples of waizong. After all, even if it is a foreign sect, if it can be separated separately, its strength will not be much worse than several big teachers at the end of the ranking. Some people choose to stay, and naturally others choose to leave, and the chief deacon doesn''t say much about it."I am the pride of heaven! How can I fail?" a man looks like a madman with red eyes and roars at the Deacon. The others, like looking at idiots, are far away from this person for fear of being implicated. "Through the ages, Tianjiao is like a crucian carp crossing the river, countless, but how many Tianjiao grow up to be able to let me face it squarely?" The big Deacon''s mild expression disappeared, and he said with no joy or sorrow. Above the sky, a layer of dark clouds gathered, and thunder snakes twinkled. There are a lot of deacons in waizong, but there are only 12 deacons in the grand deacons. The cultivation of the grand deacons is even comparable to that of the elders ranking very high in the supreme religion! even a little anger can change the sky! "I was born in Qingyun and was born with purple Qi for hundreds of meters, and I was born with a hundred channels of communication! at the age of 15, I broke through a thousand Nian Wang, 24-year-old, is the peak of a thousand years old king. He has fought hundreds of times and never lost in the same realm! Although I am not as strong as those special physique, I am also better than most of the core disciples now! " Qingyun is not satisfied. Why can these martial artists, who are weaker than themselves and many older than themselves, become core disciples, but can only choose to enter waizong or leave the sect Door! "luck is also a part of strength. Failure means failure, even if you have a special constitution." The great deacon shook his head. Even though he was gifted, he could not climb the road. "This man is powerful, but unfortunately he was hit hard by a move and missed his core disciple." "I''m afraid this kind of strength is weaker than the special constitution." Such a Tianjiao was not hesitant to give up by Wangu Tianzong. He saw many disciples of the Twelve Supreme great education who came here to have convulsions. No more than one hand of the twelve disciples of the supreme sect dare to say that they are better than Qingyun, but now they are regarded as nothing by Tianzong. Think about it. Is it yourself? People feel that some of the heart piercing, I am afraid that their own practice of the ancient Tianzong examination can not pass... "You are not as good as them in two points, this is not as good as that." The chief deacon thought about it and made up for it. "Wangu Tianzong! You will certainly regret it!" Qingyun didn''t expect that the big deacon would say such a thing. With a pair of red eyes, Qingyun bit his teeth and spit out a cruel word. "Well, in order to avoid our regret, don''t give you a chance." The Deacon''s expression was indifferent. At this moment, his eyes were full of divine brilliance, without any other feelings. When the words fall, a thunder comes directly from the sky, and suddenly falls on the green cloud! "boom!" space is broken under the thunder, and the thunder is blooming with piercing brilliance. Small thunder waves spread out in the air! "well, those who want to leave will leave." As if nothing had happened, the great deacon still said. The original location of Qingyun has a crystallization pit. As for Qingyun? In this thunderbolt, it''s gone in smoke! "Gudong!" "well, deacon, I don''t want to leave the sect. I''d like to be a foreign disciple." "I also thought about it carefully and thought that it was better to be a foreign disciple, and I would not leave." Many of the disciples who had chosen to leave the sect swallowed their mouths and looked at each other. One of them reacted quickly and quickly put up a smile on his face and said to the deacon in the air. The others are also in the heart a cold, hastily open mouth to say, no one mention to leave the Zong matter again. "Naivety, do you think that waizong is something you can enter when you want to enter?" Many disciples of waizong sneered at the transformation of the group. "Now that you have chosen, go." The chief deacon looked at the man with a little panic on his face below, shook his head, waved his hand directly, and made a decision. The hundreds of people who wanted to quit the sect were directly carried away by a strong force, and the broken void disappeared. "The Dabi is over. Some new core disciples will come to handle the identity for you and others, and the others will follow me back to waizong." The archdeacon spoke and was ready to leave. "You are very strong! I want to challenge you!" a sudden voice sounded, which made many people who were ready to leave look up and were excited. "Are you going to challenge me?" The north wind frowned and stopped to look. "Yes, I want to challenge you just now. Although my brain is not good, I also know that if I challenge you just now, I am afraid I will become a deadly enemy with you. So until now, no matter whether you win or lose, you won''t be deprived of your identity as a core disciple. Let''s go and fight with me! " yuan beikai opened his mouth, and there was only pure intention of war in a pair of eyes. "That''s it. This guy''s crazy again!" "Fortunately, although stupid, but also did not challenge each other before."Many waizong disciples who knew yuan beikai laughed bitterly, just like a madman. They could not help but want to fight with each other when they saw powerful warriors. The north wind looks at the big man in front of him, can see that the other side is really just want to fight with himself, and has no other mind. "You are not my match." North wind looks at each other a pair of persistent appearance, some headache, simply ignore, directly turn around to leave step by step. a roar came from behind the north wind, and the terrible howl was like thunder in the sky, deafening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Yuan beikai is a well-known Wuchi. Basically, the powerful disciples of other schools have been challenged by yuan beikai. But no one thought that yuan beikai actually found Beifeng. At this time, looking at the north wind, he obviously didn''t want to fight with himself. Yuan beikai was a bit anxious and roared directly, and then he struck at the north wind! a huge demon ape flying in the sky, with black face and fangs, and wings on its back, was rushing towards the north wind! people in the audience didn''t expect that yuan beikai said he would do it, and all of them looked at the scene stupidly. Many people looked at this familiar scene, the corners of his mouth twitch. It was not easy for yuan beikai to live so big. If it wasn''t for his strength, yuan beikai''s character would have been killed! no one was worried about whether Beifeng could react. After all, yuan beikai had spoken first, which was the time for Beifeng to react. "Smash the sky!" the north wind frowned, turned around at will, clenched his right hand, and knocked away at the oncoming ape! "click!" the space around the devil ape suddenly solidified, and then the violent force of the void was rampant! the mighty devil ape was directly destroyed by the northern wind! this is not over! it is just like appearing in the void A passage, the broken space goes directly to yuan beikai! "magic ape skill!" although yuan beikai has a single brain, his strength is solid and terrifying. When he looks at the space breaking towards himself, his eyes flash with excitement! he is not afraid of Beifeng, but afraid that Beifeng will not do it. "Bang!" a series of muffled sounds came, and Yuan beikai''s original bulky body swelled again, like a hill! the bulging muscles radiated metal luster, and the exaggerated muscle lines were like knives and chisels, full of strength! "bang!" like the palm of a half door panel, it was waved in an instant, and directly hit the broken space Speed, directly burst out a burst of harsh sonic boom, a small vortex around the palm. The violent void storm collided with this palm! the space crack that was enough to divide the gold and jade only left a shallow white mark on the palm, which showed how powerful the body was! the spreading crack stopped and was directly smashed by yuan beikai! "dragon and tiger fight for hegemony!" Beifeng body suddenly appeared in Yuan beikai In front of him, the speed made yuan beikai feel a flower in front of him. The north wind stretched out an index finger to his palm! the seemingly ordinary finger made yuan beikai''s temple jump ceaselessly, and felt a strong crisis! "Beidou magic fist!" yuan beikai turned his palm into a fist, and his blood was surging and crystal clear The direct reflection makes all around a piece of silver. There is a breath of essence around the fists, which frightens the enemies! "boom!" "poop!" when one finger and one fist collide together, a tidal wave of energy spreads around, and the space distorts and then breaks, revealing the dark nothingness under the cracks. The north wind took back his finger, bent his finger, and a few drops of silver blood on his fingertip slipped and fell on the ground as heavy as a mountain, which made the ground of the square after the array reinforcement split into small cracks. "If you hadn''t reminded me before you started, your injury would not have been as simple as it is now." The north wind spoke softly, but it made yuan beikai feel cold. The north wind turns around and leaves, leaving yuan beikai, who is in a daze, looking at the wound that runs through his fist. "Although yuan beikai has a brain, no one dares to deny his strength, but he was easily defeated by him. How strong is he?" The crowd was stunned. They didn''t expect that even yuan beikai was so defeated. "Zheng Zheng!" "are you excited?" A man holding an ancient sword looked at the quivering body of the sword and muttered to himself. "It seems that Wangu Tianzong has come to the right place. There are few people in the outside world who are my opponents, but here there is no shortage of opponents." A person was lazy to lean on the position, but now it is like a sharp arrow out of the sheath, emitting a sharp edge. The north wind ignored these people''s thoughts and left. With the growth of strength, similar to this big than no longer into the eye of the north wind. If it wasn''t for the clan rules, even Dabie Beifeng would not be interested in participating. Back in his attic, the north wind washed his body. When the three forces are about to merge and transform, even Dabi has been left behind by the north wind. After the fusion and transformation of the three forces, the north wind directly arrived to participate in the Dabi. Compared with Dabi, Beifeng is more concerned about the fusion and transformation of its three forces. After all, for the integration and transformation of the three forces in the body, the price paid by the north wind is not small.The three forces are the easiest to integrate when they just break through. The higher your accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to integrate them. Even if we give up Dabi, Beifeng will not give up. This is the best time for the three forces in the body to fuse and transform! fortunately, after the fusion and transformation of the three forces, it has caught up with Dabi. The north wind sat cross legged and did not rush to fight for the position of the elder martial brother. All things work, a chaotic force in the north wind body flow slowly. Where this force passes, the blood, flesh and bones nearby are stained with a layer of gray. Strengthen your body all the time! the power of this chaotic color is very introverted, and its power is not obvious. However, it contains huge energy! it is more powerful than any other force in his body before! this kind of strength has nothing to do with quantity, but quality! it is much stronger than pure Yang Qi and blood! "this power integrates Qi and blood, and the star power is transformed into yuan, the source of everything!" the north wind perceives the dormant in his body Huge energy, smile on the face. The feeling of constantly breaking through one''s own limit is so wonderful that it can''t be described by words! the yuan force in the body moves very slowly. Even if the north wind moves everywhere, it takes several hours to run on a weekday! you should know that the past few hours are enough to transport the pure Yang Qi and blood in Beifeng''s body to carry a big week! On Sunday, Qi and blood circulate, and the whole body is a small week. One week is a small day. But the north wind is full of surprises. Of course, it takes several hours to run a small week, but the yuan force circulates the whole body, involving more places. Running Senluo Wanxiang work only speeds up the operation of the yuan force. Even if it is not running, the yuan force in the body will automatically run, but the speed will drop a lot. The north wind has just broken through the realm, but has directly reached the peak of this realm of wannianzun. Although the deep foundation of the north wind is enough to support this kind of continuous break through, the same successive breakthroughs consumed the accumulated information before the north wind, and accumulated the details for the next breakthrough. What Beifeng needs most now is not to break through the void, but to consolidate his current cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 The virtual state of Kungfu cave has been created. If you want to break through the details of the north wind, can''t you break through it? It''s just that Beifeng knows what he wants. It''s not a moment''s glory, but a shining sun in the sky! for a warrior, his life span is far beyond ordinary people, so he doesn''t need to compete for a moment''s scenery. At the early stage, there were some people who came from behind to catch up. Many precious medicines were taken by the north wind to consolidate the foundation. The space in the body has expanded again, reaching a full 100000 meters! like an island, with the expansion of space, the power of various kinds of holy herbs planted in it has also increased greatly! however, the spiritual spring in the space is seriously consumed. Although there is a lot of space inside, it is not the real world. It is impossible to produce aura. Lingquan is made of spirit stone. In addition to Tiandi bamboo directly rooted in the void and absorbed higher energy for self-sufficiency, the rest of the holy herbs need to consume a lot of aura every moment. "I haven''t got enough money since I practiced." Beifeng sighed and felt like a pauper. Half a month later, the north wind breath gradually introverted, like ordinary people, can not see the depth. "It''s a great improvement for me to observe the hundred schools of martial arts and martial arts, and to create all kinds of martial arts. It broadens my horizons and has a new understanding of Xingyi boxing." The north wind took back his hand and looked at the disappearing dragon and tiger in the void. Xingyi Quan is a top-level martial art, and its power is multiplied with each other! now Beifeng has only mastered the four types of Xingyiquan, namely dragon, tiger, bear and eagle. The combination of them is even more powerful. With the growth of self-cultivation, Xingyi boxing has not been eliminated, but its power is even more terrifying! just like half a month ago, he easily defeated yuan beikai with dragon and tiger. Is yuan beikai too weak? It''s not! but the north wind is too strong! combined with the essence of dragon and tiger competition extracted from the north wind, this easily defeated yuan beikai! every two kinds of Xingyi boxing can produce a kind of power and terror killing moves. In the past, Beifeng only understood the appearance. With the north wind read a lot of books, after the mastery of Xingyiquan has a new understanding. "Dragon and tiger fight for supremacy, I thought that tiger from wind, dragon from cloud, is the infinite, but that is only the appearance, the real essence is the spiral! spiral force, terrible penetration is the essence of dragon and tiger fight! Origin!" "and male hawk attack is tearing and breaking!" Beifeng murmured to himself, after realizing the true essence of Xingyiquan, the rest of the moves have not yet started Xingyi Quan is also ready to move, which makes Beifeng have a clear understanding. Xingyi boxing is the highest martial skill, which can be continuously developed! the stronger one is, the stronger it is! but the difficulty of training is as difficult as the sky! the later stage, the more difficult it is, and the difficulty will increase geometrically! each form of Xingyi boxing has its own unique features, regardless of primary and secondary. It''s not very difficult to practice the first form of Xingyi boxing. Every time you practice it, the more difficult it will be to practice it later! so far, Beifeng has invested a lot of energy in Xingyi Quan, but only mastered the four forms of Xingyi boxing! originally, Beifeng had no clue about practicing the fifth form of Xingyi boxing, but he could observe hundreds of martial arts skills and master them thoroughly After creating all kinds of things, the bottleneck has been loosened! the north wind can feel it. If you practice Xingyi boxing again, you will be able to master the last two or three Xingyi boxing! this is not intentional. However, the self-made two style sword technique still has a lot of room for improvement in Beifeng''s eyes. When it is perfected, the power will be even more terrifying! it can be said that the northern wind can be called the great master in the realm before the Dongxu state! even the leader of the ancient Tianzong, Beifeng dare to say that the other party''s understanding before the Dongxu state is just between Bozhong and himself! Beifeng Instead of rushing to practice the rest of Xingyi boxing, he picked up the things in the attic and drove directly to the deep valley. "After three days of farewell, I''d like to see who else has reason to stop me." North wind did not fly in the air, but down-to-earth, step by step. However, with each step, Beifeng disappears in place, and the next moment appears thousands of meters away! such a magic power is as close as the horizon, or shrinking into an inch! with each step, the breath of Beifeng will be stronger! just like an ancient fierce beast waking up from a deep sleep! although the north wind does not fly, its speed is at this time But it''s not worse than flying. It''s like a real fairy on the land. Thousands of mountains and rivers are just under one step.Before long, the huge mountains ahead had appeared in front of the north wind. At this time, the strong breath of the north wind has reached an earth shaking degree! the mighty breath spreads from the north wind body unabashedly, which makes people feel shocked. The closer to the mountain peak, the fewer the number of courtyard buildings, on the contrary, the stronger the strength of its master! at this time, the north wind did not hide its breath at all, whistling past many courtyards. Naturally, such a big movement could not hide the disciples in the courtyard. Let alone the north wind, at this time, its breath soars into the sky and shatters the clouds. In the perception of martial arts, the north wind is like the bright moon in the night sky! "who is this person? What a terrible breath! " " this breath is so strong that it can be comparable with those senior brothers and sisters! " " when such a strong man came out, I have no impression at all. " Many of the disciples who were startled by the north wind''s breath flashed in their eyes, but they found that no one knew him. As for Dabi, half a month ago, there was little attention from the old disciples. Those who are concerned are those who are at the bottom of the list. The people who live in the courtyard here are the people who are at the top of the old disciples! most of their accomplishments are in the cave empty state! There are even some peaks of the cave empty state! "looking at the direction of his going, is it not that he wants to compete for the position of the eldest martial brother The disciple of a hole in the empty state looked at the direction of the north wind, and said hesitantly. "No way. Although he is full of breath, he has only ten thousand years of respect for the peak. Can he be stronger than elder martial brother Bai Yazi and others at the peak of the cave empty state?" The disciples of the seventh floor of a hole empty state calmly analyzed it. "Wannianzun?" Many of the disciples were stunned, and their eyes flashed with amazement. , it''s just that one year of cultivation is too low for me, but it''s not for ten thousand years that I''ve lost my respect? Everyone is Tianjiao. Even if you can fight with the empty cave, how many realms can you have? Don''t say the top few senior brothers and sisters, just say which one of them is not a cave empty state? Before all people only noticed the north wind that towering momentum, so that ignored the north wind realm. But now, after someone wakes up, all of them are strangely aware that this man''s cultivation is really only the peak of ten thousand years! at this time, the north wind did not hide anything, and completely broke out his own strength, which was easily seen by the people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 It is precisely because they have seen through the realm of the north wind that the present people do not agree with the idea of the former man that he wants to compete for the elder martial brother. The present people admit that this son''s breath brings a great sense of oppression to himself and others. However, in terms of strength, it is impossible to defeat Bai Yazi and others with the realm of respecting the peak for thousands of years! Bai Yazi and others are among the best among all the core disciples. They are strong in strength, and they are basically hard to meet with opponents. Not to mention being defeated by others with a low and complete state. "Yes, I''m whimsical, but he looks familiar." The disciple who spoke earlier shook his head and was surprised by his own ideas. He couldn''t help laughing. "Well? I think it''s a little familiar to me A person around me is also mumbling, lost in thought. "Do you still remember that in a few months, there was a new disciple who did not know the height of heaven and earth. On the first day of joining the sect, he took charge of the courtyard where the elder martial sister could only live?" The meditation disciple suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashed with consternation, and asked the others. "No?" "This son doesn''t think that if you respect the peak for ten thousand years, you are qualified to challenge elder martial brother Bai Yazi and others?" Smell speech, the rest of the people will not think that this person is aimless, after being reminded, one by one look strange looking at the far north wind. "This younger martial brother is really simple A disciple''s mouth twitch, looking at the north wind left the back, from the mouth to squeeze out a word. Isn''t it simple for others to look at each other? People think that Beifeng doesn''t know the real strength of Bai Yazi and others, and he can''t wait to find the field after his great progress in cultivation. "Cultivation also needs to combine work with rest. It''s rare to have fun." An expectant smile appeared on the face of a petite woman. "Well, you want to see the fun of wusheng senior brothers. I won''t tell them." Beside the petite woman, a female disciple was laughing and joking. The people show their body method and chase after the north wind. No one thinks that the north wind can pose any threat to the senior brothers, but it is just humiliating himself. "Ding Dong!" on the edge of the huge waterfall, there are some notes coming from the courtyard, such as big beads falling on a jade plate. "Zheng!" in the pavilion in the center of the lotus pool, a woman, who is like a woman who does not eat people''s fireworks, plays the piano independently. Suddenly, the strings of the instrument are broken, and a bird who is fascinated by it is aroused. The sound of the instrument took back the delicate jade hand and looked out of the courtyard. "When did zongnei produce such a number one figure?" The sound of the piano opens slowly, like a valley and a spring. The sound of Qin can feel a terrible breath coming from afar, but what puzzles the sound is that this breath is strange, not the breath of Bai Yazi and others. But the music is not too surprised. Everyone in Tianzong deserves to be the favored one. A temporary gain or loss is nothing. It is likely to be just an opportunity to catch up. "Creak!" the sound of the piano slowly opened the gate of the courtyard and stood in front of the steps. Although the music of Qin is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people, it is not. Sometimes it can''t be avoided. For example, the first person in the core disciple wants to fight for the position of Qin music! there is a person floating in the distance, and the breath is like the scorching sun in the sky, covering the world! the north wind is thousands of meters away, which is not the limit of the north wind. It is because the body just a few flickers have already appeared outside the courtyard of the piano sound. The north wind stopped for a moment in front of the courtyard where Qin music was played, nodded to the music, and then stepped into the sky without stopping! in the middle of the mountain, two middle-aged people seemed to have never left, playing a game of chess that could never be finished. At this time Hou Ferris suddenly turned his head and looked under the mountain. "Interesting, this little guy is here again." Hou Ferris said with a smile to Xing Ge. "Oh, that little fellow last time? Tut Tut, a fragment of the will of heaven. What''s not good for you? I''ve changed a lot of books to read, a nerd. " Xing Ge knew that some envied the fate of the north wind and the fragments of the will of heaven. "But the Lord is very optimistic about him." Hou Ferris is indifferent a smile, drop a son casually. "I''m afraid that even if we fight with him at the same level, you and I together are not enough for him to fight." Xingge also murmured, some of his face could not hang. Although he had just demoted Beifeng to be worthless, he had to admit that Beifeng had a strong foundation. "Do you think this son can hold down Bai Yazi and others?" Hou asked with a smile."Yes, but not now." After pondering for a moment, Xing Ge affirms that he is optimistic about the future of Beifeng, but does not think that the current Beifeng has the strength to defeat Bai Yazi and others. "Since you are so confident, let''s make a bet. I''ll bet that this son will be under the control of Bai Yazi and others." Hou Ferris said with light wind and light clouds. "No gambling, go away! Ask me to kill you again!" Xing Ge looked at Hou Ferris with vigilance on his face and shook his head directly. Are you kidding? I''m afraid that few people in front of me dare to say that they know him better than themselves. Others are ten gambles nine lose, although all are lost, but there is still a chance to return to the original. But Hou Ferris is different. He has never won ten bets and ten losses with him! Xing Ge looks at Hou''s expression and can''t see the slightest difference. "I also want to know when you will suppress Bai Yazi and others." Listen to Xing Ge say no bet, Hou Ferris dumb smile, and then in the heart quietly said. If you know that Hou Ferris doesn''t know whether the north wind can suppress Bai Yazi and others, Xing Ge will definitely bet. "Just a few months later, I came here for the second time, but my cultivation has changed greatly." The north wind stood in the air, looking at the front of this courtyard, some sigh. , I The heart disciples all rushed over. Hundreds of people looked up at the figure in the air, and everyone turned pale! streamers of light came from the sky. What happened here has been spread among many core disciples, but the new core disciples don''t know anything about it. Baiyazi, wusheng and others are also coming to this place. A black hawk, as huge as a mountain peak, is dark purple with electric arc flashing between its wings and feathers, and a man standing with a gun on his back, whistling down! a black hawk, as huge as a mountain peak, is dark purple, with an arc flashing between its wings and feathers www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Like a myth, this dark purple mountain Eagle bathed in thunder, two huge heads are extremely ferocious. On his back, a man was wearing a black robe, his clothes were hunting, and a cold ice gun was emitting amazing power! "have seen Wu Sheng elder martial brother!" below, hundreds of core disciples respectfully saluted the man in the air. "Boom!" a huge strange tree is hundreds of meters tall, and countless roots creep, which makes this strange tree move very fast! the giant strange tree has luxuriant leaves, snow-white and no bark. The branches are like the dragon, tied together, exuding a sense of vicissitudes. Strange tree in a flash, disappeared, a young man appeared in place, ten fingers such as tree roots, slowly floating. "Bo Ya Zi, you are late." The music rises into the air and occupies one side with the other two people. At this time, the temperament of the music changes slowly and the voice is cold. "Just received the news, originally planned to leave the clan to deal with the entrustment of a medium-sized clan." Baiyazi can''t be set, looking at the Qin sound in the eyes of some fear. "There is only one position for elder martial brother. I''ll take it." The north wind abruptly opens the mouth, the time has passed so long, should arrive all arrived, did not arrive the explanation cannot arrive. After all, Wangu Tianzong is not blindly devoted to hard work, and those who have not arrived are not in zongmen. "Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?" Wusheng is full of evil spirit and turns into substance. A sea of blood spreads behind it, and there are countless lives and ghosts floating in it, shouting! "with my strength!" the north wind outlined a radian and said it to himself. "Don''t kill." Looking at the smile of the person in front of him, Wu Sheng bowed his head and patted the feather of the giant eagle under his body, and then ordered. "Li!" the double headed thunder Eagle screams and vibrates in all directions, and the breath of terror erupts from its body, just like a demon! this double headed thunder eagle is so powerful that it can fight against the later stage of the cave virtual state! at the moment, the double headed thunder eagle''s four pairs of eyes are looking at the north wind, and its body is only three meters in size. In a moment, the thunder light disappears in the same place! "chanting!" the next moment, The double headed thunder hawk appears directly behind the north wind, and a pair of purple claws curling around the thunder fall on the back of the north wind! "wings hanging from the sky!" the north wind roared, and suddenly appeared a pair of huge wings on its back, covering the sky and the sun! "Dang!" the huge sound spread over dozens of miles, and sparks the size of washbasin burst out to melt the ground! "only That''s not going to hurt me Beifeng sighs, as soon as he moves, a pair of wings hanging down from the sky directly turns into a sky knife and cuts it towards the double headed thunder hawk! "Ding!" "click!" the double headed thunder Hawk raises a pair of wings to cross the body and collides with the falling Tiandao! just once it contacts, the huge force from the Tiandao makes the double headed thunder hawk directly shaken open for several kilometers! and "Li!" the double headed thunder hawk got angry, and the thunder swam away in four eyes and roared up to the sky, making a thick layer of dark clouds appear on the sky! "roaring!" a bucket thick thunder fell towards the north wind, but was directly split by the vertical wings and split into two! "I don''t want to waste too much time on you, so far!" the north wind looks at the sky It''s like an apocalyptic scene, without any fear. Immediately, the body moves and rushes to the high altitude! "boom!" the thunder seems to be infuriated, and suddenly riots! countless thunders come directly and cover a square of space closely! this blow is enough to kill the warriors in the early stage of the cave void state, which is very terrible! "bear Eagle strike! the north wind clenched his fist and then hit the sky with a fist! "roar!" a bear bottom and a split sky Eagle rushed out of the north wind''s hands and rushed into the sky! "boom!" it was like dropping a nuclear bomb in the sky, endless bursts of light and heat, and a tidal wave of energy swept across the clouds within hundreds of miles! it was like throwing a nuclear bomb in the sky there are countless cracks in the sky at the core, which can not be healed for a long time! the real core essence of bear Eagle strike is to tear and break. Now it is used in the hands of Beifeng to shock people! "Li!" double headed thunder hawk coughs blood, which is only affected by the afterwave, but also directly causes double headed thunder hawk to suffer heavy damage! but the double headed thunder hawk does not Instead of retreating, they are inspired to be fierce! directly transformed into noumenon and soared upward. A pair of paws transformed from thunder into substance were captured towards the north wind!Compared with this claw, Beifeng''s body is insignificant, like dust, but its whole body is full of Qi and blood. It directly rushes into the air and falls with one blow! without using any martial arts skills, it is relying on its own strong body to directly collide with this terrifying claw! "Dang! Dang!" one punch falls, just like the collision of God and gold, and bursts out in huge bursts The sound is deafening! the ripples spread from the place where the two fight each other to the surrounding areas! the more the north wind blows, the more pleasant it becomes, the more it can''t help but roar up to the sky, whistling like a dragon! "shenzang, open!" the north wind collides with the thunder claws, and a part of the thunder moves on the north wind in each collision! the thunder has no effect on the north wind, It''s just that the body is a little itchy, and the powerful cells directly swallow the thunder and strengthen themselves! the more the north wind blows, the more he fights, the more he fights directly. Relying on his own brute force, he makes a pair of huge claws fall back again and again! with the fall of the north wind words, the body shape of the original one meter nine meter north wind has changed greatly! the body is breathing The giant''s skin is full of gullies, and his whole body is like a vast ocean of Qi and blood! a series of visions are floating behind it, just like the ancient gods! "roar!" the north wind feels that the state is better than ever before, the power of terror is surging in the body like a river, every move can feel the space shaking, what Without doing so, the space can''t help breaking up! the terrifying sound waves burst into the sky, and the void is broken in the place where it passes! "bang!" the originally terrifying thunder claws collapse directly under the roar of the north wind! a double headed thunder hawk like a hill fell from the sky and fell into the earth! the double headed eagle only felt the buzzing sound in his brain, as if there were thousands of them Ten thousand people were talking. Two heads coughed blood, and the dark purple feathers on the body fell off. It looks like a native chicken that has been stripped of its hair. "Chant!" the double headed thunder hawk looked at the figure like a demon in the sky, full of fear, and its hairless body shivered. "Death!" the sea of blood constantly surges behind wusheng, which shows how complex wusheng''s mood is. A cold ice gun bursts into the sky, suddenly breaks through the sky, and falls on the top of the north wind! at this time, wusheng looks at his mount being beaten into this miserable appearance, and is extremely angry. He feels that he has been provoked, and decides to teach this son a heavy lesson! at this time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 Wusheng was angry in his heart. When he arrived, he had already seen the realm of the north wind, but the peak of ten thousand years. He was confident enough to let the double headed thunder strike. With the strength of double headed thunder hawk, it is easy to defeat the 10000 year old peak. But what wusheng didn''t expect was that Beifeng''s strength was so strong! he directly defeated the double headed thunder hawk with the level of wannianzun. If it wasn''t for the other side''s hands, I''m afraid it would be more than just a feather being shattered. The north wind brought shock to many people, and most of the present disciples didn''t think they were opponents of two headed thunder hawks. However, the double headed thunder hawk was defeated by Beifeng! doesn''t it mean that Beifeng''s strength is enough to defeat most of the people present? This idea reverberated in the minds of all the people in the field, and the most shocking thing was the realm of the north wind! it was just wannianzun''s strength that was so adverse that people could not help thinking back to what extent they could achieve when they were at the peak of wannianzun. "Bai Yazi, can you achieve this level when you are at the top of your life?" Qin Yin frowned and turned to Bai Ya Zi. "I can''t do it. At the peak of wannianzun, my most brilliant battle was just to fight hard to kill two warriors with five levels in the void state of two caves. Seeing this man defeat the double headed thunder Hawk is obviously easy, far from the limit." Bai Ya Zi is a little bitter and astringent. Compared with him, he seems incompetent. "Yes, I can''t do it by myself. Now he''s only ten thousand years old. I''m afraid we can''t hold him down when we break through the void." The music of the piano is complicated, and the long skirt is floating slightly in the wind. "Dragon and tiger fight for supremacy!" the north wind watched Wu Sheng swing an ice gun and smashed it at him. There was no fear on his face. On the contrary, he did not retreat but went forward. His hands were wide open, his hands clenched and his fists were clenched, and his whole body burst out with rays of light. The north wind is like a god of war at this time. It strides hundreds of meters away and appears in front of Wu Sheng! the ice gun is wrapped with a huge shadow. Its style is no different from that of the ice gun, but it is tens of times as large as it is! it is not like a gun, but like a mountain! it carries vast fluctuations, and the temperature around it drops rapidly Snow flakes full of evil spirit fell. "Dang!" at this time, the north wind is tens of meters tall, the skin is in vicissitudes, the muscles are uplifted one by one, and a stream of chaotic energy flows in its body, and one punch falls and hits the virtual shadow outside the ice gun! the virtual shadow of the ice gun is just like the essence, which makes the sound of gold and iron fighting after colliding with the fist of north wind. A spiral force drill into the ice gun, destroying the body of the ice gun. "What a brute force!" the huge concussion force was introduced into wusheng''s hand from the ice gun, making the wusheng''s mouth crack and dripping blood. The huge power makes Wu Sheng almost unable to hold the ice gun in his hand. "Hum!" wusheng is one of the most important disciples of the ancient Tianzong. Naturally, it is not so simple. At the moment, wusheng strength penetrates through the arm and shakes the gun body fiercely, making the ice gun like a dragon. The tip of the gun can soak up the edge and remove the spiral force in the gun body. "The ice is under God!" the sound of breaking through the body is like a shackle being torn, and the whole human breath is huge! the ice gun turns into a huge Archean mountain, just like the composition of ice! as soon as it appears, the temperature around it drops rapidly, and everything is frozen! the huge mountain peak suppresses the eternal and falls towards the north wind unswervingly the terrible pressure makes it difficult for the north wind to move, and every move needs terrible energy! "spiral force!" the north wind looks at the iceberg falling in the sky, suddenly sinks, and then pinches the fist seal with both hands left and right! "roar!" "ang!" there is a faint sound of dragon and tiger roaring from Beifeng''s body, and his hands shine like two rounds of scorching sun Rising in the hands of the north wind! "Dang!" roaring! the north wind does not dodge, and looks up at the falling iceberg, and then punches from the bottom up! a shock wave sweeps across all directions, breaking the big tree that can be held by a few people! not far away, the waterfall with a width of more than 1000 meters was also cut off for a moment when the shock wave swept by! the north wind did not Dodge > two people fight high above the sky, causing nine days of vigorous wind, and a terrible mushroom cloud rises in the sky! and the hundreds of core disciples below are all staring at this rare battle! it is hard to imagine that human beings can achieve this level only by relying on their own internal strength. The sky is constantly broken in the afterwave of the two people''s fight. The earth shakes and tears open cracks! "I can fight with wusheng elder martial brother to such an extent!""How strong, is this still the peak of wannianzun?" "Such strength, even if it is affected by the aftermath of the two men''s war, I''m afraid it will hit us hard." Many of the core disciples of Dong Xu state are Zha tongue. "Dang!" the north wind once again hit the iceberg hard. The frightful iceberg is like god gold, when the north wind feels faint pain. A terrible cold wave constantly penetrates into the body of the north wind, affecting the action of the north wind. "It''s just that now, and that''s too disappointing for me." The north wind looks at his fist, shakes off the ice dregs above, and his voice reverberates in the sky. "I have to say that I underestimated you. It''s no fluke to beat the double headed thunder hawk, but do you think you can beat me like this?" Wu Sheng has no expression on his face, but he is shocked in his heart. After only a few moments of fighting, Wu Sheng has already realized the strength of the north wind! it can be said that there is no short board. The energy in the body is somewhat like Qi and blood, but it is more terrifying than Qi and blood. The energy of the North wind is not as good as that of the north wind when it collides with the Qi and blood of the empty state of the cave! "the glacier is broken!" Wu Sheng grabs at the void, and suddenly countless snowflakes gather Together, a river spanning tens of thousands of meters is formed! the river is hanging upside down in the sky, sending out an amazing chill! what flows in it is not the river water, but ice slag! countless diamond shaped ice dregs are surging in this river, colliding with each other, sending out the wave of destroying the heaven and earth! there are also strange big fish emitting fierce and faintly around There was an unusual smell. Looking at this glacier, a rare tremor appeared on the north wind''s face. "Good moves, into their own rules, is enough to double their own strength." The north wind talks to himself with a smile on his face, so that he doesn''t let himself down. If it is too simple to beat the opponent, isn''t it boring? "You are very strong. I''m not as good as you in the same realm, but it''s too early to want to take the position of senior brother now! After you reach the cave empty state, I don''t think I''m your opponent, but I can''t turn to you yet!" Wu growth roars, showing a peerless picture behind, and a large lotus flower appears in the surging blood sea, gently swaying. Each flower is extremely red, sending out a startling evil spirit! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 The bloody lotus blossomed and reflected in the sky! the blood evil spirit of the sky was surging up, turning the ice into blood red! countless strange fish in the river were red in their eyes, killing each other, and then only one was left. The rest of the strange fish is thousands of feet long, full of bone spines, ferocious and fierce! "roar!" the roar of the strange fish is so sharp that people can''t help but want to open the ring of killing! "I practiced at the age of ten, and only when I was fifty-two did I step into the realm of the king of millennial to understand the first martial arts idea, glacier! the accomplishments of people of the same age are stronger than me and surpass me Br > in the second year of cultivation, I have been transformed into a state of apathy and self-cultivation for two years say. "The next attack is a move I created by myself. You can''t stop it by combining the two rules." Wu Sheng looks at the north wind and can''t help but marvel at the strength of the north wind. "Just about to understand!" with a smile from the north wind, there is no fear. In terms of cultivation conditions, I am afraid that any martial artist on the Tianmu star can surpass himself before. When the emperor hears that Tao is dead, he has no chance to ask. This is the sorrow of the warrior in the end of the earth. And the north wind step by step from the land of decline to today, in addition to the help given by the system, itself is also indispensable. Even if there is no system, with Beifeng''s character, as long as he embarks on the road of martial arts, he will go through all difficulties and thorns! the pain in cultivation is very tolerable, and there are many dragon lovers from ancient times to the present. Many people will tell me what I can do with a martial arts secret script. But the reality is that even if you get a martial arts secret script, you may not be able to practice for decades, let alone die if you are careless. How many people dare to practice, and how many people can endure the silence for decades? And Beifeng has done it! it has never had the strongest skills and adventures, the strongest is the heart! the strongest is the heart! the north wind is not afraid of challenges, and the martial arts can not go far behind closed doors. the lifeless breath is silent, just like a stone carving, and the mouth unconsciously utters a word. "Boom!" the sky is falling! the sky is falling down! a word changes the earth! tens of thousands of meters of glaciers collapse and are carried down by strange fish towards the north wind! if the water of the Tianhe falls into the dust, the breath becomes stronger and stronger during the falling process! while under the north wind, a sea of blood emerges silently, with waves on the sea surface, and vortices of hundreds of meters in diameter appear on the sea surface! The whirlpool sucks everything around and affects the spirit of the north wind! it is like the door of hell, and draws away the soul of the north wind! there is a huge iceberg crashing towards the north wind, and before it is near, the huge wind pressure carried by the mountain peak makes the north wind feel the skin tingling! this is the final game! even if it is as strong as the sound of Qin and Bai Yazi, it is also a face frozen Heavy, think about how to face such an attack. Many core disciples were shocked and looked up at the vision in the sky. Such a terrible attack, even if the aftershock is enough to kill a hole in the void! many people are cold sweat for the north wind, even if they know the movement here, they must be able to pay attention to it, and there will be no casualties. "Old man, today''s young people are really good. There are no such outstanding people in our generation." Xing Ge looks down, a pair of eyes seem to be able to see through nothingness, can not help but sigh. "Well, even the elder martial brother of our generation was slightly inferior to Wu Sheng." Hou Ferris quietly stretched out his hand and changed several pieces on the chessboard, but his mouth echoed Xing GE''s words. Why? How do I feel that something is wrong, it is clear that I have the upper hand, but now I am about to lose? And I remember it''s my pawn. " After exclamation, Xing GE''s thick fingers holding a piece, looking at the situation on the chessboard stunned. Clearly remember that just now I have the upper hand, but now I hold the chess pieces but I don''t know where to fall. "Did you? Younger martial brother, you are confused. Maybe you have the upper hand in the last few games. This game is obviously elder martial brother, and I have been leading. " Hou Ferris some hair virtual, but the surface is serious. "Oh, I''m confused about that, but I clearly remember that it seemed that I had the upper hand." Xing Ge held the chess pieces and pondered on his face. He felt something was wrong."Don''t think about it. Close it." Hou Ferris is guilty and hastens to urge. "Pa!" Xing Ge thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t remember. Let''s call it a day. Seeing this, Hou Ferris was overjoyed and immediately dropped a chess piece, which made Xing Ge lose all the game. "Younger martial brother wake up more and more times, and the time is getting longer and longer. It seems that the sitting and forgetting Heart Sutra will be a great success." Looking at Xing GE''s contemplative appearance, Hou Ferris smacked his tongue in secret. At the bottom of the mountain, the north wind opens its mouth, showing sharp teeth, and rushes towards the falling iceberg! "dragon and tiger fight for hegemony, bear and Eagle strike!" the north wind bows its left and right hands, and the killing moves of the two big Xingyiquan are repeated! one dragon and one tiger roar and entangle each other, turning into a tornado and falling towards the iceberg that is coming in the face! "Dang!" and The huge voice resounds all over the sky and spreads to all directions! many disciples, elders and deacons in the ancient Tianzong all look up in the same direction one after another! the next moment, many deacons and elders put down the things in their hands and their bodies were lost in the same place. "Ah? And the Deacon? " In the hall of contribution, a disciple was waiting for the deacon to settle the points, but he found that the deacon in front of him had left without knowing when, leaving only a shadow to dissipate. "Did the Deacon run away with my points? ! " the disciple''s face was muddled and aggrieved like a fat man of 300 kg. In the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, numerous disciples of the outer sect are choosing their favorite skills. At the next moment, everyone feels that an irresistible force is exerted on everyone. A flower in front of them will appear again outside the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. A group of disciples hold the martial arts and skills that have been imposed on them. They look at the closed Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. "What''s the matter? Did the elder embezzle our points to drink flower wine A group of disciples twitched, looked at the speaker with admiration, and then scattered in a crowd, for fear of being misunderstood and colluding with the speaker, resulting in wearing small shoes. "Click!" from the huge iceberg came a broken sound, which was not loud, but was heard by all concerned people. Br > , a couple of giant repulsive forces burst through the iceberg. The original crack began to recover quickly. If it went on like this, I''m afraid it would recover in a few seconds! the north wind naturally did not allow such a thing to happen. He stomped at his feet in the air and burst in the void! the whole person stopped the retreat, and there was a faint roar of an eagle in his left fist, and he jumped out a black light! "bear Eagle Strike! the north wind roars and roars like dragons and tigers, and the terrible attack is printed on the iceberg! "click!" "boom!" the essence of bear hawk''s attack is torn and broken! in an instant, the amazing edge bursts out from the left fist of the north wind, making the iceberg heal! and then countless cracks appear in the iceberg! and then the iceberg collapses It''s like a nuclear bomb explosion! a circle of ice fog rises instantly, and then spreads in all directions! a thread of ice slag penetrates through the gold and stone, making the ground below explode into holes of the size of bowl mouth! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 The mighty shock wave swept across the world! many of the core disciples were in a hurry to avoid the aftershocks, and their faces were appalled! there was a courtyard in the center of the battle between the two, and the terrible aftershock directly came to stimulate the courtyard array! the array that was enough to block the emperor''s full force attack fluctuated endlessly, as if it might be broken in the next moment. Such a terrible battle shocked everyone! "Dang!" the iceberg collapsed, revealing the ice gun with cracks on one of the guns! at this time, the ice gun was severely damaged and its spirit was greatly reduced. However, wusheng did not expect to rely on the ice gun to defeat the north wind, just to delay some time. The lotus swayed in a sea of blood, and a stream of evil spirit and blood rose to the sky, interwoven with the ice in the sky! looking at this terrible scene, many core disciples felt angry and raised a great fear. He left the center of the battle in a hurry and looked up into the sky with fear. "Star territory, open!" looking at the two attacks, the north wind blocked all his retreat routes. His mind moved, and the yuan force in his body broke out and rose into the sky! a layer of gray fog directly appeared on the top of the north wind, and there was a little light spot as big as dust in the fog. At this time, this light spot flickers, and then explodes! numerous light spots appear indistinctly in the fog above the north wind, and then expand abruptly! Where are these light spots? They are stars! countless big stars appear on the top of the north wind and drop the starlight. The stars rotate with each other, and a pair of them is constructed according to a certain arrangement Tiantu! "boom!" as if an explosion were blowing out, with the north wind as the center, a huge black hole directly appeared within ten miles around the area! "it''s over!" Wu Sheng''s face is a little pale. It can be seen that such an attack is not a small burden even for wusheng. "The kids are so energetic now that they make such a big noise." Hou Ferris looked at the empty chessboard, holding a piece in his hand, but did not know where it fell. A stream of energy continuously centers on the north wind, spreading in all directions, and even makes the mountain where Hou Ferris is located tremble slightly. Countless trees were smashed by the shock wave, and the rocks were flying, and a huge cloud of smoke and dust was rising all around. "Good boy, worthy of being my disciple." A sect elder, the Deacon rushed over. When the shock wave of terror came to the crowd, it automatically dispersed and avoided this group of people. A burly old man with a big gourd on his waist and a red hammer on his back. He was very happy when he saw Wu Sheng standing in the sky. He was afraid that others would not know that Wu Sheng was his apprentice. Looking at the mess around, the old man took down the gourd and poured a mouthful of wine. There was no one like this. What could he ask for. "Your apprentice, please wait until you go to the penalty hall to teach the fine. Without reporting, you fight under the main peak of the sect, causing extensive damage to the environment of the clan." A man with a black lacquered chain wrapped in his hand under a mask of grimace came to the old man and spoke in a faint voice. "Gulu!" the old man took another sip of wine, and then he said solemnly, "punishment, I drink. You know that when you get older, it''s easy to talk nonsense if you drink a little wine. What did I say just now?" A group of sect elders and deacons twitch in the corners of their mouths. Is this for not paying the fine, even the apprentice? "The rules are the rules and can''t be changed. Anyway, if you can run, you can''t run away from the temple." There is no fluctuation in the judicial voice. The meaning is very simple. If you don''t hand in, I''ll let your apprentice do it. "Why do you have to pay a fine if you win a fight based on your ability!" the old man''s face is a little ruddy, and he blows his beard and stares at it. His right hand silently touches the sledgehammer behind his back, and his eyes turn around, staring at the back of the punishment head, as if he is thinking about whether he can knock out the punishment with a hammer. "Huorong, I suggest you don''t want to fight. You should be honest and admit it. In addition to several ancestors, even the patriarch is not the opponent of punishment." The elder on one side grinned bitterly and came out to play the round. He didn''t know how to practice Huorong. The more he practiced, the more he thought. No one doubts whether Huorong can make the act of beating the head of the patriarch with a hammer. After all, this old product has a criminal record. When he went down on the first day of junior high school, he hit the patriarch''s head with a bag. Fire melt murmured a few times, and then a face aggrieved standing in place. But the elder who just came out to make a round is hearing what the fire melts in murmuring. "I can''t beat you, but I can''t beat your mount. I''ll kill you and drag it back to roast." Listen to the murmur of Huorong, the elder''s face is tangled. Do you want to report the old goods to the punishment department?But when you think about Huorong''s character and the style of holding grudges, the elder can be regarded as giving up the idea. "That''s not enough! I''m going to decide the position of the eldest martial brother!" just when Wu Sheng was worried about whether he would kill the north wind too hard, a vigorous vitality burst out, and a figure stepped out of the broken and reorganized void! needless to say, wusheng''s attack was really strong, which made Beifeng a little more serious. It directly sacrifices an incomplete field! it directly constructs an unparalleled defense array by simulating the stability of the stars in the sky with Yuan force! in the past, the north wind could only do it by using the cultivation of yin and Yang school, but now the Star Force has been integrated with the other two forces, which can not only use the means of yin and Yang, but also play a more terrifying role "how can it be!" there is no vibration of the mind, which is somewhat unbelievable. "There is nothing impossible, just because you haven''t reached home yet." The north wind looked at Wu Sheng''s appearance and said. "I won''t lose! I''m wusheng!" wusheng has its own pride. Although he is just a common physique, he has been defeated by him in the same realm! the victory time after time makes the confidence of wusheng unprecedented huge, and forms the invincible belief of wusheng! for wusheng, failure is not terrible, but the terrible thing is that he is defeated by his accomplishments A person with a big realm! just like many people who have been defeated by wusheng, they are full of unbelievable feelings! "no one of you should compete with me!" when a young man in rags looks at the figure of Beifeng, his eyes shine, turning to a group of clan elders, the Deacon says. "This son is really amazing. It is obvious to all that Wu Sheng is strong. However, he has been beaten to this extent by people''s cultivation of a complete and great realm. In a sense, Wu Sheng has lost." "If we keep the fighting power like this, we may have an invincible strong one again in Wangu Tianzong!" a group of people squint at the young people in ragged clothes. Do you think that all the people present are blind? It has to be said that at this time, the performance of the north wind surprised the public, so that the elders and deacons present were born with a love of talent heart. "If that''s all, you three can do it together." Beifeng is only fifteen or sixteen years old at this time, but there is vast energy all over the body. An invincible belief centers on the north wind and spreads in all directions! this temperament is just like the essence, which makes everyone be convinced by the north wind! Qin Yin and Bai Yazi look at each other, and their eyes flash with anger. They have never spoken to others like this However, if we really want to let them end up, we can''t get rid of them. "The sea of blood is coming!" wusheng is unwilling to be defeated like this, and a wave of startling waves comes out of wusheng''s body in a flash! "the reason why the cave empty state is called" Dongxu "is because of the space opened up, let me tell you the real gap between Dongxu state and wannianzun!" wusheng''s temperament changes greatly in an instant, just like an archaic God Wang, the whole body burst out with boundless light! "wusheng began to work hard When Qin Yin and Bai Yazi look at each other, they all look dignified. At this time, Wu Sheng is the strongest form! the void begins to twist, and there is a trace of blood red mist in the void. "Gurgling!" a spring eye emerged from the void, and it was not the spring water, but the blood! but for a moment, the sky changed! looking up, the blood red fog blotted out the sky. Looking down, a stream of blood came out of the mouth spring eye, forming a sea of blood! the blood red lotus blossomed, sending out a smell of blood. Wusheng stands in the air, just like the God in charge of blood. The sea of blood is surging under his feet! the strength of the whole person has doubled, and the terror is incomparable! on the contrary, the north wind feels that he is out of tune with this piece of heaven and earth! a repulsion belonging to the heaven and earth has made the strength of Beifeng drop a lot! under the ebb and flow, the gap between Beifeng and wusheng has decreased "This is the real strength of the void state. As long as I am in this space, I am the God of this space!" Wu Sheng gives birth to a kind of intoxication, which is too wonderful to control everything. A thought of flowers blooming, a thought of all things! with the opening of nothingness, there are all kinds of visions in this space, completely following the idea of no life. "Bind, imprison!" wusheng points to the north wind, and suddenly a huge force is exerted on Beifeng, which makes Beifeng''s body sink. Then a huge head comes out of the sea of blood and swallows it towards the north wind!"Naturally, I understand the means of emptiness. After all, there are not many people who know more about the realm before it." The north wind looked at the head under his feet to swallow, without fear. "The void state of a cave is to open up a space in the body. When fighting, let this space come to the real world and replace heaven and earth. Although I haven''t arrived at the empty cave, it''s not difficult to break your void." The north wind smiles at the corner of its mouth, and then two rounds of scorching sun rise behind it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Two rounds of scorching sun appear above the north wind, but there is no heat, some just make people cold! these two rounds of scorching sun are huge, tens of thousands of meters in diameter! "what the hell is this?" Wusheng''s body is trembling slightly, his whole body is chilly, and his scalp is numb. Waves of crisis collide with his mind, making him run when he wants to turn his head! and all this comes from the two rounds of scorching sun above? No! That''s a pair of pupils! "are you kidding? If only the pupils are so large, how terrible is the body of this creature! Wu Sheng is a bit sluggish at this time, and his hole is only 100000 meters across, but the two eyes of this unknown creature occupy most of the space of the hole void! at this time, in the outside world, the figures of wusheng and Beifeng disappear at the same time Lost. But who is not the overlord on the scene, naturally can easily see that the space above is abnormal. The cave virtual environment shows, directly covering the original heaven and earth, no matter how big the movement or static, the outside world can not perceive. But this is only relative. For these deacons and elders, they can directly see through the void and notice the north wind and nothingness in the void. However, a huge object suddenly appeared in the empty sky, which made the people in Wangu Tianzong stagnant! a giant creature with millions of meters emerged in the air, slowly flapping its wings, and its body exuded the breath of awe at the world! this creature is too huge, and its height is comparable to the main peak of the ancient Tianzong! at this moment, this creature is very big Is bending down the body, a pair of eyes to see the north wind and Wu Sheng where the hole empty. This creature is so dazzling that it seems to be able to see through all the nothingness without being affected by the void. "You lost." The north wind is good to be able to spare no time to look at to lose one''s soul to have no life, open mouth to say. "I lost." Wu Sheng has a bitter face. After saying this, he seems to have put down the burden in his heart and is full of honesty. Wu Sheng waved his hand and scattered the empty state of the cave. His face was as white as snow and consumed heavily. After dispersing into the void, Wu Sheng also saw the whole picture of this creature in front of him. I can''t help but be glad that I admit defeat. Otherwise, if such a huge creature moves, I''m afraid its cave will be burst. "What kind of creature is this? It looks like an eagle, but how can an eagle be so big? " "Strange, I''ve never seen a creature with such a strong breath." "Roar, master! You say I''m arrogant. Look at the goods. It''s much more arrogant than me!" A mangy dog wagged its tail, tilted its eyes and roared at a young man. "What kind of creature is this?" One of the deacons in charge of cultivating monsters couldn''t help but look into the north wind. This creature is so perfect that it can''t be told in words. Even if you know that this creature is the martial law of the north wind, it has its origin, it is not imaginary. "The name of the beast is Kunpeng." North wind line a ceremony, respectfully reply. "Kunpeng? It''s such a tyrannical name. I don''t know how powerful such a creature should be. I''m afraid even the patriarch may not be able to crush it. If you cultivate a Kunpeng, you will dare to show off in front of me. " The big Deacon''s mouth was almost flowing out, and his eyes were shining and he looked at the creatures in the sky. "Big deacon, this idea is not good, this Kunpeng adult strength should be able to destroy hundreds of Tianmu stars." Beifeng''s mouth twitches. The Deacon really dares to think that even if you give you a Kunpeng, it depends on whether you can support it! after all, legend has it that Kunpeng feeds on dragons! although he has never seen the real Kunpeng, Beifeng has no doubt about the existence of Kunpeng. There is no wind coming from the hole, so we can see more and know more about it. For example, Beifeng believes in the existence of the dragon. After all, he has a tiny but more pure blood force than the dragon and beast! since dragons exist, why is it impossible for Kunpeng, who feeds on dragons? People at the scene were cold in their hearts. Being in their own position, they naturally knew that there were many creatures in heaven and earth whose strength was extremely terrible. However, the temperament of this creature in front of them was the most top-notch. Compared with this creature, some strange animals we had seen before were not worth mentioning. The north wind is natural. After all, the Kunpeng dares to go against the sky! the chief deacon murmured and felt that his face was a little hot. The north wind again made a salute, and then looked at Qin Yin and Bai Yazi. There are several ways to break the void, but the north wind chose the most simple and direct one. Otherwise, Beifeng can directly manifest the space in his body and crush the void of life! after reading countless martial arts and skills, as well as some miscellaneous notes, Beifeng is far ahead of his peers in terms of knowledge.I also understand the use of space in my body. The inner space had already appeared as early as the time when the north wind perfectly broke through the Millennium king. It''s just that the north wind doesn''t understand the function of this space all the time. It can only plant medicinal materials. However, Beifeng has already realized the real role of internal space at this moment! it is the void of the cave! only the cave void can be opened up with the help of various precious natural materials and earth treasures! but different from the cave void created by the help of Tiancai Dibao, the Dongxu in Beifeng''s body can be said to be congenital, and its quality can be developed with the help of the top-notch Tiancai Dibao Although the state of Beifeng has not yet reached the level of Dongxu, it can also use the means to make it appear in a short time! when the north wind looks at Qin Yin and Bai Yazi, Bai Yazi and Qin Yin look at each other, and then they do it together without hesitation! before, he was afraid of his own face, but now Beifeng shows his own strength, and anyone can fight alone North wind is not sure, is at this time together. "A piece of Broken Liver and intestines, a tragedy of the world of mortals!" a piece of Qin made of colorful animal bones appeared in the hands of Qin Yin. The sound was delicate and the delicate jade hand stroked the strings. Hearing the environment, it is like a magic note. The sound of Qin is powerful, which is better than baiyazi and wusheng. It is Yin Gong that cultivates Qin. The colorful Guqin is made from the skeleton of a monster named desire. This monster is extremely terrifying. It can arouse the desire of living beings and understand the weakness of human heart. The Guqin made with the animal''s skeleton and the spirit can give full play to the animal''s ability in life! even with the superb sound skill of the zither sound, many of the core disciples close to the sound of the zither look frightened, like avoiding snakes and scorpions, looking extremely embarrassed and moving towards the distance. However, he didn''t want to hear the music everywhere. Many of Rao''s core disciples closed their hearing, and the music was also heard directly in people''s minds! one by one, the core disciples were attacked, and they began to soar into the sky, and their eyes were red, as if they had a feud against Beifeng for killing their father. Dozens of core disciples took out the means of pressing the bottom of the box and attacked the north wind! in succession www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 "It''s close. Fortunately, I''m fast." "Elder martial sister Qin Yin''s sound skills have improved again!" a group of core disciples who were far away from the situation looked up at the sky with fear. When watching a group of dozens of core disciples who are influenced by the Qin Yin and sound skills rush towards the north wind, a group of people are glad that they are running fast, otherwise there will be one in the sky at this time. Dozens of Dong Xujing tried their best to fight with great power! a group of controlled core disciples were also scolding their mother. They were very happy, but they could not control their bodies, just like puppets. "Pa!" an object swims through the air at a high speed, making a sound like a whipping on the object! a cypress with hundreds of meters tall stands in the air, waving numerous branches and swimming roots in the air! a branch like a spear pierces the space and stabs towards the north wind! the north wind listens to the pleasant music of the Qin and gives birth to a trace of fire in his heart When the spirit of some trance. Gradually, the north wind eyes some confused. "It''s going to be defeated, but it''s enough to be proud to be able to achieve this level with the highest level of respect for thousands of years. The sound skills of Qin music are all pervasive, penetrating into the weakness of people''s heart." A deacon looked at the north wind slightly confused eyes, opened his mouth and said. "After all, there are still weak points. Even if the fighting power is better than no one, his spirit has become his weakness." An elder nodded with approval. North wind, the whole person''s breath is calm, his eyes are at a loss, he seems to be distracted, and he turns a blind eye to the coming attack. "North wind, north wind, wake up." Bursts of if not, like the voice from the horizon let the north wind open his eyes, a face at a loss. "Xuanyue?" North wind a Leng, wake up and look at the beautiful woman in front of me some incredible. "What''s the matter with you?" Xuanyue, wearing a long black dress and worried, inquired. "Why am I here?" The north wind shook his head, some headache, in xuanyue''s help to get up, push open the door. "Before the earth and the earth changed, the dog ate the sun, and a beam of light fell down, and you were in a coma." Xuanyue''s eyes are like a clear spring, reflecting people''s hearts. "This?" A breeze mixed with the fragrance of peach blossom, let the north wind take a deep breath. Hundreds of thousands of peach trees are full of pink flowers, and countless bees are busy among the flowers. "Are you all right?" Looking at the north wind, xuanyue was worried. "Nothing. It''s just a long time. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve almost forgotten your appearance." The north wind looks at the xuanyue near by and reaches out his hand to caress xuanyue''s face. "It''s just that all this is just an illusion." The words of the broken, murmur from the north. At the beginning, the north wind is also a little confused, but looking at the familiar scenery and people, it is to let the north wind wake up. The powerful spiritual power of Beifeng was originally more than that, but the sound skill of Qin music was unpredictable, which outlined the place in Beifeng''s heart which was deeply remembered. After waking up, I watched the branches stabbing towards me, and the north wind drove slowly and knocked down into the void! a layer of invisible ripple spread to countless branches, and the terrible tearing force instantly broke countless branches! "it''s useless, although my strength is not good If there is no life, there is no life, but I can''t do it because of my great vitality! " a human face appears on the huge cypress, and this face speaks in a deep voice. Countless broken branches from the fracture again crazy growth, not half affected. On the other side, dozens of core disciples who were influenced by Qin Yingong also rushed to Beifeng to fight with Beifeng. Beifeng''s hands almost turn into virtual shadows, and the four types of Xingyi Quan are constantly changing in Beifeng''s hands. Perhaps every disciple is not as strong as others. In addition, the north wind did not die, leading to these core disciples gradually began to take the upper hand. "Cluck! What''s the matter with you? " At this time, Qin Yin has a delicate smile on her face. Her every move is full of flattery. She has a kind of amazing temperament. She is totally two people before she starts. Qin Yin looks at the north wind with a funny smile. This is a contest. All of them are disciples of the same sect. As long as the north wind doesn''t fall, the only one who wins in the end is himself. Dozens of core disciples and Bai Yazi, who are constantly attacking on one side, make the north wind consume a lot. "Boo Hoo!" a startling stab crossed the forehead of the north wind. Although the north wind passed over the body, it was still a wound.A drop of dazzling gold blood drops from Beifeng''s eyebrow and falls on the ground, which directly melts the earth and rock and turns into magma! "ha ha!" the north wind does not control the wound. The blood drips down, and the north wind lowers its head, shrugs slightly and laughs. "Danger!" "Puff! Puff!" Bai Yazi originally wanted to take advantage of the victory, but he forcefully took back his own branches, quickly retreated, and his heart was pounding! and the sound of the Qin was also aware of the change of the breath of Beifeng, which raised a fear in his heart. At this time, the north wind made the Qin sound a little invisible. "No matter what, you still can''t break the game. If you want to be a senior brother, you''d better wait for a while." when you think about the music of the piano, you''ve got a lot of heart. Under the attack of dozens of core disciples, as long as the north wind does not die, you will be invincible! even though the north wind is powerful, the realm is only wannianzun peak. No matter how strong the power is, it will be used up. Thinking of this, Qin Yin must have thought that the dozens of core disciples who had suspended the offensive were furious again! "something is wrong." "It''s true that the music skill of Qin music is best at penetrating people''s hearts until weakness. Now this son is like a furnace, enough to burn down the heaven and earth!" a group of Deacons who are far away from each other look at each other and are alert. "In this case, you can''t blame me, elder martial brother. Life and death are determined by heaven. If you die, blame this woman." The north wind suddenly raised his head, the corner of his mouth cracked to the root of his ear, revealing a sharp tooth, and the sound echoed. "Not good!" a group of deacons and elders exclaimed. They could feel that the breath of Beifeng at this moment was far more than the talent just now, and it was like endless improvement! a group of core disciples were cursing secretly. Although their bodies were out of control, their consciousness was sober, and only by fighting with Beifeng could they understand the terror of Beifeng! At the moment, seeing the appearance of Beifeng, dozens of core disciples felt a strong crisis, just like holding their own heart in a big hand! and Bai Yazi also felt an astonishing chill and ran away in a hurry! "one sword lightens the world!" a strange but ferocious sword appeared in the North''s hands. Beifeng stood up with the sword like a dream talk murmur to oneself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 In the north wind words fall, a group of people blow hair! In particular, a group of core disciples facing the north wind, one by one, are full of resentment for the music. Don''t say that you can forgive her if you are beautiful. Which one is not Tianjiao? If you want to be beautiful, you can''t know how many people recommend pillows. The number of people on Tianmu star is immeasurable, and women with similar musical sounds and looks are like crucian carp crossing the river! now a great terror has risen in the hearts of dozens of core disciples, making them hate the music! "Zheng!" a sound of sword singing resounds from the sky and the earth, and it is the only sound of sword chanting that enters people''s minds! nothing The breath of the enemy''s world is rising, and a brilliant sword light is flashing! it is impossible to describe the amazing sword, and there is no language to describe it! a sword comes out, light the world! dozens of core disciples echo this sword chant, full of powerlessness and despair! "stagnation!" a majestic voice resounds, and a person''s body appears in the void A black ghost mask of unknown material. There is no movement, just opening the mouth and spitting out two words, which resonates with heaven and earth! "hum!" a sword light is winding around the finger tip of the punisher, which is full of magnificence and prestige! " The judicial eye is like the scorching sun, looking at Beifeng and Qinyin. Under this vision, Beifeng''s body is chilly and has a kind of pain of being torn! "bang!" "poop!" the colorful Guqin string in Qin Yin''s hand is directly broken, and a pair of delicate jade hands are cut by the string. The Qin sound opens its mouth and wants to say something, but just after opening the mouth, it bursts out Blood from the mouth. There are also two deep wounds on the huge tree body of baiyazi, a stream of green blood dripping with vitality. The two wounds are crisscrossed on the body of baiyazi, which almost divides baiyazi into four! after restoring its original shape, the two wounds are still bleeding continuously. A powerful sword aims to destroy the wound and prevent the wound from healing. The bodies of dozens of core disciples burst open and there were countless wounds! in a flash, they turned into bloody people! What''s more, these disciples were weak in breath and in low spirits! they were not only injured, but also mentally injured! they were hurt by this amazing sword sense! "hissing!" all of them took a breath of cool air and looked at the north wind with frightful eyes! all of them took a breath of cool air and looked at the north wind with frightfully! in the end, they were injured by the sword sense of the sky All of us are cold hearted. We didn''t expect that Beifeng''s strength is so terrible! dozens of core disciples are vulnerable to attack in front of him! What''s more, I didn''t expect Beifeng to dare to attack! if it wasn''t for the punishment, I''m afraid the core disciples of Wangu Tianzong would have killed a small part of it! "there''s a good play to see." "Qin Yin is going to die. Dozens of core disciples will join hands to have enough Qin Yin to drink." Many of the core disciples who had been far away whispered and looked at the north wind in the air, and their eyes flashed with fear. This was a madman who could not be provoked. When looking at the injured core disciples in the air, they cast idiotic eyes on the music. I don''t think that there will be no music in the world. It''s good that dozens of core disciples have not been killed by Beifeng now. If they are killed, even if Qin Yin is not punished by Wangu Tianzong, they will be pursued by the families behind the dozens of core disciples! "I admit my mistake." Beifeng understood that it was the strong zongmen who made the move. Such a big move would surely attract the attention of the strong zongmen. It''s a quick and clear admission of mistakes, without the meaning of half sophistry. It''s just that Beifeng has chosen the most straightforward way to make an example of a strong clan in the neighborhood! these dozens of core disciples are the chickens chosen by Beifeng! they are used to frighten others! otherwise, it would be very annoying for a group of people to challenge themselves for the position of the eldest martial brother. North wind has always been holding the greatest malice to guess people''s hearts, there are always many people will have such ideas. It''s to fight these people without permission without reporting to beizong sect, causing serious damage to dozens of core disciples and destroying the clan environment. Now you are punished to serve half a year in the green underworld. " "In addition, Qin Yin''s crime was aggravated, and he was punished for half a year and deprived of his core disciple''s identity." "the rest of the people were punished with 30000 points and paid them off within one year, otherwise they would be deprived of their identity as core disciples!" the atmosphere of justice suddenly changed, and it was so fierce that countless living creatures could be seen behind them! "I don''t accept it!" Qin Yin''s eyes turned red and turned to the secretary FA growled. "You lost." Justice looked at the sound of the piano, the eyes did not fluctuate, the tone remained unchanged.But this is the justice, but let the piano sound like a basin of cold water from head to foot, dare not speak. The meaning of justice is very simple. If you lose, if you win, it may be another situation. "Qin music, today''s gift, I''ll never forget it!" a core disciple said with a sad smile, full of hatred. In addition, the core disciples who were severely injured also glared at each other. A group of core disciples feel aggrieved. Don''t they just want to see the fun? However, they ended up in this situation, suffered heavy injuries, and what''s more, 30000 points! It''s bleeding! it''s like sitting at home, and the disaster comes from the sky! a group of core disciples decided to chop their feet if they wanted to cry without tears, and then they decided to watch the fun again! "brother and son admit punishment!" Beifeng calmed down and said respectfully. "You''re very good, but it''s too murderous. Next time, I''ll give up all your accomplishments." The judicial face is covered by a mask, and the real face is invisible, but the words with a trace of evil spirit come out from the mouth, which makes the north wind feel cold. "I understand!" Beifeng understands that this is not a threat, and the judiciary can really do it! no matter how powerful he is, the judiciary can absolutely say it can do it! and Beifeng also understands the meaning of Judicial Discourse, and the next time it refers to such a cruel hand to the disciples of the clan. Compared with being punished for half a year, Qin Yin lost his identity as a core disciple. The loss of the identity of the core disciple, although he is still very amazing, but it represents that he was abandoned by the emperor of heaven. Maybe in the future, I can become a deacon and a great deacon, but I can''t step into the real core of the eternal Tianzong. At this time, no one paid attention to the music. They all looked at the young man with a smile in the air with fear. They remind themselves in their hearts that this son should not be offended. After all, the dozens of core disciples present are the end. Many deacons and elders also remember the north wind, but most deacons and elders do not have a good impression of the north. "I''m so cruel at a young age. I suggest depriving this son of his identity as a core disciple!" "yes, it''s good to be so cruel to the disciples of the same clan. Even if such a person can amaze me, I don''t need such a person!" several elders in a row make a noise one after another, facing the north wind! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Many elders have a bad impression of the north wind and think that the north wind is too heavy to kill. At this time, there are several elders stand up and yell, to drive the north wind out of the zongmen. "Do you have any comments on my punishment?" The whole person is covered in a black robe, and his face is covered with a ghost mask. Only a pair of eyes burst into black light, like two mouths of reincarnation, trying to pull people in! "Ding!" a chain that looks like it doesn''t belong to the human world, is full of seclusion, and a black mist is like a boiling flame around the chain! the chain is across the sky, suppressing a space! A series of visions rise behind the judicial system, and the stars are pierced by chains! "this is not in line with the rules!" "for punishment, it is allowed to fight according to the clan rules, and no murderous intention can be produced." Several elders looked ugly, and two of them stood up to oppress and punish them. "Elders, I have no intention of killing." Beifeng stood behind the punishment and said earnestly. Shameless! this is the first thought of dozens of core disciples. If it wasn''t for the punishment, I''m afraid my body would be cold now! How dare you say that you didn''t kill your heart and open your eyes to tell lies. Do you really regard all the people present as fools? "Presumptuous, an dare to quibble!" "if the Secretary hadn''t made a punitive move, these dozens of core disciples would have been killed by you!" several elders who yelled at him blew their beards and glared at them, but he dared to sophisticate. A heavy pressure came from several elders, and the north wind could not help but step back. "That''s it." A voice sounded from nowhere, which made everyone''s face change. all the people saluted the void, and even several elders who were trying to find fault were unwilling to speak after staring at the north wind. "Follow me." He said to the north wind with his calm appearance. "Nuo!" the north wind was also stunned. I didn''t expect that it would end in such a mindless way. However, it''s OK. At present, he left with the chief punishment and went to the penalty hall. "The background of this son is amazing. Even the patriarch interferes in this matter." "Not necessarily. Maybe it was the patriarch who gave birth to the love of material. After all, it has never been heard of since ancient times that he has stridden across a great level to fight against Tianjiao level with respect to thousands of years." A group of elders and deacons are also whispering, some of whom are familiar with each other. "That''s it?" A group of seriously injured core disciples looked at each other and were all aggrieved. The only one who has the misfortune to cooperate with others in the end? On the main peak of Tianzong, Zong Changye shook his head with a bitter smile. This son said that he had no intention to kill. "Because he didn''t care about " Zong long night you said, like a person will move for an ant kill heart? No! at most, they rely on their own emotions. When they are happy, they may let go of an ant or kill an ant. Who knows? "This kind of personality is easy to meet the needs of the people, full of twilight, just like the old people who have seen all the prosperity in the world, but they just understand the rules of martial arts. It''s really contradictory." Zongchangye murmured to himself and decided to give the north wind a chance. If there was another time, Zong Changye would not let the north wind go. The division of punishment and the north wind one after another in the air, ten thousand meters in an instant. The punishment did not speak, and the north wind was silent. "I don''t know where green hell is?" The north wind thinks in the mind, but certainly is not a good place, after all, is the punishment. The hall of punishment is located at the back mountain of Tianzong in ancient times. It''s a place that everyone is afraid of. Basically no one wants to come here. Along the way, many figures in black robes and grimace masks saluted the punishment officer. It was getting dark, and the sky was covered with thick black clouds, and a trace of black fog was diffused. As soon as it entered this area, the north wind felt the scalp numb. The black sky is full of dead air! there is also a kind of spiritual power mixed in it! ordinary people who come to such a place can''t even live for a day, they will be eroded by the dead air, or be attracted by the numerous disordered spirits, and be scared to death. It''s like a lot of people''s minds are being eroded. The north wind is frightened. When practicing in such a place, his mental strength must be far beyond that of his peers! "breathe! Breathe!" the sound of pulling the bellows came. The north wind saw dozens of people in the black robes exhaling their dead breath over the clouds!The dead breath that others can''t avoid seems to be a great tonic to these people! "ghost ghost, take this son into the dark world for half a year." A dark mountain bursts with black light, and a huge cave appears in front of the north wind. In a trance, the north wind seems to see a huge beast roaring up to the sky, and his position is in the mouth of the giant beast! The Punisher brings the north wind here, leaving a word and then disappearing, even beside the punisher The north wind also did not see when the light punishment left. The north wind stood in the same place, looking straight, and there were people with grimaces in and out of the cave. Some people came out of the mountainside, and others were locked up with the tools of torture and brought into the mountain. "Let me go! I''m a powerful emperor, but I killed a deacon. It''s a big deal that my emperor joined Wangu Tianzong, enough to calm down the anger of Wangu Tianzong!" a strange looking man, who did not know whether he had a pimple on his face or a face on his pimple, struggled to guard his disciples in the penalty hall. "Pa!" "Oh, damn it, you dare to treat this emperor like this, and you will be killed when I escape! a black whip bursts into light, cuts through the void and falls on the emperor''s warrior! Beifeng doesn''t know what kind of whip it is, but is surprised by its power! Beifeng can''t imagine what kind of whip it is It can make a powerful emperor cry and snivel! the powerful emperor has begun to contact the soul and the body, and they can not be separated from each other. It is reasonable to say that such a strong man is not beaten by a whip, even if his flesh and blood are whipped off, he will not show such ugly behavior! but now it is only a whip, and those who are better than emperor and martial arts are also full of ugliness! but on the body There was no injury! no matter how the emperor was powerful, the four disciples of the penalty hall kept silent and took the emperor powerful man into the mountainside without saying a word. "You see, this is the penalty hall. No matter the emperor or the pawn like you, as long as they violate the rules of the ancient Tianzong, they can''t escape the punishment of the penalty hall." A voice sounded behind the north wind, full of emotion. "What''s wrong, boy?" The voice was a little gloating. "Well?" The north wind turned his head and looked around, but no one was seen, and his mouth was full of doubts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 At this time, the north wind with consternation on his face, raised his head and looked around, at a loss, clearly heard a voice behind him, but did not see a figure. "Boy, where do you look, here!" there is a voice behind the north wind, which makes the north wind turn back again, but there is still no one, and the north wind can''t help blowing hair. "You can''t run into a ghost because of the dead and Yin Qi here." the north wind murmured to himself, and even the spirit and power could not be seen. In front of the huge mountainside where people are coming and going just now, there is no one in this time and space. North wind mouth twitch, feeling a bit gloomy. "Look at your feet!" a angry voice came from the north wind. The north wind couldn''t help but wanted to launch an attack, but it stopped, turned around and bowed his head, and suddenly couldn''t help crying or laughing. I saw a strange creature in front of the north wind, the human head insect body, the height is only to the north wind foot naked place. "This ghost is in charge of Qingming. What crime has he committed?" The head of the man is a little fat man with delicate skin and tender flesh. At this time, his face is dignified, but he is stupid and cute in the eyes of the north wind. The lower body is like the queen ant, white and fat, with eight spiders like sharp feet. "Attempt to kill dozens of core disciples" Beifeng looked at the record of his identity token, his eyelids trembled twice, and then he said honestly on his face. "Are you still alive? How many generations are you building? There''s someone on top of you! a moment''s dullness appeared on his chubby little face, and then he asked questions foolishly. Beifeng''s mouth twitches. The little fat man''s mouth is poisonous. It''s also because he has a good temper and a bad temper can trample on you! "what I despise most is that you are such a person who depends on others and can trample on the rules of the eternal heavenly sect at will!" the little fat man squirmed his body, turning around at the foot of the north wind, saying with righteous words. Then a comparison of the rice grain size is not where the small eyes looked around, the north wind always felt that he was a little guilty. "And then, brother, who is your head? You have to take care of me in the future The little fat man said to the north wind. "I''m here..." The north wind felt messy in the wind. At this time, the little fat man was talking to the empty place. He also looked around from time to time with a guilty heart for fear of being found. "Wow!" the air was suddenly quiet. The little fat man stood in his place, and the air was filled with an atmosphere of embarrassment, and then he burst into tears... North wind petrified, mouth slightly open, lips moved, but do not know what to say... "You don''t want to blackmail me." The north wind held for a long time, and a sentence came out of his mouth, like a knife, inserted into the heart of the little fat man. "Sob, I can''t stand this injustice." The little fat man wailed in a loud voice. Many people who pass by here can''t help but cast strange eyes. At first, Beifeng thought that this was his condemnation. The next second, Beifeng was blue and blue, and he thought deeply. Then he realized that it was his sympathy for himself... The north wind habitually wants to twitch the corners of his mouth, but it is accompanied by a stabbing pain. This pain directly ignores the body and acts on the soul! just a little injury and a little pain are infinitely enlarged, which makes the north wind dare not even pull the corners of his mouth. This kind of pain directly ignores the strong resilience of the north wind and has not disappeared for a long time. "I''ll tell you! You''ll die! You bully me when you see me cute!" Gui Gui''s tears blink and blink, and he talks hard while crying. He looks like he can''t speak out. But Beifeng doesn''t feel dull and cute. Who dares to say that this little fat man is dull and cute again? Beifeng vowed to beat his head like himself! "now you can enjoy it! WOW! KAKA!" there are transparent silk threads directly appearing in the belly of the little fat man, which ties the north wind into a ball, and then he pulls the north wind toward the mountain. North wind body friction on the ground, this transparent silk thread do not know how strong, but the north wind struggled for a while, no response at all. After a close look, we can see that there are not many transparent silk threads, but countless tiny chains formed together! at this time, the little fat man was crying while walking on his face, but he was dragging the north wind on the ground. Quite a sense of seeing that the king asked me to patrol the mountains and catch a young man to cook dinner.. Beifeng didn''t expect retribution to come so quickly. He had just beaten dozens of core disciples, and in a flash it was his turn. He has a good sense of propriety. Although he is cruel, he didn''t hit the face. This hateful little fat man is really black. He doesn''t hit anywhere except his face. Beifeng, even a fool at this time, knows that this seemingly no threat, and the strength of a silly little fat man is unfathomable! with his own strength, he didn''t react at all. He didn''t even see how the little fat man did it!I only felt a sharp pain on my face. When the dust fell to the ground, I was beaten into this pig''s head. "You go down to my seat. I''m not afraid of you if there''s someone on top of me. There''s someone on top of me." Along the way, many people cast their eyes on Beifeng. Beifeng only felt humiliated and lost it to grandma''s house. The only thing I''m glad about is that no one should recognize him. At this time, the little fat ghost with the north wind into the belly of the mountain, came to a black fog in front of the spring. The little fat man seems to be a little uneasy. He is afraid that Beifeng will find someone to clean himself up after he comes out. He is like warning Beifeng and cheering himself up. He speaks with Beifeng seriously. This spring eye is hidden in the black fog, looming, emitting huge energy fluctuations, and the space is distorted all the time. More than a dozen black stones are displayed around the spring hole, which encircles it. There are faint runes on the stone. When the north wind enters the hole of the spring hole, the north wind finds that an array directly imprisons itself. Not only is the yuan force suppressed in the body and can not be used, but even the essence and divine power are also blinded and unable to break out of the body. Even the five senses are sealed! the whole person is like a vegetable, unable to see, hear, smell and eat. Ghost ghost drag the north wind to the spring, standing behind the north wind, a bad smile. Although you can''t see the ghost''s expression, but the north wind is vaguely feel some bad. "Dada!" there was a sound of footwork, and a woman in a water blue dress came in from outside the cave. Women, like the beloved of heaven, are perfect and have a quiet face, no joy or sorrow. "Ha ha, you''re so happy that you have today!" when the woman saw the miserable appearance of the north wind, the tranquility on her face disappeared. Instead, she laughed with no image, covering her stomach and laughing all the time. "Sister water, I''m angry for you. Do you think you''re satisfied? If you don''t feel satisfied, hit him again, well, you''ll hit the face!" when the little fat man saw the woman, he immediately wriggled and climbed to the woman''s leg. His two small arms firmly held the woman''s leg, and his face was flattering and full of dog legs. "Don''t do it. I''m angry. The little fat man has done a good job. This is a snack given by sister Shui. Don''t tell people I''ve been here." Shuiyun Tianhan couldn''t stop smiling. Looking at the miserable appearance of the north wind, he felt that he had gone too far. But when he thought that he had been beaten by the north wind, he felt that the north wind deserved it. In a good mood, Shuiyun Tianhan takes out the black crystals from the space ring, gives them to the little fat man, and turns to leave. At the moment, what dignified, noble, elegant are forgotten by the water cloud and the cold, even walking is a jump. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 "No, I can''t see." The little fat ghost looked at the water cloud, the cold day skipping away, quickly covered his eyes, murmured in his mouth. A pair of chubby hands are scissors shaped, and the dark eyes of rice grain size are staring at the direction of Shuiyun''s departure. When Shuiyun Tianhan left, Guijuan quickly picked up the bottle left by Shuiyun Tianhan with a chubby little hand, and even a glimmer of crystal saliva appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Gudong!" the little fat man swallowed his saliva and giggled heartlessly. "Or live snacks come fast, relying on the punishment of adults that little dead wages, when will this baby grow up." Xiaopang is happy and feels that he is too smart. "If you are a dead friend, don''t take revenge on me. I''m an accomplice at most." The dead fat man muttered, and then untied the shackles of Beifeng, and then he flicked it on the ground. A fleshy tail suddenly pulled in the back of the north wind''s head, making the whole Beifeng person fall towards the spring as if he had been hit by a train. "Dead fat man, I remember you!" the voice of the north wind faintly comes from the spring. "Well? Did I just hear something? " Little chubby ghost some guilty, chubby little hands holding the bottle left by the cold water cloud left. The north wind fell into the spring and disappeared. At this time, in the turbulent flow of space, the north wind is swearing, but I didn''t expect to carry it so hard. "Fat boy, you''d better not let me seize the opportunity." Beifeng is so angry. This little fat man is so cheap. He looks silly and starts to be darker than everyone! at the same time, he also gives Beifeng a good lesson, so that Beifeng can understand that people can''t be judged by appearance, and pigs can''t measure... "Pain, pain and pain!" the north wind screamed, and the space turbulence contained a terrible tearing force, which twisted the north wind''s body, and the flesh was faintly split by the terrible tearing force. On weekdays, such pain is nothing to the north wind. But now it''s different. The special energy on the head beaten beyond recognition by the little fat man still remains, which makes the north wind twitch and hurt the corners of his mouth, let alone the tearing force acting on the whole body. The north wind couldn''t resist the pain. His eyes rolled and he fainted. "Creak!" in the green world, the blood red moon shines on the earth, making the whole world as if in hell, and unknown insects are chirping. "Putong!" rippling in the sky, a simple gate appeared, and a figure fell from the air and fell heavily on the earth. A few insects hiding in the grass are suffering from a disaster, and are hit by this figure and can''t see their original appearance. "Chirping?" A group of ugly creatures came up and spoke unknown language. This creature has a head like a cow''s head, a gorilla like body with hair, a tiger like palm, sharp claws hidden in a meat mat, and two legs with bone spines at the curved joints, standing upright. At this time, many of the creatures with more than three tenths of the head are pointing at the prey with white head. Then I don''t know what''s wrong with the three creatures. They fight together without warning! one of them is extremely powerful. It shoots out from the meat mat with one enemy and two sharp claws, leaving four deep blood grooves on one of them directly! these creatures are not strong in theory, but they are full of great style and perfect in every move Use every part of their own strength! "roar!" it is very difficult for this creature to fight with one enemy and two other creatures, leaving a bloodstain on the body for a moment! with a roar, the original body looks like defecation directly! strands of long hair grow out, and muscles rise high and high! "bang!" stride When the meteor comes forward, the palm of a basin is pounded on the chest of one of the creatures! suddenly, the creature hit by the meteor is like being hit by a rhinoceros. It rises into the air, spits out a large mouthful of blood in the air, and falls heavily on the grass, with a groove of large fingerprints on its chest. Another creature face panic, with fear, head also ran toward the mountain forest. "Boo Hoo!" a emerald green pig spear broke through the air and sent it to kill the escaped creature on the ground! "wheezing, wheezing!" after several fights, the creature was also a little tired, especially the sudden outbreak just now consumed a lot of energy. Sitting on the ground, big big sweat emerged from the body, panting for a while, a mist like air flow was clearly visible, flowing between the mouth and nose of this creature.It took a long time for the creature to recover. "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" when looking at the prey of the other two creatures, an expression like crying and laughing appears on his face. From the back of the bag out of a bundle of unknown tendons made of rope, all the prey are tied together, with a cheerful pace, toward the distance away. In the long string of prey, the north wind is also in the list! this creature takes a long string of prey across the mountains and rivers, a pair of claws are extremely sharp, many foreign animals are hunted by it! a red bow is used wonderfully, which one can shoot in a thousand steps! three days later, a big city appears in front of this creature. The city is very prosperous, most of them are the same race as this creature, and some strange races. But I didn''t see any people. There are a lot of creatures going in and out of the big city. The creatures entering the city have formed a long line! each creature needs to pay a fee when entering the city. It is a kind of blood red crystal the size of a rice grain. After paying the entrance fee, the creature drags its prey into the city, returning to a somewhat dilapidated but spacious courtyard. "It''s a good harvest. I have a year''s life." The creature looked at its prey like a hillock, split its mouth and looked very happy. "Well, sell it as soon as possible, or it won''t be fresh." Murmured the creature, then hastily ate a meal and dragged its prey toward a market. Rent a piece of open space at will, show the prey, and suddenly a large group of creatures surround it and start to choose. "This white elephant is really a divine steed. Good guy, Huyan''s strength has become stronger again!" a creature seems to have known this Huyan for a long time. At the moment, he looked at the white elephant in front of him with joy. While taking out a money bag, he took out ten red crystals the size of pigeon eggs and gave them to Huyan. Hearing this, Huyan also nodded with a smile, while greeting the other guests. Time is not long, many prey has been left, in exchange for a bag of large and small red crystals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 "Huyan, what is this thing?" A chubby old man with two servants on his back, looking surprised, pointed to a place on the stall and asked to Huyan. "Well? I don''t know what it is. I haven''t seen it for so many years. " Huyan looked at the direction pointed by the old man. A creature with one or two legs was lying on the ground, motionless and hesitant. Huyan said to the old man. "It''s very strange. How do you sell it?" Some rich old people looked at the creatures on the ground with interest and felt that they had opened their eyes. I don''t know if I can eat it Looking at Shan Guan Shi''s interesting appearance, Huyan also reminds me. "I''m not afraid. There are so many chefs in my restaurant. I''ll cut them and try to poison them." He waved his hand and didn''t care. The two servants behind him looked at each other with some helplessness. Who didn''t know that he liked delicious food, especially all kinds of strange things. "A third level blood stone." Huyan nodded. Now that he had made it clear, if something happened, he couldn''t find himself on his head. "Keep in mind that when you don''t hunt, you can help me hunt." Shan Guanshi nodded boldly and took out a blood source stone about the size of a pigeon egg and handed it to Huyan. He told the servants behind him to carry the prey on the stall. "Ah? Why is it so heavy? " "Come and help me, my dear. Even the King Kong Spirit is not so heavy. " A servant is ready to carry the prey and leave, but with all his efforts, he just makes the prey move. Another person rolled his eyes and said that this guy wanted to be lazy again, but when he started, his face was dull, and then his face turned red. "What''s the matter with you two!" just looking at the two people''s hesitation, they immediately felt a little displeased and aggravated their voice. "Steward, this prey is too heavy for me to carry A servant''s face was bitter. What a hell. He had a thousand catties of his own strength. He couldn''t lift the prey even with the strength of the two men. "Rubbish!" the one who took care of the matter and swore loudly, let two servants feel aggrieved, and one secretly kicked the prey on the ground. What did you grow up with? It was so heavy... "Please help Huyan deliver the goods for me." Single tube thing also came forward to prepare to mention the prey, but a force but almost flash old waist, prey motionless. Shan Guan''s face was a little red at the moment. He stopped talking about it and turned to Huyan. "Yes." At this time, Huyan was in a complex mood. "If you lose, you should have known more points." He bought it without blinking. Huyan felt that his offer was too low. After wandering around the market for some time, they bought some unusual animals and some powerful medicinal herbs, and then they left. He returned with his servants and stepped back to the restaurant in the center of the city. The restaurant is 18 storeys high. It is carved out of a black stone. At this time, the restaurant was full of people. The restaurant is the property of a great man, and the sole management of the restaurant is nothing more than taking care of the owner. However, when the big one doesn''t come, it''s the single manager! as for asking the chef to open a small stove for himself and make some private dishes? No problem! "come here and show me if it can be eaten The people who can enter the restaurant are either rich or expensive, so they are not easy to offend. But when they get to the kitchen, they wipe the sweat on their forehead and speak with high spirits. "Don''t worry about things alone, and the safekeeping is done properly!" with a flattering smile on his face, a chef runs over and pats his fat to ensure that he can. "Yes, I have a bright future. I''ll take good care of you!" I''ll stand on my toes and pat the other person on the shoulder. "No matter what, it''s too hot here. Go out first and let you know the result later." The cook flattered, let the single tube thing mood is very good, a shake of the walk out. As soon as he left, the original chefs with a flattering smile spat in the direction of leaving, and many busy chefs poured in. "That old thing is so bad that it doesn''t treat us as people all day long." "That''s right. If it wasn''t for the good salary here, I would have already left." "When I don''t do it, I have to follow Lin San''s example. It''s a slap in the sack of this old product." many chefs complained and were very dissatisfied with the single management."Well, don''t let that old man hear you, at least twice." Previously, the Fat Chef was also very tired of single tube business, and he called himself who who was who every time he came. "What is this?" "Can you eat it?" "How ugly they look!" looking at the creatures put on the ground by the single steward''s servants, a group of chefs talked in succession. "Well, go to work, or else the old guy will find an excuse to deduct wages." It can be seen that the fat man is very dignified, but as soon as he opened his mouth, although many chefs couldn''t help turning their heads to look at them curiously, they all returned to their respective positions. "Well, the master taught me not to look at things by appearances. The uglier the food is, the better it will surprise everyone." The middle-aged fat man murmured to himself, as if he was persuading himself, but when he looked at the creatures on the chopping board, he was still diaphragmatic. Tianlalu, how could there be such an ugly creature! as if in recognition of fate, the middle-aged fat man picked up a black red knife and cut it towards the finger of the creature on the chopping board. "Ding!" unexpectedly, the sharp black red knife made a crisp sound on the biological finger. "Well? Br > I dare to sell it to a fat man in my family. "Even fire Warcraft can cut off its head with a knife when it comes to cutting gold and jade, but now it can''t even cut this delicate and tender thing!" the middle-aged fat man swore and didn''t think about the reason for this creature in the past. "How can a knife that can cut off the head of fire Warcraft sell ten third level blood source stones?" The middle-aged fat man said to himself that he wanted to cry without tears. He did not mention that it was because he was stupid that he would be cheated. Once again, the middle-aged fat man only felt the light of his hand and did not feel any resistance, but saw that the board made of iron and wood was cut off neatly! "this?" The middle-aged fat man was startled. He felt the smooth incision without any burr, and fell into meditation. This chopping board is made of iron and wood. It is half a meter thick. It is extremely strong. Ordinary knives can only leave a white mark when it is cut. But now it is easy to be cut off by my own knife! at this time, a surprise falls from the sky and falls on the fat man''s head. Can my knife really cut off the head of fire Warcraft! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 The middle-aged fat man''s face was full of consternation. He raised the knife and put it in the sun. Under the sun, the Dark Blade appeared dark red, with a layer of hazy red light. "Good knife!" the middle-aged fat man was intoxicated, and then he took the knife to kill the prey''s fingers on the chopping board again! "Dang!" the middle-aged fat man took a deep breath, and the blade fell as fast as a startling goose! the sharp blade collided with the prey''s fingers, such as being cut on the hardest object in the world! a huge sound was sent out the blade trembled violently and came out of the middle-aged fat man''s hand. The blade didn''t enter the solid ground. "Ouch!" the middle-aged fat man''s voice startled the world, as if the whole kitchen was shaking. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the middle-aged fat man''s wrist is red and swollen, and his wrist is out of joint! "how can it be!" with a little unbelievable on his painful face, he saw the sharpness of the knife, but now he only left a wisp of white mark on the prey''s finger! "what''s the matter?" Such a big movement here naturally attracted the attention of the rest of the cooks. At the moment, several chefs came over and asked with doubts on their faces. "It''s OK. You''re going to be busy with you." The middle-aged fat man''s face was gloomy. He didn''t believe the evil. He turned and changed his hand, lifted the knife that had not entered the ground and waved his hand. Several chefs stopped and began to work on their own. The restaurant business is booming, but there is not much time for these cooks to rest. "Ding!" the middle-aged fat man took out the knife he used before and touched the dark red one without any resistance. A silver white knife covered with patterns broke from it. Holding up the red knife in the black, the middle-aged fat man did not find a gap in the blade. "Dang!" some middle-aged fat people don''t believe in evil, and once again cut the prey''s fingers on the chopping board. This time, we learned the lesson from the last time. The middle-aged fat people used less force. But still shock their palms numb. Look again, OK, this time, there is no white mark left! the middle-aged fat man has doubts about life, and he can''t understand how the prey is so hard! "I don''t believe it!" the middle-aged fat man has a single muscle, and driven by strong curiosity, the middle-aged fat man has to cut the prey to have a look! "Ding Ding Ding!" a knife The knife is cut on the finger of the prey, each knife is in the same position, and there is a constant jingling noise in the kitchen. Half an hour later, everyone in the kitchen stopped their work and looked at the middle-aged fat man in a daze. At this time, the middle-aged fat man''s eyes were red, and his eyes revealed a spirit called persistence. As if he had a grudge against the prey on the chopping board, he would have killed his father with a knife, which made the rest of the people tremble! I''m afraid that the middle-aged fat man has a wrong vein and stabbed himself. "It''s over, brother Shi is crazy!" "what happened?" A group of cooks were watching, whispering. "What''s the matter! Why hasn''t my Bazhen soup come yet?" "yes, it''s too shameful, and the bloody clam I want has never come up!" a group of guests in the restaurant complained, and soon many guests were dissatisfied. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. We''ll soon come up. Today''s consumption will be reduced by a second level blood source stone." Despite the fact that he is strict with his own affairs, he is the grandson of the guests, especially under the fault of the restaurant. Otherwise, if you don''t need the guests to show up, even the big people behind the restaurant will not let go of their own business. "What a shame! I''ve been waiting for so long!" "do I seem to lack the second level blood source stone? ! " a group of guests complained, but they didn''t make so much fuss when they saw that they had a good attitude to admit their mistakes. At this time, Shan Guan Shi was sullen and angry, and walked towards the kitchen! "how dare you! The older you are, the more disrespectful you are! You don''t have to say that you have to deduct the salary!" the single manager scolded fiercely and pushed open the kitchen door with a bang of eight character steps. "What are you doing! The guests have been waiting for a long time! Do you want any more money?" yelled at the matter alone, and saw a group of people gathered together, and immediately got angry. A group of chefs were frightened and rushed back to their positions. None of them dared to talk back. Single tube is not satisfied with the matter, has been nagging. Maybe he was tired of scolding, or he felt bored. He stopped working alone and turned to the middle-aged fat man."Ding Ding!" "it doesn''t make sense. How can it be so hard?" The middle-aged fat man''s eyes are red and murmuring, and the whole person is like a magic Zheng. "Then who, who, who! Let you cook for me?" after ten meters, I can''t do anything alone. "I asked you to cook for me, what the hell are you doing?" go ahead and scold me. What is this idiot doing? Holding something like a knife, he was angry at his prey. Are you kidding me? I haven''t even peeled off the skin for a long time. I asked the fat man to test whether it can be eaten. Now I have a knife to tickle the prey? I can see clearly that the knife looks fierce, but it doesn''t even break the skin when it falls on the prey! he gets angry and points to the middle-aged fat man and scolds him all the time. "Brother Shi is in bad luck now!" "yes, brother Shi is too stubborn. If you make a mistake, you will have nothing to do." A group of chefs looked at the furious single tube business and cast sympathetic eyes towards the middle-aged fat man. No matter what, he scolded all the time. When he saw the middle-aged fat man, he didn''t pay attention to himself. He was very angry. Now he raised his hand and was ready to give him a slap! "Pooh! " ah! Br > , my right hand broke like a big flash of blood. "Hoo Hoo!" without waiting for many chefs to react from this series of catastrophes, another hair numbing knife light flashed by, and the sound of single pipe scream stopped suddenly. One hand covered his neck, and his mouth made a strange cry. "It''s over! It''s over! It''s over! I''ve been killed alone!" "don''t go, don''t go, stone tiger is crazy, run quickly!" a group of chefs turned pale and exclaimed in succession. Some others wanted to rush to Shi Hu''s direction and were stopped by other chefs, while the latter group of chefs ran out of the kitchen one after another. "How can''t it be cut! How can''t it move?" Stone Tiger seems to have killed an annoying fly without any attention. At the moment, the stone tiger cuts out a knife again. When he sees that there is no change, the stone tiger collapses. He throws the knife, inserts his hands into his hair and scratches his head. "What is this place? Yeah? There''s a little pain in the fingers. " A voice sounded, so that the stone tiger paralyzed in the ground a Leng, quickly got up, looking at the chopping board. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 At this time, the north wind felt as if the spirit had been torn, and bursts of pain came from the depths of the spirit. "Ghost, you''re dead, you''re dead! Don''t fall into my hands, or I''ll see how I''ll deal with you!" after a moment of inaction, he scolded fiercely and sat up and looked around. "What is this?? How ugly they look! the north wind just looks at the stone tiger who is climbing up from the ground. The north wind is stunned when he looks at the stone tiger. "This strange body structure, unheard of, the world is so big, and there are such ugly creatures?" The north wind looked at the stone tiger''s face, feeling a long insight. "Find out here first." Beifeng says to himself that this is the place where criminals can be detained. Beifeng feels uncomfortable in such a place and his strength is still there, but it is not enough to supplement his consumption. If you want to use the cultivation in your body, it will take hundreds of years to recover with this aura of heaven and earth. The north wind decided not to move the critical moment, not to use the internal cultivation. Otherwise, if you stay in such a place for a long time, your cultivation will not be close to your retreat! the good thing for Beifeng is that his body has not been weakened at all, and he can even compete with the peak of ten thousand years by virtue of his physical body, and even fight against some weak holes and emptiness! "is this the kitchen? This is the chopping board? I''m on the chopping board now? ! " the north wind takes a look at the surrounding environment and is not satisfied at first. However, the more he looks at it, the more he feels that something is wrong and his face turns black. "Beating geese all day long, but the geese peck their eyes!" Beifeng can''t help crying and laughing. In combination with his own position and getting up from the chopping board, Beifeng feels like a dog''s day. I''ve always eaten others by myself, but today someone wants to eat me! Beifeng is staring at this ugly creature in front of me with a bad look. It''s not a cook, is it? "I''m still alive? I''m scared to death. If I hadn''t known that the goods were so ugly, I would have thought that I would have gone to hell. " Stone Tiger patted chest, fat a burst of chaos trembling, north wind scared not light. "Where''s my knife?" The stone tiger looked around and looked at the knife which was inserted into the ground not far away. He went and pulled it out with one hand. "Where is this time? I don''t believe you''re all so hard! " with a sharp knife, Shi Hu wandered around the north wind, talking to himself and looking for a place to cut. "I''m afraid it''s not a fool." North wind is also some of the circle, a face to see idiotic eyes. "This is the black history of my life. I was almost brought to the table. It''s still such an ugly creature." The north wind is a bit distracted. At the moment, he is still gnawing at the ghost hate. If it wasn''t for the goods that beat him so badly, how could he have been almost served on the table? And what do you want to do with the goods in front of you? You want to stab yourself? North wind in a short period of time mood ups and downs, think is not the fox Su he secretly to his own a natural disaster? Otherwise, how could I be so unlucky... "Bah, hey!" looking at the creature in front of him without any intention to attack, Shi Hu felt a little relieved. He spat and rubbed his hands. Regardless of his dislocated right hand, he held a knife in both hands and stabbed at the eyes of the north wind! this is the breakthrough stone tiger has found. Your whole body is hard, and your eyes can''t be so hard, right? At the moment, stone tiger is like a master of sword technique, and the kitchen god is attached to him. At this moment, stone tiger is confident that even if his dead master comes back to life, he must give himself a thumbs up! with the belief of penetrating everything, the knife light stabs the eyes of the north wind firmly! at this moment, stone tiger feels that the bottleneck of knife skill that has been bothering him for a long time collapses, and his spirit is sublimating! As if the clouds were flying up, bursts of pleasure flooded into my mind! "Ding!" "Kuang Dang!" two fingers came out flat and just caught the amazing light of the knife, and then the blade broke from it and fell to the ground. "Well? It''s a good material. It''s just that the person who forged this Dao is so useless that it looks like this. " The north wind took back his finger and commented on it. "Boom!" at the moment, Shi Hu''s mind was like a sudden thunder, which made him feel a little dizzy. How could his knife break like this? "Gudong!" after swallowing his saliva, Shi Hu felt his eyes locked on him, raised his head to look at a pair of smiling eyes, and ran away! God knows how the fat body of Shi Hu runs so fast, and there are even several shadows in the air! "dare to put me on the chopping board, you are still the first one, still want to run? Come back to me! " the north wind whispered to himself, and then held out his hand to the stone tiger who was about to run out of the kitchen door in the distance!"Ah, ah!" a burst of heartrending screams came, and the stone tiger could not help but fly back and fall to the ground. "Capture the soul!" the eyes of the north wind are like two whirlpools under the nine secluded places, which makes people tremble. It seems that they are going to break their bodies and join them! Shi Hu''s body is stiff and motionless, and his eyes are blank. He looks at the north wind directly. "Well, there is no way to cultivate Qi and blood here, but to absorb the power from the blood source stone to improve yourself?" After a long time, the north wind rubbed the eyebrows. From the memory of this creature, the north wind has already understood the system here. These creatures rely on the blood source stone to practice. No matter how high they are, they can''t prolong their life span, nor can they fly, let alone have all kinds of magical powers. At most, it''s just that you can jump high and jump far. You can''t hope for a long time. "Is this the blood source stone? It''s a strange power. " Beifeng is playing with several blood source stones the size of pigeon eggs in his hands. Beifeng tries to absorb the power of these stones and shakes his head. "It''s too weak. It''s just chicken ribs for me." A blood source stone turns gray at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then breaks up. It has little effect on the north wind, which contains a very small number of aura of heaven and earth. It is more of a kind of strange energy that makes the strength stronger. Specifically, it can enhance the density of the human body and strengthen the function of the body. Such a blood source stone has little effect on the north wind, unless it is a huge amount of blood source stone, it can make obvious changes in the body. "Bang!" the north wind looks at the lost creature in front of him and grabs it directly in the void, which makes the creature float slowly, and then punches out! there are ripples in the air, a huge explosion, and a blast wave, which makes the kitchen items in a mess. "What a solid space!" the stone tiger disappeared directly under the blow of the north wind, which let the north wind know more about the characteristics of this world. With the power of the north wind, although it is the scope of the north wind''s conscious control power, it makes the north wind''s face heavy. The space is too solid! in order to confirm his idea, the north wind went all out and did not have any reservation! "boom!" the restaurant of Nuoda was shocked, and then the middle floor collapsed! there were countless deaths and injuries! "it''s true." The north wind appeared under the tavern, his eyes were empty, and he tried his best to reach a range of kilometers, which is really incredible! you should know that even in the eternal blue sky world, you can make dozens of miles of space broken! but now it just makes the space ripple, far less than the degree of fragmentation! your attack power It''s not getting smaller, the power is still so big, but it seems to be suppressed and can only spread out to such a place. "It''s a magical world. Space is so solid, but gravity doesn''t increase." The north wind said to herself. "Although the world''s aura is barren and cultivation can''t be improved, there should be no creatures that can pose a threat to me. It takes only half a year to relax." The north wind thought silently. "The protection fee is charged! All the blood source stones will be handed over, otherwise the city will be slaughtered!" a breath of terror like Tianwei appears in the sky of this huge city, and the information of ignoring language with spirit is introduced into everyone''s mind! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 The city is full of excitement, with peddlers, chariots and pedestrians. The great city is the largest city within a radius of ten thousand miles. A large number of people enter the city at all times. The trade is prosperous, and the daily circulation of blood source stones is an astronomical number! in such a heavy city, there are also heavy soldiers. Since its establishment, this big city has never been broken, no matter whether it is animal tide or man-made disaster! it is because of the safety of this big city that many businessmen come here from afar. Now, with the spirit as the medium, ignoring the language of information in people''s minds, all people are in a daze. "Where do you come from? How dare you rob in LAN city?" "I don''t know how this person will die?" A lot of people were talking and joking on their faces. They didn''t notice that not only did they hear the sound in this direction, but all the living beings in the whole city heard it! in the air, a young man was wearing a bloody red robe, and his whole body was full of amazing evil spirit! "who dares to be reckless in Lancheng!" in the mansion of the city Lord, several figures broke through the air directly However, it fell heavily on the ground! "boom!" the hard street was directly smashed out of several large pits, revealing three elderly people and a middle-aged person. Many people have suffered a lot of disasters due to the scattered rocks. "That''s the Lord of the city and the three great offerings!" "this man is dead. Both the city Lord and the sacrifice are heaven level strength and have the power to move mountains!" many people are uneasy under the breath of the young man in the air, but when the city Lord and the three offerings appear, they are as excited as if they were beaten with chicken blood. The appearance of the city Lord is similar to that of the rest of the city, but there is a breath of long-standing status on his body, which makes people feel unnaturally depressed. At this time, the city Lord and the other three worshippers looked at each other and were surprised at the man in the air. They can stand in the air! with their own strength, they can jump ten miles, but they can''t stop in one place like this. "Where do friends come from? The city Lord of my family loves Yingjie best. With the skill of his friend, the Lord of the city must come to meet him by visiting his bed!" an old man stood up and arched his hands at the young man in the air and said politely. "Friend? You lowly natives deserve to be friends with me? One is to hand over the blood source stone; the other is to take it by myself after I have destroyed the whole city. " In the middle of the air, nine songs handsome with a trace of evil spirit face a Leng, and then laugh. "Poof!" "cough!" just the sound of the nine songs made a lot of creatures in the city cough blood! it made the city Lord and several worshippers change their faces. "If you don''t eat the toast, you''ll have to pay for it! Come on!" the city Lord''s face is not good-looking, and he drinks a lot, full of dignity. "Yes!" many troops wearing armor and holding halberds in their hands arrived in the dark, and there were thousands of them! each of them was an elite with strong strength. It is the important power of the city master in charge of Lan City. With the income of Lan City, it can only support 3000 people! but now thousands of people are on the scene, and the breath is united! many people are ready to go. "Get caught with your hands tied, or you won''t blame the city Lord for letting you talk blood on the spot!" the city Lord yelled. Are you kidding? You say that destroying the city can destroy the city? If everyone says like you, the city Lord will hand over the blood stone of the whole city. Should I not be the city Lord? The city Lord looks bad. It seems that Lan City has been quiet for a long time. Any cat and dog dare to show their fangs to themselves. "There are people! Yes, I am the only one who can hold criminals in this dark place." The north wind looked up to the sky, and felt a little empty. Did he have the potential of crow''s mouth? As soon as he said that there was no one who could threaten him, he suddenly came out! and judging from the vague fluctuations uploaded from the other party, the other party was very strong! at least, he was also a strong deacon of zongmen, which was no less than a high mountain to the north wind! I''m afraid that such a person''s cultivation is at least a powerful emperor, even if the heaven and earth are weak Bo, the other party does not know how long he has been detained, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse, far from being able to fight against it. "Obstinate! In this case, the emperor will destroy the whole city!" Jiuge''s blood red crystal hair hung down to his bare feet, floating slightly. At the moment, his eyes showed killing intention, and his patience had been exhausted. "Wait! Daoyou, your own people!" hearing that the other party was going to destroy the whole city, the north wind was stunned and jumped into the air in a hurry. His face was swollen like a pig''s head and a smile appeared on his face. It looked very funny."Well? incoming? What crime have you committed? " Jiuge put down the palm of his hand and looked at the north wind with great interest. Then he remembered that he was also like this, and was suddenly unhappy. "Attempt to kill dozens of core disciples of Wangu Tianzong." The north wind is careful of the flutter of the liver. If you don''t feel nervous, you can''t do it. The warrior who can be locked in the green world estimates every good man. But looking at this person, he is always like a bird and will destroy the city. If the other party knows that he is also the core disciple of Wangu Tianzong, I''m afraid the other party will be the first to kill himself. "Well? It''s very brave of you to stay on the side and nag with you after I destroy this city. " Smell speech nine songs is also a strange look at the north wind, let the north wind a little guilty. Fortunately, Jiuge didn''t care, looking down at the bottom. "It''s really a big devil. If you don''t agree, you will destroy the country and destroy the city." The north wind in the heart is uneasy, feel oneself future a dark. As for the other side''s destruction of the city, it is nothing more than blood source stone. A small amount of blood source stone is nothing, and the spirit of heaven and earth contained in a large number of blood source stones is quite considerable. In this kind of environment, after a long time, his accomplishments will regress. I think this man is relying on the insignificant aura of heaven and earth in the blood source stone to maintain his own cultivation. "Shoot the arrow!" the city Lord was furious and looked at the conversation between the two people. He obviously didn''t pay attention to himself and others. He waved his big hand and gave orders! "whoosh!" A series of sharp arrows broke through the air and shot into the air at a far supersonic speed, blocking all the escape space for the two people! "hum, I really don''t know what to do Can''t you do anything if you don''t do it? " The city Lord Leng hum, the three hundred soldiers shoot not three hundred arrows, but thousands of them! everyone shoots more than a dozen arrows in an instant! each arrow is made of special materials, which is specially designed to break the flesh! thousands of arrows break through the sky and cover the whole world! "cover the ground!" Jiuge looks at thousands of arrows coming through the air, without any expression on his face, The whole city began to shake violently, and the buildings collapsed. It was just the beginning! this is just the beginning! the land is surging like water, and countless livestock are screaming in panic. "Boom!" taking the whole city as the center, the ground nearly a hundred miles around suddenly rose by hundreds of meters! the ground was shaking and the mountains were shaking, and countless smoke and dust were floating! a huge mushroom cloud was rising and soaring into the sky! the heart beat of the north wind was stunned, and the look was moving! an unimaginable terrible force broke out below! this force made the north wind burst out If you feel desperate, even if you try your best, you won''t be a drop in the ocean in front of this force! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 From a distance, a small mountain rises! it stretches for tens of kilometers! the smoke disperses, and the pupil of the north wind shrinks suddenly. The original city below disappeared, leaving only a few dilapidated buildings, which can prove that there was a city here! a strong smell of blood poured in, disgusting. Strangely, few bodies were seen. In such a big city, there are millions of living creatures, but they are destroyed in the twinkling of one''s fingers! "overlaying the ground seal, gathering the earth''s atmosphere, detonating in an instant, the terrifying energy acts on the ground, enough to break everything!" the north wind shakes, this kind of thought gathers the earth Qi of hundreds of miles in a radius, forming a method of destroying the sky and the earth just like an earthquake, the energy of a super earthquake can be as powerful as hundreds of thousands of nuclear bombs in a flash! and this land cover is to make this force break through the ground and act directly on the surface! although this force will be weakened a lot, it is equivalent to the explosion of dozens of nuclear bombs! only a big city is vulnerable to such forces ! this is also because the heaven and earth are more solid, otherwise it will not be as simple as the destruction of a big city! "nine songs! Move quietly!" a voice like a god rings, which makes people tremble. "Big brother, for a while, stop." Jiuge is a little bit embarrassed, said the chatting. The voice of the previous speech did not appear again. Jiuge reached for a move, and the massive blood source stone rose from the sky and was collected by Jiuge. "The quality of this batch of blood source stones is far worse than that of ten thousand years ago, and the quantity is much less." Nine songs mutter, some dissatisfaction. But it''s different in the ears of the north wind. Ten thousand years ago? That is to say, this guy has been imprisoned by Wangu Tianzong for at least tens of thousands of years! not only that, how did the blood source stones come from tens of thousands of years ago? Beifeng does not believe that these aborigines will honestly hand over the blood source stone. "Let''s go. The collection of blood source stones is coming to an end." Jiuge collected all the blood source stones, and left one place first, and the north wind only kept up with it. Such an old devil''s mind is unpredictable, the north wind does not want to touch each other''s mold. In the next few days, Jiuge fully demonstrated to the north wind what killing people is like a mass. Dozens of big cities have been destroyed, and all blood source stones have been looted! countless living creatures have died miserably. Only a few big cities with a long history have had records of people like Jiuge, who honestly handed over all the blood source stones to escape the robbery. "After collecting the protection fee, please go back with me." Nine songs stretched a stretch, smile to the north wind said, the tone is no doubt. "Please, my friend." North wind in the nine song under the gaze of the hair stand up, know that if they do not agree, I am afraid the next moment will be killed. "Let''s go!" Nine songs incarnate a red light and run away towards the distance. The north wind naturally keeps up with it, regardless of the internal energy consumption. "To finish! To finish! Now I will deliver it to my door." North wind combined with the voice heard before, how do not know this world more than nine song one person. It is obvious that they are going to each other''s nests now. I''m afraid they are all big demons. "I''m pure and good-natured. If I stay with these big demons, I''m afraid I won''t even have any bones left." Beifeng is a little guilty. Compared with these big demons, I''m afraid that he has not seen as many creatures as the other party has killed. Stay with these big demons, you are as pure as a lamb! "no way! I must be evil!" the north wind glared hard to make himself look fierce. However, it is helpless to cooperate with the handsome and immortal appearance of a teenager, but it is still a little cute. Although the wound on his face has improved a lot, it is still a little swollen, which makes Beifeng look like some baby fat. Beifeng has some helplessness. His heart is so kind that he doesn''t even pretend to be a villain. The space here is incomparably solid. Even if the nine songs used great magic power before, it did not break the space. It was a powerful person who granted the imperial power but could only go on his way honestly. "If I''m not mistaken about your accomplishments, you should only have wannianzun peak. It''s an attempt to kill dozens of core disciples of Wangu Tianzong for your cultivation like you?" Nine songs in front, the head does not return, seemingly unintentionally asked. "Although I have only ten thousand years of respect for the peak of my cultivation, I can''t compete with ten or eight of the empty realms in the leisurely cave." The north wind thought about it and did not hide it. He said it directly. "Oh? Special constitutionNine songs a Leng, complexion some moving. "Yes, I am the celestial body." The north wind nodded and responded. If you want to live, you have to show your own value. I believe these old demons will not let worthless waste compete with themselves for the rare aura of heaven and earth. "Yes, in the outside world, the emperor is quite excited. Even if you kill your whole family, you will be accepted as a disciple." With a smile on his face, Jiuge slapped. When Beifeng heard the cold sweat, he couldn''t admit that he was a disciple of Wangu Tianzong when he was killed. Otherwise, it would not be the problem of death. Life is not like death! "it''s not waste, but qualified." Nine songs of admiration nodded, as if to himself, but also like to say to the north wind. Sure enough, if you didn''t show your value just now, I''m afraid I''ll be dead! the north wind whispers that you''re lucky. These big demons smile with you one moment, but they may borrow your head to drink the next moment. After this, they did not say a word, and after three days, they came to a mountain which could not be seen. The mountain peaks are towering into the clouds, and the small half of the peaks are covered in the clouds, towering incomparably. "I''ve seen the four masters!" Jiuge brings the north wind into the mountainside, and many people are sallow and emaciated. They salute Jiuge respectfully. The north wind didn''t make a sound, looked more and said less. The breath of these people was rebellious, and only when they saw the nine songs would they be restrained. Although they are all yellow, emaciated and malnourished, in the perception of the north wind, they all have the smell of blood and evil spirit coming from all over their bodies! this is the smell of killing too much, which is engraved into the bones of these people and the breath of their souls! they are all famous demons! They are imprisoned here by the ancient Tianzong! they are not starving However, they have been in this world for a long time, and their accomplishments are not even stable! in order to maintain their accomplishments, these people do not hesitate to consume their physical sources to make up for their accomplishments! they seem to be sick and sick, but they are more cruel than anyone else. If you can kill you with one move, you will never need a second! along the way, Beifeng has seen hundreds of people and demons! all the way It''s a demon with incomparable terror. After seeing so many people and demons, beifengleng didn''t see a cave in the empty state! it''s also true that those in the cave void state are not qualified to be captured by the ancient Tianzong. Beifeng did not know why he did not directly kill these big demons once and for all, but just imprisoned them. In fact, Beifeng has no mind to think about it now. In the hall ahead, four figures sit quietly on the chairs. When Jiuge brings the north wind into the hall, four eyes are on Beifeng. All pervasive pressure makes the north wind stiff and unable to move. The space seems to be turned into a solid state, and the north wind is enclosed in it, making it difficult to breathe! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 "Roar!" "Oh Visions emerge in the mind of the north wind, turning into ghosts and gods, roaring up to the sky! There is also a whole body full of blood Asura from the corpse mountain Blood Sea walk, a breath towering, make the world change color! "Wow The north wind spits out blood and looks frightened. The vision in front of him disappears. There are four people sitting in the hall. Among the four, three men and one woman, three men look like young people, incomparably handsome, and the women are extremely seductive, every move is touching people''s soul. "Is it necessary to be a big villain Looking at the appearance of the four, the north wind murmured in his heart. Although the martial arts with the improvement of the realm, their own will continue to be detached, all aspects will be more and more perfect. But there are very few of them. "Ah, what a lovely child, come here quickly. My sister will give you sugar." The woman sitting on the top is wearing a gorgeous red palace skirt, a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes, with some red patterns outlined, looking full of monsters. The woman was only in her twenties. She was leaning on the chair lazily, which made people imagine. At this time, the woman''s eyes lit up and waved to the north wind. "Sister." North wind in the other four people look strange, do not hesitate to come forward, sweet cry. "No, my sister gives you sugar." The woman''s face also flashed a trace of consternation, as if did not expect that the boy would come, but also smile from the space ring out of a green like jade like sugar. "Thank you, sister. She is kind-hearted and beautiful." Beifeng''s face is embarrassed, but on second thought, he is only 15 or 16 years old even if he is measuring the root and soul. It seems that there is nothing wrong with selling Meng? People under the eaves have to bow their heads. "Fourth brother, where did this kid come back from? Forget it." A young man''s mouth twitches and sings to the nine songs. "I''m more shameless than I am. This boy talks so eloquently at such a young age. When he grows up, he must be a little white faced man who specializes in deceiving women! And then what crime did the imp come in? " Chu Gu inquired. "It''s the elder''s daughter who cheated me The young man with a cold face suddenly opened his mouth. "The imp said that he had attempted to murder dozens of core disciples of Wangu Tianzong." Nine songs powerless to help the forehead, to these people rolled eyes. "Click! Click! Well, it''s delicious. " The north wind looked at a few people there muttering, eating a palm sized green sweet food. "Little brother, is your face a ghost hand? It''s really cruel. Does it hurt?" Red lotus a face heartache, jade finger caresses the cheek of north wind, ask north wind. "Sister, it''s gone." The north wind a face is clever, can''t, pretend to be big devil not like, that can only newspaper thigh. "Ah? Pain, pain, pain The next moment, the north wind almost jumped up, and spoke in a hurry. "Little devil, you can tell a lie at such a young age. When you grow up, you can still get it?" Red lotus smile to release the north wind cheek on the hand, looking at the north wind joke. "Sweet rain!" Honglian reaches out a move, a breeze appears in the hall, a stream of vitality appears in its fingertips. Form a drop of liquid full of vitality, the next moment a flick, this drop of liquid appears on the north wind cheek. A stream of vitality is constantly drilling towards the north wind''s cheek, making the north wind feel itchy. At the next moment, a Black Mist turned into the image of the little fat man, fighting with this vitality. A moment later, both disappeared, and the swollen face of the north wind disappeared. "Well, this is more lovely." A jade hand touched the face of the north wind, red lotus smile like flowers. The north wind forced to endure a slap in the past impulse, want to cry without tears, if it is not to fight, see not to kill you! "All right, third sister, don''t play." Qingming in the middle, at this time get up, some headache, such a big person, how is still a child character. "All right." Red lotus convergence smile, smile on the face, do not speak. "Here it is!" North wind dark road, heart crazy jump, pass this pass can live, can not pass die. "People from the eternal Heaven sect?" The corner of Qingming''s mouth showed a playful smile, and a kind of pressure shrouded in the north wind. "No, I had to click to kill dozens of core disciples of the wangutian sect. How could I be a member of the wangutian sect?" The north wind gnaws its teeth, and a disorderly force acts on the north wind, which makes the north wind unable to help but want to tell the truth.But Beifeng is also telling the truth at this time, and he is not from the eternal Heaven sect, but is punished. "It''s interesting. It''s estimated that the grave grass has grown into a towering tree by the disciples of the last wangutian sect." Qingming stares at the north wind and his eyes flash with color. "Somebody, take him down and make arrangements." Qingming pondered for a long time and then began to speak. "It''s a pity, such a cute kid, it must taste good." Languid on the chair of the red lotus is still the face does not change, said with a smile, put out the tongue to lick the lips, full of charm. "Sure enough, it''s the devil!" Beifeng''s heart is cold. These people are really bad. They deserve to be detained. The woman actually wants to eat herself. In the red lotus does not give up the gaze of the north wind muddleheaded with a person to leave, a lot of puzzled. "Interesting kid, huntianyi is not abnormal. What this kid said is true." Qingming nodded to the others. "Yes, it would be strange if such seedlings could be sent out by the eternal Heaven sect." The borer nodded. "Yes, but at the age of 15 or 16, when he reached the peak of his cultivation for ten thousand years, he had a solid foundation and a special constitution." Nine songs are also said. "Well, how was the blood stone collection?" Qingming didn''t pay too much attention to the north wind. If he was in the outside world, such a talented person and beautiful jade should not be let go. But now he is in a dilemma. How can he spare no time to pay attention to outsiders. "Big brother, the quality of this batch of blood source stones is very low, and the quantity is far from enough." Nine songs have a low voice. "Will we have to wait another ten thousand years?" Bing Qian said in a low voice with a reluctant face. "The blood source stones in my body are the last batch. I have been sealed for a long time, my Qi and blood are withered, and my internal accomplishments have been extracted. There is no next ten thousand years." Qingming said in a low voice, with a smile on his face, "however, these people have raised them for so many years, and it''s time to harvest." "Prepare, this is our last vitality. Although our background is extraordinary, Wangu Tianzong also gave us a face to the forces behind us. We did not kill us, but we might as well fight to be imprisoned like this." Qingming looks a little tired, the whole body looms, as if it may disappear at any time. Smell speech, the other four people are cautious, even Honglian also convergence smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 With the north wind left is a pig demon, with a big belly, fat and strong, at this time into a human shape, mouth or out of two thick fangs. Looking at the north wind, I can''t help but break the tusks of the goods. The north wind is also puzzled, others are sallow and emaciated, how can this goods still be so fat? Along the way, the north wind looked at many people and demons, watching the fat man beside him drooling secretly, his eyes were green. "Hum, what are you looking at! This demon is five royal pig demons in charge. Do you dare to covet me Pig demon walk some lame, hum and haw toward the people who cast eyes around and demon yell. The rest of them wiped their saliva with the demon, turned their heads, couldn''t be provoked, couldn''t be provoked, and then they really couldn''t help biting. The north wind looks strange. With this product, they are five pigs raised by the family. Look at this product, it''s limping. It can''t be that it was chopped to get meat... "New comer, what crime have you committed?" The pig demon saw the strange look of the north wind, and had seen it for a long time. He asked the north wind in a noisy manner. "Oh, I failed to kill dozens of core disciples of Wangu Tianzong." The north wind has been able to speak quietly now. "Hum, so fierce? How can you come in alive? For your crime, it''s enough to put yourself in the black sky. " The pig demon sniffed, snorted, and froze for a moment. "What did you do to come in?" The north wind did not say much, but asked the pig demon. "Speaking of it, I was angry. Wangu Tianzong was really domineering. It was just a few acres of land, and a group of people wanted to fight and kill them and shut them in." The pig demon looked depressed and depressed, and thought of his running with his daughter-in-law in the setting sun, but now the daughter-in-law may have run with other pigs. "Well? How many acres of land were actually locked in? What else? " The north wind a stay, although Wangu Tianzong domineering, but also not as domineering as this? "I arched a few acres of land, who knows there are dozens of blue foot peony in the field!" the pig demon was angry, and two smoke came out of his nostrils. "You deserve it!" Beifeng scolded in his heart. Blue foot peony is a top-notch medicine. A few acres of blue foot peony deserves to be caught in. If it is not killed on the spot, it is considered that the ancestors have accumulated virtue! Beifeng has understood that there are people and demons in it, and none of them are wronged. "You''re lucky. Now some of the leaders are planning to get out of trouble. Unlike me, they have been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years." The pig demon looked at the north wind with envy, and revealed a message in his mouth. "Well? How can it be! This is the place where Wangu Tianzong imprisoned criminals, and how can they escape? " Beifeng didn''t believe it and shook his head. If he could run, he would have run. How could he wait until now. "This world is called Qingming, and the great leader is called Qingming. Do you think this is a coincidence?" Pig demon with the north wind around the mountain, asked the north wind. "Is it for the sake of detaining the great masters?" The spirit of the north wind a shock, incredible said. "Hum Chi, it''s not stupid, but it''s a pity that I''m wrong. This world is not a place for big masters, but the whole world is within the body of big masters!" the pig demon looked at the earth buns and despised the north wind and made a fuss. "Boom!" a thunderbolt explodes in the north wind''s mind. Is his place actually in the body of a living creature? How big should this creature be? "What did I see just now?" After a long time in the north wind, I woke up from the shock, some doubts. "It''s the embodiment of an idea of the great leader." Pig demon did not hide the meaning, said directly. "In addition, the main body of a great master is a mirage. Although it is huge, it is not so huge. If you can be a master at the level of emperor, you can become a heaven and earth in your body, but it is nothing." Like to see the idea of the north wind, the pig demon snorted for the north wind. "Emperor level cultivation!" the north wind is not a little white who has just entered the martial arts road. Naturally, he understands the weight of this realm. Now he is the peak of ten thousand years. It seems that there are only two realms between the emperor and the emperor. But the account is not so much! the more you practice in the rear, the more difficult it will be. Maybe you will not be able to break through a small realm after thousands of years in the imperial realm! and the emperor level, even if it is placed in the ancient Tianzong, is enough to rank in front of many elders! the north wind did not ask much, and followed the pig demon to live in a remote cave Next. "What''s this all about?" Beifeng felt that he was in bad luck, and bad things came one after another.First of all, the little fat man was beaten by the ghost, then he was put on the chopping board by the aborigines, and now he was captured by several big demons. Beifeng doesn''t think that several big demons will be so kind. Once they escape, these people must be cannon fodder, which confuses the sight of Wangu Tianzong and is convenient to cover the escape of several big demons. I''m on the pirate ship now. It''s not so easy to go down. "It''s a pity that my identity token has been temporarily confiscated by the company. Otherwise, if I report it, I will be doomed. Maybe I will be released ahead of time because of my good performance?" The north wind grinned bitterly and thought of amusing himself. "Bang!" "it''s been a long time since we''ve had a new comer." Two people and a demon swagger into the cave of the north wind. The heavy stone gate is split in all directions and flies upside down, inlaid in the stone. "What are you going to do?" The north wind frowned, eyes such as electricity, staring at two people a demon. "Quack quack, it''s still a little devil. The devil is good. Although the energy in the flesh and blood is less, the taste is enough to make up for it." A whole body full of pustules, tongue like a hanging ghost long out of the mouth of the monster grinning. The other two are greedy, as if looking at prey, wanton eyes swept across the north wind. These people are ready to eat the flesh and blood of the north wind! the blood flow of new comers and evil spirits is not serious, and their bodies are full of energy. In the eyes of these people and demons who constantly maintain their accomplishments at the cost of physical weakness, this is not a human being, but a pile of moving spirit stones! "are you not afraid of the guilt of several masters?" The north wind''s eyes changed and it began to be dangerous. "As long as you don''t die, you will be able to grow up in a long time. As long as you don''t die, a few heads of the family will not be guilty. " An old face, full of gullies on the face of the people, Yin measurement of the smile. "In that case, I''m relieved." The north wind nodded seriously. Two people a demon are some daze, so easy to yield? "Whoosh!" at the next moment, a sword light flashed across the room, and the room was full of light! "quack!" "ah!" "no way, how could you be so strong!" two people and a demon screamed, and they were suddenly hit by the north wind! > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "Hurry up, don''t let the toad taste anything new." A group of three people and two demons rushed to the cave in the north wind, and the first one secretly scolded the toad. It was really fast. "I don''t know if I can get a leg?" A demon was swallowing. "Nonsense, if we want it, will he dare to give it to him?" Several people are very fast, while on the way, while talking. The cave where the north wind is located is remote, and there is only one cave in the north wind. At the moment, there are bursts of howling in the cave. "Fortunately, you are here in time, toad, you dare to eat alone!" looking at the broken stone gate of the cave, the first man walked into it triumphantly. "Oh, are you going to come and have a taste?" A voice that couldn''t hear joy and anger rang out behind three people and two demons. Let three people two demons feel the heart is held by a claw, the back cold sweat DC. "Quack, you''re dead! You dare to cut off my tongue!" "I''m going to eat you!" a series of screams are still ringing, which makes some dark environment appear more and more infiltrating. To the surprise of three people and two demons, it was originally thought that the new man was crying at this time, but he didn''t think it was the toad demon. At this time, the blood dribbled on the ground. One of the toad demon''s tongues was cut off by the north wind and fell to one side, still wriggling. One of the two eyes was blind. A large amount of blood flowed out of the eye socket. The invisible sword Qi was wrapped around the wound to prevent healing. And the flesh and blood on the arms of the two human beings turned into pieces of flesh as thin as cicada wings, scattered in the cave. All the blood and flesh on the two arms have been shaved off! "Gulu!" the three people and two demons standing at the entrance of the cave swallowed their saliva and felt some palpitations. "No, no, no, it''s a misunderstanding. We haven''t had a new person here for a long time. This time, it''s to congratulate our Taoist friends for moving to their new house!" "it''s extremely extreme. Several leaders all say that we should help each other and unite together!" on one end, a pair of monsters with long ears flashed on their faces and said sincerely. As soon as this speech came out, the rest of the people looked at each other and quickly agreed. Among them, the leader of this line of three people and two demons looked at the horse demon with admiration. Good guy, he was really a flatterer, and his reaction was quick! looking at the miserable end of the toad demon group, the later group of people and Demons saw the fierce north wind and did not dare to make a mistake. "Laozi said that a few of those who could be imprisoned were wronged, all his damned demons. It seems that this kid is only 15 or 16 years old, and he didn''t expect to be blacker than my uncle. Is it because I have been detained for too long and the outside world has changed so much?" The cow demon was smiling carefully, observing the face of the north wind and muttering in his heart. "Oh, in that case, you will not come empty handed?" Beifeng''s expression on his face changed, and he asked with a smile. "This, this." A group of cow demons were so stupid that they couldn''t speak. They didn''t bring the gift, but they did bring a pair of knives and forks. But now the situation is reversed. People like ourselves are added with knives and forks. "Well? Is that lying to me? I hate to be cheated by others! " Beifeng''s face is changeable, and immediately sinks down. His eyes open and close with evil spirit, and he looks at Niu demon and others with evil intention. As for the toad wailing on one side, there was no one to take care of life and death. As a big demon and warrior with the lowest accomplishments in the cave void state, this injury can''t die. It''s just a matter of suffering at most. "Yes, yes, yes! Wait a moment!" the cow demon took a look at the miserable toad demon and his party, and quickly laughed with each other. Are you kidding? Although there are only three people in this toad demon group, their strength is not weak. They often fight with themselves and each has its own victory or defeat. But now it was carried in the hands of this imp, and it seems that he was defeated miserably. After visiting the cave, the stone gate at the gate was broken. What does that mean? It shows that the other party is easy to defeat toad demon and others by overwhelming advantage. If you are the same as yourself, I''m afraid the result is just a few more injuries. Immediately three people and two demons went to one side and muttered. The north wind gazed at a group of people, leaving them as if stabbed in the back, without considering the intention of escaping. "Horse demon, it''s your idea to congratulate the little devil, and you''ll solve the gift!" the cow demon has a pair of big eyes, such as copper bells, with a ferocious face, which can frighten children. "Brother Niu, I don''t have any, just a little blood source stone." The horse demon is disordered, and a pair of ears flutter vigorously. "What about you? No, no! I tell you, if you can''t bring out the gift, I''ll wait for you."The cow demon''s nostrils spewed out two thick smoke with Mars, with evil spirit. "Brother Niu, we were detained. We didn''t even have our underpants left. Where is the gift? Let''s gather together and use the blood stone as a gift." The horse demon''s face was bitter and astringent. He knew what he was doing so fast. Now, he made a suit of coquetry. "How many blood source stones do you have? Take it out The cow demon had no choice but to be like this. The blood source stone is very precious to everyone, but compared with being tormented by the north wind, it''s better to spend money and avoid disaster. Otherwise, this blood source stone is not enough to make up for the blood loss after being tortured by the little devil. A group of people put together, actually only a thousand, but each one is the size of an egg, high quality. "To tell you the truth, Taoist friends, we are very shy in our bags. We only have thousands of blood source stones. We hope you don''t dislike them." The cow demon said with a smile. "Well, it''s not easy to see you. The blood source stone is not needed. But I heard that the ox horn of the ox demon is very good, and it can be used to make several strings of beads." The north wind looked disgusted, and sighed a sigh of relief when the Bull Demon thought that he had escaped a robbery, but his words turned, as if he were talking to himself. "Come on, break me a horn!" the Bull Demon breathed heavily with fire in his eyes. Looking at the harmless appearance of human beings and animals in the north wind, he wanted to turn over his face, but the scream in his ear made the Bull Demon resist. The cow demon opened its mouth in a jar, facing the other two people and two demons. "Big brother... Really? I look at it with pain. " Murmured the horse demon. "Fight! It''s my turn to interrupt." the Bull Demon glared at the horse demon, and was helpless at this time. Why does the horse not have long horns? Otherwise, it can be replaced by another fight. Smell speech two people two demons are to look at one eye, and then have to hand. "Ah! Who the hell let you beat Laozi''s feet! " the ox demon showed itself and turned into a green Yak with a length of about three meters. Its feet were shining with bronze luster and covered with magical patterns. But at this time, the Bull Demon was cursing, its tongue was very long, and its spitting stars were flying all over the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 "I''m afraid it''s not to amuse me The north wind forced to bear the smile, and the serious atmosphere just disappeared. A big green cow was lying on the ground screaming and swearing from time to time. Four cattle feet were broken and thrown aside to let the big green cow lie on the ground and yell and scold at the same time. "I have known for a long time that some of your villains have bad intentions and want to step on the old cow and I will be on top of it!" qingniu''s face is twisted with pain, and he wants to cry without tears when he looks at his broken foot. "Big brother, you asked us to break your feet." The horse demon''s ears flickered, touched the back of his head and said wrongly. "It''s the horn! It''s Lao Tzu''s horn!" Da Qing is so arrogant that he seems to forget the pain on his body. The saliva stars are flying all over the sky, spraying on two people and two demons. "Ha ha, idiot!" the toad demon couldn''t help laughing, laughing and sucking in pain. He didn''t care about the half broken tongue in his little paw. "Big brother, it''s cow''s feet!" the horse demon was a little puzzled. If she said to interrupt your feet, it would be OK. "No problem, steady!" the north wind whispered in his heart, his face twitched, and he could not help it. "It''s the horn on Laozi''s head!" there are more and more sparks coming out of daqingniu''s nostrils, which makes them tremble with anger. "Enough! Don''t make me laugh when I''m angry! When you laugh, I can''t help laughing with you, which makes me very embarrassed!" the north wind yelled at me, so I can''t let these funny comparisons continue. The north wind yelled, let a group of big demons and warriors startled if cold cicadas. "This is the end of the matter. Find your own parts and get out of here." Beifeng has no choice, because of the characters of these big demons and warriors, they will be caught because they are too stupid! as a saying goes, what is the root cause of imprisonment? Is it a bad thing, a crime? No! being caught is the root cause of going to jail! and why are you caught? The north wind looked at the group of big demons and warriors in front of him, and rolled his eyes. It was unreasonable for such intelligence quotient not to be caught! with a wave of his sleeve, the north wind swept in an energy that made a group of big demons and warriors feel oppressed, and made a group of big demons and warriors turn into rolling gourds directly, and fall out of the cave directly. "Quack quack, this demon''s tongue, can you connect it?" "Toad, can you connect your tongue well? I don''t know, but the flesh and blood on the arms of these two people must not be connected well!" the big green bull, who was carried out by three people and a demon, was gloating at the toad that was stuffed into his mouth with his little arm. "Quack, silly cow, you''re no better! Four hooves have been broken! And this demon is not a toad, I am a frog! But I have a little acne recently! the toad demon is very angry and smashes half of his soft tongue in his small arm towards big green bull''s face. "Moo! It''s so fierce that acne lasts for tens of thousands of years." Da Qing Niu was even tongue jerked, his eyes red, blinking, sarcastic. "Big brother, you see your leg is broken, brothers haven''t eaten meat for a long time, or "Quack quack, Gulu, you see, the meat on your arms has been cut into pieces. Just waste it and let me have a taste of it." The horse demon''s ears were moving like two small fans. The big eyes were full of salivation and looked at the four broken feet of big green bull. And the toad big demon also wiped the saliva on the edge of his mouth with his small claws, sucked it in and looked at his little brother and said. "Moo!" big green bull was so angry that sparks shot from his nostrils. He quickly snatched his broken foot from the horse demon''s hand and put it at his amputated limb. For fear of slow action, his feet are made into a pot of stew by these bastards. "I think my feet can be rescued again, but toad, the flesh and blood on your little brother''s arm can''t be recovered, so..." Daqingniu took his severed limb and showed his sharp white teeth. He looked at the meat pieces scattered on the ground. "No, get out of here! Ask me to kill you again!" the toad big demon salivated directly, and pasted the big green cattle. "Do you want to help each other? I''ll treat you to horse legs next time?" Big green bull said solemnly. "Yes, don''t be so stingy. Do you think my boss will treat you to horse legs? Horse legs! " " brother, my old horse has been with you for tens of thousands of years. I have been working hard all the time. You can''t get rid of the grind and kill the donkey. " Horse demon in the side of the cavity, said that the final feeling is not right, horse legs? Where else did you come from in Qingming? When the horse demon sniveled and cried to the big green cow with tears."Bang bang! Don''t worry! I''m loyal, and I won''t kill the donkey." big green bull got up from his feet and felt a little soft under his feet. He clapped his chest hard, and bent down to pick up the front hoof that had been broken just because of his excessive force. "Brother, I''ll give you the life of my old horse in the future!" the horse demon said in a hurry with a moved face. "I don''t know how to kill the donkey, but you are a horse. The one who broke my foot just now is the fastest, the most excited and the first to start." Big green bull''s face is gloomy thinking, thinking when to take advantage of the goods do not pay attention to, cut two thighs to improve the food. "Gulu!" "suck, quack, daqingniu is good enough to be loyal. Today, I''m going to be the host, please eat the hot pot!" the toad big demon sucked the saliva from his mouth, swallowed it without changing his face, and said aloud. Others looked at the horse demon''s eyes are some green, see the horse demon hair empty. "Big brother, we won''t go. We don''t have a good appetite." Two arms were cut off the flesh and blood of the person, the boss of his family picked up his own flesh and blood, his face is not good-looking. "Quack, are you really not coming? That''s a pity. " Toad big demon jumps, slants the eye to look at two people, some doubts. A group of people are discussing outside the cave of the north wind. The voice floats into the ears of the north wind, which makes the shoulders of the cross legged Beifeng shrug and bear very hard. The sound outside the cave gradually faded away, making the north wind calm down gradually. The smile in my eyes disappeared. It was as cold as a spring. "I know too little information, so I will be very passive." North wind did not forget his own crisis, thinking slowly. At present, I can''t get in touch with zongmen. I can only rely on myself. And I don''t know the plans of those giants, so I can only be led by the nose. As for escaping, hiding in this place and waiting for half a year before going out? Don''t make trouble. I don''t know if I can get out of this mountain. Even if I do, the whole world is a part of Qingming emperor''s body. "Only strength! Only strength is truth!" the north wind shook his head and did not think too much. The more he thought, the more confused he was. In the coming crisis, every extra strength may give you an extra chance to survive! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 The north wind sat cross legged and began to carry the yuan force in his body. Although he could not break through in a short time, he still had a great potential to tap. When the north wind broke through, Su He, a little fox, fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, he wanted to control the seven emotions and six desires. As time goes by, there are no blind people coming to find trouble in the north wind these days. I think it''s the fate of the toad demon and the cow demon to frighten them. The mountainside is very large, extending in all directions. How many criminals are there? I don''t know, but I think it''s not a small number. The predator of the jungle is more vividly displayed here, except that it can''t cause human life, there is no taboo! the north wind is indifferent to this. If you want to be a good person in this kind of place, you need to pay for others. Here is a big VAT. If it is not assimilated, it will be destroyed. "Woo!" the sound of the trumpet suddenly sounded in the mountainside, desolate and empty, making people excited! "something has happened!" "it''s started!" "I''ve been trapped for 70000 years, but I didn''t expect to wait until this day!" "roar! The demon is coming back soon!" the sound of the trumpet kept on going, and disappeared after a while, and the whole seat was there The mountain is quiet and terrible. The silence is just like the dawn before the night! it only lasts for an instant, and a violent or dark momentum is full of it! "boom!" the whole mountain starts to shake under this huge momentum, tens of hundreds of tons of stones fall from the sky, and the gravel is like shells, overturning towards the surrounding, countless towering The trees were cut off! the cracks began to spread over the mountains, and the smoke and dust rose in the sky! an apocalyptic scene! "coming!" the north wind murmured to itself, the heart shrank, and the eyes gradually showed firmness. "Hoo Hoo!" countless figures rushed out of the mountain quickly, which caused bursts of sonic boom. The north wind also got up and drove in the direction of many people. "Hiss! There are so many prisoners in prison!" when the north wind came out of the cave with the people, he took a breath of cool air! on the huge square outside the mountain, there were nearly 10000 people at a glance! these people are outside, everyone can be a overlord! their cultivation is the lowest, and they are also the cave virtual state! the martial arts of Shangwan cave virtual state are also the lowest Br > , the power of a group of powerful demons in the same class is the most powerful one If you go out, I''m afraid that the sky and stars will be in a mess for a short time! "we have been trapped for too long, and now the opportunity has come!" "this period of time is the weakest time when the ban imposed by the ancient Tianzong power is weakest. If we miss this opportunity, we will wait for tens of thousands of years again!" in the sky, a huge face appears, facing the face Next, as if the gods looked down on the people, at the moment this face mouth opened and closed, slowly said. "So go ahead, break the ban, let me wait for a flight!" his face roared, and his voice was like thunder! "is this the emperor of Qingming?" Looking at the huge face above, Beifeng can feel the repression of the origin of life! the other side seems to be a higher life, too far away from himself, even if the other party stands in front of him and allows himself to use his own means, he can not touch the other party at all! he can''t even win the other party, which makes people despair! even the powerful emperor can''t do it When facing a powerful emperor, even if the other party is millions of times stronger than himself, he can make Beifeng see the gap between them, and there is always hope to catch up! however, facing this face at this time, it makes Beifeng feel that the other side is a world, and is not in the same plane with himself! "the gap between emperor level and imperial rank is so big! Beifeng was shocked Although we have known for a long time that the more we practice to the end, the gap between each realm can be said to be very different, but now it is the first time for us to intuitively appear in front of the north wind! "if we want to escape, we have no choice. If we don''t get rid of the difficulties, we can''t escape at all with our strength." "For the sake of freedom!" "Wangu Tianzong, 30000 years old!" many warriors and big demons have complex looks and fluctuating breath. But in the end, they all became firm, relying on their own strength, they would never want to escape.Only by breaking the seal of the body that imprisoned Qingming emperor, can we have a chance to escape! and after escaping, the first choice of Wangu Tianzong is to pursue Qingming emperor. When one of the five giants is absent, the strong one under the five giants is in charge at this time. The north wind followed in the crowd, unimportant, heart straight jump. This feeling of not being controlled by himself is really unpleasant. At the moment, Beifeng feels that he is the cannon fodder of the villain. In an independent space, five people sit on the white bone chair. "Big brother, the array has been set up." Chu Gu said to the emperor of Qingming above. At this time, Qingming emperor looks frightening, drooping old, his face full of gullies and age spots, some of his back bent. "Success or failure is at stake. Is energy enough?" Qingming emperor is very weak at this time, this incarnation has been about to hold on. "I don''t know. The Qi and blood of these big demons should be almost the same as that of the warriors in the cave empty state." Bing Qian shook his head, some helpless. "Do your best and listen to the destiny." Qingming emperor also sighed. Beifeng and his party are heading for the center of the world. A group of prisoners are suppressing their excitement. When they escape from the sky, the excitement will burst out and sweep the sky screen stars! the north wind is not optimistic. The terror of the ancient Tianzong has been accumulated over the years, and even one emperor is not enough to see it. Therefore, the north wind only wants to protect his life, not be treated as cannon fodder. When Wangu Tianzong reacts, he will be saved. Jiecheng, the center of the world, is like a giant beast crawling on the earth. The city is boundless and full of vicissitudes. I don''t know how long it will exist. A copper pillar towering into the sky, which is covered with a bowl of gold! the gold is covered with runes and bursts with black light! such a big city is silent, like a dead city. North wind and others appeared outside the gate and looked up at the big city. Many people and monster eyes are full of contradictions, it is full of expectation and fear of the combination. A group of people were quiet, no one entered the city first. At this time, the huge city is like a giant beast, and its whole body is full of evil spirit. The huge city gate is like the mouth of a giant beast, which is greatly opened, waiting for the prey to come to the door! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 A group of people are quiet, no one is a fool, did not see even a few in charge of the powerful generals in the eyes are also awe? "Quack quack, I said whether to enter or not. If we don''t go in, we will hibernate!" "Shh, boss, don''t talk!" "yes, yes, boss, we can''t afford to offend." A loud toad cry came out of the team, which made many people turn their heads to look at the toad demon. At this time, the two Terrans around the toad demon were frightened and quickly covered the toad''s mouth. "It''s a big demon. Do you want to hibernate?" A man standing up big green cattle drag eight character step, Shi Shi ran came over, a face of irony. "Quack, dead cow, this demon looks at the atmosphere to suppress, wants to enliven the atmosphere!" the toad was a little excited, and the black liquid flowed from the skin behind his back, which was extremely smelly. "Ouch! Big brother, how long have you not taken a bath?" "Yes, it''s poisonous!" the two original toad pulling Terrans couldn''t dodge. One of them was lying on the ground retching, another was foaming and his feet were still twitching. "Ouch, it''s too unhygienic!" daqingniu is spitting out his tongue to retch, and his face is disgusted. "Big brother, you are no better... All the lice on you are fine Behind the big green cow, a black horse of the divine steed snorted, and trampled a golden louse from the back of the big green ox with its hooves. "That''s enough! All of you get in here!" a creature with a whole body like magma comes forward and kicks big green bull and Toad out without saying a word! "Lord Mo, spare your life, we are so weak that we are afraid that we can''t succeed!" toad and big green bull looked at each other, and ran back to hold this thigh, Let the skin be roasted by the high temperature of this creature to nourish and oil. "This guy looks so ugly and disgusting. I didn''t expect it to be so fragrant. If he lost money, he would have to taste something." "The uglier it is, the better it tastes. It''s not fake, it''s really fragrant." "Gudong!" a group of big demons and warriors nearby puffed their noses and inhaled, and looked at toad and big green cattle with green eyes. "Well, we still don''t disturb you, little ones, the wind is tight." toad and big green bull felt that countless malicious eyes were directed at this place, and one after another, they looked at each other, and with a group of little brothers, they rushed to the gate of the city. "Hey, don''t run so fast, just one leg! You''re not allowed to go in!" Bing Qian''s general, a golden eagle''s saliva, called to the distance. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, run!" the toad and the big green bull looked at each other, but they ran faster when they heard the cry behind them. "Sucking away!" a wild boar is as strong as a mountain, and its two fangs are like magic guns. The only drawback is that the boar is covered with countless scars. These scars are all over the place except the pig''s head. Some of the scars can''t be seen and the color is very light. Some scars are just scarring, which looks ferocious and incomparable. There are several scars that just appear. The scars are the size of a bucket and there is a void inside. At this time, the Big Boar drops of saliva from the mouth, converged into a small puddle. "You are a pig, what saliva do you shed?" Beifeng looked at the pig and rolled his eyes. "Hum, who says pigs don''t eat meat! It''s because I eat meat that I started my mind. I''ve grown up from a pig to now!" the boar snorted and turned its huge head, and its tusks almost poked into the north wind. "Are you a pig? It doesn''t look like it. " North wind looked at two eyes, how to see this goods are not domestic pigs. "Hum, I''m the best pig among all the domestic pigs. I haven''t eaten pig food for a long time. After eating so much meat these years, it was the time when several large pieces of human flesh were thrown in front of me on that dark day. It''s really delicious." The wild boar looks nostalgic. north wind has no intention of Tucao, make complaints about the millennium, all of them are Liao Zhai. As for the sentence of high night black wind in the daytime, the north wind thinks it is normal. After all, it can''t compare with a pig with human intelligence quotient. Beifeng took a look at the pig in front of him and saw the scar on the goods. Come on, needless to say, this product is the unfortunate guy who is regarded as a royal pig by several big masters. Toad and big green bull are getting closer and closer to the city gate. All of them are in a state of spirit, so they look at it in a hurry. "The last time I didn''t even enter the gate, I was killed and wounded. This time Under his cracked skin, there was magma flowing through his whole body. Looking at it attentively, he thought about the situation of the last time. "Toad, if we don''t die, let''s cut the chicken''s head and burn yellow paper to worship.""Well, you''re a little ugly, but you can make do with it." toad looked sideways, looked at the big blue bull, then make complaints about it. "Brother, why do you want to kill me "Idiot, we''ll cut off the chicken head, but not you, don''t worry about it!" big green bull was impatient and patted his younger brother on the shoulder. "Gu Gu, elder brother, I am a chicken demon. You have to cut off the chicken head." Behind the big green bull, a voice of resentment came, let big green bull a stay, quickly chat smile. "Elder brother, I don''t object to your worshiping the handlebars. It''s OK to cut off the chicken''s head. Can you stop burning yellow paper?" Toad felt a sad look behind him, which made all the pimples hidden under his skin come out. "Quack quack, what''s your name Huang?" Toad thought on his face. "Big brother, my name is yellow paper... In addition, his name is postscript Yellow paper looks scared and feels his boss is too dangerous. "Shit, no more!" big green bull and Toad looked at each other and yelled at each other. Did you take advantage of the cooperation? The city gate was near, and the giggling eyes on the faces of toad and big green bull disappeared. Instead, they were full of sharpness and radiance like goshawks. "Bang!" "pain, pain! Dead cow, you dare to have a black hand!" "my ox waist, dead toad, sooner or later you will step on you!" the next moment, the toad and the big green bull will shoot at the same time, and then the two demons'' body shape twinkles, and the next moment the two demons are separated. They are in great distress and smile on their faces. There is a concave footprints of toad on the big green cow''s waist. It can be seen that this foot is very heavy. The toad is lying on the ground with its tongue sticking out as if it were dead. The two monsters still say that they worship the handle one moment ago, and the next moment they are all black in heart, facing each other with black hands and beating sticks. The two demons thought the same, resulting in no one taking advantage. "Little ones, rush in!" the toad and the big green bull looked at each other, flashed electric light in the void, and then the two demons seemed to cherish each other, and the previous unhappiness disappeared, and no one mentioned it. After that, the two monsters called their men and went directly to the city gate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Jiecheng did not know how many thousands of years of standing, crawling on the earth, all over the smell of vicissitudes. In the city came a series of obscure waves, which made people feel uneasy. Toad and big green bull rushed to the gate of the city with their men, full of the tragic atmosphere of looking at death as if they were returning home, advancing without retreating! the group of people who were not far away from the north wind watched intently and took precautions in secret. In the eyes of Beifeng and others, toad and big green bull crossed the gate and then disappeared suddenly! they disappeared in front of people without any trace. Only toad and big green bull disappeared! a gust of breeze blew, which made people shiver. The city gate not far away, such as the mouth of a prehistoric beast, was waiting for people to throw themselves in The net. "If we want to escape, we have no choice but to break the shackles of the emperor Qingming, and we have no choice but to follow me into the city!" a demon like human figure with bronze scales on both sides of his cheek, and the voice of the demon rings over the crowd. Originally, some turbulent demons and warriors were quiet, and their eyes were full of burning and yearning for freedom. All the demons present are cruel to others as well as to themselves! now that they see the chance to escape, a group of big demons and warriors will be like sharks smelling blood! for this chance, all big demons and warriors will be crazy! for this chance, these big demons and warriors have extinguished the chance to escape, but now it is time At this moment, even if there is a powerful emperor in front of us, we can''t let these demons retreat! all the big demons and warriors are filled with the belief that there is no life or death, and they walk towards the gate of the city. Br > the warlords and warlords will disappear in this state. However, the warriors and demons in the rear turn a blind eye and enter the city one after another! "Bo!" the north wind is also in the crowd. The closer the north wind is to the city gate, the faster the heart beat of the north wind, and a sense of oppression falls from the city wall! when the north wind enters the city gate with one foot, the north wind feels that it has pierced a thin barrier. Then a burst of reverse force came, so that the north wind could not resist and was swallowed into the city! "is the space moved?" The north wind only felt a flower in front of him. When he reappeared, he was already on the street in the city. Jiecheng is huge, with buildings and streets. At this time, the north wind stood on a street, surrounded by silence, no one. Such a large city is like a dead land, only the north wind alone, before entering the city gate with the north wind big demon and warrior disappeared. What makes the north wind even more shocking is that it is dark! "when I entered the city, the sun was shining brightly, but now it is already dark!" the north wind had a bit of foreboding. The blood red crescent moon was in the sky, and a layer of misty blood red moonlight fell from the sky, like a dream. "Well? What is that! " beifengxu squints and looks at the black spots on the blood red moon. With the appearance of these black spots, the temple of the north wind beats, and a crisis stimulates the mind of the north wind. "What kind of monster is this!" the black spots fall quickly, getting closer and closer to the ground, making the north wind cold everywhere! countless blood red monsters fall from the sky, not big, like a hunting dog, at first glance, it looks like a human skin stripped corpse! a pair of blood red eyes burst into the divine light, and the limbs are strong, like the claws of pangolin. Back born bat wings, hard as god gold, covered with gold. With the decline of these creatures, an overwhelming breath falls from the sky, such as a landslide! "boom!" the next moment, these monsters appear from the sky fall in the city! countless buildings are destroyed by the movement of these creatures when they come! "squeak!" it is impossible to estimate the number of these creatures, as if the whole city was full of these creatures Creatures, whoop and hiss! "what monsters are these? They look so ugly." "Cluck, cluck, bang, crunchy!" "ouch, you can get down to your mouth for such a disgusting creature!" the big green bull killed a creature that jumped forward with one hoof, and looked disgusted. Next to it, a rooster with a full height of one floor cackled, pecked at a creature from the sky with his beak, and then swallowed it. Let big green bull and others look at it with astonishment. "Big brother, this organism has a huge amount of Qi and blood, which can help us recover to the peak. Although it is a little ugly, it tastes good!" the big rooster squints his eyes comfortably, and his breath begins to increase slowly. Not only did big green bull and his party discover the role of these creatures, but the rest of the people also got the benefit and began to hunt these creatures on their own initiative.Under such unknown circumstances as whether they will die at the next moment, every time we recover our strength, we will have more chances to survive! the battle suddenly starts and sweeps the whole city! this blood red creature is hunted and killed at every moment, and some unfortunate demons and warriors are all fighting to death. The north wind looked at a group of dozens of skinned creatures greedily looking at themselves, without any fluctuation on their faces. "These creatures are weird." The north wind frowns. These creatures have no intelligence, only instinct, and kill all the life in the city! the dragon and the tiger fight for hegemony! when the north wind blows, they float in white clothes, standing on the eaves, and behind them is a round of gradually perfect moon, like banished immortals coming to the dust. A domineering momentum emanates from the north wind, which makes dozens of creatures uneasy, but does not retreat, greedily looking at the north wind. The north wind pinched the fist seal, left and right hands at the same time, opened and closed, a dragon and a tiger jumped out of the palm of his hand, turned into a ten Zhang giant, and stood behind the north wind! "squeak!" dozens of creatures looked at each other and moved one after another! the speed was so fast that it was almost invisible. In a flash, the tusks at the corners of their mouths flashed cold light. However, it is not the hot and delicious blood on the prey that greets these creatures, but a spiral force full of explosive and penetrating power! a long vortex forms in front of the north wind, which breaks the air and forms a vacuum channel! dozens of blood red creatures tremble under this force, and then their bodies are pierced and torn to pieces by the terrible force "squeak!" the remaining creatures did not retreat, as if they did not know their fear. They did not retreat after escaping a disaster, and their sharp claws were tearing at the harm of the north wind! "Pooh! " there is no realm in the sky with the power of ten thousand years of respect? And the nature of this creature. " The north wind held the sword with his back hand and waved it towards his back. The blood burst out, and several ugly heads rose into the sky! the north wind stood up with the sword, and the shadow was very long. Looking at the corpse on the ground, the north wind stretched out his hand, and the most powerful element force surged out and turned into a chaotic flame! a corpse was grabbed by Beifeng and burned by the Starfire made by Yuanli, It turns into a mass of liquid! there is continuous stench and black smoke, and a pool of blood red liquid is boiling in the air. PS: recommend a good friend''s book, the title of the book is "unlimited money system" and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 A single spark can start a prairie fire! the Yuanli in the Beifeng body is composed of Star Force and Qi and blood, which naturally has the characteristics of star force! at this time, a mass of chaotic fog envelops a corpse and burns. Under such terrible high temperature, the corpse is only refined into a pool of liquid in an instant! this pool of liquid is turbid, and with the passage of time, a large number of impurities become With refining and refining, the liquid in this pool becomes smaller and smaller, and finally turns into a grain of grain size crystal! the crystal is snow-white, and only there is a grain even smaller than the hair in the center! the north wind recovers its force and reaches out to catch the crystal. "I have long thought that these creatures are not right. They should have been used by the ancient Tianzong to protect this seal, and the city is full of various arrays, constantly extracting the power of the emperor Qingming." The north wind murmured to himself, flashing brilliance in his eyes, full of wisdom. "If I guess correctly, this trace of grain is a trace of Qi and blood of Qingming emperor''s body!" Beifeng said positively, and then crushed the crystal without hesitation! "pa!" the crystal was broken, and a heavy weight came from it. Although the quantity was very small, the quality was extremely high! a red silk thread was released from the prison and turned into a red small one Snake, roaring into the street! "hum!" a line appeared on the street, which only covered the area of the finger tip. It was so fast that people thought it was an illusion! "what do you want to do in the next big game of chess! the north wind guessed that it was too simple from all kinds of signs! that''s right It''s too simple. After entering the city, everything is so smooth. Although it meets resistance, it is easy and does not pose a threat to people. The seal of the emperor should not be so simple, even in the lowest period. Combined with the five giants did not appear, north wind has a bad premonition. Unknown is the most terrible, north wind does not know whether the five giants have arrived, in the end, what is in the end. It''s just that the feeling of uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger, which makes the north wind can''t help but want to escape! "is it? ! " the north wind raised his head and looked up into the sky, then his eyes suddenly shrank and swept towards the gate of the city without hesitation! " Damn it! This is the idea! " the north wind looks gloomy, which is dangerous! the devil is indeed the devil, only for his own interests, the rest of us can sacrifice! above the sky, more and more blood red creatures decline, and their strength is reduced More and more powerful! from the beginning of wannianzun to now, the biological strength has reached the peak of wannianzun! the body size is also getting bigger and bigger! countless creatures fight with warriors and demons, but this strength is not worth mentioning for big demons and warriors! "these creatures are rain in time!" "Roar!" countless creatures have been killed, and the blood flows into a river and permeates the streets. There are also big demons swallowing the sky, turning into noumenon, opening their mouths, swallowing hundreds of creatures! so that the strength of these big demons gradually began to recover and burst towards their heyday! Beifeng met many blood red creatures along the way, but if they could not, Beifeng would not do it, so as to weaken their sense of existence. To the gate, the north wind a gloomy face, the gate has been closed. North wind did not try, since the door has been closed, relying on their own strength is far from enough, turn around and go, in a room dormant, breath if there is no, as if dead. In the center of the city, a copper pillar leads to the sky and is entangled by the god gold. The powerful seals are full of terror! at this time, the five emperors of Qingming sit on their knees and say nothing. "I''ve been waiting for this day for more than 100000 years." The incarnation of Qingming emperor is very old, teeth fall off and hair is sparse. At this time, a pair of eyes are terrible! the eyes are full of vicissitudes, and it seems that the stars are broken! "brother, although we have controlled part of the array, we should not be strong enough to break the seal. If it is not enough, my brother''s life will be taken care of as long as he gets rid of the difficulties "Remember to kill all my enemies!" chugu looked as if he had no fluctuation, and said to Emperor Qingming. Emperor Qingming didn''t open his mouth and didn''t know what he was thinking. The other three, as if they had not heard, sat cross legged and did not even open their eyes. "With the Qi and blood of these people and demons, together with the blood source stone stored for so many years, and my own real blood, I don''t believe I can''t break the seal!" the emperor of Qingming clenched his fist and roared. In the outside world, many old monsters of the barbarians began to erupt, which almost destroyed the imperial dynasty established by a small number of barbarians.A few of the barbarians asked for help from Wangu Tianzong, and a great war broke out! countless deacons, elders and even the supreme emperor all entered into this battle. Sleeping on the side of the bed? ! the strength accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years is displayed at this moment! countless barren clans have been destroyed, and many of them have fallen in the places they have passed through! even the second ancestor has personally stepped in and killed an old monster of the wild clan! a man with a younger brother and son appeared in front of the gate of Wangu Tianzong mountain, handed over the stickers and was introduced into the clan. The power of Taoist is terrible, which is the peak of the emperor. Even if it is placed in the ancient Tianzong, it is very powerful. Its disciples are exquisite and powerful. The Taoist took his disciples to Wangu Tianzong to show his intention, hoping that his disciples could compete with the disciples of Wangu Tianzong. Three days later, his disciples were defeated by Bai Yazi. Bai Yazi was seriously injured and won miserably. The Taoist priest left with his disciples in a hurry and looked back at the ancient Tianzong. There was an indescribable charm in his eyes. "Master, why don''t you let me do my best?" The Taoist disciples are young, and their realm has reached the seventh floor of the cave void, and their fighting power is even more terrifying. "Well, don''t attract the attention of Tianzong. What we need to do has already been completed. Moreover, even if you try your best, you will also lose. A supreme religion that always stands up is not as simple as you can see." The Taoist looks ordinary, but his temperament is out of the ordinary. He takes his disciples away step by step. His disciples did not feel angry and did not think he would be defeated. "Roar! My strength has finally recovered to its peak!" "that''s great. I have a feeling that as long as I want, I can break through at any time and get to a higher level!" in the green hell, countless demons and warriors are killing these creatures and heading for the center of the city. After the supplement of these blood red creatures, everyone''s strength has been restored to the peak! a mighty breath rises from the sky and shakes the whole world! these big demons and martial arts have been imprisoned for hundreds of thousands of years, and some of them have been imprisoned in a hundred years. In such a long period of time, in the environment where the aura of heaven and earth is thin, a fraction of Qi and blood can''t be separated into two parts! People''s energy is spent on controlling one''s Qi and blood and martial arts skills, and they learn how to use the least power to cause the greatest damage. After a long time of precipitation, these people are all on a higher level! many people are ready to move after recovering from the peak, feeling that the realm is loose and about to break through. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Tens of thousands of years of information let these demons to a higher level, because the world spirit is thin, is always these demons have never considered the breakthrough cultivation. However, they try to keep their accomplishments from falling down, and think about how to control the Qi and blood in the body and create the strongest destructive power with the minimum consumption! after tens of thousands of years of precipitation, these demons have seen the hope of breaking through higher levels when they resume their peak cultivation! "kill!" "I didn''t think that this would be a blessing in disguise, and I had no hope of becoming emperor I didn''t expect to open a little gap in the door now! many demons were excited and trembled, and their actions were full of great power! a large number of blood red creatures were killed and turned into the food of these big demon warriors! to a higher level! it is not so simple to break through the void state to the imperial realm, or else it is not so simple There won''t be so many holes. The peak of virtual state stops. There is also a special realm between Dongxu state and Fenghuang state, which is called fenghuangjie! nine robberies and one heavy heaven! each disaster is extremely difficult. However, every time a disaster is passed, the strength will change dramatically! the nine robberies are the five disasters of heaven and man, body, perception, Qi, blood and spirit. The five decline of heaven and man represents five robberies. After passing through, the body is incomparably strong, and the combination of essence and Qi, Qi and spirit! and then the three robberies of heaven, earth and man! finally, it is the devil robbery! after one by one, it is the ultimate leap, the transformation of emperor, the body is incomparably strong, the Qi and blood are transformed into higher energy, and the spirit is like the scorching sun in the sky! originally, the road ahead of these demons has already been However, most of these demons are external skills of practicing evil ways, and their early progress has been rapid! with the same qualifications and resources, it may only take hundreds of years for the practitioners of these evil external skills to achieve the goal of thousands of years of practicing the orthodox methods. Cultivating this kind of evil external skill is ruthless and ruthless, squeezing one''s own potential, and often stops suddenly before a certain realm and has no inch to advance. In the early stage, the cultivation was rapid and the combat power was quite good, but in the long run, it was not as good as the orthodox skills. Originally, most of these demons'' potential has been exhausted, but after tens of thousands of years of precipitation, these demons have been blessed by misfortune, and on the contrary, they have the possibility of breakthrough! "ha ha! The five decline of heaven and man" breaks out! a demon roars, looks crazy and can''t suppress the excitement in his eyes. A strange force began to emerge around the devil, ignoring the essence of the emperor Qingming, and appeared directly in the heaven and earth! the imperial robbery is inevitable and can''t be avoided. Unless one suppresses the cultivation and does not break through all his life, it''s useless even to hide in the ends of the earth! there''s no second possibility! heaven and earth can do it There are a lot of Tiancai Dibao, which are suitable for Fenghuang robbery. Using them can increase the probability of success. The invisible power around the devil, like a world behind the devil. A gray world emerges, in which gray is the theme, and there is no other color. The whole world is full of decadent and dead breath. The whole world seems to have come to an end. The smell of decay and death is so terrible that even the emperor dare not appear in such a world as their own body! at this time, a trace of gray and white air floated out of the illusory world behind the devil head and penetrated into the devil head''s body! after tens of thousands of years of accumulation, it is not only learning how to control Qi and blood Because of the rarity of the heaven and earth, these demons began to pay attention to the strength of their bodies! although these demons looked yellow and skinny before, their physical strength was far better than those of the outside world! at the moment, this demon is extremely terrifying. It seems that the whole body of the demon is floating in the dark, and the whole body bursts into the divine light! the five decline of heaven and man is frightening Fear is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die. Ordinary people are afraid of it. Only by being careful and supporting a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, can ordinary martial arts dare to make it through again and again. But now the devil is crazy, ready to go through the five decline of heaven and man in one fell swoop! The cultivation of the fifth disaster has been achieved! the devil''s original Qi and blood had been restored to its peak, and his body was extremely powerful, and his internal Qi and blood was like a volcano! even the biggest shortcoming of cultivating evil external skills has been made up in tens of thousands of years. However, when the gray smell enters the body, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the devil''s body begins to decay! reaching the hole empty state, even after death, the body can not rot for ten thousand years, which is ten million times stronger than that of gold and iron. But now the body, which was originally full of vigor and vitality, began to loose, and countless spots appeared on the tight skin! teeth and hair began to fall off, The skin began to fester, overflowing black liquid, emitting rotten and fishy smell! at the same time, the Qi in the body began to decay, the gas began to collapse, the blood began to lose luster, turned into a pool of smelly blood, lost its vitality!The five senses disappear step by step, and they can''t feel the existence of the outside world or even themselves! the traces of the whole person''s existence seem to be erased! the spirit is beginning to fall into a deep sleep and confusion! at the moment, the devil is like a fierce ghost, skinny, and full of decadence and strong dead gas! a breath of silence surrounds his body, which makes people think of breaking Fall, wither. The devil''s body, Qi, blood, spirit and five senses are all collapsing, just like a planet at the end, full of despair. For a little bit of time in the past. The breath of the five decline of heaven and man pervaded hundreds of meters, making the space filled with gray and white fog. "Squeak!" a blood red creature on the top of the ten thousand years old flies over the sky, only slightly stained with a trace of gray white fog, which makes the creature scream! the body collapses into black blood and drops on the ground! a wisp of life emerges in the fog, and is not shaken by the gray and decadent smell! it is like a beach The reef, let the waves soar, but can''t do anything! the vitality gradually becomes more and more exuberant, like a cluster of flames, enough to set off the flames sweeping the star river! the gray and white dying smell of decay began to fight back, more and more terrifying, and even all the buildings within hundreds of meters began to decay at the speed visible to the naked eye! As time passed by hundreds of thousands in an instant the death of the devil turns into the death of the battlefield. The first moment is decayed, the next moment is restored by vitality! gradually, the vitality begins to take the upper hand and becomes stronger and stronger! "boom!" a torrent of Qi and blood rises to the sky! everything within a few miles is destroyed by this terrible momentum! the paved stone bricks on the street are also like waves, which are flying towards the distance one by one! "strength! Powerful a murmur sounded, and the gray mist disappeared, and the world behind the devil turned into nothingness. The devil rose like a mountain and rose from the ground! a stream of terrible Qi and blood rose into the sky, turning the high air of tens of miles into a colorful cover of blood! a shadow that was not very clear rose with the devil''s rise, up to several hundred Mi, stand up to the sky! the devil laughs freely, his voice thunders, and his body is invincible! the Qi and blood in his body is transformed and pure! after passing through the five decline of heaven and man, the emperor''s body has been initially gathered, and its strength can be described as earth shaking! this time is the strength of the body, which is comparable to the special training of Dongxu martial arts and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Although the devil''s body was strong, it could not be compared with the martial arts practitioners who specialized in physical training. However, this short board disappeared because of the emperor''s robbery. It can be said that there is no obvious short board in the body and spirit of every powerful emperor, and those with short board can not break through to the realm of emperor. Although the five decline of heaven and man are extremely dangerous, they often die and disappear. Once they are over, their bodies are constantly reorganized in the process of extinction, decay and restoration. After the reorganization, the physical body is extremely powerful, and even has a trace of the characteristics of enduring thousands of robberies without being bad! this is also the reason why it is almost impossible for the emperor to be poisoned. The body and spirit are one, and Qi and blood also begin to integrate with the body. The whole person''s life starts to jump, from the flesh and blood life to the energy life! of course, if a strong warrior survives the five decline of heaven and man, the benefits will be greater than that of ordinary people! but opportunities are often accompanied by danger, and the calamities of strong people will also be stronger! "squeak!" another group of blood red creatures come from the air Coming, like living on the blood moon. The decline in the number of organisms is much less than before. However, its breath is extremely terrifying, and the lowest is the empty cave state! moreover, it is not only at the early stage of the cave void environment, but also mixed with some terrorist creatures who have survived several imperial robberies! dozens of creatures in the cave virtual environment screamed and rushed towards the newly broken devil! at this time, the devil just broke through, and his Qi and blood rose into the sky, just like before the eyes of these creatures The same big torch sends out the light that makes these creatures crazy! "Weeping blood vertebrate heart!" the devil is not surprised but happy. The hand of the devil turns into a sharp claw and tears it fiercely towards the incoming creatures! a huge dry claw appears in the air, and there is a faint blue ghost fire on it. The claw is huge, nearly 1000 meters in size, like the devil''s claw coming out of hell! "boom!" the claws block a space, but there are slow but firm creatures falling towards the bottom! the creatures below are like falling into the mud and can''t escape. They can only watch this claw fall! the turbulent blue ghost fire sweeps up and drills Enter these organisms! the tongue of fire is sucked out from the orifices of these creatures, dozens of holes are empty, and the blood red creatures of tens of thousands of years of reverence are not completely destroyed! we should know that although these creatures are more than one step inferior to the big demons and warriors in the same realm, the combat power of these creatures will increase in large numbers! one of them is like this Creatures can easily be tortured and killed by warriors in the same realm. However, if the number is 10, it can suppress the warrior. even if the The growth rate of Tianjiao is extremely terrifying. Every time they pass through a robbery, their strength will increase exponentially! some Tianjiao with profound knowledge even cut down the imperial level in the state of unseen emperor after passing through the demon robbery! countless corpses fall from the sky and hit the ground. When the devil moves his skills, a sea of blood appears in front of him. In a flash, he carries the corpses of these creatures into the sea of blood. "Is this the imperial robbery? The more dangerous, the stronger the strength and the deeper the details, the greater the calamity will be encountered in the Fenghuang robbery! Even dozens of times as many as the ordinary martial arts! After the same crossing, the strength will be overturned! the north wind stood by coldly, and the north wind had arrived since the devil began to cross the robbery, and never came out. The more you look, the more frightened the north wind is. "Raise gu!" Beifeng''s mind flashed clear and guessed the idea of the five giants! "but even if it broke the seal of Qingming emperor, how could he escape from the eternal Tianzong by virtue of an emperor who had been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years?" The north wind talks to himself, can''t understand. But this is not the time to care about whether the seal of Qingming emperor can escape after being broken. Now we should pay more attention to whether we can live to that time. At present, these blood red creatures should be born from the real blood of Qingming emperor. These creatures are made to prevent the seal of Qingming emperor from being destroyed. But now in Beifeng''s opinion, there is something wrong with these creatures! Beifeng can feel that there is still a force in these organisms that has not been used! the true blood of Qingming emperor! there is a trace of real blood of Qingming emperor in every organism. Although there is only one trace, it can burst out, but it can improve the strength of these creatures! but now Come on, these creatures didn''t use the trace of real blood. Instead, they seemed to be giving welfare.Let these demons, who have been imprisoned for many years, resume their peak and start to break through! in this case, the north wind can not help but worry. There is only one possibility. These creatures were born by the real blood of the emperor Qingming and the array. The Emperor may not have no chance to control these creatures! but this is the core of sealing the emperor of Qingming. The array is endless and terrifying. Even now is the weakest period of the array, Emperor Qingming will have to pay a huge price if he wants to control these creatures! "these big demons are fiercer than the others. I believe they stab a knife in the back! But if the emperor Qingming paid such a high price to help a group of demons who would not help them out of trouble even after breaking through, I don''t believe it! Beifeng mumbles to himself. The more analysis it makes, the more profound his wisdom will be. These old demons kill people and set fire to others more easily than anyone else. But if these old demons are allowed to help others selflessly, Beifeng will be the first one not to believe it! are you kidding me, these demons will also help others? All of them are masters who don''t see rabbits or scatter Eagles! Beifeng believes that even if these demons help people at this time, it''s because they have the reward they want after giving! and it''s also a double reward! since these people are useless for the emperor Qingming to escape from the eternal Heaven, what is the reason why Qingming emperor spent so much effort! the north wind suddenly shuddered, These big demons and warriors are just poisonous insects! they fight with each other constantly, and the losers become the nourishment, and the winners are the more effective ones! "from the beginning to the end, the emperor of Qingming and others have never thought of letting these big demons and warriors go out alive!" the pupil of the north wind shrinks, and suddenly realizes! as for the reason that the emperor of Qingming fights for the strength of these people, The problem of breaking the seal has not been thought of by Beifeng. You should know that even if Qingming emperor''s body is sealed and his body can''t mobilize too strong power, there are also four powerful emperors! Honglian, Bingqian, Jiuge, Zhugu! the four powerful emperors can easily sweep all the big demons and warriors in the field! if even the four powerful emperors can''t break the seal, then even if these breakthroughs are added to the martial arts There is also no hope for the great demon! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 If you can''t break the seal by gathering the power of the four powerful emperors, it''s useless to add these warriors. The more northerly wind sees, the more clues he learns, but the more frightened he is. "Cluck, my little brother is so smart that he discovered it so soon." A laughter sounded in the north wind ear, accompanied by a lotus fragrance, and a hot air fluttering in the face of the north wind. The north wind is stiff all over, as if falling into a cold pool, and the hair behind it explodes. "Shh, don''t make a noise, or I''ll kill my sister." The voice from behind then sounded, let the north wind dispel all thoughts. His face changed, but he finally calmed down. No solution! there is no way to face the present situation with our own strength, and it is impossible to survive from a powerful emperor. Now, the north wind is relieved and slowly turns around. A bright white teeth, like a woman blooming in red lotus, is only half a meter away from the north wind. "I can''t blame me for thinking that these people are like demons, and the elder sister is the devil in the demons. How can they make thankless moves? And the greatest value of these people is themselves." The north wind helplessly said. The north wind didn''t expect that the red lotus would appear at this time, which is also regarded as Providence. However, it is impossible for Beifeng to accept his life like this! "he is really a smart child. Unfortunately, the more he knows, the faster he will die." Red lotus eyebrows and eyes with a smile, monstrous incomparable. "The biggest use of these people is to break the seal of Qingming emperor. It seems that opening the seal of Qingming emperor needs massive energy. Is it really enough to rely on these people?" North wind side said, while observing the expression of red lotus, watching Red Lotus eyebrows move, north wind mouth up, see a glimmer of dawn. "No wonder you can find that it doesn''t seem unreasonable, but your appearance really annoys my sister." Red lotus pursed a smile, stretched out her jade hand, and gently dropped her palm toward the north wind. "Boom!" it looks like an ordinary palm, but now it is infinitely enlarged, which directly replaces the heaven and earth in the eyes of the north wind! this palm is like a holy mountain coming down, and it is coming to suppress the north wind. The surrounding space solidifies and turns into amber, while the north wind is an insect that can''t move in amber! "click!" "poop!" an ordinary blow makes the north wind have no resistance. The difference between the two is too big! a palm falls on the north wind''s chest, which looks like a fight between lovers, but Beifeng''s body is suddenly shocked! protrudes from the back A lifelike palm print! a soft and soft force sweeps through Beifeng''s body, which may not cause much damage in a short period of time, but it is more powerful than continuous! this kind of pure and terrible power lurks in Beifeng''s body and begins to slowly erode Beifeng''s body! it makes Beifeng''s whole body grow like a needle Stinging, this sting makes the north wind look ferocious. "Not enough! These big demons and warriors, together with all your blood source stones, are not enough!" however, Beifeng laughed wildly, and the laughter involved in the body injury, which made Beifeng pale and vomited out a large mouthful of blood. "It''s really annoying. If it''s enough, you can''t see it. Sister, I''ll give you a ride. Unfortunately, if it''s normal, my sister will have to taste your taste." When the red lotus opened its mouth with a smile, and her fingers turned like jade, a blood red lotus flower with palm size was blooming on its fingertips, gorgeous and incomparable. With the turning of the red lotus, an obscure wave rises and falls like a tide. "Emperor Qingming has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time?" North wind with a smile on his face, as if not afraid of the coming death, spit blood foam in his mouth, as if talking to himself. "Even if the emperor of Qingming had cultivated himself into the heaven, he would not have lived forever. If he missed this opportunity, could he still wait for the next time? Even if it doesn''t work this time, can you tear the seal when the next array is weak? Therefore, this is the last chance for Qingming emperor! Cheng, the Dragon rises to heaven! If you lose, your body will disappear! Beifeng speaks very fast. Looking at the thoughtful expression of Honglian, Beifeng is determined. "Sister, what would you do if it were you? Especially if these people are far from enough to break the seal, what will they do? " The north wind coughs up blood, but a pair of eyes are directly staring at the red lotus. "How to do it, a dead friend will not die a poor one! My sister certainly killed all the others to pave the way for herself!" Honglian smiles, and is not ready to give the north wind a chance. The energy in the lotus flower on the tip of her finger is becoming more and more unstable, sending out destructive waves. "I have a way! I have a way to mend the way to tear the seal!" Beifeng no longer holds it, and speaks frankly, speaking in a hurry.Are you kidding? If you go on talking about it, I''m afraid that she will be killed by Honglian. That''s injustice! Honglian was really surprised this time. Her narrow eyes looked at the north wind seriously for the first time and said nothing. What Beifeng said earlier, Honglian couldn''t think of it, but there was no other way. She could only gamble. Otherwise, as Beifeng said, if you miss this opportunity, you will never have a chance to escape! "what way, say it, you can not die." Honglian convergence smile, said to the north wind. "I can''t believe you." The north wind is outspoken, regardless of Honglian''s ugly face. "No? Then you go to die! " when the red lotus was angry, a peerless painting scroll unfolded behind her. A piece of world land cracked and smoke rose in the cracks. Magma creeped in the cracks, and blood red lotus flowers grew up under such bad conditions. "It doesn''t matter if I die, but you will be imprisoned all your life. You have no day and no day. You can only be imprisoned here until you die of old age." Beifeng struggled to get up and drank hard at Honglian! "are you threatening me? ! " as soon as Honglian''s face was cold, it turned into a shadow, and suddenly appeared in front of the north wind! " poop! " " hum! " the two arms of Beifeng were directly torn off by Honglian, making the north wind unable to help humming. "Who is not afraid of death? I don''t want to die, but if I can''t see the way ahead, I don''t mind pulling a Fengdi and burying a group of powerful emperors! or you can bet to see if you can kill me and find the way I said. " The north wind is smiling, his face is full of blood. "Madman." Red lotus looks at the north wind, brows frivolous. "You know, sometimes it''s more painful to live than to die." Honglian''s face changed, and finally she snorted coldly. Then she waved, carrying the north wind away in the void. The north wind also directly used Qi and blood to wrap her two broken arms. Hundreds of miles away, a toad with two young brothers, at this time, the abscess on the toad''s back exploded, revealing one of the eyeballs! the eyeballs are densely covered on the toad''s back, making the scalp numb. At this time, there are scenes in each eyeball, one of which is the north wind and the red lotus! each eye presents different scenes, and most of the scenes in the whole city are collected from the bottom of the eye! "quack, fierce mother-in-law! Can''t be provoked or provoked!" toad looks at the appearance of Honglian and makes a stir, which makes him feel guilty. "Elder brother is wise!" "yes, this kind of mediocre powder can''t compare with swan meat. The eldest brother is a big toad demon who wants to eat swan meat!" the two younger brothers are flattering and flattering. Let toad very proud, with a small short claw touched his huge mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 At this time, the toad''s breath was so obscure that it was isolated from the heaven and earth, forming a boundary of its own. Standing in front of a toad, you can''t see it. It''s like crossing mountains and rivers! Where is the miserable appearance of being cut off by the north wind. Hundreds of miles away from the toad demon, on the other side of the city, a big green cow turned into a human figure with double horns on its head. The horns of the ox twisted and spiraled upward, covered with dense patterns. There is a stream of Qi and blood in the body, which is full of amazing power! "if you want to eat tender grass, the food in this broken place is too poor." Big green cow a face is sad, but in the eye son is like the star revolves. Trample on a blood red creature that is comparable to a human warrior who has survived three imperial robberies with a cow''s hoof. Quietly watch this creature being turned into a pool of blood and essence by the obscure Fuwen culture on the ground. "These five guys are really Yin, and I''m smart. Otherwise, if I''m sold by these bastards, I''ll have to count for them!" watching this scene, big green bull sneered. Then he left with a group of younger brothers. And the north wind is also paralyzed and disappeared by the red lotus empty. "Plop!" two figures emerge from the air, and one falls down like a rag doll on the ground, making a long trail. "Well? Second sister, do you still think about this kid? " Jiuge''s face turned black and said to the visitor. "Cluck, fourth brother, this kid is not simple. He not only guessed our plan, but also convinced me to spare his life." Honglian is smiling, and her red palace dress is fluttering in the wind, just like a lotus blossoming one after another! "Oh? Kid, how did you convince my second sister? Is it by sacrificing hue Jiuge touches his chin and winks at the north wind. "Well... I can''t imagine that the second elder sister is a good mouthful. " Nine song looks strange, want to laugh but dare not laugh, shoulders shrug. "Pa! Men don''t have a good thing. This kid just threatened me. You don''t want to vent my anger for me." Hong Lian said with a sad face. Nine songs played a shiver, not to be provoked. "Second sister, I''m angry for you. If you abandon him, don''t worry." Nine songs smile, this woman is really troublesome. At present, waiting for the red lotus to open her mouth, Jiuge comes towards the north wind with a smile. "Putong!" "plop!" Jiuge walked towards the north wind without any movement, but after a few steps, the heartbeat of the north wind was gradually consistent with the steps of Jiuge! every step seemed to step on the heart of the north wind! let the heart of Beifeng be held by a big hand, slowly exert force! "breathe, breathe!" the north wind curled up on the ground On, the face blue veins are exposed, a pair of choice and swallow appearance. "Honglian, you crazy woman, if you don''t let him stop, you will die together!" Beifeng feels that his heart has reached the limit and is about to burst. He will not care about it now and yell at him! "hmm? What qualifications do you have to dare to say such a thing! " Jiuge looks cold, and raises his foot to prepare to fall heavily. If this foot falls, the heart of the north wind will surely be unbearable and will crack directly! even if the talent is amazing, Jiuge and others can see that it is extremely immature, has not yet grown up and can be extinguished with a flick of one''s fingers. How dare you dare to say such a thing? "Fourth brother, stop." When the foot of Jiuge is about to fall, a soft but irresistible force comes and stops the movement of Jiuge. "Hoo!" the rhythm of the nine songs was interrupted, and the heart rate of the north wind returned to normal, which relieved the north wind. Even if the heart breaks, the north wind will not die, but the loss of the north wind is not willing to see. The heart is different from the arm, even if the arm is forcibly pulled off by the red lotus, but this only makes Beifeng suffer a little. To this state, only need to connect the broken arm, self-cultivation for a period of time is nothing. But the heart is different! the heart is the source of strength, once broken, even the north wind is not sure that he can survive! even if it is cracked, it will also damage the vitality of the north wind! this kind of damage involves the origin, which is irreparable to the world! once damaged, the north wind will leave a weakness, and its combat power will be reduced by at least 30%. it is due to the north wind Can''t bear it any more, and directly scold, this is to destroy the foundation of martial arts! "second sister?" Jiuge is a little stunned and puzzled. "You have the courage. You''d better have a way, otherwise." Honglian''s face was stiff, and her anger broke out, but she put up with it. Speak to the north wind.As for the second half of the sentence, the result is nothing more than life than death. Such a means for these big demons is like a common meal, with too many means to make life worse than death. "How do you want me to believe you?" North wind sneers, he is not so naive, these are the big devil ah, the surface smiles at you, twinkling of an eye may smile to stab you in the back two knives. To cooperate with such people is to seek the skin of a tiger. If you don''t pay attention, you will be swallowed by your partner! "you have to prove your value first." Nine songs listen to two people''s dialogue, heart move, and then to the north wind said. "I''m a perfect breakthrough in breaking through the Millennium Wang Shi, and my Qi and blood are integrated into 10%" Beifeng is expressionless and connects his broken arm. A lot of Yuan force washes through the wound, and countless broken muscle fibers begin to link, and the broken muscles and veins begin to reorganize. After finishing this sentence, Beifeng stopped speaking and began to repair the injury in his body. "So what? What can 10000 years old do? " Bing qian can''t see the joy and anger on his face and says. "You have to admit that you can''t rely on the perfect combination of Qi and blood, but you don''t think it''s really valuable for you to see that you can''t rely on me to make a breakthrough?" Nine songs a face to ponder, but also if thoughtful, perfect integration of Qi and blood, total feeling what is missing? "Open Dongxu ahead of time!" Honglian looks at the north wind and says it one word at a time! "boom!" there was a thunder in Jiuge''s mind, which also reflected it. She said in a hurry, "you really opened the Dongxu ahead of time!" the other two people also changed their faces, and those who could practice this realm would not be fools. Even if I didn''t think of what the perfect integration of Qi and blood means before, I heard that the hole void was opened in advance! Wangu Tianzong was not polite to these prisoners, and had already ransacked the prisoners'' homes. Otherwise, with the wealth of the powerful people who were granted the emperor''s empty environment, they could not be as miserable as they are now. Since the little ghost is confident and dare to speak out, there must be a lot of resources in the ghost cave! these are all needed to tear the seal! people are not too surprised. After all, the cultivation of this little ghost is only ten thousand years old. I''m afraid that when the little ghost is thrown in, the people of the ancient Tianzong will not think that this little ghost actually melts Qi and blood Ten percent of them broke through to the Millennium king to open the void ahead of time! the eyes of the four powerful emperors were hot, and the little ghost in front of them was a resource pool that could run! in fact, everyone knew that it was not enough to rely on these big demons and warriors to tear the seal off. But this is the only chance, after this time, don''t want to escape. When these big demons are not enough, should it be their turn? It is easy to come to this conclusion because the four powerful emperors know more. However, the appearance of the north wind has made the four people see the hope www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 A group of powerful monarch eyes burning at the north wind, just look, let the north wind all over want to crack. "Open your hole, we can let you go!" Bing Qian looks a little excited, and it''s no wonder that he has lost his manners. The emperor Qingming is a mountain on top of everyone''s head. But now the appearance of the north wind, but let this mountain be removed. "Open the void? I''m afraid that by your means, I will be a dead man when the void is opened. You can try to force me to open the void. " The north wind cracked its mouth, showing a white tooth. These four people are strong enough to break through their own hole void and get the resources. At that time, I didn''t have any chance to survive. "You don''t believe me Bing Qian a pair of ice blue eyes to see the north wind, flash over warm anger. "Don''t believe it!" the north wind curled his lips and said it directly. "Good courage!" Bing Qian yelled, how dare ten thousand year old Zun dare to contradict himself like this. "Kid, how can you trust us?" Jiuge waved to let ice move back, leaving the matter to himself. "I can''t believe you, and you can''t believe Qingming emperor. Don''t rush to deny it." The north wind is indifferent, slowly open his mouth, when looking at a few people want to refute, the north wind stretched out his hand virtual pressure. "The strong have the right to choose, the weak can only obey. Just like we are now, the reason why I am still standing here is just holding your lifeline. Similarly, the relationship between you and Qingming emperor is the same. Do you have the lifeblood of Qingming emperor?" North wind methodically slowly analysis, looking at the people. How can they not understand this truth when they are silent? It''s just that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. It''s impossible for these four people to escape without relying on the emperor Qingming. But in this way, there is no bottom in people''s hearts. Who knows if Qingming emperor will let himself become an abandoned son. "I want to see the emperor of Qingming!" the mouth of the north wind shows a radian and says in a soft voice. Four people look at one eye, the borer Gu stood out, body disappeared in front of the north wind. "I hope you didn''t lie, or you will know that sometimes death is a luxury." Bing Qian took a deep look at the north wind. The cold voice said that there were snowflakes falling all over the body. "It won''t bother you to worry." The north wind looks self-contained, not light or heavy said. "Don''t you really think I dare not move you! It''s impossible to kill you, but there is no problem to abolish you." Bing Qian suddenly turns his head and stares at the north wind, and his whole body breath is shrouded in the north wind. "Cacha!" the north wind is like carrying a mountain on its back. The body is a little rickety. The stone slab under the foot is broken inch by inch, and the foot falls into the hard underground. "Ha ha, you don''t scare me. It''s a big deal that you''ll get caught." The north wind was shocked by the huge pressure, only felt the body more and more heavy, eyes congested, but staring at the ice moving corners of his mouth with a smile. "Enough! Be quiet for me!" Honglian raised her eyebrows and yelled at them. Bing Qian is silent and looks at Honglian, finally turns his head and takes back momentum. "This woman is getting stronger again. She was really intent on killing just now. If I don''t give up, I''m afraid she will do something to herself." Bing Qian looked at the scarlet eyes a little unnatural, thinking silently. "You are very good." After a moment, a voice sounded, the north wind looked up and looked into the air. In the middle of the sky, two figures fall down, one is a Chuku, the other is an old man with a strong sense of death. "I have seen the emperor." The north wind did not support the great, and he did a ritual to it. There was no order in martial arts, and the one who achieved it was the first. "You are a wise man, I will not say much. Tell me your conditions." Qingming emperor looked at the north wind, looked at it for a moment and then said to the north wind. "Emperor, the younger generation can''t do anything about it. After all, your reputation is not very good..." The north wind is outspoken, let Jiuge and others are eyebrows a pick, but did not refute. "Therefore, I don''t believe the oral promise. If you want me to provide resources, you can! But I dare not. Instead of everyone''s mutual suspicion, we should make concerted efforts and take soul blood as an oath!" Beifeng solemnly proposed. "OK, now open the hole and take out the resources." Qingming emperor''s eyes have no joy, no sorrow, no hesitation, and directly agreed to come down. After listening to chugu''s words before and after, he naturally understood that the little ghost was the master who did not see the rabbit and did not scatter the eagle. "No, I must swear by soul blood first."Beifeng doesn''t let go. What it says now is empty. Only after taking soul blood as an oath, will Beifeng take out resources. Half a hundred steps are half a dozen! Beifeng doesn''t want to gamble on whether the devil in a demon will keep his promise or not, and he doesn''t want to fall on the last step. "Take soul blood as an oath, you can''t do it!" "kid, you''ve got a good plan. If you can''t get the resources after swearing, we can''t help you!" as soon as this statement is said, Bing Qian and Zhugu refute each other, and Jiuge and Honglian say nothing, as if it''s none of their business. "Take soul blood as an oath, if I don''t fulfill my obligations, I''ll let you deal with it. If you don''t agree, then I''ll take two pieces." the north wind has a fierce face, just like a wolf. "Can!" Bing Qian and Chu Gu moved their mouths and wanted to say something, but they were stopped by Emperor Qingming. "If the emperor was not sealed, you would have died if you threatened him like this. I don''t know how many times. You are really lucky." Qingming emperor said to the north wind like a smile. The north wind in the heart of a cold, did not open his mouth to answer the words, know that Qingming emperor moved to kill himself. "Take soul blood as an oath. You can hurt me and kill me by any means." North wind lice more pressure body, regardless of a few people''s glare, simply said. If you offend, you will offend. As long as you survive! "Bo!" the eyebrows of the six people split, revealing a drop of different colors, but all exude the blood of spirit and soul fluctuation. The soul blood of the north wind presents two colors, dark blue and gold, sometimes as if the blood contains the stars, sometimes as if it contains a young dragon! and the soul blood of the four powerful emperors is like ice, like the purgatory of red lotus. As for Qingming emperor, a drop of soul blood makes the north wind like an enemy, and the power contained in the blood is enough to destroy the heaven and the earth! a drop of real blood is enough to turn a land of hundreds of miles into a death zone and kill a hole in a void! this is the terrible part of the imperial level! even if they have not reached the realm of rebirth through blood, they will not be far away! ordinary attacks can''t afford The role of the emperor, a strong person is just like a square heaven and earth, quite a million law does not invade, the state of Wanjie does not add to the body. "The emperor swore with his soul and blood, and became brothers of the opposite sex with five people on the scene. He would murder any person''s life by any means. If he disobeyed this oath, my path would be broken and my foundation would be damaged!" the emperor Qingming was solemn and spoke slowly. When the words fell, a terrible will came and watched the six people! the other four powerful emperors also learned from each other and began to speak. Obviously, there is some consensus among the five. A stay in the north wind, and then there is a kind of impulse to burst the vulgar. I just want to save my life. Who wants to be a brother of the opposite sex with you? ! "it''s your turn!" six drops of soul blood are intertwined, and gold runes flash around. At this time, the five people have finished, looking at the north wind which has not spoken for a long time, their looks are faint and not good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 A will came to this place like an abyss like a sea, and everyone seemed to be seen through. Br > , once the soul is dead, it''s not a matter of paying back the soul, but it''s not a violation of the spirit of heaven. At this time, Emperor Qingming didn''t know what he wanted. He changed his mind temporarily and became brothers of the opposite sex with several people present. Five look bad staring at the north wind, ready to move, as the north wind does not agree to the next moment to kill the north wind. North wind scalp numb, these old bastards, uneasy and kind. The north wind faintly felt that something was wrong, but under the gaze of five people, there was no time to think about it. After all, even if they master the lifeblood of these people, who are these five people? Four emperors, one emperor! in the outside world, they are also the absolute overlord. If you enter any clan with a clean family, you can get important position! the power of the strong cannot be violated! the north wind will not challenge these people''s bottom line again and again. Now I have to repeat the words honestly. "Hum!" the words fell, six drops of soul blood were entangled in each other completely, and then suddenly, they disappeared without a trace, and the huge will also slowly disappeared. "After that, we will be a family. If the family doesn''t speak two words, the top priority is to leave here first. Sixth brother, don''t you open the hole?" Qingming emperor looked at the north wind and said. "Cluck, a special physique is also barely qualified to make a vow with us. Little brother, you should grow up quickly, otherwise The red lotus covers the mouth Jiao to smile, looks at the north wind to say with a smile. Beifeng''s heart was cold, and he suddenly realized it! "old fox!" the north wind finally understood what was wrong. He had dug the pit together for a long time and was waiting for himself to jump down! it seems that he has gained a great advantage by making obeisance to these great demons who have granted emperors and emperors and brothers of the opposite sex with brothers of the opposite sex. Moreover, these five people can''t kill themselves by themselves and their own subordinates, let alone let others kill themselves. However, it''s different from those big demons! in the eyes of outsiders, the people who can worship the five big demons are certainly not good birds! and there is never a lack of people who hate evil as enemies in the world, but they can''t beat the five demons, so the little devil Beifeng is no problem, right? It can be said that when the news of their affiliation with these five people spread out, their reputation stinks and everyone shouts.. However, these five demons have not yet violated the soul blood oath. It''s someone else''s initiative to kill you. What''s the matter with us? One of the five did not ask people to kill Beifeng, and the other did not help those people to kill Beifeng. In this way, these bastards will take all the advantages, and the black pot has its own share! Beifeng''s look is stiff at once. These big demons are not fuel-efficient lamps. Even if they are careful enough, they still have their own way. The north wind is a little subdued, but fortunately, he is not without a card. I don''t know how wonderful the expressions will be when these nominal brothers and sisters know that they are the core disciples of Wangu Tianzong? Thinking of this, the north wind breathed a sigh of relief, but it is not without solution. If you don''t believe there are some unseen bastards who dare to go to the emperor of heaven to kill themselves! the matter has come to an end, and the north wind has no more naive question about why the emperor Qingming and others are calculating themselves. So what? This reality can''t be changed. Children only care about right and wrong, adults only look at the results. "Open!" when the north wind points at his chest, his chest Rune vibrates, and a passageway entrance emerges two meters in front of his back. When Beifeng''s idea moved, countless holy herbs disappeared from the inner space, and the next moment they appeared at the foot of Beifeng and piled up into a hill! at this time, a certain scale of purple bee colony had formed in Beifeng''s internal space, panic, and then anger! these holy drugs had been regarded as their private property by these heterologous purple bees, but now half of them disappeared and were full of violence Angry purple bees are wandering in the space, trying to find the thief. After the search failed, the purple bees gathered in the remaining medicine. There are thousands of holy herbs in Beifeng''s body. At this time, Beifeng takes out half of the total number! these half of the holy medicines are some of the medicines with poor efficacy or little use. Thousands of holy herbs appeared in front of the north wind, and the strong fragrance of the medicine was instantly diffused! "Gudong!" "a lot of holy herbs!" "sixth brother, you are really rich, or you should take care of your sister." A few powerful Fenghuang face shocked, nine songs is swallowing saliva.Red lotus a pair of eyes full of warm, as two spring eyes, watery looking at the north wind said. The north wind blows at the corner of his mouth. Is this warm? Is it watery? It is his mother who wants to rob himself! for these powerful emperors, the holy medicine is nothing, at least not rare. However, this is also based on the premise that everyone is free! people have been trapped in this ghost place for tens of thousands of years, where there is holy medicine to take. "Six younger brothers, since they are all family members, you can see that there are still many holy herbs in your cave. How about taking them out to show respect to your brothers and sisters?" When he talks about beibing, he sees a lot of Xiaofeng in front of him, but he is not surprised. "You think too much." The north wind looked at Bing Qian for a look. He didn''t show any affection. Did he really think he was my brother? Idiot! Bing Qian''s face was a little embarrassed, and he left directly with a cold hum. Now, the boy can''t be killed again. Can''t a strong man who is a king scold the street like a shrew? Bing Qian said he couldn''t do it. He still wanted to force his face. North wind didn''t care, anyway now you can''t start to kill me, then what am I afraid of? "These pills should be enough. If not, I will take them again." North wind finish saying, nod to a few people, sit down to one side, regulate the body injury. The remaining few people looked at the north wind thoughtfully with different looks. This little guy is not simple. Thousands of holy herbs will not be ignored even if they are powerful enough to make the emperor powerful! "now that you have got this batch of holy medicines, you can also advance it, otherwise it will be bad if you are found abnormal by the Emperor Wangu Tianzong later." Qingming emperor opened his mouth and said, so that the rest of them all nodded. They leave to prepare, only Honglian stays here. "Sixth brother, you really surprised my sister. After my sister went out, there was no place to go. I''d better go with you." Red lotus steps, toward the north wind, and then said. "No way." North wind did not want to refuse, joking, the best from now on, never see again, leave you around to let me carry the pot? Beifeng has to admit that this woman is very beautiful, and her every move has amazing charm, which is a kind of evil! every move is natural, full of charm, and has a kind of weird feeling! in this article, the author points out that this woman is beautiful and has amazing charm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Red lotus, as its name implies, is like a monster red lotus from hell. Every move is a strange enchantment. But the north wind did not hesitate and directly rejected it. Such a woman followed by her own side, pointing to how many pots were buttoned on her head. Although Beifeng knows that Honglian is very likely to just talk and play, and does not want to agree. He is not afraid of 10000, just in case. "It''s really heartless. It makes people sad to be so cruel at such a young age." Honglian looks like an angry little woman, extremely weak, so that life out of the impulse to care. But in the north wind, it is a shiver, such as avoiding snakes and scorpions. "It''s boring." Red lotus white north wind one eye, restore as usual, which has half before appearance. "This woman is changeable, too threatening to let her be interested in me, otherwise it will be troublesome." The north wind is calm on the surface and alert in the heart. Such a person, you never know what she is thinking. It changes rapidly. North wind does not want to entangle with it, too tired. "Stand up!" Red lotus standing in the sky, a palace dress, such as petals bloom, hand seal, a huge blood red lotus bloom! The power of the powerful emperor was mighty and mighty, and rose to the sky! The whole city is full of this terrible pressure, so that life can not resist the idea, the gap is too big. One angry emperor, a million corpses! The powerful emperor is the emperor of martial arts! A mushroom cloud explodes all over its body, and countless energy particles radiate. The whole person is like a reaction furnace, full of terrible energy. A circle of golden ripples emanate from its body, forming an energy tide! "Hum!" Not only here, but also from the other three directions! The huge city began to collapse under the pressure of this terrible force! Even if the four emperors were imprisoned for thousands of years, their strength still remained more than 70%! At this time, the four powerful emperors revived, and just the terrible pressure made this huge city with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers began to collapse! Circle of energy spread towards the city, where countless houses collapsed, into pieces! The tall wall was torn out of a ferocious crack! The original innumerable arrays are all invalid at this moment, and the huge city collapses! "It''s Lord Honglian!" "Gentlemen "It''s time to get out of this place!" Countless demons were excited and roared up to the sky. In their opinion, the four adults have already made a move, and they are not far away from here. "Hum!" Innumerable array runes in heaven and earth rise and cover heaven and earth! Countless order God chain into essence, across the universe! Countless blood red creatures are pierced by these essentialized divine chains, and their bodies are shriveled. "Well? Why is it ahead of time? " "It shouldn''t be. What happened?" In the city, big green bull and Toad are both a little surprised and dignified, and then try their best to suppress their own breath. The whole person looms as if they may leave this space at any time. Countless blood red creatures are pierced and swept away by the divine chain across the sky. After absorbing the essence of these creatures, these divine chains become more and more bright and burst into black light. Waiting for the countless demons below to cheer, the next moment, countless God chain suddenly pierced a demon body, hanging in the air! The whole person''s body is shriveled, like a corpse weathered for hundreds of years. "No!" "How could that happen?" "I don''t like it!" "Break it for me!" Countless demons were caught unprepared. They were killed and injured badly. They couldn''t understand why the emperors started to do it by themselves. Don''t you have to rely on yourself and others to tear the seal of Qingming emperor? "Lord Honglian, I am your most loyal subordinate! Why Not only these demons, but also the subordinates of the four powerful emperors were also regarded as victims. At the moment, the powerful men who had survived six or seven imperial robberies roared. But it''s no use, even if it is blocked by a god chain, there will be more God chain sweeping! In the outside world, these are one side of the overlord, enough to stir the wind and rain, but at the moment, like wheat, batch by batch are harvested. Under this God chain, even if the devil who has passed the imperial robbery can only persist for a longer time, but the result is still the same. "What a cruel heart. The so-called overlord is just like a child who has just learned to walk in front of the powerful emperor. The gap is too big." North wind looked down at a bit in the outside world, cholera side of the devil was killed, the heart did not fluctuate.Just a little lucky, no matter how, they survived, or there is a sentence below the mummy is their own. Time is not long, countless God chains of order shine brilliantly and are full of huge spiritual power fluctuations. Once the city was destroyed, there was no sound, and there was no sound. The north wind gets up, without joy or sorrow. These people are not good birds even if they die. They deserve what they deserve. Tens of thousands of people, Beifeng believes that if you drag one out to kill, you won''t be wrong. "Right and wrong sometimes don''t matter. Are they wrong? Maybe in their eyes, what they did was right, just like myself, I think I did the right thing, but maybe in the eyes of others, what I did should be done even if I died. " North wind in the heart of a clear understanding, the idea in this moment transparent, no impurities. "Here we go." The north wind converges and looks not far away. Countless God chains are combined into one, which is as strong as a mountain, which contains all the accomplishments of tens of thousands of demons, and part of the real blood of Qingming emperor! This huge aura is extremely terrifying. Once it breaks out, it will destroy the earth and the sky! The magic chain clank, like a dragon, suddenly toward the center of the city that a bronze standing copper pillar! "Boom The earth shaking crash sounds, endless aura burst, the void twisted, the earth began to break, sink! The whole world is affected, shivering! The rusting on the original bronze bronze pillars cracked and fell off one by one, revealing the crystal like noumenon among them! In the transparent crystal, one can''t see the shape clearly, and the creatures are blocked by countless runes. "Ang!" The next moment, the creature, which had been blocked by Rune and fell into sleep, suddenly opened his eyes and let out an earth shaking roar! The whole crystal column is shaking, countless runes are born and dying, and the huge God chain outside is constantly impacting the crystal column! "Come on! Wangu Tianzong is about to notice it! " Qingming emperor''s real spirit roared, some anxious, the whole soul body burned up in the next moment, constantly toward the crystal column impact. Red lotus wave, thousands of holy herbs appear in the air, and then thousands of holy herbs suddenly crumble into a pool of liquid, full of terrifying efficacy and Aura! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 The rune culture on numerous crystal pillars forms, simultaneously resists the God chain and the spirit spirit of the inner Qingming emperor! The vast waves of terror rumble through far away and the earth is broken. The whole city was torn apart, and the magma rose to the sky! At this time, the emperor Qingming had tried his best to burn the spirit and wanted to break through the confinement! For Fengdi class, the most serious injury is not from the body, but from the spirit. If you want to recover from this kind of injury, it will take a hundred years! But for Qingming emperor, he had to do it. He knew that burning the spirit would cause heavy damage, but this was the only chance to escape here. Even if the spirit was damaged, it would take a lot of material and time to heal. The emperor Qingming didn''t care so much. Burning spirit, the longer the world, the greater the damage to yourself! But the same can also stimulate their own strength a thousand times! In the state of Qingming emperor, it can last 100 breath at most! Burning the spirit more than 100 breath, even if it is the Qingming emperor will collapse and lose his mind. Qingming emperor''s roar came, Honglian and others did not dare to neglect, directly crushed thousands of sacred herbs. There are thousands of holy herbs. The power of them is so terrible that even the powerful emperor dare not swallow this pool of liquid! If you take it, the powerful emperor will be burst by the force of the drug! Similarly, the energy contained in the elixir is enormous! Not inferior to the sum of Qi and blood of thousands of demons before! Even far beyond it! The energy of the divine chain swallowing the elixir is smaller and smaller, full of sharp and firm breath. "Dang!" The divine chain pierces through the runes around the crystal column, and the thorns are heavy on the crystal column! The huge sound wave rings out, resounding through the world, making people''s ears roar. "Hum!" The crystal column shakes, suddenly bursts out the endless light! The glass color flame covers the sky, even the space is burned! Under this flame, the light of the chain of God gradually dimmed, and the breath was greatly reduced. In this process, the God chain or constantly stabbed on the crystal column, each time is the same position! In a flash, hundreds and thousands of times were stabbed, and the burning spirit of Qingming emperor was struggling in the crystal column. "Click!" There is a crack on the crystal column, which makes people''s spirit shake. "Zheng Zheng!" "Dang!" The body of a sword is formed. The whole body is colored with glaze. It emits high temperature. Tiandao is flying in the sky! The sweet sound of the sword is resounding, which makes people cold all over the body. The sky sword falls down and cleaves towards the God chain! A spark of the size of a bowl falls on the ground and melts iron! The two collided hundreds and thousands of times in a flash! The divine chain was cut off directly by this Tiandao and dropped from the sky! Then it turns into countless runes and collapses! The sharp breath of Tiandao pierces the sky. Although it cuts off the divine chain, the whole body''s breath is reduced a lot. Tiandao didn''t disappear. It vibrated in the air. Then suddenly disappeared, the next moment the knife appeared in the north of the city, toward the earth below! Under the northern land, in a room full of runes, countless runes have no power at the moment, just like decoration. A man with long ice blue hair sat cross legged, surrounded by a black blood. This kind of blood exudes the thick decay breath, is full of death and decay! These blood were left by the demons who had failed in the imperial robbery for tens of thousands of years before. They were refined into a kind of special magic weapon, which can pollute the array. That is to say, with this kind of blood, plus the strength of the four powerful emperors, the whole array was stopped for a short time! Otherwise, the revival of the big array in this big array will make it easier to kill several powerful emperors even if they can''t kill a powerful emperor in their heyday. Ice Qian''s forehead emerged a drop of sweat, the strength of the whole body is suppressing this array of eyes. With the passage of time, the huge array began to recover, so Bing Qian had to go all out. This was the case. The strength of the big array became stronger and stronger, which also made ice migration more and more difficult. And the next moment, Bing Qian''s hair is creepy. A sharp breath makes Bing Qian''s imperial body unable to help tearing apart. "Whoosh!" Bing Qian''s face changed greatly. He passed away in a flash and left here! At the next moment, a sharp, unstoppable sky knife fell from the sky! The blade Qi is thousands of feet in length. Before the body falls, the Dao Qi has already torn the earth! "Boom The dust of terror rises, the earth trembles! A crack continues to spread out towards the front, no end to see!have no bottom! The power of one knife directly divides the earth into two! "Hum!" Countless runes rise, no ice to move to the town, just rely on those dying blood can not suppress this eye! Countless runes burst into light, and the whole array began to revive! Along with the rest of the three array eyes also began to revive, even if the emperor powerful heart also have spare power, almost unable to suppress. However, the Tiandao, which had a lower breath, not only recovered as it was before, but even surpassed it before! Tiandao rises again and disappears in a flash! The next moment, Chu Gu rushes out from the ground and dodges the edge of the Tiandao. "No more! The sixth brother is not quick to take out the medicine! " In succession, two array eyes recovered, and the big array became more and more terrifying. There was a wave of extinction in the void, and dark clouds gathered. The emperor of Qingming could not help roaring toward the north wind. The north wind did not hesitate to open the hole directly, and thousands of holy herbs appeared. As soon as it appeared, it broke into liquid and poured into the divine chain! North wind meat pain incomparably, big loss! These thousands of holy herbs are almost all of their own wealth. The dense holy herbs in the original three color road disappeared, leaving a hole. At the moment, there are only a few hundred medicinal plants left in the three color road soil, which will not be taken out by Beifeng in any case. The remaining medicinal materials are either Banxian medicine or genuine fairy medicine, which are invaluable. Once again, thousands of holy herbs were obtained, and the divine chain was restored as before, even more terrifying. Across heaven and earth, entangled with Tiandao. But there was no time to attack the pillar. And Bing Qian and Chu Gu also rushed to the other two array eyes, and jointly suppressed the remaining two array eyes. The flame on the spirit of Qingming emperor is more and more terrible, and the spirit of Qingming emperor is getting smaller and weaker. Originally, the spirit of Qingming emperor was extremely powerful, just like the essence, but at this time it was a kind of illusory feeling. But after burning the spirit, Qingming emperor is also more and more strong, constantly impacting the crack of the crystal column! Tiandao is extremely terrifying. Every breath is getting stronger! After only forty breaths, the Heavenly Sword flies across the sky and directly cuts the divine chain again! "It''s going to be overwhelming!" "No return!" "Death or liberty!" The four powerful emperors have reached the limit. One by one, they try their best to stimulate the Qi and blood in the body. Even so, they can''t stop the recovery of the big array! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 As a powerful emperor, wherever he went, he was honored as a guest of honor. How to endure being imprisoned, the four powerful emperors began to burn blood! The terrible pressure rises from the four powerful emperors, which makes the heaven and earth colorful by Qi and blood! All kinds of visions rise from behind the crowd, and four small worlds come down directly! The rules of the small world inside the powerful emperor are almost perfect, full of great power, which is the source of the power of the powerful emperor! At this time, the void behind the red lotus twisted, a huge small world broke through the space and began to emerge! This is a piece of waste soil, full of smoke, the earth cracked, magma surging, a plant of enchanting red lotus root in the magma, the whole world is red! But behind the moth is a dark world, a shadow of people walking in it, full of gloom. The small world of ice migration is a country of ice and snow, including ice giants ten feet tall. The small world of nine songs is a forest full of endless birds! This is the country of birds, the most eye-catching is a white bird among countless birds, like Phoenix! Four world come, let this one world all be born to repel, but four small world strong incomparable, come directly! The rules of this piece of heaven and earth are excluded by four small worlds. In this environment, the powerful emperor can play the most terrifying combat power! This is also the reason why the crystal column was broken a little crack, and the emperor Qingming controlled his own world. Otherwise, these four small worlds will be crushed by Qingming emperor before they come! Everyone is struggling, but the north wind is doing nothing. "Is this the way of fighting for the powerful emperor? Pure Qi and blood can only be regarded as an aid, and the real combat power is to use the power of a small world to support yourself The north wind looked at the scene of this earth changing scene, a little bit shocked. The small world was not perfect when the cave was empty. It could only be used as a card. The cave virtual environment can only be regarded as the rudiment of the small world. If one is careless, it is easy to be broken. However, the small world of the powerful emperor is different. It has been regarded as a world with perfect rules and incomparable firmness, which is the source of the power of the powerful emperor. "Zheng!" Tiandao is more and more terrifying. It shakes and turns into a huge one. The Milky flame on it burns the void, and the blade whines! Tiandao seems to come slowly and quickly, and cleaves towards the four small worlds below! Like an earth breaking magic knife, the blade has not yet fallen into the four small worlds below, but it makes the four small worlds begin to tremble. Just scattering the overflowing Sabre Qi has caused tremendous changes in the four small worlds. "Dang!" Like the sound of Kaitian, the blade falls heavily and stands on the small world! A layer of invisible film emerged, seemingly weak, but blocked the knife! Although blocked this knife, but the moth Gu is a white face, and then a flush. In the dark world flashed bright light, indistinctly visible innumerable can not see the shape of the figure exploded! Just a knife will make chugu suffer a heavy blow! "Roar! Stop it With the roar of the borer, countless shadows gather in the small world to form a giant ghost with blue face and fangs! The giant ghost roared up to the sky. The breath of terror broke out from him, and the whole world turned into a ghost land! In the void, there are bursts of obscure meaning, but people can''t help but want to follow the sound to find the direction of the decadent sound. "Boom Tiandao trembled slightly, and the fire suddenly increased by a large section, and then chopped again! "Roar!" A pair of blue arms suddenly tore apart the barrier of the world, and came to this heaven and earth, blocking the road that the Tiandao must pass through! "Dang!" The blue arm is covered with dragon scales, exuding violence and vicissitudes. The five fingers are covered with sharp nails, just like god gold covered with natural patterns. At this time, the giant ghost raised his arm and blocked under the sky knife. The collision between the two, a big explosion in place, is just the afterwave, let the north wind do its best to stop it! The giant ghost roared, and his sharp nails were cut off directly. The milky white flame on the Tiandao was like the killer of the giant ghost. The giant ghost''s body was constantly melting under the fire! Only three rest time, the giant ghost gave out a unwilling roar and crashed. "Poof!" The moth Gu body trembles, spits out a mouth of five color blood, small world branch zero broken. Without hesitation, Bing Qian directly mobilized the small world to block the small world of Chilo Gu, and his face was pale. "Block it!" Ice moved to bite teeth, endless ice and snow gathered, forming a snow-white, ape like creatures! But the result is still unstoppable! "Damn it! If it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t move, how could I be so vulnerable to a blow! "Bing Qian laughs bitterly, the corner of the mouth bleeds. The real bodies of all the emperors were suppressing the eyes of the array. They could only use the small world. It''s just that the power of the small world can''t stop Tiandao. Even if the real body cooperates with the small world, it can block the twenty breath of this Tiandao at most. But if the real body doesn''t suppress the array eye, the big array will recover, and Tiandao will also be blessed and stronger! It is because the powerful can only use the small world and Tiandao to fight against each other. Even though the small world is seriously damaged, once the small world is seriously damaged, the powerful people will also be injured. If the small world is broken, the strong one will fall down, and if the small world is broken, it will fall down on the spot! Four small world regardless of everything, entangled with Tiandao, only delayed 20 interest! Among them, only Honglian alone can support ten breath, nine song can support four breath, and Zhugu and Bingqian together can support six. In spite of everything, Tiandao is not lightly damaged. The blade is unreal, and the flame only surrounds the surface of the blade. It''s smaller than ten feet! But the breath is still earth shaking, enough to kill the powerful emperor! Cut down the sky sword and chop down the four powerful emperors! The white blade is crystal clear, reflecting the look of people below. "Ice and snow!" "Red lotus burns the sky!" "Ghost land!" "A hundred birds approach the Phoenix!" In the eyes of the four emperors, it is determined that the huge small world is shrinking, and the great power is pouring into the body! A person is a world. The power of one world is bestowed on one person. You can imagine how terrible it is! Four attacks soar to the sky and hit the sky sword! "Dang!" Tiandao trembled and was beaten back and forth. "Click!" The terrifying Tiandao is directly broken in this blow, and turns into a light point to dissipate. "Break it for me!" Most of the spirit of Qingming emperor has been burned. Even if he escaped, it would take a lot of time to recover. But at this time, Qingming emperor''s breath has also been strong to an incredible degree! Just rely on the spirit, not inferior to the previous heyday! This is the power obtained at the cost of burning the spirit! How terrible was the heyday of a powerful emperor? The terrible force explodes, such as the star explodes, the vast power sweeps all directions, lets the crystal column tremble, that silk crack also unceasingly splits spreads! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 The invisible waves spread, let the world tremble! Terrible thunder fell from the sky, the earth fell! In a dark underground space, there is a dreamlike head, and there is no real beast sleeping. The giant beast is surrounded by a stream of chaotic fog, the breath is huge, reflecting the sky! The giant beast is wrapped with chains, and the dense seal is applied on it, making the beast unable to move. But at this time, the giant beast''s body is gently shaking! Although the movement is insignificant, it is a sign that the giant beast is beginning to wake up! In the body of Qingming emperor, the four powerful emperors were severely damaged, and their bodies were cracked and could not suppress the array eyes. The terrible array began to revive, and countless runes on the ground began to flash, no longer decoration. There are also arrays in the sky. Countless arrays form an indescribable huge sphere! The sphere is made up of runes and imprisons heaven and earth! What you see in your eyes is not heaven, not earth! It''s a myriad of runes flashing gold! The single power of these runes is not enough to mention, but countless runes are connected together, and they are powerful! Even the powerful emperor had only room to struggle under such a great array of terror, but they could not help being suppressed in the end. The golden sphere is spinning all the time, and the thunder of chaotic color is constantly flashing, which is a breakthrough! The golden sphere began to shrink, and nothing could resist it. All the objects blocking the contraction road of the golden sphere are silent and dead! Several powerful emperors were badly hurt. They quietly watched the big array shrinking and took a look at the motionless crystal column. They all laughed bitterly. "Is it over?" At this time, Honglian''s face was pale, like a sick beauty, delicate and haggard, which made people look at the impulse to care. Nine songs clenched hands, and then powerless scattered. Under such a great power, even the powerful emperor will feel despair. The north wind is not good-looking, this big array is obviously regardless of the enemy or the enemy. Besides, now that his identity token has been temporarily taken away, is he going to fall here? The golden sphere shrinks faster and faster. The north wind, stimulated by the terrible crisis, has a heart beating at a high speed. Its vitality is running fast, far more than ever before. But now the north wind has no mind to pay attention to, a pair of eyes full of blood, forehead blue veins burst up, dead looking at the crystal column behind. The golden sphere shrinks to less than 100 Zhang in an instant. This distance is already very dangerous. In the next moment, it will vanish all people including Beifeng and seal Qingming emperor again! "Click!" A slight sound rings out, which sounds like the sounds of nature in such an environment! "Scatter!" Qingming emperor tears seal, breaks crystal column, spirit 10 less than 1, but just a wisp of breath that sends out let north wind body crack! Such a strong person wants to kill the north wind only need a look with killing intention. Diwei is so great! A word fell, the whole big array trembled and collapsed! This is the world of Qingming emperor. Do what you say! Even the martial arts of the same level dare not enter the main court of Qingming emperor carelessly. In the main court of Qingming emperor, Qingming emperor is the king without crown! "Hard work for you." The spirit of Qingming emperor was illusory and said to the public. "Nearly 200000 years ago, the emperor is finally out of trouble!" Qingming emperor sighed, full of reminiscence. "Emperor, can you put me in the eternal Heaven?" The north wind came forward and said to Emperor Qingming. "Yes After a deep look at the north wind, the emperor Qingming felt thoughtful and nodded. Qingming emperor''s spirit dissipates, the huge world trembles, seems to be cheering! Underground, a huge beast suddenly opened its eyes, the chain seal on the body collapsed! The whole giant beast radiates imperial power, which constantly produces visions in the void, just as the world is generating disillusionment! "Well? Not good "The array is broken, and the mirage has broken its seal!" In the ancient Tianzong, most of the elders were fighting against the barbarians, but even so, the power of remaining in the clan was just as terrifying. If anyone wants to take advantage of Wangu Tianzong''s large-scale attack and attack, even the supreme sect of the same level will be damaged here! This is the ancestral land of the ancient Tianzong. After tens of thousands of years of operation, no one knows how many great formations are contained in this mountain range! Pull a hair and move the whole body! Qingming Emperor just broke through the seal and was immediately detected! Dozens of elders went to the place where the seal was located.These dozens of elders practice for startling the sky, granted the emperor realm, each realm is very different, respectively for the emperor, the emperor, and the emperor! The emperor is the most powerful, only one step away from the emperor. The weakest of these dozens of elders is the cultivation of the emperor! Even among them, there are many powerful emperors! As for the Dihuang and the emperor, they are not qualified to become the elders of the ancient Tianzong! If the core disciple was born, the emperor could only be regarded as an alternative elder. If a disciple of a foreign sect goes out, he can be a deacon. If you want to be a great deacon, you must be a powerful emperor! Dozens of people with the lowest accomplishments are all warriors in the imperial realm. Even in the heyday of Qingming emperor, they should be killed! At the same time, above the main peak, a huge mirror flashed light, like a big sun. At this time, the mirror vibrates, and the invisible power spreads around from the mirror! There are countless scenes on this mirror, including most of the ancient azure world! At this time, the mirror revived, showing the blue sky above and nine you below, making the ghosts and monsters nowhere to hide! I saw that the scene emerging from this mirror is the underground of the ancient Tianzong, where the mirage was originally imprisoned! At this time, the ground is empty, where there is a mirage. Mirage is the best at changing, invisible and invisible, and best at hiding. Even this mirror is difficult to lock the trace of mirage at this time. At the same time, countless powerful arrays have been raised in Wangu Tianzong, which imprisons the heaven and earth, solidifies the space of the heaven and earth, even if it is a powerful emperor! At this time, the mirage shrunk, less than a grain of dust, and rushed to the gate of Wangu Tianzong. "Found it!" "I still want to escape. I can''t do it myself!" At this time, Wangu Tianzong elder who is tracking suddenly looks moving, and then quickly toward the mountain gate. A ray of light from the main peak down, firmly locked in the Qingming emperor, let Qingming emperor nowhere to escape. However, in numerous large arrays, the elders of Wangu Tianzong were not obstructed. Instead, they were like fish in water. In an instant, the power of the array broke out, making these elders appear in front of the emperor Qingming. When the elders arrived, they were stunned. The north wind cracked all over, as if to disintegrate, unable to bear the breath of these elders. But Beifeng still gnawed his teeth and said, "Beifeng, the core disciple of Wangu Tianzong, has seen all the elders." "Asshole! How can the magic shuttle appear A letter emperor elder ignored the north wind, looking at the void in the size of one or two meters of black hole roaring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Magic shuttle, a one-time magic weapon, has the ability to break the shackles. Even if you look around in a big array like Wangu Tianzong, you can break the space! Such a magic weapon is also expensive, even the powerful emperor will feel pain! This kind of magic shuttle is not easy to make. It can''t be made without forging master. The main material is broken crystal! The value of the magic shuttle is not inferior to that of an emperor''s army. It can only be used once, and the powerful emperor will suffer. Before the mirage was imprisoned, all the magic weapons and resources were taken away by the emperor. But now mirage is relying on magic shuttle to escape, which makes many elders angry. "The Taoist the other day!" "Damn it!" "Go on, search for the mirage with all your strength, kill!" Many elders are murderous and have no light on their faces. "If it wasn''t for the ability of mirage, how could we keep the mirage in the bottom of the eternal Heaven, and if we were locked in the lock demon tower, not to mention the emperor, even the emperor could not escape!" An elder said indignantly. Many elders have left one after another. It is not a small matter for an emperor to escape. To be fair, if he is suppressed for hundreds of thousands of years, will he retaliate? The answer is yes! Maybe the emperor Qingming didn''t dare to attack the elders of Wangu Tianzong, but he could attack and kill some strongholds and core disciples of Wangu Tianzong. The north wind breathed a long breath. Even if many elders were restrained, they still let the body of the north wind burst. Under all the imperial powers, the whole person seemed to disintegrate. "That''s it? It''s none of my business? " The north wind paralyzed on the ground, one after another by Diwei impact, so that the north wind suffered heavy damage, at this time relax mind, but the body injury suddenly burst out. "North wind? Come with me A group of warriors with face masks fell from the sky, and the first one directly ordered the people behind them to take the north wind away. The north wind wryly smiles, he thought too naive, had such a big matter, how may not interrogate oneself. "I''ve seen the master Punisher." In the dark mountainside, he sat cross legged before the desk, reading official documents with a black red brush in his hand. After Beifeng was brought here, he saluted respectfully. "You know the sin!" Looking up, you can see the wind of hell. Beifeng felt that there was no escape under the punishment''s eyes. He could see clearly inside and outside. "I don''t know!" The north wind was silent for a long time, then gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. Just this sentence, but seems to have exhausted all the courage of the north wind, the back was wet by sweat. "Collude with mirage, destroy the mirage seal, lead to the mirage out of trouble, and destroy the heaven and fortune of the clan!" The tone of punishment is a little heavier. "I have no choice but to protect my life. As for the mirage, there is no such thing as collusion. In addition, I have not destroyed the heaven." The north wind is a little surprised, but since it has already said it, the north wind is not afraid, the breath calms down, and slowly opens his mouth. "How do you think the blue sky and blessed land were formed?" He asked. North wind is also a Leng, this kind of blessed land should not be formed naturally? However, it is impossible to be so simple. "Is it possible?" The north wind is moving. "Yes, just as you think, the blue sky paradise is built mainly by mirage, which breathes the spirit of heaven and earth with the huge body of the mirage, and then extracts the blood gas of the mirage with a large array, and the mirage fog emitted when the mirage is sleeping. Otherwise, with the crime of this mirage, he would have been driven into the lock demon tower for a long time. He just wanted to make the best use of everything and let the mirage send out the last bit of residual heat, but he didn''t expect that the mirage actually escaped. " The punishment slowly opened his mouth, which confirmed the north wind''s conjecture. The north wind is speechless, saying that he has destroyed the heaven and fortune, which is really no problem. At the same time, he was also shocked by the writings of the ancient Tianzong. A powerful emperor was turned into a blessed land for the people of the ancient Tianzong to practice. "Well, now tell me about you." The punishment officer looked at this little guy with great interest. It was really a disaster. Wherever he went, there was an accident. The north wind did not hide, nothing big or small, said it one by one, and then stood in the same place to watch the nose, nose and heart. The chief punishment is to fall into silence and speak slowly for a long time. "Although it is forced, the mirage has been let go. It can be said that you are the mastermind. If it is not for the resources provided by you, the mirage will not be able to break the seal. You have two choices next: first, get rid of the ancient Tianzong "I''ll take the second one!" The north wind doesn''t want to think about it. "Choose the second one? If you don''t listen to me, maybe the first choice will be better. "The words of the punishment were interrupted by the north wind, but they were not half angry. Instead, they asked with a smile. "Wangu Tianzong is a big supporter. I have to hold on tightly." The north wind laughs at himself, and now he has another choice? If he breaks away from the eternal Heaven sect, and the emperor Qingming hears that he is his sworn brother, Beifeng can think of a group of self righteous guys who will rush forward to kill demons and eliminate demons. "Well, the second choice is to cancel the identity of the core disciple and become an outside disciple. In addition, if you destroy the heaven and fortune, you need to compensate the sect for 50 million contribution points, which is still the price of friendship. That is to say, if there is no accident, you will have to work for Tianzong to pay off the debt all your life." The punishment tone is a little strange, I can see that I am in a good mood. As soon as the north wind stops, 50 million contribution points will be made. There is nothing wrong with the words of the division punishment. I''m afraid that if a core disciple faces such a huge debt, he would have chosen the first way. It''s a different year for Beiye! I''m carrying the debt of 50 million contribution points of Wangu Tianzong. I can walk horizontally! Even if you are expelled from wangutianzong, who wants to fight and kill himself? The north wind roars. I still owe the wangutianzong 50 million contribution points. If you kill me, wangutianzong can''t collect the account, you will die! This thought, the north wind inexplicably feel that it seems to be OK, some can not help laughing. The punishment is a little curious. Ordinary people do not want to die in the face of such a huge debt, but certainly not much. But this kid is different. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The punishment feels that the kid is a little bit happy and a little afraid? The chief punishment shook his head and felt that he had an illusion. 50 million contribution points were enough to make most of the elders in wangutianzong lose their wealth. No one would be happy if he put them on him. "Elder, what''s the value of this thing?" The north wind looked moved and took out a skeleton directly. The skeleton is covered with gold wire, which makes the corpse appear pale gold, emitting a light pressure. "The bones of the barbarians at the imperial level should be the peak of the Dihuang, with a price of one million contribution points. However, I don''t accept them here and send them to the contribution hall myself." After a look at it, the censor has no interest. The bones of a barbarian at the top of the emperor have not been put in the eyes of the censor. That is, the bones of the barbarians who were granted the imperial rank may still have some interest. "Elder, you misunderstand me. I want to ask the elder to help me extract the gold from it. I want to forge a magic weapon. I have the ability to repay the debt only when I have strength. It''s not..." With a shy face. Wen yanrao was punished by the Secretary, and his mood fluctuated, some of whom could not laugh or cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 He was amused by the north wind at this time. He didn''t really care about the goods. Looking at the north wind''s expression, he looked like I would not pay back the money if you didn''t refine the waste gold for me. "Go away and ask elder ben to kill you again!" The punishing officer is very unlucky. The little bastard is just a rolling knife. How do you feel that the little bastard owes 50 million yuan to his family? His contribution is to beat the dog with meat buns. At the thought of this, the punisher''s look moved, and the void in his hands outlined, and a contract appeared in his hands. "Come on, sign it." The corner of his mouth hidden under the mask outlines a curve. Little fox, if you want to fight me, you are still a little tender. The north wind laughs and takes back the bones of the barbarians. The ethos of Tianzong is the same from top to bottom. If you don''t see a rabbit, you don''t scatter an eagle. If you have any help from the same family, it''s true if you have interests, and if you don''t, it''s fake. "Elder, do you think this one can be changed? I''m afraid I can''t do it because I''m weak in skills." Beifeng has a bitter face. After reading the contract carefully, it has no meaning for the rest of the terms. Only one of them makes Beifeng feel painful. "No, you''re not good enough? In the first half of this year, I have won several outstanding core disciples of the old generation. If it hadn''t happened, you would have been the first elder martial brother among the disciples now! In addition, he worshipped the emperor level mirage. Who dares to say that you are inferior? Elder Ben, take good care of you The Secretary said solemnly and let the north wind be speechless. He really made his own death, and he had to finish crying. Beifeng wants to cry without tears. This clause clearly states that it must repay 120000 contribution points every year, but only 100000 contribution points are calculated, and 20000 more contribution points are called interest! This makes the north wind gnash his teeth, it is really ginger or old spicy, people or old thieves! Looking at the north wind for a long time, the company''s whole body breath is cold, and the temperature around him drops rapidly, making the north wind such strength can''t help but shiver. Don''t you think about it? Then I think it''s better to drive you out of the ancient Tianzong! " The Secretary said seriously. "No, I''ll sign it!" The north wind gnawed his teeth as if he had signed a contract of sale. "Remember, no matter what you do, you can do anything to save your life, but I don''t want to see you use it on your peers, otherwise the consequences will not be what you want to see." The punishment was calm, looking at a pair of loveless north wind reminded. "I understand!" The north wind is also serious and looks at the punishment. "It''s over here. Go down. Someone will handle your identity for you." The chief punishment waved his hand, and the north wind made a salute and went out. "Good seedling, still need to polish, listen carefully, how?" After the north wind left, the hall where the punishment is located seems to have a layer of illusory black fog, which makes people see it unreal. The Secretary criticizes the official documents and says it without looking back. "Master, this son is telling the truth, but he lied in the last sentence. Although he is calm now, he is extremely selfish. He says that such a person loves himself most. Once his life is threatened, everyone is not as important as himself." The image of a group of animals is in one body, and the excellent capacity of the crowd is integrated into one. The monster beast with tiger head, unicorn, dog ear, dragon body, lion tail and unicorn foot has a dark body, which seems to blend with the black fog in the hall. "Do you love yourself the most? It''s a pity that such people are cold-blooded. " The Secretary moved his pen and sighed. "Sir, do you want to...".. Sucking away, grunting. " This demon beast has a flattering smile, and when talking, a glimmer of crystal saliva drips from the mouth, and then is sucked back to swallow. "Bang! Gluttonous In a hurry, he took the pen pole and hit it on the head of the monster. "If you were not useful, I would have stewed you sooner or later." The Secretary said without good breath. "I dare not, I dare not, master. I will only take five holy herbs and five green faced tusks for a meal!" The monster was stunned, anxious eyes, raised only four forked hooves to the division of punishment, a face tangled. "Well, just like you are so thin, master, I will not be short of your meat." The Secretary said without good breath. "That''s not because the food is too poor. You can see how hungry the ghost is." The beast muttered, indignant. "Let him go. If one day, I will do it." The chief punishment sighed. The hall was covered with black fog, and no one could be seen again. "Who! I don''t have long eyes when I walk. I can''t see such a big man. Am I blind? " The north wind walked alone in the mountain hinterland, and then a scream suddenly sounded, which made the north wind startled. "A little fat man who killed thousands of knives!"Beifeng''s face changed, and then squeezed out a word from his teeth. "Ah, ah? Who''s calling me? Damn it. Why can''t you see people? Let''s go Not far from the foot of the north wind, a little fat man with insect feet looks suspicious, and then his feet click, trying to escape. "Little fat man, stop pretending!" The north wind was so angry that he would like to step on it and grind it twice. But in the end, it was tasteless. The one with strength could not beat him. "Ah, no matter what I do, it''s all because of the cold weather. I''m an accomplice at most!" A fat man with a nervous face, like pouring beans, directly sold Shuiyun Tianhan. "Water clouds and cold weather?" The reason why Wei is not good at listening to him is that he is not good at listening to the wind! "Yes, yes, injustice has its head, debt has its owner, you go to Shuiyun Tianhan, I, I have someone on my head!" The little fat man stammered and said, completely did not hit the north wind before that pair of toe Gao Qi ang appearance. The north wind doesn''t know how he got out of the mountain. He has only one idea. When did he offend Shuiyun and Tianhan? Do not want to understand, north wind grimace, since do not want to understand, then do not want to, directly hit the door. And the little fat man in the cave was in a daze after the north wind left, "why should I be afraid of him? I''m very strong. There''s someone on top of me! " The little fat man was guilty. He seemed to have said something he shouldn''t have said just now. When he thought of the devil head of Shuiyun Tianhan, the little fat man flashed in a hurry. Make up your mind, this period of time will not go out waves, honest to avoid the storm. The north wind walked out of this gloomy place, which was out of harmony with the surrounding heaven and earth. Looking back, the north wind felt thoughtful. As the headquarters of the criminal law department, how can it be simple? If it is expected that this area will be covered by a small world. The north wind was dusty and a little embarrassed. When he stepped into the area where the core disciple was, he was stopped by a deacon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 When the north wind stepped on the area where the core disciple was, he felt like a dream. In a short period of time, the north wind has experienced so many things that it is hard to say what it is like to see the quiet lofts in the valley. Beifeng asked himself that the life he originally wanted was just to live the last time of his life honestly. When did you start to change, from the original leisurely character to now. "People are not enough, snake swallows the whale! Maybe it began to change when you knew that martial arts could increase your life span. " The north wind murmured to itself. There is reminiscence in the eyes. I have experienced dangers all the way, and I can''t bear it. But no regrets! Desire is like a gate, once opened, it will be endless. Even if it is high above, overlooking the gods of the world is not immune from vulgarity, desire is the instinct of all intelligent life. A middle-aged man in white stepped forward, as if he had not moved, but the mountains and rivers were moving. The whole man suddenly appeared in front of the north wind. "Disciple Beifeng, who committed a big mistake and removed the identity of the core disciple, is now incorporated into the waizong. This is your identity token. In addition, you have no right to enter the core disciple area." The middle-aged man looked at the young man in front of him, then slowly opened his mouth and said. "Yes, I do." Beifeng made a ritual, took the token with both hands, controlled his body, and forced a drop of blood essence on his fingertip to fall on the token. "Click!" At the same time, Beifeng feels that his connection with his former core disciple''s identity token is broken, and the life card in the soul hall is also removed. "Can the Deacon wait a moment?" Beifeng is respectful to the zongmen deacon, and the lowest one to be a zongmen deacon is also a strong emperor. "Yes The middle-aged man recalled that he had seen the information of this son, and then nodded. "So talented and beautiful jade, but now I''m a layman. Hey, I''ll see how those elders can beat us in front of us." A strange idea arose in Xiang Tiange''s heart. Wangu Tianzong doesn''t oppose competition on the premise of benign competition. Some contradictions between the inner and outer sects are also welcomed by the sect''s senior officials. As soon as he entered the sect for less than half a year, he ascended to the top in one fell swoop and became the first talented and beautiful jade among the core disciples. "Thank you, elder." The north wind raised his mouth and nodded his thanks. Xiang Tiange stroked his beard. Good, very polite young man. "You, come here! Go to Shuiyun Tianhan and let her come to see me Under the north wind, he turned around and looked at a disciple who was ready to enter the core disciple area. He said with a fierce face. Xiang Tiange, with a smile on her face, was stunned. Her beard was pulled off by herself. "People are not frivolous and vain. I''m polite when I don''t say..." "Ah, elder martial brother, why did you come out so soon?" The disciple called by the north wind was angry at first and then a little silly. Didn''t he say that he was imprisoned in the green hell? Why did you come out so soon? Now suffering a face, reluctantly came over. I can''t help it. The young man was so shocked. When the north wind defeated Bai Yazi and Wu Sheng Qin Yin, he was right beside him. Know that this is a murderer, although we all know that the north wind absolutely can not kill dozens of core disciples, can not kill is one thing, dare not do it is another thing.. However, the young man with a smiling face who was harmless to people and animals not only dared, but also started. If it wasn''t for the high-level of the sect, I''m afraid that dozens of core disciples would have to rush to the street. How can this old disciple not be afraid, because Qin Yin, one of the giants of the core disciples, is still under punishment. "What can I do for you, elder martial brother?" The old disciple hesitated for only a moment, then came to the north wind and asked after a salute. The north wind also didn''t ask big, returned a gift. "Go and help me find Shuiyun Tianhan among the new disciples and let her come here to see me." The north wind opened its mouth slowly, but there was no doubt about it. "Wait a moment, elder martial brother." Hearing that he was just looking for someone, the old disciple breathed a sigh of relief, then nodded and disappeared into the valley. The name of man, the shadow of the tree. Obviously, Beifeng''s reputation among the core disciples is not very good. It is respected by many old disciples as Asura, which means cold-blooded, cruel, madman without human feelings. There is nothing that can not be killed in the world! After all, those who dare to kill people in the eternal Heaven sect in front of many high-level people are not crazy people? This is because the old disciple left in a hurry, as if there was a dog after him. North wind touched his chin, some speechless, his own so terrible?Shuiyun Tianhan is now on the rise. Even among the core disciples, his cultivation is also the top, second only to several giants. It is this old disciple who found Shuiyun Tianhan without any effort. "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother Beifeng is looking for you outside the valley." The old disciple said respectfully to the girl in front of her. In the ancient Tianzong, there is no division of generations, and the strength is respected. Even if a novice disciple is strong enough, even an old disciple must be called elder martial brother or elder sister. "I see. Anything else?" Water cloud cold, lazy sitting on the soft couch back. "No, elder martial sister, the words have already arrived, younger martial brother leaves." Taking the old disciple to leave, are you kidding? If you don''t go now, are you still waiting to see the evil star with Shuiyun Tianhan? At the same time, it is also a sigh, "only elder martial brother Beifeng is so peerless that he can be worthy of the beautiful girl in front of her." "The north wind will look for me? Shouldn''t you still be held in the dark? Why did you come out so soon? " Shuiyun Tianhan some doubts, and then think of the north wind since looking for themselves, is it difficult to be the ghost of the small fat Dun to sell themselves? "Well, you heartless little Dun Pang, you sold my sister to me. I''ll settle accounts with you later. Red phosphorus leaves. Let''s go and have a look." Water cloud is cold, show a pair of small tiger teeth, clench fist, a pair of ferocious appearance. Then he called on the red phosphorus to go out, can''t wait to see the shape of the north wind. "Well, even if it happened, it''s OK. I''m looking forward to his expression." Shuiyun ran out of the valley in the cold, thinking about the appearance of the north wind that day, I couldn''t help but shrug my shoulders. North wind and Xiang Tiange stood outside the valley, speechless. "What can I do for you?" When Shuiyun Tianhan saw the north wind, his face returned to calm. Looking at the beautiful youth like the God, it was difficult to connect with the image of a pair of black and swollen face that he had seen before. Although the smile is suppressed, it still shows a slight smile in the speech. "Water clouds and cold weather, I asked myself that I had not offended you, should you give me an account?" The north wind looks at the girl in front of her, her face is beautiful, her eyes are as blue as a sea, ethereal, but at this time, the north wind is not moved and asks in a cold look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 The north wind looks directly at the water clouds and the cold weather. The eyes are cold and incomparable, containing the edge and aggressiveness. Shuiyun was stunned and thought about the possibility of meeting again, but it was unexpected at this time. "Shua!" Red phosphorus still color, body flashing, block in front of the water cloud cold body. "Red phosphorus, back down." Shuiyun Tianhan smile disappeared, staring at the north wind deeply, and then opened his mouth, "no, you offended me, but you don''t remember, I remember, the woman''s smallest heart, very vindictive." The north wind hears the speech some to be surprised, seriously looks at the water cloud, the day is cold, in the look flash doubt. "You may not remember this one, but what about this one?" Shuiyun Tianhan smiles and turns around in place. When it appears in front of the north wind again, it makes the north wind stunned. "Is it you?" North wind blurted out, everything is clear. At this time appeared in front of the north wind is the original want to attract their own water cloud days! The appearance changed a lot, more masculine, and more laryngeal knots. It was originally a country and a city, but at this time it was not related to the country and the city. It was beautiful and full of masculinity, and the whole person could not see the slightest shade and softness. "Now you see that you have not been beaten in vain?" Water clouds, cold and smiling mouth. "Well, can you get back to your original appearance first?" The north wind moved his mouth. What he wanted to say was not this sentence, but he blurted it out. In this way, it''s not a white fight. When he competed with Shuiyun Tianhan for Tiandi bamboo, he was hurt badly. Although the other party took away Tiandi bamboo, but Tiandi bamboo is the thing without owner. Shuiyun Tianhan said that he was a woman. He had a small hatred. What can Beifeng say? For Beifeng, what happened at the beginning was just an episode on the road of cultivation. I got my life and lost my fortune. He is not without harvest, but also got a seedling of Tiandi bamboo. It''s not like nothing. Beifeng admits that he has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and there is nothing right or wrong with that matter at the beginning. He wants Tiandi bamboo, and the other party wants Tiandi bamboo. In this case, it depends on his ability. North wind also did not want to deliberately find the water cloud, cold kill people to seize the treasure. The reason why the north wind has such a big anger is that he does not have a festival with Shuiyun and Tianhan. But now that things are clear, the north wind is nowhere to get angry. At this time, the north wind only felt a little greasy and crooked, and looked at the water cloud with a strange look. After listening to the north wind, Shuiyun Tianhan was stunned. Some of them couldn''t feel their heads, but they still relieved the power of the divine soldiers and restored their original appearance. The north wind quietly breathed a sigh of relief, just then the water cloud and the cold suddenly changed its appearance, so that the north wind as if facing a woman''s clothes magnate, God knows how the mood of the north wind is greasy and crooked. At this time, when the water clouds and cold weather return to their original appearance, the north wind feels much better. If you let Shuiyun Tianhan know what Beifeng was thinking just now, I''m afraid we can''t laugh now. "I''m not really in vain to get up this time. It''s all right. I''ll go first." The north wind smiles bitterly, turns to prepare to follow the deacon to leave. The reason why the thunder is big and the rain is small is not because the water clouds and the cold weather are women, and their looks are very beautiful. But the other party''s behavior itself is more like a prank, their own only skin trauma. In addition, it is not a matter of no reason, is the north wind can only hold the nose to endure. If the other party without any reason to start on their own, even if it is the fall of the country, Beifeng also don''t mind let Beifeng understand what is called a pink skeleton. "Well, you''re leaving like this?" Water cloud day cold looking at the north wind ready to leave, can not help but speak. "Well? Is it difficult to stay for dinner if you don''t leave? " The north wind white one eye, and then said. Water cloud cold a little confused, this bastard! Even if there are many people in the moon family who are dedicated to the water family, they will not go to the family. But in the face of the north wind, water clouds and cold days are frustrated. In each other''s eyes, he is just like a passer-by, and there is nothing to show off. "I invite you Shuiyun Tianhan was only dull for a moment, and then he showed two small tiger teeth and said with a smile. The north wind looks at the water cloud, the day is cold some hair is cold, this careful eye woman is again what ghost idea? To pay attention to nothing is to steal or to cheat! Beifeng is alert in his heart. After all, the woman in front of her dare to bribe the little fat man to beat him up, so he has to guard against it. "No time. I''m going to waizong with the Deacon."The north wind is merciless and refuses directly. No matter what measurement you have, you will kill it in the cradle first. "Why go to waizong?" Shuiyun Tianhan looked at the Deacon not far from the north wind, and then asked. "Now that I have been removed from the status of core disciple, where can I go without going to waizong?" Beifeng doesn''t care at all. Where he practices is not practice, and waizong is not necessarily bad. In any case, I have started to walk out of my own way, and the rest is to spend time to stabilize and perfect it. Where to practice has no effect on me. "Ah? Have you been removed from the core disciple status? How wonderful! How about this girl''s words are always valid. Do you need to enter my water house? With your talent, our water family will certainly cultivate you vigorously, which is no worse than the treatment enjoyed by the core disciples of Wangu Tianzong! " Water cloud day cold first is stunned, then happy, around the north wind a large number of up, a pair of eyes dribble around the rotation. Shuiyun and Tianhan are sincere proposals at this time. The strength of Beifeng is obvious to all. After joining Shuijia, it is nothing to get a large amount of resources. What makes Shuiyun Tianhan happy is that when he sends out a smile to say hello to himself, he feels very expectant. Yeah? How many times a day do you wander in front of this facial paralysis? When you are in a good mood, you''ll be in a better mood. If you are in a bad mood, you''ll be in a good mood if you go to him twice! It was such a happy decision. As for most of the resources of Beiyun, how can we choose one more resource than the other? Especially for those who consume a lot of weapons, resources are more important. A person with scarce resources may stop at the top of the empty cave. And under the same conditions, with more resources, maybe this warrior can survive the Fenghuang robbery and achieve the Fenghuang level! It''s just a difference in a realm, but it''s a completely different situation in the end. "OK, I still owe zongmen 50 million contribution points, the water family is big, help me to give it." North wind with a smile, said directly. "Five, fifty million? Why don''t you grab it! No, get out of here. You''re going to die Water cloud cold some distracted, and then came back to God, heard the north wind immediately after the words jump, ferocious said, the appearance can not say the lovely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Water clouds and cold weather hear this number is a little confused, this is 50 million ah! And still contribution hall, on the value than 50 million Spirit Crystal even terror! Such a large number, if you let the water family out, I am afraid his father will jump first! Fifty million contribution hall into the resources, estimated to be enough to cultivate a few at least the emperor cultivation of the strong! "It turns out that the punishment for beating up the same family in Wangu Tianzong is so heavy?" Shuiyun and Tianhan are startled. Beifeng looks like a joke. That is to say, he has been removed from his core disciple''s status, and he still owes 50 million debts. "I don''t have the ability to rob, but I was robbed..." The north wind is a little sad. "Cough!" Xiang Tiange heard the north wind on one side and coughed two sentences. How can we say zongmen rob? What have you done yourself? You don''t know what to do? Xiang Tiange can know that this son is not an oil-saving lamp. If one person did something committed by the north wind, he would have been cleaned up by Tianzong for a long time. "Well, I''m going. By the way, my mind is not big enough." North wind with a smile, waved goodbye. "Hum! A small bellied man When it comes to the cold weather, I feel discontented. "Sorry to have kept you waiting." North wind at the foot of a step, the moment appeared at the side of Xiang Tiange. "Well, I''ll take you to waizong first." He nodded to the sky song, then reached for a move, and the sky suddenly became dark. "Chant!" A huge eagle fell from the sky and landed heavily on the ground. The whole body breath is strong, the whole body is silvery white, and there are countless breeze around the whole body. Xiang Tiange leaped lightly, climbed on the back of the eagle and waved to the north wind. The north wind also jumps on the eagle''s back, and stands on the eagle''s back like a root. "Chant!" The huge white eagle claws heavily on the ground, wings spread like the sky curtain, flying into the sky! The mountains below are also getting smaller and smaller, until they disappear in the eyes of the north wind. Although the white eagle was flying fast, the north wind on its back could not feel any strong wind. Before all the strong winds were near, the breeze around the white eagle would cancel out with each other. "North wind, are you unwilling?" Xiang Tiange is also looking at the north wind, when this time, suddenly asked. "If I don''t, even if I''m not willing to, it''s also unwilling for those who have no strength. In order to protect their lives, they are naturally willing to pay the price for their lives." The north wind is not dissatisfied. Although it is the result of many coincidences, since it has done so, it has to bear the consequences. "Well, that''s good. The waizong of Wangu Tianzong is not necessarily worse than that of neizong. Don''t worry, you can enjoy the treatment of neizong as well as that of waizong." Xiang Tiange said something mysterious to the north wind, and then shut up. The north wind hears the speech a little stunned, then appears the smile. No words all the way, Rao is the White Eagle who has survived seven imperial robberies has also been flying for ten days! Ten days, across mountains and rivers, do not know how far the flight. In the distance, a mountain like a magic sword emerges and rises into the sky! The floating meteorites are closely engraved with arrays, revolving around the magic sword! With each turn, the aura of heaven and earth around it will pour into the mountain peak like a sword. "Chant!" The White Eagle roared with joy. The north wind wakes up from the cross knee meditation, stands up with the eagle''s back and looks at the distance. At this glance, the north wind suddenly fell into shock. At the moment, there is only one peak in the eyes of the north wind. In the eyes of the north wind, the stone shell outside the mountain burst, revealing an indescribable sword! This magic sword is full of sharp edges. Everything will be cut off. The terrible sword will tear the planet apart! A magic sword comes from the sky and inserts into the earth. The terrifying edge of the sword breaks the mountains of the earth which spread millions of miles away! There are no unnecessary patterns on the body of the sword and no ornaments on the handle. It''s so simple! But this sword is as perfect as heaven and earth, without any flaw! At every moment in the huff and puff of a mass of heaven and earth Aura! North wind at this time, eyes no focus, eyes confused. Instead, it rises from the north wind with an overbearing sword meaning! "Hum!" The essence of this sword meaning is carefree and carefree, and it is also the martial art idea of the north wind! Carefree is the essence, and this one is full of killing and cutting, and the sword meaning of despotism is the appearance and the protection of Xiaoyao! The shark toothed sword appeared in the hands of the north wind. The sword was full of energy, which made the White Eagle blow his hair. He couldn''t help but throw the man off his back.The north wind unconsciously began to wield his sword, which was extraordinary and even clumsy. Just like a child who has just learned sword, he is crooked and twisted, and has no aesthetic feeling. And Xiang Tiange is a Leng, strange face, this is into epiphany! Rao is to see the sky song, but also can''t help exclamation, this is the next waizong found treasure, the only thing to be careful is the uncertainty of this son. The ability to destroy is stronger than the talent of martial arts. After all, this son destroyed the heaven and fortune of neizong. Xiang Tiange pacifies the white eagle and makes it honest. At the same time, the speed of the white hawk also dropped and flew toward the distant sword like mountain peak. As we get closer and closer to the mountain like the sword, the north wind also feels that the edge of the sword is becoming more and more terrifying. It is surrounded by an unparalleled sense of sword. It is extremely terrifying! The north wind holds the sword, and the speed of wielding the sword becomes slower and slower. However, each sword gives Xiang Tiange more and more terrifying feeling. A stream of Swords is intended to wind around the north, and then a picture is unfolded behind the north wind! The water vapor spread and the sound of waves came from my ears. A vast and boundless Black Sea emerges, and then the whole ocean seems to be boiling! Tens of millions of tons of sea water suddenly heaved, and then burst, a black creature in the sea jumped out of the sea! Body in the middle of the air, the body is constantly changing! Into a white sky Peng! With a wingspan of 3000 Li, you can soar to the sky! A white sky Peng exudes the domineering atmosphere of arrogance, flying up and down around the north wind! "Chant!" White Eagles blow up their hair. It''s useless to let Xiang Tiange appease them. At the moment of the appearance of Tianpeng, even if it was only a shadow, the white eagle was so frightened that it did not dare to move again and flew to the earth below. "This dead bird, sooner or later you will be stewed!" Xiang Tiange scolded him and had nothing to do with it. The north wind is still immersed in this special epiphany, and his understanding of the sword is better. The north wind exudes a mysterious atmosphere, one by one, seemingly clumsy and without threat. But Xiang Tiange can see that the sword is terrible, and the vast power is gathered in this sword, which can not be attracted! This kind of control of power makes Xiang Tiange''s eyes shine. The huge power gathered in a sword does not reveal a cent. The control of power can be described as the peak. The number of times the north wind wields the sword is less and less. The power of each sword also makes Xiang Tiange more and more frightened! Judging from the terror of Beifeng at this time, Xiang Tiange thinks that even the warrior who has survived several imperial robberies is not his opponent! Suddenly, Xiang Tiange felt a jump in his heart and had a bad premonition. "God''s soldiers come down from heaven!" At this time, the north wind opened his eyes and murmured unconsciously. The shark toothed sword in his hand appeared in the sky, and then suddenly fell down! "Zheng!" The shark toothed sword shudders, and the body of the sword whines, like the teeth of a giant shark, falling towards the earth! "Not good!" Xiang Tiange''s mouth twitches. It''s too late to think about it. It''s time to wrap yourself and the white eagle with cultivation! PS: I have something to do tonight. I''ll make it up tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 The shark toothed sword is suspended in the air, and countless sword Qi erupts in the whole body, such as the sun colored glaze! Bright light burst out, let a round of sun emerge between heaven and earth! The terrible high temperature sweeps the earth, with the naked eye visible speed, innumerable vegetation withers, and then burns! The wet earth dried up and cracked! As Kuiba was born, dozens of miles of regional drought! "Zheng!" The sound of sword singing resounds from heaven and earth. The terrifying shark toothed sword falls to the earth like a meteor! Xiang Tiange''s face changed greatly, and the earth Qi of hundreds of miles turned into a layer of pale yellow film, wrapping itself and the frightened White Eagle! Body a twinkle, as if the blink, the moment appears in dozens of miles away! At this time, the mighty shark toothed sword stabbed into the earth! There was a sudden silence between heaven and earth, and there was no sound at all! "Boom!" The terrible explosion made people deaf. The land of dozens of miles collapsed like water in an instant! Countless sword Qi is like a column of light, rising from the sky! Tens of millions of tons of soil are pounding around, and every dust contains terrible sword spirit! A shock wave spread in all directions, where the river changed its course and the mountains cracked! There was an endless burst of brilliance, which made people unable to see clearly the situation in the field. This place has been transformed into a Jedi. There are countless fine cracks in the space, which contain terrible tearing force! North wind closed his eyes open, he was also shocked by this move! A huge hole with a length of tens of miles and a depth of hundreds of meters! Like a huge lake after drying up! "The attack power of this sword is not better than that of chopping waves and flying immortals, but it is not much weaker. What''s more, this move is a range attack, which has no difference!" After the north wind wakes up, he says to himself that in terms of attack power, this kind of magic weapon is not as good as the two swords before, but it is not so weak! Although the attack power is strong, it is because these two types of power are more concentrated. However, this type of supernatural weapon is different. Although the single attack is inferior to chopping waves and flying immortals with a sword, it can strike a larger range, and there is no difference in attack within tens of miles! Beifeng said with a smile, "sure enough, the cultivation of martial arts does not depend on building a car behind closed doors, but needs to be constantly born and accumulated." The north wind didn''t expect to have such a big harvest just out of Wangu Tianzong, and his heart was happy. At the same time, I once again look at the mountain peak which is like a magic sword not far away, but this time, no matter what the north wind thinks, the peak or peak in front of us is at most of a strange shape. As for the sword seen by the north wind before, it disappears. The north wind secretly put this matter in the bottom of my heart, now I don''t have the strength to touch it. The outer sect of Tianzong, born together with the sect, has a long history. As the residence of waizong, there are many strong ones. It is impossible for no one to find out the movement of the sword test by the north wind. At this time, dozens of streamers came from under the Shenjian peak, such as the goshawk locked its prey! "What a terrible attack!" Xiang Tiange and Bai Ying appeared dozens of miles away, and they were shocked to see this scene. With xiangtiange Dihuang''s strength, this scene in front of Xiang Tiange is not worth mentioning in Xiang Tiange''s eyes. If you do your best, counting time will be enough to sink hundreds of miles of earth! But what is the cultivation of Xiang Tiange and the north wind? The real reason for Xiang Tiange''s shock is the cultivation of the north wind, but the peak of ten thousand years! Such a terrible attack is almost no weaker than the half step emperor who has survived the demon robbery! The nine robberies of the emperor, the five failures of heaven and man, the three robberies of heaven, earth and man, and the most terrible of all, were later known as the half step emperor. But now the Xiang Tiange is found in front of this is no more than ten thousand years of Zun realm of small guy, the power of a blow is so terrible! "Chant!" The White Eagle whispered and was full of awe. If such an attack fell on him, needless to say, he would definitely throw himself into the street! White Eagle wisdom is not weak, a pair of eyes to see the field in the shadow is full of awe. "It''s a real worry!" Xiang Tiange has some headache. It''s really a disaster. Wherever you go, where will it happen. Beifeng body is in a deep pit, only the ground under the foot is intact, and the rest of the earth and rock disappear. The north wind looked at the far away Xiang Tiange, but also a smile appeared on his face, "deacon, I''m sorry, I''ve learned something from time to time, but I didn''t stop my strength." Xiang Tiange has a black face, but he can''t say anything when he opens his mouth. "Who dares to be presumptuous here?" One after another in the light of the shadow quickly ran, like a big day patrol! North wind Xu squints his eyes and looks up into the sky. He doesn''t panic or surprise on his face. After all, this place is not far away from the residence of waizong. In such a close place, such terrible power fluctuation appears. Therefore, it is natural for waizong to investigate.If no one comes, the north wind will feel strange. "Yes, I''ve seen him." Xiang Tiange is a step forward, showing a little respect. Dozens of figures appeared, his face was cold, and he held a magic weapon which had not been out of the front in his hand, and his breath was terrible. Since the leader is a strong emperor! The rest of the people are from the empty state to the emperor. "It''s a deacon, is it?" The head of the sword Department returned a gift, and then some doubts. "I went to neizong. This son committed a big mistake and was removed from his status as a core disciple. Just now, this son realized a little bit, so he confiscated his hand for a moment." Xiang Tiange said with a bitter smile. "I see." The head of the sword Department nodded, and his eyes toward the north wind flashed a different color. From the practice of the emperor''s realm, we can see the realm of the north wind. However, such a big movement can not be achieved by wannianzun. Dozens of swordsmen came and went in a hurry and left directly. "Deacon, is this sword secretary?" The north wind asked in doubt. "The Department of sword enforcement is the Department in charge of punishment of waizong, responsible for dealing with some unstable factors." Xiang Tiange''s feeling of the north wind is not bad, so when asked by the north wind, Xiang Tiange also explains the north wind. "I see." The north wind nodded, indicating understanding. They set out on the road again, but after a moment, the boundless sword peak appeared in front of them. The huge mountain body is steep, presents 90 degrees, the mortal can''t cross this mountain in one''s life! It is hundreds of thousands of high, and the mountain is huge and incomparable. It seems to be a boundary of its own! There is little green on the mountain, only the middle and upper part of the mountain has a circle of green. But when the White Eagle fell, the north wind found how huge the so-called green! It is a boundless virgin forest! On the cliff, all kinds of splendid buildings stand on it, which is extremely dangerous. There are countless wild animals in the forest. This place is far more lively than neizong! Waizong is huge, with tens of millions of disciples! Tens of thousands of deacons, hundreds of grand deacons! In addition, there are two-digit emperor powerful people sitting in the seat, a veritable behemoth! The strength of waizong, even if it is split out, is one of the strongest sects under the Twelve Supreme religions! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Looking at the prosperous scene in front of the north wind is also a little shocked. This is the strength of the supreme University! There are millions of disciples! Among them, there are no less than 100000 disciples who respect the realm for ten thousand years! In addition, there are many disciples of hundred year realm and thousand year king realm! In places like Sanchuan City, a thousand year old king can oppress a city! Support a family! But here, the Millennium king is just the beginning, any brick can hit a millennium king! "The division of labor is clear. Do you want to know where to enter?" Xiang Tiange said to the north wind. "I dare to ask the deacon, how many branches of waizong are there?" North wind clear, and then nod. A great education is not strong in one aspect, but in all aspects! Like a towering tree! Many disciples of the outer sect are the root system, while the Deacon elder is the trunk of this towering tree. The eternal Tianzong is the fruit! Just waizong is divided into many factions. Alchemy! Formation! Refiner! In addition, there are planting, breeding monsters and so on. Xiang Tiange is not impatient and introduces it to the north wind in detail. After that, Xiang Tiange is silent, waiting for the north wind to make a choice. The north wind ponders, oneself needs to precipitate some time, blindly builds a car behind closed doors is not good, but sometimes also must. In this way, there are few choices for yourself. "Do you have any good recommendations for the Deacon?" North wind asked Xiang Tiange''s opinion. "Children can be taught." Xiang Tiange nodded his head. Then he said, "with your strength, you don''t need to listen to the sermons of the deacons. In addition, the rest of the array in the sect will only distract you. The so-called greedy chewing, occasionally by analogy, can! But don''t know too much, or you will be wasted all your talent. Therefore, my advice to you is to enter qingtianwei! " Xiang Tiange said slowly, and the north wind nodded with approval. Even if Xiang Tiange doesn''t say, he won''t choose the rest of the road. After all, his own strength is above the martial road. Just martial arts has exhausted all one''s energy, and there is still the rest of the time to re-contact with a way that one does not understand at all. The north wind hears speech a little surprised, I don''t know what qingtianwei does. "If the sword department is responsible for internal affairs, then qingtianwei is responsible for external affairs! It is one of the two sharp swords of Wangu Tianzong! Qingtianwei is very free. Only when they receive a task will they ask for compulsory gathering. Not only that, qingtianwei can make a lot of contribution points. Even an ordinary qingtianwei will have at least thousands of benefits in a year! " Xiang Tiange said to the north wind. "Qingtianwei? Is there any vanguard The north wind listens to the words of Xiang Tiange and guesses secretly. No one knows how deep the foundation of this level of supreme education is, and what it shows is intended to be seen by outsiders. The north wind thought about it, and it seems that it''s not bad. "Deacon, I join qingtianwei!" After weighing the pros and cons, the north wind nodded. "Wise choice, the number of foreigners is miscellaneous, which adds up to more than one million! But qingtianwei has only 10000 people! Its strength is one of the best in the whole waizong. There are five general managers in qingtianwei, and each of them is a powerful emperor! " Xiang Tiange stroked his beard and left with the north wind. The number of qingtianwei is small, but everyone is very powerful! Very few people can enter! Everyone''s strength in other places can be said to be invincible at the same level! There are five people in the imperial rank alone, and there are many in the imperial rank! Qingtianwei''s residence is in a remote place. Just after entering this place, the north wind feels a burst of depression, and the air is full of killing! There is another cave here. It is a bulge on this terrible mountain, but it is only this bulge, which is more than 1000 meters high. It is lush on the top of the peak disappeared, was cut off by a sword, cut out a platform. A dragon like creature disk on the platform, the head is full of hundreds of meters! The body of this creature is like a snake, its whole body is blue, and a sharp knife like horn in the middle of its forehead seems to pierce the sky! This creature exudes a kind of irresistible pressure, which is very hairy. A scale is the size of a carriage, like green gold! "Here is the residence of qingtianwei. This green dome is not only a top-notch alien, but also reaches the realm of heaven! Killed by the contemporary general secretary, the body is left as a palace! " Xiang Tiange introduces that the language is full of loneliness.If there is no accident, the emperor is the limit of his life. The title of emperor is expected but not available. The north wind didn''t answer. I didn''t know how to speak. Maybe it''s not only a song of heaven, but even I can''t say that I can reach the level of emperor, let alone kill a top-notch monster like the emperor of heaven. "Well, go in." After a while, I will walk in front of you and sigh. The north wind also keeps up with it. Looking up at the huge beast''s open mouth and dense teeth, each one is bigger than Beifeng! "What a loser! How much contribution is the value of such a monster''s skeleton? " The north wind sighs in the heart, at the same time greedy. No way, who let the north wind now owe an astronomical debt. At this time, what the north wind looks at is meditating on how many contribution points it is worth. I''m afraid that such a warrior comparable to the emperor of heaven will be able to pay off his debt. Unfortunately, the north wind greedy, but helpless. This giant beast exudes a kind of if there is no prestige, just like a living creature, so it walks into the mouth of this monster, making the north wind feel like sending meat to the door. The north wind has just stepped into it, and instantly I feel smaller! Originally, Xiang Tiange was just a few steps in front of him, but in the eyes of Beifeng, he was thousands of meters away from him! "It''s not that I''m getting smaller, but the inside of the blue dome is getting bigger." The North looked around and reacted. In addition, the north wind feels that the aura of this place is stronger than that of the blue sky! Rich aura and blood into rain, from the sky, like a dream like fantasy. After falling into the blood red crystal like ground, the rain disappeared and went round and round! The yuan force in Beifeng''s body is formed by the integration of three forces. It is extremely overbearing and full of predatory! Although it is extremely difficult to upgrade every level, it needs massive resources, and the strength that can be achieved by upgrading a small level is far beyond ordinary people! It''s the yuan force that used to change its operation in the body, but it''s like a runaway horse! Start crazy operation, each breath has a huge amount of aura and blood gas to be swallowed! The breeze rises around the north wind, and countless auras and blood gas enter the body of the north wind like a swallow returning home! The north wind originally Wannian Zun peak of the realm began to climb towards the great circle! PS: there will be another chapter later. It''s a little late. We can watch it tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 The environment here is unique! A big demon comparable to the emperor of heaven, even if he died for thousands of years, his body bones and flesh are as well preserved! Blue sky, sky sky sky! The strength is incomparably terrifying, comparable to the arrogance of the human race! Few people in the same realm can defeat! Swallow the sky in one mouthful! Born to fit the void, the body is vast and incomparable! But at this time, he was killed here, and his body was not rotten for thousands of years! Even if it has been dead for such a long time, but the demon is still swallowing the aura of heaven and earth! In the body of this big demon, the blood red and crystal clear earth trampled by the north wind is the blood and flesh of this big demon! If this big demon just died, I''m afraid that even the powerful emperor will be obliterated! Even if the emperor enters the body of this dead demon, he will be careful! Emperor, oppress nine days! Don''t insult! Even if it''s a dead demon, it''s terrifying! But this green dome is different. The killing intention of the whole body has been erased by the great energy! After thousands of years, the flesh and blood still contains activity, but it is no longer full of killing opportunities and Diwei! Otherwise, with the cultivation of the north wind, there is no big demon that can be compared with the emperor of heaven. Even if he died for thousands of years, the north wind would not dare to get close to it! Once close, the killing intention contained in the big demon''s body becomes apparent in essence, and it will directly fight the north wind and the front of the body! But at this time, the north wind does not need to worry about these, every step out, the more attractive the north wind body wear out! A funnel-shaped whirlpool is formed on the top of the north wind. The terrifying aura and the Qi and blood of the demon are poured into its body! "Bang!" "Click!" The north wind constantly sends out abnormal sounds, such as bone collision, and the sound of broken bowstring. On the one hand, the north wind transports the yuan force, while on the other it suppresses the realm! The time of Beifeng staying in wannianzun realm is too short, and the profound mystery has not been fully understood. It is because the north wind does not want to break the border rashly. Once it breaks the border, it will be much more difficult to make up for it if it wants to go back. Beifeng and xiangtiange are both good at cultivation, and they are miles away in one step. "It''s a completely independent little world. It''s a terrifying creature." Beifeng sighs that the small world of qingqiong is too perfect, which is more huge and perfect than the small world of Qingming emperor! Countless blood red like granulation like trees stand, countless mountains stand. From time to time, a flea like creature flashed through the forest, but even the north wind did not know how to describe it. "These are the parasites on this green dome. There is no lack of holes and empty places, and the existence of imperial robbery." Looking at the north wind, Xiang Tiange said with a smile. The north wind is speechless. He is really a seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door! The parasites on the green dome, which is comparable to the emperor of heaven, are so terrible. The north wind did not pay attention to these parasites, which were extremely vicious. However, these parasites only took a look at the two people of Beifeng, and they did not pay attention to them. The north wind snorted and turned pale. "You are the power in me, and you want to get out of my control!" The north wind murmured to itself, and the whirlpool above disappeared. However, when the north wind wants to stop the operation of Yuan Li, Yuan Li is like a runaway wild horse and does not listen to his orders. The north wind directly controls the disintegration of Yuan Li with his huge mental power, which makes the north wind suffer from a backlash. "The yuan power in my body is tens of times stronger than that of martial arts at the same level. Too strong yuan force is good, but I also have a strong demand for spirit." North wind thinking, thinking silently. Xiang Tiange saw the difference of the north wind, but he didn''t ask if he didn''t say anything about it. "But no matter how powerful the power is, it must be used by me. Only the power that you can completely control is your own power!" The north wind''s eyes are shining with determination. What he wants is to control the power completely, not to be controlled by the power. Beifeng doesn''t want to be a slave controlled by power. With this in mind, the north wind felt his spirit began to loose, slowly growing up! And the body of the yuan force is also honest, restore turtle speed, slow operation. But it is to let the north wind aware of some differences, power control to a higher level, the operation is transparent. "Stop coming!" Wearing a blue robe, a big halberd in his hand was dragged obliquely on the ground, huff and puff of halberd awn! Not only that, the north wind is creepy, there is a tingling feeling on the back. "The deacon of Vientiane peak, Xiang Tiange, asks to see Xing Tianjun!" After that, we talked about a song in front of Tianwei. "Just a moment." The young man holding the halberd sends out evil spirit all over his body, nods coldly and turns to leave. There is no fear of Xiang Tiange, the emperor''s strong man.This is the treatment of qingtianwei! If we fight for the clan, we will not treat those who have made contributions. Even if he has only the peak of the cave void, he is not afraid to face a deacon! Qingtianwei''s position is superior to other peaks, and is not under the jurisdiction of deacon and zhijiansi. Even if you betray the clan, you don''t need to take charge of the sword department. Instead, you can solve it by yourself. Xiang Tiange is not unhappy. Qingtianwei enjoys the best treatment of zongmen, which is also the most terrifying death and injury. The north wind saw the sky song did not respond, also did not say much, stood quietly in place. Just a little dissatisfied with this person, the first impression is not good. Although qingtianwei has made great contributions, it has been accumulated by one generation. Maybe the predecessors have made great contributions, but is that person just now also? Xiang Tiange is also a deacon, and Beifeng has a good impression on Xiang Tiange. But the first time we met, the north wind did not say much, sometimes seeing is not necessarily true. "Deacon, Xing Tianjun is waiting for you inside." The young man came and turned his head. "Let''s go." Xiang Tiange said to the north wind. "Deacon, are qingtianwei such a bully?" Asked the north wind. "Of course not. It''s just that over the years, there has been a large-scale replenishment of qingtianwei. The older generation of qingtianwei is not so high-profile." Xiang Tiange said with disapproval, meaning pointed to, "waiting for the group of new people to sharpen some time, will change." The north wind is speechless. I have heard the words of Xiang Tiange. It is hard to change one''s nature. Many people may change, but many will not. But Xiang Tiange said that it would be good to sharpen it. I''m afraid it means that those who dance happily are dead. Beifeng understands why Xiang Tiange doesn''t care about the youth. Qingtianwei is not so good. What they are facing is a overlord or a person who has committed a major crime. Which of these people is not a human spirit. Just now that young man looked like he wanted to face the sky. Once there were casualties, he was likely to be on the list of casualties. That is to say, this man is already a dead man in the eyes of Xiang Tiange. Why worry about this. Xiang Tiange is familiar with the road and goes to a hall. The hall is like a giant living in general, three floors high, each floor has 33 meters high! In qingtianwei, you can be respected as the emperor. In fact, all of them are powerful at emperor level! At this time, Xiang Tiange wants to see one of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 The number of qingtianwei is less than 10000, and the five emperor generals are at the top to suppress the eight wastelands! under his command, there are 36 emperors under his command, and thousands of powerful emperors and Dihuang defend them! this is one of the details of the ancient Tianzong. Everyone is proficient in killing, bathing in blood, and stepping out of the sea of corpses and blood! the fighting power of the same level is incomparable! the hall Before that, a team of five members of the green sky guard was stationed, not squinting. The whole body exudes evil spirit, to the north wind two people are also blind. It was obvious that they had been informed of their arrival, so there was no obstruction. There is another cave in the hall. It seems that there are only thousands of square meters in one floor, but after entering the hall, it is found that it is much larger than its appearance. A faint pressure around, people can''t help but raise tension. Not only that, the innumerable arrays in the hall are not fired, it seems that the next moment will usher in a thunderbolt, which makes people awe. "Deacon Xiang, the emperor has been waiting in it for a long time." A maid in a light green dress is neither humble nor arrogant. Yingying comes and salutes Xiang Tiange, and then signals Xiang Tiange to follow her. "Thank you very much, miss green bamboo." Xiang Tiange has a good sense of propriety and doesn''t despise him because he is a maid. After all, the other side is also a Xing Tian Jun''s person, can be the other party''s maid, also has the outstanding place. It''s not just beauty that counts. Apart from other things, this woman''s cultivation is only half a step ahead of the emperor! further, she is the powerful one who confers the emperor! "Lord Xiang is very kind." The green bamboo nods with a smile, and then does not say much. There is a special cave in the hall. A round ball like the scorching sun is hanging high, emitting light and warmth. In the hall, it is a small world! green water and green mountains, and countless magical small animals are playing in the mountains. "Ha ha, brother Xiang, you have nothing to do but climb the Sanbao hall. What''s the matter this time?" A burst of hearty laughter came, but no one had heard it before, and then a figure came out of the green water and green mountains. The visitor has a special temperament, the appearance is ordinary, but the temperament is hidden in the landscape, freedom is a hermit''s demeanor. A scholar like middle-aged appeared in front of his eyes, not a bit of evil spirit, but full of a thick atmosphere of books. A natural breath, peace, people can not help but feel good. Xing Tianjun asked with a smile. In the eyes of the north wind, this man is like a firefly in the dark. His body is huge, just like a mole ant facing a mountain! a series of visions are revealed from his body. His body is like a huge star, and countless planets revolve around it. "Emperor, this time I come here to recommend this son to qingtianwei." Xiang Tiange is not as natural as Xing Tianjun''s performance, with a little formality. Xing Tianjun looks at the picture of Xiang Tiange and sighs in his heart. Is his friend becoming more and more unfamiliar with the increase of his cultivation status? This strange feeling is not because Xing Tianjun no longer intersects with Xiang Tiange after he has made great progress in his cultivation, but he has changed. Although he has said many times that he does not need to be rigid in front of himself, he still does. "Well? Tiange, you have to understand the rules of qingtianwei. People are recommended by you, but I will not accept them if they fail to pass the examination. " Pondering for a moment, Xing Tianjun said seriously to Xiang Tiange. No one can enter qingtianwei. Even if they speak by themselves, if they fail to pass the examination, they will not be able to enter qingtianwei. "Tianjun, I naturally understand that it will not be difficult for him to do so." Xiang Tiange is full of confidence with a smile. If this son can''t pass, I''m afraid no one can pass it. "Oh, it''s so good!" Xing Tianjun looked at the confident appearance of Xiang Tiange, and did not say much. At this time, he turned and looked at the north wind. "I''ve seen Xing Tianjun!" Beifeng saluted him with his eyes. Why? It''s not a good idea. " Xing Tian Jun was a little suspicious, and then nodded. There are innumerable large acupoints connected with each other, forming a complex star map. A force of stars fell from the sky and entered it. In the eyes of Xing Tianjun, you can see the difference of north wind and special constitution at a glance! but having a special constitution does not necessarily mean that it will grow up and suppress forever. It can only be said that the probability is higher than ordinary martial arts. Since ancient times, there are only a few special constitutions that can really oppress the whole world. There are many examples of special constitution defeated by ordinary blood. In the eyes of Xing Jun, there is nothing special about his constitution.He is absolutely confident in his own strength, even if he is of special constitution, he is not afraid of him at all. He who is strong and who is weak must fight again! after all, all the peerless figures at the rank of emperor have gone out of their own way! in this realm, even the special physique does not dare to say that he can suppress Xing Tianjun. In the eyes of Xing Tianjun, the special physique without Dacheng is a good evaluation. Not to mention the special physique of this son in front of him, but he has just awakened. He is not even a beginner, let alone a great success. "Tianjun, this son was originally a core disciple. He joined the sect for less than half a year. His strength was already the first among the core disciples, but he made a big mistake, so he was removed from his identity as a core disciple." Xiang Tiange is talking about the origin of the north wind. At the same time, I also feel lonely. My old friends are already peerless figures at the rank of emperor. Maintaining the past relationship will naturally bring me many benefits. But Xiang Tiange is not willing, the heart of that ridge can not go, the status of both sides is very different. Xing Tian Jun''s face is a little unhappy. Looking at the old friend''s appearance, Xing Tianjun sighs in his heart. I know that my old friend is good at everything. The only bad thing is that I have too much face. "In this case, green bamboo, take this son to participate in the assessment." "Tiange, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have tea with me." Xing Tian Jun first told the green bamboo, and then he said it seriously to Xiang Tiange. Xing Tianjun is very old. There are few friends who entered the sect together. They are either killed in battle or died of old age. Time is the most terrible thing. You can''t escape time in the end. Xiang Tiange was one of the few people left. He felt that Xiang Tiange was becoming more and more unfamiliar with him before. Xing Tianjun didn''t want to see him. So he just took this opportunity to talk about it. "No!" green bamboo saluted and responded respectfully. "Deacon, thank you for taking care of you all the way. You''ve been in trouble." The north wind turned back and saluted Xiang Tian Ge, then left with the green bamboo. The north wind has a good sense of Xiang Tiange. He is a respectable old man. It can also be said that it is the mission of zongmen to come to zongzong to lead him. However, when he arrived at Shenjian peak, the other side planned for himself wholeheartedly. Beifeng does not think that he has such a big face, can let the deacon of the land of the emperor so much in mind. The other party can leave after taking himself to the Shenjian peak. The rest of the trivial matters will naturally be handled by others. However, the old man is extremely attentive and does it by himself. The north wind was touched. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Green bamboo walking in front of the north wind follow its heels. "Zhen Tongling, the emperor let this person participate in the examination." Green bamboo with the north wind came to a huge barracks, the whole barracks is a huge warship! after getting on the ship, Lvzhu said to a middle-aged man in armor. "It''s the green bamboo girl, that''s the man?" Zhen Yan nodded and then looked at the north wind in surprise. Without it, the age of Beifeng is too young in its eyes! a person''s breath of life can''t be faked. However, the essence of Beifeng''s life can be seen through through the cultivation of appreciating the emperor''s realm. In his eyes, the fire of Beifeng''s life is incredible. "The matter was ordered by Xing Tianjun himself. I hope you can eat it from the commander''s heart, but you don''t have to take special care of it. Everything goes as usual." As a servant girl, she naturally has to share her worries for her master and son. Although I know that it is impossible to cheat, I still give a special charge. Green bamboo represents not only himself, but also Xing Tianjun. Afraid that the people below see this person is personally brought, thereby reducing the difficulty of their assessment, green bamboo early explained clearly. "Well." Zhen Yi nodded, indicating that she understood. "In this way, it''s up to you, commander." Green bamboo nodded and left. "She seems approachable, but in fact, she is indifferent. She is very proud of her appearance." The north wind looks at the back of green bamboo leaving, thinking silently. "Come with me. First register the information. Qingtianwei''s assessment is not for you to participate. In another month, only 100 people will be selected for the same assessment." Zhen Yan''s face did not change and said to the north wind. "No!" The north wind followed the man and looked at the barracks all the way. Ten frightful warships were parked around, seemingly on the ground, but in fact they were floating, with their bottoms still a short distance from the ground. Each warship is huge, like an island, with no visible margin. Every warship is covered with countless marks, or knife marks, or sword marks, but it does not damage the momentum of the warship, but makes the warship full of the spirit of killing. Innumerable lines are densely distributed on the hull, which is a huge and complex array. There were not many people on board. Along the way, the north wind only saw a few people. But seeing these people let Beifeng know that qingtianwei is worthy of its reputation. Maybe these people are not good at alchemy or weapon refining, but everyone can be said to be proficient in killing! the whole body breath is astonishingly similar, full of evil spirit, such as a sea of blood coming, the bloody smell is disgusting. It''s just this amazing evil spirit. If you meet some martial artists in the same realm, you can''t exert 70% of your strength! "give me your identity token." Zhen Yan came to a cabin with the north wind, stopped in the hall, and then turned to the north wind and said. Beifeng didn''t say much about it. He took out his own identity token directly. Zhen Yan nodded, took the token, went to a bronze pillar, raised the token and printed it on the bronze pillar. "Ding, identity temporary card confirmation, the original core disciple Beifeng, was removed from the core disciple status because of his major transgression, and his clan''s contribution was 50 million!" the bronze pillar burst into light, and a concave pit appeared on the column body, which just wrapped the identity token into it. The blue light covered it and flowed around. Then a mechanical voice without emotion sounded in the hall. "Less than 50 million contribution points?" Listen to this voice, Zhen Yan is a bit dazed, how does this owe? Fifty million, I don''t have so much wealth! have you committed a big mistake? What kind of big mistake can owe 50 million contribution points to zongmen? It is said that even the core disciples who can make such a big mistake will be killed, right? How did the goods survive to the present? Zhen Yan raised countless questions in his heart, and looked at the north wind with strange eyes. As for the identity of Beifeng, I''m not shy? "I''m curious, how did you live to this day? What''s more curious is what you do to owe 50 million contribution points? " Turning his head, Zhen Yan asked with a strange look. Beifeng''s face is very hot, and this commander is not a good bird. Look at this look, it is clearly that he is not happy. His shoulders are constantly shaking. Is it hard to bear it?! "I''m also wronged. Isn''t it that I secretly brought some resources in when I was imprisoned in Qingming? As a result, we owe 50 million contribution points to zongmen. " The north wind looks aggrieved. "Well? With the resources brought in by the ability, even if the punishment is not enough to owe so many contributions to the clan? "Zhen Yan looks confused and doesn''t understand the relationship between Beifeng''s bringing resources into the Qingming realm and the 50 million contribution points owed by zongmen. "It''s right to bring resources in, but the emperor Qingming also got the resources from me by his ability. What''s the matter with me?" North wind a face innocent expression, spread out his hands. Zhen Yan opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. He had only one thought in his mind. As a martial artist in the emperor''s realm, he knew a lot about things in zongzongzong, such as emperor Qingming. At the beginning, a general manager grasped it. Zhen Yan naturally knew that emperor Qingming was imprisoned and sealed. He extracted Qi and blood and natural ability, and turned it into a blessed place in the zongzong. And listening to the north wind means that because of this son, the emperor of Qingming has escaped! the emperor of Qingming has escaped, and naturally, the land of heaven and fortune will no longer exist. The price of 50 million yuan is the price after discount. At the same time, Zhen Yan naturally knows that things are not so understated as Beifeng said. There are clear rewards and punishments in Tianzong. If the fault is not in the north wind, even if the resources brought in by the north wind lead to the escape of Qingming emperor, it will not be found in the head of Beifeng. The only result is that this son played an important role in the escape process of Qingming emperor. Think again about the huge contribution that this son owes. Zhen Yan Yan''s mouth twitches, and this kid is definitely the mastermind! the only thing that makes Zhen Yan confused is that he has only removed his identity as a core disciple. Although he owes a huge contribution, he is not killed on the spot. It has to be said that Zhen Yan is not an oil-saving lamp. It has been guessed by only a few words. For a long time, Zhen Yan was calmed down, and his eyes on the north wind were even more strange. This son is not the illegitimate son of the patriarch. He still lives well after making such a big mistake. Zhen took a drop of blood from the north wind and sprinkled it on the bronze column. The detection result was consistent with the identity token. Then Zhen Yan took the north wind through the hall, through the corridors, to a room door. "This is where you live. You can take action in the next month. You are not allowed to go out without being summoned. You can''t go out without being summoned, or you can be disqualified from the examination or killed by the array on the warship on the spot." Zhen Yan said sternly and then turned away. As for whether you listen or not, it''s none of your business, anyway I already told you. The north wind sweeps the array in front of its door with identity token, and the array disappears. The north wind pushes the door of the room and enters it. When the north wind enters, the door of the room closes automatically, and a layer of horrible array is covered on it again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 The room is very large, including the training room, but it is also very simple, basically without unnecessary decoration. The north wind looked at it, but he didn''t care about it. If he had to eat bitterly, he would become a master. The north wind sat cross legged, thinking in silence. "Wannianzun''s realm has been great and complete, no one is stronger than me, but the breakthrough is too fast and needs to be precipitated." The north wind murmured to itself. At this time, it''s easy for the north wind to break through the void. After all, the space in the body has been formed. It is not only the formation, but also the foundation of the emperor! the cultivation of the empty state of the cave is to open up a space in the body, but the space in the body is not stable when the hole is empty. It can only be regarded as the embryonic form of the small world. It is easy to collapse under strong external force. In this realm, ordinary martial artists are not willing to show people with empty holes. This realm requires constant consumption of a large number of natural materials and treasures to stabilize the cave and transform into a small world. Every time it breaks through a small state, the area of the cave void will increase exponentially! until the cave emptiness is complete, after the ninth robbery of emperor Fenghuang, the rules of heaven and earth support the hole void and transform it into a real small world! but the north wind is different! when the north wind breaks through to the king of thousands of years, Qi and blood are perfectly integrated, leading to the early appearance of internal space! in the process of breaking through to the king of thousands of years, the air and blood of the cave will be perfectly integrated and the internal space will appear early! in the The space that appears is not empty hole! no matter how small the space in Beifeng''s body is, it is also a real space, which can''t be compared with Dongxu! with the improvement of Beifeng''s cultivation, the small world in the body is becoming more and more perfect! this is the foundation of Beifeng''s emperor! in ordinary people''s hard work, they even have to use external forces to break through At that time, Beifeng has already laid the foundation for becoming a king! even so, facing the temptation of being close at hand, Beifeng is still unmoved! if this state is not polished to the extreme, the north wind will not break through! once the breakthrough is made, the perfection of each realm before Beifeng will be broken. It seems that a person''s strength will be stronger when he breaks through the cave void realm, but in fact, his combat power will become weaker! if wannianzun realm reaches perfection and then breaks through again, when he breaks through the cave void realm, his combat power will be 10% stronger than that when he fails to break through the void realm! step by step! even if the combat power is higher than the opponent''s line, the situation can be overturned at the critical moment! and "The core of my martial arts idea is carefree and carefree, which is the foundation, followed by the sword idea, which is the foundation of protecting the road." Beifeng hesitated, and finally clenched his teeth and said, "I can''t bear the child to hold the wolf!" "hum!" a ferocious sword appeared in Beifeng''s hand, buzzing. "The shark toothed sword has drunk a lot of strong people''s blood along the way, and its spirit has become stronger and stronger." North wind horizontal sword in front of the body, a hand gently stroking the sword body. "Zheng Zheng!" the sound of shark tooth sword makes sound, and the sword body vibrates, accompanied by the sound of killing and cutting. The powerful spirit of Beifeng is like the water of Tianhe and the voice of Fuxi, which is constantly washing on the sword! at the moment, the spirit of Beifeng is like a sledgehammer, forging and striking the shark tooth sword! countless flames burst out, and the whole Beifeng radiated light! the vision lasted three minutes before it gradually dissipated All the light on the wind disappeared, and the north wind was pale, like a serious illness. But Beifeng''s face was smiling and staring at the shark toothed sword. The shark toothed sword seems to have no change, but the north wind can feel the difference. Not only the spirituality has been improved, but also the firmness and sharpness of the sword have also been improved! with the idea of the north wind, the shark toothed sword has turned into countless black powder and disappeared. "It''s all Qi and blood, so it''s feasible to cultivate sword with spirit!" the north wind talked to himself, and his eyes showed strange light. It''s no wonder that there are countless people holding swords all the time in the legend of the earth. It''s not only to cultivate the preliminary connection with swords. At the same time, they are feeding their swords with their own spirit and spirit! when their strength is low, using this way to raise swords is like overdraft of their own potential, which is often like a meteor to amaze the world. Ten years of sharpening a sword can make a world shaking sword! ten years of time is used to warm up the sword. Once you start, it will be like a meteor shining in the sky, which is enough to kill many people who are higher in their cultivation! however, the cultivation of the sword by the people with low strength is the overdraft potential, so the amazing sword may or may not have a chance to make a second time in his life! but the north wind is different, its strength is terrible, and its spirit is even more More than tens of times of the same level of martial arts! such terrible cultivation is enough to let the north wind have no worries. "It''s a pity that the gold contained in the body of the Huang nationality in Fenghuang territory is not strong enough for me to refine it. If you want to invite the emperor''s sect, you need a lot of contribution."It''s a pity that the north wind talks to himself. If the refined gold is added to this shark tooth sword, the quality of the sword can be improved! as time goes by, the north wind has a very full life every day. Transport Yuan Li, let it run in all aspects of the body, every week, the north wind will feel its own progress. Although the realm has reached ten thousand years of zunda''s perfection, after each operation of Yuanli, Beifeng feels that its limit has been broken! at the same time, it also benefits from the special features of this small world, so there is no need to worry about the consumption of resources. All the time, he is swallowing the blood and aura of the outside world, so that the cultivation of the north wind has been steadily improved! it can be said that even if you have not passed the examination of qingtianwei, only one month''s practice in this small world is worth it. In addition, the north wind also takes time to raise the sword! after every sword raising, the north wind can feel the change of the shark tooth sword. More and more strong, sharp, quality began to increase! followed by the north wind initially established a wonderful relationship with the shark tooth sword. When you start to hold the shark tooth sword, you will have a feeling of intimacy and blood connection. Br > in the past, the strength of the northern toothed sword was stronger than that of the northern sword when it was just drinking blood. Then, the north wind keeps warm with the essence, Qi and spirit, until this time, it finally causes qualitative change! "hum!" the shark tooth sword floats in the void, shaking gently, and a layer of space ripples spread around. A faint idea was born in the sword, like a flame in the wind. With the trembling of the shark tooth sword, the shark tooth sword cracked! the long body of the sword was cracked, and countless lights and particles burst out! "click!" a small piece of debris fell off the shark tooth sword and then broke into dust. Beifeng''s face did not have any surprise, but with a little expectation, quietly watching this transformation. For example, the Phoenix was reborn in the fire, so was the shark toothed sword! the whole body was full of cracks, and the dark red sword body was exposed after the metal on the surface was peeled off www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 At this time, the whole body of the shark tooth sword is dark red, emitting a trace of killing spirit. People who have no firm belief will even be confused by the shark tooth sword! like a demon sword, it fascinates people! in the body of the sword, a weak consciousness is hidden in the deep, constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around and strengthening themselves. If a moth pupae turns into a butterfly, it''s a metamorphosis! the size of the new shark tooth sword is one circle smaller, but its weight has little change! the body of the sword is so strong that it can cut off the shark tooth sword that has not been transformed! all the essences are more perfectly fused together, and the fallen metal is the dross. The north wind reached out to hold the handle of the shark tooth sword. It matched perfectly. The handle was covered with scales like dragon scales, and each scale was full of lines. It is these scales that make the palm of Beifeng fit perfectly with the pattern on the palm of Beifeng. The north wind''s mouth is up, enters the training room, and begins to dance the sword. The astonishing sharpness erupted from his sword, forming a layer of dark red haomang. This layer of light is like sword Qi, which can be breathed and puffed indefinitely, but the north wind itself does not use a trace of Yuan force. It''s just a miracle of the shark tooth sword itself! "good sword!" Beifeng is very happy and can''t put it down. Br > < BR, the person who chooses a sword from the north can not match his own sword style by three times. Every move is amazing, such as the Supreme Master! learn from heaven, Tao from earth, heaven and earth from nature! nature is the teacher! sword moves are also created by predecessors. Did the first batch of people who created sword moves learn sword moves at that time? No! it doesn''t mean that you can''t create a sword move without learning it. Just like the sword demons on earth, which are not available for the sake of defeat, all things in the world can be swords, which are not limited to form. The same is true of the north wind. Every sword move is like a horse flying in the sky, and the antelope is hanging on its horns. At this time, the force of the north wind controlling itself is just like an ordinary person, but every move is full of amazing. The north wind repeatedly uses the three sword moves created by himself, and has a subtle gain. The north wind constantly adjusts the strength of the hand and the angle of the sword. It seems like a move, but in fact, it is ever-changing! "Dong Dong Dong!" the bell rings on the ship, ignoring the array isolation outside the room, it is introduced into everyone''s ears. No matter what you are doing, even if you fall into deep meditation, you will be awakened by this bell. The shadows open their eyes and twinkle. "If all the people gather on the deck, if they don''t arrive for half a minute, they will be deemed to have given up the assessment!" a roaring voice like thunder exploded, which made people fear. The shadows rushed out of the room and made for the deck. The north wind also stopped, and the shark toothed sword was brought into the body, and it was kept warm with huge yuan force every moment. The shark tooth sword has reached the limit of this stage and can''t be improved any more. Unless we find better materials, we can continue to improve its quality. However, the shark tooth sword has just completed its transformation. The north wind can warm the sword with Yuanli, which can make it stable. The north wind turned into a streamer and rushed up to the deck. Many people were there, but they just looked at each other and ignored it. When the north wind arrived, there were many martial figures on the deck, each with a strong breath and full of expectation in his eyes. Surrounded by a circle of green sky guards wearing blue armor, one by one the breath surging, frightening many warriors. The north wind finds a place on its own and looks at it. Around these people are their competitors, each has its own strengths. But the north wind just looked at it and ignored it. Although being able to participate in the examination of qingtianwei represents an honor, not everyone is qualified to participate in the examination. However, compared with the core disciples of Wangu Tianzong, these people are far from the core disciples. Beifeng even beats the giants among the core disciples. These people really don''t need to pay more attention to them in the eyes of Beifeng. As time goes by, half a quarter of an hour is getting closer and closer, and the crowd is becoming more and more depressed, such as the prelude to the coming storm. In front of them, there are figures in blue and gold armor. Everyone is as deep as a vast ocean! the first one is Zhenyan, the strong one in the imperial realm, and the four behind him are one place behind Zhenyan. Their dignity is looming, and their cultivation is the lowest in Dihuang realm! "half a quarter of an hour has already arrived, but I didn''t expect it to be true There are people who don''t take my words seriously. " Zhen Yan, with his eyes like a torch, looks at the crowd, stops for a moment on Beifeng, and slowly opens his mouth. They were silent and mourned for those who had not yet arrived, but no one spoke out. A friend of the dead does not die of the poor."Young master, it''s more than half a quarter of an hour now. Let''s hurry up!" "You''re going to tell me what to do with my business? Go back and get your own punishment! " " yes, your subordinates know their mistakes. " A dialogue came from the corner. Although it was very small, it was heard which one was not astonishing. People are different. They are curious. Who has the courage. Only a few people''s faces changed. This voice is very familiar, isn''t it the dandy? At present, there are funny smiles flashing on these faces. I don''t know what these qingtianwei will do. Without waiting for the crowd, a group of three people came out of the channel, the first one was extremely handsome and self-confident. Behind is followed by two people, one face is cold, silent, a person''s face at this time with a bitter smile. "Well, what are you looking at me for? Go on, leave me alone Looking at the eyes cast by the crowd, the young man was somewhat surprised, but he was not afraid. He waved his hand and didn''t care. He wanted to enter the crowd. "It''s such a man!" I didn''t expect that this dandy also came to participate in the examination! " " what will qingtianwei do? Just now, he said that he would be disqualified directly after more than half a quarter of an hour, but his identity is not simple. " Many people think in their hearts, but the surface is a pair of eyes to see the nose, nose to look at the heart. "Around, take this man! Despise the rules and punish him for 30!" Zhen ate, his face was gloomy as water, and he opened his mouth and yelled. "No!" surrounded by qingtianwei, the four people did not hesitate to rush towards Zhen Yan. "Dare you! I''m the grandson of Yanyang deacon!" the young man''s face changed and then he yelled at him! "don''t say you''re just the grandson of Yanyang deacon. Even if you''re a Yanyang deacon standing here, you have to obey the rules of qingtianwei!" Zhen''s face was gloomy and his voice echoed. And the four qingtianwei did not have any hesitation, even if they knew each other''s identity, they did not stay. "Stop them!" Yan Rong''s face changed greatly, and he opened his mouth flustered. Yan Rong looks at each other behind him and bravely goes forward to fight with the four qingtianwei. "Lin fan, get out of the line, arrest three people, dare to resist, and shoot to death!" looking at the four qingtianwei being blocked by two people behind Yan Rong, Zhen Yan''s face becomes more and more gloomy, and points one person directly, full of murderous spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Zhen Yan''s tone is cold, and he has no change because of Yan Rong''s identity. His strength is incomparable! "Nuo!" a young man steps out, calm and full of spirits. He ran was a strong man in the state of semi emperor. The three people in front of him were not put in front of him at all. "You dare to kill me! My grandfather is Yanyang!" Yan Rong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhen Yan would dare to issue such an order. Looking at Lin Fan walking step by step, he is not afraid at all. He is flustered. Yan Rong''s grandfather is Yanyang, the great deacon, and Yanyang is one of the powerful candidates for the patriarchal clan. Its cultivation is extremely terrifying. It has reached the peak of emperor as early as tens of thousands of years ago, and it is only half a step away from heaven. His father is even more powerful than the emperor! he was born with a unique gift, but his strength reached the level of the Millennium king when he was just born! at this time, he was only 16 years old, and he naturally reached the peak of the cave empty state even if he was three days fishing and two days drying the net! he was like a pearl since he was a child. For a long time, Yan Rong felt a little bored and wanted to find stimulation. He heard that qingtianwei was preparing to recruit disciples, so Yanrong came with two of his subordinates. I thought that it was a process to enter qingtianwei easily relying on the face of his grandfather and father, but what Yan Rong didn''t understand was that a commander in the realm of the emperor actually said that he would kill himself! "are you going to be arrested or let me do it?" Lin Fan stands in the air, a pair of eyes without feelings, like a god overlooking the three people below. "Young master, let''s not resist, and we will be captured with our hands and wait for the master to come." "Young master, qingtianwei is not easy to provoke." Lin Fan stands in the air, let the two men under Yan Rong stop with qingtianwei. At this time, they stand in front of Yan Rong and pass on the voice. "What''s an emperor! I don''t believe that he really dares to offend my Yan Family! You start and stop him!" Yan Rong is a little afraid, but listening to the persuasion of the two subordinates, he is stubborn and gives orders directly. They looked at each other and complained to themselves that they were killed this time. But Yan Rong''s words two people actually dare not resist, therefore also had to be forced to head forward. "The two half emperors who have survived the nine robberies of emperor Fenghuang have become family servants of others. Your heart of martial arts has been broken, and there is no hope of breaking through to the emperor." Lin Fan looked at the two people for a time, and felt sorry. It was clearly the same realm, but he pointed them out with the tone of his predecessors. Two people smile bitterly, who is willing to become another family servant? It''s just useless to think about it now. It''s better to protect Yanrong, or it will be a big trouble. The north wind watched quietly, whispering from time to time in his ear, so that the north wind had some understanding. The youth''s identity is estimated to be extraordinary, but qingtianwei is still so strong. "If you do it, it''s not about life or death." Lin Fan stepped down from the air step by step, and there seemed to be an invisible ladder under his feet. The cold words reverberated in the hearts of many students waiting for examination. Everyone likes such a strong supporter, and at this time, the practice of qingtianwei ignites a flame in the hearts of these students who are ready for examination. "Don''t do it yet!" Yan Rong yelled at them, making them smile helplessly. When they stood in front of Yan Rong, their Qi and blood began to rotate and their momentum was booming! "it seems that you have made your own choice. Ha ha, it''s good, then you''ll be killed!" "Fenghua, XueYue!" Lin Fan''s smile seems gentle, but it changes in a moment The bloody eyes make people feel crazy and hysterical! "no good! Young master, get back quickly!" two people feel scalp numbness in an instant, and one of them turns back and yells at Yan Rong. A long ice and snow sword pierced through the void, sending out a piercing chill, and beheaded them towards them! the piercing chill was so terrible that both of them could not help but freeze and move slowly. "Nine Emperors" "gods and demons!" as the strong semi emperor, they naturally won''t be killed. The breath of terror rises from the two people, their Qi and blood are rolling like a long river, the whole body is shining, the body is extremely strong, and the essence and spirit begin to meet briefly. The powerful emperor''s spirit reached the extreme and began to merge into one, which was extremely terrifying. And the semi emperor strong can only achieve a short period of time to achieve the combination of essence, Qi and spirit, consuming a lot. But once used, its combat power will advance by leaps and bounds, approaching the powerful emperor. At the moment two people a face-to-face was forced to use the cards, can see how much pressure Lin Fan brought to the two people. A man''s Qi and blood become silk, and he brushes and splashes ink. He draws a picture with Qi and blood in the void! the nine ancient gods emerge and pounce on Lin fan. One person pulled out his sword, and the ghosts cried and howled, and there were gods and Demons falling under his sword!"The heart of martial arts is broken. You want to block me without killing? Lin Fan roared up to the sky, his body twinkled, reached out to hold the ice and snow sword, and then suddenly tore up the Nine Emperor''s map and ran into a confrontation with the magic army! "Dang!" fighting with each other, Lin Fan pushed back the other party as soon as he touched it! "cold sword!" looking down at the ice debris on his magic sword, The chilling chill is constantly coming from the sword to the body. "You are dead." Lin Fan walked step by step, without looking at the two people, and went directly to the burning fusion. "Pa!" with words falling, the two bodies were frozen, and a chill spread directly from their bodies, and the whole person was covered with a layer of ice crystals! and then two people grew ice blue flowers, the size of the bowl mouth, and the flowers were surrounded by cyclones. The two of them froze, and then burst into pieces! it was amazing that they didn''t have time to use the hole void, and they were directly killed by Lin Fan under the two moves! they blocked Lin Fan''s snow moon sword, but they didn''t block the Fenghua! Lin Fan''s face was flushed, although it seemed easy just now. In fact, Lin Fan did his best and was also hurt. The master moves, only when they don''t see through the opponent''s cards will be entangled, dozens of moves won''t win. Once you see through the local cards, two warriors with similar strength will die and die in a moment! however, Lin fan uses his killing moves to kill them directly! Lin fan doesn''t see through their cards, but he doesn''t need to see them, because in his eyes, the hearts of the two warriors are broken and they are not their opponents. Originally, the strength of these two people alone may not be better than Lin fan, but the two hands together, absolutely better than Lin fan, but the result is the opposite. It was just a moment of surprise, and then it calmed down. Br > for example, it''s not only for those who fight with the emperor to survive, but it''s not only for those who fight for the emperor''s life and death, but also for those who fight for the emperor''s life and death? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 "It''s worthy of being qingtianwei. It''s so strong that two warriors in the same realm are killed by their two moves!" "how strong, is this one of the strongest branches of the sect?" "If I join qingtianwei, I will be so strong one day!" countless disciples watched this scene and felt extremely shocked. They paid more attention to this assessment. "There are still many strong men in qingtianwei." Looking at this scene, the north wind also felt that there was something to be desired. Beifeng said that the strong is not the realm, but refers to the strength. Despite Lin Fan''s arrogance, he killed two people with two moves. In that way, Beilin can hold one hand in his eyes. If the emperor is not powerful, the north wind is the strongest group of people. But Lin Fan''s fighting experience is also quite desirable in the view of Beifeng. If there is any weakness in yourself, then fighting experience is one of them! although I have experienced a lot of fighting, in fact, when it comes to fighting experience, it is still far inferior to those qingtianwei who have fought countless times. After all, they are either being suppressed by others and being hanged by others. Speaking of some embarrassment, the north wind is in a more than less than below degree. As for the warriors at their own level, Beifeng has no rival. Even if you don''t use martial arts skills, you can achieve tens of times more accomplishments than ordinary martial arts practitioners at the same level, which is enough to make the north wind carry tremendous power in every move. If the strength of Beifeng is reduced to the same level as Lin fan, Beifeng thinks that he can''t be so crisp. "It''s your turn. Do you want to have a try? Dare I kill you?" Lin fanru strolled in front of Yan Rong with a smile on his face. "My grandfather is the emperor, my father is the emperor! You dare to kill me! You are not afraid, your family is afraid of it!" Yan Rong is afraid, but he didn''t think that the other party really dared to do it, and the other party really wanted to kill himself! Yan Rong yelled fiercely, and Lin Fan''s smile was extremely ferocious in his eyes. "Threatening me?" Lin Fan''s smile disappeared, and then his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, and his eyes were like a dead man. "Death!" the whirlpool around Lin fan, a snowflake falling from the void, Lin Fan''s feet force, the whole person like a streamer of light, suddenly appeared in front of Yan Rong''s body, holding an ice cream on his finger, which was extremely sharp enough to penetrate the magic weapon! "ah!" even if Yan Rong is a warrior in the void state of emptiness, how can he react to it , watching the ice cream getting closer and closer to his eyebrows. "Hum!" a strange sound, space concussion, invisible ripples melt from inflammation to spread around! "bang!" "Pooh!" originally close, Yanrong can feel the dull pain in the center of his eyebrow, and the sharp ice will pierce his eyebrow in the next moment! but the mutation is sudden! invisible ripple diffusion, space fluctuation, Lin The ice cream in his hand was broken directly, and then Lin fan. The whole person was like a sledgehammer, his arms were twisted in an instant, his chest was concave, and his body fell heavily on the ground! the blood overflowed from his mouth and suffered heavy damage! a boundless will came down! all the people could not help shaking and felt a sense of disaster in their hearts. "Hum!" a jade pendant emerges from its flaming waist, bursts into a bright light, and a will is gradually reviving! like a dragon absorbing water, the aura of heaven and earth within hundreds of miles is swallowed up by it in a flash! in the bright light, a huge figure emerges! the human shadow is huge, and countless visions emerge around it, and the laws of heaven and earth are the same Sing! "who dares to kill my grandson!" a loud voice rang out, carrying the spirit of the heaven and earth in terror! "poop!" one after another, just like a boat in the waves, was destroyed in an instant, and all the people were severely injured! even if it was to eat this emperor''s peak, the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Zhen Yan looks ugly, "Yan Yang!" all the people can''t help but cry bitterly when listening to Zhen Yan''s self talk. This is really a fight between gods and mortals. What did not do to be hit hard, but a powerful emperor to let everyone are startled if cold cicadas. Although Zhen Yan''s performance is very strong, it still makes people a little pessimistic. After all, you''re going to kill other people''s grandchildren. Don''t you want others to get angry? You should know that the stronger the warrior''s strength, the more difficult it is to have children. Yanyang has three sons. The eldest son is the emperor, and the remaining two are also the emperor''s peak!These three sons were married long ago, but over the years, only the eldest son gave birth to children, and two sons were pregnant. The eldest son, Tianzong, had been a strong semi emperor for a long time. If it had not been for laying a solid foundation, he would have become a powerful emperor. The other is Yan Rong. He has a talent, but he doesn''t want to make progress. Although his cultivation has reached the peak of the cave empty state, his combat power is not mentioned. As a feudal family with such a small population, anyone is extremely important. Even if Yan Rong doesn''t know how to learn, it''s the descendants of Yan family. It''s impossible to cultivate? Then it''s complicated. It''s better to carry on the family line. It is because Yanyang does not hesitate to leave a card to protect his life, a trace of his own body! enough to give full play to one percent of his own strength! how terrible is the strength of one percent for a strong emperor at the top? Even the warrior in the emperor''s realm will be killed by him! at this moment, this idea is revived, the breath of terror begins to boil, and countless runes on the ship spontaneously light up! the dense runes send out terror waves, which resist the Emperor''s power of distraction from the sun. Lots of land collapses, and countless parasitic animals die miserably, just like the end of the day! "qingtianwei? Br > in the eyes of a man, there is a moment when I have opened my eyes to explain why there is a moment when I have opened my eyes. "Grandfather, they want to kill me! Kill them! A group of mole ants dare to kill me!" Yan Rong was stunned at first, then ecstatic, and said aloud to his Yanyang. "Shut up." The huge figure exclaimed that he knew what virtue his descendants had. Wen Yan Rong''s face was blue and white, but he did not dare to speak again. He retreated to one side and looked at Lin Fan with resentment. Although he knew what kind of virtue he was, he didn''t expect that a careless man would come to qingtianwei to make trouble. Yanyang is very afraid of qingtianwei. Only in a higher position can we understand the terror of qingtianwei. If there is no need, Yanyang does not want to offend this group of executioners. However, even if one''s descendants make mistakes first, it doesn''t matter to suffer a point of guilt, but at this time they want to kill their own descendants. No matter what, they need to give an account to themselves! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 No one would have expected such a change. The distraction of a monarch level strong man came! "see the emperor!" at this time, the ugly face and the blood from the corners of the mouth were wiped off, and it was also a salute to the hot sun. "The emperor qingtianwei also respects me very much, but it doesn''t mean that he can kill my descendants wantonly." The sun looked cold and cold. "Emperor, there is a misunderstanding in this matter, so that both sun and my men are at fault." Zhen Yan wants to scold his mother. Yan Rong''s two subordinates killed him. But Yan Rong is different. He said that the rebels should be killed at all, but Yanrong didn''t resist! At this time, Zhen Yan has a headache, and he hates Lin Fan together with Yan Rong. Yan Rong first threatened, Lin fan is directly under the assassin, so that now his own riding tiger. "Oh, I will judge right and wrong." The sun opened his mouth, then stretched out his palm and stroked his sleeve toward the lower hull. A vast force was concentrated in this area, but unexpectedly no one was injured, and there was not much prestige leaked out. "Hum!" the void trembles. If the calm water surface is broken, the time of the whole area seems to start to flow backwards! countless scenes begin to appear in front of everyone like a picture scroll. It''s amazing what happened before in this space. Replay it one by one! "emperor Yanyang, in your capacity, compete with a group of younger generation, not afraid to be laughed at?" A projection emerged, covered with immortal light, and only sound could be heard from it. "The emperor Kunwu didn''t want to worry about it, but the younger generation was so brave that they even yelled at my descendants, which made me have to come forward." Looking at the visitors, Yan Yang frowned, and then said coldly. Kunwu also had some headache. Looking at the scene of continuous backtracking in the space below, he also understood the cause. To be fair, it was inflamed at the beginning, but qingtianwei was also at fault. It''s better to play 50 pieces each. Thinking of this, Kun Wu''s eyebrows relaxed, as long as people are not dead, it''s not a big deal. "Both sides were at fault, which made sun Mo look at the rules of qingtianwei. Later, he was stubborn and unclear. The staff was 50 and the commander of qingtianwei ate it, but he didn''t deal with things properly. As a result, the situation expanded. He was removed from the position of commander, Zhang 30 was replaced by Lin Fan of qingtianwei Emperor Kunwu said slowly, punishing the people this time. But when he talked about Lin fan, he pondered and then said, "the threat of burning and melting is the first, but Lin fan is also too aggressive. Therefore, qingtianwei is removed and the staff is fifty." Emperor Kunwu finished, looked at Yanyang and stopped talking. Beifeng also had to say that the verdict was fair and concerned about all aspects. Give Yanyang an account, whether there is a decline in the momentum of qingtianwei. "Grandfather." "Shut up, can!" Yan Rong''s face is muddled, and all the adults of his family have come here, and I will be beaten if I cooperate with him? At the moment, he looked at Yanyang, unwilling to say something, but he was directly scolded and interrupted by Yanyang. At present, Yan Rong can only give up, but he dare not speak again. "I don''t accept it!" originally, everyone was happy, but Lin Fan didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He covered his chest and struggled and roared. "Idiot!" the north wind looked at Lin Fan''s appearance, shook his head and scolded himself. I''m afraid that he didn''t damage his brain by practice, did he? Originally this matter passed like this, not only calmed down the burning sun''s anger, but also took care of the face of qingtianwei. As for Lin Fan himself, although he was removed from the status of qingtianwei, this time it was also exposed. Yanyang, a wise man, would naturally restrain Yan Rong and make him dare not retaliate against Lin fan. The north wind sneers at it. Nowadays, qingtianwei has become a big fan in waizong, and many branches have been dissatisfied with it. Originally, many branches were still waiting to see, but now this incident happened. You, a small qingtianwei, dare to fight and kill the direct descendants of the emperor level. Are you still not satisfied? Is it true that you killed the immediate descendants of the emperor? All branches of that sect will unite at the next moment and directly suppress qingtianwei until qingtianwei declines! it has to be said that if you don''t die, you won''t die. Since Lin Fan said this sentence, its ending has been doomed. Justice is in the people''s heart, which has been said very clearly. There is also a saying that people''s hearts are changeable, so justice is relative. Especially when it is necessary to make a choice between a strong emperor who has made great contributions to the clan and a warrior in the semi imperial realm, there is no doubt that fairness will stand on the side of the emperor. Do you agree with Lin fan? What qualifications to refuse to accept, is the strength stronger than the emperor, or the contribution to zongmen is even higher than one of its emperors? People did not see clearly, the next moment Lin Fan''s area directly shocked, people have disappeared.As if it had never appeared before, as to whether Lin Fan was dead or alive, no one had thought about it. Yanyang took a deep look at Kunwu, the huge figure directly slowly illusory, disappeared. Kun Wu also disappeared, the rest of the matter will naturally be dealt with again. Zhen Yan''s face was bitter, and the commander was swept down. Even so, it is just a process. With the top cultivation of the emperor, who dares to take it as an ordinary qingtianwei? Not to mention that this team of qingtianwei can be said to be brought out by Zhenyan himself, but there is no leader''s identity, and Zhenyan is the real master. Only need to follow-up to make some achievements, the official reinstatement of the original position that is sure. "Commander?" After Zhen Yan''s death, the four powerful emperors asked in a low voice, so as not to touch Zhen''s bad luck. "What am I doing? I''m not the commander now, please all living beings to beat me with sticks. " it''s a disaster that Zhen Yan''s face is not good-looking. Although his words are easy to use, the idiot Lin Fan thinks his words are too good. "Nuo!" four people look at each other, come on, fight! immediately, a black stick appears. Looking at this ugly stick, Zhen''s face is shaking. "Commander, who should we fight first?" One of them held for a long time and asked with a smile. "Whoever chooses the first thing will fight who first!" Zhen Yan did not think about it, but said it directly. How to also have to watch this goods of inflammation melt to be hit a meal, just feel better. "Nuo!" the black stick rises and falls in the air, and a trace of golden light flickers on it from time to time. Under the finger of a powerful emperor, the black stick disappears in an instant, and floats next moment on the side of Yan Rong. The terrifying pressure erupts from the stick, imprisoning the surrounding space, making Yanrong unable to move. At the next moment, Yanrong is directly crushed by the pressure. The black stick was held high and then pulled towards its buttocks! "ah!" an earth shaking scream was heard, and everyone''s face was slapped. The staff of all living beings, as the name suggests, all beings are equal! under this staff of all living beings, both the emperor and the warrior in a hundred years'' territory suffer the same pain! in order to melt the pampered environment with inflammation, he has never been beaten before. Now the staff of all living beings falls down, which directly makes Yanrong scream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 One after another, the sound of screams sounded, people''s faces twitch, a stream of blood from the body spread. The staff of all living beings is equal. It has nothing to do with its cultivation. It is the burning fusion at the peak of the void state of the cave that can be beaten to the present appearance. Just 20 sticks less than, burning melt directly fainted in the past. But the staff of all living beings can not care, still a stick fell. After 50 strokes, the staff of all living beings stopped. At this time, the inflamed fusion has been more out of breath, less air intake. A path of light from the fire melt the whole body, and then cover its whole body, quickly repair its injury. But the wound left by the staff of all living beings is not so simple. No matter how it is repaired, the wound still exists. But Yan Rong''s life was saved. The next moment, Yan Rong''s body was illusory and disappeared. Only the original pool of blood proved that it had come. Then there is the feast. When a stick fell down, Zhen Yan''s face was ferocious and silent, leaving the staff to fall. Only the sweat on his face proved that the thirty sticks were not easy. After the execution, Zhen Yan was a bit weak. After struggling for several times, he couldn''t get up. He couldn''t help but scold, "you''re all blind. If I''m removed, the commander can''t control you! Don''t come to help me!" Zhen Yan pouted his butt, looked ugly and swore. A group of people wanted to laugh but did not dare to smile, and they suffered very much. At this time, the two qingtianwei were only aware of the hindsight and hastily helped Zhen Yan to leave. Leave a group of students ready to examine face to face, the chief examiner all rushed to the street, what to do next? The north wind ignored the commotion of the crowd and took care of its own carrying power. Naturally, other examiners would make up for it. "I, commander of qingtianwei, I''m responsible for this assessment. I don''t care about life or death. Those who want to leave can go now, or there will be no chance." It didn''t make people wait for a long time. Soon, a scorching sun came down from the sky and sent out terrible high temperature. A figure was wrapped in the light, which made people see it unreal. To a pair of eyes sharp incomparable, sweep people, let people can''t help but avoid this person''s eyes. "Don''t talk about life and death? Will you die if you take part in the examination of qingtianwei "I must join qingtianwei to avenge the family!" many people whispered after hearing this person''s words, some were afraid and some were ambitious. There was a commotion in the crowd for a while, and many people came forward to withdraw from the assessment because they felt that there were too many strong people and they had no advantage. Especially when they heard that there was a life and death crisis, they did not hesitate. "Very good, wise choice, you can leave, the rest of the people, eventually only 100 people become the qingtianwei, now all the people follow me to board the ship!" the overbearing voice sounded, no doubt, and then told the people around. All of them kept up and walked down to the bottom of this huge ship. The ship was so large that even at the speed of the crowd, it took several minutes to reach the bottom. At the bottom of the cabin, there were thirty-two smaller ships. They are small, but in fact each one is tens of feet in size. The whole body is full of runes and is made of the top-level materials. It is an astronomical number to convert it into spirit stone! not only that, there are powerful means of attack on each ship. Even the Dihuang''s peak is mortal! the consumption is also amazing. It''s totally an attack made of Spirit Crystal! the Spirit Crystal consumed can be called the sea Not only that, these ships are so fast that they can compete with the powerful ones of the emperor, but they can even break the space and jump in the void when necessary! "a loser is a loser! How much contribution would it have to make?" The north wind murmured to himself, covering his chest. You don''t have to think about it. The ten big boats in this barracks can''t be decorations. They must be more terrifying than these small boats. In the eyes of Beifeng, these are all a lot of contribution points. The total number of students participating in the examination is tens of thousands, and some of them dropped out before. But now there are about 8000 people in the boat. There is a hole in the boat. It''s very broad. It''s a small world. Three ships are more than enough to hold all the people directly. When the array recovers, countless runes on the warship begin to flicker, and a large number of spirit crystals are put into the furnace cauldron and turned into power. The warship floats directly, and in front of the warship, a sharp corner directly bursts into purple light, which makes the space in front of the warship turbulent and then breaks up! three warships suddenly collide into it and disappear. In the void, time can''t feel the passage, and I don''t know how long it has passed. The ship suddenly shakes and breaks the space from the empty space and appears outside. A huge tower stands in the sky, I don''t know how many layers it has! the whole tower is extremely simple, full of the vicissitudes left after the passage of time. The chains made by countless god gold surround it, like seals.Not far from the tower is a huge city. Unexpectedly, the people in the city are too weak! they are not weak in strength, but weak in cultivation! each of these people has strong Qi and blood, and even their strength is not inferior to that of the king of thousands of years! but there is no trace of cultivation, just relying on their own physical strength. Three warships stopped and were suspended in mid air. Many disciples came out of the ship. The spirit of heaven and earth is barren, which makes many people frown slightly. "Lock demon tower? ! " all of a sudden, a disciple exclaimed, making everyone quiet. These three words are like magic, which makes many disciples look up at the huge tower. In front of the main gate of the tower, a huge plaque was hung on it. The plaque is a little shabby, and its material is just ordinary. The reason why it is not rotten for millions of years is because of the three characters on it! "is this the lock demon tower? Even many of the powerful men of the Heavenly Emperor class were imprisoned in them! " the north wind looked up and felt shocked. The three characters of Suoxi pagoda seem to be alive, full of the north wind''s recognition of the sea! exudes the immortal and eternal breath! these three words are bright in the sea of knowledge of the north wind, and then slowly dissipate. The north wind hastily mobilizes the mental strength, carefully inspects own knowledge sea. But I didn''t find any difference. I just felt that I had gained something. "That''s right, your first level of assessment is the lock demon Tower! Fight with the big demon in it, either you kill him or he kills you!" the leader who radiates all over his body opens his mouth and makes everyone look at one side. Many disciples An''an regretted that if they knew it was so dangerous, they should quit. But at this time, looking at a lot of green sky guard around a look of covetous, and no one stood out as the first bird, to test what the consequences of wanting to quit at this time. "Amnesty, open!" the commander looked at the faces of all the people, and was not moved. The opportunity had been given. Now there is only one way to go, but if you can''t walk, you will die! with a blue Rune rising and printed on its gate, the lock demon tower slowly opens. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Suoxi pagoda, built by the first emperor of Wangu Tianzong, stands in this land for thousands of years and has been forever. The huge tower is isolated from the outside world and becomes a world of its own. No one knows how many layers of the lock demon tower is, and how many monsters have been imprisoned in it for thousands of years! the two gates are as thick as mountains, and at this time, they are slowly opened under the amnesty, revealing a gap! the gap of the gate is more than ten meters wide, and a breath like ancient famine rushes out from it, making everyone in a flash It was shocked. The commander, wrapped in the golden light, walked towards the tower first, and the rest followed without saying a word. Everyone is a little uneasy, do not know what is waiting for him after the door. The north wind is also in the crowd, and the art experts are bold and fearless. "Unexpectedly, it''s not as strict as you think." After the north wind and others enter the gate, the gate slams shut. At this time, the north wind looks around and murmurs to himself. It''s not as gloomy as I thought. Every other section of the passage has a soft pearl inlaid on the stone wall. There are no prison guards coming and going. In such a huge lock demon tower, it seems that there is only one person in the tower. But the north wind also knows how important the lock demon tower is. Among them, there are countless big demons, and there must be some terrible strong ones. The passage is very large, extending in all directions, and the group is somewhat depressed. The more they go forward, the more uncomfortable they feel. "My accomplishments have been imprisoned!" "I can''t use my Qi and blood!" many people make a panic voice and their faces change. Only those who have had strength can understand the panic and helplessness when they lose their strength. The crowd was a little agitated, but when he saw that the green sky guard around him had no response, he gradually calmed down. A quarter of an hour later, under the full speed of the crowd, the passage in front of them became wider and wider. After turning the corner, people suddenly saw the light and a huge hall appeared. The huge hall is full of many stone gates, each of which emits a subtle wave. The smell of blood came out of it and made people feel uneasy. "Commander of qingtianwei, Wuxin, please see the emperor!" the commander covered in the light rushed forward and saluted the figure in front of a stone gate with a respectful look. At this time, all the people reacted and looked at Wu Xin. He had white hair but a young man with a black robe and sat cross his knees. The north wind looked very good. If it wasn''t for Wu Xin''s voice, no one would have noticed him! the other party was like a cloud of fog. He was sitting in the same place clearly, but he was forgetful intentionally or unintentionally. Beifeng is shocked to find that as long as he turns his head, the other party''s face will disappear in his mind in the next moment! for the cultivation of Beifeng, the so-called "never forget" is just a joke, but at this time, the face of the person in front of him can''t remember. Just a little distracted, the other party''s face will be blurred! "the emperor''s means is not me As far as I can imagine. " Beifeng takes a deep breath. The warrior of Fengdi is too strong, far beyond the other realms! Beifeng thinks that if he reaches the peak of Dongxu, he is enough to fight against the emperor! however, several emperors he has seen at this time are so terrible that they use all kinds of means to make Beifeng feel confident about whether he can cross the level to fight against Fengdi in the realm of emperor of man Even if you are very strong, the more martial arts will be, the smaller the gap will be. Which martial arts person who can confer the emperor is not a natural talent, or has something superior to others. Now his Qi and blood are far more than tens of times of his peers. But when he arrived at the imperial realm, he didn''t know how much advantage he had. Even the invincible special physique of the same level is the same, and almost return to the same starting line with the rest of the warriors in the Fengdi realm. Although the north wind is stronger than the special constitution, it can''t be said to fight for the emperor in the imperial realm! in the ages, there are many talented talents fighting for the emperor''s territory in the undeveloped realm! but since the records have been made, no one has ever fought against the Fengdi realm with the unofficial realm! the white haired youth is like falling into a deep sleep, and Wu Xin has always kept moving to show his respect. People are also hot eyes, a king of the realm ah! Usually high, where is the ordinary disciple visible, but now it appears in front of the public. "Why." For a long time, the young man with white hair opened his eyes and burst out a vision that was comparable to the brightness of the sun. Thunder ran away in the void, and peaceful words rang out. "The emperor, according to the order of the general secretary of qingtianwei, will use the demons to assess them." Wu Xin said respectfully, then presented a token in both hands. "Yes!" the white haired youth reaches for a move, the token appears in his hand, and then opens his mouth."Boom!" the first stone gate on the right side of the youth suddenly opened, and a disgusting smell of blood floated out. "Thank you very much." Wu Xin saluted again, then slowly stepped back, took qingtianwei and many disciples to leave and stepped into the stone gate. After the stone gate, it is also a channel, thick fog filled in it, accompanied by a strong smell of blood. The ground is wet and sticky. "Roar!" "human! Human!" "let me have a bite! Just one bite! I''ll tell you all my life resources!" among the people, not everyone is like the north wind, and some people are pale and nervous. At this time, the two sides of the passage began to emerge one by one prisons, which held many big demons. Seeing a group of people from the north wind, they were excited and howled. "Boo Hoo!" yelled several jailers covered in a layer of black fog, and one of them cut off the arm of a demon without hesitation. Another person directly put a hook into the mouth of a big demon to stir and pull out a tongue full of thick inverted hooks. A small number of female disciples were not able to bear it, and many male disciples were shocked. But the north wind looks as usual. This is a war between races. It may have something to do with the persecution of these imprisoned demons, but not necessarily absolutely. There is no right or wrong in the war between races. Perhaps it is not so important to say that right and wrong are not so important. If it is these big demons who win, the people who are imprisoned here will be human beings! if they are not of our race, their hearts will be different! some of them can be assimilated and get along with each other. Some races that are not friendly to human beings will kill them all! many big demons are honest at this time. Many demons are shaking uncontrollably at the prison guards wrapped in the black fog, and see that they have suffered a lot. But a head of big demon, a pair of eyes is full of hate, not a word. Wu Xin arched his hands at several jailers wrapped in the black fog, and then left with Beifeng and others. These jailers did not utter a word, their whole body was full of bloody smell, accompanied by an amazing evil spirit. Only these two points are enough to make them fight over and over in the same level. Such a huge amount of evil spirit and blood can make up for the rest of the people. They can''t exert their strength by themselves! PS: if something happens tonight, I will make up for it tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Invisible evil spirit pervaded, countless demons were imprisoned in the cage, a pair of eyes with fear and bloodthirsty staring at the north wind group, it seems that they can break the cage at any time to kill the people in the north wind! these imprisoned demons have different forms and various races. There are Terrans, demons, and some other unique life in the world of Tongtian tower, but without exception, these are people who have committed great crimes. This is the first floor of the lock demon tower. The cultivation of the demons is not very strong. Its accomplishments range from the Millennium king to the empty cave. As for the demons that have not arrived for thousands of years, they have been killed on the spot. The first patriarch of Wangu Tianzong didn''t set up the lock demon tower to do good deeds to imprison these demons. The whole lock demon tower can be said to be the core of the ancient heaven sect, far more important than the two top-level ancestral medicines! the whole lock demon tower does not know how many big demons are held in the whole lock demon tower. The most important function of the lock demon tower is to extract the essence of these big demons! the essence can be used as the blood pool to refine the body. Qi can be spiritual crystal and mineral vein, and improve cultivation! God can gather the three flowers to increase the spirit of soul! the whole lock demon tower is a huge array, which absorbs all the great demons at all times! until all the values of these demons are exhausted! countless demons have been transformed into the food of the eternal heavenly sect, making them more and more powerful! let''s go In the dark passage, the footsteps echoed. In this place, the energy in the body is confined, and the only thing that can be relied on is their own body, which is that all the people rely on honestly instead of plundering. A huge building appeared in front of the public, simple and vicissitudes. This is a black building similar to the ancient Colosseum. Enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people to watch, the center is a huge arena thousands of feet. The original color of the challenge arena can no longer be seen. It is covered with a thick layer of blood scab. I don''t know how many thousands of years these blood scabs have accumulated, covering the arena layer by layer. Even under the materials of the building arena, every inch of land is soaked in blood. From the realm of Millennium king, the life of the warrior began to sublimate step by step, and the blood changed from blood red to silver. With the stronger the realm, the color of blood will change constantly. Even a drop of blood of a powerful warrior is heavier than Wanjun! the essence in a drop of blood is enough to keep it for hundreds of years! but at this time, all the blood on the arena is black, and there is no residual essence. Like the blood of ordinary people. "The first level of your assessment is to fight and kill the demons in the first floor of the lock demon tower, and kill the demons to pass the test! if you are unbeaten within three quarters of an hour, you will be disqualified from the examination and return to the original peak. Wu Xin''s voice reverberates in the arena, which makes many people look dignified. "Hiss, it''s really going to die!" one person takes a breath of cold air, which makes him feel chilly. "It''s over, it''s over. Why do I have to hold on? I thought that the leader had let some people who were not strong in mind to quit, but I didn''t expect it was true!" many people looked scared and had no confidence in themselves. "The assessment has been started for a long time, but the assessment is about one''s choice, not the so-called weak mind." The north wind watched coldly and thought silently. It is important for people to have self-knowledge. The assessment has been started as early as in the barracks. It is obvious that those who leave are able to recognize themselves and know how much they have. Maybe when those people left, there were a lot of people laughing. But now they don''t laugh, especially those who think that they may pass the examination. "Commander, I quit!" "yes, it''s too dangerous. These demons are killing people, and I quit too!" a young man''s face was uneasy at this time, but when he thought of fighting with these demons, he didn''t care whether there was any punishment for quitting now, and protecting his life was the most important thing. As soon as he opened his mouth, many people looked at each other. He was not responsible for the public. He also stood up and said with his teeth clenched. "Naive!" Beifeng shakes his head. These people think too well. Beifeng doesn''t believe that Wuxin will give them opportunities. After all, the opportunity has been given before. "Oh? You want to quit? " Wu Xin''s appearance is very ordinary, only a pair of eyes can be called sharp. At this time, Wu Xin asked, looking at these people. "Yes, please let me quit." The words have already said on this, and some young people who were afraid of Wu Xin before looked at Wu Xin, who was not angry at this time, but let go. Many people echoed behind it. "Good, since you want to quit, I''ll let you wait to quit, but you have only two choices to quit!"Wu Xin''s face appeared a trace of ridicule, then his voice rose slowly, his eyes were like torches, he looked around, and then he said, "one, I will support you for three quarters of an hour, naturally you can quit. Second, I will withdraw with your bones!" Shua! many people''s faces suddenly turned white. The first youth''s face was as white as paper, staggering back a few steps and opening his mouth He was silent at last. At this time, Wu Xin was full of terror and suppressed the whole audience. No one dared to look directly at him and refute it. "Very good, it seems that you all have consciousness. I''m very glad, and I won''t do it myself. Next, enjoy it well, and you will remember it!" Wu Xin''s voice suddenly rises, and there is something wrong with his look, which seems to be excited. "Click, click, click!" as Wuxin''s words fell, the sound of gear collision sounded. Facing the north wind and others, a heavy gate slowly pulled up, revealing a deep passage. "Crash!" "Ding Ding!" the sound of chain collision rings, accompanied by the sound of footsteps. In addition, there is no sound, so that everyone''s eyes are focused on this channel. A line of figures came out of it, there are Terrans, there are huge demon clan, the form is different. But without exception, these creatures are indestructible through thick chains! these creatures don''t speak a word, their eyes turn and look at the north wind and others on the other side of the challenge arena. A pair of scarlet eyes are full of cruelty and bloodthirsty, just like looking at their prey! "you are all demons who have committed great crimes. This is your chance to kill them If you have your opponent, you can leave the lock demon tower, and if you draw with him, you can enjoy better treatment! " Wu Xin comes forward, overlooking the many demons under the stage, and says coldly. The demons below did not stir up, but the spirit of the whole person was completely changed! if these demons were sleeping lions, they were hunters at this time! just in an instant, a stream of evil spirit was emitted from these demons! for these demons, this is a feast! for these demons, this is a feast www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Although each demon didn''t show up, the whole person''s mental outlook was completely new! when they entered the lock demon tower, they already understood their future destiny. But now people have seen the opportunity! in the eyes of these demons, these disciples of Wangu Tianzong have lost their own significance! for these demons, these disciples of Wangu Tianzong have a new definition, freedom! as long as they kill their opponents, they can leave Open this place! people who have not been imprisoned will never know how heavy the word "freedom" is! when it comes to these demons, they would rather burst out a flash of flame, but also to walk out of the lock demon Tower! at this time, it is not just those who cry to leave! it can be said that there are very few people who can keep their looks unchanged now! in a word, it can be said that there are very few people who can still keep their looks unchanged! in this case, we can say that these demons would rather burst out of this lock demon Tower "It''s really cruel. In this way, these demons will surely have the most terrible fighting power for freedom." The north wind looks at the change of this group of demons, can''t help but feel a little chilly. Sure enough, once you succeed, your bones will wither, even if you are a supreme cult like wangutianzong! which one can become a sect of the supreme cult? Which one did not grow up on the bones of countless sects! even if these supreme sects are not evil cults, they are just as cruel! originally, these demons were held in the lock demon tower for a long time They are not the peak of their own. I''m afraid they can''t exert their strength by 50%. after getting Wu Xin''s promise, they will die, and these demons will try their best to bite off a piece of their opponent''s flesh! the demons in this state are the most terrible. They are cruel not only to others, but also to themselves! even in the north wind, it is not necessary to meet a group of hundreds of such demons and will not recruit them "In addition, you can join forces to form a team." Wu Xin turned his head and said to many disciples. "Can you form a team? That''s great! "I''m more aggressive than I am, but I don''t have enough defense, so I can learn from each other to make up for my weaknesses!" "senior brother, you must help me!" "500 contribution points! Whoever helps me will give it to others!" countless students responded and formed gangs. But Wu Xin looked at all this and did not stop it. "Younger martial brother, we still need one person, let''s join us!" a young man came to the north wind and said expectantly. This young man also has a lot of hardships to say. His own strength is no better than that of his own. If the team is too strong, he can only form a team by himself. At this time, the youth had already followed three people, two men and one woman, all with a look at the north wind. "No, I''m used to being alone." The north wind shook his head and refused. "Younger martial brother, it''s not easy for you to pass the examination alone, and it''s more likely that you can pass the team with us!" the youth don''t want to give up like this, trying to persuade Beifeng. "If I were you, I would be alone." The north wind Mou son looked at a few people behind the youth, tiny can''t check shook his head, and then said to the youth in front of him. "I don''t know what''s good or bad. Elder martial Brother Yun kindly asked you to join us, but I''m still ungrateful!" "that is, I really think I''m a character. There''s no need for people like elder martial brother to talk to him any more." "If this person joins, I quit." Before the youth spoke, the two men and a woman behind him mocked the north wind. "Since the younger martial brother doesn''t want to, that''s fine." The youth smiles apologetically at the north wind, and then leaves with three people behind him. "Stupid, good people, but it''s a pity that death is in this." The north wind looked at the youth to leave, said softly, the voice did not cover up. The young man at the end pauses and leaves. Beifeng didn''t take care of this episode. His last words have already been regarded as a point of reference. If the young man still dies, it''s none of his business. Beifeng''s vision is so brilliant that he is far superior to these disciples. At a glance, we can see that the youth''s own strength is good, and they are likely to pass the examination, but I don''t know why the youth are not confident in themselves. As for the three people behind the youth, let alone mention it, their strength is certainly good, but they are just flowers in the greenhouse and have not experienced the wind and rain. How can such a warrior be an opponent of these demons, even if they are less than half of their heyday! Beifeng stays in place quietly, and no one comes to ask Beifeng. The reason is that Beifeng is too young. In people''s eyes, maybe Beifeng has a lot of talent, but his age means that he is not experienced enough. It is a drag to join him.Around the challenge arena, especially beside these demons, there are a large number of guards of qingtianwei to prevent accidents. Did not give people too much time, Wu Xin got up from his seat and ordered the green sky guard to unlock the lock and release the demon''s imprisonment. Of course, it''s not all untied, but the shackles of ten demons at a time. "Ha ha, little kids, I have already felt your hot blood!" as soon as the devil released his shackles, he rushed to the arena in an instant, and his violent breath was displayed with a stabbed tongue gently licking his lips. The demons, the 27th place in the world of Tongtian tower, are savage in nature, and all living creatures are their prey! there is a complete inheritance of martial arts in the clan. It took tens of thousands of years to destroy this tribe! however, although one ethnic group has been destroyed, there are also many fish that can escape the net, forming one with the descendants of other ethnic groups that have been destroyed by the Terran Something like a terrorist organization. From time to time, they make noise and are chased by the Terrans. And this demon clan was also arrested for sneaking into a small clan and committing a series of heinous crimes. His massive body is full of the breath of wilderness, and his skin is reddish red with faint lines lurking under his skin. Although the strength of this demon clan is less than half at this time, it also makes many people''s eyes shrink. "Ding Kui!" by Wu Xin''s side, Yiqing Tianwei held the register and read out a name. The crowd dispersed, and a young man stepped forward and jumped up to the challenge arena. This arena and the lock demon tower are integrated into one, which is indestructible and full of large arrays. On this arena, the originally incarcerated ability can be released without restriction. "Click!" the challenge arena trembles and cracks a corner. A weapon rack rises from below, and the weapons on it are dense and numerous. Looking at this scene, many people can''t help but want to curse their mother. It''s really a pit father! originally, many people are nervous and have no confidence in these demons. But now I still provide weapons for these demons. I''m afraid that I will die soon? A group of people dare to be angry and dare not speak, but in their hearts they scold Wu Xin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 The man of the demon clan walked to the weapon rack with a grim smile and reached for a pair of purple and gold hammers. The purple gold hammer, with a net weight of 120000 kg, is like a mountain peak if you use Qi and blood support! break ten thousand methods with one force! any way to the extreme, it will be extremely terrifying! with this pair of purple gold hammers, the devil man''s physical strength will at least double! "death!" Ding Kui''s body suddenly appears behind the man of the demon clan, and is shocked The thorn appeared in the hand, only about 20 cm long. This Jing Shen stab is made of extraordinary materials and is made by a master level forging master. Eight blood tanks float on the Jing Shen stab. One inch long, one inch strong! one inch short, one inch dangerous! at this time, at such a close distance, the power of this amazing Sting has reached its limit! of course, Ding Kui could not have watched the man of this demon clan get the weapon. And Wu Xin didn''t say that you can''t attack when the other side takes weapons. So Ding kuimer kept silent, just to wait for this moment! When the devil clan man relaxed and got his weapon! his eyes flashed with contempt. He was not only a person who only knew how to bury himself in hard cultivation, but also accepted the mission of clan and went out to fight from time to time. At such a close distance, Ding Kui is confident that he can''t avoid even the other party''s concentration, let alone the time when his mind is most relaxed! "poop!" "I''ve got you!" as Ding Kui expected, Jingshen stab easily penetrated the body of the demon man, but the place to stab was not the head, but the shoulder! and at this time, the devil people were in With a grim smile on his face, the man grasped Ding Kui''s wrist with his big hand. The corner of his mouth cracked, revealing senhan''s teeth. "You are calculating me, but you don''t know that you have fallen into my calculation! I am free!" the man of the demon clan said with a sarcastic smile on his face. From the very beginning, Ding Kui fell into the calculation of the demonic men! it seems that he has a simple mind and developed muscles, but in fact, he is very careful! from the beginning, the devil clan man has seen that Ding Kui''s dependence is nothing more than some experience than ordinary disciples, and he has been locked in the demon tower for a long time, so he can''t be the opponent of Ding Kui with his own physical condition! he is a good match for him Before he turned to get the weapon, he noticed the movement in Ding Kui''s eyes. It''s because the demonic man is playing tricks to kill him and not give him a chance to delay! Ding Kui is the full body, while the demon man is not able to play 50% of the strength. It must be the devil man who drags him to death! watching Ding Kui more and more scared, the demon man''s face flashed intoxicated, this feeling is really wonderful! "very clever It''s a pity that Ming''s calculation is too immature in my eyes. " "No!" Ding Kui''s body is like a dustpan, shivering, and his proud calculation is not worth mentioning in the other party''s eyes. When he feels that he is holding his wrist more and more strongly, Ding Kui can''t help crying out! "death!" "poo Chi!" the man of the demon clan dragged Ding Kui to his body, under his red skin, countless granulation Grow up, instantly into Ding Kui''s body! "ah!" a series of screams sound, accompanied by Ding Kui''s appearance of rapid aging, shriveled! finally hit the ground heavily, like a corpse. "Tear and pull!" the face of the demon clan''s men flashed red, and their breath quickly became strong, but in a moment, the whole man had recovered to the most prosperous state! the man of the demonic clan stretched out his barbed tongue, and a pair of vertical pupils like a snake looked at Wuxin without saying a word. "You are free, take it down. Remember, you''d better not kill life before you leave the area of Wangu Tianzong, or you will die!" Wu Xin didn''t break his promise and ordered a green sky guard to guard the man of demons to leave. "Hoo! Suck!" watching the men of the demons leave, the rest of the demons are not strange on the surface, but they breathe heavily! a series of life and death battles are constantly staged here, and from time to time, some students who take part in the examination die, and some demons are killed! the strong ones of the demons are taken away by qingtianwei and go to lock the demon tower. No one looks at them on the road, It seems that I''ve seen it for a long time. Lock demon tower door exposed a little gap, spread into a few wisps of sunlight. The man of the demon clan was excited. He never thought that a few wisps of sunshine would make him so throbbing. However, the men of the demon clan are always vigilant. After all, it''s not true to let them go like this. Can let the demon clan man doubt is, until he walked out of the lock demon tower, no one made trouble. "I came out like this?"The man of the demon clan was standing under the lock demon tower, still in a trance. However, it is always a good thing to come out of the tower, and a good life is near at hand! "wait, remember, before you leave the area of the ancient Tianzong, you can''t kill any living beings, otherwise you can''t be forgiven! just as the man of the demon clan is ready to run towards the sunset, a voice comes from the tower, which makes the devil clan man''s heart thump, thinking that the other party is going to go to He started, but after hearing the rest of the words, the man of the demon clan breathed a sigh of relief. The man of the demon clan turned his head and watched the door of the lock demon tower slowly closed. The darkness inside was incomparable. Only a pair of eyes watched him, and then the gate was completely closed. "Eternal Heaven." At this time, the man of the demon clan was inexplicably grateful to Wangu Tianzong. He committed a big mistake and was imprisoned by him. But now he really let himself go under the premise of killing one of the other''s disciples, which made the devil man feel complicated. "Maybe this is where my family is not as good as the Terrans. Forget it, I thought that there would be a big gift left at the boundary of the ancient Tianzong, and I would never attack the living creatures in the area for the rest of my life." The man of the demon clan looks complicated. Once again, he looks at the place where he has been imprisoned for hundreds of years, and turns around and leaves. "Boo Hoo!" an iron lock came through the air, with a hook on the top, which pierced through the devil man''s body and lost the vitality in his body! "why?" The man of the demon clan looked at the wound that had been pierced on his body, turned his head and looked at the empty void and asked in disbelief. Although there seems to be no one around, the man of the demon clan knows that the other party can hear his words, so he holds his breath and wants to wait for an answer. "If you don''t leave Wangu Tianzong area, you can''t hurt any living creatures. You''ve broken the rules." A voice rang out, and it was hard to hear where it came from. The man of the demon clan, who was waiting for an answer, was so confused that he just stepped out of the lock demon tower. Where did he hurt the living creatures and break the rules? "Just now you fell down, and you killed a life spirit." The voice is far and near, like a man or a woman. The demon man moved his steps and looked at an ant in the footprints, only to feel that it was so dazzling. He opened his mouth and wanted to scold MMP, but his massive body still fell down in a roar and then disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 "Should my disciples of Wangu Tianzong be so easy to kill?" In the void, a voice echoed, and then silent. The death of the troll man is just an episode, and no one will care. The fight in the field is becoming more and more fierce. No matter whether Wangu Tianzong will let himself go, it is an opportunity in short. Even if some of the disciples of the ancient sect can''t recover the interest of their own. A lot of fighting made this place full of blood smell. Countless silver blood flowed on the arena, but for a moment, the blood turned red, and then turned dark red. The essence contained in the blood is absorbed by the arena in a very short time. As the fighting goes on, the remaining warriors are more and more dignified! these demons have so much experience in fighting! even though the present disciples are far more than these demons, most of the warriors fall into the hands of these demons! even if these demons just want to have a chance, they will let themselves go In the field, a team of 18 disciples came on the field and faced eight demons. This is also the first martial arts team to play, so that the students below to play up the spirit. There are advantages and disadvantages in the formation of small teams. The advantages are that they are more comprehensive, perform their own duties, and respond more quickly to emergencies. The disadvantage is that most of them are temporary teams, and there is a big problem between them. They are likely to be caught by their opponents and smash them in one fell swoop! the opposite eight headed demons are silent on the stage, without any unnecessary actions, and they control the power perfectly. The two teams collided in a flash, and the wave of terror broke out! to everyone''s surprise, the team, which seemed to be very powerful, broke into pieces in a moment under the attack of demons! originally, these eight teams were excellent in strength, even if they played alone, they had a strong victory rate! unfortunately, after forming the team, they were crushed by the same number of demons Broken! What''s more, none of the eight people escaped, and they were killed directly! even compared with fighting alone, it''s more convenient for demons! it''s not a fight, but a one-sided slaughter! even if it''s a one-to-one fight, even if it can''t defeat the opponent, it''s still no big problem to delay until three quarters of an hour. But the fighting between teams is different, and the probability of death has reached a terrible height! "the cooperation is too poor, this is the way to die." Beifeng shook his head. The fighting and cooperation between the teams is very important! in that scene, the eight disciples were only equivalent to one plus one, while the cooperation of the demons was seamless, which was not as simple as one plus one! "elder martial brother Yue, they were so dead? ! " a disciple was stunned and did not expect such a result. "Elder martial brother Yiyue and others are dead. How can we pass?" There are also students with a confused face, like a ball out of breath. "It''s not that elder martial brother Yue and others are too weak, but elder martial brother Yue and other people''s original fighting experience are not as good as these demons, and their cooperation is far inferior to these demons." There are also rational disciples who analyze the failure reasons of elder martial brother Yue and others. As for the comments of these disciples, Wu Xin seems to have never seen it. The whole person is like a cold faced judge, quietly watching the fight going on. After the lessons learned by elder martial brother Nayue and others before, many of his disciples left the team quietly. These disciples may be immature and inexperienced, but they are not stupid! on the contrary, these disciples are outstanding. Under the threat of death, these people are growing up at a terrible speed. Naturally, you can see the most suitable fight plan for yourself. It is obvious that the clearance rate of a single person will be high! after all, the temporary team formed by the disciples present is really not of any cooperation. The young man had already seen through the eyes, and the young man had already seen through the eyes At present, the youth, regardless of the ugly faces of the others, left the team directly. I still have some fighting experience, and the rest of the team are flowers in the greenhouse! I still have a chance to pass the examination. Once I form a team with these students who don''t know anything, 100% of them will die! in this case, we can''t blame the young people''s apathy. After all, it''s the most important to survive. "Boom!" on the side of the demon, the demon with a head of less than 1.3 meters fell heavily on the challenge arena without saying a word, and its small body seemed to be as heavy as a heavy weight! the skin of this demon is reddish brown, and there are some places where the skin seems not to exist, directly revealing the muscle texture below!There are two purple curved angles on the head and purple bone spines on the joints of limbs! this demon has no extra action after coming to the stage. Just standing in the same place, it makes people feel a huge pressure sweeping through! the small body also becomes tall in front of people! "what''s the matter! Why does this demon appear?" originally Wu Xin, who is indifferent to everything, can''t sit still. His calm smile disappears. He yells at qingtianwei, who is holding the list beside him. "Commander, this is a fault of his subordinates! Please punish him!" qingtianwei, who was looking at the roster, was also sweating and did not dare to refute. "Hum! Go back and clean you up again! Now take this demon down immediately!" Wu Xin said coldly, with a face of frost, that there was such a big mistake that these disciples could not deal with! "commander, it is too late, and this demon has been recorded." One side of the green sky guard some fear said. "Asshole, go back and get 50 sticks by yourself!" Wu Xin points to the green sky guard and gets angry. But the two people''s voices did not spread out and were blocked by invisible forces. "Then tell the examinee directly and allow him to admit defeat as an exception." Wu Xin tells his subordinates that he can only do so. This demon is too strong, and ordinary disciples just die when they go up. Wu Xin couldn''t do this kind of thing, so it broke up directly. "I understand." Qingtianwei nodded and left towards the crowd. Why? What''s the matter? Why haven''t you started yet? " "This demon looks quite extraordinary." Many disciples were talking about it at the bottom, but the little demon above was unmoved. It seemed that nothing could make him move. What these disciples didn''t find was that when the other demons looked at the demon on the challenge arena, their eyes were full of fear, fear and fear! "Gugu, there is a good show to watch!" "Purple devil is not a weak one, I don''t know what qingtianwei will do?" Many demons are thinking in their hearts, full of expectation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Purple devil, its real name is unknown. Its race comes from the second world of Tongtian pagoda! its fighting power is extremely terrifying and it is cruel and easy to kill! this race is totally based on physical training, and does not practice any other skills! the most perfect form is zhangliujin body! the strength of the people at that level is unimaginable, even if it is the imperial rank in front of them It was a mole ant! however, since ancient times, there has not been a strong person of zhangliujinshen. It''s more like a legend. But even so, the strength of this race can not be ignored! it is comparable to the thirteen supreme religions! but the character of this race is relatively good, so it has not been destroyed. The purple devil is the descendant of one of the great men. For some reason, he killed three core disciples of Wangu Tianzong and destroyed more than ten small sects, and was pursued by qingtianwei. In the process, qingtianwei lost dozens of people! it can be said that the purple devil''s strength has reached the peak of the semi emperor, and may break through to become a powerful emperor at any time! the backstage is too hard, so that Wangu Tianzong only imprisons this person on the first floor of Tongtian tower. But after paying a huge price behind the other side, he was only imprisoned for 300 years. Three hundred years is not worth mentioning for the long life of the purple devil. But now I don''t know why, purple devil also appeared in the list of demons this time! this makes Wu Xin very dissatisfied. It seems that the other party is trying to get this son out. But when he thought of qingtianwei, who was chasing this son''s damage, Wu Xin didn''t want him to leave! even though the other party had been detained for more than 200 years! "It seems that you need to report to the General Secretary!" Wu Xin looks heavy, and he just takes this task. The roster and the like are sent to him from qingtianwei. It''s obvious that there is something wrong with qingtianwei. If you dare to pay such a price, you can imagine how much benefit you get. "Don''t you want this son to leave? I''m not as good as you want to be! " Wu Xin said fiercely, his face flashed fierce. As the rules have said, only those who have killed their opponents can leave. If they don''t win or lose, they will be treated better. This time, he made an exception to let his opponent admit defeat. No matter what, he would not let him leave! as for the pressure from above? Wu Xin doesn''t care. He is also the commander of qingtianwei. What''s the fear of the emperor''s top cultivation! "north wind?" Qingtianwei came to Beifeng, benefited from a trace of spirit on the list, and instantly confirmed Beifeng''s identity. "Yes." North wind nods, some doubts. The surrounding space has been blocked by qingtianwei, and a layer of fog emerges, which has the function of isolating spiritual exploration. "It''s qingtianwei''s fault. Your next opponent is very strong! At least you have the strength of semi imperial territory! Therefore, the commander hopes that you will admit defeat this time, because it is the fault of qingtianwei, so you will also be compensated." Qingtianwei said quickly to the north wind. "The strength of the semi imperial realm?" The north wind was a little stunned and looked up at the monster about 1.3 meters on the challenge arena. "Yes, the strength of the half emperor realm is not the general half emperor, but the peak half emperor. This is because in the special environment of the lock demon tower, the opponent''s strength is only about 70% The man of qingtianwei said seriously to the north wind, thought about it and added, "and for some reasons, the commander doesn''t want to see this man leave the lock demon tower, so as long as you admit defeat, this son has no chance to leave." But I don''t want to sketch out a smile on the north wind''s mouth, and then it gets bigger and bigger. At this time, Beifeng felt that his whole body''s vitality was speeding up, and all the cells in his body were ready to move, and the terror of war came from Beifeng''s body! "boom!" the array of the Forbidden Space vibrated, and then burst into pieces. Everyone couldn''t help but cast their eyes. "Tell the commander that I will go to the battle anyway!" the north wind responded and said to the man of qingtianwei. Awed by the northern wind, the man of qingtianwei wakes up, opens his mouth, looks at the firmness of the other side''s face, but goes back to report Wu Xin. "Damn it!" after listening to qingtianwei man''s narration, Wu Xin was furious. The north wind is directly defined as a group with the purple devil, in order to play, and then let the purple devil leave the lock demon tower. Wu Xin sat back on the chair, waved his hand, and looked complicated. It''s also true that the forces behind the purple devil have solved even the high-level in the green sky guard. There is no reason to make mistakes in such small places. But the rule is that Wu Xin can''t stop Beifeng from playing.If it is an exception to let them admit defeat, but if you directly force the other party to play, I am afraid that the next moment he will be kicked out of the position of the examiner, and will be punished. "Continue!" Wu Xin was so angry that he squeezed a few words out of his mouth. The Beifeng identity token lights up slightly, which is the signal of its turn. The north wind, like a roc bird, rocked up and fell on the challenge arena. "It''s so young!" "it''s a pity that I''m so young. If I had two more years, I might have passed the examination." Many of the disciples said that they were not optimistic about the north wind. Being young and having a high level of cultivation indicates that all the time is spent on practice. I don''t think I have any experience in fighting. Even if the cultivation is higher than these demons, many disciples are not optimistic about it. After all, there have been many lessons learned before. "Are you my opponent? No fun. " The purple devil''s voice was very strange, as if two people were talking. "I hope you don''t let me down! Choose your weapons!" Beifeng doesn''t care about the purple devil''s attitude, and his heart is full of war. It is not easy to find a suitable opponent, so that Beifeng feel very satisfied. "The strength of the semi emperor''s peak is only 70%. How strong is it in his heyday?" Beifeng''s eyes were fixed on the purple devil, and his eyes were hot as if he were staring at his prey. "No, my body is the most powerful weapon!" the purple devil looked at many weapons on the weapon rack and despised them. "This younger brother is really too young." Listening to the dialogue in the field, the present disciple shook his head and sighed. "I don''t want to take advantage of you. You can come back to the peak and fight with me again!" Beifeng''s body trembled slightly, and waves of electric current swept through the whole body, and countless sleeping cells began to recover! Beifeng directly waved his hand, and several top-notch holy medicines to make up for the deficiency of Qi and blood appeared in front of the purple devil. "I''m afraid it''s not a fool." The present disciple looked at the younger martial brother''s behavior on the field, and an idea came out of his mind. Others wish that the weaker the opponent is, the better, but this younger martial brother wishes that the stronger the opponent is, the better! Wu Xin did not say a word and his face was livid. Beifeng''s mouth outlines a radian, and it''s hard to meet an opponent who can let himself go. Beifeng doesn''t want to finish it after several times, even though he knows that the other party will be stronger than himself after he recovers to the peak! as for what others are thinking, Beifeng doesn''t know what he or she wants to know. At this time, Beifeng looks more focused than ever. The whole body cells are cheering and cheering! feeling the threat from the purple devil body, all the functions of Beifeng are moving towards the peak! under this pressure, the potential of Beifeng is growing rapidly! Beifeng feels the pressure! and Beifeng not only does not worry, but also laughs heartily. How long has he not felt the pressure ? How long have you not let go of your opponent? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 In the field, is originally ready to start, directly tore in front of this human purple devil is also stunned. I''m afraid he''s not a fool, is he? How did you live to be so big? A question appeared in the purple devil''s mind, so that the purple devil just looked at the north wind. Only about one meter three body makes it look like a child. There is no skin around the chest, revealing purple red flesh and blood. "It''s not a good habit to be distracted when fighting!" a faint voice rings behind the purple devil, and a palm is like a mountain peak, which is photographed towards the purple devil''s head! the palm is flat, just like an adult touching the top of a child''s head, but it makes the purple devil feel like an inevitable enemy! "whoosh!" "boom!" " The purple devil''s heart was filled with fear. He didn''t expect that the speed was so fast. He made a force at his feet and moved out horizontally! the terrible palm of his hand had not touched the challenge arena, and the huge force carried by him had been pressed on the challenge arena, and the whole arena was shaking! not only that, but also a layer of colorful film was suddenly raised on the edge of the thousands of Zhang huge challenge arena, an invisible shock wave Hit it and make it vibrate continuously! the power of terror waves after wave, and the light curtain seems to be broken at any time! the corners of the mouth of many students under the challenge arena twitch, which is unbelievable. Is this terrible blow really caused by this seemingly abnormal younger martial brother? All of them were very surprised, and many even exclaimed. In the past, whether it was a group or a single fight, the light curtain around the arena did not rise. Because this is the lock demon Tower! even if we let go of the shackles of the power of the people, the space in the lock demon tower is incomparably stable! a single strike at the top of the ordinary cave virtual state can easily destroy the land of tens of miles around! but in the lock demon tower, the power of a single blow on the top of the cave virtual state can not affect the range of a hundred meters in the circle! but at this time, this younger martial brother hit it It directly covers thousands of feet of arena! even this is not the limit. The terrible shock wave is absorbed by the light curtain around the challenge arena! you should know that although the lock demon tower has a solid space, the same power has not been reduced at all! that is to say, it seems that the destructive force does not sink tens of miles of the earth, but the power contained in it is the slightest Many! but judging from its appearance, this blow is obviously not the opponent''s limit, it is more like a random hit! "hmm? Am I wrong? " Wu Xin is also a Leng at this time, looking at the fighting power of the north wind. At this time, Wu Xin has already overturned his previous ideas. This son''s accomplishments are not as high as ten thousand years old, but his physical strength is incredible! plus his age, his head will be sent to the purple devil when his brain is jammed by the door. "Good seedling! But purple devil is not weak either." Wu Xin was a little tangled at this time. The north wind was strong, but his cultivation was too low. Even though the war power was terrible, Wu Xin was still worried. On the one hand, he hopes that the north wind will kill the purple devil, and on the other hand, he hopes that the north wind will survive. In such an assessment, killing the purple devil will not be investigated, and once the purple devil comes out of the lock demon tower, Wangu Tianzong will not find some reasons to kill him. "Well? It seems that I belittle you. You are strong enough to be my opponent! " when the purple devil felt the shock of the challenge arena and the powerful shock wave that followed, he had already attached great importance to the north wind! " but you should keep the holy medicine for yourself. Of course, you should not die under my control. In return, I will let you die with dignity! in return The purple devil burst out a strong purple air, like a demon God! "for example, leave me a whole body?" The north wind said. "Ha ha, I promise to keep you a whole corpse as far as possible!" the purple devil''s body is slightly bent, and his arms are hanging on both sides, and then the vertebrae is uplifted, like a dragon! "ang!" a purple snake like biological vision emerges behind the purple devil, and the body is coiled layer by layer, I don''t know how long it is! behind this creature, there are four pairs of wings and head A layer of bone spines above the skull is woven into a crown, which is extraordinary! the terrible sound waves come out from the mouth of this big snake like creature, and then the snake suddenly bumps into the purple devil''s body! a snake''s tattoo appears on the purple devil''s body, with a head on the chest and a pair of purple eyes staring at the north wind. "Roar!" the snake is perched on the purple devil''s body, and the purple devil''s Qi and blood are boiling and rising in the sky! the whole person''s breath is more and more huge, the body rattles, and countless cells are revived! purple mushroom clouds are spreading from the purple devil''s body and rising slowly!In just a moment, the purple devil had recovered to its peak! countless disciples turned pale for it, and then they were glad that they did not meet the monster themselves, otherwise they would not be able to fight each other with one hand. "How can it be!" "in the environment of the lock demon tower, not only is there no weakness, but it makes the realm take the last step!" Wu Xin lost his voice, and it is unbelievable that the purple devil is in the most prosperous state at this time. Moreover, as early as more than 200 years ago, the purple devil has reached the peak of the half emperor. More than 200 years later, its strength has not decreased In a sense, the other party can be regarded as a powerful emperor! in a sense, the body has not yet transformed because it is in the lock demon tower environment! once there are enough things to replenish qi and blood, the opponent can jump up and become a powerful emperor! in this state, the other party can be regarded as a powerful emperor The purple devil is equivalent to a powerful emperor, although it is not a complete emperor. "This is over!" Wu Xin murmured to himself that the purple devil''s strength in this state is not comparable to that of the half emperor. Although the purple devil only cultivates the body, and if the body is not transformed, the strength will be greatly reduced. However, the purple devil has already broken through to the emperor, and the use of power is obviously a higher level! even at this state, the purple devil is enough to walk through dozens of moves in the hands of real Dihuang warriors without dying! "Longquan!" the north wind looks at countless purple Qi from purple The devil burst out of his body, making half of the arena turn into a dreamlike purple, and he himself is not backward. The breath of terror erupts from the north wind body, holding the fist seal and the shape of dragon boxing. A huge dark blue dragon occupies hundreds of meters of space! "kill the fist!" as soon as the purple devil''s eyes brighten, surprise flashed in his eyes, and he did not hesitate to punch down! "boom!" The two fist seals collide together, and a terrible shock wave erupts! the challenge arena of thousands of feet is full of purple and blue, and the light curtain at the edge of the arena is too shaking to absorb these two devastating shock waves! the two energies are constantly plundering in the arena of thousands of feet, which makes both the north wind and the purple devil feel a little uncomfortable. These two forces collide in the arena of thousands of feet, which is like a balloon, while the two shock waves are air. When the air exceeds the limit that the balloon can hold, it will explode! but Beifeng and purple devil don''t care about this shock wave. Their bodies are extremely terrifying, and they are even stronger than the martial arts practitioners in the same realm! the two people directly and without scruple, face to face each other with fists! "dragon and tiger fight for hegemony!" Beifeng uses killing moves, one dragon and one tiger After that, the terrible spiral force was hanged towards the purple devil! "killing God in one form!" the purple devil pinched the fist seal, and burst out from his small body enough to change the course of the river and collapse the mountain! a big purple snake burst out of its fist seal and rushed to the front! the purple devil''s hand clenched his fist seal and threw himself forward www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 The two attacks collide, and the terrible aftershock explodes! the two energies entangle, making the arena tremble endlessly, as if it will collapse in the next moment! countless energies are trapped on the challenge arena by the light curtain at the edge of the challenge arena, and constantly fuse! the north wind and the purple devil have to support a protective shield to resist the continuous shock waves. "Click!" the speed of the light curtain absorbing energy is far less than the speed of energy growth. A light sound comes, and cracks appear on the light curtain! "boom!" the whole challenge arena is constantly shaking, and suddenly bursts out dazzling light! the north wind and the purple devil who are in it have stopped and quietly watch the great changes in the challenge arena! one of them has stopped The distance between them is getting farther and farther, and the space is becoming more and more solid! on the light curtain at the edge of the challenge arena, countless runes like chains appear on the light curtain at the edge of the challenge arena, walking upstream of the light curtain! wanzhang! ten Zhangzhang! million Zhang! the challenge arena continues to expand, becoming wider and wider, with no end in sight! but in the eyes of Wu Xin and others, the challenge arena is still only thousands of feet in size. "The fighting power of these two men has been infinitely close to the real emperor warrior!" Wu Xin lost his voice and moved his face. "It''s just wannianzun, the combat power is so terrible!" Wuxin has a sense of frustration, not only Wuxin, but also the rest of qingtianwei. They are stunned. I feel that I have been practicing for so many years, how can I have such a big gap with this son! "how strong!" "if I had brought this person into our team, I would not have met this terrible opponent, right? We can also easily pass the examination! " the young man who had attracted the north wind was astonished, and the rest of the team were also regretful. "Now you can let go of your hands and feet!" the north wind stretched out for a while. Previously, the venue was too small to give full play to its full strength. Within the scope of thousands of feet, when two people fight, countless energy will accumulate more and more, and the final result is that the two people will be severely damaged by the accumulated energy to the limit. "Bear Eagle strike!" the north wind trampled heavily on the earth, like a giant bear, and then the next moment the body soared into the air like an eagle, flying into the sky! the shadow of a bear with wings appeared, frightening the sky. The north wind held his fist in his hand and dived down from the high altitude! "good to come!" the purple devil roared up to the sky, and his terrible and vast Qi and blood were reduced to half The side arena turns purple, and a big snake slowly condenses. With the purple devil''s fist seal, a tail pulls away towards the north wind! "tear and pull!" the space is like cloth, making a broken sound, but the space in the lock demon tower is extremely solid, only the sound is heard, but not its shape! "Dang!" the two attacks are just like the essence, and the sound of gold and iron cross swords hit in an instant! terror The big snake was directly attacked by the bear eagle and took out four blood holes, and the purple blood dripped down, just like the real life! and the bear hawk was also drawn by the tail of the snake, staggering and exploding. "It''s better than me!" the north wind is excited, and there is pressure to drive. At this time, the purple devil is stronger than itself, but it''s not strong enough to make the north wind despair! "come again!" Beifeng''s body disappears in a flash and appears behind the purple devil. Xingyi''s fist seal does not appear and strikes at the heart behind him, and there is a faint sound of dragon and tiger. The purple devil reacted in a flash, and his body control reached a strange state. He didn''t see any action. However, the whole person suddenly looked like the flocculus in the wind and stepped back slightly. Then he bowed up, like a hunting snake, rushing towards the north wind in an instant! the fist seal was like a snake and apricot, and it was stuck in the north wind. When the new force was not born, it collided heavily with the seal which had not been recovered by the north wind! "Dang!" the two fist seals burst into light, such as the attack of divine soldiers! "Deng Deng Deng Deng!" the body of Beifeng was just like fighting with each other He was hit by a mountain and flew in an instant. His body retreated after practice. Every step of his fall left a footprint on the challenge arena! Beifeng''s body kept shaking, and a numb feeling spread all over Beifeng''s body. However, the purple devil stopped after a few steps back, and again rushed toward the north wind. Hundreds of meters away from the north wind, the purple devil suddenly soared into the air, and his feet were raised high, just like an axe chopping toward the north wind! "battle Dragon axe!" the north wind made force at the foot of the north wind, and the body rushed up into the sky, and the same foot was chopped at the purple devil! a green, ancient and unsophisticated hand with a dragon Wen''s axe condenses at the foot of the north wind! purple and blue colors render the arena, and then they collide like two meteorites! "poop!"In the middle of the air, the people of the north wind couldn''t help spit out a mouthful of blood and hit the arena heavily! and the purple devil''s body was like a boat in a storm, constantly turbulent. A crack hundreds of meters long and 20 cm deep appears on the challenge arena! the crack is full of the power of two people. At this time, if wannianzun touches this crack, the energy explosion will be enough to tear up a Wannian Zun! the North wind coughs blood, but the eyes are unprecedented bright, which is somewhat frightening. Even if he always falls behind, Beifeng still doesn''t care. Compared with this injury, what''s more important is that Beifeng has seen his own progress! he has already reached the state of ten thousand years of respect and perfection, but there are still some flaws in his body. This is a place where the north wind is too fast to polish thoroughly. However, these flaws have been constantly improved in this battle! "harrier boxing!" the north wind is not surprised but happy. The body suddenly turns over and turns into a streamer, and the body goes straight into the sky! fast! It is impossible to describe the speed of detached thinking! at this time, the speed of the north wind is at least twice as fast as before, and there are many shadows in the field, and each shadow is different "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" a lot of students can''t see clearly the fight between them! "fake, this speed can''t even see, isn''t it that one move is enough to kill me?" A disciple tried to widen his eyes, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only know that the match between the two was wonderful. As for the wonderful method, who the hell would you ask me? "Not only this elder martial brother is strong, but even this demon is also strong! Such a terrible attack has been blocked!" one disciple''s mouth twitched, and he did not dare to call him younger martial brother again. The north wind is more and more relaxed, but also more and more frightened. Harrier boxing represents speed, which can greatly increase its own speed. However, in such a situation, the opponent actually takes over all of them! perhaps the opponent''s attack speed is not as fast as his own, but it is like a tortoise shell, and his own attack can''t break the other party''s defense at all! in contrast, Beifeng thinks that it is far inferior to that of the other party, and the opponent has already put his body into practice The potential of the current tap to the limit, incomparable terror. Their own speed may not be reflected by the other party''s consciousness, but the other party''s body has reacted! it is also related to the north wind itself. The use of harrier boxing can greatly increase your own speed, but the disadvantage is that the strength of each blow will be reduced. Otherwise, although the opponent can block his own attack, it will never be as easy as now! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 The body potential of purple devil is fully exploited. The body instinctively perceives the attack of the north wind within a square inch. Even if the consciousness can''t respond, the body has already made a defense! when the martial arts practitioners reach a certain level, they can control the whole body freely, especially for those in the purple devil realm! "very good speed, but the attack power is weaker! the purple devil''s eyes burst out the strange purple light, constantly blocking the attack of the north wind, adapting to the speed of the north wind. "Kites turn over!" Beifeng''s body twists, just like a harrier turning clouds over the sea. In a short moment, Beifeng''s body is divided into three parts and kills the purple devil! "Dong!" the purple devil''s body repeatedly retreats, and a fist print appears on his chest. With the fighting of the north wind, harrier boxing is becoming more and more skilled, far from being able to compare behind closed doors. In this short period of time, Beifeng''s understanding of harrier boxing has improved to a higher level! it is not only the speed of the world, but also the transformation of his body. For a short time, one is divided into three, and all the three figures are real! the combat power doubled in an instant, so that the purple devil was attacked by the north wind, and his fist seal was reprinted on his body! "Puff!" on the purple devil''s chest The power contained in the fist seal bursts out, as if to tear the purple devil''s body, so that the purple devil''s chest is suddenly broken, and the purple red muscle fibers are broken. "Good!" the purple devil grinned, showing a row of sharp teeth, and the whole body burst out countless Qi and blood, rendering the purple devil body full of sacred feeling! "King Kong is not bad!" the purple devil is a bit ferocious, roaring up to the sky, the space seems to split, countless strange energy is applied to the purple devil body! the whole body Are rendered on a layer of purple gold light, the light is a little cold, like metal, a trace of ancient breath in his body. Like the most top-level Shenbing, it has never been rotten for millions of years! the terrible pressure comes like a tide and fills the whole world! Beifeng''s whole body cells are releasing their potential under the pressure of this breath, and countless details are awakened at this time, promoting the earth shaking changes of Beifeng''s body! a series of miraculous lines, which seem to be absent, roam and open in Beifeng''s body Beginning to wake up! just like the eternal sky of the sky, blue blood begins to emerge, and every drop of blood is like a star, emitting starlight! not only that, under the bun of the north wind, two bulged drum bags are also ready to move, and a faint pressure comes from it! the north wind is not only the Zhou Tian star body, but also has the extremely pure dragon blood Pulse, even if the quantity is very weak, is pure and incomparable! Beifeng has huge potential in his body, and his blood essence is still dormant in Beifeng''s body. At this time, he is ready to move! "death!" the purple devil''s body suddenly collides with the north wind, and without using any moves, directly hits the north wind with one blow! and Beifeng''s body is like being struck by lightning, shaking constantly, breaking its flesh and blood, and being severely damaged in an instant! his body is cracked and heavily smashed down! "come again!" Beifeng gets up without any hesitation, and his Xingyiquan is constantly changing in his hands! "swallow shaped fist!" Beifeng himself floats in an instant, his two arms are released at the same time, bowing from left to right, like a rainswallow tail it emits incomparable sharpness and closes in an instant! "poop!" the edge cuts across the space and makes a hissing sound. "Broken!" the purple devil does not dodge, but rushes straight towards the big shear! "Dang!" "click!" the big scissors with amazing sharpness is cut towards the purple devil, but the big shear is difficult to move, blocked by the purple devil''s body, and then cracks appear on the back shear, and then collapse! the purple devil''s small body embraces It is not only a fierce attack, but also an unparalleled defense. His body is like a magic weapon, and he will not add any skills to his body! being beaten is not the style of purple devil. The next moment, the purple devil will have a fist falling towards the North wind! "bang!" "hum!" the north wind moved sideways, but was overtaken by the purple devil, trying to avoid the punch mark, but was still wiped on the shoulder, the shoulder was broken in an instant, so that the north The wind can''t help humming. In the north wind, the terrible force of the road constantly swept in the body, the whole arm was constantly broken, and blood stains appeared. In the north wind, drops of blue blood emerge, then dissipate and merge into the body. A layer of blue mist like gauze appears on the surface of the whole body. Every drop of blood into the body, Beifeng''s body is stronger. Pieces of consciousness fragments imprinted in the blood make the countless scattered divine patterns in Beifeng''s body begin to aggregate! the spiral force bursts out, destroying the energy entering itself in an instant, and the next moment countless granulation grows and heals rapidly."The kite and the swallow fly together!" the north wind suddenly turns into a rainbow light, one divides into three, and uses the killing moves of Xingyi Boxing at the same time! the Harrier represents the extreme speed! the swallow represents the twists and turns of every inch, and the explosive force is terrible. The combination of the two, the birth of the killing move terror. "Boom!" the vast energy shock wave centers on the north wind and spreads around like a blooming flower! "who wins?" "We must win!" many of the disciples in the field, even the qingtianwei, are staring at the field. The bright light bursts out, covering everything, so that people can''t see clearly. But as human beings, they may be envious and envious of Beifeng. However, many people sincerely hope that Beifeng can win this battle. "Keke!" "Terran, you are very strong! You have the right to know my real name, pan!" the purple devil lies on the challenge arena, and the arena is extremely strong. At this time, the purple devil is in a mess, with countless cracks and potholes, but it is slowly self-healing. The purple devil coughs blood and has a smile on his face. "Terran, north wind!" Beifeng also said cautiously, not race, but recognition and respect for opponents. The two are like meteors, cutting through the sky, and the breath of terror makes the disciples outside the field tremble. Their physical strength seems to be endless. The more they fight, the more violent they are. The north wind is always in the downwind. If it had not been for the continuous awakening of the celestial bodies in this process, coupled with the powerful blood essence in the body of the north wind, I am afraid the north wind would have been bleeding. But the north wind did not use the shark tooth sword, nor did he use the pick Star Tower, just like the purest practitioner of martial arts, boxing to meat. Beifeng''s body is constantly broken and then repaired, just like the body of immortality! on the back of Beifeng''s hand, a divine pattern with green color is constantly converging! "fast! Fast! Almost!" the north wind does not dodge, and collides with the purple devil. His body constantly trembles and retreats, and every step backward, there are wounds on his body. At this time, a throb appears in the heart of the north wind, which can''t be explained clearly and the way is not clear, but the north wind has a feeling that his shackles are about to be broken! PS: I''ll watch the shift tonight and make up for it tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "Boom!" They were like fierce beasts, and their violent power broke out continuously, and the roar was heard all the time. Beifeng''s fist seal is like a kite like a swallow. It is extremely flexible. At the same time, the power of each blow is constantly superimposed! "nine moves of killing gods!" the purple devil is also extremely surprised. At this time, he feels pressure, and the opponent is like a spring, constantly rebounding. The purple devil''s arms were encircled to form an arc. A purple sun is formed from the purple devil''s hands, and the terrible force is compressed to the extreme, sending out the breath that makes people''s scalp numb. "Poof!" Beifeng''s body flew upside down, and the flesh and blood on his arm suddenly cracked, revealing his white bones. The body is like a rag doll, broken branches, blood and flesh split open a number of wounds. "Lost? It''s a pity. " Wu Xin looked at the scene of the scene, full of regret, if let this son grow up for a period of time, it must be another result. At this moment, Wu Xin watched the purple devil full of killing opportunities. "It''s too strong. Who else can defeat this demon in the same realm? I''m afraid few of the core disciples can do it." "It''s too low to be able to fight this demon to this extent." Many disciples also saw anger in their eyes. No one said that the north wind could not do it. They could fight this demon to such an extent as to respect the peak for thousands of years. In the end, the realm is too low, otherwise the winner is still unknown. "Well?" Wu Xin''s face showed a look of disbelief, and suddenly looked at the field. Although there was no expression on purple devil''s face, his eyes were staring at the north wind not far away. The whole body Qi and blood are not lax at all and are integrated. It seems to be like an enemy. "What''s going on?" "Not already won, why?" Soon, not only Wu Xin noticed, but also many disciples in the field also noticed this point of purple devil. "Plop! Plop!" a faint heartbeat sounds, and then it becomes stronger and stronger! the heartbeat sounds like thunder, such as war drums! People''s eyes are fixed on the field, and they will not miss any scene. At this time, the north wind is in great distress. The arms are cracked, the body is full of cracks, and the five zang organs are displaced. Ordinary people will die if they are injured like this. Even for Beifeng, this kind of injury is very serious! especially under the premise that the blood essence under the body has been exhausted, even a little carelessness will affect the foundation. "Click!" It''s like a lock being opened, making a crisp sound. "Finally opened!" the sound of the north wind sounded faintly, and a terrible vitality burst out from the body! the vitality is just like a new round of sun. "Hum!" the challenge arena vibrates, and countless energy emerges in the void and converges towards the north wind! the countless energy forms a big cocoon, which envelops the north wind! in the big cocoon, the whole person of the north wind opens his arms and ups and downs in the countless energy! a blood red other shore flower takes root in the void, and the whole arena turns into a sea of flowers in a flash! nothing The flowers on the other side of the number don''t know where to go. Legend has the ability to reverse Yin and Yang. People of life and death, flesh and white bones, can also be the ancestor of all kinds of poisons in the world! countless flowers on the other side are constantly born and dying, and in a short time they go through a cycle of life and death. Purple devil''s eyes flashed a different color, did not know what to think, and did not hand. However, Beifeng''s body in the cocoon is full of vitality and begins to repair Beifeng''s injury quickly! however, after a few breaths, Beifeng''s injury has recovered as before! moreover, in the short video clip, Beifeng''s body is constantly getting stronger! as there is no limit, it is far beyond the limit of wannianzun, and it is transforming to a higher level! Each cell is like a diamond, crystal clear and full of vitality! until the body of the north wind reaches a limit, the excess vitality does not dissipate, but rushes into a little green divine pattern on the back of Beifeng''s hand! the divine pattern is extremely simple, a few strokes, and countless vitality are poured into it! "this is the real extreme of wannianzun The north wind murmured to himself. The life span of ordinary wannianzun realm will be greatly improved with each breakthrough. However, the real limit of wannianzun realm is to condense a divine pattern of vitality! this divine pattern has a small increase in combat effectiveness. However, it makes countless martial arts crazy! the effect of this divine tattoo is against the sky. If you have this divine pattern, you will live twice as long in the same realm as others! not only that, but also the speed of Qi and blood recovery and even the cell activity of the body are doubled! before, the power of the north bank can not be greatly increased, but it can not increase the power of the withered flowers in a moment. "Bang!" the cocoon cracked and collapsed! "Wannian zunda is perfect. As long as I want, I can start to break through now." The north wind shook hands, and the space in his hand seemed to be pinched and exploded, sending out a blast. Although the main function of this divine pattern is not to increase combat power, the breath of the north wind at this time is quite different from that before! it is because the strength of the north wind is extremely terrible, and even a little breakthrough will be extremely difficult. However, even if it is a little sudden, it is also hopeless to put it on the basis of the terror of the north wind! the holy stripe with green color is also hopeless Twinkle, the vast vitality comes from it! this divine pattern is like a big medicine against the heaven, which is enough to make people live for another life! "the pattern of life and death! It''s actually true!" purple magic eye was shocked and couldn''t help roaring. "Oh, is this the pattern of life and death?" North wind mouth up, the mood is very good, no one will hate life too long. "Yes, the pattern of life and death is also called the realm of life and death. It''s a very special realm in the ten thousand year reverence. I always thought that this realm was made up by ancestors and existed in imagination, but I didn''t expect to see it in you!" the purple devil was complex and secluded. "Why you, not me!" the purple devil''s Qi and blood were furious, and the whole person''s look was distorted. He wanted to choose someone to eat and roar to the north wind. "Die! Destroy!" "why not me!" the purple devil was a little crazy and growled ferociously. "Ten ways to kill gods, kill all living beings!" the purple devil''s thin body erupts terrible energy, and the whole person rushes towards the north wind! "jealousy is the original sin." The north wind shook his head, some disappointed, originally before his own transformation, the other side did not hand, and he was not allowed to kill this person. "Kill! Dragon and tiger fight for supremacy!" the north wind is not willing to show weakness, and is not afraid to fight with the purple devil! "ah, it''s an unwise choice." "It''s about three quarters of an hour away. It should be mainly delayed." "This demon is extremely terrifying. It''s unwise to be the strongest group of people under the emperor''s reign. It''s really unwise to challenge each other''s strong points with their own shortcomings." Many disciples shook their heads, not optimistic about the north wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 At this time, there is an idiom in everyone''s eyes: hit the stone with an egg! but the battle between the two was unexpected, and the blood spilled out between them. The two separated and stood in the air. The backup looks at the wound on the body, does not agree, uses the spiral force, directly grinds out the heterogeneous strength way in the body. Originally, the realm of Beifeng''s physical body has reached the level of rebirth of amputated limbs. At this time, it is even higher. Apart from the broken heart and head, the rest of the body, even if it is completely broken, can only take a little time to grow back. At present, his injury seems serious, but in fact it does not hurt. The cell activity of Beifeng can be recovered in a short time! however, the purple devil licked his lips and a deep wound appeared on his chest. The wound is spiral, layer by layer down, and the flesh and blood around the wound is torn and twisted. Drops of purple blood drop like crystals. Br > , I''m not happy to see the growth of granulation in my chest. "I also think that''s enough." The north wind has a perfect control of its own strength, and does not want to fight any more. The two people confront each other, and the air is repelled. The solid void is rippling and fluctuating. "Well? Listen to the words of the two people, the previous terrible battle was just a warm-up? " "No?" "Fake, this is not scientific. How can wannianzun be so strong!" "we are martial arts. Do you want to talk about science with me? It''s not Imperial College''s techno maniacs. " They were all talking and surprised. "It''s three quarters of an hour. Do you want to fight? If you don''t fight, you''ll lose your qualification. If you go on fighting, kill the demon, and I''ll let you enter the next round of assessment!" Wu Xin gets up, looks complicated, and his voice rings through the audience. "War!" the north wind did not hesitate and spoke directly. "Zheng!" the shark toothed sword is pulled out from the void by the north wind. Holding it in the hand, it seems to feel the startling battle intention of the north wind. The shark tooth sword is humming slightly and the sword body is shaking. There is a wisp of black light at the tip of the sword, which emits amazing sharpness. "Chopping waves!" as the north wind started, the breath of terror rose, and a sword was slashed at the purple devil across hundreds of meters! "boom!" a sword sense filled the whole field, and all around turned into the sea, and a layer of hundreds of thousands of feet of sea water surged towards the north wind. The north wind fell with a sword, which was flat and unexceptionable, just like a child learning to use a sword. "Tear and pull!" space is like cloth, which is suddenly cut by an invisible sword, and hundreds of thousands of feet high waves are directly torn by this sword! and the purple devil is right in the center of the wave, on the only way to the sword! the ubiquitous sword air is attacking the purple devil in all directions, no matter how to dodge, this sword is inevitable! this is impossible The dodged sword! when the sword is raised and dropped, the target is locked! unless there is a great difference in their accomplishments, they can''t be avoided! "my race only cultivates the body, but why can it be one of the top races The purple devil looked at the sword and fell towards him. His face didn''t fluctuate, but suddenly he spoke. Br > "only after a few times of interaction can I find the most powerful skill in the face of the seven gods and demons.". "But I can master it completely and bring forth the new! Even if there is no martial arts cultivation method, I can also master it perfectly!" the purple devil''s words fall down, suddenly holding the fist seal, and falling towards the oncoming sword spirit! "ang!" "roar!" two voices of a dragon and a tiger resound through the world, and the spiral force of terror is rampant, directly touching the sword Qi inch by inch, Then the sword of the north wind suddenly collapsed! the terrible dragon and tiger entangled, burst out the terrible spiral force, and fell towards the north wind! "how can it be!" the north wind blocked the aftereffect, and the body was shocked, staggering backward, and shocked. "This move is called Dragon and tiger fight for supremacy, right? It''s really a terrible martial skill! It''s a waste on you, it''s simply a supreme martial skill tailored for our family!" the purple devil looked at the fist print on his hand, and his eyes were intoxicated and shocked. Even the purple devil didn''t expect that the martial arts skill was so compatible with itself! the north wind was silent and then angry! "damn you! You can only take what I give you. If you take what I don''t give, you can use your life to pay for it!"The northern wind was angry, and his own martial arts were learned by the other side, and they were better than in their own hands! "give me this complete book of martial arts, and I can spare you from dying!" the purple devil looked at the north wind with burning eyes. If this martial art falls in his own family, the race will be brilliant in this world! this martial arts skill is worth launching a war in the purple devil''s eyes, and it should be taken at any cost To! it''s not only martial arts, but also the combination of martial arts and martial arts! to cultivate this martial arts skill, from the outside to the inside! the purple devil has a profound foundation, coupled with the incomparable fit of this skill, at this time, the power of form and meaning has been born from the outside to the inside! this power is very powerful, and its quality is much better than that of the inner clan skills! that''s what I''m talking about At this moment, the energy generated by practicing Zhenzu skill in purple devil has been swallowed up by this new force and transformed into the true force of form and meaning! "click!" a shackle is opened, and the purple devil''s body is shining brightly. There are dragons and tigers around the purple devil''s body. The bear Eagle supports himself, and the kite and swallow step on the foot! the whole body rises suddenly, reaching two meters in an instant "Tear and pull!" the void layer is opened, and countless energy surges into the purple devil''s body! a mighty force of emperor''s power is coming, which makes everyone''s face change greatly! "it''s a breakthrough! How can it be!" Wu Xin gets up directly, regardless of the moment, directly puts his hands on the light curtain at the edge of the challenge arena, and then suddenly tears open a hole! Enter the whole body and stand between them! "is this the land of the emperor? What an enchanting power! the purple devil did not take care of the black letter in front of him, but looked at himself. "How can we make a breakthrough?" Wu Xin looks at the purple devil who has already degenerated and has reached the realm of Dihuang. In such an environment as the lock demon tower, without any resources, you can actually make a breakthrough! "if you can achieve this level, you have proved your strength, so you don''t need to fight again." Wu Xin said to the north wind. Wuxin didn''t expect the purple devil would break through. Even if he just broke through, his strength was at least as good as the mid-term peak of the Dihuang! what Wu Xin didn''t know was that the strength of the purple devil at this time could not be reasonably predicted. Originally, the purple devil''s strength was not much different from Wuxin''s conjecture, which killed the later stage of the Dihuang! but the purple devil''s strength at this time was at least as high as that of the Dihuang However, in Wu Xin''s opinion, no matter where the purple devil''s strength is in the Dihuang''s realm, Beifeng can''t be an opponent. Wuxin doesn''t want to see such a favored son of heaven like Beifeng fall here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 North wind has no words, just a pair of eyes have been staring at the purple devil. "I''ll keep my skills." The purple devil said to the north wind. The purple devil naturally understood that Wu Xin intervened, and it was impossible for him to fight any more. However, it doesn''t matter. After a while, he will be able to go out by himself. For the sake of his martial arts, purple devil doesn''t mind persuading his family with facts, even if he is at war with Wangu Tianzong! let alone a little guy whose fighting power is not up to the realm of emperor, he just needs to send several strong men and take them away directly. "As I said, you can take what I give you, but if you don''t, you will pay with your life!" the north wind spoke slowly with a cold tone. "Oh?" Purple devil is very interested, he has now broken through, and before the strength can be said to be very different, smell speech to see the north wind, do not care. It''s like an ant shouting in front of you. "Don''t be impulsive. You are too low now. When you break through to Fenghuang, he is not your opponent." Wu Xin frowned and said to the north wind. "He stole something from me." The north wind trembles. "So, I''ll kill you! No one can stop me!" the north wind roars up to the sky, whistling like a dragon and a tiger! the sky, changed! a pagoda with starlight broke out from the brow of the north wind, and grew up in the wind! in a flash, it sank into the arena! the bright light broke out! the next moment, an indescribable horror repulsive force came to Wu Xin A flower in front of you will appear again outside the challenge arena! "is this? ! " Wu Xin lost his voice and looked over the arena. An ancient pagoda sits on the challenge arena, directly enveloping it! the terrifying stars of Zhou Tian are transformed into stars, hanging in the sky, casting the next stars. "Emperor''s territory? The north wind is surrounded by stars, and countless stars appear around him, and the terrible star power shuttles through its blood and flesh! "how can it be! What''s the secret method!" the purple devil looks at the state of the north wind at this time, and is a bit dazed. A terrible threat constantly stimulates the purple devil''s consciousness. The whole body cells are howling! the north wind has no meaning to explain. The body is like a dragon. One step forward, and one hand punches down! a star is formed in the hands of the north wind, which is incomparably real! a small star is as heavy as a thousand Jun! even if it is only a semi-finished product, it is incomparably powerful! it directly changes the world and makes this place become a new place Beifeng''s home! the vast power of stars directly promoted Beifeng to two great realms! one leap to Dihuang level! although this is a secret way to improve the realm, it can also make Beifeng play the strength of a strong Dihuang! not only that, but also Beifeng''s original foundation is extremely terrible. After being promoted, even if it is impossible for Beifeng to be like Beifeng itself The body cultivation is so powerful that it can''t be underestimated! the strength of the northern wind at this time is no less than that of the early days of the emperor! "even if it is to enhance the realm by force! I can''t do it! How long can this secret method last!" the purple devil stabilizes the mind, and the terrible shape, meaning and true force erupts in itself, and then rushes out along the muscles and veins. "Bear hawk strike!" the purple devil''s hands open and close, and then use the bone spurs growing backward on the wrist to burst out a terrible edge and tear the sky! the stars in the hands of the north wind slowly rotate, and then collapse and disappear when they touch the purple devil! the terrible stars are sweeping, and countless radiation bursts out the most dazzling light! stars The power of Chen''s explosion was directly torn by the true meaning of bear eagle''s attack, and the invisible ripple spread to the north wind, where it passed, there was no force to stop it! "a sword flies to the immortal!" the North wind held the shark tooth sword in his hand, and his mind was lifted to a higher level in a moment, and he entered into a state of no joy and no sorrow. , the moment when, With the same killing move of Xingyi Quan, the sword light is coming to the extreme! "click!" the space is broken! with the firmness of the space in the lock demon tower, even the first layer of space can not be broken by Dihuang warriors! a little black light appears at the junction of sword light and Xingyiquan killing moves, and then flashes away, and the terror power is directly affected by the space devour!Even if the broken space is only the size of a bowl, even if the hole virtual environment touches this broken space, it will be instantly destroyed! "huh?" A young man with white hair raised his head and looked at the stone gate behind him. "Come on!" the white haired youth did not speak, but the voice was far away. But the next moment, the light flashed in front of the youth. It''s like a ghost in the air. He has a big body, his arms are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs, and his body is covered with iron locks the size of eggs. "There''s something wrong with the first floor. Go and have a look." The white haired emperor did not lift his head, and his tone did not fluctuate. "No!" the burly man bowed and bowed, and the chains jingled. Man''s body did not know how heavy, each step down, like a mountain smashed down, the sound of terror reverberated in the channel, big step meteor opened the stone door, one step into it. In the field, the battle between the north wind and the purple devil is still going on, more and more terrifying. The shadow of the Star Tower is also constantly shaking, as if the next moment will be broken. Wu Xin raised his hand, and the terrible power gathered in his hand, such as the mark of the sky, but finally he put it down, a pair of tiger eyes staring at the field. "Peerless Tianjiao! Even if it is promoted by secret method, ordinary Dihuang level is vulnerable to attack in his hands!" Wu Xin murmured to himself that he could achieve such a degree! especially when the space was broken, the brilliance in Wu Xin''s eyes simply turned into substance. Many disciples looked at each other and could not speak. Not only these disciples, but also many qingtianwei who have experienced life and death struggle are stunned. How does this boy practice? He has no reason. Even if the strength of terror, but also so young, young also endure, why fighting experience is so hot? In the eyes of the young, there are still many places in the eyes of the younger generation! "Why don''t you stop fighting? Are young people so scared now?" A demon Na Na said, a pair of cow''s eyes are almost staring out. The other demons knew they were joking, but they couldn''t laugh. "Is that all you have? It''s not enough to kill me! purple devils are good at fighting close to each other, and they are full of strength. Every place is a weapon. The north wind is beaten back and forth, and it is only a matter of time before they are defeated. At this time, the bone spur on the purple devil''s arm crossed Beifeng''s chest and cheek, leaving two wounds on it. His toes were on the north wind''s chest, causing the north wind''s chest to burst and his body fell on the challenge arena. Purple devil waved his arm, his face showed sarcasm, looking down at the north wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 The purple devil was at a high altitude, overlooking the north wind. With the current strength of purple devil, there is indeed a capital overlooking the north wind! even if the strength of Beifeng has been improved by two big realms, it is still not the enemy of purple devil. "My things are not so easy to take!" Beifeng coughs blood and stares at the purple devil. As for why the opponent has already learned Xingyi boxing, he still needs to ask for his own martial arts skills. Beifeng has a vague guess that the opponent''s talent allows him to master Xingyiquan, but because it is a talent, it can''t be taught at all. The lines of life and death broke out, and the wound was quickly repaired. The north wind floated directly from the ground. "Dong!" step forward, the streamer bursts out beside it, which makes people feel a kind of space-time disorder. Step on the space heavily, it makes the sound of the Hong Zhong Da Lu! "click!" the space is broken at the foot of the north wind! the extremely violent breath bursts from the body of the north wind! like a beast cub, invincible "eight steps to catch the Cicada!" the north wind roared, step by step, when the first step was taken, it had already appeared beside the purple devil! a big foot was like the foot of a dragon elephant, stepping towards the purple devil! "unity of form and meaning!" the purple devil''s body was stretched, his eyebrows were tight, and his whole body gathered strength to form a glazed ape! this ape has a ferocious face, It''s 10 meters tall, with a black flame burning on its body, and a faint sound of decadent sounds is heard all over the body, which makes people''s hearts full of demons! this ape is not the monkey boxing of Xingyi boxing, but one of the ultimate killing moves formed by six Xingyi boxing! heart ape! the killing moves born from the perfect integration of the first six types of Xingyi boxing are extremely terrifying! the heart ape has infinite strength and is good at arousing people''s hearts After that, the killing move of the six Xingyi boxing was Yima! the killing move of the perfect integration of the twelve Xingyi boxing was the mental ape and the Yima! it was the most powerful attack method of Xingyi Quan! there was another form of Xingyi Quan, which was the strongest defense formed by the twelve Xingyi boxing, and the twelve true shape bells! the roar of the heart ape made Beifeng''s heart agitated and made his movements pause The black flame swept up in an instant, making the spirit of the north wind thin and weak! then, the heart ape hit the north wind with one fist, and the space was split into many gaps. "Dragon and tiger fight for supremacy!" the north wind has no hesitation to welcome him. At this time, the north wind has taken four steps in succession, the yuan force in the body is boiling, and the Qi and blood are rising in the sky, and the total amount is several times stronger than that of the purple devil! even if the control of Xingyi fist is not as deep as purple devil, it can be far beyond the terrible yuan force of purple devil and directly collide with this heart ape! "roar!" the terrible energy burst out and the flame around the heart ape Straight out, the body can not stop back. The attack of the north wind is also directly destroyed in mid air. The body of the purple devil wrapped in the heart ape trembled, the purple red muscles were torn, and there were many wounds. The heart ape, which was as real as it was, was a lot dimmed and seemed unreal. The north wind retreated again and again, but the north wind stopped the decline and took a step again! "boom!" a series of thunders exploded on the challenge arena, and spherical lightning converged, and countless runes flashed in the thunder ball. "Shenxiao mieyao array!" Wuxin felt that his life was not so shocked as today. Seeing countless thunder balls emerging, Wu Xin lost his voice. Only when the strength reaches a limit, can the Shenxiao mieyao formation be triggered! in the first floor of the lock demon tower, this limit is the emperor! only the strength close to the emperor level can trigger the Shenxiao mieyao array! at this time, the thunder in the sky is silent, floating in the air, which makes people feel startled. The purple devil looked at the sky with fear and trembled. As the name suggests, this Shenxiao demon killing array is prepared for demons such as themselves. If you really want to fall down, I''m afraid the first one is to chop yourself! the purple devil was angry when he saw the north wind rushing forward again. "Heart ape!" the blood in the purple devil''s body was infused into the body of the heart ape on the outside, and the dark flame on the original heart ape suddenly rose, showing three feet out of the body! the black flame has no temperature, does not hurt the body, only the spirit and soul. Even if it is hundreds of meters away, the north wind feels the heat coming from the spirit and soul! "what is this skill?" "Hold fast to your heart and mind, embrace yuan and return to one!" not only was the north wind affected, but also many of the disciples who watched the battle were pale, and many of the weaker disciples retreated and did not dare to see it."It''s useless! If you don''t reach the realm of emperor, you will not be my opponent. Even if you use the secret method to improve your own strength, the power of the powerful emperor is not what you can imagine!" the purple devil said coldly. It''s a threshold to confer the emperor. Even if you use the secret method to improve your accomplishments to the emperor, you can''t play the power of the powerful one! the real strength of the powerful emperor comes from the small world! the cultivation method of purple devil is different from that of the human race, and it does not build a small world. However, for the purple devil, his body is a small world! the source of Qi and blood is endless! the cultivation method of purple devil is different from that of human race Even if the heart is broken, it will only hurt a little. Every move has the great power of a small world, and the north wind is like fighting against a small world! if you can''t break the barrier of this small world, you can''t kill the purple devil! when the heart ape roars, every move is extremely terrifying, and the north wind can only revolve around. As long as you can''t defeat the heart ape at one time, the heart ape will continue to replenish with the help of the purple devil! and the strength of the powerful emperor is self-contained, and the most fearless thing is the war of attrition! only in this level of fighting, the purple devil can persist for a day! and Beifeng''s strength has reached an unimaginable level, but in the end it is External force, there will always be time limit. At this time, it has been some time since the Star Tower was started. If it goes on like this, it will be the time when the north wind fails. "It''s no way to go on like this. It''s suppressed everywhere. Five steps have been taken to drive cicadas in eight steps. The sixth step is not impossible to take with my present body, but it can only last for three breaths at most. Once the purple devil is not killed within three breaths, without his hands, my body will also be unable to bear this force and collapse Even if the north wind is downwind, but there is no fluctuation on his face, calm and incomparable, in the heart of the analysis of gains and losses. "I can''t compare Xingyi Quan with him. The attack power of chopping waves is not enough. Even a sword flying immortal will be blocked by the opponent''s instinct. As for the Shenbing Tianjiang, it is a large-scale and undifferentiated attack. The attack power of a single body is not as good as that of chopping waves." The north wind has a dual-purpose purpose. It revolves and thinks. Suddenly, the north wind found that all his means were useless to the purple devil! even if it was a sword flying immortal, it was not strong enough to face the heart ape. If you can''t break the world''s barrier, you can''t kill the purple devil, and the previous consumption of the purple devil will be supplemented by it. It''s like falling into a dead circle, no solution! the north wind is in adversity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 The north wind is fading away, the heart ape is powerful, and its power is infinite, and the power of evolution is infinite! a thread of black flame entangles the body of Beifeng, and the body can not feel any temperature, but the spirit and soul of the north wind feel the heat of bursts! just like the snow in spring, it will melt. "Yo!" a lazy voice sounded, and a complex vertical line appeared on the brow of the north wind. The vertical pattern is only as thick as a line, but it contains countless inscriptions, which makes the scalp numb at a glance! at this time, the vertical pattern jumps, and then slowly exaggerates towards both sides. A dark eye suddenly opens! the eyes have no luster, all the light will be swallowed up before this eye! like a small black hole, people''s spirits are ready to move and can''t help being torn into it! the smile appears on the face of Beifeng, and the transformation of the little fox is completed! the little fox breaks through the north wind to be respected for thousands of years Since then has been falling into a deep sleep, master the seven emotions and six desires. Before, little fox only mastered one of the seven passions and six desires. At this time, Su He, a little fox, completed his transformation and leaped up to master the six desires in one fell swoop! the six desires. If a person is not a sage, how can he be without desire? The six desires are the original sin, including all the bad roots of human beings! no one can escape from the six desires! however, although they have mastered the six desires, they do not mean that they have mastered them. With the control of the fox at this time, it can only make the creatures fall into a single desire. With the improvement of the strength of the north wind, Su He, the little fox, will have more and more control over the six desires! finally, he can use the six desires at the same time to outline a world of desires! "yo!" the little fox''s eyes are full of anger, and his intelligence has not disappeared. He is not a pure magic power, but perceives the confusion of the north wind at this time, and the little fox roars up to the sky. The howling sound is like a girl on the riverside, which makes people feel pity. An invisible force spreads out with the voice of the little fox! everyone hears different voices. The only difference is that everyone thinks that the voice is very familiar and is issued by an important person. Many of the students who watched the battle were confused and fell into desire. "Wake up!" Wu Xin''s voice, like a silver needle, pierces into people''s minds, making people''s bodies tremble and the confusion in their eyes disappear. "Poof!" "don''t go, Yushu!" many people just wake up and spit out a mouthful of blood, but they are immersed in the slander of desire and hurt their minds. Some people wake up pale, lost their souls and mutter to themselves. Most of the disciples were not attracted to desire. It is not that these people have no desire and no desire, but the little fox only used one of the six desires. Those who did not win the trick did not have this desire, but did not mean that there were no other five desires. Looking at the appearance of a few people, they were startled, such as avoiding snakes and scorpions, retreating one after another, and did not dare to get too close to the challenge arena. "What is this! At least we are outstanding disciples of the outer sect, but now we are just looking at a battle, but we are in such a mess. " "It''s risky to watch the battle, so you should be careful when you are close to it!" many disciples dare not to be big enough. Two groups of disciples have been recruited before and after this. Ghost knows whether it will be their turn next time. Not only did these disciples leave far away, but also many qingtianwei retreated quietly. The only one who can stay in the field is the half emperor who has passed through the nine robberies of emperor Fenghuang and his territory. Many demons retreated one after another and smacked their tongues. "Good guy, it''s really his mother''s evil nature. It''s more like a demon than us!" the purple devil''s body trembled and froze in place. It was just a moment, but it was like a long time ago for the purple devil. In the eyes of the public, the purple devil was just stiff in place, and a line of tears appeared on the purple devil''s cheek at the next moment. "You should die!" the purple devil''s body is stiff, and it has recovered in an instant, and the killing intention in a pair of eyes has been strong to the extreme. "Heart ape changes!" the purple devil screams, and with the fall of words, the appearance of heart ape suddenly changes! the flame rises from the heart ape and goes straight into the sky, and the color of the flame turns into blood red! at the same time, countless openings in the arena break open, and a stream of magma with a height of more than 100 Zhang erupts! the terrible heat wave sweeps across, making The north wind retreats again and again, and it seems that Yuanli will be ignited! if the previous flame is soft and hurts people, then the flame is upright and full of hot heat! the overwhelming Yang covers the whole arena, turning the arena into the home of the purple devil! the breath of the north wind is falling! the terrible high temperature covers the whole arena and makes it everywhere Star power of fast consumption!The north wind, with the help of the great power of the Star Tower, crosses two great realms, and the star power is the fundamental. At this time, this most suitable for their own venue was broken by purple devil, into their own home, let the north wind inevitably weaken. "What a strong will!" the north wind didn''t expect that the purple devil could break away from the desire state so quickly, with less than a rest time before and after. This kind of desire state has nothing to do with strength, and has nothing to do with spirit and soul. Some people may sink into desire state all their lives and cannot extricate themselves. However, some people are as strong as purple demons, and they can break away from their desires even if they don''t have enough time to rest! "roar!" the body of the heart ape began to swell, with red eyes and a faint flame burning in it! the whole body was red in a flash! ten feet! hundred feet! thousands of feet! a thousand feet of giant heart apes stood upright and looked at the sky There is no top. There are two monsters locked in the heart of intelligent creatures. One is irascible, and is called Heart ape. One is changeable, which is called Yima. The ape and ima are suppressed and chained. Once released, it''s enough to destroy heaven and earth. At this time, the shackles of the heart ape were opened, turned into a terrible devil, and broke the seal! "Hoo!" the heart ape stretched out his hand and pressed down towards the north wind! the eyes of the north wind were filled with huge palms, and the hair and lines on the palms could be seen, which seemed slow, but in fact they were extremely fast. With gusts of wind pressure, one hand fell down! "yo! in a flash, Su He, a little fox, was flying in the air, surrounded by thirteen colored clouds under her feet, and her sharp voice was like a steel needle, full of piercing force! the little fox burst out black light and suspended in the sky like a black sun! the darkness came! the body of the little fox civet began to expand and become a hundred Zhang size. Thirteen tails are trailing behind, floating in the void, and six of them burst out in different colors! there are countless creatures, and countless races are howling, roaring, excited, and different. A light of six colors was shining in a flash, ignoring everything and directly hitting the purple devil! countless desires appeared in the heart of the purple devil, impacting the spirit of the purple devil! the terrible ape trembled, and the power was scattered. The huge heart ape''s innumerable energy collided with each other, making the heart ape move slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 Small fox Su he''s huge body is suspended in the air, stepping on the clouds. Thirteen tails swayed behind him, which was extremely weird! the six colors of light hit the purple devil, making the purple devil''s action stagnant. Eyes full of confusion, into a dreamland. Heart ape lost the control of the purple devil, scattered power, in its body rampage. "Flying immortal with a sword!" Beifeng will not miss this opportunity and become a sword immortal in an instant. With a sword coming down, the immortal flies out of the sky! a little cold star bursts out, which is filled with irresistible sharps. In a moment, the huge body of the hole piercing ape! the sword Qi is crisscross, and the thick defense of happy ape is cut! "the skill stops here, then you can die!" the body of sword light hole piercing ape will be penetrated with the purple devil in the next moment, but the purple devil is sober Come over, a pair of eyes with purplish red strange light look at the north wind. "Not good!" as soon as the north wind''s face changes, it will not retreat but advance, and stimulate the whole body''s strength. "Dang!" the purple devil''s body twinkles in the heart ape''s huge body. It appears in front of Beifeng''s body, clenches its fist, and then smashes it at the shark tooth sword body! the force of terror comes from the sword body, which makes the north wind''s mouth burst instantly, and half of his body is paralyzed. The shark toothed sword trembled constantly under this blow, and cracks appeared on the body of the sword, whining. The purple devil sneered and looked at the north wind flying out full of sarcasm. "Heart boxing!" the purple devil''s fist seal is made, then the first one comes, one step, and appears in front of Beifeng! "eight steps to drive cicadas!" Beifeng''s body moves horizontally and is hit by the fist wind. The whole person''s body is cracked if he is struck by lightning! the eight step cicada driving not only gives Beifeng strong combat power, but also has the speed of catching cicadas in the world! eight step cicada chasing speed Degree is the core of this martial art, as to enhance the strength is only incidental. The ability as an accessory is so strong, and the core ability is naturally stronger! it is said that the cultivation to the perfect state is enough to catch up with the time cicada in eight steps! however, when the body moves, the north wind suddenly moves like a flash, and appears outside the huge body of the heart ape. At this time, the heart ape is like a demon in hell. It is extremely terrifying and brings about killing and destruction! the huge palm falls towards the north wind, which directly breaks the huge arena support and creates a huge palm print! the palm print is several meters deep and hundreds of meters in diameter. There are many ferocious cracks around the palm print. It can be seen how powerful this palm is. If it falls on the north wind, the north wind will not be spared! "Dong! Dong!" one after another is extremely dull, like the footsteps of prehistoric beasts, and the ground is shaking. A huge and unreasonable man, wrapped in chains, appeared in the field. "Interesting little fellow." Xiong Wanshi looked at the battle in the field, with silk surprise in his eyes. "I''ve seen Mr. bear!" Wu Xin looks at the big man in front of him and salutes in a hurry. It''s clear in my heart that no one can know such a big movement here. But the appearance of this one in front of him was beyond the expectation of Wu Xin. Xiong Wanshi, the strong man at the top of the emperor''s peak, can rank in the top five even among all the emperor''s realms of Wangu Tianzong! this terrible strength can be called the strongest emperor under the emperor! it is no more troublesome for Xiong Wanshi to kill an ordinary emperor powerful than to kill a Dihuang warrior. "Well." Xiong Wanshi nodded, but his eyes were still in the arena. Wu Xin didn''t care. He was careful to accompany Xiong Wanshi, saying the whole story for him. In the field, the north wind in the dark show silk anxiety, keep using eight steps to drive cicadas to dodge the purple devil''s attack. "My realm is still too low, even if I have a void peak state, I will not be so embarrassed." What makes the north wind impatient is that the time limit of the star picking building is coming. Once the time has come, Beifeng is not the enemy of the purple devil. At this time, the constant use of all kinds of martial arts, magic, even if the north wind far beyond the principle of ordinary people also some can not bear. "The hero of that, my enemy!" just at the moment of Beifeng''s mistake, a handprint fell from the sky, and the next moment was enough to erase the traces of Beifeng''s existence! a rude voice sounded between the two people, and a huge figure gradually emerged, and his chains jingled. "I have to say that your performance brightens my eyes. You are so excellent that I have to kill you. It''s ok if I don''t expose it honestly. But now it''s exposed, I can''t blame him." Xiong Wanshi''s serious face, coupled with his massive body, makes people want to laugh, but they can''t."Are you going to kill me? ! " the color of purple magic God changed, which was unbelievable. "Before you were worthless in my eyes, but now I find that you can''t be left. Once you grow up, how many people will be killed and injured in my family." Xiong Wanshi''s burly body is full of oppression, and his face is taken for granted. "My father is the emperor of heaven. If you dare to kill me, my father will never die with the emperor of heaven." the purple devil is a bit fierce, but he is a coward. "Death!" Xiong Wanshi''s face showed a ferocious smile, directly started, completely ignoring the threat of the purple devil, took a step forward, jumped up, appeared in the air, and then stepped toward the head of the ape! the north wind was a bit confused, ghost knows what happened, and somehow he has become an insignificant soy sauce party. "Roar!" the giant ape raised his arm and blocked under the falling foot. The huge body could not help sinking, and the arena was shocked and then sank. The body shape of the two is quite different, but Xiong Wanshi shows his overwhelming strength! his furious Qi and blood soar into the sky, which makes the heart ape''s body suffer from impact and faint instability. The north wind also retreated to avoid the aftereffect of their fight. "Unity of mind and will!" the purple devil is completely suppressed and retreats, which stimulates all the true forces in the body to form a powerful blow! Xingyi Quan, also known as Xinyi fist, or liuhequan! the purple devil perfectly matches Xingyi Quan, and every move is natural. The fist moves freely, and a white gold true force is emitted from the whole body! the huge heart ape''s body size shrinks, and the purple devil''s body shrinks "It''s interesting, but no matter how strong the martial arts skills are, they are just useless in front of absolute strength." Bear Wanshi''s eyes show interest in the look, and then wengsheng said. "Seal of gods and demons, untie!" the chains on Xiong Wanshi''s body suddenly cracked, his skin was red, his meridians were bulging, and his breath of chaotic color was diffuse, just like the God in chaos! the domineering breath diffused from Xiong Wanshi''s body and stood in the air, like the great emperor patrolling the sky! powerful! unstoppable! the north wind looked up Xiong Wanshi is in the air. After the seal is untied, Xiong Wanshi becomes the overlord in the realm of the emperor! however, the north wind can clearly see that Xiong Wanshi is entangled with three kinds of chains of different materials, and now only one of them has been broken! PS: (plop, the old Taoist priest''s feet are soft, and he kneels down.) One accidentally fell asleep in the process of coding... Now I just wake up and make up for it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 Xiong Wanshi is like a God and demon, fearless, chaotic and turbulent, like an invincible overlord. , the hand of the bear is wrapped in the hand of the immortal bear. The fist fell slowly, seemingly powerless, but in fact, it was extremely concentrated! "stop me!" the purple devil''s body was like a meteor, and it burst into brilliant brilliance. Xingyi fist was applied to the top of the mountain! "boom!" the space trembled, and the terrifying energy poured down from the two sides! "click!" the huge and incomparable arena was in Under the afterwave of their energy, the strong arena turns into a wave, and the center of energy pouring spreads around. The original self-healing arena suffered heavy damage again and was in a mess. "Plop!" the two figures met hundreds of times in mid air, and then one of them fell down and landed on the challenge arena. Xiong Wanshi fell from the air, his black hair was scattered behind his head, and his whole body was full of savage breath. "You''re very good. Don''t join laoziqingtianwei, and worship me as a teacher!" Xiong Wanshi didn''t even look at the purple devil on the ground. He fell in front of Beifeng with a burning eye. Wu Xin and the rest of qingtianwei have convulsions in the corners of their mouths. If they can talk, you will be beaten. But Wu Xin didn''t open his mouth. He knew that he was a famous fool. Even the emperor dared to scold him. This one has fought with the emperor for dozens of moves without defeat, and finally escaped safely from the emperor''s hands! it is said that he is an emperor, but no one regards this as an ordinary emperor. Beifeng is a bit dazed, his brain circuit can not keep up with Xiong Wanshi''s ideas. "If you have met the elder, will the disciple gain more contribution points than in qingtianwei North wind Na Na Na''s inquiry, face some embarrassed. "Well? More natural. Just let me know what resources you need. " Xiong Wanshi waved his hand. He didn''t like it. On the contrary, he felt that Beifeng was a real temperament, which was in line with his own temperament. He had the same temperament as himself, and all of them had the temperament of saying one thing. "I''ll see you, master!" Beifeng''s eyes are shining. It''s a thick thigh. If you have no words, please hold it first. "Well, master, I still owe some contribution to the sect." Beifeng''s face is a little bashful. With the delicate face of Beifeng, many girls'' disciples can see it with bright eyes. "Ha ha, what''s the difference? I''ll make it up to you." Xiong Wanshi didn''t care. At this time, he was in a good mood. Moreover, with his own wealth, even some powerful emperors were not as deep as himself. "50 million contribution points." Beifeng''s face is even more embarrassed, the voice is very small. "Ga? How many? ! " as soon as Xiong Wanshi was stunned, his laughter stopped suddenly and his face was confused. "50 million contribution points..." The north wind in the heart is funny, but on the surface or a serious said. "Roll on, roll on, I can see. You''re here to smash my court? ! I don''t want this apprentice! Who wants to go! Xiong Wanshi is a little angry, and he has contributed 50 million points, which is just his own fortune! there is only Xiong Wanshi''s voice left on the arena. His body has already turned into nothingness. I don''t know when he has left. The north wind is also a bit muddled, what about the image of the senior? However, Beifeng didn''t care. The contribution of 50 million yuan was too large to empty the wealth of an old emperor. It was human nature that he was not related to him. And the north wind does not want to learn, is to let its retreat in the face of difficulties. After a look at the purple devil who was beaten, the north wind also turned to leave. Back off the field, Beifeng is tangled up. Is this a pass or not? The assessment is continuing. Compared with the battle between the north wind and the purple devil, it is much more normal. Sometimes there are joys and worries. It took three days for the assessment to come to an end. Only the first level of assessment, the number of people dropped sharply. The number of people killed by demons reached 22000, which made Wu Xin look bad. However, the number of people who lose both sides with demons is more! less than one third of the students who have really killed demons have passed the examination. There are only more than 700 people, but after this assessment, they have experienced life and death struggle, and their mental outlook has changed a lot! breath is also different, and their strength is higher. Naturally, Beifeng also ranks among them. No one has any objection. After all, the strength of Beifeng is in the eyes of everyone. Wu Xin didn''t say much about the content of the second level assessment. He took the people away by boat and returned to the barracks to let them adjust their state.The assessment of the second level will begin in half a month. North wind back to the room, in a hurry into the closure. With the purple magic wing war, the north wind means to do, it can be said that the harvest is numerous. The most important thing is that the purple devil let Beifeng see the horror of Xingyi boxing, and each style has the power of heaven! it is not comparable to the Xingyi boxing that he has mastered. Thanks to Zimo''s words and deeds, Beifeng''s experience of Xingyi boxing has gone up to a higher level! in Beifeng''s mind, the change of Zimo Xingyiquan makes Beifeng know clearly. With the continuous evolution of Xingyi boxing by Beifeng, the Xingyiquan controlled by Beifeng has been constantly improved and burst towards the realm of Xiaocheng! the power of Xingyiquan mastered by Beifeng is far inferior to that mastered by purple devil. The reason is that Beifeng is not as good as purple devil in this martial art. Among the Xingyi boxing mastered by Beifeng, only Longquan, Huquan, xiongquan and Yingquan can be regarded as the entry peak. As for the newly mastered kite boxing, Yan Quan can only be regarded as a beginner. The purple devil is born with Xingyiquan, which reaches the peak of Xiaocheng as soon as you master it! naturally, the power played by purple devil is not comparable to that of entry-level. This is why the north wind is suppressed. And in the fight with the purple devil, the north wind is like a seed, constantly absorbing all nutrients to strengthen itself. This is a blessing in disguise. After all, it will take a long time to reach the level of Xingyiquan by relying on the north wind. But now, there is an opponent who has achieved the highest level of Xingyi Quan, showing it in front of Beifeng, saving Beifeng ten years of hard work! the realm of Beifeng Xingyi Quan is constantly climbing, and it is attacking Xiaocheng state! a door Xingyi Quan starts to break through, and changes Beifeng''s body begins to change. Xingyiquan is not only a skill, but also a martial art. Common skills are from inside to outside, while Xingyi boxing is from outside to inside. First practice the body, let the body strong to a certain extent, break the boundaries, and begin to produce the true force of form and meaning. As Beifeng''s gate shaped Yiquan has reached the Xiaocheng level, Beifeng''s body begins to be tempered by Xingyi Quan and becomes more powerful! "Hoo! The six gate shaped Yiquan has reached the Xiaocheng state, which has already reached the limit. The harvest this time is too much!" Beifeng opens his eyes and spits out a foul breath, which can''t be improved in a short time. Although the purple devil is Xiaocheng''s peak state, it is the purple devil''s realm, not the north wind''s realm. It''s a great honor to be able to absorb the essence of purple devil''s Xingyiquan and make it a small success. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Beifeng''s body has changed, and its flesh and blood are more powerful. The cells are crystal clear and full, containing the power of terror. The energy contained in a grain of cells is injected into the element force of the north wind, which makes the cultivation of the north wind rise with the tide! the body is free of scale and leakage, and is integrated into a whole. If we say that before Beifeng''s whole body was perfect and incomparable, then now Xingyiquan is small, after the transformation from outside to inside, Beifeng''s body is still perfect. However, this perfection is not an individual, but a whole! all the muscle strength is integrated into one, and the amazing power is produced! this alone is enough to double the strength of the north wind! and after Xingyi Quan''s cultivation, it begins to transform, from the outside to the inside, and begins to refine the internal organs and organs! The birth of the true power of form and meaning! the continuous confluence of the true power of form and meaning! the strength of Xingyi Quan is gradually transformed The color of Yuanli changes into glass color, which is transparent and of high quality, which can not be controlled by the same level! the north wind spits out a cloud, which is covered with black fog and has a fishy smell. This is the wound left by fighting with the purple devil before. Without the purple devil, these forces left in Beifeng''s body are rootless water, which can be easily dissolved by the north wind. "My cultivation has reached the acme. I had to be polished for a while, but fighting with the purple devil made me completely complete. Now Xingyi Quan has broken through to Xiaocheng, and the birth of Xingyi real power has promoted my cultivation continuously." The north wind opened his eyes and his eyes were full of light. All over the clothes, there is no wind, and the black hair is flying. "The empty state of the cave, with the spirit and spirit as the medium, imagines my own picture and the prototype of the small world. I am much better than the ordinary empty state in this point." Beifeng ponders that it is more difficult for ordinary wannianzun to break through the void state. A person''s spirit is limited. If the consumption is too large, it will lead to the withering of spirit and spirit, and it is impossible to jump to draw his own void! however, he is endowed with unique advantages. At this point, he has gone far ahead. What he has in his body is not a small world prototype, but a real small one The world! this is enough for the north wind to break through the cave now. But the north wind didn''t do it because the north wind was not sure if it was what it wanted. "The empty state of the cave is related to the cultivation of the realm of the emperor after the emperor''s reign The north wind says to himself that the cave empty state is very important, which is a connecting link between the preceding and the following. There are ordinary martial arts in this realm, spend hundreds of thousands of years of time and a lot of resources, with their own spirit and spirit to write a unique chapter, so as to jump up, and fight with the special physique. There are also some favored children in this realm, lost in the public. The north wind can''t help being careless. "As long as the night, never see the stars!" the north wind whispered to himself, and his eyes twinkled. "Ah." The north wind sighed, but in the end, he didn''t think about what kind of picture he was going to write. "Let''s break through first. The whole realm of cave emptiness is constantly improving its own picture, laying a unique foundation, and transforming into a real world at the moment of breaking through to the realm of emperor." The north wind finally hesitated. He didn''t know what kind of picture to write. With this in mind, the north wind no longer hesitated, directly began to break through the realm. Without any twists and turns, the bottleneck on the way to the empty cave is broken. The mighty Yuan Li pulls the bottleneck of destruction. "Boom!" the space in the room of the north wind starts to twist, and all objects are broken like a pair of invisible hands! the huge breath permeates the room and is isolated by the array. The cultivation of the north wind is a natural breakthrough to the early stage of the cave void. Starting from the void state of the cave, all realms are divided into the initial stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak. With the deep background of the north wind, you can reach the later stage of the cave void state when it suddenly breaks out! it is only half a step away from the peak. However, this half step is extremely difficult, because the north wind has not composed its own picture. Before it has written its own picture, the cultivation of the north wind will not be able to break through the peak of the cave empty state! otherwise, even if the north wind just breaks through, it will definitely reach the peak of the cave empty state, and even can not even overcome the five decline of heaven and man in one fell swoop! the north wind and the north wind can not break through the five decline of heaven and man at one stroke Without any dissatisfaction, if you want to get more, you will also pay more than others. Beifeng thinks it''s worth sacrificing the superiority in the realm for the invincible foundation of the same level! "now with my strength, I''m afraid even the early days of the emperor are enough to defeat it." The north wind secretly contrasts, even if is does not use the pick Star building, own strength is also enough to fight against the powerful emperor!Of course, it''s just a defeat. As for killing Beifeng, I don''t think about it. Which one has few cards to protect his life. This is the case. The north wind is very satisfied. Just think of the huge debt of 50 million on his back, Beifeng feels headache. Fifty million contribution points are enough to be the whole fortune of an old emperor and all the assets of a medium-sized clan! "to earn contribution points, when should we make it?" The north wind is full of frustration, feeling that the future is dark. The north wind gets up slowly, full of a strong sense of oppression, like prison! this is just a breakthrough in the north wind, but it has not yet fully adapted to the phenomenon of power surge. Although the north wind has not composed its own picture, the spirit of the north wind still flows into the small world inside the north wind, and begins to warm up the small world. The spirit of the north wind is far more than the martial arts of the same level. It is also extremely terrifying to warm up the small world. The small world gets warm and begins to expand outwards inch by inch. The strong aura rises from the ground of the small world, like smoke. The land was more fertile and turned red. It is full of rich earth Qi, enough to plant miraculous medicine. Even the sacred medicine can survive in such soil! such land is no longer ordinary soil, but is called Daotu! planting miraculous medicine in such soil is enough to make the miraculous medicine become useful quickly. For the holy medicine, it can only keep the daily needs of the holy medicine. If the holy medicine is planted on such soil, the holy drug will not die, but it will not grow. And the two color road soil can plant holy medicine, let the holy medicine grow, but relatively slowly. The small world in Beifeng''s body is constantly expanding. The holy medicine on the three color road soil in the center is swaying, and a large number of holy drugs are crazily swallowing the earth Qi. Originally, the spring in the center of the small world is also constantly gushing out of the spring. Originally only a few palms of the golden lotus leaf began to grow slowly. Countless purple alien bees roam the potion, tottering as if drinking too much fake wine. As for Tiandi bamboo, it is the old God in the bamboo. It takes root and emptiness, and breathes pure energy. To put it bluntly, this aura is not in the eye of Tiandi bamboo. Tiandi bamboo breathes more energy than Reiki! "terrible consumption!" the north wind twitches and sighs. In terms of the total amount of Yuan force in Beifeng''s body, it will not be consumed even after several days of fighting. But at this time, the north wind is a little hairy, the essence and spirit are spontaneously pouring into the small world, making it more solid and powerful. But the essence and spirit needed to warm up the small world is that the north wind can''t bear it. Roughly estimated, the north wind was surprised to find that according to such a warming speed, only five days, he had to rely on external forces. The recovery speed of one''s own essence and spirit can''t catch up with the speed of consumption. After five days, if you don''t rely on external forces, I''m afraid you will fall. However, if Beifeng wants to persist for five days, it needs to consume six holy herbs! this is because Beifeng has absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth to feed itself! and the six holy medicines are worth hundreds of contribution points! among them, the holy medicine of replenishing essence and Qi is cheap, only one needs 20 or 30 contribution points, but the main one is the holy medicine for strengthening and restoring the spirit! It is worth more than 100 contribution points! what makes Beifeng depressed is that it can spontaneously warm up the small world and can''t be controlled! this makes Beifeng want to vomit blood and become a hooligan with his own small world! because of his powerful essence and spirit, he can only persist for a few days. If he is a warrior, he may be able to make his spirit wither and die! however, Beifeng will not be able to control it North wind mouth twitch, originally owe a buttock account, the result now comes again such a consumptive big household. "No, if I don''t have enough resources, my realm will fall and my strength will drop. I don''t know how long it will last. But according to the current situation, I''m afraid the consumption will continue before I break through to the imperial territory." The north wind can''t sit still. The cave empty state itself is extremely important. There are many people who have stayed in this realm for decades or hundreds of years. Although I won''t stay that long, the consumption of hundreds of contribution points in five days makes the north wind unbearable. Not to mention 120000 contribution points every year. It''s really killing people. What''s more, there is a big gap between active warming and passive warming. In other words, if the north wind actively warms the small world, I''m afraid this time will be increased to one day! a day consumes hundreds of contribution points, which will make the northern scalp numb. "No, I still have a lot of good things in my hand, and I sold them!" Beifeng''s eyes are red and my breath is getting worse. I have a lot of good things in my hand. Unfortunately, it''s useless to keep them in my hands for the time being. It''s better to hand them over to zongmen for contribution points!Thinking of this, the north wind pondered over what to sell. At present, the only thing Beifeng can do is a skeleton of a barbarian nationality, ten fires and ten dragons, and a bamboo tree named Tiandi. Among these three items, the first to exclude the bones of the barbarian tribe. After fighting with the purple devil, the shark toothed sword was injured and almost cracked directly. And the ten fire and ten dragons cover is extremely terrifying, which can be called quasi emperor soldiers. The defense is unparalleled. Attack terror. Although the consumption is huge, only the powerful emperor can use it, but you can also use spirit stone to stimulate ten fire and ten dragon masks. Critical moments are enough to save lives. The only bamboo left is Tiandi bamboo. Although Tiandi bamboo is far from mature, it can be invaluable. But if we want to turn over the bamboo, we should let the north wind not give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 The north wind touched his chin and thought seriously. When Tiandi bamboo matures, it can absorb enough energy from the empty air every day for a large sect to use, and it can produce Tiandi fruit. Tiandi fruit is extremely precious, rare in the world. The value is immeasurable. But in the hands of Beifeng, the Tiandi bamboo is dead, which is 6000 years old, far less than the time to bear fruit. It will take a long time for the six thousand year old Tiandi bamboo to grow to fruition. And hand over to zongmen, they will have a large number of contribution points. And zongmen paid a big price to make Tiandi bamboo grow faster. At this time, the emperor of heaven bamboo in their own hands and no use. The north wind pondered for a moment and made a decision in his heart. "In order to no longer worry about contribution points, hand in Tiandi bamboo!" the north wind is cruel. At this time, Tiandi bamboo can only be seen and can not be used. It can''t play its greatest value in its own hands. When Tiandi bamboo matures, he will be very powerful, and the resources obtained by Tiandi bamboo will be promoted to a higher level. Make up your mind to open the door. The north wind walked out of the warship, and there was no one around. At the end of the first round of assessment, except for Beifeng, the rest of the disciples were basically limited in their activities. After all, the bloody first round of assessment scared many people. The north wind walked out of the barracks all the way, and no one stopped him. Occasionally, I met a qingtianwei, and the other side also cast a look of awe and curiosity. After all, many people have seen the fight between the north wind and the purple devil. These green guards are among the best of their peers. However, in the fight between the north wind and the purple devil, people find that even the aftereffect of the fight between the two can easily erase themselves. Naturally, they are convinced by the north wind. "This is the man who gives full play to the fighting power of the powerful in the realm of wannianzun?" A green sky guard in the north wind body left, to the next to the companion asked. "Yes, it''s really shocking. You go to see Sun Jing because after watching the fight between these two people, the heart of Tao is broken and the accomplishments are all collapsed." The man beside him looked at the direction of the north wind leaving, and his eyes flashed with awe. It''s really frustrating to be able to enter qingtianwei. He is the best among his peers. He has suffered a lot. As a result, he jumped out of Beifeng. He had the realm of ten thousand years of respect when he was young, and his fighting power was even more amazing. After watching the fight between Beifeng and sun Jingdao, sun Jingdao became suspicious of his martial arts practice. As a result, he was haunted by evil spirits and the road of martial arts was cut off. For all this, the north wind naturally does not know, even if know, there is no sense of guilt, their martial arts is not firm enough, blame me? The north wind went all the way out of the barracks and out of the small world. He went to the center of waizong without stopping. This is a huge mountain with millions of foreign disciples living in it. A huge city was built in the center of the city. All the people who came and went were strong in martial arts. In the city, there are not only the disciples of the ancient Tianzong, but also countless ordinary people, or low-level martial artists, who serve millions of foreign disciples. It also attracts numerous foreign chambers of Commerce to stay in the city. The north wind walked all the way, and walked towards the center of the city. In the center of the city stands a dark building, up to 100 Zhang. There are hundreds of acres in the battlefield! the coming and going disciples are constantly shuttling around. Some people come out of it, and others enter it like the north wind. There are tens of thousands of transmission arrays in this building! it leads to various regions! it can even cross the border and transmit to the small world in the other tower. Countless disciples take the task, or go home to visit relatives. Transmission array is a necessary choice. Beifeng paid the fee and led down to a room by a waiter. There were dozens of people waiting in the room, both men and women. After all, there are too many waizong disciples. Each has its own small circle. No one can remember millions of disciples. This is also related to the reputation of Beifeng. After all, waizong is so big that no one knows who you are. The north wind did not mean to communicate with him. He sat on the futon and closed his eyes. "Ah, I really envy the core disciples. The treatment is not comparable to that of the foreign sect." "I can''t help it. The core disciples are too few. Compared with the millions of other disciples, they are just a drop in the ocean. The resources enjoyed by core disciples are too superior." "The stronger the stronger, the weaker the weaker." Many of the disciples whispered, and their words were full of yearning. The north wind shook his head slightly. The treatment of the core disciples is really much better than that of the outer disciples. But the same, how much to pay, how much to get.In Beifeng''s opinion, the cruelty experienced by the core disciples is far beyond that of the outer disciples. Although the talent of these waizong disciples can be said to be good, they are far inferior to the core disciples. You should know that so many core disciples can''t avoid falling in the middle of the way, not to mention these mediocre waizong disciples. If you really want to become a disciple of the outer sect, even if you enjoy the same resources, the final result will not be the opponent of the core disciple. In this case, why didn''t the zongmen concentrate their resources on the real favored ones. There may be many powerful and peerless disciples among the millions of waizong disciples, but they will eventually be a few. Only a small number of middle-level warriors can finally practice to the peak. Although it is cruel, it has to be said that genius is one percent talent plus ninety-nine percent effort. But in most cases, this one percent talent is more important than ninety-nine percent effort. In the following time, there were more disciples coming out of the hall. Until full of 100 people, the door slammed shut, a full of dark green evil spirit of middle-aged people do not know when to appear in front of the people. He walked to the hall without saying a word. When the side hall is opened, countless lines are depicted on the ground, and precious materials are buried under the ground, which is of amazing value. The cost of transmission array is amazing, especially the farther the transmission distance is, the higher the cost of building transmission array! however, the cost of the same transmission array is astonishing, and the value of transmission once is very high. Beifeng only transfers from waizong to neizong, and pays 50000 excellent spirit stones! many disciples are used to standing on the transmission array and waiting for transmission. The north wind looked at it with interest, but after looking for a moment, the north wind took back his eyes. The transmission array is too complex, countless lines of winding, see for a long time let the north wind have a kind of nausea. "Hum!" the middle-aged, who is full of dark green evil spirit, carefully inlays a silver crystal at the edge of the array, and the whole transmission array is activated. The strong force of emptiness distorts the view of the whole room, but it is not destructive. In front of me, a dazzling white light flashed away. When I opened my eyes again, the north wind had already reached the Mountain Gate of neizong. At the entrance of the mountain, a gray stone carving stands still. The stone carving is a bit strange, like dozens of monsters put together. The north wind and his party walked towards the ancient Tianzong. When they passed the stone carvings, they were all stabbed on their back, their scalp was numb, and they were shrouded in great terror. The north wind couldn''t help looking back at the stone carving, but saw its nose twitch twice. At present, Beifeng''s heart is cold. It''s a monster, not a stone carving! it''s just because it has no vitality and no temperature. It seems to be the same as the stone carving. But at this time, Beifeng is clearly aware that this monster is the Zhenshan beast of the ancient Tianzong Mountain Gate! just now, the reason why people feel the horror is that this monster is determining the identity of all the people! along the way, many disciples and Beifeng came to other places. And with the north wind to contribute to the hall there are several people. "This is neizong. The aura of heaven and earth is incomparable, accompanied by a special force." "In such an environment, self-cultivation is fast, and with the various blessing places of neizong, it is difficult to think strongly about it." They looked familiar and whispered along the way. "Yes, the senior brothers of waizong fought hard for waizong last time, and half of the core disciples were replaced." A handsome young man with a warm smile on his face. "I heard that elder martial brother and elder martial brother wuqin are good friends. I wonder if I can introduce you to us." One side looks good, the figure outstanding female disciple''s eye flashed brilliantly, motionless inquired. "I can''t guarantee that. After all, elder martial brother wuqin is the core disciple. I don''t know if he has time." The handsome man looked hesitant and then said. The other disciples looked at the handsome man with surprise in their eyes. The handsome man also enjoyed the sight. Then I saw the north wind in a twinkling of an eye. The other side didn''t seem to hear it, which made the handsome man uncomfortable. "Younger martial brother, is this your first visit to neizong? I''ve been to neizong many times. It''s not my elder martial brother''s boasting. I''m familiar with neizong. Where are you going Zhou Yi said to the north wind with a warm smile on his face. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m familiar with neizong, too." The north wind laughed and declined the book of changes. After all, if you don''t smile, the other party doesn''t mean anything, just want to show off. "Since the younger martial brother is familiar with it, he is meddling in his own business." Zhou Yi looked at the north wind without any fluctuation. The unhappy color on his face flashed away, and then joked.He turned his head and continued to talk with some of his companions. There is still a long distance between the mountain gate and the contribution hall. The north wind speed is not fast or slow, which is quite leisurely. A stream of aura into the body of the north wind, but also a very special energy into the flesh and blood of the north wind. "It''s Dragon Spirit. Although it''s not real dragon spirit, it''s quite extraordinary." The north wind feels the changes in the body, and the whole Wangu Tianzong is built on a super large dragon vein. Although this is a mountain and river dragon vein, the wisps of dragon Qi that can overflow can also imperceptibly enhance a warrior''s body. For the descendants of Beifeng dragon blood, this dragon spirit is more precious and has a great effect. The breath of dragon veins rises and enters Beifeng''s body. It starts to stimulate the shackles of Beifeng''s blood vessels. Beifeng''s whole body is crispy and numb, and the whole person seems a little lazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 The north wind is warm all over the body, like soaking in the spring. The air of the dragon vein pours into the body of the north wind, which makes the whole body cells of the north wind swallow in a big mouth. A trace of pure and incomparable Qi and blood gushed from the depths of every cell in the whole body of Beifeng, and then gathered to the top of the north wind. This wisp of Qi and blood quality is extremely terrible, with an immortal breath of suppression. Although it is rare, it contains a high level of power! the blood gushing from all over the body is the most original blood in the body! a thread of blood is gathered on the head of the north wind and stored in two small drums on the surface of the scalp. "It''s a pity that the amount of the Qi of the dragon vein is too small. It took a long time to condense a drop of blood." Beifeng estimated that according to this degree, I am afraid it will take several years to condense a drop of atavistic blood. As for the fact that it is impossible for Beifeng to return to his ancestral home with the help of this dragon''s Qi. North wind also did not put in mind, this cohesion speed is too slow, to own strength promotion is limited. But it''s good to be in such an environment to make the north wind feel comfortable. A group of people rushed to the contribution hall, not very fast, not in a hurry. The external disciples can come to the inner sect three times a year, and each one can stay for a month at most, so that they don''t have to rush. Even if you have always been in neizong, it''s very simple. You just have to choose to be the servant of a certain core disciple. There are thousands of core disciples in neizong and tens of thousands of waizong''s permanent disciples! these tens of thousands of disciples are the servants of the core disciples, and there are many disciples who come and go to neizong. There are still mission halls in Wangu Tianzong, and the number of core disciples is only so large that it is impossible to undertake all the tasks of the mission hall. The tasks in the inner mission hall are more rewarding than those in the outer mission hall, but they are also more dangerous! there are many external deacons and big deacons who can take over the tasks! to go to the contribution hall, you have to pass through the task hall. At this time, Zhou Yi is stunned, and then quickly steps forward to salute the crowd. "I''ve met all the senior brothers. I''ve met elder martial brother wuqin." Zhou Yi had some doubts in his mind. Although he boasted that he was good friends with elder martial brother wuqin, he had only met several times. At this time, Zhouyi doesn''t know whether the other party still knows himself or not. "Well, it''s Zhouyi. What can I do for you this time?" Wu Qin is a little short and looks a little soft. At this time, he nodded and thought for a while before he thought of the person in front of him. As for the rest of them, they just took a look at the book of changes and talked to themselves. "Elder martial brother, I met a disciple I met in waizong. Wait a moment." Wu Qin smiles apologetically at a person beside him. "No harm." The man nodded and ignored. "Elder martial brother wuqin, this time I come to neizong mainly to take some younger martial brothers and sisters to broaden our horizons." "You haven''t come to see elder martial brother wuqin. He was already a favored son of heaven when he was in waizong. Now he has passed Dabi at one stroke and is now the core disciple." Zhou Yi was a little excited. He didn''t think that the other side still remembered himself. Then he said to several younger martial brothers and sisters. "I''ve met elder martial brother wuqin." After Zhou Yi, a few people honestly came forward to see the ceremony, some of them were afraid. "Ah? So who? I haven''t seen elder martial brother wuqin yet. You should know that elder martial brother wuqin is a core disciple. He has great strength. You can learn two moves at will! " Zhou Yi is in a good mood. This time, he will boast again. Looking at the north wind coming along with him all the way, Zhou Yi was stunned and called for Beifeng in a hurry. "You call me?" The north wind looks a little strange. He stops walking. He is really annoyed. He has gone out for ten steps, but he is still stopped. "Of course, it''s not senior brother. I said that you should have at least respect for senior brother, right? Come here before you come. " Zhou Yi preached to the north wind in the appearance of a man who had come over. "Boring." The north wind waved his hand and left without looking back. "Stop! What''s your attitude!" when Zhou Yi saw the north wind leave without hesitation, he couldn''t hold his face. Although several younger martial brothers and sisters and Wu Qin did not show any difference, but at this time, Zhou Yi felt that people looked at him strangely. At present, Zhouyi yelled at the north wind, and his body appeared in front of the north wind. "I don''t know how to live or die, step back!" the north wind frowned, and the huge breath broke out in an instant. "Poof!"North wind is now a body of terrible strength, and Zhouyi is only the peak of ten thousand years, and it is only a breath that makes it suffer heavy damage. Br > when he looks at the north wind, he doesn''t want to see his arm fall in his heart. That is how the eyes ah, calm as water, full of indifference. "Well?" Wu Qin and others saw the movement here. Wu Qin frowned and his face was not happy. However, several people who followed the book of changes came rushing over. Seeing that the book of changes was not seriously hindered, they began to blame the north wind one after another. "How can you be such a man? It''s just that you don''t appreciate the kindness of elder martial brother Zhouyi. You even started to hurt elder martial brother Zhouyi." A female disciple is facing the north wind. "That''s right. I really think I''m great. I don''t even understand respect." The rest of them also echoed. "This younger martial brother, you have gone too far. Please apologize to Zhou Yi." What''s more, Qin Wu is more familiar with Zhou Yi than Qin Wu. "You call me younger brother?" The north wind looks strange and looks at wuqin with a smile. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. There''s some conflict among the disciples of waizong." Some of the core disciples who had been with Wu Qin also turned their eyes to the Beifeng group. "Well? I''m wrong. I think I''m wrong. That person should not be here. " Lin Yue also raised his head and looked at it. In a moment, his eyelids jumped straight and murmured to himself. "Elder martial brother? What, the man Several core disciples beside Lin Yue looked at Lin Yue''s face and asked. "It''s nothing. That man committed a big mistake. He shouldn''t come back so soon. Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look. Wuqin, as a core disciple, lost his identity by arguing with other disciples." Lin Yue said to the others. A group of people walked towards the north wind in the distance. The square in front of the gate of the mission hall is full of people. Naturally, some people have noticed the conflict and many people have stopped. "What''s wrong with elder martial brother wuqin calling you younger martial brother?" "I don''t know the height of the earth." "Another young man who thinks he is the pride of heaven." At this time, several people brought by Zhouyi began to speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 On the square in front of the mission hall, many people stopped to watch the excitement. Most of them are waizong disciples. The strength of waizong disciples who appear here are elites. After all, the tasks issued by neizong task hall are generally difficult. At this time, many people whispered that the north wind was a little arrogant. "Now the new disciples are really more and more arrogant, quite like there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the overlord." A disciple of waizong said something. "That''s right. Since many senior brothers of waizong became the core disciples of neizong some time ago, it can be said that the outer sect has been in a state of chaos. Everyone dares to jump out." A middle-aged disciple also said. North wind some speechless, ignored this group of people, rolled his eyes ready to leave. Looking at the north wind so not to face, Wu Qin''s face is ugly, the body a flicker appears in front of the north wind. "I''m a few years older than you, and I''m stronger than you in your accomplishments. As for my identity, I''m the core disciple. How can I afford this elder martial brother?" Wu Qin spoke with a cold voice. "Well? Come here and tell him if he can afford to be my elder martial brother The north wind ignored Wu Qin in front of him, and then his eyes lit up, staring at the people who came by behind Wu Qin. Beifeng didn''t know who the group was, but one of them was familiar with himself. "Senior brother Lin Yue, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." Wu Qin also looked back and laughed at his apology. Wu Qin is a new core disciple. His strength rank is very low. To be able to obtain the identity of core disciple, he has strength, but also depends on some luck. Lin Yue, on the other hand, is a core disciple of previous generations, whose strength is far beyond that of the core disciples of new beginners. Among the hundreds of core disciples of previous generations, Lin Yue''s strength is enough to rank in the top 50! but among the new disciples, only a few can surpass Lin Yue. This time, several new core disciples made friends with Lin Yue and were taking the next task from the mission hall. Looking at Lin Yue, Wu Qin also thinks that the other party is impatient. "I''ve seen you, elder martial brother!" but I don''t want Lin Yue''s face to be stunned. Then he hurried forward and saluted Beifeng. "I knew it! It must be no good to jump my eyelids. How could I have such a bad time?" Lin Yue in the heart some uneasy, speculates uneasily, thought silently. Wu Qin''s face was muddled and forced, and then opened his mouth, "elder martial brother, he is a disciple of waizong. How are you?" "Shut up." Lin Yue yelled at Wu Qin. Seeing this, Wu Qin obviously had a conflict with him. Lin Yue couldn''t figure out what the north wind thought. Therefore, in order to avoid implicating himself, he opened his mouth and drew a clear line. Wu Qin''s face is unbelievable, but under Lin Yue''s eyes, he can only stand aside. And Lin Yue''s several new core disciples are also a little puzzled. I don''t know the situation, so a few people didn''t speak. "You don''t seem happy to see me?" Beifeng, with white clothes and red lips and white teeth, has a beautiful face. His black hair is tied up and scattered behind his back, just like a noble childe. At this time, the north wind says to Lin Yue. At this time, Beifeng did not remember who this person was. After all, he had not been a member of neizong for a long time. He only remembered some of the outstanding people, and Lin Yue in front of him was returned to the passer-by party by Beifeng. "Elder martial brother is joking. How can you be unhappy?" Lin Yue''s face appeared a smile, not the slightest difference. In the heart is secretly scolds, "I am happy fart, hide also too late, this big demon king how to come back again?" Although Beifeng stayed in neizong for a long time, that event was remembered by everyone. In particular, Lin Yue was also present when he had to click to kill dozens of core disciples and hang three of the strongest core disciples. Moreover, he was one of the dozens of core disciples on the spot who was nearly killed by Beifeng. Many disciples hate and fear him, and the reputation of Beifeng demon king has been spread in private. Later, the great devil was imprisoned in the dark world and thought about his mistakes. As a result, the great demon was worthy of his reputation and directly ruined the heaven and fortune. In addition, he became brothers of the opposite sex with several big demons, and directly released one emperor and four emperors! it was not easy to wait until the demon king was removed from his identity as a core disciple, and many of his core disciples applauded. The result has not been happy for two days, the great demon has come back again! the immortal still let himself meet. Do you think it can be happy? "I have a good temper if I don''t call friends and bring you a knife. Do you still ask me if I''m happy?" Many thoughts flashed in Lin Yue''s heart, but the surface was not exposed. "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first."North wind opened his mouth, did not know the name of this person, vague two sentences, directly left. "Hoo!" looking at the lazy departure of the north wind, Lin Yue breathed a sigh of relief and said it was false to say that he was not nervous in the face of the big devil. After all, I''m afraid that many of the disciples of the devil''s tomb jumping are not afraid to do anything else. Of course, he is the core disciple, and the great demon king is the disciple of the outer sect. According to the present status, the core disciple is better than the core disciple. When the outer sect disciple sees this, he has to call him elder martial brother. But how dare Lin Yue dare to hold up in front of the north wind? Not to mention anything else, but to say the strength of the great devil, he had to give in. After all, it''s true that the core disciples have a higher status, but they don''t say that the outer disciples can''t beat the core disciples? Lin Yue didn''t dare to die in the style of the great devil. Otherwise, if the other party gets angry and beats himself in front of many disciples, his face will be all lost. The rest of them left in twos and threes. "Senior brother Lin Yue, who is this son?" Wu Qin is not stupid, Lin Yue''s attitude towards the north wind has seen something wrong, but just now it is not easy to open his mouth. At this time, when the north wind left, he couldn''t help asking. In fact, Wu Qin didn''t ask why he was afraid of him. "Demon king, you have to say that you are very lucky. At the beginning, all the core disciples were covered by his shadow. Even Bai Yazi, Qin Yin and Wu Sheng, three elder martial brothers and sisters, together with dozens of core disciples, were defeated at one stroke. If it had not been for the master''s hand, dozens of core disciples would have been killed by him." Lin Yue slowly opened his mouth and said, and his words revealed a trace of fear. "The devil? It turns out that it''s true! " " no, it''s so young? " After Lin Yue, several people look at each other. It''s incredible. This is the great demon in the rumor. It''s very good to talk about it. It''s not consistent with the rumor. Listening to Lin Yue''s words, Wu Qin only felt his heart shrink. Was that the big devil just now? He is still alive! his strong and fierce power was spread among the core disciples, which was only spread among the old disciples of previous generations, but later spread to the ears of the new core disciples. At this time, wuqin was a little unreal. Who could have thought that the so-called great demon king was a 15-year-old boy? But he was such a young man, but he hanged many core disciples and did the next big thing. All the core disciples have been trapped by the so-called great demon king. After all, the new core disciples can practice for one month in the green heaven and blessed land for free. Beifeng, as the main culprit, released Qingming emperor and destroyed the heaven and fortune. Naturally, the welfare of many new disciples disappeared. Many disciples hate their teeth. There are many blessed places in the ancient Tianzong. Naturally, it is impossible to have only one blessed land. But the problem is that Qingtian is the most gentle place, which is suitable for the cultivation of wannianzun and Dongxu martial arts practitioners. The other blessed places are too high for disciples to enter. I didn''t expect that I saw a real person today, and I went up to find trouble for each other. At this time, Wu Qin suddenly felt a little scared. He was lucky that he had not been beaten. Thinking of the impatient eyes of the north wind before, Wu Qin suddenly felt lucky that he would not have been able to escape today''s fight if elder martial brother Lin Yue hadn''t come here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 A group of people listen to a Leng a Leng, did not expect the other party to be so terrible. As the core disciples, Lin Yue and others know more. I know that this is a lawless king. I have already informed neizong about the reason why Beifeng was removed from the core disciple status. At this time, Lin Yue was a little frightened. I don''t know how the great demon king came back? "No, I have to stay away. I just took a task this time and won''t come back for a short time." Lin Yue is afraid of the north wind to the bone. After all, the north wind had to click to kill himself, as for revenge? Lin Yue has no hope, the strength of the other side is too terrible. It''s hopeless and can''t catch up. At that time, Beifeng was still in the realm of ten thousand years of respect, and dozens of core disciples were all hanged and beaten. Not to mention now, Lin Yue found that Beifeng''s breath was more unfathomable. "Brothers and brothers, the great devil is back! Be careful not to bump into the head of this evil star." Thinking of this, Lin Yue sent a message with the token of his core disciple. How can you make others feel better when you are alone, and let everyone feel the fear of being dominated by the great devil! "Bang!" the core disciples can use identity token to communicate, which is like dropping a bomb into the calm lake, and a group of people will explode instantly. "The devil? What an arrogant nickname. Have you ever organized a group to go sightseeing A new core disciple didn''t care about it. Instead, he wanted to see who the great demon king was. "Idiot, you can''t hide in time. You dare to deliver it to your door." An old disciple''s mouth twitched, looking at the news, secretly scolded. "It''s a shame! At the beginning, I was almost affected by the pond fish. Now I''m angry and strive to be strong, and my accomplishments have been greatly increased. Are there any disciples who were nearly killed by the great demon king and go to ask for justice together!" What''s more, the Qin music controlled the northerly wind at the beginning, which made the younger brother almost killed by the north wind angry. Beifeng did not know that because of his return, many core disciples were in danger. At this time, the north wind stood in front of the door of the contribution hall, without hesitation, walked into it. The hall of contribution is very lively. Many of the disciples of waizong who get their own useless Tiancai and Dibao when they go out to perform tasks are handed over to the sect in exchange for contribution points to exchange for their favorite resources. Beifeng felt that he was a child of loose wealth. Not long ago, he had contributed a fragment of the will of heaven, and now he has to contribute a bamboo of emperor Tiandi. "Wait for me, sooner or later, you will spit out even with capital and interest!" the north wind said fiercely, and then lowered his head dejectedly. It felt that it was not so difficult to make Wangu Tianzong spit out with capital and interest. The dejected Beifeng is not a good person. Wangu Tianzong is a person who can''t get in or out, and doesn''t make any loss making business. You have to pay for anything you want. "Disciple Beifeng, I''ve met elder Jasper." Beifeng stood in the hall of the contribution hall, looked around for two eyes, and then walked toward a middle-aged woman, respectfully saluted. Why? It''s you little monkey. Why did you tear down the heaven and fortune land and come to demolish my contribution hall again? " Jade a Leng, and then think of the north wind, face with a funny smile, playing with the north wind. "Elder Jasper joked. The blessed land is too expensive to be demolished." The north wind laughs and says in a hurry. Jasper is the elder who contributed to the hall. The last time the fragment of the will of heaven was introduced by Jasper, and the north wind was able to see Zong Changye. This time, the north wind saw Jasper at a glance, and the value of Tiandi bamboo is only Jasper. "I''ve met elder Jasper." Without waiting for Jasper to say something, a voice came from one side. A young man came forward and saluted respectfully. "Oh? It''s Moyang. What good things have you got? " Jasper came to interest and asked Mo Yang. The north wind is also looking up, young people can only be said to be beautiful, and handsome has nothing to do with it, but it has a certain style, let people pay attention to. Beifeng also wants to know what the other party has obtained, and can let Jasper say this. Obviously, it is not the first time that the other party has turned in resources. Facing the Moyang north wind or some understanding, one of the few special physique, greedy wolf body. Fortune startles the sky. When you go out, you can be hit in the head by the divine soldiers. Picking up the weeds at will may also be an unknown fairy medicine. This kind of popularity is amazing and can''t be measured with common sense. Moyang takes a look at Beifeng and looks dignified. As a core disciple of the same group who joined Beifeng sect, he is naturally familiar with Beifeng. He is surprised that the other party appears here, but he does not forget the purpose of his trip. "Elder Jasper, these are the items that the disciple wants to turn over to the sect." Mo Yang to Jasper line a gift, and then get up, a wave of hand, several items appear in the air.On every object, there is terror or great power of medicine. There are four items in total. Two of them are weapons. They look ugly. One is a big bell. The body of the bell is covered with bronze rust. Occasionally, there is a trace of half a thread on the body of the bell. The whole clock is no more than the size of a palm. The other weapon is a bloody red sword. The handle of the sword is an unknown beast with a blade in its mouth. There is a faint blood flowing in the blade. However, it is a pity that the blade is full of large and small tens of gaps, and a trace of cracks along the gap throughout the blade. Occasionally, a wisp of edge flashed over the blade, making the scalp numb. In the other two items, there is a lotus like plant, the whole body is no more than one meter long, and the baby''s arm is thick and thin. A total of nine sections, the whole body is green, sending out a wisp of if there is no fragrance, smell it makes people spirit. The remaining one is a dark stone, the surface is pitted, can not see the slightest difference. "An imperial weapon is just in the seal, with a price of 3 million contribution points. In addition, the grade of this Dao is stronger. If it is not broken, it will reach the level of emperor to be. Now, it will cost a lot of Tiancai Dibao to recover it. It is worth 8.2 million contribution points. This Jiujie pregnant soul lotus root has reached the top level of fairy medicine, and its effect is special. Therefore, it is priced at 2.1 million contribution points. As for the last source of God, well, if you have a price of 550000 points, do you have any objection to it? " Jasper is also a little frightened. Each of these four items is worth more than one. "I have no objection." Mo Yang said respectfully. "My God, so many contribution points!" "if so many contribution points are mine, I''m afraid there is no lack of cultivation resources before the emperor''s territory." "I''m a greedy wolf. I''m born with a lot of luck. I''m just going out to finish a task. I''ve got such a great harvest." "People are more than people. It''s really irritating." Many disciples were shocked, and their eyes were a little red. They thought that they and others would kill each other, and they could hardly finish a task. The harvest was only a few thousand contribution points. If they could make tens of thousands of contribution points for a task, they would smile secretly. No matter how high the contribution point task is not without, the strength of the people to take on such a task is to seek death. Not only are many disciples of the outer sect straight eyed, but also several core disciples in the crowd are envious. The core disciples can get 500000 contribution points every year, which is much better than the outer disciples. But compared with Moyang at this time, it is nothing to mention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Mo Yang still, in his own life, always full of surprises, has been used to. And the north wind in the side is also panting, nostrils out of a burning breath. The north wind with its head down suddenly raises its head, revealing a pair of red eyes. "Elder Jasper, can we charge protection fee among the core disciples..." The north wind''s breath of terror is ready to move. He stares at Mo Yang and asks about Jasper. "It''s so strong!" when Moyang is targeted by the north wind, his hair will explode in an instant, just like being locked by a natural enemy, and the next moment will be a thunderbolt! "well, don''t hide it. If I can collect protection fees, I can''t help robbing Moyang boy first. I''m worthy of the reputation of greedy wolf body, and the speed of making contribution points is too fast." Jasper glared at the north wind and said quietly. Don''t say these disciples envy, even Jasper himself is also very excited, even if he is the emperor, can fight for wealth is not necessarily better than Moyang. "What a pity." The north wind sighed a sigh, greedy to see Mo Yang one eye, take back the whole body diffuse prestige. "Elder martial brother is joking." Mo Yang smiles and thinks that the north wind is joking with him. To this north wind and Jasper look at each other, dark strange. Jasper knows that the north wind is bold. She didn''t just talk about it just now, but she really had this plan. "Well, don''t you come here to exchange contribution points? Take it out quickly. " Jasper is still more kind-hearted. She has no elder''s airs and says to the north wind. "Elder, I''m a poor man. Can I count my contribution higher? After all, I still owe a lot to the family." Beifeng is a little depressed. He is angry when he mentions this. God damn it. How much resources can he exchange with 50 million contribution points! "elder martial brother, there are some contribution points of younger martial brother. If you need it urgently, you can borrow some from your elder martial brother first." On one side, Moyang intends to make friends with the north wind and opens his mouth to show his friendship. Not everyone can let Moyang lay down his body and make friends actively. Moyang has his own pride and disdains to make friends with others. Among the core disciples, those who can get Moyang''s approval are only two palms. "Well? Really? Thank you very much. I''d like to borrow 50 million yuan from my elder martial brother to contribute first! " Beifeng looks like a fox with a smile on his face. Ten million, Mo Yang some contribution! I have more money than that. "Well, take it out quickly. If you drag it down, the direct value will be halved. Don''t worry about Moyang. This little monkey is playing with you." Jasper has some helplessness. It''s not annoyed to see these young people fighting and making trouble. "Nuo, this is the only medicine. Elder Jasper, you can''t pit me. It''s up to you to pay off my family''s account." North wind mouth twitch, this is heartache. Then open the space and take out the bamboo directly. As soon as Tiandi bamboo appeared, the contribution hall was filled with amazing aura, accompanied by a faint fragrance. In the void, there is a faint celestial music, one after another of the vitality condensed into a lotus flower, falling from the void. And Jasper originally heard the words of the north wind had a vague guess, after all, the north wind said, can repay the zongmen debt depends on this time. Beifeng owes 50 million yuan of debt to zongmen. Even ordinary ancestral medicine can''t pay off the debt by relying on a single herb! however, when this Tiandi bamboo appears in the hall, Biyu still looks shocked and can''t help but exclaim, "Tiandi bamboo!" dare to take the name of Tiandi, you can imagine how valuable it is! "Oh, yes Unfortunately, he is only about 6000 years old, which is far from being a successful man. " After calming down, Jasper has some regrets. "Elder Jasper, you can''t find any reason to deny my contribution." North wind a Leng, and then a face aggrieved said. After all, pawnbrokers and the like are like this. If you live, you can say death, and you can find reasons to lower the price. North wind listen to Jasper open mouth, immediately in the heart of a jump, this listen to obviously is to find a reason to lower the price. "I won''t lower the price. Anyway, I don''t give out the contribution point, and the Tiandi bamboo is not mine either." Jasper grins bitterly. It''s really an ancient spirit. "Well? It''s reasonable. Elder Jasper, it''s better to turn over the contribution points of the emperor bamboo on that day. Let''s add one to five and divide the extra points equally. " Beifeng''s eyes shine, as if he has found a way to make money. "Don''t talk nonsense. Naturally, zongmen have a set of valuation methods. They are all like you. They have not been bankrupt for a long time." At the same time, the jade looks strange. Even if he is famous and has no elder''s airs, ordinary disciples dare not show any respect when they see themselves.The north wind is good, not only not afraid, but also a strong approach to their own. The north wind laughs, but he doesn''t feel embarrassed. After all, the emperor Qingming escaped by his own ability, but he carried the cauldron on his back, always trying to take advantage of his family. "Tiandi bamboo is a top-notch ancestor medicine. Although it is only a seedling, it has an amazing value with a price of 48 million contribution points." Jasper pondered for a moment, then said. "Elder Jasper, he said that he would not deny my contribution." The north wind blinks and blinks. It''s Tiandi bamboo. It''s so cheap... "I have not deducted your contribution points. If you have reached 10000 years old, the value of Tiandi bamboo will be increased by one third, and if it is 20000 years old, its value will be tripled. But this one is only 6000 years old. You need to know how much resources are needed to cultivate it into timber." Jasper had no choice but to laugh and cry, and then explained to the north wind. "No problem. If I didn''t turn in Tiandi bamboo, there would be no place to use the resources of zongmen. Since cultivating Tiandi bamboo needs a lot of resources, I would be satisfied if there was a bit missing from it." North wind a pair of upright appearance, let one side of Mo Yang eye twitch. "Bang!" "as long as you are reasonable, please tell me whether you want to turn it in or not." Jasper face a board, maliciously looking at the north wind, and then in the north wind a face muddled, mercilessly appreciate the north wind a chestnut. "It hurts! Elder Jasper, I can''t turn it in." There is a small bag on the north wind''s forehead. Originally, he wanted to bargain, but he looked at Jasper''s malicious eyes and quickly changed his words. Jasper nodded, looking like a child to teach. "In this case, even if you have 48 million contribution points, because you still owe 50 million contribution points to zongmen, you will not give contribution points this time. You will be deducted directly. In addition, you still owe 2 million contribution points to zongmen. Good. I am optimistic about you. You are the fastest person I have ever seen to earn contribution points and spend contribution points." Jasper said with a smile. Mo Yang looks muddled. How can this elder martial brother owe zongmen 50 million contribution points? After touching the back of his head, he suddenly froze, "no? This is the one who released Qingming emperor, destroyed the clan''s blessed land, and was removed from the status of core disciple, and still owes 50 million contribution points to Zong clan? " Mo Yang looks strange. He didn''t expect that the big devil in the rumor was actually a group of new people who joined the sect with him. Anyway, the elder martial brother really wanted to collect his own protection fee before? Is it true to borrow contributions from yourself? Good guy, we must go around this elder martial brother in the future. Otherwise, what should he do if he borrows money from himself? Yes or no? At this time, Mo Yang''s heart is complex, and he no longer wants to make friends with this elder martial brother. He just wants to stay away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 The north wind feels a bit muddled, and this kind of operation? OK, we can say that we can pay by instalments? "Elder Jasper, can''t you leave me some contribution?" The north wind has a bitter face and looks forward to it. "Of course not. Who knows if you can get so many contribution points? Of course, you should first collect the account and reduce the risk." Jasper did not hesitate to shake her head, eat to the mouth of the contribution point has not spit out the truth. Although I like the north wind very much, it''s the same thing. "I''ll bear it!" the north wind is grinding its teeth, and one day it''s going to be the end of the whole family. "Elder Jasper, I have another medicine to hand in!" the north wind bears the pain and takes a red rhizome out of the body space again. This rhizome is only a part of a medicinal plant, but it retains vigorous vitality. The root system is well developed and properly taken care of. It is not impossible for this rhizome to grow again. Only in the hands of the north wind can ensure the vitality of the fire spirit root. If you want to let it sprout, the north wind does not have the ability and resources. It can''t germinate because of the abundant resources and the non seven color road soil. Now their contribution point has not been settled, naturally can only be turned over to the clan. "This is the root of yaoyang tree, the fire spirit root! It still has a huge vitality!" the Jasper looked at it for a moment, and her eyes twinkled with color. The value of this yaoyang tree in its heyday was no worse than that of the two ancestors of Wangu Tianzong! although there is only a section of this root, it is commendable that there is still a lot of vitality on this section of root. Perhaps for ordinary martial arts practitioners, this section of root is used as a medicinal herb, but for a supreme sect, it is enough to suppress the essence of the spirit! only the supreme sect has the foundation and time to cultivate this fire spirit root. Beifeng originally got this piece of fire spirit root when he entered the examination of Wangu Tianzong. At that time, he did not pay too much attention to the fire spirit root buried in the three color road soil. But now I think of it. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. Besides, this piece of fire spirit root is not mosquito meat. At least we can return the 2 million contribution points owed by zongmen, and there are still surplus. "The fire spirit root is well preserved, but in the end it''s just a piece of root. Whether it can sprout or not is still two questions. Therefore, the contribution points are not as many as you think, and the price is 5.2 million points." Pondering for a moment, Jasper gives a price. What else can the north wind say? Bargaining has been proved impossible, so you can only recognize it by holding your nose. Only in this way, after paying off the debt of zongmen, I only have 3 million contribution points. This number is a huge wealth for ordinary disciples, and it can not be underestimated for core disciples. However, for the north wind, this contribution point is really not enough! the small world in oneself is a bottomless hole. If you really want to take the initiative to warm up, the contribution points consumed every day are terrible. "This is forcing me!" the north wind, with his eyes red, clenched his teeth and took something out of the sea of knowledge. A big red bell appeared, just as soon as it appeared, it emitted a terrible pressure, and the temperature in the air suddenly rose. However, the disciples around him did not seem to have heard of it. After taking out four items from Moyang, it seems that Beifeng and others are still in place. In fact, the small world of Jasper has covered all around. And the rest of the hall seems to be in the same place, but in fact, Beifeng and others are in another space. "Dang!" the little red bell broke through the eyebrows of the north wind, emerged, rose in the wind, and turned into ten Zhangs in size! flames turned into living creatures and revolved around the body of the clock. A strong pressure came, and ten fire dragons swam on the bell. "Quasi emperor soldiers! Infinite approach emperor soldiers!" Jasper looks strange and shakes the bottom of my heart. "Who is the greedy wolf?" Jasper some confused, mumbling to herself. And one side of the Mo Yang is also open mouth, look strange. Originally thought his luck is good enough, wealth is enough to compare with some old-fashioned emperors. But this elder martial brother''s wealth is even more terrible than his own. He has been crying for poverty all the time. As a result, everything is valuable. This would-be emperor''s soldier is not comparable with his broken long sword before, but it is intact and in the peak state! once it is obtained by a powerful emperor, it will soon be promoted to a real emperor soldier! "elder Biyu said, I''m not greedy wolf, don''t look at me like this... No, this is the last one! " the north wind widened his eyes and felt that the elder Jasper had no good intentions and said weakly. "Believe you are a fool!" Moyang and Jasper looked at the north wind, and an idea came out of his mind at the same time."The quality of this magic weapon is extremely high, and its material is not inferior to that of a real emperor''s army. It is priced at 38 million contribution points." Jasper thought about it and gave a number. North wind has been heartache can''t breathe, this is his hard-earned wealth ah. Listening to Jasper''s words, the north wind listlessly nodded. "In that case, give me the identity token." Jasper said to the north wind. Beifeng also honestly handed the identity token to Jasper. "All right, except for the 50 million contribution points you owe to the clan, the remaining 41 million contribution points have been transferred to your identity token." With a stroke of Biyu''s hand, a clear light flashed on Beifeng''s identity token, and then Jasper threw the identity token to Beifeng. "Is there really nothing else to turn over to the clan?" Jasper looks at Beifeng with a little expectation. The value of these Tiancai Dibao and Shenbing in Beifeng is only worth so many contribution points, but for zongmen, the value is far from being measurable. At this time, Jasper has regarded Beifeng as a moving treasure house. In a short period of time, this little guy has turned in nearly 200 million contribution points of Tiancai Dibao! you should know that some old emperors may not have so much wealth. Is he the richest disciple? Biyu thought for a long time. It seemed that she had never seen such a rich disciple. "No more! Really no more!" Beifeng was embarrassed and angry. Beifeng wanted to cry without tears. After several years of hard work, he returned to the front of liberation. Even if it is in exchange for the corresponding contribution point, Beifeng still feels heartache. Before the ten dragon cover, the ten dragon cover, especially the ten fire mask. Beifeng is afraid that he will stay any longer, and all his wealth will be explained here. The north wind is a little sad. It seems that there is no high value item on him now. Even if you can''t make a million yuan contribution, you can''t even make a contribution. But when I think about the north wind, I think I think too much, and the contribution of tens of millions of yuan is estimated to be gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 The north wind felt a bit sad in his heart, and at the same time, a light flashed in his mind. "In the past, we used to fish for high-grade items, but now the warm-up of the small world is a bottomless hole. Think about how many resources have been released before!" since being accidentally pulled into the rest of the world last time, Beifeng has never been to other worlds in person. And every time you enter a world, you only need to spend a million points, enough to stay for a year. The next time is to meet a world rich in resources. Do you want to enter that world in person? The north wind''s eyes were bright, and he felt that there was much to be done. "Since there are no more to hand in, go back and forth from where." When the north wind is still wandering, a repulsive force comes, which makes the north wind fall out of the small world of Jasper, along with Moyang. Beifeng opened his mouth and still didn''t dare to scold him, but he murmured in his heart that he was kind to himself when there were resources to be turned over, and he began to drive people out when there were no resources. "Why don''t you get together, elder martial brother?" Mo Yang thought for a moment, well, elder martial brother has paid off the debt owed to Zong clan, and there are still tens of millions of contribution points left. Should he not borrow contribution points from himself? "It''s easy to say, but elder martial brother, I''ll go to the exchange hall first to exchange some resources needed for cultivation." North wind at this time suddenly feel very good mood, the so-called debt free body light, people walk are floating. "It''s just that I''m ok, so I''d better go with him and exchange some resources." Moyang intends to make friends with the north wind. After all, even if he is proud of himself, he has to admire the strength of the other side. North wind and two people go together, toward the exchange hall. On the way is to talk about Sheng Huan, a person intends to make friends, and the north wind also intends to make friends with Moyang. Don''t say anything else, it''s just when you do the task that you put Moyang in the team. You can get rich and ward off evil spirits. After entering the exchange hall, the two men temporarily separated and walked to a counter. There is a waizong disciple in each counter, which is also a form of task. However, most of the waizong disciples who are willing to take this kind of idle task are older and stop practicing. "What do you want to exchange? Martial arts, martial arts, or resources needed for practice? The jade slips are all inclusive. Younger martial brother can check it by himself. " The reception of Beifeng is an old man who looks like 60 or so, and his real age is not known. Basically, he is old-age here. At this time, he said to the north wind with a kind face. "Thank you very much The north wind also does not trust big, returned a gift, and then put the jade slips on the forehead, spiritual force poured into it. "Well?" But for a moment, the north wind frowned and put down the jade slips. "What''s the matter with younger martial brother? Do you want to exchange something?" The old man did not know how old he was, and his ability to observe his words and expressions was of the highest level. At this time, seeing the face of the north wind, he could not help asking. "Elder martial brother, the skills and skills of Tiancai Dibao are really good, but they are not very useful to me. Is there anything else that can be exchanged?" The north wind shook his head, looked down on its eyes, at this time euphemistically said. The resources that can be exchanged in the jade slips may be of great use in wannianzun realm, but they are not as good as the north wind. "In this case, let''s have a look at this jade slip again." The old man was surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He took out a jade slip again. The spirit of the north wind penetrates into it and swims through it quickly. The precious degree of the resources that can be exchanged in this jade slips has increased a lot, of course, the contribution points needed are also greatly increased. Looking at the catalogue listed in the jade slips, Beifeng was also secretly shocked. This is the inside story of the supreme great education. All things in the universe are all inclusive! although some exaggerations are made, they are not empty names. "Even the ancestral medicine can be exchanged! And this is the emperor''s army!" the north wind was so shocked that he had to say that the emperor''s medicine and the emperor''s army could be exchanged. Of course, the value is also amazing. For a Fantian vine, the contribution points needed for exchange have reached 40 million. As for the emperor''s soldiers, they are more than 80 million contribution points! not all the ancestral medicines are like the two ancestral trees and the bamboo of emperor Tianzong, which are enough to become the details of a sect. Although more ancestral medicines are precious and unusual, they can only be taken by one person. Compared with such a large clan, the value of this kind of ancestral medicine is far less than that of the special ancestral medicine such as Tiandi bamboo. Like the common ancestral medicine, each supreme sect can take out at least hundreds of them, but the ancestral medicines like the two ancestral trees of the ancient Tianzong are rare. If you are dead, there are only one or two of them.The north wind has a direct idea to eliminate the martial arts, martial arts and magic weapons. All of a sudden, the rest of the options are less than half, and the rest exclude the ancestral medicine, which you can''t afford, or some natural materials and earth treasures that are useless to you. All of a sudden, there''s a lot less to choose from. The north wind meditated, and finally selected three top holy medicines, which correspond to their own essence, Qi and spirit respectively! one is the dream lotus, which can enhance the spirit and can also be used for recovery. One is blood peony, which has a great tonic effect on essence. The last one is from the gallbladders of a monster named Hao Scorpio, which has a powerful effect on Qi. These three kinds of medicines are carefully selected by Beifeng, and their prices are 30% higher than those of other top holy medicines! but their properties can only be regarded as ordinary among the same level of holy medicines. It''s medicine that makes three parts of poison, not to mention the top holy medicine! ordinary disciples naturally do not have the financial resources, so it is impossible for them to eat top-notch holy medicines until they are full of poison. The north wind is different. The internal small world consumes too much essence, Qi and spirit. We must rely on external forces, or we can''t keep up with the consumption by relying on the recovery of Beifeng itself. And a large number of taking holy medicine, a trace of drug poison accumulation, enough to make the strength of the north wind decline, reduce the details. It is because ordinary disciples naturally choose the medicine with strong efficacy. And the north wind is to take into account the problem of drug poisoning. Although these three top holy medicines are not outstanding, they have the lowest toxicity and are most suitable for Beifeng to take in large quantities. North wind did not rush to buy, but then looked down. "Well? Empty crystal! A contribution point worth 200000! the north wind saw a familiar object again, which was obviously the crystal that was taken out in the examination of time and space. Beifeng still remembers the desire of the small world in his body for this crystal. Although there seems to be no change in the small world after using it at that time, the small world''s desire for it can''t be fake. The north wind silently explores and nods from time to time. The resources needed to warm up the small world can be described as terrifying, and it can not be solved by the spirit alone. However, it is feasible to warm up the small world by virtue of the spirit and spirit, but the speed of warming up the small world can be described as the slowest. However, adding a large number of natural materials and Dibao can shorten the time. Therefore, Beifeng''s trip was not only for the purpose of restoring the essence, Qi and spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 The more you look at the north wind, the more heartache you feel. Good guy, you seem to have a lot of contribution points in your hands, but you can''t exchange many resources. "Elder martial brother, I want to exchange dream lotus flower, blood peony, and gall bladder of Hao Scorpio, in addition to empty crystal, and five color stone Beifeng put down the jade slips and directly opened his mouth to say the names of a long string of Tiancai Dibao. "Younger martial brother, these add up to 5821120 contribution points." Listening to the name reported by the north wind, the old waizong disciple was secretly surprised. Such a large transaction of contribution points is rare. "Elder martial brother, the dream lotus flower wants 500 plants, the blood peony 500 plants, in addition Hao Scorpio gallbladder also wants 500, empty crystal 20, five color stone 100 tons." The north wind continued to say, only to see the old man''s mouth more and more open, shocked. A dream lotus is worth 800 points, while XueShao and Hao Scorpio''s gallbladders are much cheaper, but only about 100 points. The empty crystal is more expensive, worth 200000 contribution points per piece! pentaphyllite is much cheaper, but also relatively speaking, a ton of pentaphyllite is worth 100000 contribution points. Not to mention the opposite boy did not mean to stop, but also constantly reported a variety of Tiancai Dibao names. For a long time, the north wind side of the head to think, there should be no other need. "Elder martial brother, that''s all. How many contribution points are there?" Beifeng took a sip of Lingcha and moistened his throat. "Oh, a total of 39.821.300 contribution points." The old man looked like a ghost and figured out a sky high price. "Cough!" don''t say it''s an old man. Even Beifeng coughed hard when he heard the number. "God damn, I have contributed more than 41 million points, and these resources have spent nearly 40 million contribution points!" Beifeng was so angry that he bit his teeth and said, "change, exchange it for me!" the old man of waizong looked at Beifeng with a gnashing of teeth and felt frightened, "this product will not come to rob you?" "Younger martial brother, wait a moment. You need too many materials. You need special people to take them out of the warehouse." The old man said to the north wind. "No harm." Beifeng doesn''t care about this point of time, but the resources still need to be exchanged. After all, there is no contribution point to earn again, but the cultivation always belongs to itself. Beifeng himself has not yet written his own picture, and the cave is not perfect. Not to mention that when the picture of Beifeng is perfect and transforms into a small world, it needs huge resources. At this time, the small world in the north wind is also a big consumer of resources, and the north wind will not retain two small worlds. The purpose of Beifeng''s efforts to warm up the small world in his body at this time is to break through to the realm of emperor when he has finished writing his own picture, and with the help of the ultimate leap of transformation, let the small world in his body merge into his own picture and become the resource for his growth! therefore, even if the cultivation of Beifeng is temporarily stagnant, the small world is constantly changing Strong, when the picture that he composed is complete, he will save a lot of time of Beifeng. In an instant, he can consolidate the imperial realm and break through one after another! Beifeng quietly drinks tea, while the old man of waizong and one person say something, and they leave one after another. "Elder martial brother, are you?" Mo Yang came from a distance, looking at the north wind, a person in the drink, some strange. "Younger martial brother''s resources have been exchanged?" The north wind smiles and beckons to Mo Yang, indicating that he sits down beside him. "It''s already been exchanged. Haven''t you changed it yet, elder martial brother?" Mo Yang some strange, when exchange hall work efficiency so low. "Not yet, because I need too many resources. I need someone to get it from the warehouse." The north wind blew, then sipped a sip of tea and said with a smile. "Well?" Mo Yang looks at the north wind this pair of appearance, had bad premonition. "Elder martial brother, how many resources have you exchanged?" Mo Yang lowered the voice to ask. "I don''t have many resources. I''ve spent all my remaining contribution points." Beifeng''s mouth is full of truth. In Beifeng''s opinion, there are not many resources in exchange for 40 million contribution points... "What? ! " Moyang exclaimed in surprise, and he felt terrified. This is 40 million contribution points! At this time, the elder Jasper said something before Moyang sounded. It was really the fastest way to earn contribution points, and the fastest to make contribution with flowers! "what, elder martial brother, I suddenly remembered that there was something wrong with me, so I left first. Next time, younger martial brother, I will make amends to you in the East!" Moyang''s face changed. Looking at the north wind''s smiling look, he always felt that the elder martial brother had no good intentions and wanted to make contributions to himself Point of the idea, immediately to the north wind bowed a salute, and ran."Younger martial brother, you come back, elder martial brother will not borrow contribution points from you!" the north wind stamped his foot and said angrily. "Elder martial brother, the green mountains do not change, the green water flows, let''s get together another day!" a voice came from afar, and then looked up to see where there was the shadow of Moyang. "It''s not easy to cheat." North wind decadent back to the chair, muttering. "If I believe you, I''m a fool! Fortunately, I''m quick." Mo Yang, who has already left far away, has a lingering fear. He patted his chest, but he took the color behind him and walked away. Not to let the north wind wait for a long time, a cup of tea has not been finished, before the waizong old man has gone back, with a middle-aged behind. The north wind looks like a report, hastily rises, "has seen the elder." "Well, if you want to exchange these resources, give me your identity token." The visitor nodded, did not say much, went straight to the subject. Beifeng took out the identity token and handed it to the middle-aged man. "It''s the first time to see the preparatory elder. I''m afraid his accomplishments are already strong at emperor level." The north wind thought silently. In the neizong, the elders are basically powerful in conferring the emperor, and a few elders who are not at the level of emperor are also quite extraordinary. They are powerful in refining alchemy or extraordinary in forging magic weapons. When the cultivation of the core disciple reaches the Dihuang level and fails to reach the Fengdi level, he is the preparation elder. The preparation elder is not as good as the elder, but is higher than the core disciple. The preparation elder is divided into five levels, the higher the level, the stronger the strength, or have a great contribution to the clan. The one in front of him is a five level preparatory elder, who is only one step away from the real elder, and the lowest level of cultivation reaches the emperor level! it seems that he is only one step away from the real elder, but it is a hurdle that many people can''t go through until they die. Without it, it is not so easy to break through to the imperial level. "Here are the resources you need. Count them." The middle-aged man nodded and put his palm on the Beifeng identity token. He then handed the identity token back to Beifeng. He did not leave. Instead, he handed a space ring to Beifeng and waited in place. The north wind nodded, and his mental strength penetrated into the space ring of no owner to find out the resources he exchanged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Beifeng carefully explores the resources in the space ring. After all, it''s his own fortune. After confirming that there is no mistake, the north wind takes up the space ring and turns to leave. After all, it is impossible to make a joke about such a large exchange. However, after all, when the exchange is completed, he is also stunned. Tens of millions of contribution points, ah, enough to make their own breakthrough to the emperor. Beifeng wants to go back to practice at this time. After all, the second round of assessment of qingtianwei is about to begin. But after walking out of the hall, looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, Beifeng felt a little headache. "What are you doing here?" The north wind looked at the girl in front of his body, but said. "I''ll see you and see how you can pay off what you owe." Water clouds and cold eyes with a smile, a sky blue palace skirt floating, such as banishment fairy dust. "That''s going to disappoint you. I''m so good." The north wind spread out his hands, not much to see water clouds, cold weather, after all, but their own enemies. As the saying goes, hit people do not hit the face, play people do not play head, this little girl actually bribed ghost, this little fat man, other places do not fight, specially hit their own face, play their own head. Although the two had already had a grudge before, the north wind could not let go. "I''m here to make a show of friendship and accompany me to dinner." Shuiyun Tianhan looks at the north wind and kicks the leg of the north wind, arrogant and incomparable. "No The north wind turned white and left. "Miss, let you go to dinner with her." A red gold light flashed by, a strange figure appeared in front of the north wind, blocking the way of the north wind. The figure has two golden horns on top of its head and two pairs of wings on its back. Its whole body is covered with golden scales the size of rice grains. Its palm is like a bat''s claw. It is ferocious and frightening, and sends out cold light. "Are you going to stop me?" The north wind looks positive, the whole body breath quietly sends out. "You''re strong. I can''t stop it, but I''ll stop it." Red phosphorus a pair of golden vertical pupil to see the north wind, full of dignified. "Do you want to accompany me or not? Someone has a black history in my hands. If I show the pictures recorded in the photo stone to others, will they believe that the man with black nose and black face is the big devil who everyone talks about?" The two men were at daggers drawn, and the space around them seemed to be solidified. The breath of depression spread. Suddenly, the water cloud and the cold sky opened their mouth with a smile. "Well?" Beifeng''s eyes are jumping straight, even if he is beaten black and blue. But now he can''t bear it. He even records it with a shadow stone! "you''re too much!" The north wind turned his head, his face was gloomy and his tone was cold. "Do you want to accompany me to dinner?" Water clouds and cold days seem to have not seen the north wind on the face of the gloomy, the corner of the mouth up, the left emerged a if hidden dimple. "Go! Don''t eat for nothing!" the north wind suddenly changed his face, and his face was filled with smiles, which made him feel confused about the red phosphorus in the north wind. "Can you put away the shadow stone in your hand?" North wind wants to hit people, gnashing teeth said. Many of the disciples around looked at this place. After all, everyone has a love for beauty, especially the water clouds and cold weather, the country and the city. Their own strength is terrible and their background is huge. Many disciples are perfect partners. "You know what you look like!" Shuiyun Tianhan wrinkled her nose, put away the shadow stone in her hand and turned away. The north wind breathed a sigh of relief, and was really afraid that under the gaze of many disciples, Shuiyun Tianhan directly released the picture in the shadow stone. "If you don''t keep up, you don''t have any vision." After a few steps, Shuiyun said to the north wind without looking back. The north wind is so angry, you wait, I take a small notebook to write it down! but when people are under the eaves, they have to bow their heads. The north wind is also holding his nose to admit that he is honest and keep up with the water clouds and the cold weather. "Who''s the unlucky child? She''s been staring at by the elder martial sister Shuiyun Tianhan." A core disciple watched from a distance, and then murmured after the north wind and his party left. "Elder martial brother, this water cloud is cold and cold, so beautiful, family background is good, and your own strength is strong. How do you feel that you are afraid of her?" A waizong disciple asked with a smile. "Well, am I a little afraid of her?" The core disciple looked cold and yelled at the outer disciples. "I''m sorry, elder martial brother!" the disciples of waizong are in fear. Looking at the core disciples who are obviously angry, they secretly scold themselves for being cheap. Can they be involved in this? "Obviously, I am afraid of her! Looking at the whole neizong, there are few people who are not afraid of Shuiyun Tianhan elder martial sister!"It is not expected that the core disciple turned around in an instant, which made the disciple of waizong look dull. "Something is wrong. It''s not like the style of elder martial sister Shuiyun Tianhan. How do I feel that elder martial sister is acting coquettish?" A waizong disciple murmured to himself, then turned and walked towards the residence of the core disciple. "You have to tell the young master about it." The waizong disciple thought silently. "Where to eat?" The north wind just wants to leave as soon as possible, has no good breath inquires. "You are not what, neizong in addition to Yushan Pavilion, where to eat." Water cloud day cold a face dislike, looking at the north wind nearby. Red phosphorus said nothing, hanging in the distance behind two people. "It''s not that you don''t know. I just became a core disciple, and I had been practicing for a long time. I finally hanged all the core disciples. As a result, I was punished to enter the dark world, and then I was removed from the status of core disciple." The north wind rolled his eyes and said that he was angry. Why should he be punished if he beat people with his ability? "You still have reason. If you were other core disciples, they would have been killed as treason for a long time. That is to say, you are still not satisfied with your life. You will not be the illegitimate son of the patriarch?" The water cloud is cold, blinking, and full of curiosity. "You think too much. If I were the illegitimate son of the patriarch, I would have hung you up and beaten you." Look like a fool in the north wind. "Well, you dare to hurt me, no, I can''t stand this injustice, red phosphorus, where are you dead? Put the pictures recorded in the shadow stone in the mission hall for ten days!" the water cloud and the cold weather stomped, and the voice increased. "Don''t!" the north wind made a hasty noise. "You know you''re afraid?" Shuiyun Tianhan looks at the north wind and can''t help laughing. The north wind looked at the smiling water clouds, cold, but also suddenly heart a jump. Did not speak, is quietly looking at the water cloud cold. Some charming atmosphere, water clouds cold, laughter slowly stopped, side over the head, did not go to see the north wind. "Cough, miss, I don''t have a shadow stone." Red phosphorus''s body appears in the north wind and water clouds between the cold, full of gold and iron cross Ge sound. "Do you want to be so straightforward? Is this a poor brain?" The charming atmosphere is broken in this harsh voice. The north wind takes back his eyes and takes a serious look at the red phosphorus of a dead man''s face and draws a conclusion. "No, get out of here, and ask me to kill you again!" and Shuiyun and Tianhan are also ferocious, saying to red phosphorus, but there is a little indistinct panic in the words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Rao is a dead man''s face, which remains unchanged for thousands of years. He can''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. He can''t understand the situation. After a long silence, he retreats. "What are you looking at?" looking back, Shuiyun waved his fist towards the north wind in a cold and fierce manner. The north wind touched his nose and turned his head. Three silent, quietly toward Yushan Pavilion. Yushan Pavilion is one of the industries of zongmen. All of the dishes are heaven and earth spirits which are very beneficial to the martial arts. The same value is not cheap, ordinary core disciples are reluctant to come in for a meal. Many foreign deacons and deacons, even some elders, will come to Yushan pavilion to fight tooth sacrifice from time to time. All three are very human, and the speed is terrible. A ten story loft, covering several acres of land, is built on the edge of mountains and rivers. Entering it, the ancient color gives birth to fragrance, and a few wisps of green smoke float from the smoke stove beside the hall. There is no magnificence, simplicity and incomparable. The materials used are ordinary, and there is no array and so on. Yushan Pavilion can not start, violators will be the judicial Hall of the people taught a lesson, heavy will be ruined. In a certain generation, a core disciple did not know whether to die or not. The whole Yushan pavilion was rebuilt once, but the core disciple who made the move owed an astronomical sum and was chased to his family by Wangu Tianzong. Such a large family just lost money because of their clansmen fighting in Yushan Pavilion, which led to the collapse of their families. Therefore, they were in a state of decline. There is no helper to greet the entrance, water cloud cold, familiar road, with the north wind to the fifth floor. Go straight into one of the boxes, sit down and wait. "So mysterious." The north wind murmured. Under all kinds of boredom, close your eyes and start to warm up the small world in your body. A mysterious breath surrounded by the north wind, the whole person looks a little unreal, as if the next moment will be the emergence of immortals. Shuiyun Tianhan looked at the north wind and opened his mouth, but he did not disturb the north wind. I can''t help but puff up my cheeks and stare at the north wind from time to time. "Creak." I don''t know how long, the box door was pushed open, a group of strange looking creatures came in from outside. Why? Great! My brother, it''s the first time that I saw my own dish. It''s really Yushan Pavilion, and there are so many designs in it! Beifeng wakes up at the moment when the door of the room is pushed open. At this time, Beifeng murmurs to himself. Only a few obviously is the spirit medicine shape of the living creature, carrying a big plate, snorting on the table. The shapes of these miraculous drugs are small people with big palms. Their lips are red and their teeth are white, and their skin is white. They are full of attractive fragrance of medicine. "Kuang Dang!" listening to the words of the north wind, many villains turned pale and threw their plates and ran away. Run and scream. "Don''t make a fuss!" Shuiyun was so embarrassed that he kicked the north wind. North wind mouth up, the mood is very good, as for many villains who were scared away before, the north wind is just a joke with it. From the appearance of these villains, the north wind can smell a series of tempting and incomparable fragrance, which is the fragrance of meat, while the fragrance of herbs is on these villains. Three plates were placed on the table in a row, covered tightly. Occasionally, a wisp of fragrance came out, which made the north wind stir. "Bo!" the north wind can''t wait to lift the cover, and suddenly a strong white fog rises slowly! gather on the top of the dishes and change their appearance from time to time, which is extremely amazing. A golden fish was placed on the plate and looked like a golden carp. The body of the fish is very complete, and even the scales are quite a lot. The fish mouth opened and closed, and the white mist gushed out from the fish mouth. "What a huge essence!" the north wind sighed at the golden fish, which was no more than the size of a palm in the plate. There is no difference in the appearance, only in the spiritual perception, what a huge essence is contained in the body of the fish, which is not the size of a palm in front of you! the second dish is an ant with a thumb around, and the whole body is covered with colorful glow. The last dish is a pot of gelatinous jelly that looks like fish jelly. It doesn''t have the slightest fragrance or the slightest sense of essence. "Cacha!" Beifeng was not polite. He immediately picked up an ant the size of a thumb with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. Gently bite off, the shell of the ant is broken, and the rich soup bursts out from it. The tender white ant meat is full of elasticity. With the crisp shell, let the north wind can not stop. The numerous cells on the tongue are like awakening, and each cell can taste seven different flavors.Each color area of these seven color ants has different meat quality, taste and taste. The taste of the north wind is also different. Numerous cells on the tongue taste seven different flavors. Only one dish makes the north wind feel like tasting everything in the world. After being gorgeous to the extreme, it is a return to the nature! countless different flavors began to aggregate and finally turned into seven. The seven flavors were integrated and slowly disappeared in the north wind outlet! "what ants are these? An ant is actually equivalent to taking a fairy medicine! " the closed eyes of the north wind slowly opened and exclaimed. At this time, the stomach is warm, as if you are beside a stove, a large amount of essence is flowing from the stomach to the four limbs. "This is the seven color tonic ant, which is extremely rare and is most suitable for people with damaged foundation." Shuiyun Tianhan some dare not look at the burning eyes of the north wind, but still behave as if nothing happened, said to the north wind. "Good thing, a tonic ant is so nourishing. No wonder it''s rare." The north wind nodded and suddenly realized that this kind of ant is rare, even if the number is terrible, but because of its efficacy, I am afraid it will be eaten into a rare race. After tasting the tonic ants, Beifeng is full of expectations for the other two dishes. With chopsticks gently pick out the fish eyes, suddenly a tear like gel with the fish eyes appeared. Under the eyes of this fish, it is like a drop of tears, emitting a soft golden halo. Trembling, as if the next moment will fall off from the fish''s eyes. The north wind put this fish eye in the mouth, for a time some were stunned, actually did not have the slightest taste. As soon as I was ready to speak, a smell like sulfur burst out from the eyes of the fish! "boom!" the north wind turned red, and black smoke came out from the mouth and nose, accompanied by Mars. Then that drop of gel like tears, let the north wind can not help but fight a shiver. Between the mouth and nose, there is a cold mist like a snake, and the water in the void is frozen into frost by the wisps of cold fog. One cold and one hot energy entangled with each other, and a burst of energy swept through the whole body of the north wind, making the north wind body appear polarized. On one side, his face was pale, emitting wisps of cold fog, and his face was red, and the sparks burst out from itself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 The north wind is hot and cold, but it doesn''t feel any different. Even if it is its own heat, accompanied by the Mars north wind, it also seems to be unconscious. At this time, the north wind only felt comfortable, and countless warm currents surged all over its body, making its pores open all over the body. A continuous flow of medicine to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, so that the north wind breath more and more unfathomable. This is not over! the two streams of air, one cold and one hot, began to contract and converge towards the head of the north wind. All the colors of the north wind form two drops of liquid, one red as red, emitting a terrible high temperature. One drop is like snow, frozen for thousands of miles! two drops of liquid move on Beifeng''s cheek, and then suddenly bump into Beifeng''s eyes! "hiss!" the north wind can''t help shaking his body, and his eyes are tingling in an instant. In one eye, it was like a fire, and the fire light burst out from the eye socket. The other eye turns into ice crystal in a flash. At first glance, there is an illusion that the soul is frozen for it. The north wind closed his eyes and the vision disappeared. The north wind did not panic because of the sudden change. Although his eyes were stinging at this time, it did not mean that the north wind was like a blind man who couldn''t see, and his strong mental power was put out to cover all around. "You really know how to eat it! When you come up here, you will swallow this tear of yin and Yang!" Shuiyun smiles bitterly and looks very happy at the north wind. Please keep staring at me, and you will be rewarded. "Yin Yang tears?" Beifeng has some doubts. The name is quite appropriate. "The most precious thing about this yin-yang fish is this drop of Yin-Yang tears. This drop of Yin-Yang tears is like a key, which can open the shackles of the eyes and give birth to all kinds of incredible pupil skills. However, the grade of this yin-yang fish is not enough. It can open the shackles of the eyes, but it can''t make you have pupil skills. You need to excavate them a little bit in the future." Shuiyun Tianhan is explained by the north wind. The water family has a long history. Shuiyun Tianhan knows more than the north wind. Although the north wind can be said to be a wide range of books, can be understood are some common sense knowledge. Beifeng used 100 million contribution points in exchange for extensive reading, and also read the ancient books of Tiancai Dibao and various exotic animals. But now the two kinds of exotic animals on this table are unknown to the north wind. Beifeng picks up a piece of fish and puts it in his mouth. He smashes it in his mouth. Beifeng feels that the taste and taste of the fish can''t compare with that of the ant. The most important thing about this dish is the Yin and yang fish themselves. They are very rare. They usually live in the underground currents of tens of thousands of feet, which are rarely seen. It doesn''t mean that yin and yang fish can be served on the table if they are caught. If ordinary people can''t deal with them well, they are extremely poisonous! the terror of their toxicity is the poison that can poison the powerful people in Fenghuang''s territory. Not to mention the need to stimulate the Yin and Yang Qi of yin and yang fish. For people who can''t take care of it, yin yang fish is not even as good as the miscellaneous fish on the street. The spirit of the north wind covers the whole body. If you can''t see the spirit, you can''t see it. Reached out, picked up the spoon and bowl, scooped a spoon of solid fish jelly general dishes. The jelly is gray, and there are many black flakes about the size of the nail plate, which looks like the appearance after the scraps of paper are burnt to ashes. It''s full of elasticity. It''s shaking like jelly. The north wind scooped a small piece into his mouth with a spoon, and his face suddenly became wonderful. It''s not too delicious, but too bad! just like eating grass ash mixed with water, the faint smell of fireworks permeates Beifeng''s mouth. Beifeng''s expression is very wonderful. He wants to vomit and can''t vomit. As soon as the solid gum enters the mouth, it will disappear naturally, leaving only a smell left in the mouth of the north wind. "Ha ha, do you feel disappointed?" Looking at the north wind this pair of appearance, water cloud cold smile like a small fox. "I''m very disappointed. The first course is the best. It''s Crispy on the outside and smooth on the inside." The north wind is bitter with a face, the taste in the mouth is lingering. "This is Yushan Pavilion. Of course, it''s not just about the taste, but the most important thing is that it''s beneficial to the martial arts. This is the fifth floor. If you eat dishes on the lower floors, I''m afraid you can''t help tearing down Yushan Pavilion like the core disciple hundreds of years ago." Water clouds and cold weather show a little pride. "Well? You mean the higher the floor, the better the taste? " The north wind returned and asked. "Of course, but even if the sixth floor tastes better, it''s not much better. Moreover, only those who are strong enough to seal the emperor can go up." Shuiyun Tianhan mentions this and grinds his teeth fiercely. With his own identity, he can only eat in the fifth. As for the sixth floor, those who are not granted the emperor and are strong are not allowed to enter. The north wind also gave up this idea, in terms of taste, he had eaten many better than the tonic ants, the dishes here are just a strange word.The taste of these dishes is not top-notch. It''s just great for martial arts, but it''s just like that for Beifeng. The floors above the fifth floor can''t go up by themselves, but even if they go up, the north wind will not often come. Without it, it''s not cost-effective. "Well?" The north wind suddenly realized that something was wrong and it was too hot! it was not the temperature on the body, but the temperature in the spirit! a gray flame appeared in the sea of knowledge of the north wind, emitting temperature quietly. The whole sea of knowledge began to burn, and the invisible flame suddenly expanded, covering all the spiritual power of the north wind in an instant! "hiss!" the flame burned, and the spiritual power began to melt, and the scattered spiritual power turned into silver white liquid, and then poured into the spiritual body crystal! this burning heat burned the spirit power of the north wind at a very fast speed, All the mental power turns into a silver liquid. After repeated nine times, the flame went out. The spirit of the north wind came out again and covered the whole body. "My total mental power has dropped by 30%, but my purity has been greatly improved." The north wind perceives the change of its own spirit, and immediately looks at the third dish with burning eyes. It''s much more difficult to improve spiritual power than Qi and blood. Now it''s just a dish that makes the spirit of Beifeng pure. How can we not let the north wind move. At this time, Beifeng understood that he had been too arbitrary, and Yushan Pavilion naturally had a reason to exist. Besides, a large number of dishes that are beneficial to the martial arts are enough to attract people. North wind did not say a word, again scooped a spoon into the mouth. At this time, although the taste is not good, the north wind also tolerated, before just one mouthful let oneself spirit pure many. This time, the north wind directly ate a small bowl. I think it will be greater to promote. The north wind looks forward to it, waiting for the drug to break out quietly. "What are you doing?" Shuiyun Tianhan looks at the north wind curiously. "I want to know how much I can improve my mental power after drinking this bowl." North wind mouth up, happy mood. "I''m afraid you''re not a fool. This burning soul soup is only useful when you take the first bite. How can you drink a bowl of such a bad soup?" Water cloud cold tight face, see the fool generally to the north wind said, and then can''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 The laughter of Shuiyun and Tianhan, such as the melody of bamboo and silk, reverberates in the box. And the north wind is a dull face, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" "You don''t ask yourself. I thought you liked the taste of this burning soul soup." Water cloud days cold blink Ba eyes, a face innocent said. Beifeng has a black line. If it wasn''t for this burning soul soup that could improve the quality of his mental power, ghosts would like the taste. But the hands are short and the mouth is soft. The north wind opened his mouth, but still did not say anything. "Cacha!" the north wind was so stuffy that he picked up a ant in his mouth and chewed it. "Come on, what can I do for you? As long as you don''t ask me to borrow contribution points, everything is easy to discuss." The north wind smashed its mouth. After feeling that the taste of burning soul soup almost dissipated, he asked to Shuiyun Tianhan. Beifeng doesn''t think it''s really just a treat. In this obviously valuable meal, the north wind is much better for the sense of water clouds and cold weather. "No, this is for you." Shuiyun and Tianhan throw a ring of space to the north wind and turn around to leave with red phosphorus. North wind stupidly looks at the water cloud day cold and the red phosphorus two people leave, the brain some cannot turn to turn. This trance, water cloud and cold and red phosphorus two people have disappeared. North wind picked up the ring in front of the space, feeling a bit strange. The space ring in front of me is more mysterious than the space ring I''ve seen before, and from time to time it emits a strange smell. The spirit of the north wind penetrates into it, and his face suddenly changes! "is this emperor''s soldier! Or is it a set? Is this woman crazy?" Beifeng''s eyes are a bit dull. I didn''t expect that there was a pair of emperor soldiers in this space ring! this pair of emperor soldiers is 24 rounds of bright moon, and each round is huge! A steady stream of star power is pouring out of this imperial army. Each round of imperial army is refined with the star core of a real moon! each round is a quasi emperor soldier! and this set of quasi emperor soldiers is full of 24 pieces! a round of bright moon is a quasi emperor army, which can be used in a complete set of 24 rounds of bright moon, and its power is also the top of the Imperial Army! once the twenty-four rounds of bright moon are bright, they are also the top in the Imperial Army! once the twenty-four rounds of bright moon are bright, they can be used as a whole set If the moon turns into a real emperor''s army, even in the treasure of the emperor of heaven, this set of emperor soldiers is also the top of the list! the value of such a set of quasi emperor soldiers is immeasurable! a piece of quasi Emperor soldiers in Beifeng can be exchanged for tens of millions of contribution points, but there are 24 pieces in front of us! even if we exchange them separately, it is an astronomical number, let alone a complete set of quasi emperor soldiers Soldiers, even if the price is doubled on the original basis, it is not uncommon! and this space ring is not ordinary. How can an ordinary space ring bear the prestige of emperor soldiers. It is refined from a small world left by a strong man with the least accomplishments after the fall of a strong man in the realm of the emperor! the north wind is a little frightened at this time, and I don''t know what the woman is doing. However, Shuiyun and Tianhan have left, and the identity token of waizong disciples can not enter the area where the core disciples contact. "No, I always feel that there is nothing to pay attention to. If it is not treacherous or stolen, it is not practical." North wind at this time only feel the space ring in his hand is a hot potato. Even if Shuiyun Tianhan is the direct lineage of the water family, this set of quasi emperor soldiers may also be of great significance. "The woman will not hold grudges like this, is she preparing to calculate herself?" The north wind has seen the spirit of Shuiyun Tianhan strange, at this time, after returning to God, the north wind instantly thought whether it was Shuiyun Tianhan digging a hole for himself. The north wind did not care to taste the rest of the sky ants, and rushed to the direction of water clouds and cold away. "Water clouds and cold weather, come out!" the north wind stood outside the valley where the core disciple lived with his eyes closed, stirring up Qi and blood, and the voice spread far away. Why? Who is this? Of course, he yells out of the area where the core disciples live. " "Don''t worry about it. The man''s brain is weak. I don''t know that the area where the core disciples live is shrouded by countless arrays, and the voice can''t be transmitted in at all." The sound of the north wind can be heard for tens of miles. At this time, many waizong disciples watched the north wind standing here and making a lot of noise. "Where are you from? You can call the name of elder martial sister Shuiyun Tianhan directly!" a core disciple was stunned and then furious. He was just a foreign disciple. Who gave him the courage to make a noise here. "This is not the place for you to come!" at present, the core disciple appeared in front of Beifeng and said with a sneer. As a core disciple, I look down on a waizong disciple. The north wind did not pay attention to it, but was thinking about the purpose of water clouds and cold weather.As for the person in front of him, the north wind is only a mole ant. Seeing this son didn''t even look at himself, Yichuan felt shameless. In his opinion, the waizong disciple looked down on him. "Good, good! It''s been a long time since anyone dared to ignore me like this!" Yichuan was very angry and laughed. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, so he wanted to make a move. "Well? Younger brother Ishikawa. " They walked out of the area where the core disciples lived and suddenly appeared in front of the north wind. One of them said hello to Yichuan. Because the area where the core disciples live is covered by countless arrays, which can not be seen from the outside world. It is because of these two people who came out of the living area of the core disciples that they would suddenly appear. "Are you?" Looking at Yichuan, whose face is angry and full of Qi and blood, Yang Qianshan has some doubts. "If a disciple of waizong, who does not know his lofty position, dares to ignore me, he wants to let this person understand his superiority and inferiority." Yichuan see people, face a little relaxed. "Young master, that''s the man. Before his subordinates saw him talking and laughing, elder martial sister Yu Shuiyun Tianhan left together." At this time, the waizong disciples who followed Yang Qianshan looked at the north wind and then spoke to Yang Qianshan. "Well? As expected, I don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth! " Yang Qianshan looked cold and spoke slowly. "Since elder martial brother Yang also thinks that he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, I''ll teach this son a good lesson." Yichuan sold Yang Qianshan a good one, and Yang Qianshan''s own strength was outstanding. At this time, his strength was only under the old core disciples, which could be said to be ranked in the top ten among thousands of new core disciples. As for Shuiyun, Tianhan, Kongming and others, their strength even among the old disciples is also among the best, naturally ignored by other new disciples. His family background is also strong, born in the Yang family, one of the five families. Even if it was just a common person from the top of the Yang family, he was not paid much attention to at first. But his status was greatly improved as he became one of the core disciples of Wangu Tianzong. Yang Qianshan sneers at how Yichuan understands Yichuan''s mind. But when dealing with an outsider disciple, if he lowers his identity, now Yichuan is willing to do it for him, and he is happy to see it. "Two miscellaneous fish, don''t get in the way here! Get out of the way!" the north wind frowns, and it''s still endless. Now, he yells at him directly, yuan libfa, and if he doesn''t say a word, he can do it directly! in the end, he''ll do it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 "It seems that I have been away from waizong for some time, and all kinds of cats and dogs have jumped out!" Yichuan''s face changed after listening to the yell of the north wind. Now that he is the core disciple, that is to say, when he is in waizong, he is also the top group. But now he was scolded by a foreign sect disciple, which made Yichuan furious. Not only Yichuan, but even Yang Qianshan also raised his eyebrows and looked at the north wind with cold light. Now Yichuan gave a cold smile, "dare to do it!" "Eagle Claw!" Yichuan''s body swayed like an eagle, his hands were black light, indestructible, like eagle claws. Yichuan decided to give Beifeng a lesson. Although he could not beat him to death, it was OK to let him have some unforgettable hardships. "Xingyi tiger boxing!" although the north wind has a bad eye, it does not affect the north wind even if it is surrounded by mental strength. Looking at Yichuan catching him, Beifeng did not dodge the slightest, but hit him with a tiger fist! a breath of killing and cruelty instantly enveloped the space in front of Beifeng, which made Yichuan''s face change greatly and his hair burst. Br > , it is enough for Yang Taoying to attack the northern tiger in the range of attack! , it is enough. A giant eagle soared into the sky, roared, roared, swept up and shattered the clouds. "Not good!" Yang Qianshan was originally interested in watching the impending battle in the field, but he never thought that he was also included in it. Yang Qianshan is one of the top ten core disciples of the new sect. Naturally, Yang Qianshan''s strength is extraordinary. Yang Qianshan sneered, "you really don''t know who you are. Who do you think you are? You dare to attack two core disciples at the same time and break it for me!" behind Yang Qianshan, there are nine Archean sacred mountains, exuding a terrible pressure. This is the Yang family''s Zhenzu skill, shaking the mountain! even though Yang Qianshan has only learned a little, it is difficult for Yang Qianshan to compete with him. The giant eagle fights the sky with no breath. Yang Qianshan doesn''t care. After all, he is just a disciple of the outer sect. Where can he be stronger? "Boom!" but at the next moment, neither Yang Qianshan nor Yichuan could laugh. The smile on his face has not disappeared, and it is directly solidified on his face. A violent and incomparable force comes from the other side''s attack and destroys the enemy. "Poof!" the two men were instantly hit by this irresistible force and turned into rolling gourds. When they were in mid air, they couldn''t help turning pale and spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Die! Die! I''m going to kill you!" "asshole!" they were furious, and their blood was furious, and their eyes were a little red. As the core disciples, they were beaten to vomit blood by a waizong disciple in front of the public''s eyes. They can expect that soon, the event that they were defeated by a waizong disciple will spread. "Oh, isn''t this younger brother Yang Qianshan? What''s the matter? Why are you so embarrassed? Don''t you tell me that you were beaten by this foreign sect disciple? " A gloating voice sounded, a man was followed by several core disciples, at this time made a mockery. "You!" Yang Qianshan couldn''t speak. The man in front of him was his opponent, and he didn''t deal with it. At this time, his embarrassment was actually seen by the other party, which made Yang Qianshan''s face hang. "Younger martial brother, I''ve seen this guy''s bad luck for a long time. Because he''s a member of the Yang family, he''s pulling like a 258 million." Xie Feng hears about the north wind, and he is very happy with the behavior of the north wind. "Go to one side, or I''ll fight with you." The north wind waved its hand like a fly. At this time, Xie Feng was also in a daze, with blue veins on his forehead, and he wanted to hit people! Yichuan and Yang Qianshan looked at each other, gloating, and asked you to come over and pretend to be a wolf with a big tail? At the same time, after Xie Feng''s interruption, Yichuan and Yang Qianshan are also calm down and realize that they are not right. I wanted to teach this disciple a lesson before, but I was defeated by the other side. They realized the gap between them and Beifeng. Although he has not used all his strength, he is not far away. He has his own cards. Is it possible that this foreign disciple has no cards? At this time, Jiefeng is also accepted, and they can be regarded as finding the next step. At present, they are not in a hurry. They are smiling at the good play. There are so many core disciples, and both of them are very familiar with Xie Feng. The appearance of this man seems to be open-minded, informal, but in fact a smiling tiger. Now, I''m afraid he will not be good if he is beaten in the face by the disciple of waizong to relieve Feng''s temper."Younger martial brother, I''m kind enough to make friends with you, but you talk like crazy. Is it too much?" Xie Feng can''t get off the stage. His face is stiff at first, and then he returns to normal. He looks like a gentleman and says to the north wind. For the north wind, the spirit is incomparably strong, although it is not tens of times stronger than the same level of martial arts, but there are still more than ten times. Therefore, although Jiefeng was well hidden, it was still captured by the north wind. "Can''t we be sincere when we get along with each other? It''s hypocritical and disgusting. " The north wind turned his head and said seriously to Xie Feng. "Elder martial brother, be sincere, ha ha!" Yang Qianshan said to Xie Feng with a smile. He was a good knife. "Younger martial brother, has anyone told you that your personality is easy to be beaten?" Xie Feng glared at Yang Qianshan fiercely, turned his head and said to the north wind with a gloomy face. His whole body exuded a cold breath. "Well?" There is a black line on the north wind''s forehead. Today, when I see water clouds and cold weather, I think of being beaten. At this time, listening to Xie Feng''s words, Beifeng''s mood is suddenly gloomy. After a long silence, Beifeng started fighting! "dragon and tiger fight for supremacy!" Beifeng directly used Xingyi Quan''s killing moves, not because Xie Feng was strong enough to attract Beifeng''s attention. Xie Feng was a little better than Yang Qianshan''s. It''s just that Xie Feng just stabbed the pain of Beifeng. How does Beifeng feel that this guy deserves to be beaten, he decides to give Xie Feng a hard fight. "Yin devil skill!" Xie Feng didn''t expect that the north wind would dare to do it first. At the moment, he activated the skill, and his whole body exuded a cold and unknown breath. A virtual shadow hidden in the dark fog emerged from behind Xie Feng. A piece full of scales, thin palm out of the black fog, block in front of the body. "Bang!" "plop!" the dragon and tiger fight for supremacy comes with a terrible spiral force, which breaks the shadow behind Feng in an instant. A spiral force disperses, penetrates into Xie Feng''s body and destroys it wildly! "hum!" Xie fengstuffy hum, blood overflows from the corners of his mouth, and a spiral force runs in disorder in his body to disperse the Qi and blood of Jiefeng, accompanied by bursts of pain Pain makes Xie Feng pale. Yichuan and Yang Qianshan looked at each other and could not help but secretly congratulated. Fortunately, Jiefeng of this pot came to carry them for them. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the end of Yang Qianshan at this time is the end of both of them. To know that different from themselves and Yichuan, their defeat and Yichuan can be said to be unprepared, despised this person. But Xie Feng is different. Xie Feng''s strength is much stronger than himself. He will never despise him again when he looks like he is defeated with Yichuan. But it still didn''t work. After one move, he was seriously injured, which was much more serious than that of himself and Yichuan. Even if there was a holy medicine, I''m afraid it would take some time to recover. At this time, the north wind wins the snow in white clothes, and the corners of his clothes are fluttering, which makes him feel invincible and lonely. This makes Beifeng feel boring. It''s not difficult to fight at the same level, such as boxing Nanshan nursing home and kicking Beihai kindergarten. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Xie Feng''s face was blue and white. In public, he was defeated by an outsider''s disciple, which made his face hang. "Who? Come here and send me a message to Shuiyun and Tianhan. I want to see her At this time, the eight familiar people feel the spirit of the north. As for who it was, the north wind said it was not clear. After all, so many people have been beaten by themselves, who will remember their names. "Ha ha, I''m really looking for death. This elder martial brother Qingya is very powerful. Even among the old core disciples, he ranks in the top 30, not to mention that he has a close relationship with wusheng elder martial brother. He actually provokes elder martial brother Qingya." "Don''t think that if you defeat me, you will think that there is no one in the core disciples." At this time, Xie Feng and others were in a state of spirits. They felt that the guy in front of him was really a dead hand. "See you, elder martial brother." Green Ya a face constipation look, but still go forward, to the north wind line a salute. "Well, go and help me to carry the message of Shuiyun and Tianhan, saying that I will wait for her here." The north wind nodded and said to it. "Wait a moment, elder martial brother. I''m going now." Qing Ya breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around and left. And the three Xie Feng, who are waiting to see a good play, are all confused. Isn''t that right? Why does elder martial brother Qingya still call the person in front of him? Clearly, he is just a disciple of waizong. We need to know that the identity of waizong disciple is a little different from that of the core disciple. We all call him senior brother when we meet. But now this situation is to let the three people some do not understand. In particular, elder martial brother Qingya looked at this son like a mouse saw a cat, and the figure of Qingya leaving was quite embarrassed in the three people''s eyes. The three looked at each other, and they could only recognize it with their noses. They couldn''t beat them. Even senior brother Qingya was afraid of this son. At this time, the distance from the ancient emperor did not know how many miles away on the mainland, the sky a huge building boat quickly rowed in the clouds. Water clouds and cold days, hands holding fragrant gills, some trance. "Is it worth it, miss?" Red phosphorus came in from outside and couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know." It''s hard to be confused. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Red phosphorus opened his mouth, but still did not say anything, quietly retreated out. "Is it worth it?" Water cloud is cold and murmurs. "Worth it." A moment later, a whisper came out of the slightly darkened room. In the ancient times of Tianzong, the north wind stands with its hands tied, and the white clothes win the snow, just like the people coming out of the painting. The elegant demeanor is peerless, let everybody admire it. Time is not long, Qingya came out of it, followed by several old core disciples. "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister Shuiyun Tianhan is not among them, even can''t contact the identity token." Qingya said to the north wind. "Well?" What is the north wind frowning, water clouds and cold weather thinking? "Elder martial brother, just got the news, elder martial sister Shuiyun Tianhan has already quit Wangu Tianzong!" All of a sudden, all the core disciples on the scene changed their faces, and then Qingya raised his head and said inconceivably. "How? Why? " The north wind was shocked and asked. "Elder martial sister Shuiyun Tianhan left the sect on her own." Green Ya looks at the face some gloomy north wind to say cautiously. "I see, please." The huge pressure of Beifeng''s body was recovered from his body with a complex look. He turned around and walked towards the gate of zongmen mountain. He took a step, like stepping into the vein of heaven and earth, shrinking into an inch, and his body disappeared. "I haven''t seen you for a while, but the great devil is getting stronger and stronger. I can''t imagine it." Qingya breathes a sigh of relief. Facing the north wind, it looks like a prehistoric beast, bringing a strong sense of oppression. At this time, seeing the north wind leaving, Qingya mumbles to himself. Since Shuiyun and Tianhan have left, the north wind has no reason to stay here. The assessment of qingtianwei is about to start. There is not much time. The north wind appeared in waizong through the transmission array. Back in the barracks of qingtianwei, enter your own room and play with the space ring in your hands. "Twenty four rounds of quasi emperor soldiers, with the blessing of the array, the power of this set of quasi emperor soldiers is many times stronger than that of real emperor soldiers. It can be called a treasure." North wind feel like hot potato, for how to deal with some headache. The idea of the north wind moved, a bright moon emerged from the space ring, and the cold moonlight spread throughout the room. A bright moon no more than the size of a millstone appeared in the room, floating in the air, emitting a moonlight. This round of moon power is not obvious, the strength is introverted, only a burst of obscure pressure let people move.This round of bright moon is changing all the time, sometimes full moon, sometimes hook moon. "Ding Ding!" the sound of chime bells rings, which makes the north wind move. This sound is not from the outside world, but from the small clock hanging on the edge of the star picking tower in the sea of my own knowledge. At this time, the small bell echoed and the sound became more and more urgent. "Boom!" then, before the north wind reacts, the tower of picking stars suddenly shakes, emerging from the center of the north wind''s eyebrows, and the ten story tower is spinning. It outlines the stars and stars in the sky, and then leads to the star power of Zhou. At this time, a powerful phagocytic force broke out in the tower, which instantly acted on the bright moon in the sky! Zhou Tianxing''s power turned into a divine chain, shining brightly, and then it was suddenly pulled! "boom!" the bright moon suddenly broke out a terrible wave, everything in the room was suddenly broken, and the north wind was also suddenly Injury by accident. In front of this vast force as vast as the ocean, the north wind turned pale and trembled, as if unable to bear to collapse. "Whoosh!" fortunately, this force is just a hair trigger. As soon as the moon breaks out, it is swallowed up by the star picking tower. Only a mess in the room, and the north wind mouth of the blood to prove just the soul stirring. "It''s worthy of being a quasi emperor''s soldier. Even compared with ten fire and ten dragon masks, it''s not inferior. Just a thing with no owner can break out such a terrible wave. I''m afraid that a strong emperor can''t equal a recovered peak quasi emperor soldier." The north wind wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and his heart was shaking. It was only the soldiers of the emperor to be urged by no one to be so terrible. What about the real emperor soldiers who went up to a higher level? "But why did the tower suddenly change out of control?" North wind looked at the mid air rotating pick Star Tower, some vibration. The light description directly suppressed a revival of the peak quasi emperor soldiers, Beifeng found that he knew too little about the Star Tower. "Lack of follow-up skills." The north wind is also helpless. He has only a little bit of Yin-Yang family inheritance. He has a little knowledge about this pick Star building, and it is obviously not playing its real power. However, Beifeng is very suspicious. Even if it has obtained the follow-up inheritance, I''m afraid that it also has a little knowledge about the pick Star Building at this time. After all, the Yin and Yang school is to cast a star watching platform, such as the magic weapon of life, integrating attack and defense, and speeding up practice. But their own is the change after the Star Tower, north wind does not know whether this change is good or bad. PS: recommend a new book, the title of the book "rebirth of the past when the chef" in the mid-1960s, silly goods rampant, buy and sell, fish in troubled waters, speculation and speculation, to see how simple goods make the best of both sides. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "What seems to be wrong?" The north wind said to himself, then suddenly froze, and exclaimed, "this is a round of emperor to be soldiers, you spit it out to me!" the north wind reached out to grasp the Star Tower and shook it vigorously. This is not your own. If you swallow your soldiers to be emperor, you will also swallow them. But it''s very cold. Although the north wind didn''t know what was the purpose of the water cloud and the cold weather, his own star picking building actually swallowed up a round of quasi emperor soldiers, which made the north wind a little silly. No matter how the north wind moves, the Star Tower is as stable as a dog, without half spitting out the meaning. I feel headache when the north wind is gone. Ordinary quasi emperor soldiers are even if they can afford to pay, but this round of quasi emperor soldiers is different. The 24 round bright moon is a complete set. Without any one, the value will drop sharply! the other 23 rounds of bright moon are not systematic and can only be regarded as ordinary soldiers of emperor to be. Twenty four bright moons are gathered together, and they are the magic weapons second only to Tiandi''s treasure! looking at the lack of a bright moon, the north wind''s mouth twitches. Want to let pick Star Tower spit out, north wind has no hope. "Now, if you ask yourself, how can you explain it?" The north wind has some silly eyes and scratched his head. "If you don''t do it, if you don''t do it twice, you''ll just die!" the north wind is fierce. Since the moon has been swallowed up by the star picking tower, the remaining 23 bright moons will simply be swallowed by them. As for Shuiyun Tianhan, when he asked about it, he would lose his fortune again, and compensate Shuiyun Tianhan as a treasure with twenty-four bright moons. The north wind feels a bit desperate, say good debt free all body light? How did you owe a lot of bad debts, and more than before. Beifeng felt that he was very aggrieved. If it was not for the cold weather, he would not have swallowed up a bright moon if he had not thrown this set of quasi emperor soldiers to himself. As a result, he would have gone further and farther on the road of arrears and would never return it. Beifeng has accepted his fate and figured it out. Without saying a word, a round of quasi emperor soldiers emerged from the space ring, and then was suppressed and devoured by the Star Tower. After looking at the tower, he saw that there was nothing unusual about it. The north wind couldn''t feel his head, so he had to put it into the sea. Beifeng collected this extraordinary space ring, then opened his own space, and took out a large number of holy herbs and various strange natural materials and earth treasures from another space ring. North wind put all these things into their own small world, only the small world is the safest. Unless they die, no one can take objects from their own small world when they actively show their own small world. But the space ring is different. Unless it is a space ring given by Shuiyun Tianhan, which is refined from a small world left by an emperor or even a powerful emperor, the remaining space rings will be broken if they are attacked by a certain upper limit. The materials will disappear in the moment when the space ring disappears. Take out two sacred medicine, a gallbladder, north wind mouth split, and then swallow. The value of the three kinds of natural materials and earth treasures is terrible, and nearly a thousand contribution points are swallowed by them. Wisps of medicine burst out from the stomach and poured into the whole body. A steady stream of mild medicinal power supplemented the consumption of the north wind. These three kinds of Tiancai Dibao correspond to their essence, Qi and spirit respectively, which makes the north wind feel a bit full of food. At this time, the cultivation of Beifeng could not make progress, and remained in the later stage of the void state of the cave. Only by using Qi and blood to compose their own picture can they continue to improve. But at this time, when the cultivation could not be improved, the huge medicinal power began to accumulate in Beifeng''s body. Naturally, the north wind will have a sense of support. The best resources for the cultivation of the cave empty state are the holy medicine and the resources of some powerful monsters. As for the fairy medicine, and the Spirit Crystal, is generally the emperor powerful will use. Moreover, some ancestral medicines can make their cultivation progress, but the more important way of progress is to rely on perception. The north wind began to take the initiative to warm up the small world in the body, and a steady stream of essence and spirit poured into the small world. Not only that, all kinds of small world deposits that Beifeng purchased before, or Tiancai Dibao, which accelerated the warming of the small world, began to melt and integrate into the small world after cooperating with the essence and spirit of Beifeng. As for the empty crystal of Beifeng exchange, in the moment of entering the small world, it has been integrated into it and disappeared. Maybe this time, there are more empty crystals, which cause more changes. The north wind has already realized the role of empty crystals. For example, the current strength of the north wind can easily break through the void of the eternal blue sky realm, but the void in the lock demon tower is incomparably solid, and the upper limit of the bearing strength is stronger. The role of the Void Crystal is to enhance the bearing capacity of the void!The two small worlds of the same warm cultivation, one into the Void Crystal, the other not. The two meet, needless to say, must be integrated into the small world of the Void Crystal to the last laugh. Perhaps the small world integrated into the Void Crystal is just a heavy blow, while the small world without it is a direct collapse. Of course, one or two empty crystal is not so exaggerated for its promotion. Even if the north wind integrates more than 20 empty crystals before and after, it is only better than the small world that does not integrate into the empty crystal. The line here refers to the small world raised by the figures with the same fighting power as the north wind. The deeper the foundation is, the stronger the small world will be if it is cultivated with its own essence and spirit! with the background of the north wind, the starting point of the small world is naturally much stronger than that of the same level. In addition, the role of empty crystal makes the small world of north wind very strong. After a day and a half later, the north wind opened his eyes and felt some pain. The speed of resource consumption is too fast. In the case of actively warming up the small world, the resources consumed in one day are enough to contribute to thousands of points! this is only the resources needed to supplement the spirit and spirit, and it does not count the various natural materials and earth treasures that are washed by the spirit and spirit all the time. In fact, it can be said that the contribution of flowers is like flowing water. Beifeng can exchange tens of millions of contribution points of resources! but Beifeng secretly estimates that the more warm the small world is to the later stage, the greater the consumption. From the perspective of its own resources, it has been holding on for a year! Beifeng thinks that he is poor. If he doesn''t earn money, he will soon be clean. Not to mention the consumption when he really began to write his own unique picture, but at that time, it maintained the dual consumption of the small world and the picture! however, the north wind has no idea whether the small world in the body can be combined with it and meet its consumption when it is turned into food when it is completed. In a word, the north wind is very poor. If it is poor, it will change; if it changes, it will be flexible; if it is general, it will win the world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 The north wind bears the heartache and pays three kinds of Tiancai Dibao to replenish the essence. These are all contribution points! "Dong! Dong!" the sound of war drums in the vicissitudes of life has changed the face of the north wind. "Have you started?" The north wind converges his thoughts, letting the three kinds of Tiancai Dibao, which replenish qi and spirit, slowly open in the body and push the door open without hesitation. At the same time, many of the waizong disciples who passed the first pass were all serious. They opened the door and rushed in the same direction. It''s still on the deck of a huge warship, but the number is much smaller than before. The first level has eliminated most of the waizong disciples, and the remaining waizong disciples are only over 1000. The first level of postgraduate entrance examination is the actual combat, mind and heart of the people. The unqualified person is either dead, or tied with the demons and eliminated. The breath of the remaining waizong disciples is much stronger than that of the last time. There is a great terror between life and death. All the disciples who can survive are extraordinary. The north wind looks at silently, the strong strength is the foundation, let the north wind is not as nervous as the rest of the people. "Although the first assessment is also a fight between life and death, it is under the condition that the demons are limited, and this time I''m afraid it will be a real battle." The north wind thought silently. "All of you have passed the first level examination, and you are better than 99% of the waizong disciples. However, this is not enough. Only the last one is qualified to join qingtianwei." A heavenly king of qingtianwei was standing in front of the crowd, his voice was not very loud, but he resonated with the power of heaven and earth, which was introduced into people''s ears. Many of the disciples of the outer sect were very colorful. After all, it was a praise from a heavenly king. "Since ancient times, the number of qingtianwei is only 30000, even at the peak of its prosperity. In my opinion, you are all flowers in the greenhouse, but it doesn''t matter. The assessment will make you grow up quickly." Mao Tianjun''s whole body is emitting wisps of black fog. There are countless faces crying in it. Just standing there makes people''s scalp numb. As for not growing up? It is self-evident that people are cold. "The next step is the assessment of the last level. If you pass, you can go in and out of the camp of qingtianwei. If you fail, you may die. Who knows." Mao Tianjun chuckled, but the waizong disciples on the spot couldn''t laugh. They all looked heavy. Mao Tianjun didn''t say much, but they found that the huge warship was shaking! the warship was huge, like an island, spreading for tens of kilometers! its array was dense enough to resist the attack of the powerful emperor! at the same time, there were also attack formation, one strike was enough to sink a continent, even the powerful one should avoid its edge! a war The value of the ship is comparable to dozens of imperial soldiers! the number of people on the whole warship is only about 5000, of which more than 1000 are waizong disciples, and the rest are qingtianwei. Not only a monarch who was at the top of the emperor, but also accompanied dozens of commanders, all of whose accomplishments were in the realm of the emperor and the emperor. In addition, there are thousands of qingtianwei, all of which make many waizong disciples feel bad. But looking at the serious faces of the people of qingtianwei, many foreign sect disciples did not ask, but had a bad feeling in their hearts. "It seems that this assessment is not simple." North wind is also a Leng, and then whispered. Many people have seen the strength of the north wind terror, at this time are to talk to the north wind. At this time, the disciple of beizong didn''t think it was better than Qingfeng to examine himself outside. People just came to make friends with Beifeng. After all, a man of such strength can save himself once when he can''t be assessed. Beifeng is also a person who reaches out and doesn''t smile. He has a lot of communication with him. Beifeng doesn''t mind reaching out to help in case of no danger to himself. But Beifeng always knew that he could only rely on himself. If you want to live and live better, you can only rely on yourself. After all, others can save you once, twice, but not all times. The huge warship began to lift off without a murmur. When rising to a certain height, the whole warship suddenly vibrates, countless arrays start instantly, and an indescribable force erupts. A bright light burst out from the top corner of the warship! "tear and pull!" space is as fragile as paper in front of such a great force, which breaks in an instant, revealing a black hole tens of kilometers up to now! the warship shakes, and then suddenly accelerates, turning from stillness into a streamer and crashing into the black hole. The whole body of the huge warship was shining brightly, and the array revived one after another, resisting the erosion of nothingness.Even the powerful emperor can''t cross the void in flesh and shuttle in space. Only peerless emperor realm can tear space transmission without the aid of transmission array. The reason is that the Erosive Force in nothingness is so strong that even the emperor can''t resist it. The huge warship was moving silently in the void. From time to time, ripples broke out on the defense cover on the surface of the warship. This is the invisible force of space, enough to kill the emperor. But falling on the warship''s shield, it only set off a circle of ripples. The north wind stood on the deck, his eyes like torches, looking out of the warship. One after another colorful light is full of nothingness, and there is a terrifying force rolling from afar. "Moo!" a giant beast like a cow steps on the force of space explosion and slowly goes away. From time to time, he made a joyful cry, which was very large, and was no worse than a warship. There is a huge and incomparable, like the empty whale of the mainland, moving together in nothingness. Compared with these empty whales, even the warship is a little small. Even the smallest of them was only one size smaller than the warship. The largest empty whale, even a warship, is only one hundredth of its size in front of it. This kind of empty whale''s strength is incomparably terrible, has already surpassed the territory of the emperor. It''s no exaggeration to say that one tail can set off a space storm! fortunately, this kind of empty whale is gentle in nature. As long as the empty whale is not irritated, the other side will not take the initiative to attack. "It''s a unique creature." Beifeng sighed that this was the first time he had seen a living creature. He had seen the bones of an empty whale before, or at the foot of the dragon tiger mountain. There is also life in the seemingly void space. Moreover, these creatures are extremely terrifying, even at the lowest level, they are imperial realm! these creatures are called void creatures, and they are born to love space. Advantaged by nature, in the void of space like fish in water, human beings want to tear up the space, in the nothingness to transmit the lowest accomplishments to reach the realm of the emperor. And these creatures are different, adapted to the environment here, from the equivalent of the emperor of mankind to the Fengdi realm. In the face of such a huge empty whale, even this frightful warship can only stop and wait for these empty whales to pass by. Even if the empty whale is docile, it will be a big blow to the warship if any one of them is more curious and wants to play. PS: recommend a good friend''s book, with more money, more girls, more natural and comfortable, and everything is in [super smart life] and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Such a thing is not without precedent, there were such accidents at the beginning. Five ships were destroyed by an empty whale, only because the whale was curious. The space storm caused nothingness, which directly destroyed five warships, together with 13000 qingtianwei on them! only three powerful emperors escaped. In that period, there was a chronology in qingtianwei. Creatures in nothingness are blessed and powerful, but fortunately they all like to stay in nothingness. Don''t like the real world, otherwise these powerful nihilism appear in reality, there will be no other race what matter. But there is no absolute, there are also some nihilistic creatures will enter the real world from time to time, and there are some inexplicable that they do not know how to appear in the real world. Every time these inanimate creatures appear in the real world, they are a disaster. They like to enter the real world of nihilism do not say, and those who inadvertently into the real world of nihilism is the headache. The first reaction of these nihilists who do not intend to enter the real world is not to tear space and return to nothingness. The first response is, where is this? The second response is, where am I? The third reaction is panic, accustomed to the nihility world, the real world is completely unfamiliar to it. The final reaction is anger after fear, madness, crazy destruction of what they see. The north wind looked at it for a while and then withdrew its eyes. After all, although the creatures in the void are powerful, the number is still relatively rare. I''m afraid some people can''t see a nothingness in their life, and the north wind is lucky. See a bunch of empty whales, like a cow like nothingness. The north wind went back to his room and began to practice at this time. The north wind estimates that the time of the journey will not be too short. After all, if the journey time is too short, there is no need to enter nothingness. It is also possible to use the transmission array. After all, although the warship is powerful, it can be used to catch the road, but it is not cost-effective for a short distance. We need to know that such a warship is a heavy weapon of war, and the consumption of each start-up is an astronomical figure. Such a warship consumes a huge amount of resources at the moment of start-up, but not much after it is started. "Isn''t it?" The north wind mind move, some trance, was scared by his own guess. "There should be no mistake! At first, I was still thinking that many worlds in the tower, no matter how big or small, are filled with transmission arrays. It''s OK to directly transmit to any world you want to go to. Now I understand why we should use warships." North wind mouth twitch, this is too crazy, the sky screen star has developed to such a point? The north wind has guessed vaguely that the reason why it failed to pass the transmission array is that it can''t be used at all! the transmission array also has a distance. If it is too far away, the transmission array can''t do anything. In other words, there is no one on the sky screen star of the super long-distance transmission array. But there are teleportation arrays in many of the worlds in the tower. Since there is no teleportation array used this time, it is obvious that the cost of starting a warship is much higher than that of the teleport array. Then the truth is coming out. At this time, the place where people are going is not above the sky screen star, nor in any world in the tower of heaven! the target of this warship is another planet! the north wind was shocked by his own speculation, but the north wind could not think of any other possibilities except this possibility. "However, this is also reasonable. After all, the imperial level has been able to cross the void in the flesh and form a self boundary. The internal energy cycle is endless. Even in the void universe, it can survive, not to mention the imperial level above." The north wind murmured to himself, but I didn''t think of it before. After all, there is no record of this aspect in the Sutra Pavilion of Wangu Tianzong. The north wind is really serious. In tianmuxing, Wangu Tianzong is the supreme religion. With its own strength, the north wind can look calm. But now it''s different. It''s going to another planet! the name of Wangu Tianzong doesn''t work, but a planet unknown to itself can be said to kill everywhere. Everything is unknown, can not face with the mentality before. North wind seriously, in all is unknown, only their own strength is their own protection. At this time, the ban on people has been lifted, and many foreign disciples are talking in twos and threes. And the north wind is not to leave home, one mind practice. Every day and a half, the north wind will consume three minutes of natural resources and treasures. At the same time, the growth of the small world is beginning to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, the small world has changed greatly. There are many mountains, and the spring hole in the center becomes larger and forms a lake.The lake flows out innumerable big and small tributaries, dense in the whole small world. Mountains, plains, lakes, rivers. The conditions of a world are born one by one! the only constant is that the small world is always in the daytime and there is no night. The white light came from nowhere, and there was no sun, moon and stars in the sky. Besides, no life was born. Even before the north wind into which the purple bee did not increase the number. But on the whole, everything starts to develop with the idea of perfection. Although it is still very simple, it is a step-by-step evolution and improvement. The breath of the north wind is more and more unfathomable! warm up the small world with its own spirit, and the same small world will also feed itself. Even though the cultivation of Beifeng has not been improved, its strength is growing slowly! the invisible power of the world feeds back the north wind, combs the essence of the north wind, and makes the north wind profound! the whole person evolves towards the perfect form! the time of travelling in nothingness far exceeds Beifeng''s expectation. After two months, the warship still has no intention of stopping Thinking. The north wind is secretly frightened. It takes two months to get on the road in nothingness. Who knows how long the real world needs to go? Ten years or a hundred years? You know, generally speaking, tearing up the space and transmitting, even if it is hundreds of thousands of miles of territory, it is only a day or two for the absolute emperor. The same distance will be compressed to a few tens of interest for those who are powerful in the imperial region! and the speed of this huge warship is not bad compared with the ordinary Fengdi territory, and even stronger than the Fengdi territory in terms of duration! after all, the distance across hundreds of thousands of miles of territory will consume a lot of money, generally speaking, it can last for a long time If you stick to it for one day, it''s an old brand. If the time is longer, even the imperial realm will damage the origin. Warships, on the other hand, are different. To put it bluntly, warships are dead things. As long as there is enough energy, they can travel in nothingness all the time. This is not what the imperial realm can do. Fengdi state can sink the mainland with one blow and form a boundary of its own, but in the void, even if the body''s energy is constantly growing, it can''t catch up with the speed of consumption. With the terror of warships, it is equivalent to thinking that the emperor''s territory has been driving in the void for two months! we can imagine how far these two months have crossed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 In the silence of nothingness, a huge warship seems to be moving slowly and fast, setting off ripples in space. For the great nothingness, this ship is not worth mentioning. North wind is sitting cross legged, two months later, the small world of north wind is more and more perfect. The expansion has stopped, with a diameter of 8000 Li! this is a huge number, which is enough to be called a square heaven and earth. A large number of resources buried in the small world are still in constant consumption, which makes the world perfect. "It''s been two months, and I don''t know how far away it is now." Beifeng is dignified in his heart and attaches great importance to this assessment. Besides, if there are some mistakes in the assessment process that lead to the failure to return to the warship, it will be great fun. At that time, the north wind has no power to cross the void. The rest of the disciples of waizong were not idiots. Although they did not get wind of it, the warship had been sailing for two months in nothingness. No matter how stupid you are, you can understand the meaning of this. Everyone is no longer the state before, as far as possible to enhance their own strength. "Boom!" "hiss!" the hull suddenly vibrates, and the north wind wakes up from meditation. The huge hull began to pour, with a strange roar. "What happened?" The north wind looks a change, opened the door and rushed out. Along the way, the north wind also saw many people who acted the same way. "What kind of monster is this? ! " not yet on deck, bursts of exclamations have been uploaded from the deck. Let the north wind look heavy, but in the void, Fengdi realm may fall. Let alone oneself, if anything happens, I can''t resist the tearing force in nothingness. The north wind also entered the deck, when looking at all this, the north wind can not help but be frightened. Innumerable tentacles swayed around the ship, with roots like mountains and mountains. They were huge, and the whole body was purple red, covered with suction cups, like the tentacles of octopus. These tentacles as many as thousands of, have wrapped around the warship, suction cup firmly absorbed the hull. "It''s over! It seems that the nihilism has taken the warship as the target of attack!" "how can such a huge nihilist resist?" Many of the waizong''s disciples turned pale and felt that the world outlook was unbearable and began to collapse. "Don''t you think you''re too big for us to take you?" At the top of the warship, a voice sounded, rumbling like thunder. Words do not have the slightest worry and fear, but with a little helplessness. Mao Tianjun stepped out from the top floor of the room, and then the corners of his mouth twitched. Why? It seems to be. I can''t hide my body shape. " A voice like an ignorant child sounded, with some wonder. Then many tentacles slowly released the hull and disappeared, and the capsized hull began to recover. When the ship left, the crowd turned to the rear. I saw a strange creature gradually gone away. This creature has countless tentacles, and its body is more than half as large as the warship! but the body is a huge shell, which is covered with patterns and glitters with golden light. Countless tentacles are found in the open and closed shells. It''s no wonder that when this creature is adsorbed on the warship, the warship is toppling. "Nothing. Before that, it was just a common creature in nothingness. It was lazy and didn''t like to move. What he liked most was to be absorbed under the other giant creatures and be taken away." Mao Tianjun returned to the cabin, and a commander of qingtianwei, seeing the people''s astonishment, opened his mouth to appease them. People also have black lines on their foreheads. No wonder Mao Tianjun would say something that is inexplicable to all. "Get ready. We''ll be there in two days." The commander didn''t give them a chance to speak, so he left. The north wind breathed a sigh of relief, a false alarm, and returned to the room. The heart also rises a little powerless feeling. What you can do on this boat is pray, right? If something goes wrong, I will die just like the rest of my disciples. Just closed his eyes, ready to imagine his painting, a loud voice spread throughout the ship. "Come on! I open this road and I planted this tree. If you want to live from here and stay to buy money, if you don''t say anything in your mouth, you can kill it or bury it!" "big brother, there is no tree here?" "Bang!" "as long as you talk!" a burst of noise rang out, which made the north wind dumbfounded. "Sounds familiar to me?"The north wind thought, and then felt that he thought too much, but then he felt a bit muddled, do you play me? This is nothingness, there are robbers in nothingness? In this regard, Beifeng sighed, "good guy, the business scope is very wide!" "Who dares to be presumptuous!" the digital commander stands in the air and looks ahead. "Big brother, they asked who was reckless." "Are you short of heart, are you human? Am I human? No In nothingness, the ship is moving, and in front of the ship, three huge beasts are muttering, and there is no answer at all. One of the three giant beasts is a big toad, tens of kilometers in diameter. At this time, the spittle star flies straight and slaps its claws on the forehead of a huge empty whale. And next to the toad, there was a big green ox man standing up with a thoughtful face. The combination of the three monsters is extremely strange, which makes people feel uncomfortable. "Oh, I seem to be right. I''m absent-minded." The empty whale''s face was dull. It took a long time for the whale to react and speak slowly. On the warship, everyone was also shocked by the combination of these three giants, but there was no movement. For nothing else, toad and big green bull can be ignored among the three giant animals in front of them. Their breath is clear. Only the land of the Emperor may be more adapted to the environment of nothingness, and it has no influence at all. But the empty whale at the foot of two giant beasts had to be feared by qingtianwei. Toad and big green bull are big enough, neither of them is smaller than a warship, but even so, they are not worth mentioning compared with the empty whales under their feet. This empty whale is so huge that it can''t see the end of the emperor''s territory! both of them are above the head of the empty whale, but they occupy only a small space. The empty whale is about the size of a warship, just its eyeballs. Even if the emperor of heaven met such a furious empty whale in the void environment, he could only flee in confusion and could not be defeated. At this time, the huge empty whale just swam a few ripples, which made the warship shake more and more, and the shield exploded a lot of light. It seems that in the next moment, the huge warship will disintegrate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Such a huge empty whale is on the side of the warship. Let alone attack the warship on its own initiative. Even if it doesn''t pay attention to sneezing, it is also a devastating attack. Such a big empty whale is nearby. Do you think people dare to move? At this time, many commanders of qingtianwei were scolding the two giant beasts on the head of empty whales. Where''s Wang Badu Zi? A good, gentle and empty whale is actually fooled to rob. Zhente Niang''s lack of heart! all the people at the scene watched the toad on the top of the empty whale''s head chattering and lecturing the empty whale. They were afraid that the empty whale would suddenly become angry. "Well, what''s the cost? Robbery." The big green cow used the hoof to dig the nostrils in a disguise, and his toes were high and high. "Is there any misunderstanding? We have nothing to offend, right?" Mao Tianjun can''t sit still. The empty whale is OK. He is obviously confused and can''t figure out the situation. The main culprits are these two giant beasts. At this time, Mao Tianjun is really afraid that these two giants will make a mess. Generally speaking, the peerless emperor''s realm can tear up space and transmit in nothingness, but you should know that it is too far away from the sky screen star. There is no village in front and no shop in the back. Once a warship is born, even if it is a peerless Empire, the only way to be better than the rest is to live longer? "Misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding. What we robbed is Wangu Tianzong. It''s really hateful. As soon as I woke up, I was caught in a black pot by Wangu Tianzong, and I was detained in Qingming for more than ten thousand years. You told me it was a misunderstanding! " daqingniu''s nose was crooked, and it was spraying sparks. If it''s just awakened, or if it''s not imprisoned in Qingming, it''s enough time for us to hang and fight the heaven emperor''s realm for more than 100000 years? What happened? Now I can return to the imperial realm! at this time, the fur of the big green cattle glows, and the two spiral horns converge on a layer of waves. "Yes, the strong one is Wangu Tianzong. What did the demon king do? What did not do, is a waizong disciple to see the handsome face of this demon king, was excited to hang up, you Wangu Tianzong put this demon king in prison! " the big toad is also spitting stars flying straight, a snot and a tear. Many commander''s mouth twitch, seems to be very familiar with ah! "Is this toad the one that scared the grandson of emperor Hao to death more than 80000 years ago? ! " he thought hard and said suddenly. The rest of the people were all in a daze, and then looked at the toad, and suddenly found that the grandson of emperor Haotian had died unjustly, and the goods were really ugly! "some time ago, the heaven and fortune in the temple were broken. Originally, they thought that only five big demons came out, but they didn''t expect that there were you. It''s really deep!" Coincidentally, ghost knows that in nothingness, you can still meet the fugitive of Wangu Tianzong. I''m afraid it''s going to be bad. "Hurry up, all the resources on your body will be handed over. If you dare to hide, I will let the little preserved eggs eat you." The toad stood up and threatened the crowd. Just when people are still thinking about who the little preserved egg is, a voice of "big, big brother, I will have diarrhea after eating." A group of people on the ship are in a daze, this huge and unimaginable empty whale is a small preserved egg? Everyone in the heart secretly scold, go to your uncle''s little egg, you two big bastards. "Two, long time no see." The north wind mouth is also some open, this is too pull, these two living treasures why not die? The north wind stood out and said hello to the two giant beasts. "Why, it''s you little bastard!" "God damn it, you dare to come out!" two voices sounded at the same time, which made the enemy feel jealous when they met. "How can you not die?" The north wind looks strange. These two living treasures are so exquisite that they actually evade all the people and escape. Beifeng thought the two living treasures were dead, but he didn''t want the other to live well. At the same time, Beifeng also felt lucky that he had not been beaten to death by these two living treasures in the green world at that time. Beifeng thinks that these two living treasures hide their strength. At the beginning, the strength shown by these two living treasures is also worthy of empty state, but at this time it is the lowest imperial realm. As for the strength is to come out and then enhance the north wind did not think. After all, the growth of monsters is much more difficult than that of human beings. Although they are strong in physique and have a long life span, their cultivation progress is slow. "Well?" Mao Tianjun was also a little surprised, but he did not speak rashly. "How can you escape is also my credit. If it wasn''t for me, Emperor Qingming could not break the seal. You didn''t know that you were going to be imprisoned in the year of monkey. You were smart. You left me to wipe your ass and owe you tens of millions of contributions. Now you don''t have to be grateful and even rob me? ! " the more the north wind said, the more excited he was, accusing the two giants.The words were also stopped in the ears of the rest of the people, all with strange faces. This is also a fierce man. He actually let go of a big demon in the emperor''s territory. How can he live to the present? "It seems to make sense." Big green bull looks at a loss. It seems that what he did is not quite right. "Even if it''s because of you that we got out of trouble, what did you say about cutting my tongue before?" The big toad is obviously more than the big green ox spirit. He turns his eyes and says with a sneer at the north wind. "Yes, you still want my ox horn!" "if I don''t explain clearly today, I won''t leave you a pair of underpants!" Da qingniu also reacted and then looked at the north wind with malice. The north wind is complaining secretly. These two goods look silly, but it''s really hard to cheat. "Big brother, second brother, I think you are too bad to treat your benefactor like this." Little preserved egg blinks and blinks, for a long time to sort things out, said the urn. "Pa!" "little preserved egg, you are still young. What do you know? It''s hard to know. Don''t say anything if you have no heart." The big toad gave the little egg a paw and followed the instructions. The people were speechless. They also said that the big toad and the big green cow were bad. You little preserved egg was no better. If it were not for you, we would not fight back? The attack array of the warship has been opened every minute, and these two bastards have been sent on the road. Are you bad or not? "Forget it, all the previous things have been written off, one thing belongs to the same thing. In your face, I can give you a discount at most. Now all the resources are handed in, at least half of them. Otherwise, haha." The big toad tilted his eyes and made a series of unpleasant cold laughter. "Ah, ah! What are you doing, little preserved egg! the big toad and the big green bull suddenly cried, and the forehead holding the little preserved egg did not fall down. "Big brother, I''m afraid of your smile." Little Pipan shook his body, almost let two giant beasts fall down, and the space ripple almost broke the battle ship array. Mao Tianjun wiped the sweat on his forehead and felt a lot of pressure. This is the ancestor. He can''t afford to be provoked. It''s better to send him away as soon as possible. Once again, the stored energy in the warship will not be enough for the return journey. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Mao Tianjun was helpless in the face of such a situation, and his earth shaking cultivation was useless. I have to pinch my nose. North wind a person what matter not, life and death do not give resources, joke, oneself very poor good! It is the rest of the people, a face of anger, indignant hand over resources. "Something''s wrong. Are you so poor? Are you bullying me to be an honest man? Only half of my resources are so small? " The big toad tilted his eyes and his stomach swelled. I don''t know if he was angry. All people take out the resources, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are piled up together, emitting colorful light. Let the north wind shine. At the same time, Beifeng feels that these two giants have opened up a new way of thinking for himself, and he has tried his best to earn resources. As a result, the other side only robbed once, and then he was fed up. "Be honest, and then dare to hide, and let the little preserved egg swallow you directly!" the big toad waved his paws and let his arrogant side leak. A group of people''s noses are almost crooked, where is less? It''s all a hill, all right! But looking at these three villains, all of them were helpless. The sermon was obviously not workable, and they couldn''t fight. Then they honestly took out resources. Big green bull was stunned. Good guy, just a cheat, he would get half more resources. At the moment, he turned his eyes and mooed, "it''s not honest, hurry up, and hand in the resources again!" "Hula!" after a sound, there was a lot more materials piled up on the deck. Let big toad and big green bull look at it in a daze, and then get angry and bully us to be honest! if it hadn''t been for shouting twice, this group of people would have paid less resources. "Little preserved eggs, go on, give them some color to see!" the big toad and the big green cow looked at each other, and then said fiercely at the same time. "Hoo!" once the little preserved egg is clear, he opens his huge mouth and looks at a group of people with covetous eyes. A force of void space blows from the little egg''s mouth to the warship''s defense shield, making the shield light and dark. "It''s gone! It''s really gone!" Mao Tianjun couldn''t keep his face cold, so he exclaimed in a hurry. All the people in the boat went to the street properly. "Yes, it''s not. I''ve given up 70% of my own resources. Didn''t I just say that I''d only rob half of them?" A group of people also kept complaining. "You''re wise. Let''s go The big green cow is holding its head high, and has a sense of achievement. Then, the three giant beasts carried a large amount of resources and ran away, leaving behind people who could see each other. I don''t know who took the head, and looked at the north wind. Soon the rest of the people also made the same move one after another, looking at the north wind bitterly. "I said, what are you all looking at me for?" North wind body a shake, by so many eyes see some creepy, dry smile asked. "You let them out. It''s very good. I remember you." Mao Tianjun looked up to the sky, and then said a word to the north wind, his body disappeared. Beifeng a stay, this is a small notebook, ah, is not a good thing. And the rest of the people are also looking at the north wind, there are a lot of good hidden resentment eyes. North wind pinched his nose, together, this is to prepare himself for this incident back pot. "Elder martial brother, you let these two bastards go. Now, because of these two mixed balls, we have lost all our savings for many years. Should elder martial brother be responsible for this "Yes, it''s all because of you. But for you, how could we have been robbed?" A group of disciples criticized the north wind one after another, and for a time the heroes were furious. Qingtianwei performed a little better. Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t like the north wind very much. At this time, they were gloating. To put it bluntly, these disciples just can''t see Beifeng alone. Why are we robbed and you are safe and sound? What''s more, Beifeng is obviously the culprit in this case. If he hadn''t let these two bastards away, how could he and others be robbed? So after someone took the lead, many students turned their spearheads to the north wind. The north wind said nothing and hung his head. "All our losses are due to you, and you should be responsible for them!" "yes, we have worked hard to get them back." But the north wind this posture actually lets many people think the north wind counsels, also lets these people''s mind enliven. Since your own resources have been lost, why not find them from this person. Is he strong? Can he be stronger than many disciples present? I''m afraid the other party can only break teeth and swallow it into the stomach. "Ha ha!" the north wind raised his head and laughed."If you can''t provoke those two bastards, can you provoke me?" The north wind suddenly changed his face, and his smile disappeared. He looked at these disciples quietly and said scornfully. "You still want to pay off? You said that you let these two bastards out. Now we should not pay for our losses? " Looking at this picture of the north wind, many people are hesitant, but after all, they are bold. A disciple stood up and said in righteous words. "That''s right. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with your strong strength. I''ll make friends with many core disciples. When we return to the sect, we will naturally let the core disciples uphold justice for us." Another disciple took it out, and his face was upright. Many people cast their eyes on him and made friends with many core disciples? It''s not a simple relationship. "It seems that I''m still too low-key. All kinds of cats and dogs dare to jump in front of me. Don''t say whether you can let the core disciples uphold justice for you. Even if the core disciples appear in front of me, you should call me elder martial brother. I don''t dare to make a mistake. The weak can only rely on words, and the strong can rely on fists. I think my fist is bigger than all of you, and those who are not convinced can stand up!" in the end, I think my fist is bigger than all of you North wind raised a grim smile, showing a few fangs, looking at people''s eyes like a group of lambs to be slaughtered. "You!" "I''m ashamed to be in your company!" "OK, OK, OK! Today, I''ll tell you all the elder martial brothers!" many foreign disciples were stimulated by Beifeng''s eyes, and they were full of Qi and blood. They couldn''t help but want to move their hands. The person who said that he made friends with many core disciples also said to Beifeng with a sneer. "Pa!" "what kind of thing do you dare to look at me like this? Next time, I''ll dig out your eyes! " Beifeng disappeared in a flash and appeared beside the disciple. He slapped him in the face, and the huge yuan force made him fly out. "It''s forbidden to do anything on a warship. It''s your first time to do it, even if you have a stick next time." half of the emperor''s qingtianwei appeared on the scene, looked at the north wind with fear, and then said it seriously. At this time, the qingtianwei was also frightened. When the north wind fell, he felt bad. He immediately prepared to intercept, but he didn''t want to miss it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 North wind nodded, and then Shi ran went back to his room. For the north wind, these are just episodes. It''s just a group of weak people''s self comfort, but is it useful? It''s no use! it''s useless to strike iron by ourselves. Even if many of the disciples of the outer sect were present at the same time, what would happen? In the past, Beifeng might have been afraid of it, but now it doesn''t need to! not only does Beifeng know that this group of waizong disciples can''t join hands, but also because of his own strength! it can be said that even if the realm of Beifeng is only in the later stage of Dongxu state. However, the emergence of the small world makes it impossible to speculate on the strength of the north wind in empty territory! even if the rest of the strength of the north wind is not calculated, the small world is just like a gap between Beifeng and these foreign disciples! the small world can only be owned by the imperial realm. Regardless of everything, the north wind can even play a short time at the cost of the collapse of the small world The real means of enfeoffment! in front of the emperor''s territory, the so-called people are just a joke! if you do not reach the imperial realm, unless you have the abnormal strength of Beifeng, you will not be able to kill the emperor even if you can''t fight against it. Of course, the powerful emperor can''t tear the space and enter into nothingness like the realm of the peerless emperor. However, the means of Dihuang and the emperor''s territory are also not conceivable under the imperial edict! the Dihuang carries the thickness of the earth, and naturally he will master the ability to be independent of the heaven and shrink the land into an inch! while the emperor with strong territory is able to master the speed faster than the Dihuang, which is called "close to the horizon! it is to rely on the martial arts under the emperor''s territory to surround and kill the emperor''s territory ? It doesn''t exist! unless it''s the formation of a large array, or if there''s a reason for not leaving the imperial territory, life will be exhausted and its strength will be exhausted! otherwise, it can''t happen! and how many people have fought and killed the emperor''s territory in the territory that has not become the emperor? It''s north wind, not worried at all. As for whether it is because these two bastards are released by themselves, which leads to people being robbed and feel guilty? Sorry, Beifeng obviously doesn''t have that idea. There are more unfortunate people. Who are you? After the north wind left, many foreign disciples are still whispering, there are many people in the heart of resentment on the north wind. And there are a small number of waizong disciples are much more calm, there is no movement, as before the robbery is not their own general. At the top of the ship, Mao Tianjun is suffering from a heavy loss. It''s a big loss of face. I''m afraid that after this trip, I will be ridiculed by many people. At the thought of this, Mao Tianjun''s face turned dark. At the same time, I also thought of the north wind. Before I heard the following people say that this son is good, but now how to look at the heart how greasy crooked. Combined with the information of Beifeng, Mao Tianjun already knows who this son is. After all, Qingming emperor and the four big demons who granted the emperor''s territory could not escape. An order has been sent to qingtianwei to hunt down the fugitive. As for the main culprit who caused all this, the name of Beifeng has long been known by many senior officials of qingtianwei. There was even an emperor who swore and scolded the emperor. Think about it, an emperor is not Chinese cabbage, especially the Qing Ming emperor such a heterogeneous, even in the prime of the war power is also first-class. In those years, it took no less effort to capture Qingming emperor. As a result, he was released by this son in an instant. He only deprived himself of his identity as a core disciple. As for the contribution of 50 million yuan, it was nothing but cabbage price. For many emperors, hundreds of thousands of years is indeed a blink of an eye. After all, in terms of the life span of the imperial realm, hundreds of thousands of years are no more than a flick of one''s fingers. The life span of the emperor''s land is extremely long. Under natural conditions, it can live for an era! 123600 years is one yuan, and 123600 yuan is only one era! at this time, Mao Tianjun felt a little headache. This guy''s business ability is not generally strong. But I didn''t expect that this son actually came to participate in the examination of qingtianwei, and he happened to be under his own hands. "Forget it, don''t think about it. As long as it''s not too much, let him go." Mao Tianjun couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and muttering to himself. "However, these two thugs must be severely punished! It''s a shame to rob qingtianwei!" Suddenly, the gloom on Mao Tianjun''s face disappeared. Instead, he was in a daze. After thinking about it, I don''t know how far away it is from Tianmu star. The ancient Tianzong is very strong, but it can''t be so wide!"Forget it, let the people above have a headache. I still have a headache for this little guy." Mao Tianjun felt toothache when he thought of Beifeng. It was obvious that the other side had backstage in the clan. I didn''t see the release of Qingming emperor and four statues. It''s not right. Now it''s the six big demons who granted the emperor''s territory, which indirectly led to the collapse of Qingtian''s blessed land. As a result, only the core disciple''s identity was changed and 50 million contribution points were fined. For one emperor and six emperors, 50 million is a cabbage price. Not to mention the various resources used to build a green heaven. I''m afraid it''s not enough to add a zero after 50 million contribution points. The north wind, which made Mao Tianjun headache, was in a daze. "It''s time to fish, but there are many arrays on the warship. I''m afraid every move will be monitored by the array. It''s not a place for fishing. I have to wait." The north wind thinks silently, already some can''t wait. Just wait until the destination, find a safe place to start fishing. As for whether to enter the rest of the world, the north wind is a little hesitant. After all, the place we are going to is not tianmuxing. If the time flow rate of the two worlds is different, it will be very embarrassing to find that the warship of Wangu Tianzong has left when he returns. Time goes by day by day, so that the north wind is a little impatient. Originally, the time interval of fishing is getting longer and longer, and fishing can only be done once every six months. And the number of fishing can not be accumulated, even if it is two times a year. However, if the north wind started fishing for the first time after more than half a year, the remaining fishing time will not be changed, which will also suppress the later half year. But the north wind is not without harvest, the small world has steadily improved, and its own realm has also taken advantage of this rare time to be carefully sorted out and thoroughly stabilized. Not only that, for his own will compose the peerless picture scroll, the north wind also has a faint eyebrow. Although there is no general idea, but in the end, as before, there is no direction. On this day, the north wind was practicing, and the ship suddenly shook. Then the north wind felt that the world was different! the north wind again sensed the existence of aura after three months! the north wind felt the existence of aura again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Aura is everywhere in the real world, but there is no aura in nothingness, and there is only the power of endless chaos in the void. But now I feel the presence of aura again. Combined with the ship''s shaking just now, the north wind''s eyes are shining. "Is it here?" The north wind talks to himself, and then slowly gets up, like a mountain rising on the ground, the Qi and blood on his body begins to recover! the north wind pushes the door open and goes out. Along the way, many students'' eyes toward the north wind were full of complexity, fear and hatred. But the north wind did not pay any attention to it. From the beginning, the north wind has recognized the gap between these people and themselves. These people don''t want to catch up with themselves unless they fall on the way. When the north wind comes to the deck, the warship has broken through nothingness, ended its journey in nothingness, and appeared under the real starry sky! countless huge stars suspended in the lonely universe, shining with different lights. At this moment, countless cells are cheering! wisps of starlight are drawn by the north wind and injected into the body of the north wind! as the name suggests, the celestial body can absorb the star power and Practice on the planet, but the most suitable cultivation environment for this constitution is still in the current environment! the strong star power is surging towards the north wind, Even formed a series of light pillars that connect the sky! the strong star power brilliance enveloped the north wind. "What skill is this?" A disciple was staring at this scene, a little distracted. "It''s not a Kung Fu, it''s a special constitution! I didn''t expect that he was a special physique, no wonder he was so strong!" another disciple lost his mind for a moment, then said with a shocked face. After hearing this, many disciples felt frustrated. Their special physique was simple, but many of them were struck by lightning. "How can we catch up with such talent?" "Damn it, can''t we get revenge?" Of course, the present disciples have good talent, but because of this, they also know the terrible special constitution. Many people are full of envy, jealous eyes. Beifeng didn''t pay attention to what these people were thinking about. He let go of his accomplishments and cooperated with the star picking building to soak in the massive star power! as the star power became more and more strong, the shackles in Beifeng''s body were slowly opened! a thread of blood different from the previous blood flowed out, and a thread of blood was full of dreamlike color, and the whole body was sky blue. This kind of blood is full of strong star power. At the same time, with the appearance of these blood, the originally terrible star power revolts again, and more star power seems to be pulled into the north wind body one after another. "This is the blood of the celestial bodies, which is still insignificant at present, but with the increase of these blood, the quality of our yuan strength will be stronger!" the changes in Beifeng''s body are under the cover of its spiritual power, which can''t be concealed from Beifeng. When the sky blue blood appears, it is obviously better than the original pure Yang Qi and blood! and their own yuan strength is a combination of yin and Yang cultivation and the formation of three kinds of energy of Qi and blood. Whether it is Qi enhancement or blood enhancement, the ultimate strength is Yuanli! however, although the north wind has the celestial bodies, it is not enough for the north wind to excavate the celestial bodies. Because the stars of the north wind are formed the day after tomorrow, there are many miracles waiting to be developed by the north wind. The sky blue blood is the manifestation of the star body''s recovery step by step! with the development of the north wind, there will be more and more sky blue blood in the end! and the pure Yang Qi and blood in the body is not wasted in vain, but will be fused with the new blood! unfortunately, this time is not long, but it lasts for a quarter of an hour The star force light column outside the north wind body slowly declines. The ship has entered the atmosphere of a very large star. The magnetic shield of the planet greatly insulates a lot of star forces. Although it can still lead to the planetary force, it is not as exaggerated as before. And the north wind is also a sigh of relief, do not see the short film before the north wind to get a lot of benefits, but the same star power for the north wind is too violent! If we say that the planetary forces absorbed in the interior of the planet are filtered by the magnetic shield of the planet, although the absorption speed is slower, these forces are also relatively mild. The force outside the planet is violent. In a short time, the body of the north wind has nearly collapsed! in the process of going on, I am afraid that the stars in the sky have not awakened much, but they are burst by the violent force of stars! This is also a common sense. Otherwise, if you have the celestial bodies and let them practice in the sky, wouldn''t it be possible to fully awaken the body in a short time? North wind some fear, mouth overflow a wipe of blood, was quietly wiped by the north wind."It''s very dangerous. Otherwise, most of the star power has been absorbed by the star picking tower, and not many of them are really integrated into their own body. I''m afraid that I''m dead now!" the north wind looks dignified, and just a moment''s neglect is the end of death. "In the starry sky, not all star forces are beneficial to the human body, but more are full of killing opportunities." The north wind talks to himself, and the yuan force inside the body starts to repair the damage to the body. The north wind understood that although the celestial bodies around the sky can absorb the forces of the stars, there must be a process. Step by step. If you want to absorb the power of the stars, I''m afraid you have to have a good physique. And now I''m afraid it''s just the beginning of our own physique. The universe is full of killing opportunities, and star power is also full of strange things. Some star forces are not bad for the body, but good for the body. But some of the same forces are just the opposite, full of damage to the human body. Some star forces are absorbed by the human body, which may make them old. It may also make Qi and blood wither. All in all. North wind at this time the injury is like this, the body is in a mess. Some parts of the body are full of sharp star force, which is destroyed in the body, while others are beginning to fester and occupy the corrosive star force. Some muscles and veins are withered and surrounded by the dead star force. The north wind takes out three kinds of Tiancai Dibao and throws them into the mouth. It starts to stimulate Yuanli and help the medicine effect to open up. The mighty Yuanli flows in its body and expels the star power in its body. At the same time, the north wind also looked at the huge star in front of him. This star is huge and boundless. From a high point of view, there is no large blue, which means there is no ocean in this star. There are only lush green, and a river full of stars like veins! countless rivers are extremely wide, often hundreds of thousands of feet. It is full of aura, which makes people feel like spring breeze. With the fall of the warship, the scene of the star began to unfold one by one. Finally, the huge warship landed next to a city that covered dozens of miles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 The city is not big, but tens of miles of land, where tens of thousands of people live. They were not surprised to see the huge warship landing. The closed city gate opened and a group of qingtianwei filed out. There are thousands of them! "the commander of qingtianwei is visiting the emperor!" a middle-aged man was wearing his armor and bowing to the warship. "Don''t be too polite. It''s hard for you. Many monsters didn''t invade, did they?" Mao Tianjun''s body did not know when he appeared under the warship. He held his empty hand and let the commander rise. "Tianjun, the monster came to attack several times, but was eventually repulsed, but qingtianwei was also injured and killed dozens of people." Fang Zheng said respectfully. "It''s a pity that those who are strong and powerful can''t enter this world rashly. Otherwise, there is no need for such trouble." Mao Tianjun sighed. Later, their bodies disappeared. Beifeng and others were also brought into the city by many qingtianwei. After two days of rest, thousands of green guards stand on the square in the city, dressed in battle armour, without squinting. In the middle of the sky are many people. On the high platform, Mao Tianjun looked at the anxious people below, and said in a loud voice, "as you can see, this is a star far away from the sky curtain star. There is no human race on this star, but there are only endless monsters and endless wealth on this star." the people below are in a little turmoil, but after a moment they are quiet. "This is an opportunity for zongmen and for you! This star has not yet been developed. It has endless spirit stones, spirit crystals, and even all kinds of medicines. All you need to do is to conquer! To open up new territory for the ancient Tianzong!" seeing that no one spoke, Mao Tianjun nodded his head and then said. With Mao Tianjun''s words, everyone''s blood is boiling! "every time you kill a monster of 10000 years old or above, you can get the certificate to exchange for your territory. If you kill a demon beast with ten thousand years of respect, you can get a reward of one to 100 points. In addition, you can also get a territory with a radius of one meter. 30% of the output of the territory is handed over to the clan, and the rest belongs to you In addition, the ownership of the land is permanent. As long as you don''t die, no one has the right to take it back! " Mao Tianjun once again threw a heavy bomb, which made many disciples look around one after another. It seems that it is not worthwhile to kill a demon beast of wannianzun for one meter of land. However, for these disciples, it is not difficult to kill wannianzun''s monsters. As long as they are killed enough, the integration of the territory will be very considerable. What is more important? It is the star that has not been developed! it has infinite possibilities. It is impossible to say that there is a spirit stone or even a Spirit Crystal vein in their own territory! many disciples have red eyes, just like fighting chicken blood, and they want to start to kill and anger. The north wind doesn''t think so, but the more it listens, the more weird it becomes. "The assessment of qingtianwei is fake. It''s true to find free thugs. No wonder people in this city are not normal, and their accomplishments are not lower than wannianzun." The north wind suddenly realized, and then looked strange. "Emperor, I want to know how long I can leave." The north wind bowed his hands and made a salute. Then he looked at Mao Tianjun with burning eyes. "Ten years, or kill thousands of monsters in the imperial territory can go back." Mao Tianjun looked at the north wind and said slowly. "In this way, the assessment of qingtianwei is fake." The north wind asked again. "Yes, in order not to divulge information." Mao Tianjun is a bachelor and shows his hands directly. "I wonder who came up with the idea?" The north wind looks the same, again step forward, some aggressive, eyes burst out of the edge of many people''s heart. "The night of the emperor." Mao Tianjun''s smile flashed in his eyes and opened his mouth slowly. "I remember." The north wind nodded and returned to his position. Obviously, qingtianwei dug a hole in order not to be known by the other sects. As a result, he jumped down foolishly. Ten years will be spent here, or kill thousands of monsters in the imperial realm before they can leave. North wind secretly to Si night emperor wrote down a pen, the north wind is not a person who does not fight back. It''s just that it doesn''t matter how much you say now. It''s obvious that no one will leave at this time. The others looked at the north wind like a fool. There was no fool in the room. Naturally, he could hear what the north wind said. One by one, laughing behind his back, beyond his ability, the emperor is like a big sun, hanging in the sky, just a disciple, still want to resist? And these disciples are not dissatisfied with any, but full of excitement. An undeveloped star, isn''t it ten years? Compared with the life span of oneself and others, ten years is too short.However, in ten years'' time, a huge amount of resources may be accumulated, so that the cultivation of the later realm will not be short of resources. How do you think it is cost-effective! why join qingtianwei? Isn''t it just to make more money and contribute some exchange resources? Now, on this star, we can obtain more resources than entering qingtianwei! nothing else, even if it is just the contribution point of killing monster exchange, people will be satisfied. If you put it on the sky screen star, there is no contribution point to kill a demon beast in the realm of wannianzun, unless it is some demon beast with extraordinary blood. All the people present are elites, and their accomplishments are in the cave void realm. It''s not easy to kill the monsters in the realm of wannianzun! killing hundreds of monsters in a day is a huge wealth for these foreign disciples even according to the lowest contribution point. "You can use all kinds of methods, whether it is to form a team or to use divine weapons. The only thing to pay attention to is that from today on, you must return to the city in a year, or you will be expelled." Mao Tianjun finished and disappeared. Left a group of waizong disciples whining. "Chance! Great chance!" "ten years later, I''ll make great progress and sing all the way!" the north wind has left. Looking at these disciples, I sneer in my heart. "Fool, harvest often means paying. Since the door of the clan opens such a rich condition, the side can know that the danger is not clear in a few words." The north wind was very calm from the beginning to the end, and was not knocked out by the big cakes painted by Mao Tianjun. If you want to get it, why don''t you give it? It''s not easy to take advantage of Wangu Tianzong! "however, the chance is not wrong. The aura here is more powerful than that of Wangu Qingtian realm, and the gravity is dozens of times higher than that of Wangu Qingtian realm. How can the monsters born in such an environment be weak?" The north wind fingertip is filled with a wisp of sharp breath, and the space is just rippling. You should know that this finger is not the full strength of the north wind, but it has at least 70% of its strength, and its power is extremely introverted. Such a finger is enough to cut through the space in the eternal sky and green world! but there is no disturbance here, so we can imagine how solid the space is here! and how strong the space is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Beifeng is still a little worried about being cheated here, but in addition, he doesn''t feel much. "Although it''s a mistake to get to this world, it also saves a lot of effort and does not have to risk entering the world in person." The north wind is talking to himself, which can be regarded as gain and loss. "The top priority is to find a place to fish and then try to collect resources." The north wind is planning its own way. Thinking of this, the north wind did not want to stay in the city more, identified a place and left the city. There are tens of thousands of people living in this city. None of them is strong, even many of them are powerful. This is the vanguard of the ancient Tianzong. When the time is right, this is the bridgehead. Starting from this place, it will sweep the whole star. "However, this world is not so simple. I''m afraid the monsters living here are very strong and full of aura. In addition, there is only one species of demon beasts. In a long period of time, I''m afraid that many peerless monsters have been born, which are comparable to the emperor or even the heaven''s realm." Beifeng is not confused by the picture described by Mao Tianjun, and naturally understands that the contribution point is not so good Earned. Once you kill crazily, I''m afraid it will disturb the great powers of the monsters. And the power of Wangu Tianzong did not know for what reason, and could not come in person, because on this star, the strongest one of all Tianzong is the realm of the peerless emperor. This kind of strength may have no problem in a corner, but once there are too many monsters killed, it has attracted the attention of powerful monsters in the world. It is really not enough for the other side to fight. Along the way, the north wind did not know how far he had gone. I only know that this world is really rich, full of aura, and miraculous drugs can be found everywhere. "Some of them are wrong. The more forward we go, the stronger the aura is, and even the more powerful monsters appear. Not only that, but also the grades of all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are getting higher and higher." The north wind takes back the shark tooth sword and carefully digs out a sacred medicine like flocculus from a huge ancient tree. I have some doubts. "Could it be that the campsite of Wangu Tianzong was just in a remote area. The closer to the center of the star, the stronger the aura and the stronger the monster?" The north wind frowned, which is also the reason why Wangu Tianzong chose that area as the bridgehead after careful consideration. I''m afraid it is also to avoid competing with the monster on the star at the very beginning. With the next month''s journey, Beifeng has more and more affirmed his conjecture. The more central the star is, the stronger the aura is, and the stronger the monster is! the north wind doesn''t know how far away he is from the center now, but the north wind doesn''t intend to move forward. The area where the north wind is located at this time is full of aura of heaven and earth, which is comparable to the paradise of heaven and earth in ancient times! the monsters in the imperial realm can be seen everywhere, emitting huge fluctuations of Qi and blood. "If it''s close to the core, it''s OK. If this area is still in the periphery, I''m afraid the world is not so easy to be captured by the emperor." The north wind was frightened. There were too many monsters in the imperial realm. Most of them were compared with the cultivation of the land emperor of the United States. As you can imagine, the more advanced you are, the stronger the monsters you will encounter. There are even some monsters of emperor, emperor and even emperor level! the north wind has no intention to move forward and stops here. It''s because if you go forward, you will gain more, but the same monster will be stronger and stronger. The north wind is now under the conventional force, although it is not the opponent of the emperor, but also the emperor can not leave himself. However, the emperor''s situation is different. Even if the north wind breaks out with all its strength, it can only withstand it. After a long time, it is absolutely yourself who will die. "It is worthy of being a virgin land. All kinds of natural materials and treasures can be seen everywhere." The north wind looked at the small world in his body, which accumulated various resources into hills, and filled his heart with the joy of the harvest of the people. The north wind spent most of its time on the road. Even so, it also accumulated a lot of natural materials and treasures. There are hundreds of various kinds of holy herbs. In addition, a small vein of spirit stone was found. Millions of lower grade spirit stones and hundreds of thousands of middle grade spirit stones were obtained. Originally poor jingling, but at this time the north wind purse is enough. "Fish first, and then explore the world." Beifeng is quite satisfied with the resources he has got from a straight-line distance. If you really want to look carefully, I''m afraid it''s not impossible to double the harvest by ten times. This is still under the premise that the north wind does not understand the depth of the world at this time. Some of the heavenly materials and treasures guarded by demons and beasts are not willing to give rise to extraneous twigs and skip them directly. The north wind looked far away, squinting his eyes, and then headed for the mountains ahead. "Ang!" "hissing!" in the mountains, there are many big trees standing for tens of thousands of years. A tree is as strong as a mountain. The dense canopy covers tens of miles. The thick leaves cover the sun. Only scattered spots fall on the ground, and there are bursts of fierce roar from time to time in the mountain forest."Baji!" the north wind is expressionless and explodes a small green and Golden Snake in the air, and then uses yuan force to kill several small thumbs, which are thick and red with blood, like a leech like creature. They walk in the jungle in a leisurely walk. This world is the world of monsters and beasts, and the jungle is relatively humid, and there are a lot of poisonous insects living in it. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be easily attacked. But Beifeng didn''t care. Except for one special poison, the others couldn''t even get into his body. At the second level of the Centennial realm, a warrior can not add his body, let alone the cultivation of the north wind. Before many poisons are close to themselves, they will be shocked to death by the body protecting element force under the traction of Qi machine. A huge brown snake puffed apricots, a pair of blood red eyes staring at the north wind below. "Bang!" this big snake has a huge body and spreads for hundreds of meters, and its skin color is almost the same as that of its trunk. At this time, it is suddenly in trouble, and its bloody mouth falls towards the north wind! as fast as Thunderbolt, it suddenly ejects out, making the whole body and bones of the snake emit crisp sound. "Plop!" the north wind did not take a look at it. The shark toothed sword did not know when it appeared in his hand and waved it upward at will. After the north wind passed by, a ferocious snake''s head fell to the ground from the sky. A pair of scarlet snake eyes were full of venom, and the snake head was still twisting. Along the way, the north wind can''t remember how many attacks he has encountered. Sometimes, a seemingly cute little beast suddenly expands and turns into tens of feet in size and attacks the north wind. There are also flowers that seem to be gorgeous and incomparable, which give people a whole body of comfort. For example, the incomparable medicine that makes people lift the clouds can make all the birds and animals in that area die in the next moment, turn into pus water and become fertilizer. There are also huge and incomparable ancient trees rising from the ground, countless roots dancing like crazy demons, killing a head of creatures, buried under the roots. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 The north wind walks in the jungle, the world is uninhabited, especially in the jungle is dangerous. Dense leaves block out the sun, so that it is clear that the sunny time in the jungle appears a bit gloomy and humid. "The spirit and wisdom of the demon beast on this star is not yet opened, and it is a bit weaker than the human warrior, but the body is stronger than that of the demon beast on the sky screen star. In a word, it is quite similar, but the number is too many, so it is not so easy to be conquered. I''m afraid that the power of the emperor of heaven will not be able to level the star in a short period of time This star will make great progress, and even reach the top of the highest sect in the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China! " Beifeng thought silently, but I''m afraid this time needs to be in the unit of 100 years! this is still under the hands of the powerful people of emperor Fengdi level of Wangu Tianzong. If the existence of Fengdi realm has not been able to come to this star in person, it is absolutely impossible to capture this star. The north wind shakes his head and thinks that he has thought too much. These things are the headache of many emperors. What I need is to practice hard, and only with the improvement of strength can I have a chance to share a share in the future. Yes, in the eyes of the north wind, the current harvest is not small, but the north wind''s eyes have been put on when the ancient emperor Tianzong''s power to capture the star. At that time, it was the time to really harvest the fruits. As for now, it''s just a trifle. "No, it''s too quiet!" the north wind was thinking about things, but suddenly his heart throbbed. He looked up and stopped his steps. It was quiet all around, like the forbidden area of life, without the sound of insects and birds. Only a myriad of trees stand up and the breeze blows by, which makes these huge things shake. With the dark light at this time, it seems that these big trees have come to life and become a group of demons. The north wind made a shiver, the temples on both sides kept jumping, and an invisible pressure filled the whole space. The north wind was still, and a little cold sweat appeared on his forehead. With the strength of the north wind, the whole body is under control, but now there is a cold sweat, we can imagine how great the pressure the north wind is at this time. At this time, the north wind was stiff in place and did not dare to move. He saw a pair of dark eyes staring at him in a trance. Once it moves, it will be destroyed. "Careless." The north wind''s face was heavy. It seemed that the long-term favorable wind and water had made him lose his vigilance. As time goes by, the north wind is like a stone carving, motionless, allowing the sweat to flow into the eyes, and dare not wipe it. "Sing!" a golden Raptor with a wingspan of tens of thousands of meters cuts through the sky and flies towards the distance. The sound of singing tears the sky, and its Qi and blood are like a volcano and surging. This golden bird of prey is extremely terrifying. Its feathers are bathed in the sun like a flame, and its strength is at least the realm of the emperor! "boom!" under the gaze of the north wind, the earth suddenly collapses, and a thick mountain like vine rises from the sky! this vine is black and full of spines, which is extremely huge! "sing!" this In a flash, a vine burst out of the ground, stabbed into the sky, and rolled directly towards the golden Raptor on the sky! the golden Raptor chirped and pierced the sky, and its huge wings suddenly waved like a magic weapon, cutting down towards the vine! a ray of sunlight gathered on the wings of the golden Raptor, making its wings surrounded by a layer of golden flame! the vine was directly attacked by this head When the bird''s wings split, it broke into two pieces, and the golden flame attached to the vines and began to burn! the flame was so terrible that the void was burned by it! just in a moment, the black vines were burned to ashes. This is not over. The golden flame is extremely domineering. It starts to enter the ground along this vine and wants to burn it out together with its body! the earth vibrates, cracks one after another, and countless black fog gushes out! "squeak!" a furious voice rings from the ground, and then the earth sinks and collapses. Countless vines burst into the sky! the earth was hollowed out by the vine itself! there was a huge cave in place, and countless white bones were spread in the pit, millions of them! this is the last painting we saw in the north wind coma! and countless vines turned into cages, covering the sky, blocking all the golden raptors Space! even though the Raptor was very strong, it burned out dozens of vines, but dozens of vines were not worth mentioning for this plant. Finally, dozens of vines pierced into the body of the golden Raptor, and then suddenly pulled them. "Sing!" the golden Raptor''s voice is full of solemn and stirring, and unwilling. But that didn''t change anything. The golden Raptor was dragged down to the ground by countless vines and disappeared. The sun rises and the moon sets.The cold moonlight spread through the dense woods on the face of Beifeng. Beifeng''s eyelids moved and then suddenly opened his eyes. "Hiss!" the north wind took a breath of cool air, and his mind was in confusion, as if his brain had become a paste. The pain everywhere reminds Beifeng that his body is in bad condition. For a long time, the confusion in the eyes of the north wind dissipated, and his mind was still palpitating. No threat was felt, and the huge pressure before disappeared. The only thing that remained unchanged was that a hole with a diameter of tens of kilometers appeared not far from the north wind, which was too dark to see the bottom. The walls of the hole were covered with dense bones. The north wind endured the discomfort of the body and turned away without hesitation. "It''s terrible. It''s just a hissing that almost kills me." After leaving far away, the north wind just sat on the ground, gasping, full of survivors. "This vine is too terrible. Is it the emperor or the emperor?" North wind said to himself, if not for his good luck, I am afraid he has fallen. This place is clearly in the scope of the activities of monsters in the Fenghuang territory, and even these monsters are at the bottom of the Fenghuang territory, but there is such a terrible plant here. The north wind whispered fluke. Looking around, we found a tree with a diameter of several kilometers. With the shark toothed sword in hand, it was easy to open up a cave in this tree. The cut tree materials were completely filled into the entrance of the cave. The north wind took out many natural materials and treasures and began to recover from the injury. At this time, the idea of looking for a good place to fish has long been forgotten by the north wind. The world is too dangerous. It''s better to be an honest man. It''s too arrogant to know how to die. The north wind bent over his knees and began to carry Yuanli. He helped to take the Tiancai Dibao medicine. At this time, the whole body of the north wind was full of injuries from the inside to the outside. In the roar of the plant, the body almost burst, and the internal organs were injured in different ways. What''s more important is the mental damage, which is even more serious, and almost collapsed. If there is any hidden danger left behind and there is no hope of breaking through the great realm for life, it is because the north wind would rather delay fishing and heal the wound first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 The majestic mountain range is like a giant dragon crawling on the earth. In the mountain range, ancient trees are towering, and one tree becomes a forest! thousands of meters of huge trees are not rare and lush. At this time, a huge old tree, dark, a burst of beating like the beating of a drum, low and powerful ring. The north wind opens his eyes and exhales a puff of turbid air. His eyes are like a torch, illuminating the dark space. "Before, because of inertia, I almost fell down, carelessness." The north wind whispered, originally along the way, demon beast strength levels are clear, but did not expect to meet such a terrible plant. The north wind was still in fear. At that time, I was afraid that vine had noticed itself. If it had not been for the golden Raptor, there would have been one of its own bones in the pit. North wind after this matter, no longer half of the heart of contempt. Compared with those emperors and even the imperial realm, I am still too weak. For a long time, the smooth gave birth to their pampered heart, if not for this mutation, I am afraid when the north wind understand, he has fallen. "Be careful. Only by living can we have hope." The north wind murmured to himself. The north wind throws out a fist sized, milky white stone. After the stone falls to the ground, it emits soft light and illuminates the surrounding area. "It''s time to fish." The north wind thought moves, the fishing rod appears in the hand. Gently throw out the hook, the moment of landing, space concussion, emerge a deep black hole. The fishhook was shining, breaking through the void and disappearing in front of the north wind with long silk thread. In the different world, a huge and incomparable city is in full swing. Bursts of fighting sound, many as Kuafu clan giant fighting in the city. These giants range from four meters to ten meters, dressed in armour, fighting in blood. "Your Highness, you can''t stop it, go quickly!" the giant city is in a mess and is in war. One of them is in a weak position and is constantly defeated. The giant is 12 meters tall and has the power to move mountains in every move. He is extremely fierce. He hits down one blow and kills the giant within several kilometers ahead. But the giant''s body is also covered with injuries, a big hole in the chest, back and forth transparent. Xiaji was escorted by a group of people and killed outside the city. Many giants came to stop her on the way. Xia Peng has been biting her lips for many years. Xia Ji looked at the scene in the city, and naturally understood that she was no longer able to return to the sky. At this time, one person rushed forward in front of her, with both hands in one, such as embracing the empty valley and roaring up to the sky, "the bear is the bottom of the world!" "roar!" a dark shadow of a giant bear appeared behind her, which was extremely large and upright! the giant beast roared up to the sky, shaking the imperial city with its roaring sound Zhang, strands of black hair flying. "Roaring!" at this time, the giant bear slapped the face of the front, like an avalanche! in the area of a hundred miles, no grass lives, and the huge imperial city directly collapses by one tenth! countless armies turn into flying ash under the palm of this hand! "ha ha, Princess 19, you are so deep. If I hadn''t started to beat one of you by surprise, I would be afraid I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold you down in a few years. " A burst of laughter came, the ground vibrated, a group of giants riding Jiaolong arrived, the first one dressed in glass armor, spoke from afar. "Xia Peng, my father''s emperor is very kind to you, but you''ve made a mess of it!" Xia Ji''s face was like frost, and she yelled in a cold voice. "My good niece, I''m not mean to you. I''ve arranged a marriage for you. By the way, why don''t you meet people? Did you leave you behind and run away? " Xia Peng said with a smile. "You!" Xia Ji''s chest heaved and was stabbed to the pain. The man didn''t know how to leave, but he didn''t find any trace. Why? I''m really right. The nineteen princesses of the Empire are the most beautiful in the world. They are really willing to give up. " Xia Peng looks strange. At that time, he found a dwarf to marry him at will, just to humiliate the royal family, but he didn''t expect the dwarf to run away. "Ha ha!" Xia Peng laughed, and his tears almost came out. "Xia Ji, put your hands on it. I will give you a good time, just like to your father." Xia Peng laughs. At this time, the fire in the city has gradually subsided. More and more troops come here to surround Xia Ji and his party. "Even if you die in battle, you will never surrender like you, you will listen to orders!" "no!" Xiaji has black hair and is covered with blood. At this time, there is a strange surprise, and many officers and soldiers still around Xiaji respond loudly."You don''t have to worry about me. If you can get away with it, one can escape." Xia Ji understood that the situation was gone, and that it would be a sacrifice in vain to go on fighting. But Xia Peng''s goal is himself, but these generals and men have a chance to kill out. "Pledge to defend your highness to the death!" many officers and men knelt on one knee, and no one wavered. "You Xia Ji opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. "So, let me kill you!" Xia Ji raised her arms and jumped to Xia Peng. "It''s no use. The gap between us is too big. Can''t you see it clearly?" "Xia Pengji shook her head in the dark and let Xia''s Qi and blood burn from her back!". "Dang!" Xia Peng didn''t have the slightest fear. He jumped up in a flash, and the long knife fell into the sky with great force! "tear and pull!" the knife spirit of hundreds of Zhang soared into the sky, and the edge tore the space! leaving a dark mark on the place where the blade awn passed. The giant bear stretched out his arm and fell at it! "bang!" A huge explosion sounded, hundreds of miles of white clouds were scattered, as one of the empty, showing sky blue. "Kekeke!" Xia Ji''s body fell from high altitude and fell back again and again. Every step backward, she coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Kill!". At this time, numerous armies drew out, bows and arrows opened the way, the shield man walked in front, the long halberd soldiers walked behind the shield hand, and the rest were soldiers in armor and holding long knives. Black pressure toward Xiaji and others step by step. "All the officers and soldiers will follow my orders to defend your highness and kill them!" a general with a height of more than ten meters gave orders, and a group of people bravely guarded Xiaji and killed her outside the city. "Interesting. I didn''t expect that little nineteen has grown up to this point. Unfortunately, time is not waiting for you." Xia Peng looks at the battlefield, Xia Ji a group of people to break out of the encirclement, not moved, murmuring to herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Xiaji a group of people to break out of the encirclement, a group of people fearless of death. Even if you die, you have to bite a piece of the enemy''s flesh and blood! "it''s a pity that the army is so strong." Looking at all this from a distance, Xia Peng didn''t mean to start again. He sighed that such a fierce and fearless army was the general''s favorite. Unfortunately, even if such an army surrendered, Xia Peng did not dare to use it at ease. "You go get shaggy, and the rest of you follow me." Xia Peng takes a look, the overall situation has been decided, orders the side of the pro guard, and then takes a group of people to leave. As for shaggy, she couldn''t turn up any waves. The only thing that Xia Peng is afraid of is those ancestors of the royal family. They don''t know what they are planning, so far they have not appeared. These ancestors are a thorn in Xia Peng''s throat. I''m afraid things will change if we don''t get rid of them. At this time, Xia Peng left with a group of strong men, and the destination was the imperial mausoleum. "Your Highness, let''s go. The situation is over." A ten meter tall general said to the surrounded Xiaji. "If it wasn''t for you, Xia Peng would not have broken the imperial city!" Xia Ji''s mouth was bleeding, and she was injured by Xia Peng just now, so she couldn''t make a move. "After the defeat, who knows The general sighed and said faintly. "Creak!" a series of strange sounds came from behind the army, and a row of crossbows spread out, and large arrows twinkled with cold light. "Release!" the general waved his arms, and countless arrows twinkling with cold light and piercing sound of breaking into the air entered the crowd. "Boo Hoo!" the crowd is reaped like wheat, and the front group is killed in a flash! this is a broken God bow, even with its strong physique, it can''t resist! "kill!" "defend your highness to death!" countless giants roar, brandish their swords, fearless to death, and head into the army! "blood burning!" "give it to me Death! a giant directly burns his whole body essence and rushes into the army to kill! the burning of Qi and blood greatly increases the strength of these giants, and they are suddenly killed in a blood way! however, many giants die due to burning Qi and blood, leading to the exhaustion of the army. "Close the gate of the city!" but tens of thousands of people, at this time, the momentum has overwhelmed hundreds of thousands of troops, many of them are in some turmoil, and the opposite is not afraid to die. How can we fight? A general ordered that the city gate should be closed and the group should stay here. "Boom!" the huge gate closed with a loud noise. The city wall is thousands of feet high. Ordinary giants can''t cross it. On the wall, there are countless defenders waiting for work. "Open it to me!" Xia Ji, on her side, was determined to die. When she rushed to the gate, there were less than a thousand people. At this time, an old giant, 14 meters tall, stood out even among the giants. His muscles swelled, and his big muscles burst. "Dong!" hit the gate with all one''s strength, which made the gate tremble violently, and a large block was sunk on the gate! thousands of people took the city gate as the center, facing countless armies, and did not need to be attacked. A famous giant inspires Qi and blood, goes all out to attack the gate! even the gate built with Shenjin is shaking more and more severely. And the fists of the giants who attacked the city gate were bloodstained and could already see the white bones. Some people''s arms burst, showing an irregular twist. There are also some people whose fists directly break their bones! but no one stops. Even if their arms are broken, they should use their elbows, and if their elbows are broken, they should use their shoulders! "Dong!" a huge sound resounds from the heaven and earth, reverberating on the battlefield. There are fewer and fewer giants in front of the city gate. From thousands of people, only after a moment, there are less than 100. I don''t know when, there is no cry to kill. There is only one sound of bombardment on the gate of the whole battlefield. Countless soldiers looked at all this in silence. At the gate of the city, only one hundred people were exhausted, and the smell of sweat mixed with the smell of blood. Standing upright in the same place, his body is full of countless wounds and broken swordsmen. Everyone at the scene saw the situation of these people, even if they took big drugs, they couldn''t be saved. Qi and blood burn out, even if the skin of these people is cut at this time, no drop of blood will drop. The spirit has collapsed! everyone is silent, no one started. "Run over! Kill them!" a general opened his mouth and drank many soldiers."My Lord." The adjutant beside the general shook his head. None of the soldiers on the scene obeyed the orders, and no one started fighting. Only a dozen or so people hit the city gate with all their strength and resounded. The sound gets smaller and smaller, and finally disappears. With tears streaming down her face, she looked at all this quietly and said nothing. "Your Highness, follow me." The general stood up and said in a deep voice. At this point, the dust settled and tens of thousands of people were killed. She was left alone. But for the dead soldiers, they did their duty, no one escaped, let alone let Xiaji lose when they were alive! "is it over?" Xia Ji murmured to herself, coughing up blood in her mouth. At this time, Xia Ji''s eyes are full of confusion. Xia Peng was originally a prime minister, and the court was also his words. Why did he rebel. "Take your highness back to the palace." The general saw that Xiaji ignored himself and gave orders to the left and right. "No!" nodded his head to the left and right. His body was like a roc bird. He rose from the sky, crossed over many soldiers and drove to the gate of the city. "Boom!" a huge voice sounded, more fierce than ever before! the earth is shaking! there are many people covering their ears and leaving blood behind. There was a commotion in the line, looking for the sound. "How could it be? ! " " how could the gate made of basalt gold be like this People were shocked and looked at a fist seal on the huge gate! the seal was a hundred meters square, and the whole gate protruded inward. Can let everybody see the texture of this punch. Before the crowd exclaimed, it was like the sound of thunder! the seal on the gate was more prominent! "what''s the matter?" the general asked the garrison above the gate. "General, someone is attacking the city outside the city gate!" the general''s inquiry made the garrison on the wall come back to their senses, and a giant poked his head out with fear! "what! Who else dares to attack the imperial city at this time? How many people are there on the other side!" the general was shocked and asked. "Report back to the general, there is only one person!" the soldier on the wall replied. "Hoo, fortunately, there is only one person. I think it''s for his highness Xia Ji. Let''s capture him quickly." A sigh of relief, but looking at the seal on the gate, the general still had some drumming in his heart and ordered his bodyguard to capture Xiaji as a chip. "Broken!" a cold voice resounds through the world, and then comes another earth shaking sound, accompanied by the earth''s vibration. Countless giants were stunned and swallowed at the huge hole in the gate. "Long time no see." A shadow of a person did not know when to appear beside Xiaji, whispered to Xiaji. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Before the huge imperial city, a man broke through the gate made by Shenjin and shocked the people. Beifeng did not expect to have such a coincidence. After so many years, he actually fished into the same world. This is why Beifeng did not want to enter the fishing world in person before, but now it appears here. The north wind is snow covered in white, with a gentle smile on his face. He looks at Xia Ji who is paralyzed on the ground with a smile. As for the two people who wanted to capture Xia Ji first, they were killed by the broken city gate debris when the north wind broke the gate. "Why are you back? Let''s go! Xia Ji coughs up blood, and a touch of surprise flashes in her eyes, and then her tone is still cold. "If I don''t come back, you''ll be dead now." Beifeng didn''t care about Xia Ji''s tone. "Bold, who are you?" originally, I wanted to capture the nineteen princess, but I didn''t expect to have a sudden change. At this time, the general riding on the Dragon yelled. "Come on, take care of the wound first." The north wind ignored and took out a fairy medicine and handed it to Xia Ji. Xia Ji did not say much, took the medicine and took it. "It''s interesting that it took so many years to start the rebellion. It''s really patient." The north wind got up and said to himself. Back then, I fell into this world by accident, and my accomplishments were meager. Now I come to this world again, but I have another sigh. At that time, they were weak and weak. In their own eyes, these giants were incomparably powerful and invincible. However, at this time, the north wind is weak, too weak! except for a few people who can make themselves pay attention to, others are not worth mentioning. Even if there are hundreds of thousands of these troops, the strongest of them is nothing more than a cave and a void. Those who have such accomplishments are generals of one side, while the others are from the peak of the century to the king of the millennium. "What do you want to do? Did you kill them? " The north wind asked Xia Ji. "Evil officials and thieves should be punished!" Xia Ji''s eyes swept over the crowd and uttered a sentence. Xia Ji didn''t ask if the north wind could do it. Since she dared to ask, there was no doubt about her strength. "As you wish!" with a smile from the north wind, the body soared into the air, and the shark toothed sword full of cracks appeared, flashing a startling blood light. "Kill him!". A row of archers in front of him pulled out the bowstring one after another, and the cold arrows made people cold all over the body. The bow is made of dragon keel, and the bow string is made of dragon tendon. It is very human to open. At this time, the acid creaking sounds, and arrows break through the space, with a piercing whistling sound towards the north wind! the north wind raises its arm, and the shark toothed sword is buzzing, rendering a bloody picture behind the north wind. The north wind whispered in a gentle tone like the whisper of lovers. "Hum!" the shark toothed sword broke away from the north wind in a flash, and then a bloody cloud appeared in the sky! the blood cloud contains a terrifying power, which makes people fear. A piece of dark red ferocious sword tip protrudes from the cloud, with amazing edge and pressure, and slowly drops! this is just the beginning. A handle of shark tooth sword protrudes from the cloud and drops downward. "Poof!" the huge sword body has not yet fallen, and the people below are at the edge of the sword are beginning to crack, and the invisible edge covers the whole field! "boom!" a shark toothed sword with a handle connecting the sky and the earth comes down, and heavily stabs into the earth! smoke and dust are everywhere! countless giants are fleeing, and the earth is sinking and cracking, There are also many giants who have no time to escape and are crushed by the sharp sword spirit! a howl is heard, and blood and stumps are everywhere. However, a total of thirty-six kilometers have not yet been inserted into the earth. At this time, a handle of shark tooth sword vibrates, resonates with each other, bursts of sword Qi, and then explodes! at this moment, all people''s expressions are frozen, the wind disappears, and the earth is dead. Only in a moment, accompanied by a strong vibration, the earth split cracks, a stream of magma soared to the sky, the city wall thousands of feet high was torn by this vibration, split a lot of holes. In the area of tens of kilometers, everything has been destroyed except for the land under the north wind! hundreds of thousands of troops were destroyed in this attack! the whole imperial city was destroyed in this shock wave! a shark tooth sword with a handle turned into nothingness and disappeared. In the sky, the blood red color was more bright and bright, and it gave out an amazing smell of blood."Zheng Zheng!" the body of the shark tooth sword is singing, which seems to be in joy and cheering. A five foot shark toothed sword fell from the sky and returned to the north wind. Most of the cracks in the blade have disappeared, and the rest are being repaired quickly. The whole body of the sword is dark red, and there are countless blood flowing in the body. "Are you so strong now? Why did you leave without saying goodbye Xia Ji looks complicated. She opens her mouth, and thousands of words converge into these two sentences. "Yes, I couldn''t do it at the beginning, and it''s the same this time. I won''t stay too long, so it''s up to you to decide whether to leave with me or..." The north wind gently said, a smile. How to say this is also his wife in name. Although there were some trifles at the beginning, the north wind remembered his kindness. If Xia Ji didn''t give her the skill of Dharma, she might have to go a lot of detours to reach the present level. "I won''t leave with you. This is my home and my people. Can you do me one last favor?" Xia Ji looks a change, at this time Fu Zhixin Xia Ji seems to understand, after a deep look at the north wind, refused the north wind proposal. The north wind listened to Xia Ji''s answer and was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xia Ji would answer like this. "I''m too selfish to think about it." Beifeng thought silently in his heart that he wanted to take Xiaji away, of course, out of kindness, but he took it for granted. For Xia Ji, this is the place where she was born and raised, and where there are people. If everything goes away with her. Is it not like oneself, the whole world is lonely, and it is incompatible. The most important thing is that she can''t give her a future. "I see. What do I need to do?" After the north wind figured it out, it looked a little complicated. "Kill Xia Peng!" Xia Ji is full of hate, all because of Xia Peng. "Good." The north wind didn''t say much, nodded, and wrapped up Xiaji with the aura of heaven and earth, and drove towards the distance. There are several strong breath there. In the perception of the north wind, one of them is even comparable to that of the land of the emperor. The north wind with Xiaji whistling away, and below, but also lucky to survive the giant with fear have fled. This scene can make these giants live in fear all their lives www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 Imperial mausoleum, located at the rear of the Imperial City, is the mausoleum of successive emperors. At this time, several old giants in the imperial mausoleum were worried. "Disorderly officials and thieves!" "even if you kill your brother, you are not afraid to leave a bad reputation for thousands of years!" "open up the array left by the old ancestors and kill this thief!" several old people were very angry. Xia Peng had already made his appearance as early as 30 years ago, and Chaozhong was almost his speech hall. However, he was always on guard against Xia Peng''s rebellion, but he did not wait. Thirty years later, people thought that Xia Peng would not fight against him, and his defense was reduced. But I didn''t expect that it was so that Xia Peng was given the chance. Otherwise, with the natural danger of the Imperial City, how could he have no resistance. "The array left by our ancestors doesn''t work. It''s just the old ancestors who left them to guard the imperial mausoleum." An old man looked worried. As soon as this word comes out, the old man still has a set of formation. The old man doesn''t speak any more. Good guy, there''s no such thing as you. "Ha ha, you guys, don''t you come out to see you?" Outside the imperial mausoleum, a group of dozens of people riding Jiaolong, the breath was given out without scruple, and the insects and ants died suddenly. "Disorderly officials and thieves, you will not come to a good end!" an old man yelled, and his voice came out. "Do you think you can block me with the array left by my ancestors?" Xia Peng''s face was red at this time. After waiting for so many years, he was able to fulfill his wish. "Damned old man, if he had handed the throne to me, I would not have been waiting for so many years." Some of Xia Peng complained about his father''s death. "We are not your rivals, but dare you come in? Unless you are here all the time, we will always have a chance to escape from the heaven! " another voice from the old man comes. "Ha ha, you have reminded me that if I mobilize private men to move Qin mountain directly over the imperial mausoleum, I wonder if you can come out?" Xia Peng said with a smile. "Li Zi, dare you!" in the imperial mausoleum, all the senior ministers blow their beards and stare. "Elder brother, you have to recognize the reality. Now my brother is dead. Even if you want to choose an heir, who else is there in the royal family besides me? What are you still sticking to? Don''t you want to be buried with him? " Xia Peng was not in a hurry and was very patient. But under the imperial mausoleum several senior ministers can not have this patience. "What to do? If I don''t agree, I''m afraid he will really move Qinshan mountain over the imperial mausoleum." "But this son is cruel and ruthless. Even the elder brother can kill him, let alone me?" "That''s right. Once I wait to go out and hand over the emperor''s seal, I won''t wait for my hand." Several senior ministers were moved, but they were afraid of being liquidated. "Gentlemen, the emperor''s seal is given to the king. I can guarantee that you are still in the cabinet and enjoy the same glory and wealth." Xia Peng''s voice sounded like a demon''s whisper again. "No, Princess nineteen may have escaped. He killed his brother and was ruthless. How can he become an emperor?" An old man opened his mouth and directly made an assertion, holding a box made of god gold in his hand. "You have to think clearly, whether to continue to be prosperous or to be buried with your brother." Xia Peng looks a little impatient. "Gentlemen, don''t listen to his eloquence, I don''t believe that he really dares to take the world''s big disobedience and move mountains to suppress the imperial mausoleum!" the big cabinet old man holding the emperor''s seal persuades the public. "That''s right. Maybe I''ll turn my back when I go out." "If we don''t have the deterrence of the big battle, we will surely die." The atmosphere in the dark imperial mausoleum was a little strange. After a moment, several voices rang out. Listening to the other people''s words, the old man nodded with satisfaction. But what the elder didn''t see was that the rest of them were secretly winking at each other. "Who is it?" an old man suddenly exclaimed and looked at the rear of the old man. "Well?" The old man''s conditioned reflex turns around and his breath stirs. "Pooh!" a sound of breaking through the body sounded, which was particularly clear in the silent imperial mausoleum. "Why, why?" The old man couldn''t believe that he looked at a hand out of his chest, holding a beating heart on his palm, and turned his head to look behind him. "There''s no way we can do it. If your majesty is still here, we will naturally be trembling, and we won''t have half a heart. But now that your majesty has gone, and many blood vessels have gone, what are we still doing with the emperor''s seal?" The man behind him was close to the old man''s body and whispered. "Who is not the emperor? I just need to be a good cabinet elder? Why go with your majesty? "The old man moved his lips, but he didn''t speak at last, and his body became more and more weak. In the eyes flashed clear understanding, oneself this is to block other people''s road! At this time, there was no resentment in his heart, but liberation. I know the rest of them. Yes, there is no doubt about their loyalty to the royal family. But now the weather has changed. They just want to live. The other several cabinet old faces flashed sadness, especially the man who started to kill the old man, and the tiger eyes were tearful. It''s just that everyone knows that Dage will never hand over the seal of emperor. The old man in the big cabinet is lonely, but he and others are different. There is also a family. What''s more important is who thinks he lives too long? Even if several senior ministers have a good relationship and have lived together for hundreds of years, they still do not hesitate to do so! "I''ll see your majesty!" the body of the big old man was picked up. Several senior ministers walked out with the box of emperor''s seal in their hands and bowed down to salute. "Ha ha, those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. As a matter of fact, you have not let me down." Xia Peng laughs and tells his bodyguard to take the emperor''s seal. "Cacha!" Xia Peng opened the box and was excited to see one of the seals with huge fluctuations. The seal is blue in color and carved with a powerful dragon on the top. The dragon is moving slowly like a living creature. "Congratulations to your majesty, where is the destiny?" many guards went down to the dragon one after another, kneeling on one knee and roaring in unison. "Ha ha, keep fit!" Xia Peng has a clear mind, and now he finally gets what he wants. With the change of his mood, his accomplishments are all on a higher level. His breath is more and more huge. Just standing in the same place, he makes people feel irresistible. And a few cabinet old look at one eye, fear, too strong, completely irresistible, fortunately now their own and others are to escape a disaster. It''s sad, but even if they do it again, several people will not hesitate to kill the old man! "boom!" at this time, all the people present felt something and turned their heads to look at the imperial city. In the distance, a huge sword connecting heaven and earth landed, just like destroying the world. A terrible mushroom cloud rose, and then a shock came from afar, shaking the earth and mountains. Countless buildings in the distant imperial city collapsed in the aftershock. PS: recommend a good friend''s book, very serious recommendation, can be regarded as the last recommended book, "super bandit group", brief introduction: the full name Superman era is coming, the mysterious spirit door suddenly opens www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 The sudden changes let Xia Peng and others turn their eyes to the imperial city. "Such a power "Terrible!" "how is it done?" "That''s where the army is encircling Princess nineteen." No one was able to stabilize their minds, so they opened their mouths in succession, and they were very surprised. "Who is it?" Xia Peng has a bad premonition in his heart. He really doesn''t understand who can have this strength in addition to himself. Looking at the mushroom cloud rising slowly above the Imperial City, Xia Peng''s eyes flashed with anger and heartache. Such a terrifying power, so far away from the Imperial City, can feel the obvious aftereffect, not to mention the army located at the center of the great power. Xia Peng is deeply distressed. The army of hundreds of thousands is his own family. "Everyone, follow me back to the Imperial City, I want to see who is against me!" Xia Peng''s joy of getting the emperor''s seal has disappeared, and the rest is endless anger. At this time, he raised his arms and gave orders to many guards. "No!" "roar!" dozens of people knelt on one knee and responded in a loud voice, and dozens of Jiaolong also raised their heads to the sky and roared! even though the enemy to be faced was much stronger than their own, people were afraid, but they did not escape. This is the duty of the pro guards. The emperor humiliated his minister to death! the direction of the master''s blade was the direction of the people''s advance! the group rode on the dragon, and the Dragon jumped into the air and drove to the imperial city. Why? Can''t wait to die? " At this time, Xiaji''s breath towards the north corner of the city is moving rapidly with her breath. "You go down and wait for me, and I''ll come back to you after I''ve dealt with things here." Beifeng thought for a while, but he was not afraid, but it was very difficult to take care of Xia Ji''s integrity in the war. He might have an accident. Beifeng fell beside the palace and said to Xia Ji. "You, you have to be careful." Xia Ji''s eyes flashed worry and told the north wind. "Don''t worry." The north wind nodded, the body into a virtual shadow, disappeared in front of Xia Ji. "Ah." Xiaji''s sigh echoed, meaning unknown. "Long time no see, Prince. Where are you in a hurry?" The north wind slowly emerged in the air, blocking in front of Xia Peng and his party. "Well? It''s you! I didn''t expect that I should have lost my sight! " Xia Peng and his party stopped and were on guard. The Dragon looked irritable and uneasy, and his nostrils puffed out wisps of hot breath. Xia Peng was stunned at first, and then broke through the identity of the north wind! in principle, the appearance of the north wind was quite different from that when it came to this world. However, Xia Peng only hesitated and broke through the identity of the north wind The north wind is not surprised, because in the realm of Xia Peng, the identification of a person is based on the fluctuation of the spirit of the person. Ordinary people need to remember a person, perhaps the face, or the name. However, in the realm of Beifeng and Xia Peng, as long as the opponent does not change his spirit through the skills or some special magic weapon, no matter how changeable his appearance is, he can''t hide from the other side. "I would like to thank the prince for his cultivation." The north wind looks gentle, and a funny smile appears in the corner of his mouth. "Well, well, I didn''t expect that waste at that time, but now it has become a big problem in my heart. It is you who want to come to the imperial city." Xia Peng said three good words in a row. He looked gloomy. He didn''t expect that the son who had left behind at that time had grown up to such a degree. Xia Peng can feel that the other party''s thin body contains such a terrible power. Once it breaks out, it will surely surprise the world and cry the ghosts and gods! "the prince is already on the top of thousands of people, even if it is ordered by the emperor, he can''t get out of the temple. Why should he fight back? It''s hard for me to do it! " The north wind said with a smile, looking very kind. "What''s more, it''s useless. At that time, the king saw that you had saved you, and even more, he asked the late emperor to betroth Princess 19 to you. Although there was some action of taking advantage of you, I can''t deny that I have been kind to you, right? If you are willing to help me, I promise you to be a national teacher. You can choose women from all over the world. You can also use all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in the Treasury at will! Xia Peng didn''t say much. Instead, he attracted the North wind. The promise he made made made changed the faces of several cabinet elders. It was really generous. "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in what the prince said. I''ve killed enough people today. I can let you go." The north wind was not moved and refused without hesitation. "Ridiculous, your Majesty''s destiny is now. Is it King''s land? How big is the worldAn old man stood up and yelled at the north wind. "I don''t want to talk about his weak age. The key is that he looks like a dwarf with congenital defects. How can he be a national teacher? Is it not bad for the emperor''s face to spread it out?" An old man looked at the north wind a few eyes, full of disdain, and scorn, straight shook his head. "Yes, I dare to run into your majesty. Let me weigh your weight!" another elder stood up and asked Xia Peng to fight. These cabinet elders are not reconciled, they and others have done their best for the previous dynasty, and now they are even more tolerant of killing the big elder to join Xia Peng and maintain their present status. Only under Xia Peng, but now Xia Peng''s words make these old people feel in crisis. They don''t want to see another person on their head. "Accurate!" seeing Beifeng refuting his face repeatedly, Xia Peng also lost his patience. He said coldly, looking at the north wind, his eyes were calm, just like seeing four people. "I don''t want to kill people again today, but there are always people who can''t understand the form. Hey, do you think these people dislike that they have lived too long?" Beifeng held the shark toothed sword in his hand and laid it across his chest. His palm touched the body of the shark tooth sword. It was like talking to himself or asking about the shark tooth sword. "Buzz!" the shark tooth sword unconsciously vibrates the sword body, as if in response. "Chopping waves!" the north wind slowly lifted up the shark toothed sword, and the sword tip was shining in the sunlight. "Roar!" dozens of Jiaolong were restless and moved in the air. If it had not been for the master''s appeasement, they would have been stimulated into a frenzy. Br > , Xia Peng''s face was blazing, and the people''s faces were blazing, and they were all in a daze. "Hiss!" a burst of breath of cool sound sounded, and all the people present showed their fear. They broke away from the previous mood and looked at the north wind with fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 They were dragged into the artistic conception of the sword of the north wind. If Xia Peng hadn''t stirred up Qi and blood to roar and make people wake up, I''m afraid that when the sword crossed the people''s bodies, they would wake up. At this time, a group of people were frightened by the sword of the north wind. Several cabinet elders opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say. They said that the north wind was born with a lack of body, and the old man was more nervous. "Good. It''s been a long time since I''ve been able to get serious about it." Xia Peng didn''t mention anything about conquering the north wind. When he reached this state of practice, his mind was firm. Without great changes, it was almost impossible for him to change his decision. Since they can not be used by themselves, such a person to stay is a hidden danger. Only a few years of practice, the strength has been strong to this point. In a few years, I''m afraid it will be easy to suppress yourself. After all, he overthrows the former dynasty by force. Xia Peng doesn''t want to see this happen again in his lifetime. The north wind is also Qi and blood in the sky! as if the gods came to the world, a white suit conquers the snow, and the whole person has a tremendous momentum! "eight types of air God strike!" the whole person of Xia Peng is like a god demon, which is more than ten meters tall. At this time, with the breath added, the whole person is infinitely high! the frightening breath of both makes many pro guards unable to bear it and retreat one after another In people''s eyes, the two people in the sky are like two giants who have created the world. They stand up to the heaven and the earth, and the stars surround them. "Ah!". Xia Peng''s arms were like a dragon, and he was hammered toward the north wind! his terrible Qi and blood were even bigger than the north wind. The qualitative change of Qi and blood turned into a huge fist and fell towards the north wind! "a sword flies immortal!" the north wind did not dare to neglect it. In a moment, he turned his elegant and noble son into a sword immortal, and a sword light came from the sky However, in an instant, the chaos broke through and collided with Xia Peng''s eight style air and God strike! "boom!" it was like the sky tilting! the sky was broken in the battle between two people, tearing open a space crack that spread for tens of miles! a mass of nihilistic storms toppled down from the dark space cracks! everything was annihilated where the terrible nihilistic storm passed by! even the north wind and Xia Peng two people also dare not let this nihility storm contact their own body. The earth shaking for tens of miles is torn apart by the invisible force field, and a stream of magma rises from the underground! such as fireworks in the prosperous age! "compared with the strong Dihuang on Tianmu star, the Dihuang of tianmuxing in the same realm is stronger, but not much stronger." North wind side and Xia Peng fight, while guessing the strength of Xia Peng. Xia Peng is just like a powerful emperor who specializes in physical training on the sky screen star, but it is not a system, but his ethnic talent makes Xia Peng''s combat power unabated. If Xia Peng was a practicing body skill on the sky screen star, his achievements would be far more than that because of his race''s talent. I dare not say that there is no rival in the same realm, but there are few enemies. "Eight types of air and God strike, turn the sky!" under Xia Peng''s hand print, like a Buddhist kingdom in his palm, there is a heaven and earth in his hand, which is extremely terrifying! the north wind is extremely cautious in the face of this blow, without hard connection, his body disappears in an instant, appears behind Xia Peng, and the shark toothed sword stabs at his heart behind him. "Dang!" Xia Peng also responded quickly, twisting his body in an incredible angle, and his palm was printed on the shark tooth sword! the north wind retreated repeatedly, and the mouth of the tiger cracked. The body of the shark tooth sword was a little crooked under this blow. From self trembling, the sword is weak. The north wind sighed. The shark tooth sword can''t keep up with the battle now. After this time, it''s time to recast the shark tooth sword. The north wind steps out step by step, and the body grows by one meter with each step! a nine meter tall giant appears in place, covered with blue patterns, rough skin, and a breath of vicissitudes spreads from the north wind to the surrounding areas. "Zhou Tian star body!" with the roar of the north wind, the heaven and earth are shaking and changing! the body of the north wind is not inferior to that of the martial arts practitioners in the same realm. Although it is not inferior to Xia Peng, it is not vulnerable. The Zhoutian star body is a kind of ability similar to supernatural power that the north wind combines with its own constitution by following the law of heaven and earth! before, the north wind could only use the Dharma heaven and earth, but after the Zhou Tian star body awakened a little bit, the north wind could finally play a little power of the Zhou Tian star body. The rare sky blue blood in the body began to boil, then burned, and filled the blood cells of the north wind. Circles of star power brilliance form a star ring around the north wind. It''s daytime, but at this time, stars shine in the sky, competing with the sun!"Click!" the north wind stretches the body, and the space is shaking. It can''t bear the density of the north wind, and cracks begin to appear. If a piece of iron is placed on the water, it will break through the water and sink to the bottom. And the north wind is now the same, the body density of terror incomparable, let its space can not bear. It can be said that the body strength of Beifeng at this time can not be compared with that of the vast majority of Dihuang warriors who have practiced together! but it is one thing to be unable to match, and it is another thing to exert the strength. Fighting with flesh, there is no doubt that Beifeng is the most invincible under the martial arts practitioners in the realm of Dihuang. As time goes on, Beifeng will surely lose. Because physical fighting is not what Beifeng is good at, naturally it will not be the opponent of those who specialize in physical training and tap all kinds of physical potential and skills. "Ha ha, happy!" Xia Pengyue is more and more excited. He thinks that he is invincible in the world, and he is always difficult to advance inch by inch, because he has no opponent. Even though he is extremely talented, his manpower is sometimes poor. After reaching the present state, he has not made progress for many years. However, today''s fight against the north wind makes Xia Peng more and more excited in the fight, and his body excavation is also stronger and stronger. All kinds of means he has worked out are more and more perfect when he collides with the north wind! at this time, Xia Peng''s inspiration is bursting out and his strength is getting stronger and stronger! He is fighting with battle! "dragon and tiger fight for supremacy!" "eight types of air strike!" the two giants keep communicating with each other All kinds of killing moves are constantly emerging. Where they pass, rivers change their course and mountains fall apart! many onlookers can''t get involved. In the aftermath of their fight, they have no time to avoid and are directly killed. The rest of them wake up from their dreams, and their eyes are startled and they quickly retreat. The north wind''s mouth is bleeding, but his eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Xia Peng is growing up. What''s more, Beifeng''s one-way Xingyi fist is superb. At this time, Beifeng''s heart is blessed, and it makes a sudden attack! this attack is extremely terrifying and chaotic. It integrates the six forms of Xingyi boxing! a bronze clock emerges from the chaos and is extremely powerful! The clock is not big, but three meters high. The body of the clock is simple and simple, and it is full of the breath of years! the sun, moon, stars, mountains, birds, fish and insects are all engraved on the body of the clock, constantly changing! a kind of eternal breath burst out from the body of the bell, and the heaven and earth are changed for it! the bell is full of vitality and vitality www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 As if a big clock was born from chaos, the sky and the earth changed color, and the space was not broken. Instead, it was hundreds of times stronger in an instant! "Dang!" the bell sounded, sending out the first divine sound like the opening of the heaven and earth! "eight types of empty divine strike!" Xia Peng''s temple suddenly jumps, and a great terror surrounds his heart With the force, the whole body burst out a flame of Qi and blood as high as the essence! "Bo!" the clock vibrated, and a blast of shock waves rushed towards Xia Peng, as if puncturing a bubble. The blow of Xia Peng''s absolute top was like the moon in the water and the flower in the fog, which disappeared in an instant! "Puff!" Xia Peng had no time to avoid, the shock wave came too fast, and his body was hit by the shock wave Roll over, spit out a mouthful of blood mist. "I lost." Xia Peng looks low, the domineering and sharpness in his eyes disappear, and he whispers to himself. With saying this, Xia Peng''s body can no longer maintain, fall from high altitude. "Lord!" dozens of Pro guards, who watched the battle from afar, drove the Jiaolong to rush over, forming a circle and guarding Xia Peng in the center. As for several senior ministers, they had already been in a bad situation, and each one ran faster than the other. Betrayal of such things, the first time may also be guilty, conscience uneasy. But once there is one, there are two. The second time, it is much better. What''s more, several senior ministers did not think that they had done wrong. Xia Peng''s terror had already been seen, but Rao was not the opponent of Beifeng. If you don''t run at this time, can you wait to be cleared? As for dozens of personal guards, none of them left. Even if you know that the enemy is very strong in front of you, guarding Xia Peng is your life-long mission. "Cough, I failed, can you let them go?" Xia Peng coughs blood, paralyzed on the ground, unable to move, his whole body cracked bleeding mouth, the whole person did not see the appearance of ambition before. "Wang Ye, we will not leave. As long as we are alive, we will never let the Lord leave first." among the dozens of relatives and guards, one leader stood up and said firmly. At this time, Beifeng also came back to his mind. Before fighting with Xia Peng, he entered a kind of selfless state, so that the six types of Xingyi boxing could be combined for a short time. Beifeng didn''t expect that the integrated form would be so strong, which was more powerful than the killing move of the purple devil fusion six style Xingyi boxing! a warrior whose strength was comparable to that of the Dihuang kingdom could not stop it! Beifeng The wind body is in the middle of the air, carrying the element force. Although the previous move is powerful, it can also be regarded as a terrible consumption of yuan power! based on the details of the north wind, after using this kind of killing move, one''s yuan strength is less than one in ten. The cost is huge, but the same power can be called terror. The reason why the north wind didn''t return to Xia Peng for the first time was that he realized the lingering charm of the selfless state before. Beifeng understood that with his own details, the previous blow was like a flash in the pan, which was a clever trick and had not been fully mastered. If he wants to use this blow again, it is not something that can be done in a short time. Fortunately, the north wind has already opened half of the door, and the remaining half of the door will soon be pushed open. "I won''t kill you. As for your personal guards, I will abolish your cultivation with you." The north wind shook his head, the body suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, strolling towards a group of people. "Broken!" the north wind twinkles, and dozens of people soar to the rear in the next moment. Their bodies twinkle with dense lines in the air, and their bodies emit bursts of bursts of burst of muscles and bones. "Poof!" dozens of Pro guards in the cave empty state did not even touch the corner of the North windbreaker. They were directly abandoned by the north wind and their accomplishments were discarded. After that, they spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and dozens of people''s breath fell and their faces were as dead as ashes. "Be an ordinary man." The palm of the north wind is on Xia Peng''s chest, and Yuan Li is surging out. "Bo!" like a punctured bubble, Xia Peng''s breath plummeted and his injuries broke out, which made Xia Peng''s face grow old for decades. After Beifeng finished all this, he stretched out his hand, and dozens of Jiaolong were directly absorbed into the small world by Beifeng. The north wind broke away and disappeared. "The end of the song is a dream, a hazy and empty, but in the end, what you lose is more than what you get. Is that wrong?" Xia Peng sat up and muttered to himself. "Poo hee!" Xia Peng laughs bitterly, and then takes out his Sabre and kills himself. "Lord!" dozens of bodyguards cried out in silence and wanted to stop them, but they lost their accomplishments. Even ordinary people were inferior to them in a short time. How could they save Xia Peng. "We will follow the Lord to death!"The leader of the guard was sad and did not hesitate to pierce his heart! "I will follow the Lord to death!" the rest of the guards roared and died. "Ah With a sigh, the earth broke into a crack soundlessly, and dozens of people''s bodies fell into the cracks. Then the cracks were pulled by an invisible hand and suddenly merged together. In the 3960 years of the great Xia calendar, Prince Xia Peng rebelled and entered the imperial city. The emperor and many of his descendants were killed by the anti thieves. In the same year, the 19th princess, Xia Ji, tried her best to turn the tide when her country''s generals were on the way. She killed the prince and stabilized the court. Two months later, the imperial city took on a new look. Many of the old officials who had experienced two rounds of cleaning up still survived and supported the 19th princess, Xiaji, to ascend the throne. The north wind stands on a tall building in the imperial palace. The white clothes win the snow. If the whole person is hidden if there is no one, it is like the emergence of immortals. "Are you really not staying?" At this time, Xiaji''s weak charm is revealed. "Yes, the matter has been dealt with. It''s time to go. I''m afraid there will be no day to see you again. Take care." The north wind gazed at the woman in front of her, with a gentle smile on her face and said slowly. "Take care." Xia Ji opened her mouth, as if there were thousands of words, but in the end she only said these two words. The north wind nodded and hooked the system in his mind. A small black spot suddenly appeared in the space in front of him. Then, the small black spot began to expand into a three meter round black hole. The north wind stepped forward and disappeared. "Ah, a life is a dream. I know who is aware of the big dream in my life." A black spot appears in the center of the ancient wood that left before the north wind, and the north wind comes out from it and murmurs to itself. Experienced this time, the north wind not only did not wake up, but more confused. Is what you do right or wrong? The north wind fell into confusion, and the spirit was like dust. The dreamlike flowers around it took root, sprouted, blossomed, withered, and began again and again. "I''m so, so I''m at ease!" I don''t know how long it has passed. The north wind opened his eyes, and the confusion in his eyes disappeared. The huge breath of the whole person rose to the sky. The trees thousands of meters in diameter swayed under the breath of the north wind, and the timber twisted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 The north wind realized, is right and wrong so important? What matters is your attitude. At this time, the spirit of the north wind sublimation, in the sea of knowledge, a crystal with countless faces, generous light, driving out the gray. The whole sea of knowledge expanded by one-third in an instant! the north wind has no joy or sorrow, and understands that what happened before is just a trivial thing in my life. With my current cultivation, even if I live for ten to ten thousand years, it is nothing but leisure. But now, my real age is less than 50 years old. Compared with the long life, it is really a very short life. The north wind has a vague understanding. With the growth of his own cultivation, in a long time, such a thing may be staged many times. "Although understand, but I want to take advantage of still can let me throb of time to experience." The north wind says to himself that it is precisely because of the enlightenment that the north wind cherishes more. Beifeng was afraid that the longer he lived, he gradually ignored birth, death, love, hatred and hatred. The north wind waved his sleeve, blocking the tree directly separated. When the north wind goes out, the sun shines on the face of the north wind through the thick leaves, making the north wind feel like a new life at this time. "The next step is to need resources! Massive resources!" Beifeng said to himself, and his eyes flashed with firmness. After this touch, Beifeng has not only greatly improved his spiritual strength, but also found his own unique painting which he will compose in his heart! but this is not the time to write the unique picture, because this is the territory of monsters. And to write their own unique picture, the consumption of spirit and spirit is extremely terrible, and there will be a period of weakness. Although the north wind is very strong, but also does not want to commit a personal danger. When it comes to harvest, Beifeng looks at the resources in his small world and smiles. There are a large number of medicinal materials piled up like mountains, and there are also a number of Jiaolong! what is more important is the imperial seal that Beifeng got from Xia Peng! the emperor seal is the thing that suppresses the Qi of a country and gathers the favor of heaven! although it is not like the fragment of the will of heaven, the value of the imperial seal is more than that of the fragment of the will of heaven! Xia state is extremely powerful and has been passed down for thousands of years. For thousands of years, this imperial seal has always been handed down as a seal of Zhenguo. It is not only the blessing of the other world, but also the national fortune of Xia state for thousands of years! it can also be called the imperial spirit! this imperial seal is the foundation of the emperor! to cultivate in Dihuang territory, it is only to breathe the aura of heaven and earth, which will not increase the cultivation As the name implies, the emperor of the human race and the emperor of martial arts need to refine and refine an object containing atmosphere to break through the realm of man and Emperor. However, it is not such a good thing. It is not favored by heaven and earth, and is not full of human thoughts! and this imperial seal is a perfect thing to carry the foundation of the emperor''s territory! Beifeng does not intend to hand it over to the exchange contribution point. Such goods are rare and rare. Of course, when the emperor is about to enter the territory, he will stay. "From the perspective of the spirit and the thoughts of all living beings contained in this seal, once the seal is refined, it will save hundreds of years of time, and directly cross the early stage of emperor''s territory, and reach the middle or even the peak level of the middle period at one stroke!" the north wind mouth corner is rising, and his mood is quite right. In addition to this seal, the rest of the things add up to a lot of value. These resources are the treasures of the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty for thousands of years! and here in Beifeng, half of the National Treasury is occupied! these half of the resources are the accumulation of thousands of years in a prosperous imperial dynasty, with amazing value. As for the dragon, it was brought out by the north wind when there was no dragon or beast on the sky screen star. "This is a kind of dragon. Although it is far less than the real dragon, after these dragons grow up, I''m afraid that there are not many monsters in the same realm who can win the Dragon species." The north wind whispered to himself, as if to see the countless contribution points toward him. My eyes are shining, and the north wind feels that this time I finally have a chance to make a contribution to the immortal Tianzong. The strength of these dragons is in the cave void. Unfortunately, their blood is not pure, and their wisdom seems to be lacking. Otherwise, they would not be directly trained by the summer to become mounts. But Rao was so, and he could not despise the fighting power of these dragons. Even if they are lack of wisdom, their combat power is the top in the same realm! one dragon can easily fight several warriors with the strength of last Xia Peng''s personal guard. "Is there a lack of wisdom? Impure blood? " The north wind smiles at the corners of his mouth. Even if it is like this, the strength of Jiaolong can not be ignored.What''s more, since we have decided to make a contribution to Wangu Tianzong, it''s just that Jiaolong can''t do it. However, there are not many other stars in Tianmu, and there are many kinds of Tiancai Dibao with strange abilities. For example, pinecones produced by the qingtianzu tree, which increases the understanding, and the pinecones produced by the ancient ancestral trees that enhance the physique and excavate the blood vessels. Beifeng is very curious. If these two kinds of fruits are used on Jiaolong, I don''t know what changes will happen? "I''m determined to make this contribution." At this time, the north wind''s face is like a little fox. In a good mood, the north wind also had a big appetite and ate a large golden fish more than ten feet long. There is no ocean in the world, but the water system is developed. There are many rivers hundreds of thousands of feet wide. When crossing a river, the golden fish suddenly rises and bites to the north wind. Naturally, the result is self-evident. It is estimated that the poor intelligence quotient of this fish can''t understand why he is clearly a hunter, but he has become a prey. Contentedly, he patted his stomach, and the north wind plunged into the river in front of him. The river is unfathomable. The river is covered with a large amount of sediment, which makes the bottom of the river a little dark. Occasionally, a huge black shadow flashed by, and the breath is terrible. The spirit of the north wind diffuses, covering tens of thousands of meters, and advancing in the river. Some small unseen fish are not close, they are directly killed by the north wind body protection Yuan Li. What''s more, there is a kind of black insect, which looks chubby, but its movements are extremely fast. Its mouth is round and there are circles of teeth inside. There are not many of them underwater, but there are many. At this time, the north wind seems to have no power to attack. However, within five meters of the north wind, a pair of insect slitting mouth openers with harmless appearance of human and animal were ejected into the north wind as fast as lightning! at this moment, the speed of black insects was extremely terrible, and their bodies sent out hot temperature. They pricked out a middle air passage in the water, and the water near the passage was boiling! With the friction of the body, the water is boiling in an instant, which shows how fast the black worm is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 The north wind looked at the black bug shooting at him, and was very interested in it. He bent his fingers and flicked it. "Poof!" just using the strength of the Millennium King realm, let the black bug fly out. "Interesting guy." The north wind pursed its mouth. In the perception of the north wind, this insect did not die. It can even be said that it was undamaged. After being ejected by the north wind, he twisted his head for a while, as if he was confused. I don''t know why he appeared here. But soon, a big black carp swam by the insect attracted its attention. In a flash, the body ejected out, and the ferocious mouthparts were firmly attached to the big black fish, and a trace of blood floated out. "Well? What a strong strength of water attribute! " the north wind is smiling, as expected, what he thinks is right. The world''s water veins are so developed that there are only a lot more monsters living on the land than on the land! there is no reason that the resources on the land are so rich, but there is no underwater. The north wind body is wrapped by a layer of element force, and a vacuum appears within one meter of the radius, and all the water is excluded. For the north wind, there is no big difference between underwater and land. "A piece of vine?" The north wind soon came to the breath that his mental power felt, and some felt that he was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the well rope. This section of vine is no more than the size of palm, growing near the river bed, emitting a green light. The north wind stretched out his hand, and the vine suddenly broke through the ground and floated towards the north wind. "Hiss!" a slender black shadow suddenly emerged from the silt under the river bed and approached the north wind. "A black fish is good. It can make a bowl of fish soup." The north wind stretched out his hand like a hawk''s claw, clasped the head of the black shadow, and let the big black fish struggle, but he could not break free. This black fish is not big. It can''t be half a meter long, but it is full of Qi and blood. In fact, if you don''t pay attention to it for a long time, you may be poisoned. Open the small world directly and throw the black fish into the lake in the small world. The north wind looked at the vine in his hand, broke off a small section and put it into his mouth. Urge Yuan Li to digest the medicine quickly. A cool breath from the stomach, with the yuan force to swim around. A trace of comfort from the north wind body, cool breath in the north wind body swam, absorbed by its cells. In terms of the body strength of the north wind, this medicinal material can only make the body strength of the north wind increase by a negligible amount. "It''s a gentle medicine, nourishing the whole body and repairing hidden injuries, but the grade is a little lower." Beifeng nodded to himself. The grade of this medicinal material is the level of miraculous medicine at best, which is of little help to Beifeng today. "This is just the beginning. I think there are not too few natural materials and treasures in this water vein." The north wind whispered to himself and then left quickly. One day later, the north wind drifted with the current, and I didn''t know how far it had crossed. At this time, the north wind is cautious. With the change of distance, the monsters in the river are more and more strong, so that the north wind is not careless. After all, the lessons from the past are not far away. "How many years have such a huge shell lived?" In the spirit perception of the north wind, a huge creature is rapidly moving forward under the water, and many underwater creatures are swallowed up by the giant. The north wind flickered in front of the big shell. This shell is so huge that it occupies one tenth of the river course! we should know that the river area where the north wind is now is not comparable to that before. This section of the river is nearly 100000 meters wide, and this shell occupies nearly one tenth of the river width! that is to say, the size of this shell is as big as 10000 meters! in fact, if it is converted into a building, it is thousands of stories high! we can imagine how huge this shell is! based on the shell''s body size, we can see how huge the shell is In this section of the river, only the overlord class exists! the top predators need to open the shell, and naturally many monsters are impacted by the water and sent to the shell''s mouth! the massive essence of heaven and earth is contained in the shell! the color of the shell can''t be seen, and the surface of the shell is long With the passage of time, the original color has been covered with thick mud, moss, and rocks. "How many years has this shell lived?" The north wind is a little frightened. It''s a strange species to live to such a big size. I''m afraid the life span of this shell is far ahead of that of its kind. "The essence of heaven and earth contained in this big shell is so rich that even I can only absorb a small part of it. As for the extra essence of heaven and earth, it can be incorporated into the small world and promote the further improvement of the small world."The big shell is a Lingshi mountain in front of the north wind! "dead!" the north wind suddenly appears on the top of this shell, agitates Yuanli, and stirs up the river water in the whole area, and falls towards the shell with one blow! "bang!" "Dang!" this shell reacts very quickly. In an instant, the shell closes and the dragon and tiger fight for hegemony On top of the shells, a terrible spiral force erupts! the whole section of the river mud explodes from under the riverbed, making the water area muddy. "How could it be? What a frightful defense! " the spirit of the north wind is always around us, and nature first discovered the situation of this shell. To the surprise of Beifeng, this shellfish is still alive! the terrifying struggle between dragon and tiger seems to have done a shell maintenance for this big shellfish. It''s just the mud and water grass on the shell of this big shellfish. The large shellfish, which had shaken down the water grass and mud, revealed the gorgeous shells with colorful colors and progressive layers! the dense lines like tree rings appeared on the shell of this shellfish. A breath of vicissitudes came from the two shells. The shell was closed and lay quietly under the river bed. The north wind is a bit dazed. Is the defense of the shell exaggerated? Although the north wind did not use its full strength, it also used 70% of its strength! Combined with the top-notch Xingyi boxing, the essence of dragon and tiger''s fight for supremacy is spiral force. Its ability to break defense is amazing, but it fails. The north wind is interested in this shellfish. Although the essence of the world is huge and incomparable, the strength of this shellfish is not so strong. It is just two shells, but it makes its attack useless. "The shell is so hard that I don''t know if it''s the same as what it looks like?" Beifeng didn''t use the dragon and tiger to fight for hegemony. Since 70% of his own strength can''t help but urge the dragon and tiger to fight for hegemony, even if he uses 10% of his strength, it will be useless to urge the dragon and tiger to fight for hegemony. "Just to use you to test my new killing move, four elephant boxing!" the north wind came to interest, urged ten percent of the strength, used the killing move, four giant creatures emerged behind the north wind, fused together and printed towards this big shellfish! the north wind was interested in the killing move www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 Four giant beasts emerge, one dragon, one tiger, one bear and one eagle! at this time, Beifeng''s understanding of Xingyiquan has been raised to a higher level! although the six moves can not be integrated yet, Beifeng has formed a new killing move by combining the four types of Xingyi boxing according to the inspiration! this move combines the essential strength of dragon tiger fight and bear Eagle attack, which are tearing and destructive forces respectively! the two forces are tearing force and destructive force The combination of quantity and quantity forms more powerful power and penetrates! compared with dragon and tiger fight and bear hawk attack, the power of this type is not much improved, but the unexpected effect is incomparable! dragon tiger fight and bear Eagle attack are external attack, while four elephant boxing is internal attack! directly through defense and attack the enemy''s internal organs! it is with clear power However, the attack power is greatly improved! after all, except for those who are trained in martial arts, their internal organs are not as strong as their appearance! "boom!" a river with a width of nearly 100000 meters rushes into the distance. At this time, this section of the river suddenly vibrates, with water columns exploding and countless tons of silt under the riverbed being stirred A section of the river water turned black. One after another huge body of monsters surfaced, seemingly intact, but in fact, the body has become a pot of porridge. For a long time, the terrible turbulence subsided and the river became calm. Under the river, the radian of the north wind''s mouth is a little stiff. After touching the back of the head, the north wind feels like hell. "Damn it, you''re just a shellfish, not a tortoise! The shell of a turtle is not as hard as you are!" the north wind was quite angry at this time. He used the killing moves of the four types of Xingyi boxing, but he could not help the shellfish defend! the shell actually directly blocked the penetration of the four seals, making it possible to directly penetrate the exterior and attack the inner four symbols after the north wind jumped his feet, his face showed a smile, "not to mention the huge essence of the world contained in this shellfish, only these two shells can be called priceless!" the mood of Beifeng is restored again, and the more supernatural it is, the more valuable it is! even the shark toothed sword, which has evolved several times now, can not bear the full attack of its own If you hit, the shark tooth sword will crack. However, the shell is not damaged when it is attacked with all one''s own strength. It is already a treasure only with this material! not to mention the defensive power after being forged by the master craftsman! "Judging from the original firmness of the shells, if there are enough materials to work with the master of weapon refining, I''m afraid we can forge a defensive magic weapon at the level of quasi emperor soldier!" Beifeng is in a good mood. Even if he sells these two shells, he will get no less than millions of contribution points. "Small world, open!" the north wind has no way to take this shellfish at this time, and doesn''t want to stay any longer. If there is such a big noise here, it will not be good if it causes an accident. It is the north wind that directly stimulates part of the power of the small world in the body! the bottom of the water is boiling, and the void is rippling! countless rivers are excluded from this area, and one side of the land is slowly From the ripples of space! "harvest!" the north wind controls the emergence of its own small world, covering the real space, directly covering the shellfish space! "hiss!" shellfish also seem to feel the danger, a cold breath spews out from the shell, where everything is frozen! "click!" the north wind covers the real world That part of the small world is directly frozen by this extremely cold air, and then vanishes! "poop!" this small world which is frozen and vanishes by the terrible cold air is broken, which makes the north wind suffer heavy damage and eject a mouthful of blood essence. "Dare to resist!" the north wind is fierce, and once again mobilize the power of the small world, the huge small world more and more cover the reality, so that this section of the river directly blocked, the water level rose, and then changed course! "wait for you! Be honest!" the huge small world of north wind covers the reality a little bit, directly covers this area, at this time shellfish shells are slightly open, The north wind suddenly appears above this shellfish, its feet turn into dragon''s feet, and then stomps down! "bang!" the shell of shellfish is closed directly under the foot of the north wind, and a layer of ice emerges from the foot of the north wind and starts to spread upward! the north wind''s face is gloomy, and the huge small world brake The disappearance, with it, is the huge shellfish. The north wind did not continue to go on, directly broke open the river, in an instant away. Not long after the north wind left, a huge black shadow appeared, with two eyes glowing red, as huge as two houses. The external pressure of this organism almost condensed into substance, and many monsters exploded under the pressure of this creature and turned into blood mist. There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of this behemoth. After staying in the river for a period of time, he left with reluctance."This shellfish is really the world''s best. It is not martial arts, but its essence is more than ten times stronger than that of me. I''m afraid that the strong in the emperor''s territory will also stare at me, and even have such means of attack." At this time, the lower part of the body is covered with a thin layer of ice, which is still spreading upward. "If this shellfish cultivates, I''m afraid it''s invincible among the same class!" Beifeng says to himself, but his subordinates cut directly below the thigh! "poop!" two legs of the lower leg separate from Beifeng''s body, fall to the ground, and then break into powder. A chill burst out and instantly turned a mile round into ice and snow! "this is still just a trace of cold. If I was hit by the cold, even I would not be immune." The north wind looked at the fracture of the leg, a little frightened. Before the small world was frozen by this cold, broken into ice crystals, the north wind on this cold fear. But just standing on the shell, stained with a trace of cold air, they almost fell. This trace of cold air is so terrible that even the yuan force in the north wind can''t drive it out. Can only cut off the frozen leg, or until this cold spread, the north wind is afraid to fall. "The small world has also been damaged and needs a lot of resources to make up for it." The north wind is a little distressed. It was hit by the cold front before, and the area of the small world more than dozens of kilometers has been destroyed. "Fortunately, it''s not a loss. Fortunately, this shellfish has not opened its mind, so it can only rely on its instinct. If it does, it can''t be attracted before. I''ll die if I give it to myself at the critical moment. I''ll be careful. The world of martial arts knows what strange and strange abilities the opponent has. If you don''t pay attention, you may capsize in the gutter." The north wind is afraid. Many species in the world are strange to themselves. Be careful, there is no big mistake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 At this time, the north wind was in a cave, half of its legs disappeared, looking miserable. Speaking, a unit of Yuan force surging in the north wind body, continuous operation. The calves cut off by the north wind began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye! bursts of numbness and itching came from the legs, countless granulation interwoven, and flesh and bones grew out. "Well, for me now, as long as I don''t suffer devastating damage to my head, the rest of my body is no longer vital." The north wind fell down from the empty air, down-to-earth, the state of the north wind has reached the point of rebirth of amputated limbs and the growth of lower legs. The price to be paid is only 10% of Yuan force. At this time, the north wind all over the body, in addition to the head, it can be said that there is no weakness. Even if the heart is broken, it can grow again! it''s just the amount of energy consumed. "Exhale, inhale!" in the north wind carrying skill, the yuan force is surging in the body, and the speed is slow. The invisible aura of heaven and earth gathers from all directions and forms a funnel, which is poured into the body of the north wind below. "Rope!" the sound of wind blowing through the leaves rings. A pair of yellow eyes were exposed in the dark cave, and a scorpion the size of a calf crawled out of the darkness. A pair of eyes is full of cold and greed. Carefully toward the flesh and blood in front of you. "Whoosh!" the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the scorpion''s tail, the size of a calf, suddenly stabbed at the top of the north wind! there was a faint blue light on the sharp needle at the end of the scorpion''s tail. "Poof!" the tail of this scorpion enters the north wind for one meter, and then it is difficult to enter, as if frozen. Then I saw that the scorpion began with its tail, and its body disappeared inch by inch! a blood red fog surrounded the cave wall, which was stained with this layer of blood red fog, and began to corrode and hiss. For a long time, the north wind opened his eyes and vomited a white mist. "Kaka!" where the fog passes, everything turns into ice sculpture. "It''s time to recover some interest." The north wind twinkles in his eyes, and directly uses the small world to cover the reality, and then the north wind itself enters the small world. The whole person disappeared. In the small world, Beifeng''s body is suspended in the sky, and his heart is full of lofty sentiments. In this world, everything revolves around itself. The small world is like the extension of one''s body, and his ideas move. The small world is like the arm''s command! the north wind is also the first time to enter the small world, full of novelty. This is the martial art that he pursues, full of infinite possibilities! if he is creative Make the world! the north wind state of mind is infinitely higher in the small world, just like the way of heaven. No joy, no sorrow, no calmness. After feeling the novelty, the north wind quit that mood. Recover as usual. Looking at a huge shellfish on the edge of the small world, the north wind stretched out his finger and pointed it at the center of his eyebrow. "Pick Star Tower!" the north wind roars, a small tower emits dim starlight, and appears in the north wind''s hands. On the top of the ten floors is a platform like an altar, which is densely engraved with a large number of divine patterns. At this time, the shape of the tower changed. Originally, the building was divided into ten floors and eight sides. A small clock was hung under the eaves of each side of the tower. At this time, the building was transformed into six sides, and the shape of the four floors below changed greatly. The whole body was covered with Taiyin divine patterns, and the color turned to silver white. At a glance, these four floors give people an indestructible feeling, which is more solid than the five floors above! and the fifth floor is turned into black, which is a kind of color that makes people feel chilly at a glance, just like the frozen soul! it is full of loneliness and coolness. The lower four floors, each floor is divided into six sides, each side of the tower eaves is no longer a small clock, but a round of bright moon! a round of different shapes of the moon, there are a hook moon, the upper xuanyue, the lower xuanyue, and the full moon. Beifeng looks at the changes of Jiexing building. After the twenty-four rounds of bright moon emperor to be swallowed by Zhuoxing building, Zhuoxing building has fallen into evolution, or perfection. At this time, when the perfection is successful, its power is greatly increased! "kill array, twenty four bright moon bridge!" Beifeng reaches out his finger, lightly points on it, and then throws it out, just leaving Beifeng''s hand And then fade into the sky. The next moment, the north wind couldn''t help turning pale. The vast amount of Yuanli is like the flood that opened the floodgate. The total amount of Yuanli in the north wind is also extracted in an instant by more than 90%! this is because the north wind sees the bad situation and directly cuts off the perception with the star picking building, otherwise it is enough to suck the north wind into the human body!Beifeng is a little confused. I didn''t expect that the consumption of Yuanli in Zhuixing building after promotion was so terrible! "the consumption of terror, the relative power will not let me down!" instead, Beifeng looked forward to the huge shellfish. Days do not know when has changed, the north wind is a bit trance, look up at the sky. I do not know when the heaven and earth, into a dark, a stream of fog upwelling, people can not see five fingers. Above the sky, a crescent moon broke through the clouds, emerged a profile, the cold moonlight spread over the earth. But this is not the end, it is just the beginning! round after round of bright moon hanging in the sky, in different forms. Then the endless cold light burst out, so that the north wind can not look directly, closed his eyes, the spirit is suppressed in the whole body three meters, three meters away from the north wind spirit can not see through. Endless brilliance erupts, let the world only remain silver white, without the slightest difference. In such a silvery world, time seems to have lost its meaning. I don''t know that the past moment or decades. The brilliance disappeared, and the twenty-four bright moons disappeared. The star picking tower emerged from the empty sky and floated in front of the north wind. It''s all slow to say, but it''s actually happening between your fingers, as fast as you''ve seen before. It''s all hallucinations. The north wind opened his eyes, the spirit lost its suppression, spread out, and couldn''t help smiling. "Although it drives Zhuoxing building to consume terror, it''s worth the money and can play a part of the power of the emperor to be soldiers!" the north wind is overjoyed. Each round of bright moon in the 24 rounds of bright moon is a soldier of the emperor to be, which is second only to the treasure of the emperor of heaven. Although only a small part of the power can be used at this time, it is also extremely terrifying. "Although each urge requires at least 90% of its own yuan strength, it is also a life saving card, which is enough to fight back at a critical moment. Even if the emperor''s territory is not observed, it will suffer heavy damage!" Beifeng is extremely satisfied. The disappearance of the zhuxinglou in his palm is not visible. It is just a small test with a bull''s knife that makes Beifeng know how terrible the tower is! in this battle, the emperor''s territory can not be ignored I''m afraid the power will be even more terrifying if the emperor''s territory is sealed and the star picking building is urged to do so www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 Endless moonlight disappeared, everything seems to have no change, as if before are a dream. At this time, if you look up at the big shell, you can''t see the big smile on my face? It''s not dead yet. " Huge shellfish close their shells, just as they did when they entered the small world. It also contains the terrifying essence of heaven and earth, but at this time there is no vitality in the shell. The north wind goes to the front of the shellfish, takes out the shark tooth sword, and stabs it into the crack of the shell! "Ding!" the shark tooth sword makes a crisp sound when it contacts with the shell. Beifeng Yuanli poured into the body of the sword, because Yuanli poured into the shark tooth sword in large quantities, which made the sword emit a high temperature, and the body of the sword changed from dark red to bright red! "open it to me!" the north wind hated the shark tooth sword when it was bending a little bit? At this time, Beifeng''s only 10% strength was poured into the body of the sword. What''s more, the power of moving mountains also broke out with all one''s strength! after the blood vessels began to wake up, Beifeng''s body became more and more terrifying. At this time, although there was no burning blood, the whole body''s strength was no worse or even stronger than those who practiced martial arts in the semi imperial realm. Although it is not the peak of the north wind, the shark toothed sword is still a bit unbearable. "It seems that it is imminent to rebuild the shark tooth sword." The north wind is helpless. If we don''t recast the shark tooth sword, the terrible shark tooth sword will break down in the battle sooner or later. With the strength of the north wind increasing, the shark toothed sword is full of energy and emits amazing sharpness. "Ka!" the curvature of the blade of the shark tooth sword is getting bigger and bigger, and even the sword body is constantly shaking at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and the sword body is groaning unbearably. When the north wind was about to give up, the shark toothed sword finally penetrated into the crack of the shell. If the shellfish is still alive, the north wind does not say whether it can use the shark''s tooth sword to pry open the shell. The frightful cold air that seems to freeze even the soul makes the north wind dare not so close. But the shellfish is dead after all. Although the shell is closed, it can not be compared with the strength of closing the shell before life. Finally, it was pryed open by the north wind! "click!" the shells opened slowly, and the north wind mobilized the whole body''s strength to form a defense, which was quite a startling bird''s appearance. The north wind is on the alert secretly. If there is something wrong, the north wind can avoid it at the first time. Although the shellfish is dead, who knows if the terrible chill has disappeared? If it doesn''t disappear, when I open the shell, I just bump into that terrible chill, it''s just wrong. To the surprise of the north wind, after the shell opened, there was no chill. There are waves of surging essence of heaven and earth, and gusts of delicious fragrance. This smell comes from the nose, which makes the Qi and blood of the north wind all over the body a little restless. The north wind looked out, the shell is full of cream white tender meat. "This is the next time." The north wind was smiling, and the shark toothed sword broke out of the sky in an instant, crisscross in the shell! from time to time, it brought a stream of juice, but for a moment, the beige shellfish was separated. A small part of the world can''t be eaten by a small part of the world. The north wind only left less than one tenth of the shell meat, that is, the piece of meat near the crack of the shell. The color of this piece of meat is darker than the part abandoned by the north wind, some of which are yellowish in white. At the same time, this part of the flesh and blood is also the most rich part of the north wind perception which contains the essence of heaven and earth! Beifeng carefully put this piece of shellfish into the space ring and save it. The value of this piece of shellfish is very high. In Beifeng''s perception, the essence of heaven and earth can''t even be compared with dozens of immortal herbs! "this is a different species. The value of this shell is not inferior to that of an ancestral medicine!" Beifeng said to himself. He felt that because the shell was still a little vague, he could only perceive a general idea, although he knew that the shellfish contained a huge amount of heaven The essence of the earth. But knowing that the moment of opening the shell, the north wind is really aware of how huge the essence of heaven and earth is. The energy of heaven and earth contained in shellfish is not inferior to that of hundreds of top-level fairy medicines! not to mention the two shells, whose overall value is comparable to that of an ancestral medicine! at this time, the small world also changed dramatically. The parts that had disappeared before began to recover after the Beifeng buried the shellfish, and the aura of heaven and earth began to be gradually enriched! it can be predicted that with the shellfish, the whole value of the two shells is comparable to that of an ancestor medicine! it can be predicted that with the shellfish, the former disappeared part The flesh and blood of the class decomposes, and the small world will undergo qualitative changes in the next period of time. At this time, the small world of Beifeng seems to be complete, but in fact it is no root duckweed, which can only be regarded as a preliminary construction of the small world.With the help of shellfish, which contains huge essence of heaven and earth, the small world will be more perfect! "eh?" At this time, all the shellfish in the shell have disappeared, leaving a huge shell of ten thousand meters. At this time, the north wind looked at a shell and stepped forward. "Is this?" The north wind looked at this shell, and his eyes were suspicious. He reached out his hand and stroked the pattern. On the snow-white shell, there is a pair of ice blue patterns. This pattern is very simple at first, but the more you look at it, the more you feel dizzy. With the spirit of the north wind intensity, at this time is also some can not hold, don''t open your eyes. "Something''s wrong!" after the north wind looks away, the feeling of dizziness does not weaken, but becomes stronger and stronger! it is like a huge whirlpool in the sea of knowledge, sucking the spirit and soul of the north wind. North wind body a shake, stiff in place, look carefully, you can see that at this time the eyes have no focal length, just like the soul out of the body, only a body. On the shell in front of the north wind, the ice blue divine pattern emits a little light that can''t be checked. If you look at it from a long distance, how can this pair of divine patterns look like an eye! "where is this? Am I not in the small world? How to suddenly appear here, and I am in a state of something wrong At this time, the north wind looked dignified. He found that he was in a small ditch, and his body shrank tens of times. A two fingered carp swam in front of the north wind and shuttled through the body of the north wind. A frog jumped into the water with a splash from the bank, and some snails kept moving at the bottom of the ditch. "Is this a fantasy? No, this is the life of that shellfish! " Beifeng''s face changed and he was staring at a shellfish which was smaller than a snail in the ditch! there was no evidence, but when Beifeng saw this shellfish, he came up with an idea that he was killed by himself, and his body was still lying in his small world! he was killed by himself www.mylovenovel. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 The north wind wakes up in a flash. It can be said that it is a dreamland or the memory of this shellfish! "interesting." North wind mouth up, with their own mental strength actually also hit, there is no way to break the illusion. "Let me see what you really want to do!" the north wind stares at a shellfish at the bottom of the ditch, just like a bystander, witnessing the life of this shellfish. To be honest, Beifeng is also curious about how this seemingly ordinary shellfish can no longer live for so many years! from the perspective of Beifeng, this shellfish is just ordinary, not exotic, and there are a lot of messy colors on the shell. However, it is such a shellfish that can be seen everywhere, but I don''t know how many thousands of years it has lived. Even the martial arts in the emperor''s territory can not match it! as time goes by, this shellfish grows up slowly and starts to move out of the ditch. A year later, he left this small ditch and entered a small river. Ten years later, this small shell has grown up to the size of a plate, weighing seven or eight Jin! this is a long life among shellfish, and few shellfish can grow to such a large size. "It''s getting old, and it''s not surprising that it''s going to die in three months at most." Standing next to the shellfish, the north wind has sensed that the shellfish is about to die. North wind at this time to play up the spirit, to come! It is clear that this shellfish is about to die at this time point, but after many thousands of years, this shellfish is living well. Beifeng estimates that if it hadn''t met himself, this shellfish would have lived for a long time! it must be something happened in this period of time that caused this shellfish to break the racial limit and become a monster And had a long life. The north wind thought a lot at this time, and finally his memory was fixed on the ice God pattern! I also entered this special illusion because I saw the ice God pattern. After three and a half months, the shellfish had sunk into the mud. Flesh and blood began to rot, some toothpick sized fish swarmed around shellfish. With the experience of these fish, it will not be long before you can enjoy a rich meal. At night, countless stars shine on each other, and the moon is like water, spreading on the earth. And the north wind is a little frown, this shellfish life has reached the last moment, why there is no abnormal? It''s very calm all around. There are no monsters and natural materials under some dark water. It''s no doubt that this shellfish will die. The river is only about one meter wide, and the aura of this place is extremely thin. In the past ten years, the north wind has not seen any monsters and a Tiancai Dibao! "since this river does not have the conditions for the birth of spirits and natural materials and earth treasures, how did this shellfish survive?" The north wind murmured to himself, and his own perception was not wrong. At this time, this shellfish was very old, and its vitality was like a small fire in the wind. It was shaking endlessly. Maybe the next finger would go out. But I saw the huge and incomparable appearance of this shellfish after many thousands of years! "wait a minute! Since it is not the chance from this river, then?" As soon as the north wind looks frozen, it suddenly looks up into the sky! a meteor falls from the sky, which is huge, with a long tail of flame, cuts through the void and falls from the sky! half of the sky is reflected by this huge meteor, which is red in fire! in the process of falling, a piece of fragment no more than the size of an egg falls off from the meteor the scalding debris goes through the river, making bursts of hissing sound, and then penetrates the shell of shellfish at the bottom of the river! at the next moment, the frightful cold air bursts out from the shell, and instantly sweeps all directions! "Kaka!" the flowing river is frozen, and countless creatures in the river are frozen and maintained What it looked like the previous second! the river was frozen, and the ice was even harder than gold and iron. The land with a radius of 100 meters also turned into frozen soil, which was incomparably hard. After a hundred meters, everything is frozen and silent! and then the next moment, a roar comes from the sky, the earth shakes, and cracks spread from the horizon. At the same time, the earth is like a wave, and the earth waves hundreds of feet high instantly destroy everything in front of you! and the river where the shellfish is located is also affected, and the earth splits, and the soil waves of hundreds of feet are swept by! but the ice wrapped in a hundred meters round is indestructible. Even under such great changes in the world, it is not damaged at all, and is covered by hundreds of feet of soil below In the dark. "Is this the chance for this shellfish? Just a piece of meteorite the size of an egg, let this shellfish break the limit and live for millions of yearsThe north wind is also in this frozen area. The north wind has tried. He can''t escape from the existence of shellfish. He can only see what the shellfish have experienced. This piece of meteorite the size of an egg broke through the shell of the shellfish, but it did not penetrate, instead remained in the shell. In the perception of the north wind, the vitality of the shellfish that is about to die is frozen by ice and preserved! as time goes by, the vitality of this shellfish is gradually recovering, and when it reaches the peak, it does not stop, but becomes stronger and stronger! the shell originally broken by meteorite leaves a hole the size of an egg The hole is also gradually repairing. After the repair of the hole was completed, a cold ice pattern appeared on the newly born shell where the original shell hole was located! time passed slowly. It is unknown that after tens of thousands of years, the crustal movement made this frozen area reappear on the surface again! at this time, the north wind could finally see the outside world. Although the area that could be seen was limited, but It''s better than deep underground before. For a long time, the north wind watched a creature pass by. "No! These creatures are evolving, not just an example, all races are evolving!" after seeing a monster appear again in the north wind, his face changed. The north wind clearly remembers that just a hundred years ago, the strength of these creatures was as strong as their strength. But at this time, the strength of this creature has reached the first level of the Centennial realm! this is not a creature, but this group of creatures is at the lowest level of the Centennial realm! this is not only the group of this monster, but also all the monsters that the north wind has seen! and it is not known how many years later, after the north wind looks at the species passing by again, Finally, it is confirmed that all creatures have ushered in the tide of evolution! the strange race that I have seen before is as good as ten thousand years old when I see you again! every member of the same group is the same! "it''s the meteorite!" the north wind suddenly reacts and is shocked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 The north wind is shaking at this time, and everything wants to understand! the meteorite from the sky comes to this world, and everything begins to recover and evolve! as time goes on, the energy of this meteorite becomes stronger and stronger, until it fills the whole world! it makes this star full of rich aura, and the species begin to evolve! "now I finally know why this planet is Why does the heaven and earth aura on the earth appear in such a strange ladder like distribution? It is clear that the closer you are to the location of the meteorite, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth will be! the north wind murmured to himself and realized in an instant. "What is this meteorite?" The north wind looked excited, thinking about this meteorite falling from the sky. "Is it a huge crystal of energy? No, even if this huge meteorite is formed by Spirit Crystal, it can''t achieve this effect! " Beifeng denies his conjecture that even such a huge spirit crystal can''t make the star change to a qualitative level! " click! " At this time, when the north wind was meditating, the crackling sound attracted the attention of the north wind, and the ice broke! the land of 100 meters was melted again after being frozen for thousands of years! at this time, the land was changed, and the frozen land was just under a big river. After tens of thousands of years of ice cover, when the ice broke, except for the shellfish the size of a car, the rest of the creatures were broken together. A force of vitality came from the shell, not a bit rotten, but full of vitality and vitality! the meteorite that broke the shell of the shellfish was also gradually melting into one. "A meteorite the size of an egg has transformed this shellfish, not only that, but also the hardness of the shell has increased by millions of times!" the north wind looked at all these things quietly, and his eyes suddenly changed. "The core of a super star! Absolutely! This is the core of a whole ice super star!" the north wind lost its voice, and it was like a storm in my mind! "get it! Get it!" like the whispers from the devil, it constantly rings in the heart of the north wind! the core value of a super star is amazing enough to transform an ordinary star into an ordinary one A large star! a large star is extremely terrifying, full of vitality, and countless natural materials and treasures! to know that even if the sky screen star is not a world in the tower, it can only be regarded as a small star! but with the existence of the tower, Tianmu star can be regarded as a new large star! it can be imagined that the core value of this super star is as follows How precious! the core value of a super star is comparable to that of the whole sky screen star! once this news is spread, I am afraid that the thirteen supreme masters, the five great families, even the government and the most terrifying military alliance will break the mountains and rivers for the core of this super star! moreover, if the core of a super star is used at the imperial level to integrate into its own small world For Beifeng, the core of a super star is enough to upgrade the system of Beifeng to level 6 anglers! whether it is to stay for self use or upgrade the system, it is a great opportunity for Beifeng! the breath of Beifeng is getting worse, The eyes were full of blood. In a trance, the strong feeling of the north wind directly broke the memory of shellfish and broke free from it. "I didn''t expect that everything in this star depends on the core of a super star. Now that this core has not been integrated with the world, there is still a chance!" Beifeng said to himself that if the core and this star are completely integrated, the core can only be taken out unless the supreme power can break the star, and since the aura of heaven and earth in this world still presents a ladder It means that the core is not perfectly integrated with the star! the north wind walks back and forth, and finally sighs. "Even if this core has not been integrated with this star, it is no less difficult to get it than to have the strength to break the star." The north wind laughs bitterly, and the desire in his eyes gradually calms down. The landing place of this super star core has the most abundant aura of heaven and earth and the material and treasure of heaven and earth. Even if the spirit and wisdom of the monster in this world is not as good as that on the sky screen star, the ability to distinguish good from bad still exists. Taking this super star core as the center, I''m afraid it''s all forbidden areas, and only the most powerful monster can be qualified to occupy it! "I''m afraid this super star core is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth in the eyes of these monsters. There are monsters around such a core that are comparable to the emperor or even the emperor''s realm!" the north wind grabbed his hair hard, and his last face was decadent Waste. Such monsters don''t need to do anything, but the field and Qi and blood distributed unconsciously are enough to kill the close ones!This melancholy feeling of entering Baoshan but returning empty handed is enough to make Beifeng feel frustrated. "Do you want to go and have a look? Maybe you are wrong? There are no monsters around. " North wind murmured to himself, with a fluke psychology, ready to move. At this time, a pair of eyes of the north wind do not know when they have been red to black, turned into dark red, no white eyes, a continuous pattern from the corner of the north wind eyes toward the face. The whole person looks very strange, just like the devil. A series of uncomfortable breath emanates from the north wind. The whole person is standing there, but he feels that the north wind is looming, wrapped in a layer of black fog, and can only see a pair of dark red eyes bursting out several inches of light. "Yo!" the pattern of Beifeng eyebrow flashed a black light, and a clear cry pierced into the north wind''s Zhihai, making Beifeng shiver fiercely! "poop!" Beifeng''s body trembled and vomited a mouthful of blood. The black pattern spread out from the corner of his eyes instantly retracted, and the dark red color in his eyes gradually faded, and his eyes became clear. A Nine Tailed Fox is watching the north wind with concern, and its hairy tail sweeps across its cheek. "Careless, it is my own belief is not strong, but also the super star core is too precious, is to be multiplied by the heart demon, fortunately you, otherwise it will be dangerous." The north wind has a lingering fear, did not think that the desire in the heart is so terrible, the moment like a flood, submerged his reason, north wind stroked the head of small fox Su He, slowly said. "I used to use the seven emotions and six desires to deal with others. Although I was very happy with the power of the seven emotions and six desires magic power, I still didn''t think it was the reason why those people were so obsessive. Now I have experienced it personally, and it is so unbearable." The north wind shook his head, too high to see themselves, too small to see the horror of desire. If it wasn''t for Suhe, the little fox, who controlled the seven passions and six desires, I''m afraid that today he would have been carried on the mentality of greed and luck! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Such items as super star core have been beyond the scope of Tiancai Dibao. Even Tiandijing will be excited and fight. Let alone the north wind. As soon as he gets the news of the super star core, the north wind can''t help but lose his mind and be taken advantage of by desire. Beifeng seems to have given up the idea of playing this core before, but actually he is worried about his gains and losses. Even by the north wind before sniffing fluke psychology also played a role in their own body. The power of terrifying desire, even the powerful spirit of the north wind is also blinded. If it wasn''t for Suhe, a little fox, to control the seven passions and six desires, the north wind would be controlled by desire and eventually destroyed. "Yo Yo!" the little fox''s tail twines around the north wind''s arm, squints his eyes, and enjoys the touch of the north wind. From time to time, he arched the palm of the north wind with his sharp little head. "Well? When did this happen? " The north wind looks a Leng, eyes can not move open, raised his palm, suspicious. There is a divine pattern on the back of the hand! before the north wind broke the limit when wannianzun was extremely limited, and a divine pattern of life was naturally gathered on the back of the hand. This divine pattern contains the vitality of terror, which keeps the north wind warm and full of flesh and blood. And now there is a new divine pattern beside this holy pattern of life! cold ice divine pattern! the north wind looks dignified and looks at the shell behind him. I saw the shell on the size of about a meter of ice God pattern is slowly fading, as if fading. In the end, the pattern disappeared. "Disappeared! But the hardness of the shell did not change." The spirit of the north wind was released and felt that the hardness of the shell had not changed before he felt a sigh of relief. The natural defense of the shell is strong enough. It''s really a pity if the hardness of the shell decreases due to the disappearance of the divine pattern. The north wind rubs the back of his left hand with his right hand, and can clearly feel the coolness coming out from the ice God pattern. There are some protuberances in the lines of the ice God, which seems to be hidden in the flesh and blood of the north wind. At this time, the north wind is blessed to the soul, and the huge yuan force is poured into the ice God pattern. Under the intense gaze of the north wind, the ice God pattern begins to change! the pattern of the ice God pattern is not complicated, and a few strokes outline the appearance of an eye. At this time, under the pouring of a large amount of Yuan force, the ice God pattern is walking upstream of the back of the north wind hand, emitting a brilliant light of ice blue. "It''s so cold!" the north wind can''t help but shiver. Even if the ice God pattern is under its own control at this time, the spread of this terrible cold still makes the north wind tremble. A large number of ice God patterns spread on the back of the north wind hand. A stripe road is like a root, which spreads all over the body of the north wind in an instant. North wind at this time on the skin of a thin line of wandering, so that the north wind at this time the skin as white as snow, no half of the breath of life. The whole body''s flesh and blood seem to fall into a deep sleep, and the internal organs almost stop functioning. A head of black hair to the naked eye speed began to change into white as snow, floating in the back of the head, down to the waist. The strange murmur of the Tathagata comes from nine days away, but it really rings in the ears of the north wind. Like the prayer of millions of creatures, it is very messy and makes the north wind feel restless. Taking the north wind as the center, the invisible field covers out and forms its own boundary! one snowflake falls from the sky, and each snowflake spreads on the ground, covering a meter of ice! in a trance, the north wind appears in the starry sky like a flash, in which a huge object occupies all the sight of the north wind! this huge object spans many places Few galaxies, countless stars are as small as dust when facing this huge object! this giant is so big that a single scale is enough to put dozens of stars! in front of such a huge object, the north wind is like a mole ant. "Is this Nu Wa?" The north wind was shocked and lost his voice. The huge object in front of him was exactly the same as Nu Wa''s description. Human body, snake body, huge tail spread, can not see the edge. At this time, the north wind is a little thirsty. I can''t imagine how powerful this giant is like Nuwa. I''m afraid tens of thousands of stars will be destroyed! "no, it''s not Nuwa! Is this a creature created by Nuwa based on her own prototype in the Legend of Bai Bi (XI): one is Bai Bi, the other is Teng she, the other is male! Beifeng only hesitates for a moment, and then In response, there is no such thing as Nuwa, whose tail is white, and the records in the classic of mountains and seas flash through my mind! "this is the ice God pattern!" the north wind looks at this giant object from a distance, and at this time the north wind is captured by it. In this strange state, even if the north wind is tens of thousands of miles away from the white head, it can also see this clearly White head shape, at this time, the north wind dead staring at this white head of the forehead, forehead above is a cold God grain!Different from the ice God pattern on the back of Beifeng''s hand, this one on Bai''s forehead is more complicated than the one on the back of Beifeng''s hand! Beifeng just takes a look at it, and his brain explodes and his body collapses! "hoo!" the north wind suddenly wakes up and takes a hard breath, which is still the same as the one seen before Shocked. Such existence, I am afraid the emperor in front of him is just a mole ant, at most is a very large mole ant. "The cold ice divine pattern actually comes from the White Lotus!" the north wind spits out a puff of turbid Qi, which is somewhat absent-minded. After that, the north wind again urged Yuan Li to pour into the ice God pattern, but he could no longer enter the previous state, nor could he see the white deer. When the north wind has poured more than 70% of its strength, the ice lines on the back of his hand suddenly burst out! "click!" a clear sound spread, and the north wind looked up at the sky above him. A white eye emerges from nothingness and is made up of ice and snow, lifelike! this eye is only white, and there is no other color. It is like a white eye turned out. It has a strange horror. As soon as this eye appeared, an indescribable terror appeared in the heart of the north wind, and the north wind even felt that this eye was looking at itself! the sudden change of the situation, the Reiki riot in the small world, the space distortion, began to break, the earth cracked, and there were a series of vertical and horizontal cracks. A thin frost suddenly with the north wind as the center, and the whole small world turned into Silver Plain. "No, the small world can''t bear this force!" the north wind looked at the changes in the small world and quickly dispersed the yuan force. The snow-white eyes gradually turned into nothingness and disappeared, and the countless ice blue lines on Beifeng''s body also quickly returned to the ice God pattern on the back of his hand. "The ability of terror is enough to make me fight against the emperor''s territory!" the north wind looked at the back of his left hand with a complicated look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Snow white eyes just appear, let the north wind small world can not bear, began to collapse. That terrible wave is going to break out. I''m afraid that the whole small world will be destroyed! we should know that the small world has an area of 8000 Li! even if the small world is rootless duckweed rules, and there are no perfect stars outside, it can not be destroyed casually. "Even in the outside world, this move may be enough to annihilate the area of hundreds of kilometers." the north wind is a little distracted. Such power is really terrible, even if we rely on our own strength, we can not reach this level. "But this eye is the projection of the white eye?" The north wind said to himself, feeling that the use of this ice God pattern or need to be cautious, can not rely on, can only be used as a card. Take a look at the broken little world, the north wind does not want to say what, it is really disastrous ah. I''m afraid it will take some time to fix it. Fortunately, the flesh and blood of that shellfish contains huge essence of heaven and earth, which is enough to repair the small world and make the small world to a higher level! if the small world has just been constructed before, it can be regarded as an introduction, but with the flesh and blood of this shellfish, the small world will reach a higher level after fully digesting the gains! until the small world is complete, it will be north When the wind breaks through to the imperial realm! the goal of the north wind is very clear from the beginning. This small world was born automatically when it was perfectly advanced to the Millennium king, and it was not 100% perfect for itself. If you really want to fit your own small world perfectly, you need to sketch it out a little bit with your spirit. When you use your spirit to sketch out your own picture and create a small world, this small world will be transformed into food and be integrated into the unique picture drawn by you with your essence and spirit, so that the newly born small world can stride through a long warm-up time and reach perfection! the north wind adjusts his mood, and Beifeng has figured out the core of super stars I am lucky to lose my life. Once there is a chance, Beifeng will not hesitate to move. But when there is no chance, the north wind will not think of fluke again. The void rippled, and the north wind gradually disappeared in the small world. Outside, in the dark cave, a silver door opened, and the north wind stepped out. Successive crises make Beifeng tired, and Beifeng doesn''t want to look for Tiancai Dibao again in a short time. Reach out the empty move, countless rocks like quicksand, the essence of which is extracted, forming an iron pot. Huge yuan force into a flame, soon the iron pot has been red. North wind mouth up, the mood is very good, began to cook shellfish. Yuanlihua silk, a piece of shellfish the size of a millstone, is cut into small finger sized blocks by Yuanli silk. Each piece is beige white, some like the color of dry milk tablets, a fresh fragrance spread out. In the north wind treatment of shellfish meat, has been used to block the leakage of essence in shellfish meat. Another iron pot was also set up by the north wind. A pot of spirit liquid condensed into liquid was taken out from the small world and filled with rice grains the size of small fingers, red and green. After a while, a smell of fragrance came out of the pot, which was extremely attractive. In another pot, Beifeng is not idle. Pour a kind of monster oil from wannianzunjing into the pot, and a large number of precious seasonings are taken out by Beifeng and stir fried in the pan. Gusts of fragrance wafted, making people move. North wind at this time, Yuanli has closed the cave, so that the fragrance can not spread out, or attract monsters, although the north wind is not afraid, but also do not want to affect the mood. After that, Beifeng put Beifeng into the pot to stir fry the Beifeng shellfish, hissing, accompanied by a strong to the extreme flavor! "OK, I''ve eaten so many monster meat, and this shellfish is delicious enough to rank first!" Beifeng swallows his saliva, and keeps frying under his hands. Under the high temperature, shellfish began to shrink, the original thumb size of the lump fried, only the size of soybeans. After stir frying for a period of time, all the fragrance disappeared. The porridge on one side is bubbling with bubbles, and each bubble bursts, and a wisp of red and blue smoke wafts from it. Time is not big, north wind direct and refers to the sword, one heart dual-purpose cut out a set of table. Beifeng went out to yupan and poured the fried shellfish into it. There was only one plate left after the original plate size shellfish was stir fried. Of course, the same Beifeng plate is not small, which is two or three times larger than that of ordinary people! in the other pot, a pot of porridge has become blood red and gradually thickened. The north wind also filled a bowl of jade with the size of a human head. This porridge is also extraordinary. It is full of aura, which leads to many poisonous insects crawling out of the crevices of the cave wall. However, before it gets close to the north wind, one after another becomes stiff and lifeless.But the little fox is on the side of the Yo Yo''s cry, looking at the north wind eagerly. Beifeng patted his forehead, and secretly said that he was negligent. He also took out a bowl and filled a bowl of porridge for the little fox. Then he took out a small plate and divided a lot of stir fried shellfish into it. Su He, a little fox, was very happy. He called with a clear voice. Su He, a little fox, is in a special state. Although he has no body, she can eat as well. Although it is useless to eat, it can taste the taste. The blood red porridge looks plain and has no fragrance. But the efficacy of this kind of LingMi is extraordinary, and its grade is comparable to that of holy medicine. This is also what Beifeng found on this star. A total of two plants have been found. The yield is gratifying. Each plant is covered with LingMi, which is thousands of Jin! the efficacy of several thousand catties of LingMi is comparable to that of the two holy medicines, but on the whole, it is also very good. Beifeng has cooked some food before. It tastes very good. The only thing that makes Beifeng feel bad is that it has no taste. Yes, there is no taste. It''s lighter than boiled water. The taste of north wind can''t be tasted. At first, Beifeng thought it was a pity, but when he smelled the delicious shellfish meat before, Beifeng immediately felt that the LingMi and shellfish were made in heaven! Beifeng took some shellfish with his chopsticks and put them into his mouth. A bite down, the tooth is incomparable, can hear the teeth bite open shellfish meat cracking sound. After that, the juice in the shellfish shoots out, which makes the whole person of Beifeng feel excited. The extreme freshness spreads from the mouth and rushes into the mind, which makes people feel great! the aftersound lingers for three days, and the breath of fragrance does not disperse for three days! this is the first thought of Beifeng. Then all kinds of seasoning taste one by one, set off this delicious taste more endless. There are few seasonings. Some chili peppers and a little seasoning do not cover the taste of shellfish itself, but make the shellfish more delicious! in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 The north wind squints his eyes and enjoys this rare delicacy. A delicious smell spreads in Beifeng''s mouth for a long time. The north wind opened his eyes and scooped a spoon of blood red porridge with a spoon and put it into his mouth. Each grain of LingMi, the size of peanuts, is soft and glutinous after biting through the rice coat with elastic teeth. Originally, this LingMi taste very good, but the defect is that there is no taste. But now the delicious taste of the shellfish perfectly makes up for this defect! the delicious taste in the mouth can be said to be a match made in heaven with the tasteless LingMi! the north wind is eating his fingers, and the little fox on the other side is crying with joy on his face. A whole pot of LingMi was eaten by Beifeng, and there were only some seasonings left in the dish. He patted his stomach with satisfaction. Beifeng didn''t waste time. He sat cross legged and began to carry Yuanli. This LingMi is the best tonic, and the essence of heaven and earth contained in shellfish is even more terrifying. I''m afraid it will be ten times more than today''s food, and it will not fill the stomach of Beifeng. and the flesh and blood of this shellfish is rich and incomparably strong, and this part of the flesh and blood left by the northern wind is the essence of it. It is not a mere shell of a millstone, but the essence of heaven and earth is not inferior to that of a holy medicine! the North wind rises up a lot of warmth and comfort. Absorption. "The environment on this star is basically understood. It''s time to return to camp." When the north wind rises, the yuan power consumed before has been fully filled. When you look into the distance, the north wind rises into the sky and rushes towards the horizon. A month later, a small town appeared in front of the north wind. There are not many people in the city. I''m afraid there are only a few thousand people in the city. The rest of them are like drops of water, and they are merged into the star like the sea. This left behind thousands of people, the most are all kinds of logistics, and a part of qingtianwei. The north wind can enter the city after confirming the identity of the warship at the gate of the city. Beifeng wanted to recast the shark tooth sword this time. Originally, he wanted to recast the shark tooth sword in Wangu Tianzong. However, due to various things, it has been delayed until now. At this time, it is difficult to return to the sky curtain star in a short time. Naturally, the shark tooth sword can only be recast in this realm. And Wangu Tianzong naturally also considered the importance of logistics, so there are not only full-time combat disciples, but also people specially responsible for logistics. There are many kinds of personnel in charge of logistics, such as array mage, spirit planting division and weapon refiner. To some extent, these logistics personnel are no less important than Beifeng and others. The north wind soon came to a big hall in the city, explaining the purpose. "Are you going to recast weapons?" A gray haired old man stood in front of the north wind and asked. The old man''s face looks old, but in fact, the strength of Qi and blood in his body is like an oven. His right arm is thicker than his left arm. The palm and the mouth of the tiger are full of calluses. "I''ve seen the Deacon. Yes, I want to recast my weapons." The north wind did not neglect him. The old man was at least in the emperor''s realm, and he was also a foundry master. It is reasonable to say that the cultivation of the emperor''s realm is not competent to be a grand deacon, but the other party''s ability of refining weapons is superb, which is of great benefit to the clan. He is promoted to be a great deacon by breaking the rules. "Show me the weapons. In addition, regarding the materials, do you produce the materials yourself or the zongmen?" The old man couldn''t help it, but there was no change in his face. "What a sword of killing! It''s just that the materials are poor and too single." The old man took the shark toothed sword handed over by the north wind, stroked every inch of the blade with his rough big hand, and then sighed with admiration. Swords are soldiers to kill. As long as they can kill, swords are good swords. "Chief deacon, I will provide the main materials by myself. If I need some other materials, I need to provide them by the clan." Beifeng has no opinion about this. After all, Yishu has a special subject, but he doesn''t know anything about casting. "Well, in addition, I need to make a contribution of 100000, depending on the difficulty of forging." The old man was not inked at all, he said simply. "Yes, this is my main material." The north wind nodded his head and scolded in his heart. It was really black. Then he took out the bones of a desolate tribe from his small world. "Add money! 100000 is not enough, at least 300000 contribution points!" the old man looked at the skeleton taken out by the north wind, and said without expression. North wind is also a stay, this old guy is not want to pit himself? Isn''t it 100000? As soon as I took out the bones of this desolate tribe, the cost of selling rose to 300000 contribution points in an instant? This old guy doesn''t make an offer by looking at his remaining contribution points, does he?The north wind thinks silently, this old guy is darker than himself. "Why did the Deacon go up so much at once?" The north wind resisted the impulse to start, biting his teeth to ask. "You little fellow, are you going to take advantage of me? It''s not so easy to extract the gold from the bones of this desolate people. I''m an old man, so it takes a lot of physical strength to extract the waste gold! " the old man said with a clear conscience, and he was extremely proud. The north wind opened his mouth, line line line, you are old, you said all right. "Put your hands out and stretch your shins." The old man''s tone makes Beifeng feel like a grandson who has been trained.. Beifeng does it. He can''t make tools. He can only rely on the old man. I don''t know the old man who will forge in this city, but this old man is the only one who can forge the most powerful weapon. Beifeng doesn''t want to give the shark tooth sword to some craftsmen who are not skilled enough. If you want to cast, you should find the best one. Isn''t there such a saying? Everything is good except expensive. Cheap things are nothing but cheap. Beifeng thinks that''s quite reasonable. "What are you going to do with the extra money?" The old man motioned for the north wind to stop, then pointed to the skeleton on the ground and said. "What about the extra ones? Of course, we joined the shark tooth sword together! the north wind looked like a matter of course. "I''m afraid you can extract dozens of pieces of gold. If you forge your sword, you can add ten pieces of gold. No matter how many pieces you have, you can''t even compare with the fire club!" the old man cursed and grieved. "Well? Isn''t the more the better? " The north wind looks puzzled. "I can see that you are a mallet. Leave it alone and leave the rest to me." The old man drove the north wind out of the hall. Standing at the gate of the main hall, the north wind was also in a daze. I could see that the old man was not pretending to be dignified, but he estimated that, in addition to refining weapons, the world''s sophistication was blank. Beifeng turned around and took two steps. Then he clapped his head and swore, "old man, you can at least tell me when I can get the sword!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 North wind feel aggrieved at this time in the heart, with no matter of their own? He didn''t even give himself a certificate. This old guy doesn''t want to embezzle, does he? On one side, many people are looking at the north wind strangely and whispering. The north wind felt something was wrong, and he quickly enveloped himself with mental strength. "Ah? What do you think the Deacon will cast this time? " One looks strange, looking at the north wind in the eyes full of sympathy. "Who knows what the deacons of the terra cotta warriors will cast. After all, the deacons of the soldiers and maids are famous for their flying horses." Another whispered. "I feel hung up. After all, this son still dares to scold the deacon of the terracotta warriors. We should know that a poor disciple got a piece of shining gold stone, and then paid a lot of other natural materials and earth treasures to let the elder of the terracotta warriors forge a long spear. As a result, the deacon of the terracotta warriors cast a pair of sledgehammers." The other said a little gloating. "Man, that poor disciple you are talking about is me." A young man had a bitter face and two sledgehammers in his hand. "You''re OK. I lost my fortune and asked the figurine deacon to make a three foot long sword for me. As a result, you can see what it is. If it wasn''t that he was a big deacon, I couldn''t beat him, and I would have cut him!" a woman was about to cry, and took out a machete one person high from the empty ring. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''m sorry." The other several people couldn''t help but smile directly. Looking at the others, they glared at each other and apologized in succession. Then they looked at each other, and their faces turned red. The more the north wind listened, the more unreliable he felt. His shark tooth sword would not have been forged into such a strange shape, would it? Beifeng''s strength is much higher than that of this group of people. The north wind is listening to the words of this group of people. Beifeng feels that he is playing drums in his heart. Under the spirit of exploration, several people''s weapons are also known by the north wind. They are very good weapons, outstanding among the same level. But can you compare a sword with a machete? Even if the texture is the same, it is obviously higher with the sword! Beifeng has a picture in his mind at this time that he is better than snow in white, but the next moment he takes a machete out of his body, which is really terrible! Beifeng shivers and wants to rush into the hall without saying anything. "Bang!" a defense shield rises, and the north wind bumps into the defense shield of the hall, leaving the north wind standing on the spot. "I didn''t even feel the defense shield!" the north wind was so surprised that he didn''t find out how strong the array mage was? The shield is very strange. When the north wind enters the area within the shield, the formation recovers, and Shengsheng repels the north wind. This led to the north wind as if the whole person did not react quickly and hit the shield. The north wind is stupid. After the recovery of this array, the north wind has been able to perceive part of the power of this array. I''m afraid that if you want to break this battle, you need to use all your strength. And in this city fight, I''m afraid the next moment qingtianwei will teach himself how to learn to keep a low profile. The north wind has no choice but to leave with a feeling of uncertainty. Five days later, yiqingtianwei knocked on the gate of Beifeng courtyard. The sword has been cast! the north wind followed the qingtianwei to leave. He was in a state of uneasiness all the way. Now it''s too late to regret it. I''m afraid it''s impossible to spit it out again. "You have to be prepared mentally. There is no problem with the weapon refining techniques of the deacons of the terra cotta warriors. There are even less than one palm in the clan that can surpass the deacons of the terra cotta warriors. But if the cultivation is not limited, the weapons refining techniques of the deacons of the terracotta warriors will be even stronger. However, the deacons of the terracotta warriors act from their heart. No one knows what they cast before Qingtianwei in front of the north wind with a smile in his eyes, reminds the north wind. "Don''t worry, I''m ready." The north wind is powerless to say, the north wind is ready to pinch the nose to recognize, and then recast it. "That''s good. I''m afraid you can''t accept it for a while. I want to be a junior high school student and let the Deacon make a demon moon wheel for him. But the Deacon created a black pot for him. The disciple couldn''t accept it for a while. He wanted to deal with the deacon. Naturally, it was self-evident that he was beaten to death by the hot tempered deacon." Qingtianwei looks strange and tells the north wind. Beifeng doesn''t want to hear what qingtianwei says any more. He was already nervous. You still stab me in my heart. Is this man short of heart? After taking the north wind out of the hall, the qingtianwei stood aside and signaled the north wind to enter. This time, there was no array to stop it. The north wind entered it smoothly. When it was about to enter the hall, the north wind looked back and saw the green sky guard with his own eyes burning at the hall with expectation in his eyes.In the north wind''s view, the qingtianwei looks embarrassed and smiles at the north wind. "Is qingtianwei so bored? This guy is obviously waiting to see a good play! Beifeng is speechless in his heart. The name of the deacon of the terracotta warriors is really loud. These people all know that they have to plunge into it? Now, on the contrary, the north wind has settled down and settled down. Anyway, it''s a foregone conclusion, and I can only accept it. "You''re here. There are still 20 pieces of surplus gold. If you can''t use the 20 pieces, you can sell them to me. The total price is 600000 points. In this way, you can make up another 80000 contribution points to me." The old man is no longer seen before that pair of stiff face appearance, the face is actually unprecedented with a smile. "Deacon, do you mean that I have to contribute 80000 points to you in addition to 20 pieces of waste gold? ! " Beifeng feels that he has been trapped. Good guy, I can''t bear a smile on my face. It costs more than one million contribution points to recast a sword! " hum, the little guy is impolite. This is still the cost price charged by me. If another person loses two million contribution points, I will eat it! Try it. If you are not satisfied, I will compensate you the terracotta warriors hummed coldly and disappeared with a smile. They threw something out of their breath and flew towards the north wind. "Well?" The north wind reflexively grasps the object coming from the face, and a strong force comes from it, which makes the north wind retreat three steps in a row. Why? This little guy has a good foundation. " The terracotta soldier was surprised. He was ready to teach the little guy a lesson. He even dared to doubt himself. With his own strength and strength, he mastered the skill to the top, which was enough to make the little guy in a mess and get hurt. He didn''t expect that in a hurry, the little guy just stepped back. "This sword?" at this time, Beifeng saw his own weapon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 At this time, the north wind did not care about the small movements of the deacon, but all his mind was attracted by the black sword in front of him! the whole length of the sword was four feet, and the ferocious shark teeth disappeared. The body of the sword was dark and covered by a layer of scales about the size of a black dragon''s scale. Only two blades have a very narrow edge, twinkling cold light! while on the hilt, there are very small lines on half of the blood trough. If you look carefully, you can see that there is blood flowing under the blood trough! at this time, the northern wind reaches out to hold the sword, and the lines in the palm of the palm match perfectly with the tiny blood trough on the handle! a kind of natural and human interaction At this time, the north wind is like a part of the sword, which is not separated from each other. the north wind horizontal sword is on the chest, and the other hand gently touches the body of this sword, feeling every scale on the body. The terra cotta warriors who wanted to say something stopped. "It''s the first time I''ve seen a person who fits in so well with Shenbing." The north wind is immersed in his own world, and his mind is occupied by this sword. The north wind moves very gently and caresses this sword quietly. The body of the sword trembles slightly. The scales on the sword are like counter scales. They stand up one by one and show their towering features. a series of subtle trills sound, such as big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate. They are crisp and pleasant, lasting for a long time. "Good, good, good!" after a long time, the north wind came back to his senses and looked excited. Although I haven''t used this sword to fight yet, when Beifeng holds the sword, he has no hesitation. He is too suitable for this sword, and this sword is too suitable for him! "deacon, I am wrong, I apologize to you." At this time, the north wind solemnly saluted the terra cotta warriors with a sincere look. "This sword not only used waste gold, but also added black devil heart, Tianxin jade, green heron blood, and most importantly, the scales taken from the body of a demon beast in the imperial realm. It can be said that this sword represents the peak of my own now. Originally, I was wondering whether this sword will be humiliated by your side. Now it seems that it is not so good, but if you insult this sword, I will It will be taken back in person. " Looking at the appearance of the north wind, the terra cotta warriors nodded and calmly accepted the ceremony of the north wind, and the spirit was also dissipated. The terracotta warriors have been refining their weapons all their life. Nothing else matters. But if they doubt themselves together, you can imagine their anger. "Why do they say you, deacon." The north wind is a bit eager to speak. "It''s nothing. When people choose weapons, they''re not selecting people. Some people are naturally suitable for swords, while others are suitable for swords. The weapons I made may not be what they want, but they are the most suitable for them." The figures said. "Why don''t you just tell them?" The north wind is puzzled. "Why tell them? I don''t even know what kind of weapon is suitable for me. What kind of weapon should I build? " At this time, the terracotta warriors again turned into a pair of arrogant and coquettish appearance before, and spoke frankly. "I have been taught." North wind a Leng, and then nodded, if thoughtful. "OK, I have to see it again. In order to make this sword, I''m very tired. I''ll give the rest of my contribution as soon as possible, and I can still go back to sleep!" looking at the north wind, the terracotta soldier looked like he couldn''t let go of the sword, and his heart was agitated. Every magic weapon is made by the warriors. Especially this sword is the peak of casting at present. The energy spent during this period is not enough for foreigners. Now the sword is in the hands of others before it''s covered with heat. This makes the soldiers feel that the cabbage they have been planting is being arched by pigs. How to see how the north wind is not pleasing to the eye, simply open your mouth and directly let this little guy go, out of sight, out of mind. "Can deacon contribution points be replaced by other resources?" The north wind is suffering a face, how can he be so poor, and no contribution point. "Yes, but only the materials needed for casting can be used, and the rest will not be accepted." The terra cotta soldiers looked at the north wind, and then his beard curled up. He was not angry. "Thank you, deacon." Beifeng breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the evil look in the Deacon''s eyes, for fear that the Deacon would take the opportunity to buckle his sword. North wind thought move, from the small world out of a pile of miscellaneous ore, looking forward to looking at the Deacon. "You think I''m a waste collector here? The two pieces are still interesting, but they are not enough! " looking at the scattered ores, the soldiers picked out two pieces from a pile of ores. "There are also!" "Hula!" the north wind is a bit dazed. He didn''t expect to be so worthless as to contribute. At the moment, his idea moved, and a lot of ore gushed out, nearly drowning the hall."How poor are you, I say?" The corners of his mouth twitch and murmured as he looked at the hall, which was piled up like a mountain and didn''t even have a foot under his feet. "Well, I''m afraid of being poor, so I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go. I don''t have much research on the ore, so I just put away all the ores that look good to me." The north wind scratched his head, embarrassed and embarrassed. "Broken!" after looking at the north wind, a terrible force of Qi and blood appeared on the body of the terracotta warriors, and then stretched out the rough hands with red jade luster, and slowly pressed them toward the bottom. "Cacha!" "bang!" pieces of ore disappeared under the hands of the terracotta warriors and turned into powder. Occasionally, a piece of ore survived. In an instant, there are only a few minerals left in the hall. "Come on, that''s enough. I''m not saying that. Are you short of heart? If you don''t know the ore, you won''t shoot it directly with your accomplishments. What''s broken is waste. Even if it''s not broken, it''s worth a lot of contribution. " The soldiers looked at the north wind strangely, and their eyes were full of love for the mentally handicapped. "Is that too arbitrary? Is it not to say that although some ores are not hard enough, they can be added into weapons to greatly enhance weapons? " North wind na na na said, some doubts. "Don''t think about it. There are such ores, but when you see such ores, you will naturally know that they are extraordinary. OK, if you have nothing to do, get rid of them. I''m going to have a rest." The soldiers were impatient. They did not wait for the north wind to speak. They waved their sleeves and exerted a strong force on the north wind, which made the north wind retreat away from the hall. This force is not so big that the north wind can not bear it. A little serious can break this force. However, the north wind can see that the soldiers do not want to say much about it, and they are clearly seeing off the guests. On the other hand, they are tired from the spirit of each other. North wind also did not resist, allowing this force to push themselves out of the hall. If you think about it, the items used for casting this sword are not ordinary products. It is not easy to melt the scales on the monsters in the emperor''s territory, not to mention the refining of the waste gold. It''s no wonder the warriors look tired after finishing all this in a few days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Beifeng was standing outside the hall at this time. Many people looked at the north wind strangely, shaking their heads and sighing. They were another disciple who had been trapped by the deacon of the terracotta warriors. "Ha ha, we are finally accompanied by someone. What kind of weapon has the deacon of terra cotta cast for you, younger martial brother?" The disciple who had been cast two sledgehammers by the deacon of the terracotta warriors said happily. "The warden of Terra Cotta Warriors is really strong in refining weapons, but it is too self-sufficient. He only wants to make weapons he likes, and does not comply with our opinions." The good-looking and weak looking female disciples came forward, and finally found someone who could spit bitterness with each other. The female disciple''s weapon was a disciple who was trained into a machete by the Deacon. The weapon of a beautiful and weak female disciple is a machete, which makes many students laugh in secret. "Oh, you said that the deacon of the terracotta warriors was too self-sufficient to comply with your wishes, but were your wishes really right?" North wind looked at two people to come forward, and then asked. "Isn''t that the case with the Deacon? What I wanted was a long gun and it turned out to be two hammers. " "That''s right. If it hadn''t been for the help of the deacon of the terra cotta warriors and the materials needed for casting weapons, I would have replaced this knife." One side of the female disciple is also a little angry. "In that case, you can sell me this knife. I''ll give you whatever contribution you spend." The north wind eyebrows a pick, to that female disciple says. "Really?" The girl disciple was so surprised that she took out her powerful machete without saying a word. She took it in her hand and handed it to the north wind. I don''t know why, after holding this fierce machete, an inexplicable peace of mind surged into my mind. The female disciple hesitated and her eyes flashed with confusion. "Although this machete is not good-looking, it may have been used for a long time. I still don''t want to change it." On the one hand, the female disciple wanted to change the fierce machete. On the other hand, she was reluctant to give up. For a long time, the female disciple showed a smile on her face, saluted Beifeng, and then drifted away. The north wind laughed, and then as if shrinking into an inch, the body into a virtual shadow. Left the male disciple stroking a pair of sledgehammers and Pondering on his face. The north wind returns to his courtyard, holds the new shark tooth sword, in the heart rises the love. "Since you are new, it''s not appropriate to call shark teeth again. From now on, you will be called black scale!" Beifeng fondly played with the black scale sword, stroked the body of the black scale sword and muttered to himself. "Hum!" the body of black scale sword trembled slightly, as if in response. The north wind did not use the strength of yuan and body, and the white palm brushed the blade of black scale sword. However, the sharp blade didn''t hurt the north wind at all. It''s not that Beifeng''s body is strong enough that the black scale sword can''t be damaged, nor is the black scale sword not sharp enough. But God soldiers have spirit, will not hurt the north wind. The north wind holds the black scale sword, and the white clothes are better than the snow. Without any extraordinary force, the north wind, like an ordinary man, danced in the courtyard with a black scale sword. "Whoosh!" "tear and pull!" the sword lights flicker, the blade cuts through the space, and leaves are falling in the courtyard. For a long time, the north wind stopped, and the picture was like a frame in this scene, and then it was suddenly broken! Countless fallen leaves dancing with the north wind trembled and turned into countless tiny powder! just the sharp meaning of the black scale sword, these leaves were shattered. There are countless deep sword marks on the ground! the north wind breathes a breath, and then the idea moves, and the black scale sword disappears. In his body, a black scale sword is located in the north wind in the field of elixir. After each ray of Yuan force enters the body of black scale sword and comes out again, it reduces the number by half and carries a faint sense of sharpness. "I''m worthy of being a master of weapon refining. The black scale sword has the function of purifying Yuanli''s purity. Although it doesn''t have any effect on me, the meaning of the edge on Yuanli is pretty good." The spirit of the north wind explores the changes in his body and nods in secret. Its yuan force is extremely pure. There are few items in the world that can purify its own yuan force. Black scale sword is obviously not included in this list. However, this is for the north wind. The purification effect of black scale sword on some martial artists can be described as terrifying. "A good sword can improve my combat power by one point, and I can''t wait to test the edge of black scale sword!" the north wind has a strong sense of war in his eyes, and the black scale sword that is being cultivated in dantianzhong also erupts the towering sword spirit! as time goes by, the north wind never goes out and stays in the city. In this period of time, the black scale sword in the body has also absorbed a large amount of Yuan force, making the sword more powerful!At this time, Beifeng looks like a peerless weapon with incomparable sharpness! it contains towering sword Qi and is extremely terrifying! during this period of time, not only has the black scale sword been warmed up, but also the small world in the body has reached the peak because of absorbing the benefits of the giant shellfish. Next, it takes a little time to make the small world perfect! It is not so easy to realize that the small world is perfect. Many warriors who have broken through the imperial territory for hundreds of years are only in the middle stage, far from being perfect. "The small world can be as short as three months, and as long as half a year. It will be perfect. My peerless picture will also be put on the agenda." The north wind said to herself. Before he began to write his own peerless painting, the most important thing was resources! now some of his natural materials and treasures are not enough to support Beifeng to write his own picture completely! Yes, Beifeng has already thought about his own unique painting, and it is not like other martial artists to write his own unique painting. Beifeng is ready to be in place one step at a time! one step at a time It requires the martial arts to have a deep foundation and enough resources to support this kind of terrible consumption! the north wind needs to prepare the resources needed as soon as possible, otherwise once it is half finished, it will be totally destroyed! it is actually the safest way to write his own unique picture with the spirit and spirit, and it can be stopped at any time. But if you want to make a big mistake in the middle of the way, you will lose everything you have done. Because the resources can only be more than enough! however, the resources Beifeng has at this time is far from enough for writing a unique picture. "It''s time to get active!" The north wind rose from the futon, moved his muscles and bones, and looked into the distance. During this period of time, tens of thousands of disciples, deacons, and so on, have frequently received good results. Three large-scale spirit stone veins have been found, among which the spirit stone stored in each vein can be converted into the best spirit stone, I''m afraid it is no less than hundreds of millions of excellent spirit stones! this is a terrible number, hundreds of millions of top spirit stones are comparable to millions of contribution points of the ancient Tianzong! although the spirit stone can''t be exchanged for contribution points, it can''t be said that the spirit stone is useless, and the hundred million excellent spirit stones are a terrible sum The wealth of www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 It''s not only spirit stone veins, but also ancestral medicine, rare ores, and some monsters that are very beneficial to the martial arts! of course, there are gains, naturally there are sacrifices, and tens of thousands of people are killed and injured seriously! as for those who survive, they are rich and rich. This is an undeveloped star, which has numerous resources. For example, the spirit and wisdom of the monsters here are far less than those of the same clan on the sky screen star. Naturally, they don''t know how to refine weapons. For example, holy medicine, fairy medicine and even ancestral medicine. Even if these monsters are found, they will only stay in the vicinity of the medicinal materials, and will not take them until their medicinal properties reach the peak! even these monsters can''t stop and often leave a ray of life behind. At this time, the martial arts of Wangu Tianzong had a great harvest in this environment! even if most of them had to be handed over to the sect, the harvest would be very rich. Wangu Tianzong was quite lenient in the distribution proportion, taking one out of five. That is to say, one fifth of the resources are owned by the clan and the rest are owned by the disciples. In addition to the ancestral medicine, after all, the ancestral medicine is too precious. Either you take it yourself or you have to turn it over to the sect. Of course, the sect will make compensation in other places. In short, it will not let the disciples suffer losses. After all, it is very dangerous to open up wasteland in a different world, and the emperor of heaven will not be cold to his disciples. If you don''t want to give something of the same value, you can use it instead. You can''t hide. The resources produced by this star have the unique mark of this world. And qingtianwei''s huge warship has a huntianjian! even if you put it in your own small world, you can''t escape the detection of this hybrid Tianjian! of course, if you don''t get on the ship, you can''t find it. However, we don''t know how many galaxies are separated from it. With the cultivation of all people, no one can return to Tianmu without relying on qingtianwei''s warships. In order to be detected by huntianjian sooner or later, qingtianwei is not in a hurry. As long as all the people are on the ship on the return journey, they will be found out by the random weather inspection. It was the northern wind that went into the forging hall to find the Deacon. Without saying a word, before the deacon of the terracotta warriors opened his mouth, he directly took out the huge shell! or there was a space array in the hall, even if it was tens of thousands of meters of huge shells, there was no turmoil. After a talk, Beifeng''s contribution points have increased by 3.5 million points! this price can be used to buy the lowest level soldiers of the emperor to be! It can not be said that it is not high! of course, it is also allowed to replace the resources obtained in this realm with contribution points, and the corresponding contribution points will be deducted as long as they leave this field. Wangutianzong is not a charity, but only a fifth of it is already very few. In this regard, wangutianzong has already considered it extremely comprehensive. Don''t try to exploit any loopholes! the Beifeng identity token has more than three million contribution points. I feel that I have some confidence and go to the huge warship parked outside the city. After reporting his intention, the north wind set foot on the warship. At this time, except for some necessary formation, all the power of the warship stopped. After all, the resources consumed by such a huge warship are terrible. It is impossible to keep the power on all the time. On this warship, there are thousands of qingtianwei, and the lowest level of cultivation is in the state of semi emperor. There are even commanders and even emperors. Contribution points also have consumption areas, where they can exchange a lot of resources. Qingtianwei is also going out to look for opportunities. Some warriors turn in the resources that should be handed in, without delay. In just a few months on this warship, all kinds of Tiancai Dibao have piled up like mountains! and these Tiancai Dibao can also be exchanged with contribution points. "What kind of resources do you need to exchange?" An old man sitting in the cabin seems insignificant, but the strength in his body is extremely terrifying. He is a heavenly king! this surprised the north wind. When he came here, he only saw Mao Tianjun, but now it seems that it is far more than that! "I have seen the emperor, and I want to exchange some Tiancai and Dibao for compensation or growth of spirit." The north wind respectfully and respectfully made a courtesy, opening his mouth to explain his intention. Why? It''s to write your own unique picture. What level of heavenly material and earth treasure is needed. " Looking at the north wind, the old man''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and then asked. "Tianjun, as long as you contribute something expensive, holy medicine is OK. It''s better to have immortal medicine. If you have 3.5 million contribution points, you can exchange them for Tiancai Dibao." Beifeng feels refreshed and refreshing, and it''s good to have contribution points. But on the surface, there is still pain in the flesh.I''m afraid that at this stage, the rest of the warriors need only about 100000 contribution points of Tiancai Dibao to compose their own unique picture. Even if you want to ascend the sky step by step and directly complete the picture of Qi and blood, 300000 contribution points are enough. And some Tianjiao, with more than 3 million contribution points, can also compose their own unique picture. The north wind is fierce, and the resources with more than 3 million contribution points are just a drop in the bucket to Beifeng! I''m afraid that if you want to write a unique picture of yourself, the number will have to be doubled! with deep foundation, powerful Qi and blood, and more natural resources consumed, it can reach the same level as others. However, once a breakthrough is made, the realm is almost the same, but the more the same combat power is far beyond others! this can be regarded as the combination of fish and bear''s paws. If you want to get the strength of cross boundary fighting, you need to consume more resources than ordinary people! and although it''s uncomfortable to be trapped in this world, it has to be said that only here can the north wind gather enough resources in a short time More contribution points. "This is an ethereal flower, a top-grade fairy medicine, which grows in the large-scale spirit stone veins, and can increase Qi!" the old man''s mind moved, and waves appeared in the door behind him, and a three color flower emerged from the solid door and appeared in the hands of the old man. the old man kept moving. He took out another object again. This is the blood essence of the blood Python horn and the blood python. The grade can be the best elixir. Finally, a gray stone is taken out, and there are countless faces changing among the stones. This stone is called the stone of mourning God. It takes hundreds of thousands of years for countless creatures to die in one place before it has a chance to be born. The grade is the same as xianpin Tiancai Dibao! "please help the disciples exchange all contribution points for this three items." The north wind took three kinds of fairy products of Tiancai Dibao. After careful observation, he nodded with satisfaction and said to the old man. "Yes!" Yun Tianjun nodded, took the Beifeng''s identity token and waved it directly. All of a sudden, the contribution points in Beifeng''s identity token were only one digit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 The price of fairy medicine is very high. Every time you upgrade a small level, the value will double. The 3.5 million contribution points seem to be a lot, but in fact, they can''t exchange much elixir. After getting it, kongfu is several times more than the other two kinds of Tiancai Dibao. After all, the grade of kongfu is not as good as the other two kinds of Tiancai Dibao. A total of 310 pieces of Tiancai Dibao are worth more than 10000 points on average. It can be said that the value is greatly improved compared with the holy medicine! a high-quality holy medicine also has hundreds of contribution points, so you can imagine the gap! Beifeng collected the 310 pieces of Tiancai Dibao, saluted the old man, and then withdrew from the cabin. Beifeng didn''t feel surprised. I''m afraid that the other two kinds of Tiancai Dibao are above tianmuxing except for the ethereal flower. That is to say, Wangu Tianzong has laid down his blood for this star this time. They began to cultivate these students vigorously, forming a cycle. And the consumption is naturally paid for by this star, not only for various kinds of fairy medicines, but also for many skills and martial arts. Br > apart from the number of Qingwei, there are only about twenty thousand Qingwei who guard the sky, and there are only about eight thousand guards in the sky. Beifeng thinks that there must be a lot of conspiracy among them. Wangu Tianzong is planning something. "Is it that Wangu Tianzong also discovered the super star core on this star? It shouldn''t be. " After the north wind left the warship, he was still thinking. "Yes, these mysterious gods of qingtianwei must be preparing for an important event, such as enabling the great powers in the clan to come to this world?" The north wind suddenly moved, thinking of a possibility. And the more I think about it, the more I feel that my guess is right. Although we don''t know how Wangu Tianzong discovered such a rich star and how long it can be found, it is certain that zongmen Daneng has known for a long time that this star is rich in resources. It''s only because of what causes the great power of the imperial realm to come to this world in person. It is impossible to really develop this star just by relying on the present personnel! it is certain that great power will come! thinking of this, Beifeng has a sense of urgency in his heart. When Da Neng can come in person, the whole wangutianzong will pour out in addition to the necessary personnel to guard the sect! at that time, Beifeng didn''t believe that the sect would give such a generous return. Let alone one out of five, I''m afraid that it would be magnanimous of wangutianzong to be able to draw one out of 50. "If you want to get enough resources, you have to be in this period of time when you can''t do it by yourself. If you want to get enough resources, you will not have such a good chance." The north wind talks to himself, giving rise to a sense of urgency. In fact, even if you can come personally, it is not so simple to defeat the monster on the star. I''m afraid it will be a long battle. But once the great power comes, the atmosphere will not be the same as it is now. Although there are dangers now, they are still under control. Once the great energy comes, it can be predicted that the conflict will be more intense, even a large-scale war! at that time, there was no such comfortable environment to look for natural materials and treasures. Beifeng doesn''t know how long it will be before zongmen can come, but it will not be too long. Combined with the information that Mao Tianjun accidentally revealed, the time is up to 10 years! ten years is too long for ordinary people, and it is just a snap between the fingers for martial arts practitioners who have achieved great accomplishments in practice. The north wind turned into a rainbow and burst into the wilderness in an instant. "Try to find precious natural materials and treasures. Even if there are hundreds of miraculous medicines, they can''t be compared with a holy medicine." The north wind whispered to himself, fast, leaving a trail of shadows in the air. Along the way, the north wind did not cover up his body, and many flying monsters came to attack. Either they can''t keep up with the speed of the north wind, or they are killed by the north wind, but there are no waves. Until a continuous grassland appeared in front of the north wind, the north wind fell from the air. The reason why the north wind ran rampant before was that there were no monsters that could threaten the north wind in the previous area. But when you get here, it''s different. The aura here is much stronger than before, and it is already the area where the monsters in the cave void realm are active. The north wind did not forget the terrible vine before, which fell from the air. No one knows what kind of monsters live in this kind of aura, and even some powerful monsters come to hunt in the area where the monsters live.Especially for the powerful flying monster, thousands of mountains and rivers are just flapping their wings. Maybe the high-level monster is tired of eating, so I''ll hunt and kill some monsters in the empty state for a change. The north wind is afraid to fly in the sky. Flying monsters are the most difficult. Even the north wind can fly, but the sky is the home of flying monsters after all! the inborn instinct is stronger than the human warrior! few warriors can compete with flying monsters in speed and flexibility! the north wind looks at the grassland and mountains in the distance, and is happy. Blue sky, endless grassland, luxuriant grass, breeze blowing, sheets of grass like waves. If you ignore the numerous ferocious beasts in this grassland, this place is as beautiful as heaven to ordinary people. Just looking at this moment, a two-story leopard easily toppled a creature like a bison, and the scene of blood and flesh flying broke the tranquility of this place. The north wind doesn''t care, but the leopard is just entering the cave, which is not a threat to itself. Just like walking in the back garden of one''s own home, the north wind flicks its finger, and a Daoyuan force instantly hits the leopard eating. "Roar!" the leopard with two heads sensed danger, and his hair on his back exploded and he couldn''t help growling. "Poof!" as soon as the leopard reacts, the body has no time to move, and a strong and domineering force has arrived! like slow motion camera, the leopard first releases and bites the head of the bison, the hair behind it explodes, and the head is just lifted up, but no enemy is found. The two heads are like watermelon, which suddenly burst! a canopy of blood mist is floating, full-bodied The smell of blood is scattered. Br > , the goblin flies from the sky for a few days. There is no movement on Beifeng''s face. With a wave of his hand, the leopard and the bison like monster carcass on the ground disappear and are put into the small world by the north wind. Beifeng is not interested in the leopard and the bison like monster carcass, but hundreds of hungry Jiaolong living in the small world look at the two corpses in the small world, their eyes are shining, and they are flocking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 In the small world of Beifeng, there are hundreds of hungry Jiaolong, which are carefully selected by Beifeng. Although it is not a pure blood dragon, it is the best of its kind. These Jiaolong can''t be hungry. Beifeng still expects these dragons to make contributions from the hands of emperor Wangu. Walking on the grassland all the way, the remains of the small world in the north wind are piled up like mountains. I don''t know how many monsters have suffered and become the food of Jiaolong. The north wind did not relax its vigilance and was always on guard against accidents. "HISHI!" a scorpion with a big palm was broken into two segments, and its body was constantly twisting on the grass. Drops of black liquid were dripping from the venom sac at the tail of the scorpion, making the grass directly eroded into a big pit by the venom. Not only the grassland, but also a layer of Yuanli shield outside Beifeng''s body is constantly ablating, emitting black smoke! "it''s terrible toxicity, there is no life or death in ordinary caves and empty places!" Beifeng looks at the Yuanli shield outside the body surface and frowns. The scorpion''s toxicity is very terrible. With its pure yuan force, it''s domineering, and it''s almost broken by surprise. What''s more terrifying is that this scorpion''s hiding ability has even been concealed from the north wind. If it had not been for this scorpion, the north wind would not have found it. Three days later, the north wind came across the vast grassland, and at the end of the grassland was a mountain range that blocked out the sun. The mountains are magnificent and huge, and the middle of the mountain is covered with snow. Under the hillside is a piece of tall coniferous forest, countless towering pine trees. Above the sky, a few eagle of God steed hovered leisurely, and their sharp eyes scanned the grassland and forest below! "if you cross this mountain range, your aura will rise. I''m afraid it will be the boundary for the activities of monsters in the imperial realm." North wind standing on the grass mat, overlooking the distance, eyes full of firmness. Why? I didn''t expect a surprise when I was about to walk out of the grassland. " North wind at this time the corner of the mouth up, the mood is very good, the body into virtual shadow, disappeared. Thirty thousand meters away from the north wind, the figure of the north wind suddenly appears here. Looking at a small swamp in front of me, the north wind is surging all over Yuan Li, and my clothes are hunting under Yuan Li. "Get out of here!" the north wind stands outside the swamp, and its arms pop out like the claws of a black dragon! a huge dragon claw emerges, and the mighty power shakes the clouds in the sky! the Dragon claws suddenly plunge into the swamp, and then violently tears them! "boom!" countless swamp mud rises from the sky, and the grassland is directly hardened by this claw A sharp sound came out, and a huge wave of spirit suddenly stabbed in the north wind''s mind! "Baoyuan Guiyi!" the north wind was not moved, and his mental strength condensed into a big bell like a real clock, which was spinning in the sea of knowledge. A black shadow suddenly entered the north wind to recognize the sea, and spread out a huge wave of spirits. The spirit of Beifeng Zhihai is a black worm. It is a hundred Zhang long, and its chubby body is full of armor and barbs. This creature looks ferocious, no eyes, only a terrible mouth. The mouth is like a huge suction cup, which is full of teeth with barb like blades. "Good fellow, the spirit is so huge, which is not much worse than me!" Beifeng was a little surprised. Although he had sensed that the creature hidden under the swamp was quite extraordinary, he still sighed after seeing it. The realm of this creature is also the state of the half emperor. According to the principle, the spirit has always been the weakness of the demon beast, which is quite different from the human warrior in the same realm. But now the spirit of this demon beast is strong enough to be not inferior to itself. "Unfortunately, this is my home court!" the north wind shook his head. Although the spirit of this monster is powerful, it still lacks a single thread in his brain, and he even rushes into his own home court to fight. "Dang!" the big bell formed by the spirit of the north wind sounded faintly, and a terrible attack swept towards the insect. This attack is a spirit attack, which can not be prevented. "Haw!" the insect seems to have sensed the danger. Its body crouches into a ball and forms a circle, and then its scales open to form a shield. "Haw!" just like the impact of the essence of spiritual force, it fell on the insect, and most of it was blocked by the insect''s scale. However, only the remaining part of the mental power made the spirit of the insect unreal, and the insect''s hissing sound filled with irritability and pain. "Hum!" when the north wind hears this hissing, the whole person''s mind is blank for a moment, and some of them are confused.Outside, the north wind emerged a layer of horrible Yuan Li shield, the north wind closed his eyes at this time, his body trembled, and a blood came out of his nose. "Die!" in the Beifeng Zhihai, jiexinglou breaks through the sky and suppresses all directions, so that the turbulent Zhihai is stabilized. The next moment, the north wind points to the insect in front of him, and the tower zooms in instantly, making a great impact on the insect and suppressing it! this insect is being destructed by this insect in the north wind If the north wind didn''t wake up, the insect would break down its mental power at the next moment! "boom!" for example, the pick Star Tower, which was born in chaos, slowly suppressed the insects, and an invisible force was exerted on the bottom of the building, making the insects struggle endlessly, But also can not escape from the scope of the tower. The north wind has no joy or sorrow. When both hands are pressed down, the tower of picking stars falls to the ground in a roar! "haw!" the insects are so scared that they scream one after another, but in the end, only a faint echo is left in the Beifeng sea. The tower of picking stars trembled suddenly, and then returned to calm. A series of scattered and incomparable spiritual power floated from the top altar of the tower. "It''s no use for me. Staying here will only pollute the purity of my spirit." The north wind looked at a stream of scattered spiritual force, and directly used it to exclude the spirit of this insect from his own sea of knowledge. It may be a poison to the north wind. Refining these spiritual forces will certainly increase one''s own spiritual power, but the same refining of these spiritual forces will bring endless troubles. After reaching a certain level, it may be because of these spiritual forces that no breakthrough can be made. On the contrary, a lot of efforts are needed to eliminate these spiritual forces, which is more than the gain. The battle between gods and spirits may not be so gorgeous, and it does not take a long time, but it is extremely dangerous. If there is a slight mistake, the body will die and die! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 It''s extremely dangerous to fight between spirits and spirits. Few people will do this. It''s all about killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. Even the warrior who is higher than the north wind dare not enter the sea of knowledge of the north wind and fight with the spirit of the north wind! the suppression of the main court is very serious, and the spirit will collapse if it is not careful! the spirit and the soul are combined to be called the spirit! and this worm is the soul inside, the spirit is outside, and the spirit enters the Beifeng sea together. When the spirit is destroyed, the natural body is dead. At this time, the north wind turned into a streamer and disappeared in the same place in an instant! "boom!" a sky thunder came, and the terrible purple electric arc flickered, so that the land of 100 meters around was directly melted, forming a big pit. The bottom of the pit has crystallized, so you can imagine how powerful it is! "I forgot about this." North wind at this time, the whole body of hair up, a stream of static electricity in the north wind body. The north wind was dumb and almost hit by lightning. Even if the thunder and lightning is not as good as robbing thunder, it is quite extraordinary. Although the north wind can block it, since it can avoid it, there is no need to fight against it. Body is Yang, spirit is Yin. The protection of the body on weekdays will not cause any changes. However, the spirit like this insect is not allowed to leave the body before a certain level. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will cause thunder! before, the spirit of this insect entered the sea of knowledge of the north wind, and was isolated by the body of the north wind, so the thunder did not fall. However, the spirit of thunder is only exposed in the North Sea. The spirit belongs to Yin. Yin and yang are inseparable. The spirit of this insect disperses continuously in the heaven and earth, which naturally causes the Yang between heaven and earth. The most intuitive expression of Yang between heaven and earth is two. One is the sun, but thunder! "the body of this insect is an excellent treasure of heaven and earth." The north wind yuan force broke out, instantly rushed into the swamp, a meter long insect body was fished up by the north wind. This insect is black, but it is different from the appearance before entering beifengzhihai. This insect has no scales, and its body is shriveled like a corpse. The head of the corpse grew a small flower. The flower was no more than the size of the bowl mouth. Its color was bright yellow, but its core was purple. One after another, the pollen floats around the flower, but it does not go far away. The wisps of sunlight are like fairy mist, which makes this little flower look fantastic. "Unfortunately, it''s only 3000 years old, but it''s not bad." The north wind looked at the corpse and the flowers on its head, and then felt sorry. But it was also an unexpected harvest. The north wind put this insect corpse into the small world. No matter how it is, this is also a kind of Chinese medicine, but it is a pity that this insect flower has only 3000 years old. If it is 10000 years old, it will be the best medicine. The north wind is not in a hurry. It has been driving for a month before. The north wind is also a little tired. Now Beifeng''s strength can only play 80% of its strength. Beifeng doesn''t want to keep on going in the current state. It seems that there is only 20% difference in strength, but the difference is very big. Sometimes, the gap of strength is enough to kill. What''s more, if we go forward now, there are monsters in the imperial realm. "There''s some turbulence in knowing the sea, but fortunately it''s not a big problem. There should be no big obstacle on the third or fifth day." Beifeng Temple thought that Zhihai was still affected by Xu Bo in the battle with the spirit of the insect. This is also the reason why the war of spirits killed 1000 enemies and lost 800. The north wind''s reaction is fast enough to kill the spirit of the insect with a flick of a finger, but there are still some injuries. If the time is longer, the bug will be crazy in the sea of knowledge, I''m afraid it can''t be solved in a few days of cultivation. North wind at the foot of the mountain to find a foothold, this is a huge rock, under the rock is a natural harbor, wind and rain do not invade. Beifeng directly made a big meal to reward himself, and his mouth was full of oil. Shellfish eat too much, fried, stewed, especially the delicious shellfish, 100 eat not greasy. There is still a lot of shellfish. The north wind may not be able to eat it in a year. This makes Beifeng quite satisfied. After all, it is not easy to find a delicious food which is of great benefit to today''s self. At this time, the whole person''s state is very delicate. The essence and Qi are in harmony, and the spirit and spirit are in harmony. The three forces naturally gather on the top of the north wind and outline the outline of three flowers. The so-called "three flowers gathering top" is a vision naturally born when the martial arts have reached an extreme state. The details of the north wind has been unfathomable, and has been unable to write its own unique picture, which makes the spirit of the north wind have begun to move. "I won''t be able to suppress it for a long time. I''m too strong in all aspects. I''m much better than the martial arts at the same level in every aspect. I don''t write a unique picture of myself. As a result, the three forces can''t be integrated. If it wasn''t for the martial arts'' high level, I''m afraid there will be a lot of spirit and spirit overflowing every moment."The north wind naturally sensed the difference on the top of his head, and didn''t care too much about it. The three forces have reached the acme. If we want to go further, we can only use them to compose a unique picture. Today, the vision of three flowers gathering together is the spirit and spirit that is scattered all over the body. It is only because of the Wulou body after the high level of martial arts that the three forces that would originally be scattered between heaven and earth are condensed into the vision of three flowers. Now it can be suppressed for a period of time. This period of time is enough to write a unique picture and achieve the perfection of emptiness at one stroke. After the continuous refined Qi in the stomach was refined, the state of the north wind was gradually restored. The three flowers on the top of the head are more and more real and lifelike. With the end of the north wind carrying force, the three flowers gradually merged into the north wind and disappeared. "The stronger the aura, the greater the probability of the birth of Tiancai Dibao, and the higher the quality. Along the way, only this insect flower has reached the level of immortal, and the rest are some holy products. After crossing this mountain range, the probability of discovering celestial material and earth treasure is greater." The north wind looked at the distant mountains and talked to himself, and disappeared in place. In the mountains, the three disciples of Wangu Tianzong were running away, in great distress. "Damn it, this monster has been chasing us for two days, why don''t you stop?" a young man with a bitter face looked at the rear from time to time. "Don''t say it. You''d better leave as soon as possible. This animal has lost its mind." "Unfortunately, only this one has caught up. If the other one catches up, I''m afraid I''ll be dead." A woman is covered with a veil and has a hot figure. She exudes a strange charm all over her body. Even if she is now on the run, it has not affected the woman''s amorous feelings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 The three disciples of Wangu Tianzong were in a mess. Their accomplishments were all in the realm of the semi emperor, but they were still chased after like a dog who lost his family. How terrible the monster behind him was! "Damn it! If it wasn''t easy to use that thing, a seriously injured monster in Dihuang''s territory would just fly out of his fingers." Guan Lin is extremely bent. "All right, when you cross this mountain range, the aura will drop greatly, and the monster will not catch up again." The smell of smoke and green is a little unstable, but there is no big problem. "This time, we are not prepared enough. Next time, this ancestral medicine will be in our bag." Baopuzi''s eyes flashed with fire. It''s an ancestral medicine. Although the three are in a mess, there is no life and death crisis, and some cards are too precious. Under such circumstances, they would rather be chased for two days than use their cards. Three people are hot in the heart, did not expect this time is actually by their own and others under the chance to find an ancestral medicine. However, they were not well prepared. Although they were powerful, they did not expect that the demon beast guarding the ancestral medicine was extremely terrifying. Unexpectedly, the use of cards also failed to kill the strongest monster, but caused the two monsters to go mad. The reason is that when using the cards, the scope of influence is too large, killing two monster cubs, three people see things can not do, also had to temporarily retreat. Did not expect that one of them because of the birth of a son and the strength of the demon beast is chasing three people for two days. Although the spirit of the monster was greatly damaged by the birth of a son, it was not the three people who could resist the madness. The reason why bottom cards are cards is not only unexpected, but also extremely precious. Although being chased and killed by this monster is not his opponent, the three people are determined to escape, and the monster can not be stopped. Is to three people did not use the cards, will now such a mess. "Ouch!" a roar rang through the world, countless monsters trembled, and a terrible pressure filled the air. A tiger with purple body and a pair of snow-white wings on its back emerged. A pair of tiger eyes were as red as blood. "No, this monster is really haunting, catching up again!" "quick, get out of here!" three people watched the tiger''s mouth twitch, and used all their strength to cross the mountain. In its heyday, this tiger was extremely terrifying and could be called the overlord in the territory of Dihuang. Even now, even now, it can only use the strength of the half emperor''s territory to fight against three people. Originally, the strength of tiger monster is much stronger than other kinds of monster, let alone the tiger in front of us. The so-called tiger with wings means the tiger. Not only that, every tiger will awaken to a kind of innate instinct, called "do evil to the tiger! just these two items make this tiger have few competitors in the same level! three people together are not enough for this tiger to fight. The tiger watched the three men cross the mountain without hesitation. As usual, the tiger will not cross the mountain, because after the mountain range the aura of heaven and earth is greatly reduced, which will make the tiger monster feel uncomfortable. But under the hatred of killing her son, the tiger ignored it. "Damn it, the monster''s speed is faster than before. It can''t be thrown off. The monster''s strength is beginning to recover!" "Use your cards and kill the monster directly!" "if we continue like this, we will all be caught up with!" the three people have heard and noticed that the weakness brought by childbirth to this monster is disappearing over time. If we let it go on, once this monster recovers, it will be stronger than the other monster that hasn''t caught up! once this one has recovered, it will be stronger than the other one that hasn''t caught up! < br In the heyday of the demon beast''s recovery, even if you use the cards, you can''t stop the monster! while the three people are running away quickly, they are whispering in secret. At this time, the three people looked at each other, and they had reached a conclusion that they could not delay any longer. They decided to use their cards. all three of them had some pain in the flesh. This is a disposable consumable, which can be used once less. "Wait! There''s someone in front of you!" just as baopuzi was about to use his cards, Yanqing suddenly stopped. "Bad luck for him." Guan Lin smiles on his face and looks at the other two people. At the next moment, the three speed up and rush in the direction of the comer. At this time, the north wind looked at the three streamers rushing towards him, and his face appeared a smile, which disappeared in a flash, and recovered a pair of high cold appearance. "Younger martial brother, run fast, there is a big guy catching up behind you!" "yes, younger martial brother, please keep up with us!" from a distance, the three people have seen clearly the appearance of the north wind. When they see the age of the north wind, they are disappointed, but they still greet them from a distance."This little guy can''t stop this monster." "It doesn''t matter. The younger people are, the more difficult it is. Don''t forget that the lowest accomplishments on this star are all cave void realm." "yes, it''s the most favored one to reach the void state at such a young age. There must be a deep background behind him. There are many things that want to protect his life. As long as he entangles the monster for a moment or three, we can get rid of the monster!" " The three people completed the communication in a short time, the next moment has appeared in front of the north wind. Then a tiger with purple fur and snow-white wings fell from the sky! the three men did not hesitate to cross the north wind and continue to move forward. As for the north wind, they did not care. Even three people in order to avoid the north wind survive, to their own and others after autumn, smoke in the north wind across, silent left a mark on the north wind. Even if the north wind survived from this monster''s claws, the three will also look for opportunities to kill Beifeng. As for the rules of the ancient Tianzong? The three of them smile, but now they are on a completely strange star. During this period of time, many disciples of Tianzong have fallen. As long as the tail feet are cleaned up, who knows? The three men were far away and disappeared. The north wind stood quietly in place, looking at the demon beast with wings, smiling on his face. "It''s a demon beast who is seriously injured in the imperial realm. It''s good." The north wind said to himself, a black scale sword appeared quietly in the north wind''s hands, and people and swords were united. This black scale sword appears very naturally. It seems that this sword has been in the hands of Beifeng all the time. It has no edge and killing intention. It makes people ignore the existence of this sword inadvertently. "Ouch!" the Dragon follows the cloud, and the tiger follows the wind. As soon as the demon beast comes, a gust of wind blows on his face, like a blade, and some big trees are cut off. This monster doesn''t care whether the north wind is the three people before. In the understanding of this monster, this strange creature is in a group with the three before, so it should be killed! at this time, a huge breath like mountain torrent overflows from the monster''s body, and the pressure condenses into substance! "Zheng!" in this case, the north wind is just crossing the sword in front of the body, and then a sword chanting Resounding through the world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 The three disciples of wangutianzong fled at this time, hoping that the hapless devil could last longer. At this time, the north wind faced the demon beast with great vitality, and was not afraid to take the first step! the black scale sword roared, and the black scales on the body of the sword rose against each other. The blade of the sword crossed the space, and the black scales on the upside were extremely sharp. The blade is covered with a layer of black luster. Heaven and earth seem to be transformed into the realm of this sword, and the invisible sword spirit is everywhere. The earth was plowed out by invisible edges, with deep cracks and big trees collapsing in pieces! just like the end of the world! "Ow!" the monster was furious and watched the three streamers disappear from the sky, but it did not lose its instinct. A pair of snow-white wings suddenly opened, and the terrible Qi and blood covered the wings with mysterious lines, making the wings turn into Impregnable shield! "Dang!" the sword spirit that reaches the extreme falls down and cuts directly on the wings of this monster beast, making the wings in front of the monster appear a fierce ripple. The whole body also can''t live to retreat. The north wind was powerful and unrelenting. A sword was faster than a sword, and hundreds of swords were wielded in an instant! "Ow!" the monster was furious, and the red in his eyes was more and more bright, and the fur was purple brilliant! on a pair of wings, every feather was made like God''s gold, with incomparable sharpness. At this time, the wings seemed to be alive, extremely flexible, and expanded twice in an instant. Countless feathers moved upstream of the wings, forming a cycle of cycles! "Ding Ding Ding!" a piece of feathers hit each other, making a crisp sound, and the sword Qi of the north wind was directly blocked by these feathers! can''t inch in! "sure enough, even if it''s a great injury of vitality, But as the emperor''s territory, the fighting instinct and the control of energy have not declined Looking at this scene, the north wind talks to himself. His body is floating like a fairy. In the sky, there are shadows of the north wind, either waving a sword or dodging away. "But it''s not enough. Under the absolute power, the so-called fighting instinct and the use of energy can''t have a great impact on me!" the eyes of the north wind burst out with amazing style. A black scale sword is like the whole world, as if the arrival of a thousand Jun! a little cold star blows up, and then the world turns into a boundless sea of fire! "star fire, yes when the sword of the north wind pierced, the space was broken and the amazing high temperature swept through, which made the snow on the top of the mountain melt! this sword was created by the feeling of the north wind. This time, the monster became the sword test stone of the north wind. To be exact, it''s not a sword, but a combination of two sword moves! a single spark and a prairie fire! the combination of the two is the natural fire starting the prairie fire! at the moment of the sword, it directly ignites the Yuanli with the amazing speed of the sword body, and then starts a prairie fire! this is the fire of stars, which is extremely terrifying! At this time, the whole Beifeng turned into a flame, dragging its long tail of flame, like a meteor, towards the earth! the north wind went straight forward with a firm look. The black scale sword sent out hot waves, and the body of the sword turned red. Then the sword in his hand pierced through the body of the demon beast! "Ouch!" after being penetrated by the black scale sword, the monster was also At the next moment, the ghost like attacks entangled with the north wind and merged into the sea of knowledge of the north wind! the body of the north wind suddenly froze, and the terrifying monster fell to the chest of the north wind! "click!" "boom!" the void was broken under the tiger''s claw, and the north wind was forced to bear the blow, and the yuan force shield on the surface froze Then it was broken, and the north wind was like a shell. In a flash, he was hit by this claw and hit the mountain wall. A large number of gravel shot, a stone fell from the sky, smoke and dust. North wind, the whole person was crushed under countless gravel, do not know life and death. However, the monster is not ready to let go of the north wind. A pair of wings flutter and pounce on the north wind! "Ow!" "bang!" when there is still tens of meters away from the north wind, there is a sudden change. The monster''s body falls from the air, and its mouth emits a series of painful growls. The flame came out from the seven orifices of the monster, and then more and more flames broke out in the beast! even though the monster was very strong, it had no effect at all. The flame was so turbulent that it could not be extinguished! the scream in the monster''s mouth became weaker and weaker, and the body became weaker and weaker. The ground is melting and the space is collapsing under the heat of high temperature! the flame is ignited from inside the monster beast, and the sword of the north wind is just a medium, a spark.The reason why there is such a prairie fire is because of the monster itself. A little spark directly ignited the spirit of the monster! let the spirit of the demon beast be the food for the flame, so as to ignite such a natural fire! however, in the sea of knowledge of the north wind, there was a great chaos, and countless demons and monsters appeared! the talent of this tiger demon beast made trouble for the tiger. These ghosts entered the north wind to make waves, so that the north wind had no time to estimate Body, hard to accept the beast hit. If it wasn''t for the protection of its own yuan force to resist most of the damage, and the monster was also severely damaged by the northern wind sword, I''m afraid that Beifeng''s body would also be broken under the fierce attack of this monster! at this time, the north wind looked at the countless demons and monsters in the sea of knowledge making waves, and the paint black fog was emanating from these monsters and spreading around Beifeng''s knowledge of the sea into their own home. The north wind did not care, "really when I did not guard against this move? the north wind laughed. Long after seeing the monster, the north wind was on guard against this move. The tower of picking stars has already suppressed the sea of knowledge, making the north wind''s knowledge of the sea very strong. Even at this time, these monsters and monsters make waves, but there is no damage at all. At this time, the north wind cold mouth. "Hum!" the Star Tower vibrated, and an invisible force bound the audience, and all the ghosts and monsters trembled and couldn''t move. And then a little bit died! the shrieks and howls of demons and monsters before their death make the north wind a little agitated. In a flash, countless demons and monsters were destroyed, and the sea of knowledge was pure without a trace of black fog. "The opportunity has been given to you, I''d like to see what you''re thinking!" the spirit of the north wind took over his body, moved his hands and feet, and looked at the broken clothes and the two wounds on his chest that were almost to be ripped open. He didn''t care at all. "Click!" the sound of bone collision sounded, the broken bones in the north wind chest began to recover, and some fine bone fragments were also pushed out of the body. A big part of the chest began to recover a little bit. North wind mouth with a smile, he is not a bad man, really think he will be stupid to block this monster? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Although the three people of Wangu Tianzong had bad intentions, why did Beifeng ever make a loss? This demon beast is really strong, but if the north wind really wants to fight with it, it will not hurt so much! "it is interesting to make this monster so crazy and even chase after it for a long time." The north wind whispered to himself, his breath fell and he looked like he was badly hurt. And the trace of the mark on his body can''t escape the perception of the north wind. If you want to erase it, it''s easy, but the north wind wants to see what the three people want to do. Looking at the magma pool on the ground not far away, Beifeng''s face felt a little sorry. He reached out and found a golden endosulfan in the hands of Beifeng. The inner alchemy is the size of a basketball and emits a huge amount of Qi and blood. A wisp of dark green evil spirit surrounds the inner elixir. When the north wind reaches out to take the inner pill, the dark green evil spirit on the inner elixir is eroded upward along the palm of the north wind. North wind yuan force a shock, directly on the palm of the dark green evil spirit shock scattered. "It''s a good Neidan to seal the monster in the emperor''s territory, but it''s a pity that this monster''s leather bag." The north wind shook his head. He didn''t expect that this sword move was so domineering. He burned the beast''s skin directly. The north wind took a look at the reverse direction of the three people''s departure, raised a radian around the corner of his mouth, and then ran in the opposite direction. Half a day later, the north wind was far enough away from the place of the previous war. The north wind found a cave and killed a monster in the cave. The dove occupied the magpie''s nest. "Don''t let me down. Acting is very tiring." The sound of the north wind was heard in the dark cave. Tens of thousands of miles away from the north wind, the three stopped. "The monster didn''t catch up again. It seems that he was blocked by the disciple." Baopuzi''s face was relaxed. "We sensed the huge energy fluctuation before. I think it''s the disciple who used the card. I don''t know what the result is?" Guan Lin has a funny smile on his face. "That monster is not dead, I don''t know, that little guy is not dead." And then he talked about the smoke in his eyes. "Sure enough, when I was young enough to practice in the void state of the cave, there must be some background behind him. It''s not surprising that he didn''t die." There was no change in baopuzi''s face, as expected. "Cultivate yourself, and then we''ll go to find this little guy. If he''s hurt too much, he''ll be killed. If he''s not seriously injured, we should be on guard. We can tell this son about the ancestral medicine, stabilize him for the time being, and then let him rush ahead." There is a smile under the veil on the green smoke face, but it is cold in a pair of eyes. "Hiss, it''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart. If it hadn''t been for many years, I would have killed you with all my strength, or I would have avoided you from afar." Guan Lin''s body trembled and said frankly. "Cluck, is that a compliment to me?" Green smoke Jiao laughs, graceful figure, let Guan Lin''s eyes a little hot. "Idiot." Baopuzi took a look at Guan Lin, and a faint sneer flashed in his eyes. A moment later, three streamers rose. At this time, the north wind is perfecting the move of natural fire and prairie fire, which is not to say that it has been shaped after being created. However, it needs constant improvement and adjustment to make this move more powerful! Beifeng did not waste time. After trying his sword, he had a new understanding of the move. "Well? Come on, faster than I thought. " At this time, the north wind suddenly opened his eyes and made the dark cave bright for a moment. At this time, Beifeng has changed a suit of clothes. The previous clothes have been broken under the claw of the monster, but the chest injury still looks very serious. But it''s just like this. In the realm of Beifeng''s amputation and rebirth, it''s only a moment to repair the wound. The reason why he left the wound and suppressed his breath was to wait for the fish to bite. But now the fish have come, faster than the north wind imagined! "who!" the north wind suddenly makes a sound, and the sound is far away. "Younger martial brother, it''s us. Are you ok?" Outside the cave, three people appear. Qingyan opens her mouth and says, with worry in her tone. "What are you doing here?" The sound of the north wind sounded cold and ice. Outside the cave, the three people looked at each other, and then Qingyan said, "it was us who were wrong before, which implicated you." "Since you know what else you''re doing here, hum!" the tone of Beifeng is full of disgust and resentment. "Younger martial brother, we also know that it was our fault before. This time it is to make up for our fault. By chance, the three of us found an ancestral medicine. If you are interested, you can go with us."Qingyan tone is very sincere, nine points of truth, a lie. "What? An ancestor drug? " A voice of astonishment came from the cave, and then a huge breath was sent and stopped. Then a figure stood in front of the cave, looking at the three people with a trace of suspicion and precaution. "Too young!" "What a genius, but what I hate most is genius." Guan Lin and Bao Puzi look at the north wind, their hearts flashed strange, but their faces were still. And the green smoke looks at the north wind''s appearance is also obvious, in front of the eyes one bright, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more rich. "That''s right. We didn''t prepare enough for an ancestral medicine. We didn''t expect that there were two monsters guarding the ancestral medicine. As a result, we were defeated and chased by one of them. If you are willing to join us, you can share the ancestral medicine." Say to the North smoke. "I promised! But I''m still hurt. I need a few days of training." The north wind was ecstatic on the surface, but it was moderately alert to the three. The heart is in sneer, martial arts sense is amazing, completely false words naturally can not deceive, but the combination of true and false, will also deceive God. Beifeng can be sure that these three people are uneasy and kind, but there are still some things they can believe in, such as the ancestral medicine! Beifeng didn''t expect that the fish was hooked or an unexpected big fish. "Younger martial brother, don''t worry. We are all disciples of the Wangu Tianzong. Fighting is forbidden between the disciples of Wangu Tianzong. Should younger martial brother be clear about the consequences?" "That''s right. We don''t want to be chased by the penalty Hall of zongmen. Therefore, younger martial brother can rest assured that since we have promised you, your share of ancestral medicine will not be less." Guan Lin and Bao Puzi opened their mouths one after another, but in their hearts they sneered. There was only one ancestral drug. If more people got more points, the rest of them would get less. After carefully looking at the north wind, the three finally set their hearts at ease. The fluctuation of the spirit can''t be concealed. The appearance of the north wind is almost the same as that of the spirit wave. The real son is really young, not as skillful as he is. The three men looked at each other and gave an estimate. He would be twenty years old when he was old enough. It is rare that he can practice to the void state at this age. Even if there is a background behind him, I''m afraid that the cultivation to the empty state at the age of 20 will occupy the whole time of this son. He has occupied a lot of time in practice and achieved extraordinary achievements. The achievement of cultivation is extraordinary, but it does not mean that other aspects are also extraordinary. They seem young, but in fact, they are at least a few hundred years old. They are sophisticated and conceited. This little guy can not compare with them. After a few temptations just now, they were relieved. Their faces were sincere, but in their hearts they were sarcastic. They were so immature that they had to show a mature look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Before the cave, the four men had their own ghosts and ghosts. They were very kind on the surface, but the outsiders didn''t know what they thought. After talking for a while, the two sides reached a consensus. Beifeng joined the small team. After the success, the four members of Zuyao were distributed according to their efforts. What the north wind shows at this time is a little cold and arrogant, not deeply involved in the world. Let three people how to ask, north wind also does not answer their own background. Three people feel helpless under the temptation, also gave up this thought, regardless of what background he has behind him, anyway, will die. At this time, they stayed here and began to cultivate themselves. Three days later, a group of four began to set out, over the snow mountains, deep into the hinterland. Along the way, I didn''t meet any big waves. With the strength of the four people, some unseen monsters came forward only to be killed. "How far is it?" At this time, the north wind showed impatience and killed a demon beast, and then asked. "Ha ha, don''t worry. This is an ancestral medicine. Naturally, it grows in the hinterland of the mountains and is full of vitality." Guan Lin is very bold and uninhibited along the way, just like the generation without much thought. "Yes, younger martial brother. In addition, we have to face a big demon who is granted the emperor''s territory. Younger martial brother should be careful." Qingyan is also standing out, acting as a confidant big sister. Only baopuzi did not show that the whole person was like a fog. The north wind sneered. If there was no place for the three men, the north wind would have been lying with them. He would have been carrying his sword to the three. "Here we are! Zuyao is in the canyon ahead!" a group of people are heading for the road, then Guan Lin lowers his voice and points to the front with a little excitement. "Be careful when you get here. This valley is the territory of the demon beast in the imperial realm." Baopuzi opened his mouth. For the first time on this road, his eyes were full of heat. "Younger martial brother, once again, we will distribute the ancestral medicine according to everyone''s efforts after this time''s success." Green smoke turned around, facing the north wind cautiously stressed. "Don''t worry. It''s just a monster in the imperial realm." The north wind showed disdain on his face and said. "Idiot!" Qingyan scolded in her heart. She offered her love to this son all the way, but she threw her eyes at the blind man, and she has endured this son for a long time. Qingyan reminds himself in his heart, don''t care about this son in general. Anyway, the use of this son is to use the bottom card to severely damage the tiger demon in the imperial territory. In recent days, the north wind can be said to be a vivid interpretation, which makes the other three people dissatisfied. If they didn''t think the north wind was still useful, they would have killed the north wind. "Can''t help it? Good, so am I! Beifeng thought silently in his heart, the reason why he could not move was because he had not seen the ancestral medicine. When I didn''t see the ancestral medicine with my own eyes, everything was still changed, which is the reason why Beifeng was patient. The north wind keenly sensed that the spirit of just three people fluctuated violently for a moment, revealing a trace of murder. What makes Beifeng feel interesting is that these three people''s murders are not aimed at themselves, and then at the other two people. Maybe it''s in the eyes of these three people that they''ve decided on themselves? The north wind sneered, and I just don''t want to play with these three people any more. It''s disgusting! the four people have restrained their breath. If there is nothing, even if they are close to the martial arts practitioners in the same realm, they can''t notice their accomplishments. It''s a valley rather than a gorge. It''s just that this canyon is relatively large. People gather their breath and move forward cautiously. The canyon is very quiet, there is no half movement, the air is full of a strong breath. When you enter the canyon, the cliffs on both sides block most of the sunlight and fill the canyon with shadows. At this time, the four people even breathed, and the whole person seemed to blend into the shadow cast by the cliff. The canyon is very desolate, the cliff presents the blood general bright red, on its sparse growth several crooked neck trees, half dead. On the ground, even weeds do not exist, and occasionally a broken skeleton can be seen. The canyon was unexpectedly long. Although the three did not use their full strength, their speed was not slow. After half a day, the surrounding scenery remained unchanged. It''s like people are all in the same place from the beginning to the end, which makes people crazy. "If I didn''t follow these three people, I wouldn''t have any idea even if I passed by." The north wind thought silently that the surrounding area was really too desolate, showing desertification and soil erosion. How could ordinary people think that there would be an ancestral medicine in such an environment? The more you move forward, the more powerful the air will be, and the slower the crowd will be. "Stop! You can''t move forward any more. This tiger demon is extremely sensitive. If you get closer, you will be found."Guan Lin Chuan Yin said, several people behind him also stopped. "What about being found out? In any case, we''re going to kill the tiger demon. We''d better go in and kill the tiger demon. " The north wind look in the air with disapproval, said madly. The other three looked at each other, and then baopuzi said, "it''s not difficult to kill this tiger demon. Can you guarantee that the tiger demon won''t jump over the wall and destroy the ancestral medicine directly?" "Yes, we can''t be distracted when we fight. It will be a pity if the ancestral medicine is affected and destroyed by our battle." Guan Lin also agrees. "Then what do you want to do?" Beifeng looks at the three people and scoffs in his eyes, as if he is satirizing them for their lack of courage. "We need to lead this tiger demon out. We can''t let the war destroy the ancestral medicine. We have attacked this tiger demon once before, and killed the tiger demon''s companion. Once I wait for three people to get close, the tiger demon will definitely go mad. It''s up to you to lead the tiger demon out." Qingyan seriously said to the north wind, the analysis of the head. "It would have been over if I had told you not. It''s just to lead the tiger demon out and give it to me." The north wind doesn''t care. "You have to be careful, don''t be obsessed with war. Once you disturb the tiger demon, you will come to this place immediately. We will work together to kill the tiger demon." Looking at the north wind a pair of disapproval of the appearance, the three people in the heart of great joy, but on the surface is the north wind serious exhortation. "Well." The north wind nodded, then gathered its breath and walked towards the canyon. But three people looked at the north wind body shape gradually to leave, on the face motionless, in the heart is actually sneer. The three men are always on guard, and their mental power spreads everywhere. After perceiving that the body shape of the north wind has disappeared and disappeared within the scope of their own spiritual power, there is no previous kindness on the three faces, which is replaced by indifference and ridicule. It looks so ugly. "Ancestral medicine of course, the less people share, the better. I''m afraid this little guy is still thinking about dividing ancestral medicine?" Guan Lin said with a smile. And the other two people listen to this sentence, are a natural heart, secretly guard against the other two people. Yes, there is only one ancestral medicine. Naturally, the fewer people share, the better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 Looking at the north wind figure left, three people no longer hide. "Is it nearly time?" Guan Lin suddenly opened his mouth and said that the image of bold and uninhibited before was gone, and the whole person was very cold. "Yes, it''s a pity that such a beautiful young man will fall." Green smoke pursed her lips and said with a smile. "Unexpectedly, we should act according to the plan. Let this little guy take the lead and kill some tiger demon''s strength. I hope the little guy can give us a surprise. It''s better to lose both sides with the tiger demon." Baopuzi is also exposed a white tooth, eyes such as a snake, people creepy. , a piece of jade in the jade is full of red, and the jade is filled with a piece of smoke. As soon as the smoke was thrown away, the jade turned into a flame red streamer and flew towards the canyon. "Boom!" a dazzling fire rose, and the sound of explosion reverberated in the canyon. Then three people look at each other, take out a piece of array disk, suddenly three people as if in another world, breath disappeared. Just as the explosion rose, the two tiger demons in a cave in the deep valley suddenly trembled with fear, and a violent breath suddenly rose to the sky, and two monstrous Red Mansions lit up in the dark cave. "Ouch!" a roar rang through the world, and a huge tiger demon stepped out of the cave. Then suddenly flapping wings, the body disappeared. The north wind watched the jade flying behind him, without any fluctuation on his face, quietly watched the jade burst. When you hear this roar, you smile on your face and murmur, "come and don''t go. It''s not polite, go!" when the north wind grabs the void, a wisp of smoke like magic air appears in your hand. Then you go out to a spirit stone, and directly integrate this wisp of breath into it. With a flick of the finger, the spirit stone instantly breaks through the void and leaves. Then the north wind reduces the whole person''s breath to the extreme, the whole person melts into one side''s shadow. "Well?" In the array, Qingyan is a little suspicious. "What''s the matter?" The other two people frowned at the smoke and asked. "The breath I had left on the little guy lost its sense." Green smoke spoke softly. "Disappear and disappear. It''s a foregone conclusion." Guan Lin said with disapproval. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter if the breath disappears. Anyway, the little guy is dead. "I feel something is wrong." Qingyan was a little restless and frowned. "Do you feel the same way?" Silent embrace Park son at this time on the face show amazement, at this time suddenly open mouth, a face dignified. "What''s going on?" Guan Lin also restrained his smile. His face was dignified. He felt that something was wrong with him. But now both Qingyan and baopuzi felt something was wrong. There must be something wrong with him! when he reached a high level of cultivation, the martial arts man''s mind was extremely sharp, and occasionally he had a whim. "Something''s wrong! Let''s go!" the smoke suddenly changed his face, and the calm on his face disappeared. Instead, his face was distorted. "Boom!" when the smoke fell, a devastating wave had come, the array was broken in a flash, and the three figures were exposed. "Oh!" a huge tiger demon''s eyes are full of blood, roaring up to the sky, you can see the sharp teeth and countless barbs on the tongue! "Damn it, it''s the boy''s ghost!" "kill, be sure to kill him!" the three figures are directly exposed in front of the tiger demon, embarrassed to avoid the explosion of energy aftershocks, angry Bad. From the moment the smoke appeared, it immediately sensed the breath around him. It was the breath that he left on Beifeng! at this time, his enemies met, and his eyes were extremely red. The tiger demon looked at the three people with cold eyes, and almost cut the tiger demon''s waist! the tiger demon didn''t forget the three people, and it was the three people who attacked from I, let myself seriously injured, killed several of my own offspring, even my partner chased out, and I still haven''t come back. The spirit and intelligence of the demon beast on this star is far less than that on the sky screen star, but when it comes to the tiger demon''s present state, the intelligence is no longer hazy. Now these three people dare to come! "Ow!" this tiger demon is crazy, and directly uses the talent magic power! different from the previous tiger demon''s method of using the talent supernatural power, this tiger demon and the tiger demon are different Instead of letting ghosts enter the sea of knowledge of the three, they disperse around them."Roar!" "hee hee!" "haw!" it''s dark! the surrounding Canyon turns into a ghost and is shrouded in black fog. Countless demons and monsters emerge from the underground and emit a roar. This roar alone is nothing, but now I don''t know how many demons and monsters are roaring, and the thousands of roars finally converge into a startling roar! this roar turns into a huge black fog and rushes towards the three people like the tide. In the process, a huge skull is formed, opening its mouth like a silent roar. Br > "they dare not use the three methods of attacking each other. "Boom!" the three attacks collide with this huge skull, and the three people are like a kite that has broken the line. When they are in the air, they spit out a mouthful of blood. However, the huge skeleton was destroyed by the joint efforts of three people! this is the terror of the monster in the imperial realm. Even if the tiger demon still has injuries, it is still not the three people can fight against. The tiger demon in its heyday was comparable to the later period of the Dihuang in human beings, but now it has not recovered, but it can also play its strength from the early stage to the middle stage of the emperor! such strength completely crushed the three half emperors! at this time, the three bodies were like rag dolls, smashing on the ground and on the cliff. Just a random blow, three people were seriously injured. "Can''t go on like this any more, this tiger demon is too strong, use the card!" the green smoke shrieked, the complexion is twisted, the veil on the face is also full of blood. "We can''t care so much. If we don''t kill this tiger demon, we will all die!" Guan Lin is cruel and has no scruples. The three people reached a consensus, and now they can''t care about the north wind which may be hidden in the side. If it goes on like this, all three people will be killed by this angry tiger demon. After the tiger demon launched this attack, it was obviously stunned. Why are these creatures so weak? Tiger demon but remember that these three people almost killed themselves, but now they are just a tentative blow to kill the three creatures in front of them, which makes the tiger demon don''t understand. "Ouch!" if you don''t understand, you don''t want to. Since you already know the virtual and real situation of these three creatures, take advantage of his illness and kill him! the tiger demon roars and rushes towards the three people, with its terrifying claws full of tens of feet of sharp edge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 The canyon wall is like blood, on which grow several blood red crooked neck trees. At this time, Qingyan three people have no strength to fight back, and are directly pressed and beaten by the tiger demon. Even if they are all in the state of semi emperor, they are not enough to see in front of this tiger demon. If it had not been for the north wind, the three people could have fought and withdrawn at the same time, killing the tiger demon. But now the north wind is nowhere to be found, and the three people can only stay in place and fight with the tiger demon. If the three left first, I''m afraid the ancestral medicine would have been picked by the north wind. "Damn it, nine heavenly gods, Xiaosha!" Guan Lin''s mouth twitched and was deeply distressed. He took a purple ore the size of a human head from the space ring and threw it into the air. This ore is extremely precious. It is a divine magnet, which can lead the nine heavenly spirits. The master who is proficient in array can set up a large array based on the magic magnet, which can attract the nine gods and evil spirits to kill the enemy! "not enough! This array can''t kill the tiger demon, you don''t do it yet!" Guan Lin yelled at the two people, looking urgent. "Emperor''s army, rise!" baopuzi''s face suddenly turned white and lost its blood color, just like a full moon saber, and the silver white magic soldiers with exquisite patterns appeared in his body! "hum!" as soon as the emperor''s army appeared, the wind and cloud turned upside down, and countless demons and monsters disappeared under its towering power! "death!" they roared in unison In the sky, there was a crack in the sky, and countless nine gods poured out from it and poured down to the bottom! and the silver white Emperor soldiers like a wheel turned into a water line and chopped down towards the tiger demon! "Ow!" the hair of the tiger demon exploded, the blood red in a pair of eyes disappeared, the brightness was restored, and the pupils were full of fear. The tiger demon''s eyes at the emperor''s soldiers were full of fear. The wound on the tiger demon''s body was injured by this strange object a few days ago. The tiger demon''s body was about to explode. The original wound was cracked, and drops of blood flowed out. The tiger demon has gone all out to burn Qi and blood directly and recover to its peak strength! there is no suppression of the tiger demon''s Demon power at the wound, and the remaining magic soldiers revolt at the wound, and countless sharp points are scurrying around the wound of the tiger demon! "Dang!" the tiger demon who has been desperate is terrifying. Originally, the speed is the disadvantage of the tiger demon, but now it is extremely fast, and the three people have not seen it Qing, the tiger demon has already run out. The claws collided with this round of imperial soldiers! an earth shaking sound of gold and iron was heard, and the mountain walls on both sides of the canyon were cracked! blocks of stones weighing several tons fell off and fell down! "poop!" baopuzi ejected a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was like a corpse. Even if there is a shortage of imperial soldiers in this round, now only a small part of the strength of this round of imperial soldiers has been played, and baopuzi has paid a heavy price. The whole person fell to the ground, directly suffered heavy damage, do not know life and death. "Oh!" and the tiger demon also gave out a miserable roar, a front paw was directly broken and cut off by the emperor''s army! a stream of blood flowed along with the tiger demon''s amputated limb! at this time, the nine heavenly spirits and evil spirits had already arrived. As soon as it appeared, countless traces appeared on the two walls of the Canyon! this kind of trace seems to have been scratched by a sharp sword In general, every trace is several meters deep! a bunch of evil spirits come down, and they are all around! one by one, the demons are broken under the nine heavenly spirits, and countless evil spirits avoid the three people of Guan Lin and rush towards the tiger demon! "Ow!" the Dragon follows the cloud, and the tiger follows the wind. At this time, the tiger demon with a broken front paw rises from the sky and roars up to the sky, one after another Tornadoes pull up in place! this kind of tornado is so terrible that even the emperor can''t get rid of it. The huge tornado whirled very fast, and the terrible pulling force made the three people stay away from each other. The tornado moved slowly, rolled up countless stones on the ground, and hit the nine heavenly spirits! the horrible spirit was like smoke and fog, full of aggression and corrosion! the huge tornado could not shake, the two were stuck in place, and a lot of lightning was born, collided and then disappeared! "click!" the space was shaken, started Broken! a series of dark space cracks spread around, and everything is wiped out! the space on this star is incomparably solid, far stronger than any other world in the tower of heaven! even the powerful emperor is difficult to cause too much damage to the space. In terms of the north wind, a full blow under normal conditions can make this boundary space at most Tear out a few wisps of space cracks the size of palms. Now, the tiger demon and three people fight, the space within a mile is broken!The more solid the space is broken, the more terrifying the space storm erupts! the scene at this time is like the end of the world, and the sky is turning upside down! in the center of the battle between the two, the space that has been a mile away is extremely dark, with a terrible suction, and countless materials are swallowed up by this huge space crack. This space crack usually does not dare to get close to it. Once it is close to it, it will eventually be sucked into it by this space crack. "Seven stars light the lamp!" the tiger demon''s magic power and shensha are in a stalemate, and the magic magnet in the sky has been full of cracks, which may explode in the next moment. At this time, the green smoke body, which has not yet started, appears 100 meters in front of the tiger demon, and points to the tiger demon from a distance! with the smoke words falling, six stars in the silent sky shine brightly, and the smoke itself is also It''s a sudden burst of terrifying power! the mighty power comes from Qingyan''s body, and a solitary lamp named Meilun Meilun is carried in Qingyan''s hands, which is full of splendor. At this time, the lamp in the hand of Qingyan suddenly burst out dazzling brilliance, such as turning into a star! when the seven stars lit the lamp, there were only six stars in the sky, and the seventh star was Qingyan itself! and the lamp in the hand was an imperial soldier! at this time, the light of the lamp converged and showed a three-color flame, the flame was only the size of bean curd, like the wind blowing out. The flame was constantly changing, sometimes in the shape of a human being, sometimes a beast. It seemed that there was no half temperature, and there was no ripple in the space above the flame. After the appearance of this flame, the whole person begins to age at the speed visible to the naked eye! skin wrinkles, hands dry, skin on the face suddenly dim, a head of green silk turns to gray, just like time on the green smoke for thousands of years at a time! "go!" green smoke holding the lamp, gently toward the tiger demon, the flame of bean size suddenly Beat, disappear. "Ouch!" when the tiger demon appeared, a pair of tiger eyes were directly staring at the bean sized flame, as if lost consciousness. But at this time, the flame disappeared, and in an instant, his hair exploded, and his mouth gave out a roar of fear. Regardless of other things, he jumped up in the air and ran away towards the sky! he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 The tiger demon soared into the sky, and the speed was extremely terrible. The blood of the tiger demon flew down from the wound on the side of the body because of flapping wings. The tiger demon was afraid! at the moment when the flame of the size of bean curd disappeared, the tiger demon felt a great terror enveloping itself. It was a kind of powerlessness and despair! the tiger demon was not intelligent, but knew that he would die if he didn''t walk! in a flash, the tiger demon broke through the sky, like a tiger with wings, and its speed was not inferior to the flying monster! just in an instant, the tiger demon rushed to the height of tens of thousands of meters! but the tiger demon did not have time to celebrate, and a sense of powerlessness suddenly emerged from the tiger demon''s heart. The heart suddenly stops, like being held by a big hand! the eyes of the tiger demon are full of panic, but they don''t know where the crisis comes from! a little flame appears on the top of the tiger demon''s head, burns quietly, and the flame changes in three colors in turn. The tiger demon seems to be invisible and can''t feel the flame on top of his head. He roars wildly. After the extreme fear, the tiger demon erupts! the clouds above the sky are shattered by the tiger demon, and the roar sound appears in real sound waves, spreading in all directions! and the flame on the top of the tiger demon has changed into the north wind''s eyes, without any complacency, as a statement It''s a normal thing. "Younger martial brother, we are wrong, but now you are good. On the contrary, we are the three who steal chicken and do not eat rice. You don''t want to be chased by the punishment Hall of Wangu Tianzong. You are young. You are the favored son of heaven. If you are known by the sect, you will be destroyed. We can swear that everything happened today will be rotten in our hearts! " Guan Lin looks into the eyes of the north wind and feels cold in his heart. He says in a hurry. "When did the outer clan of Wangu Tianzong have this rule? I remember that this is the case among the core disciples. As for waizong, it''s just a stipulation to become a common custom. There is no soul card. Who knows who killed you? " The north wind is a little stunned and then smiles. There are more than one million waizong disciples, who say more or less, and the loss of some has no effect on the strength of Wangu Tianzong. Only Guan Lin said it would be found and pursued? The north wind just wants to laugh. In the inner sect of Wangu Tianzong, disciples are forbidden to fight, and many core disciples dare not challenge this rule. The fundamental reason is that they are on the soul card! when entering the inner sect of Wangu Tianzong, the core disciples are qualified to enter the hall of heroic soul and light their own soul cards. This soul card is not only an approval, but also a constraint! in the soul card, there is a spirit that comes from the same source as the warrior. Once the warrior dies, the great energy in the ancient Tianzong can play the murderer according to this trace of spirit and soul! because no one dares to violate this rule! but in waizong, there are millions of disciples, and everyone makes a soul card? Don''t make a fuss! I''m afraid all the possessions of the whole Wangu Tianzong are not enough! the material of soul card is extremely precious. How can millions of waizong disciples have one. Although there are regulations in waizong that forbid students to fight, as long as they are not found out, who knows? Da Neng doesn''t spend energy on deduction for the sake of ordinary disciples. Can only rely on the penalty hall to slowly search, can not find evidence, and ultimately can only be a disease free. At this time, listening to Guan Lin''s words, Beifeng''s face showed a sneering smile. "Now, you two, don''t pretend." The north wind suddenly said without a clue. Guan Lin looks puzzled, then suddenly his face changes and looks at the two people behind him. At this time, baopuzi, who had suffered a heavy injury, opened his eyes and got up from the ground. His breath was strong. How could he look like he was badly hurt. And the dry skin also began to recover. The hair began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within a moment, the whole person had recovered for 28 years. "You actually hid me from the past!" Guan Lin looked at them with an unbelievable face. Although there is no injury, the consumption of Qi and blood is too large, less than one in ten. However, the two who had been severely injured are now recovering from no injuries. When did you find out Qingyan is a little curious. She thinks it''s well hidden, but she doesn''t expect to be told by the other party. Baopuzi''s face was cold, and the whole body appeared wisps of black fog, which was also looking at the north wind. The tone of the other party was too positive, not guessing. He really knew that he was pretending to be with Qingyan, and that baopuzi and Qingyan did not pretend at all. It''s a pity that I wanted to attack secretly, but it doesn''t matter now. It''s just a martial artist with a hole in the void. Even if the opponent has a card, how much power can he play? Baopuzi does not believe that the north wind can also turn the sky, even if the north wind also has emperor soldiers, it is definitely not his opponent with Qingyan!"Is that important?" The north wind looks strange and asks. "Yes, it doesn''t matter. I just wonder what gave you the courage to come back. If I were you, I would have gone as far as I had been before." The smoke you you say, the tone is like a lover''s flirting, let people feel uneasy. "I didn''t think that this tiger demon could fight with you, but I just wanted to take a look at your cards with the help of this tiger demon''s hand." North wind mouth up, "just out of my expectation, did not expect your cards are really much ah, let me see, two emperor soldiers! You, what are your cards?" Beifeng smile on his face, there is a kind of chilling illusion, looking at Guan Lin, Beifeng asked curiously. Beifeng really didn''t expect that there would be two imperial soldiers. How precious they are! These three disciples of the outer sect actually have two pieces of imperial soldiers! even if Fengdi Jing knew about it, he would be moved to attack the three people! Beifeng asked Guan Lin curiously. There was no reason why there were three emperor soldiers in a line. Two of them had emperor soldiers, but Guan Lin did not? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 Beifeng didn''t expect that only three disciples of Tianzong had two pieces of imperial soldiers! in addition to those with great influence background, the other Fengdi realms also had no imperial soldiers! to create an imperial army, it was extremely valuable! All the resources of the newly broken Fengdi territory are almost consumed when they break through to the Fengdi level, and then they need to be precipitated before they can be able to cast their own imperial soldiers! the value of the two pieces of imperial soldiers is enough to make the Fengdi realm excited! and the Fengdi realm will be moved, and the north wind naturally can''t avoid vulgarity. At this time, he looks forward to Guan Lin with expectation. A line of three people, no reason, the other two people have emperor soldiers, he did not? Guan Lin''s face was ugly. It was the chance of the three of them. Naturally, they had an emperor''s soldier, but what Guan Lin didn''t expect was that the two men seemed to be hiding! the previous injuries of the two could not be fake. After all, the consumption of one imperial soldier was enough to make two people suffer heavy damage. But now their injuries have recovered as before. It is obvious that these two men concealed themselves and not only got so much on the surface! "I have emperor soldiers, but do you dare to take them?" Guan linxu narrowed his eyes and began to recover in the dark. "I can see that you are very confident, but I don''t understand that you dare to come out when you know the cards of the three of us. What is your reliance on?" Holding Park son with a cold smile, like an owl, it makes people creepy. "I didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected harvest. Originally, it was for the ancestral medicine, but I didn''t expect that there were still three imperial soldiers. Could I be greedy wolf?" The north wind said with some playfulness, but his eyes were like hawks and falcons, staring at three people. "Die for me!" Guan Lin suddenly burst into trouble, and a long spear appeared, the body of the gun was like a dragon, and the dazzling golden light burst out, making people cold all over the world! this gun was so amazing that it penetrated through the ages and suppressed the heaven and earth! many figures like gods and demons were pierced by this spear and nailed to the earth! facing this blow, the north wind did not dodge, and his body was not dodged the whole body is shining with blue light, and the starlight is added to the body! the invisible field is full of the north wind, and every move has the star power blessing! the north wind directly burns the essence of the stars around the sky, and the whole person begins to return to his ancestry. In a short period of time, his body is strong to a terrible degree! "Dang!" the north wind strides forward one after another In three steps, the dark gold magic gun has reached Beifeng. The north wind directly reaches out his palm and grabs it towards the magic gun! the palm of Beifeng is extremely terrifying, with chaotic Qi hovering on it, and the skin is extremely rough, just like the surface of stars, full of vicissitudes. At this time, the big hand of Beifeng directly grasped the magic gun, which was like a dragon, and kept struggling, and broke out a startling edge! Beifeng''s body vibrated, like a dragon in his hand. The dark golden edge tore up the field of Beifeng and directly injured Beifeng''s body! "how can it be!" Guan Lin''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of panic and exclaimed It''s an imperial soldier. Even if you can only play a small part of the power of the emperor''s soldiers, how can you be directly attacked by a martial artist in a void state! and Qingyan and baopuzi are also surprised in their hearts. They look at each other and direct their hands! no matter what kind of squabble they have, they should first unite with the outside world! Beifeng is also uncomfortable at this time The spear blows back and shakes, which makes the muscles and bones of his whole body loose, just like bones falling apart, so that they can''t exert strength. And Qingyan and baopuzi two hands, north wind also let go of this magic gun, the gun returned to Guan Lin''s hand. Guan Lin breathed a sigh of relief. He was really shocked by the north wind''s action just now. "Die! You can''t be brilliant, and you''ll never survive!" baopuzi''s face was sickly pale, and he held the emperor''s army which was almost connected to each other in his hand, and cleaved towards the north wind! the amazing edge appeared on this round of moon like magic weapons, and the void was easily cut open, revealing a thin black line. The north wind did not dare to be careless in the face of this blow, and did not take it in flesh. The reason why Guan Lin received the attack before was that Guan Lin''s imperial soldiers were guns. Only the head of the spear showed its sharpness. Beifeng directly grasped the barrel of the gun. In addition, Guan Lin can only play a very small part of the power of the emperor''s troops, and then he will be captured by the north wind in his flesh! but this round of moon like magic weapons is different. This round of magic weapons is sharp and sharp, and its long and narrow blade is shining with cold luster. The endings are almost connected and there are no dead ends. Even if baopuzi can only play a small part of the power of the emperor''s soldiers, but with the sharpness of the emperor''s soldiers themselves, the north wind does not dare to pick them up by hand. The star region around the north wind was directly cut by the emperor''s army, and it didn''t play a half role in blocking it! the celestial body is a special constitution. The whole body will have a layer of star territory, which imitates the magnetic field of stars and can transfer part of the attack.After the completion of the star body, the star territory around the body is more terrible than the star magnetic field, which can be called a disaster free! it is just the beginning of the star body in the north wind. Even at this time, the shape of the star body is inspired by the burning of a tiny wisp of peripheral star body blood essence in the body, and the star region is naturally like a chicken rib. At first glance, this round of emperor''s soldiers is the army of killing and cutting, which is extremely terrifying. The north wind did not dare to use the black scale sword to collide with it. Maybe the new black scale sword could block the emperor soldiers who only recovered very little power. However, the black scale sword will also be damaged. Beifeng doesn''t want the black scale sword which has not been completely transformed to be seriously damaged. Although the black scale sword has been cast, it doesn''t mean that it has been completely shaped. It needs the sword owner to keep warm with his own energy to make the sword more powerful! it can be said that a sword should not only depend on casting, but also pay attention to warm maintenance! for example, the black scale sword has a rare material and incomparable sharpness. After it is thoroughly warmed, there will be a big improvement! "eight step cicada chase! the north wind frowned, did not go hard to connect, the body quickly back a step back. A wisp of black hair fell, and then was broken by the edge of the emperor''s soldiers. The north wind touched his face, and a wisp of blood appeared on one side of his cheek, and a long and thin wound appeared on his face, and the sharp edge of the magic army swept around the wound. "What are you hiding from? Can you hide? Let me kill you, as long as I kill you, everything will be over! " baopuzi is a little morbid, as if in a state of madness. The magic weapon suddenly throws out from his hand, as fast as a startling goose, whirling towards the north wind! the north wind frowns and disappears in a flash. At the next moment, the shadow of the north wind is directly cut by this round of supernatural soldiers. Along with the mountain wall behind the north wind, a stone weighing hundreds of thousands of tons has been cut off! "boom!" this huge stone falls off from behind the mountain wall and directly hits the canyon. The whole Canyon is shaking, with a large number of rock falling in all directions, and smoke and dust are rising in all directions! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 The terrifying emperor''s army showed his edge like a flash, and suddenly appeared in front of the north wind! the north wind took a step, and the speed was so fast that the whole person appeared in front of baopuzi, hands in one, turned into a sledgehammer and fell towards baopuzi! "boom!" a huge seal appeared in the air. The seal was as huge as a mountain, and the four sacred beasts at the bottom of the seal swam and held it up The seal! "four seals!" the north wind gathered all the strength, and the blue veins on the arm were exposed like a mountain! "boom!" the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, and the four images of terror were falling towards baopuzi below! countless rocks were shooting everywhere, and smoke and dust were everywhere! a seal like a mountain suppressed the earth! "click!" in the smoke and dust There was a slight sound, the smoke and dust dispersed, and there were cracks on the huge seal! "Bo!" the next moment, the huge seal suddenly burst, and the real force of terror spread in all directions! the cliff broke, the valley suddenly exploded, and a huge mushroom cloud rose slowly! "it''s useless, even if you can''t go against the weather The power of soldiers is just mole ants! " baopuzi''s face is full of nervous laughter. The emperor soldiers have returned to their hands and split the seal! " bondage! " the smoke is also pointing to the north wind, a wisp of green smoke from the lantern to the north wind. This wisp of green smoke is very fast, almost the next moment appears in the north wind side, and then turned into essence, like a chain made by Shenjin, bound to the hands and feet of the north wind. as like as two peas, the is in the middle of the wind. The end of the " !" is a dark gold long gun. The gun tip is full of the spear. The whole person flies to the north wind, cuts the space, and the gun goes down from top to bottom, toward the northern wind. The is also bent on one bullet. The moon like spirit is turned into nine identical soldiers. "Yes, it''s over. With my own strength, I can''t fight against the emperor''s soldiers, even if they only recover a small part of their power." The north wind sighed and tried to move his body. He found that he could not move and was confined by the golden chains. "It''s just that since I know your cards, would you like to guess why I still have the confidence to stay?" The north wind silent smile, a look at the face of three people. "The moon night of the twenty fourth bridge!" the north wind opens its mouth and rebukes it! a tower with incomparable simplicity and full of vicissitudes of life appears, and then a round of bright moon beats, and then leaps into the sky. For a moment, the silvery white moonlight filled the whole world, competing with the sun! a round of moons with different shapes appeared, revealing their body shape from the fog. The 24 round bright moon attracts and repels each other, and a terrifying field covers all sides, making this area the home of the 24 round bright moon! "no good! This power is the emperor''s army!" Guan Lin''s heart vibrates and exclaims. "How can it be! How can you also have emperor soldiers!" baopuzi was stunned, and then full of madness, Qi and blood poured into the emperor''s soldiers, turning them from nine to twenty-seven! green smoke is absolutely incomparable, holding the ancient lamp, and not hesitating to retreat. "Late. Can you go?" The north wind glared at the four sides and looked at the three people''s different reactions. "Even if you have the emperor''s soldiers, we have three emperor soldiers. Our accomplishments are better than you, but the mantis arm is the chariot!" Baopuzi looks crazy, and there is an amazing blood light on his body, and two blood red lights of three feet in length burst out from his eyes! "eh? What a monstrous weapon! the north wind can see at a glance that baopuzi is a little abnormal at this time, and his reason is gradually losing, just like a wild animal. I can''t help but look at baopuzi''s imperial soldiers. At this time, the power of the emperor''s soldiers is revived, and the whole body begins to render a layer of blood red lines. just stared at the emperor''s soldier, and the north wind was seized by simultaneous interpreting of his heart. The north wind took back his eyes and took a deep look at the emperor''s soldiers without any words. "Kill the battle, get up!" the north wind is a little bit closer to where the three people are, and suddenly 24 bright moons are roaring in the air and falling towards the three people''s places! it is like a series of lunar stars hitting the earth! a heavy and oppressive atmosphere envelops the whole field, making the three people''s bodies ache as if to burst apart. The twenty-four bright moons suddenly shine bright, and the dazzling light is like the light of the pure world, clearing away all the filth! "Oh, impossible! How can it not be stopped!" "please forgive me! I am willing to make an oath to serve you as the Lord!""Even if I die, I won''t let you live, samadhi is really fire!" in the killing battle, there are three voices of panic or madness. The look of the north wind has no half change. In front of the absolute power, all plots will be destroyed! the boundless moonlight of Zizania latifolia fills the whole space, and countless sharp points crisscross the space. Faintly came waves of huge incomparable fluctuations, and then returned to calm. The whole world seemed to be shaken, the killing array was faint and unstable, and almost collapsed in a series of collisions. After ten breaths, all the dust settled down, and the twenty-four bright moons disappeared. The light on the top of the tower was much dimmed. Except for the lower five floors, the tower on the upper five floors seemed unreal, as if about to collapse. The north wind hastens to pick the Star Building income knowledge sea in the warm raise. That''s the time to look around. At this time, the canyon has changed its shape, directly into a plain, the canyon is filled with countless rubble. There are vertical and horizontal cracks everywhere. The cracks contain the meaning of terrifying imperial soldiers. Ordinary warriors will be killed if touched by them! "sure enough, it is still a little reluctant to use the pick Star building to collide with the three imperial soldiers. Maybe with a few more hours, the killing array will be broken." Beifeng said to himself and reached for a move. The three imperial soldiers buried under the rubble rose into the air and appeared in the hands of Beifeng. Why? It''s a pity that you almost let you hide. You''ve got a lot of courage Beifeng is holding the ancient lamp with a funny smile on his face, and his huge mental strength suddenly plunges into the lamp! "I didn''t expect that the three of us were actually planted in your hands. It''s really unwilling." In the depth of the ancient lamp, a group of spirits are hidden in it. At this time, the spirit of the north wind is pouring into it, and the other party has no place to hide. At this time, the spirit of Qingyan is illusory, as if it will disappear in the next moment. "Why can''t we resist the three imperial soldiers?" Qingyan looks at the spirit of the north wind, and knows that there is no chance of any fluke. At this time, the whole person calms down, just like chatting among old friends. "It''s very simple. Your ability to control imperial soldiers is too poor. You can only play a very small part of your power. But I''m different. The power I can play is stronger than you. It''s so simple." The north wind looked at the illusory soul in front of him and said softly. "You''re on your way." After Beifeng finished, he didn''t give Qingyan any more opportunities to speak. His terrifying spirit was condensed into essence and turned into a sword that startled the sky and stabbed at the spirit of Qingyan! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Beifeng looked at the green smoke spirit in front of him, and without hesitation, he went down to the killer directly! with the three people''s nature, Beifeng didn''t believe that these three people would be good people, and they would not die if they beat the snake! a light sound broke out, and the spirit of the smoke was completely dissipated! the spirit of Beifeng withdrew from the ancient lamp and began to spread around! an outbreak broke out between his two fingers After all this, the north wind put three imperial soldiers into a small world and drove toward the bottom of the canyon. "This is a great harvest. Not only are the resources needed for the painting of Qi and blood sufficient, but also the resources of the small world are enough!" Beifeng is in a good mood. He did not expect that he just rose at will and caught three super large fish. The value of the three pieces of imperial soldiers is so great that many powerful emperors can feel their hearts! the north wind speed is very fast, falling at the bottom of the canyon. At the bottom of the canyon is a cave, from which gusts of wind blow out from time to time. The expert of Beifeng art is bold and does not hesitate to enter the dark cave. There are other caves in the cave. Once you enter the cave, you will see a huge underground space in front of the north wind! there are many passageways extending in all directions, and I don''t know where to go. The north wind ignored many channels, as if purposefully walked into one of them. There is no wind in this channel. In the perception of the north wind, the Qi and blood of microemulsion is so obvious. As they enter the passage, a strange smell makes the north wind frown. There are many corpses in the passage, some of which are old, and some are very fresh. "Ouch!" a few baby milk tigers are crying, their eyes are not open, and they are arched around. At the end of the passage, the north wind looked around and found nothing unusual. In addition to these small milk tigers, the north wind did not find the slightest. "It shouldn''t be. The ancestral medicine is absolutely true, but how can it not be?" The north wind is deep in thought, the small milk tigers who have not yet opened their eyes at the foot squeeze together and dare not make a sound. After a look at the small milk tigers huddled together, the north wind no longer cares. Without their parents, these little milk tigers who have not yet opened their eyes will surely die. Beifeng did not have a big heart, to adopt these little milk tigers, directly ignored. The north wind was lost in thought, and then a light flashed in his mind. "Yes! Even if the ancestral medicine really exists, it can''t be here! After all, this is the nest of two tiger demons in the imperial territory, and the three people can''t be the ancestral medicine discovered after going deep into the tiger''s den!" Beifeng said to himself that he had fallen into a misunderstanding, and then turned around and left without hesitation. The north wind returned to the cave entrance and looked around. Not far from here, there are obvious signs of fighting, which was not caused by fighting with the three men before the north wind. When we first met, the three men were being chased and killed. Obviously, the traces of the battle were left behind at that time. The north wind came to this piece of fighting traces, money, in a twinkling of an eye, looked around. The north wind looked at it several times, but still didn''t find it. I couldn''t help being a little agitated. "Well? I''ve found you! when the north wind swept around again, his eyes suddenly fixed on a blood red crooked neck tree growing on the cliff, and his face showed joy. It''s really dark under the lamp. The north wind ignores this crooked neck tree every time, because there are many such crooked necked trees in this valley. They all grow on the cliffs. The north wind rose into the air and fell on the top of the crooked necked tree. The top of the tree swayed slightly. The north wind looked at the root part of the tree! the tree grew out of the cracks on the cliff, and the whole body was red. Because the cracks were only so wide, the roots were squeezed together, and many strong roots grew outside the cliff! roots Developed, it spreads along the cracks, runs through the rock wall, and directly envelops the cliff with an area of tens of meters. Among the blood red roots, one of them is obviously different! the rest are smooth and vigorous, while the one that the north wind is staring at is different! the surface of this section of root is rough, which is not impressive at first sight, but if you look at it carefully, there are pieces of skin like dragon scales growing on the surface of the root whiskers! "sure enough, miracles Even if I knew there was an ancestral medicine here, I almost kept it from me. " The north wind looks at a section of tree root, the corner of his mouth rises. This is not a section of tree root, this is an ancestral medicine! but because the color and size of the root of this crooked neck tree are almost the same, and they are completely mixed together, leading to the north wind is not found any abnormal for a time.After the north wind came near at this time, his eyes showed a strange look. This ancestral medicine was not ordinary. It''s amazing to extract the earth Qi from the land of thousands of miles to support itself! no wonder the north wind was still wondering how this gorge looks like this, thousands of miles around it can be said that there is no grass. With the intensity of aura in this area, it is impossible for this to happen. Now the north wind saw this ancestral medicine, is to understand. It''s amazing that the earth Qi of thousands of miles around has been absorbed by this ancestral medicine, and the rest of the crops can''t grow! Beifeng''s hands become claws and stab on the stone wall, and the whole arm easily sinks into the hard stone wall. Beifeng carefully cleaned up and began to dig out this ancestral medicine! this ancestral medicine is not big, but the wrist size, half a meter long, like a ginseng. A large number of dense and small roots grow at the bottom, crisscross and spread for tens of miles! Rao is the strength of the north wind, and it took half a month to dig out this ancestral medicine completely! looking at the main part, the wrist is only half a meter long, but the tiny roots are dense and dense. After the complete excavation, these small roots will be The longest one of these tiny roots has reached nearly 3000 Li! the northern scenery is that it took a day to dig this one root! at this time, the canyon was completely changed, and it was in a mess by the north wind. The north wind is also a sigh of relief. The roots of this plant are too developed, but they are extremely important and cannot be damaged. In contact with this ancestral medicine, the system has already informed Beifeng of the information of this ancestral drug. This ancestral medicine is named Su! if you can see all the roots of this ancestral medicine, you will find that this is a huge and incomparable human figure! after taking this ancestral medicine, you can reshape the body, blood vessels, meridians and muscle fibers in the body will be remolded by this ancestral medicine to achieve perfection! it is the supreme treasure for practicing the body. Once born, countless people will practice physical training It is no exaggeration to say that taking this ancestral medicine can create a special physique in the way of physical training! it is no exaggeration to say that taking this medicine can create a special physique in the way of physical training! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 The harvest of Beifeng this time can not be said to be small, just three pieces of emperor''s soldiers are enough to make Beifeng''s dried up pocket again. Beifeng reaches out his hand, and the ancestral medicine is collected by Beifeng in the small world. This kind of ancestral medicine is worth a lot of money. If you want to make the best use of this ancestral medicine, you need another kind of herbal medicine. Another kind of medicinal material is not very high grade, can only be regarded as immortal, but very rare. The combination of the two can make the medicinal power of this ancestral medicine play out perfectly. North wind body straight into the green, disappeared. Even if the harvest is enough, the north wind has not returned. It''s going forward, looking for resources. Three months later, at the foot of a huge snowy mountain, the north wind looked up with shock in his eyes. "How many elixirs are there on this huge snow mountain?" Beifeng''s voice is dry. Just standing at the foot of the mountain, Beifeng can feel the terrible medicine on this huge snow mountain! even there are countless drugs in the air around. Just smelling this medicine, the north wind''s Yuanli will turn faster! the north wind sighs and finally gives up. Looking back at this huge and incomparable snow mountain, the north wind looks full of regret. It was a kind of regret to go back empty handed into Baoshan, but the north wind did not have a hot head. Of course, there are countless holy medicines and fairies in this huge snow mountain! but they are not at all able to be touched by themselves. In the perception of the north wind, a stream of terrifying Qi and blood rises from the snow mountain! on the top of the snow mountain, there is a stream of Qi and blood on the top of the snow mountain, which is extremely frightening and gives off a towering power! the sky of the whole snow mountain is rendered as an invisible dark green by a huge evil spirit! a huge Demon power vortex is formed in the high altitude, and the sea is formed The amount of the essence of heaven and earth is continuously injected into the snow mountain! "it is absolutely comparable to the demons in the imperial realm! There are also a lot of monsters in the imperial realm! Beifeng said to himself that such a place is no less than a tiger''s den in Longtan, and you must die if you touch it! once you have a hand with one of the demons, I''m afraid that there will be countless monsters coming down in the next moment! " unfortunately, so far My strength is far from enough. In the territory of the emperor, whoever touches will die! " the north wind does not return and dare not stay. Walking in the wilderness, a monster like a cow with four antlers blocked the way of the north wind. Hem haw of looking at the north wind, eyes full of curiosity. At the next moment, he opened his mouth and revealed his teeth, which were extremely sharp and bloodstained, and bit him down toward the north wind. "Plop!" there was no movement of the north wind, but the monster''s body suddenly stopped in mid air, and then the huge head directly separated. Hit the ground. The north wind left his mouth and didn''t know whether to die or not. The monster in the empty cave would dare to find his own trouble. Dig out the demon Dan of this demon beast, cut off the antlers of this demon beast. The north wind did not look at it, and turned away. An ant, covered in dark gold, appeared with tentacles trembling on top of his head, and then left. Soon, there was a buzzing sound between heaven and earth, and the dark gold ants fluttered their wings and landed beside the dead monster. Just a lunge down, in an instant, the monster''s huge body has only white bones. The white bones are filled with dense holes, and the bone marrow is swallowed by these flying ants! then many flying ants no longer stay and rush to the horizon! soon after a group of flying ants left, the earth trembled, countless monsters roared, and the monsters in the wilderness rioted! one, ten, more and more monsters gathered together, without fear Run away. There are many natural enemies in these monsters, but now they forget to fight and flee one after another. Above the sky, a large group of flying monsters flapped their wings, but the speed became slower and slower. Finally, they fell to the ground and could only rely on their two claws to catch up. Flying monsters lost the advantage of flying. In terms of speed, they were not rivals of land monsters, and soon fell to the last side of the herd. A head of flying monster panic, and even a few flying monster head into the earth inside, shivering. "Sand!" a series of subtle sounds sounded, and then converged into a startling roar! a layer of dark gold waves surged out of the horizon in the distance, approaching at a terrible speed! where they passed, everything was buried! all the monsters were swept in by the dark gold wave and disappeared after two twists. After the tide swept by, countless white bones were left on the earth! Where is the wave, but countless dark golden ants!The number of ants is tens of billions! the strength of this ant alone is extremely weak. It is only a hundred years old, but countless thousands of ants gather together to form an ant tide, but even the monsters in the imperial territory are like snakes and scorpions, and dare not provoke them! each of these ants carries a weak field, and the field owned by each ant is not worth mentioning. However, the magic of these ants lies in the fact that these fields can be constantly integrated! nowadays, countless ants gather together, and this field is extremely terrifying! just like the natural array, it can suppress the air, weaken the defense, weaken the speed, and weaken the attack power! the field formed by so many ants together is enough to cover 100000 Li! 100000 Li The speed, defense and attack will be reduced to some extent. With the current scale of ant tide, the defense of the creatures in the cave virtual environment will be weakened to the extreme, and the defense of the creatures in the cave virtual environment can be easily broken in a hundred years! and the speed is less than one hundred! the attack is reduced by half! countless monsters are running away in fear, and their eyes are full of fear. These monsters even have the existence of the imperial realm, but under such a terrible ant tide, what can be done is just to run faster than the other monsters! but not far away, the north wind looks like a quagmire, and the more struggling, the more powerless! finally, the whole person falls from the air and falls on the earth, splashing with smoke and dust. "What''s going on?" North wind Xu squints his eyes and looks around, but he doesn''t find anything strange. "No, it''s so quiet that there''s no insect''s cry!" the north wind suddenly reacts, and then the cold hairs stand on the back! the situation is the same as when I met the vine before! the heart beat of the north wind is strong and powerful, but the north wind is the alarm bell in the heart! the next moment, the breeze between heaven and earth will disappear Filled with anxiety, anxiety and fear! the north wind suddenly turned back and looked at the mountains in the distance! in the eyes of the north wind, countless monsters appeared on the top of the mountains! these monsters were extremely powerful, and their Qi and blood were furious, all of them were the imperial realm! thousands of monsters over the mountains and came to their own places! but this is not over! but this is not the end! this is not the end Soon after these monsters crossed the mountain range, the whole mountain seemed to be shaking. At the next moment, hundreds of thousands, millions of monsters, like a wave, pounded on this mountain range www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 The earth is shaking like an earthquake! on the mountains, dozens of tons of stones roll down, and huge monsters pile up. The sky was covered with smoke and dust. Looking at this scene, the north wind was stunned, and then yelled at him! "isn''t it? I killed a monster, but there are so many monsters chasing after me! " Beifeng is a bit silly and thinks something is wrong. These monsters are not chasing after themselves, but like fleeing! as soon as this idea appears in Beifeng''s mind, Beifeng subconsciously wants to deny it. What kind of existence can make hundreds of thousands of monsters flee in a panic, not to mention thousands of monsters in the imperial realm. The aura here is so rich that even the monsters in the beauty kingdom can''t be born. What makes these monsters escape? This problem did not make the north wind think much about it. At the next moment, there was a tremendous rustling sound in the mountains in the distance! at this moment, the rustling sound covered up the sound of the herds, resounding through the heaven and earth! a golden torrent swept over the top of the mountains like a tsunami, and then burst out a dark golden wave Flowers! after crossing the mountains, the boundless golden torrent spreads to the bottom of the mountain in an instant! countless monsters who move slowly are covered by the golden wave, and then splash a few golden spray and disappear! "what''s this?" the north wind feels congested, and his scalp is numb. With the eyes of the north wind, you can see countless monsters being covered by the dark gold The north wind is ready to rise in the air without saying a word! the north wind jumps up like a roc bird, rising tens of feet in one jump, and then slamming down on the ground. North wind some daze, how to fly? After being born, the warrior can stay in the air for a short time. When we get to the north wind, flying is like instinct, but now the north wind finds that it can''t fly! "there is a special force around, which imprisons the space and can''t fly. Damn it!" the roaring sound is approaching, and the north wind reacts. No wonder it doesn''t see a demon from the beginning to the end The beast is in the air. North wind mouth twitch, and then without hesitation began to run towards the distance. The north wind also realized that it was too slow! with its own speed, even if it was unable to fly, and supported by its strong physique, the speed of the north wind would not slow down any more! but now the north wind took a step, and it was only about 100 meters out! the north wind scolded his mother secretly. This is kengdao. These dark golden ants are really true Is a pervert, with their own speed now, there is really not much hope to escape. Behind him, the huge monster moves quickly, and the distance between the north wind is approaching. These monsters are huge in size, and they often walk hundreds of meters in one step! "eight steps to catch cicadas!" the north wind stimulates Yuan Li, and his feet shine brightly, just like stepping on the top of the space spray. With one step, their bodies have reached hundreds of kilometers away! "Yuanli has also been suppressed, but his martial arts are not affected." The north wind breathed a sigh of relief, quickly went to the monster behind him to open the distance. Half an hour later, the north wind stopped and looked back. "It''s not easy to get rid of it at last." Beifeng never thought that the ants in the Centennial territory would be so terrible! countless monsters like wannianzun, Dongxu, and even the emperor''s territory are vulnerable to these ants! originally, they were high enough to kill hundreds of thousands of years old territory, but they met this dark golden ant colony and became their food! Beifeng felt it It''s a kind of sadness to feel that the scalp is numb, to practice hard to reach the void of the cave, or even to confer the emperor, but it has become the food of these ants of the hundred years. It has to be said that it is a kind of sadness. "Fortunately, let me escape, and the farther away from these ants, the weaker the effect of this field. Now my yuan force has not been suppressed so seriously." The north wind whispered to himself, and then felt something wrong. He suddenly raised his head, and his scalp became numb in an instant! countless flying ants covered the sky and floated quietly in the air without making any sound or stirring their wings. "Damn it! Can you fly?" The north wind gnawed its teeth and fled all the way before, but no flying ant was seen. It was waiting here! hum! a flying ant gazed at the north wind, vibrated its wings, and flew towards the north wind! "hum!" the action of this flying ant made the flying ants in the air recover in an instant! countless flying ants seemed to get signals, Start attacking! the terrible buzz makes people dizzy, and the mental power can''t even spread ten meters!In this environment, ordinary warriors will be directly shocked by the sound of countless flying ants flapping their wings together, and their brains will explode directly! "the spirits of all things turn into fuel and let the flames of all things destroy the sky!" when the north wind looks at these flying ants, everything seems to slow down. The north wind opens a corner of the small world and takes out the ancient lamp emperor soldiers Cold words come out of it. The vast Yuan force in Beifeng''s body directly poured into the ancient lamp, and then gradually a faint light appeared in the originally dark lampshade! as soon as this ray of light appeared, hundreds of flying ants fell from the flying ant colony flying towards the north wind in mid air, and their souls disappeared. Then the ray of light in the lampshade became more and more powerful! in the air, countless flying ants began to fall on the ground, their bodies were intact, but their souls had disappeared. The ancient lamp lit up a flame, a layer of weak light to illuminate the north wind around an inch of the ground. "Pa Pa Pa!" countless flying ants collide on this layer of light, and then carry them down. In a short time, there are more and more flying ant bodies around the north wind! however, the loss of these flying ants is not worth mentioning for the huge ant colony, and there are still countless flying ants marching towards the north wind! the flame in the lampshade has changed from a little spark to a bean sized flame seedling, which is constantly burning! with the more and more death and injury of the flying ants, this is not worth mentioning The flame seedlings with the size of a little bean seed are growing! "boom!" like a qualitative change, the flame shrinks and rises in an instant, and suddenly expands to the size of an egg. The flames are constantly changing, and the light around the north wind suddenly spreads around! countless flying ants in the sky fall towards the earth, just like a rain of ants! At least tens of millions of flying ants directly fell on the earth, and their souls were extracted and turned into fuel for ancient lamps! "Hoo!" sweat appeared on the forehead of the north wind. The power of the emperor''s troops from the north wind was not much greater than that in the hands of green smoke, and the consumption was terrible. With the deep background of the north wind, the north wind can''t bear it just for a moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 The reason why Beifeng was able to rely on one emperor''s army to suppress Qing Yan and other three imperial soldiers was not only because the 24-round bright moon was more powerful than the three. What''s more important is that the 24 round bright moon is integrated with the tower of picking stars, which is cast by the north wind from scratch. It is because the north wind can use the pick Star building to let the 24 round bright moon explode more power under the control of the martial arts in the same realm! but now this ancient lamp is different. Although the north wind has a deep foundation, its yuan power is more powerful than the smoke which rises to be the semi emperor''s territory, but the power it can wield is not much stronger than that of the green smoke. In a short moment, the north wind consumed one tenth of its energy! but the number of flying ants still seems to block out the sky, as if it had not decreased. "If I go on like this, I will be dragged to death. Unfortunately, the small world is also suppressed. It is not easy to open a corner, let alone enter the small world." The north wind thought about the countermeasures, a large number of flying ant bodies fell on the ground, piled up like a mountain. If the small world had not been suppressed, the north wind would have entered it and would not have been fighting with these ants here. Beifeng feels headache. Even if he is consumed to death, I''m afraid there are still a lot of these flying ants. "Boom!" the north wind trembled, and the huge yuan force in his body surged into the ancient lamp again, and almost half of it disappeared at once! with this force, the ancient lamp suddenly burst out a circle of hazy color smoke! the color smoke instantly spread and swept into the sky! millions of flying ants were stiff and fell from the air! and The flame in the ancient lamp suddenly lights up the whole world! it burns violently, and the flame turns into black gold, full of unknowns and monsters! under the gaze of the north wind, the flame turns into an invisible figure, standing upright, and black fog is floating around it. "Roar!" a silent roar rings from the mouth of a figure that can''t see clearly, and circles of black and gold fog swept across all directions, and there was a faint vision of star collapse! "buzz!" in this roar, countless flying ants fell to the ground, making the land covered with the corpses of these flying ants. A myriad of gray odors are extracted from the bodies of these ants, and only a tiny trace of mist is drawn from each of them. However, the number of flying ants is too large. In this roar, the flying ant colony is swept directly, half of them die, and the gray fog gathered together is like a pond! the huge gray fog is absorbed by this towering figure who can''t see clearly. The shape of this figure is more and more real, as if it is about to live! and the north wind is fierce However, he felt creepy and took the ancient lamp into the small world without hesitation! the north wind did not understand why he did it. There was no basis, just because the north wind felt something wrong! there was a voice telling him that he could not continue to let the figure swallow the gray fog again, or there would be a disaster. After taking away the ancient lamp, the north wind was exposed in front of these flying ants. The terror of these flying ants can only be felt by facing these ants directly! countless flying ants are like a whole body, which is connected with Qi and blood, and the amazing breath makes the north wind want to burst! "the eye of ice!" the north wind looks at the flying ants without any intention of shrinking back, and the north wind gnaws its teeth towards the back of his left hand! a circle of ripples is from the back of the north wind''s hand After that, Beifeng took several kinds of fairy medicine without hesitation, and quickly regained its strength! this area suddenly became colder, as if entering the cold winter. The sky was covered by dark clouds, there was no sunshine, and the light was a little dim. Then a snowflake began to fall, the snowflakes whirled down, where all the ants were directly frozen and lost their vitality. And this snowflake is just the beginning! "Hoo Hoo!" the cold wind is piercing, countless snowflakes are floating, and only two colors can be seen between the sky and the earth, dark gold and white! on the earth, a layer of frost begins to appear on the grass and trees, and then it is frozen, and the earth is stiff and turns into frozen soil! countless flying ants lose their vitality in such a terrible low temperature Fall to the ground. No matter how extraordinary these flying ants are, they are only 100 years old in terms of their individual strength. In the face of such a large scale of celestial attack, there is no way to resist. But these flying ants are extremely afraid of the cold, and can''t bear it before it reaches the real minimum temperature. In just a moment, the number of flying ants in the sky has been reduced by one-third! and the real low temperature begins to explode! before that, it was just an appetizer, and the snowflake was just to create the environment with the most powerful explosion of ice eye! , a large number of blue eyes were formed on the ice. At the next moment, the eyes of the ice open, and the sky and the earth change color! a ray of light bursts from the eye of the ice and diffuses in all directions without any difference! where it passes, the space rattles, and the water molecules in the air are frozen, turning into ice beads and falling on the earth! the ice beads are dark blue and fall on the earth, and a terrible chill breaks out from the ice eyes, and the ice is frozen in a circle in an instant Several meters! "cacha!" in a hundred Li radius, a country of ice and snow, all living creatures, plants and plants are cracked! the earth is also beginning to shatter under this terrible low temperature! it can be predicted that after the melting of ice and snow on this land, this place will collapse and turn into a Tiankeng! the dazzling brilliance burst out, accompanied by a burst of freezing soul Cold, sweeping the world! the cold eyes of ice blue open, full of indifference, like a God''s mansion, overlooking all living beings! the north wind is also stiff, and a cold feeling is constantly spreading towards the body. The eyes of ice formed by countless ice and snow hang high in the air, and the world is silent. Countless flying ants were affected by the chill in the eyes of the ice and fell one after another. The sky and the earth change color for it! the north wind swallows and swallows his mouth, even if he is frightened by the power of the attack. Although it had been experimented in the small world before, the injected force was not much, and before the power of the eye of ice really broke out, the small world could not bear it, and the north wind interrupted the experiment. However, the power of the ice eye is still shocking the north wind! what a terrible power it is! This ice eye is totally based on the power of Baibo! and through this ice magic stripe, it can shoot a little power across tens of millions of galaxies, and the terror of Baijin is beyond the imagination of the north wind! the north wind looks at the ice and snow, In my heart, the core prescription has turned into a special terrain, and wannianzun is in danger of falling into the world. I don''t know how many thousands of years will disappear without the intervention of external forces! it is not only the hundred miles around the core, but also the ice and snow! The temperature is lower, the snow is heavy, but there is no such core How terrible. This kind of astronomical attack can be called terror, and it can change the world if you want to www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 The north wind is full of shock, not because of the power burst out of the eye of ice, but because of the terrible existence of Baiji! just how terrifying is it that can project its own strength into countless galaxies! the north wind pushes the ice divine stripe with all its strength, and its power is not stronger than that of the star picking building, but these flying ants are just restrained by the cold! there are countless corpses of flying ants on the ground As if the body piled up into a dark gold sea, full of the north wind vision. Each of these ants is the size of a fist, with a pair of transparent wings and a pair of terrifying jaws. A weak field emanates from these insect corpses, making the north wind uncomfortable. "Perhaps these insect corpses will be of special use?" Originally, Beifeng was ready to leave. After all, these insect corpses are only a hundred years old. Even if the number is large, it is not attractive to Beifeng. However, Beifeng has a flash of light in his mind and changes his mind. The bodies of these flying ants are in good condition, but their spirits are extracted by ancient lamps as fuel, and their fields are still intact. But these ants have died, and the field has also declined, not as terrible as before. The north wind''s means are not as terrible as before. The north wind''s strength has been active. Its speed, defense and attack are not so powerful. And the impact on the small world is not so big, the north wind at this time opened the small world, countless flying ant bodies were swallowed into the small world. While collecting these insect corpses, while paying attention to the movement behind him, once found wrong, the north wind will leave at any time. What makes Beifeng feel puzzled is that after collecting all the insect corpses, there is no change after him. "Have the ants changed their course?" The north wind is confused, but it is a good thing. The countless dark golden ants make the north wind unable to resist. The number of ants that can''t fly is millions of times more than those of these ants. Even if the ice God pattern is just enough to restrain this kind of ants, Beifeng doesn''t think he can consume these ants. In particular, ants are creatures that have queens. They can produce hundreds of millions of dark golden ants. Beifeng doesn''t think he can beat them. It''s really urgent to get this big guy out. The north wind is dead and dead! after a deep look at the mountains spreading behind, the north wind leaves quickly. The mountain forest is silent, like a Jedi, behind that piece of mountains, I don''t know how many monsters were swallowed up. When the north wind took another step, his body suddenly rushed out thousands of meters. At the same time, the suppressed cultivation suddenly erupted. Yuan Li suddenly became furious and showed his body three feet, as if burning a flame! "finally, he left this area, and then it was waiting! When this field disappeared, it was time to harvest." Beifeng feels very down-to-earth in his heart, and his cultivation is no longer suppressed. He puts down his uneasy heart. How many monsters have been forced to flee by these countless ants before, and how many monsters have become the food of these ants are countless! however, according to the observation of the north wind, these ants have no interest in miraculous herbs and other plants, only interested in the flesh and blood of demon beasts! and so many monsters, even some of the monsters in the imperial realm, have fallen or been killed If ants are forced to leave their territory, how much resources should be left? The north wind is very patient, like a hidden hunter, will launch a kill at the critical moment. These ants can''t stay here for a long time. Once these ants leave, the north wind will sweep all the resources in this area with the fastest speed! the north wind turns his hand, and a fist sized, ferocious looking ant appears in his palm. The huge spirit of the north wind broke out in an instant, enveloping this flying ant. "The species is amazing." The north wind whispered to himself, feeling the faint field around this insect corpse. At the same time, the north wind is constantly mobilizing its own forces to simulate the special field around the insect corpse. In the spirit of the north wind, every wave and change of the faint field around the corpse is in the perception of the north wind. However, when the north wind mobilized its own yuan force to simulate this field, it was not inexplicably collapsed, or the yuan force backfired, making the Qi and blood of the north wind surging, which was extremely uncomfortable. "It''s a unique species. This field seems simple, but in fact it''s as difficult as heaven!" the north wind frowned and flashed a light in his mind. The next moment, he took out a corpse from the small world. After observing for a moment, the north wind was full of loss. The north wind has noticed why the seemingly simple field can''t be simulated by itself. The reason is that the field around the body of this insect is not complete at all. There are countless flying ants, each of which has its own field and is constantly changing!Only after reaching a certain number of dark golden ants, can the fields around each ant combine with each other and evolve to form this kind of confined field! and the evolution among them is different from that of countless ants which is beyond the imagination of the north wind! the fields of hundreds of millions of ants are perfectly combined with each other, and then constantly changing Only when the engravings are evolving can we form this terrible confinement array! the north wind laughs bitterly. The amount of calculation is so huge that I''m afraid I can''t calculate it. After all, he is only strong in martial arts and Taoism, but it does not mean that the array is strong. The north wind is only sighing, looking at the small world of these dark gold flying ants piled up into the mountains, full of regret. "Well? I can''t figure out this extremely complex field. It doesn''t mean that these insect corpses are useless. If we use these insect corpses to create a special magic weapon, will the ant''s own field be preserved? " The north wind murmured to himself, and his eyes brightened. This idea seems feasible, maybe it can really create a special magic weapon! the sun rises and the moon sets, and the consumption of Beifeng before it is too large. Even if you take a few herbs and the yuan power is exhausted, it takes two days for Beifeng to recover. So the north wind sat in the wilderness, motionless, letting the dew gather on him. "Chirp!" Beifeng''s ears moved and his face showed a smile. This sound is from a bird and beast several miles away. Along with this sound, it was originally like a Jedi. In the wilderness where there was no life at all, the sound of insects, birds and animals began to sound intermittently. "Are you gone?" The north wind opened his eyes, and the light flashed by, and the whole person rose up in the air. With a little help from a weed, the whole person instantly appeared thousands of meters away. The north wind can feel that the field covering the heaven and earth is weakening! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 The north wind can feel that although there is still a kind of oppressive field in this area, it is slowly dissipating! the north wind rises with its mouth up and its toes are light. It rises like a ROC and flies away towards the mountains in the distance! it is quiet and quiet around, without any sound. Along the way, the north wind looked at a lot of bones, and felt cold. These monsters are powerful in front of them, especially those who can escape here are even more terrifying, at least in the state of half emperor! but such powerful monsters are planted under the jaws of an ant. It''s very exciting. The north wind looked at the crystal white bones all over the ground, and felt a little cold. A yuan force appeared on the fingertips and ejected towards the white bones scattered on the ground. "Pa!" this weak force can easily penetrate these thick bones. Then a complete white bone directly scattered on the ground, and then cracked into countless small bone powder. is so clear that bone marrow has been absorbed for a long time. Bones are full of holes. All the essence of has been engulfed to make these skeletons lose their beauty and fragility. The body of the living beings who have passed the nine robberies of emperor Fenghuang is incomparably powerful, and they can suppress the ordinary cave and empty state only by the strength of their bodies. Even if it falls, bones will last for thousands of years, but now these bones are so fragile. Beifeng''s face is not good-looking, even if these dead are monsters, Beifeng feels the same way. This is the sadness of the strong. If they are killed by creatures of the same realm or even higher realm, Beifeng will not produce such exclamations. Even if you are killed by a low level, this feeling will not be so strong. But now the contrast is too big. After thousands of years of hard work, they have been fed by these ants who have only been in a hundred years. Ten miles ahead, the north wind stood on the hill and looked down at the huge white bone sea below. That''s right, it''s the white bone sea! on the wilderness below, countless white bones are scattered on the ground, making the plain full of vegetation filled with white bones! at the beginning, all the white bones are white bones! these white bones occupy the sight of the north wind, and even beyond the sight of the north wind, they are still white. It''s like a white bone hell. Everything is quiet. Countless white bones and empty eyes are like a fire burning in it, and the open mouth is like a silent roar! a breeze blows from it, blowing a piece of white in the wilderness. All the bones were broken, directly buried countless vegetation, turned into white next door, a grain of bone powder from the north wind hand slide. "Ah The north wind sighs, the snow-white bone meal from the north wind finger tip gap, with the breeze drift to the distance. "The world is so big that all things are extraordinary, and their accomplishments are high. Maybe in the end, they will die in unknown places and people who don''t know." The north wind said to himself, slightly confused eyes began to recover clear, eyes full of firmness. Br > , the reason why these monsters are not strong enough to demonize these monsters is not to kill them in the sky Flying ash! the north wind looks firm, but the boundless white bone sea is not strong enough! the north wind converges, takes a deep look, and then advances again. The more the monster ahead, the weaker its strength. It is caught up by the ant tide before it escapes far away. The north wind looks at the dark gold ant corpse on the earth, and feels something is wrong. Even if it is because of the resistance of the demon beast, the casualties of these ants are too large? Beifeng reaches out and grabs a large number of ants'' bodies are detained in front of Beifeng. The north wind fingertip yuan force huff and puff, full of edge, easily cut off the body of these ants. "Is this? Aging! " the north wind broke through the body of these ants, and found that the flesh and blood of these ants were decayed, and their whole body functions were aging like an old man. "Besides, the special field around these ants has disappeared." Beifeng said to himself that he had an idea in his heart. The numerous ant corpses on the next journey confirmed Beifeng''s conjecture. "Although the number of these ants is huge, their life is very short, and they die unnaturally. The fields around these ants will be preserved, and only those fields around the naturally dead ants will disappear. In addition, these ants will not progress with the strength of a hundred years, which is their limit." The north wind said to himself, and his heart was relieved. Also, if these ants have a long life and can eat flesh and blood for evolution, it would be too terrible. I am afraid that the rest of the creatures on this star will be squeezed by these ants, and there is no living space.After drawing these conclusions, Beifeng breathed a sigh of relief. It was really too shocking to see before. The boundless ant tide, the life and ant tide in the terrifying emperor''s territory would also fall down! along the way, Beifeng has gained a lot, and a large number of resources have been continuously sent into the small world. Originally, there were numerous monsters in this area, but these monsters were swept away by the ant tide. These ants were not interested in plants, perhaps because of the deterrent force left by the ant tide. In a short period of time, no monster would like to step into the land, so it was very easy to collect them from the north wind. The area swept by the ant tide has reached 100000 Li. In this area, there are thousands of monsters in the imperial territory alone! and the places where these monsters are located, there are more or less natural materials and earth treasures. After all, the monsters in this world are weak in intelligence and lack of practice. They can absorb only a limited amount of essence from heaven and earth. They are more dependent on all kinds of natural materials and treasures to evolve. It''s the place where these monsters live in this realm. There are absolutely natural materials and treasures! "hmm? The spirit is so strong here! " the north wind stands in front of a cave, looks a little moved, and then enters this passage without hesitation! the passage is a bit dark, but it can not affect the action of the north wind. The walls around the passage are full of claw marks. It seems that this passage was opened by monsters. In the mist, the white spirit is floating out of the cave. These white fogs are condensed into fog like essence of heaven and earth! "just at the entrance, the essence of heaven and earth has reached this level. Either there is a world-famous medicine or a spirit stone mine at the bottom of it! the north wind is a little surprised. Under the full release of the spirit of the north wind, this channel is still unfathomable, and the essence of heaven and earth here is so rich Yes. Beifeng is more inclined to the latter conjecture. It is unimaginable that the drug can gather the essence of such a terrifying world. Beifeng doesn''t think that this kind of medicine will appear here. After all, if there is a drug of this level, the monster beast who takes this medicine will be so powerful and terrifying that it will not escape when the ant tide passes by. As the north wind deepened, the temperature in the passage began to drop, and frost had formed on the walls. This temperature is ignored by the north wind, and then goes down. Actually, after reaching a certain depth, the temperature began to rise again. The wall was dry and cracked, and it was already very solid rock. The rock was dark and hot to the touch. "Such a channel, even if it is a demon beast in the imperial realm, has to take some time to dig it out. What makes me more curious is how this monster found such a deep underground spirit stone vein?" At this time, the north wind is playing with a piece of lower spirit stone, thinking curiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 The north wind strides, the speed in the passage is very fast, this passage is very wide, bursts of aura are constantly coming up from the bottom. The more downward, the more aura. The huge aura forms spiritual pressure, which makes the yuan force in Beifeng''s body slow. If the aura is too strong, it will form a huge spiritual pressure and suppress the warrior! "This underground spirit stone vein is beyond my expectation!" The north wind says to himself that he can form spiritual pressure on himself with rich aura. The spirit stone veins below are absolutely beyond imagination! After a while, the temperature began to change again, as if people were immersed in a hot spring. The warm aura entered its body with the opening and closing of the pores of the north wind, and constantly turned into Yuanli. Around the stone wall began to appear a little luster, like jade. The more downward, the more thorough the jade! At first, it was just some jade, but later it turned into beautiful jade, which was very transparent. After that, the crystal clear jade as if there is liquid in the flow, emitting a weak fluorescence! "These can already be called spirit stones, although they are only inferior spirit stones." The north wind stroked the four walls of the passage and felt the aura contained in it. This passage was unexpectedly long by the north wind. In the end, the passage was like a huge spirit stone. The quality of spirit stone is also constantly improving, to the position of Beifeng at this time, it is the best spirit stone! In the passage, the huge spirit pressure makes the north wind''s body shrink a little bit, and the body and spirit seem to impose a layer of shackles! In the passage, the aura has turned into a strong and incomparable mist, which fills the passage with a vast expanse of white. The north wind walks in the passage and is contaminated with fog. The fog turns into drops of dew and sticks to the clothes of north wind. At the top of the stone wall, from time to time, a drop of Reiki liquid drops on the bottom, splashes water at the starting point, then solidifies and solidifies at the bottom. "If not, the high quality of the veins will not be clear up for a long time." The north wind looks like a Su, the mining of these high-quality spirit stones is of great value, but also a huge number, not to mention that there may be spiritual crystals in this vein! The value of Lingjing is not comparable to that of Lingshi. In Wangu Tianzong, the best spirit stone can''t be exchanged for contribution points, but Lingjing can! A standard crystal can be exchanged for a contribution point! It can be imagined that Lingjing is precious. Such mineral veins are generally held in the hands of big forces and are a kind of strategic materials. Beifeng is also excited at this time, thinking that there may be Spirit Crystal in this vein, and Beifeng doesn''t care about the best spirit stones around. If the north wind shrinks to an inch, its body suddenly disappears tens of meters away. For one thing, the spiritual pressure here is too strong, which limits most of the strength of the north wind. However, this passage is not a straight line. There are so many restrictions around it. The north wind is also very fast. The passage is getting narrower and narrower, and the spiritual pressure is becoming more and more huge! Until the north wind hard through a can only accommodate their own through the opening, eyes suddenly open! A huge space appears in the eyes of the north wind. This huge underground space is like half of a cave, with huge stalactites hanging upside down on the top. Drops of Reiki liquid drip from these giant stalactites into the huge lake below. There is a layer of white fog floating above the huge lake below. The whole lake is made of liquefied spirit gas! The aura is vast and boundless. Every drop of spirit liquid is equivalent to a standard spirit stone! Beifeng was also shocked by the scene. The liquid in the huge lake was converted into the best spirit stone. I don''t know how many, 100 million or 11? North wind double eyes shine, even if the best spirit stone can not be converted into a contribution point, can face so many spirit liquid, not a few people are not moved! The basic materials in the clan are also the best spirit stones. The spirit liquid in this lake may be enough to make a sect like Wangu Tianzong last ten years! You can imagine how much spirit liquid there is in it! "Little world, go!" The north wind calms the fluctuation mood, restores the calm, towards the chest a little bit, a huge small world begins to emerge from the nothingness! It''s too small to make the world too small. It''s very difficult for the real world to be covered! The north wind pushes the small world with all its strength. The yuan force in the body is consumed at a terrible speed every minute and every second. Here, to let the small world cover the reality, the yuan force consumed is also doubled. The white fog floating on the lake trembles, and then converges towards the north wind as if pulled by the outside world! "Boom An air wave burst, the calm lake set off huge waves, the huge small world began to cover the reality, including the whole lake!"Waste, how much spirit liquid must be dissipated this time!" The north wind looks at the movement in the lake, some heartache. Huge lakes are directly covered by the small world, and then income from them! "Boom A thunder exploded in the north wind''s mind, and a mysterious wave rippled in the north wind''s heart! "It''s a small world that''s perfect!" Beifeng Mingwu didn''t expect that it would take some time to warm up before the small world would be really perfect, but it would be perfect under the impact of the huge aura at this time! The invisible power washes the body of the north wind and combs the meridian skeleton of the north wind! Let north wind body more perfect, can break out more powerful force! Not only that, at this time, three different colors of flowers appeared on the top of the north wind, slowly condensing, truly incomparable! And three flowers slowly began to bloom, flowers open and close, a strong wave burst from the flowers, forming a devastating shock wave, spread in all directions, so that many huge stalactites from the fracture, hit the ground broken into several pieces! Then the three flowers fully bloom, five colors of divine light from the flowers, forming a colorful canopy on the top of the north wind! Above the canopy, five colors of light flow, sending out bursts of frightening waves, the edge of the canopy down a streamer, like a barrier to protect the north wind in it! "Three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Chaoyuan!" The north wind looks at this scene, but has no way to intervene. This vision is not controlled by itself and can only watch its evolution quietly. "This is not a good phenomenon. The three flowers have fully bloomed and the five Qi has been born. The next step is Chaoyuan. Once the three flowers gather at the top, the five Qi Chaoyuan, the peerless picture will be derived by itself." Beifeng''s heart is urgent and can''t be delayed any more. Once the five Qi begins to move towards yuan, there will be no room for recovery! It is not the same thing to write a unique picture by oneself and to develop it by oneself. Beifeng decided to do something here. He immediately returned to the camp, exchanged resources, and began to write his own unique picture! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 The unique picture scroll composed by myself is very clear and familiar. Even if it is just composed, you can master its changes perfectly. However, the unique picture scroll evolved by itself is different, which needs martial arts to understand and control slowly. And more or less will leave a trace of flaw, this kind of flaw may be nothing in the face of the same realm, but once you meet a broad-minded person, you will immediately be pierced, with the help of this flaw to open the gap! Beifeng is a bit anxious. The three flowers have already fully bloomed and the five Qi has already appeared. Once Chaoyuan, the general situation cannot be changed. This is not what the north wind wants. The north wind doesn''t want to leave a flaw for himself later. Even if the north wind is very deep and incomparable, it can be seen that the flaws of the north wind may not be able to break through, but the north wind does not want to bet on this probability. "With the spirit liquid of this lake, one third of the huge resources needed to write a unique picture have already been completed. Next, we need to exchange Tiancai and Dibao to replenish gods and essence." The north wind is thinking about it. He is walking in the open underground space and looking for it. "Why not?" The north wind walked a circle, then returned to the original place, a little gloomy. Can''t find it! There is no trace of the Spirit Crystal! The abundance of aura in this huge underground space dropped a lot after the lake was taken away by the north wind. From time to time, the stalactite at the top drips a few drops into the pit below. The great spiritual power of the north wind is severely limited here and can only be released 100 meters. The north wind has just gone through the whole underground space, and every inch of it has been explored by the spirit of the north wind. Any change of aura can''t hide the perception of Beifeng''s spiritual power! But Rao is so, the north wind did not notice anything wrong, no one suddenly increased aura. Just like here is rootless water, no source, no new water source! "No way! Such a strong aura and the previous huge spirit lake can not be formed even if the whole ore vein is the best spirit stone! " The north wind feels something wrong, such a terrible aura, but there is no spirit crystal, how to look at all unreasonable! "Is Lingjing still deeper?" The north wind thought, and then all over the yuan force operation, a punch down! "Bear Eagle strike!" North wind in the palm of the palm of the wave of terror, a blow fell on the stone wall! "Boom "Bang!" "PATA!" A series of huge sound reverberated in the open underground space, the stone wall was directly torn by the north wind, a passage hundreds of meters deep! A large number of spirit stones are broken and splashed everywhere! The north wind walked into the channel which was hit by himself, and looked at the spirit stone which was the same as before without hesitation! On the Lingshi Bi, the north wind blows out a deep channel! Never change! Even if the north wind blows tens of thousands of meters deep, it is still the best spirit stone with no trace of Spirit Crystal! North wind facial expression also more and more bad, wantonly squanders own Yuan Li! The terrible attack fell like a storm, and the whole underground space trembled under the attack of the north wind, as if to collapse! "Is it down there?" After a long time, the north wind stopped, breathing some shortness of breath, the continuous attack let the north wind some unbearable. But this huge underground space is also hard to be expanded by the north wind dozens of times! A large number of excellent spirit stone scattered in the underground space, piled up like a mountain! Some of them are as big as mountains, others as small as fists. These can be the best spirit stone, the north wind will not let go, directly put these spirit stones into the small world. Although these spirit stones are large in quantity, their value is still lower than that of the lake spirit liquid obtained before. Rao is to expand the entire underground space dozens of times, but there is not even a trace of Spirit Crystal! The north wind is staring at the spirit stone ground under his feet. Since all around have been searched, there is only this underground. If there is no trace of Spirit Crystal in the ground, the north wind can only leave first. "Four impressions!" The north wind hands with all his strength, and the virtual shadows of the four kinds of mythical beasts revolve and rise and fall. Bear Eagle strike is representative, full of tears! Dragon and tiger fight for hegemony is the front, the spiral force penetrates the barrier! The unity of the two is the four image seal! It can be called one of the killing moves of the north wind at this time! With a single blow, the four symbols were transformed into a jade seal, but the size of the head was printed on the ground from mid air! Such as Yuanli seal, mountain and river for painting paper! At this time, the seal fell on the ground without any waves, so it sank into the ground and disappeared. Maybe it was a moment, maybe it was a long time ago, the whole underground space began to turbulence!Under the earth, as if there are countless creatures in the arch, so that the earth like a calm lake dropped a stone, set off a circle of ripples! "Boom The whole world is silent. The huge sound beyond human hearing explodes, and the whole earth directly explodes! Countless spirit stones shot in all directions, thousands of tons of huge stone blocks like shells, shooting in all directions! Like dropping an atomic bomb here, the terrible wave directly vaporizes countless spirit stones in this instant! A circle of fog formed by aura rises like a huge white jellyfish! The north wind stood in the middle of the sky, and the Yuan Li shield covered the whole body. The mountain like huge spirit stone fell towards the north wind and was resisted by a thin layer of Yuan Li around the north wind. With a wave of the north wind, all the spirit stones disappeared and a huge Tiankeng appeared in place! At the bottom of the Tiankeng, wisps of spirit are seeping out and will soon gather into a small pool! "It''s at the bottom The north wind looks excited. Looking at the Wang spirit liquid, he may have concealed himself in the deep underground before. Now that the target is right, the north wind also ignores the consumption of yuan power. "Boo!" As the north wind strikes again, different from the dull voice before, the north wind suddenly feels that the attack in his hand is defeated. Before, the underground space was damaged by the north wind, but now there is a huge pit. The north wind was standing at the bottom of the pit at this time. After the last strike of the north wind, it would click together. Then the ground of Beifeng station was directly broken, and then a huge underground lake appeared! This lake is bigger than the one taken away before the north wind! "Plop!" The north wind made a direct jump down into the huge lake. A layer of elemental force directly separates the spirit liquid. The quality of the spirit liquid here is even more terrible! It looks like water, clean and thorough, without any impurities. The spirit liquid in the lake taken away by the north wind was as thick as milk. "The quality of the spirit liquid here has exceeded the level of the best spirit stone, but not to the quality of the Spirit Crystal." The north wind is frightened, but his body is wandering in the spirit liquid, sinking rapidly. Beifeng is not in a hurry to take away these spirits. Beifeng is more interested in the items at the bottom of the lake now! In the end, how many spirit crystals can form so many excellent spirit stones and this ocean like spirit liquid lake! PS: if there is a shift today, it will be made up tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 The spirit liquid as clear as water forms a huge underground river. The water flows slowly and the undercurrent surging under it. All these are not obstacles to the north wind, the body is like a fish, and it is moving forward in the underground river rapidly. "This is the big gain! Even if it''s the spirit liquid, it''s enough for me to benefit forever The north wind murmured to himself that the quality of the spirit liquid was half a chip higher than that of the lake spirit liquid collected before! It seems that it is only half of the gap, but it is very different! The spirit liquid collected before is the spirit liquid of the best spirit, but at this time the spirit liquid is a lot of Spirit Crystal into it! The value of Spirit Crystal is far more than spirit stone. Even if only a small part of it is integrated into it, the value of a drop of spirit liquid here is no less than that of 100 excellent spirit stones! "Hiss!" The Yuanli shield in front of Beifeng suddenly burst into a circle of ripples. Beifeng was pushed back two steps by the huge impact. "What is it?" North wind standing in the shield, secretly mobilize the yuan force, eyes such as torch, looking around. The attack just now was unexpected, so that the north wind was not aware of it. "Well? I found you The north wind suddenly moved! This move is like a tiger descending the mountain. The terrible power blooms all over the north wind, stirring the spirit liquid, making the undercurrent turbulent in this dark river! "Bang!" The palm of the north wind is like a hawk''s claw. It gives out its claw in an instant, and grabs it in the past towards a spirit liquid! Innumerable spirit liquid explodes, turns into gas, braves the circle bubble to go up. "Squeak!" A silvery white insect was firmly grasped by the palm of the north wind, constantly twisting the body, but could not move. The insect can''t tell its head and tail, and its skin is covered with scales. The power is very strong, but the palm of the north wind is like the iron hoop made by the god gold, firmly locking this insect! Some strange creatures eat up this energy! Live on energy When the north wind observes this insect, his face suddenly changes. The insect actually devours its own energy! Just for a moment, this insect has consumed at least one percent of its energy! And the size of this insect began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye! The north wind had to exert some strength to suppress this insect! "This creature is so gifted!" The north wind is a little flustered, such creatures are too terrible, devouring pure energy for a living, and the speed of growth is too fast! "I want to see how much energy you can consume!" As soon as the north wind bit his teeth, he did not care. He directly mobilized the energy in his body and began to pour it into the body of this insect! "I don''t believe that you can grow up without restriction!" The north wind stares at the insect, and the terrible Yuan Li infuses it into the insect''s body! "Squeak!" This insect body constantly twisting, burst out a huge force, want to break free from the hands of the north wind. With the instillation of Yuanli from the north wind, the insect''s body began to grow rapidly, and it became the size of an adult''s arm in just a moment. But instead of growing in size, the worm''s struggle is getting weaker and weaker. The silvery white skin of the insect also began to turn pink, then bright red, and finally the scarlet blood began to permeate through the patterns on its body! "Bang!" The insect''s body was stiff, and then there was no force to struggle, so suddenly burst! A large group of red blood directly render the spirit liquid of one meter into light red! The north wind looks like a move, outside the yuan force, directly wrapped in these blood, instantly back to the body. And then quickly refining the blood. A warm current rises from the body of the north wind, making the whole person of the north wind feel as if they are in the matrix, which is incomparably warm. "As expected, I didn''t expect that even if there were such creatures against the sky, they could not appear here. Of course, they could devour energy and grow, but there was still a degree. Beyond this degree, they would only explode and die." The north wind broke away from that comfortable feeling and breathed a sigh of relief. "But the blood of this creature is incredible! It works for me The north wind murmured to himself, and the color flashed in his eyes. In that moment, the blood of the real dragon in the north wind body and the blood of the stars in the sky are all a little bit more! Although there is only a tiny trace of it, it is precious. Relying on this effect alone, the value of this creature is already terrible! You should know that even some ancestral medicine can not do such a thing! It is difficult to develop special physique. Generally, one can only rely on the martial arts'' self-cultivation. The higher the cultivation is, the better the physique will be, and the blood will return to its ancestral blood.But the blood of this creature can actually make the two kinds of powerful blood in Beifeng grow. Considering the level of this kind of creature, it is really rare! "As long as there are enough of these creatures, I can greatly shorten the time for the celestial bodies to reach the middle stage of their introduction!" The north wind was so hot that he began to search for this creature crazily. This insect like creature is very well hidden. In half a day, the north wind can only find less than 100, which is obviously far from enough. Zhou Tian star body north wind is just a beginner, the body''s star blood is only nine drops, even if only nine drops, once burning can make the north wind physical strength several times! In order to reach the middle stage of entry, the star blood in the body needs to reach 36 drops! It is estimated that the blood of a hundred insects can only increase the star blood in Beifeng''s body by five to eight drops at most. It''s not enough. It''s still under the condition that the blood provided by each insect will not weaken itself! "Keep going down. Since we have found the rest of the insects, it means that they are not the only ones. If we find about 100 of them in half a day, we think there are a lot of them." The north wind stopped, carefully crushed a worm in his hand to death, and quenched out the trace of its blood, and put it into the jade bottle carved out of the best spirit stone. I don''t know how deep this place is. The more downward it is, the larger it is. At the same time, a kind of suction appears. "There is too much spirit liquid here. Even if the zongmen knew about it, they would occupy this place at all costs." The north wind is frightened. Now the north wind doesn''t want to think about what kind of environment can produce such a huge spirit liquid. Even if it is a Spirit Crystal vein, it is impossible to form so many spirit liquid. This place is far from the place where the core of the super star falls. How could there be such a huge aura! The north wind felt something wrong, some strange! Not surprisingly, the more downward the north wind is, the more insect like creatures there are. And as the north wind drops, the size of these insects is getting bigger and bigger! The bigger the size, the stronger the strength, indicating that the higher the blood quality of the insect, the greater its effect on itself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 I have to say that extreme joy begets sorrow. For example, the north wind is still excited at the moment, but it is full of hair at this time. As you can see, a piece of spirit liquid is boiling at the bottom, and a series of bubbles are rising. The north wind body is a little stiff, motionless, where is the spirit liquid boiling, and then there are countless insect like creatures below! These creatures are crowded together and wriggle, making the whole spirit liquid boil! There is a huge amount of spirit liquid consumed by these insects every moment! These insects are so dense that they can''t be counted! In addition to the silver and white insects, there are black, gold, and a variety of color insects! The more bright the color, the more terrifying it is! The silver and white insects are comparable to ten thousand years of respect, and the black insects are not inferior to the empty cave! As for the golden bugs, their strength has reached the state of half emperor! Those who have a variety of colors on the body of the insect strength is to achieve the emperor! And now the north wind to see insects with a variety of colors is no less than a hundred! More bugs! Once the insects are disturbed, the north wind will have to run! Once you are surrounded by these insects, you will die! The north wind is in a dilemma, and the insects below are a little agitated. Many insects come to the place where the north wind lies. "Yuanli! Yuan Li exposed me The north wind looked at these insects coming towards him, calm and incomparable in his heart, but in an instant he had thought out the conclusion. Although their own yuan force is also a kind of energy, in this boundless sea of spiritual liquid, their own yuan force is so unique. Want to understand this, the north wind does not hesitate to disperse the body of the yuan force, dead convergence in the body. Because of the systematic reasons, even if the north wind has not practiced the skill of astringent breath, as long as the north wind wants to hide it, the martial artists who do not surpass the north wind can not see it. And I have caught a lot of insects before, and I have some understanding of the habits of these insects. These insects are still brainless and muddleheaded, just relying on instinct. Mental strength is not weak, but these insects can not control mental power. Sure enough, after the north wind dissipated its strength, most of the insects coming towards the north wind were silent again. There are only a few insects in the north. The north wind body is like the incarnation stone statue, motionless. Let a few insects swim around. There is a black bug among these insects. Its strength has reached the level of emptiness. The rest are silvery white worms. The north wind held his breath, looked down, and then suddenly started! "Hiss!" The terrible speed makes the spirit liquid boil directly, and a series of bubbles come out! A black insect was directly caught by the north wind''s claws. There was no chance for this insect to make sound. In a moment, the insect was killed by the north wind! And the rest of the insects also did not escape, by the north wind another hand directly on the body! The kite and swallow fly together! The extreme speed makes the north wind against the opponent who is lower than his own strength, which is absolutely a kill! No chance for these insects to make any sound at all! The north wind finished all this, looked down at the countless insect sea below, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Even if the north wind has tried to restrain its strength, the movement is not small, but there is no riot in the insect sea below. "Sure enough, as long as we don''t use the yuan force, just rely on my own strength, these insects will not riot." Beifeng knew he was right. In this case, it was time to harvest. "Well? Wait a minute. Maybe it''s more suitable in such an environment. " The north wind is preparing to do the same thing again, but suddenly, a smile appears on his face. Without hesitation, he left and left towards the top. "Crash!" The north wind broke through the air from the spirit liquid, making a large area of spirit liquid all around. Looking around, the north wind was surprised to find that the place where he had collected the spirit liquid had been filled up by countless spirit liquid in the underground river. The underground space is very wide, and in the center is a large spiritual lake. Beifeng stood on the edge of the lake and nodded with satisfaction. Then his mind moved and a short fishing rod appeared in his hand. "This kind of environment can''t be more suitable. Even the powerful emperor can''t get rid of it with the force of the fishing rod at this time." Beifeng smiles on his face. It seems that these insects are particularly interested in and sensitive to the energy beyond the spirit liquid. As long as they attach a group of Yuan force to the fishhook, they are much safer and faster than catching these insects from close range by relying on their bodies!Although Beifeng''s body is strong, it is too difficult to capture a multicolored insect with the strength of the body. Moreover, it is easy to cause accidents. With the help of fishing rod, all problems can be solved easily. The north wind force into the fishing rod, gently throwing the hook into the lake! The line is spreading and sinking fast. It was only a moment before the north wind. Through the special perspective of the fish hook, the north wind can clearly see the countless insects below. "Can I have a great success at the beginning, or even a really small achievement, this time The north wind does not hesitate to inject the yuan force along the fishing line and gather in the fish hook! On the hook, there is a fist size energy, which emits bursts of pressure. The energy quality of this small group is very high, reaching 1% of the total force of the north wind! That is to say, the whole body strength of Beifeng can only support 100 times of fishing. When this group of forces began to gather, the insect sea below had already started to stir, and many silvery white insects had begun to move slowly to the fish hook. And a small number of black insects are also slowly out of the insect sea, toward this group of energy. And when the energy converges to half, the speed of the silvery white insects will increase a lot as soon as they are beaten by chicken blood! And the black bug is also put away lazy state, began to increase speed. At the same time, a part of the golden insects began to move! When the north wind gathered one percent of the whole body energy on the hook, the insect sea riot! Countless insects swarmed towards this place, even a few multicolored insects began to move! These multicolored insects are full of adult waist thickness, body length of five meters, the body surface has appeared scales. These scales are the size of an egg, with a cold sheen and a good defense. These multicolored insects moved, and the rest of them were stiff and afraid to move. Until the multicolored insects left, these insects also gave out an unwilling roar. The first batch of insects that started before were very close to the fish hook. Beifeng didn''t want to be bitten by the silver and white insects. He did not hesitate to control the hook to move for a distance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 Looking at this scene, the north wind also felt a little scared. If I had slowed down a little before, I''m afraid countless insects would swarm on! Yuan Li is more attractive to these insects than the north wind imagined. These insects especially like this energy. The north wind controls the hook from left to right, and the intelligence quotient of those silvery white insects also don''t understand, only riveting enough strength to chase. Like a moth, to the hook! "Squeak!" Just for a moment, the black and gold insects arrived at the same time. As soon as the two sides entered the arena, they immediately began to fight! The strength of a golden insect is much stronger than the rest. Just for a moment, dozens of black insects are killed by it, and the rest of the golden insects are also injured. Some of them retreat in fear. "Squeak!" A louder and more powerful voice sounded, which made all the insects near the hook a meal. In the distance, the insect sea divides a road, and a tricolor insect swims lazily out of it. All the insects were frightened and did not dare to move. "I didn''t expect to bring out a big guy. The blood of this insect must increase the star blood in my body a lot." North wind mouth up, quietly watching the insect from the hook closer and closer. "Squeak!" The golden bug who had defeated all the opponents before roared, and then suddenly broke free from the oppression of the tricolor insect! The desire for the energy on the hook overtook the fear of the tricolor. In an instant, he catapulted to the hook, split an arc, and swallowed the energy! "Squeak!" Far away is wriggling fat body lazy swimming tricolor suddenly angry, dare to resist themselves! In a moment, the body dashed out a vacuum channel in the spirit liquid. The next moment, he appeared near the fish hook, split his body and bit down the golden bug trapped in the hook! "Pa!" A blast, countless spirit liquid repelled to the surrounding area, and a blank appeared in front of the tricolor insect. All the spirit liquid was repelled out of this area under the impact of the insect''s bite force. The blow was a blow! The north wind doesn''t want to draw water in vain. If the golden bug on the head is bitten, but he doesn''t imprison the three colored insect, he will lose. Therefore, the north wind did not hesitate to raise the line, and in an instant the fish hook left with the golden insects. In this area, the head of the tricolor insect may also have a paste in his mind. I don''t know where the golden bug that provokes him has gone. After venting for a long time, he sank into the insect sea below. And the north wind looks at this golden insect on the hook, and smiles on his face. The worm is about the thickness of a thigh. At this time, it can''t move. The lines on its body have begun to bulge and are about to form scales. This golden insect is powerful even in the middle of the emperor, and has reached the verge of metamorphosis. The north wind thought a move, the black scale sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and then the north wind did not hesitate to lift the sword, a dark sword light flickered, without any hindrance, the insect was divided into two. A continuous flow of blood, which exudes an eternal breath, full of vicissitudes and pressure. Beifeng carefully put the blood in the bottle and put it in the small world. "Hum!" The black scale sword in the north wind''s hand vibrates unceasingly. It transmits a stream of information to the north wind. The black scale thirsts for blood! "There will be a chance. Wait a minute. I''ll let you have a good drink." The north wind gently stroked the black scale with his palm, comforting. The black scale sword gradually quieted down, but the scales on the body of the sword all flowed black light! The black scale sword is almost warm. Its power is at least twice as powerful as when it was first cast! In terms of material, the quality of black scale sword is very strong! Even in the Imperial Army, it can be considered to be medium-sized. The reason is not that the terra cotta warriors can not produce stronger weapons! It is because even if a stronger weapon is forged, the north wind can not play its power. Just like the emperor''s soldiers, the strength of the north wind can only play a very small part of its power. It''s the best to suit yourself. With the shark tooth sword in hand, the strength of the north wind is enough to double! The north wind took the worm off the hook and threw it aside. To the north wind, the body of the insect is of no use, only its blood is of great use to itself. Throw the hook back into the spirit liquid below, and the north wind begins to wait again. The insects that had been attracted by the north wind force have already dispersed and returned to the insect sea below. When the north wind began to gather yuan force, the insects who had experience before burst out at the fastest speed! But these insects are fast, that one tricolor worm is faster!Before not swallowing the energy, the insect was furious. Now it feels the familiar energy, and it is no longer lazy to swim over. As soon as it appears, it explodes at full speed. The terrible pressure makes all the insects under three colors get out of the way one after another. In the place where this tricolor insect passes by, the insect that has no time to avoid is directly crushed by the tricolor insect and bumps into a blood mist! The rest of the insects saw this scene, one after another squeaked and fled to the distance. "Baba!" The sound of smashing the mouth sounded. The tricolor insect bit on the hook and swallowed up the energy. But a terrible force of imprisonment came, which made the insect panic! With no effort, the north wind brought up the captive insect directly. The spirit of the worm is fluctuating with fear, but the body is dead. The north wind directly raises the black scale sword and cuts down the tricolor insect in an instant! "Ding!" "Pooh This insect is as good as a warrior in the emperor''s territory. The lines on the surface are directly formed and turned into hard scales. The northern wind cuts it with a sword and makes a crisp sound. Then the blade breaks the scales of the insect and cuts into the body! "It''s hard scales. It''s a pity." The north wind felt a strong resistance. The scale was very hard, but it didn''t have the ability of this insect to consume energy. Not to mention too much, as long as it can absorb 30% of the energy, this armor is the best defense raw material. It''s just that the scale of this insect is strong, but it doesn''t have the ability to consume energy. Therefore, although it is strong, it can only be regarded as a good raw material, which is far from rare. However, Beifeng is also satisfied. The blood of this insect is comparable to some ancestral medicine for developing or returning blood. The north wind starts fishing. Sitting on the edge of Lingye lake, the north wind will stop first when the yuan power is over half consumed. After all, it''s not safe here. If the consumption of yuan power is too much, it will affect our own strength. Once the crisis occurs, our strength will fall and fall! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 It''s very important to be prepared for danger in times of safety. The north wind will leave a way out for itself at any time. When Yuanli is more than half consumed, the north wind will stop and start to recover Yuanli and prepare a beautiful meal for yourself. The north wind was feasting on it, and beside it was a mound of insect corpses. Although these insects have been killed and their blood has been drained by the north wind, the threat of being a semi emperor or a vassal state is still alive. Ordinary Centennial warriors can''t even get close to these bodies. "These corpses can''t be wasted. Although the blood has been extracted by me, the whole body is still half emperor. It''s good to use it to feed Jiaolong." The north wind waved, and the corpses were stored by the north wind. Ten days later, the north wind caught thousands of golden insects, and there were dozens of tricolor insects in the imperial realm, and even a five color insect, which was comparable to the warrior in the emperor''s territory! It took a lot of effort to catch this five colored insect in the north wind. Tricolor can''t resist the power of the fish hook, but the five color worm is different. It can break away from part of the force of the shackle! Lead to the north wind can be described as the means to do, just to the five color insect to fish up, and fight with it, only be killed by the north wind! "Fishing for multicolored insects should be the limit. No matter how high a worm is, it will never be affected by the force of the rod." The north wind whispered to himself, and his hands kept killing a golden insect, collecting blood, and acting in one breath, he was extremely skilled. In these ten days, the frequency of the north wind three flowers and five Qi is more and more frequent, that is, the five Qi Chaoyuan. Because the aura of this place is so strong that even if the north wind does not deliberately practice, his cultivation is constantly advancing under the condition of suppressing his cultivation. "Go fishing again. After fishing, you can collect some spirit liquid, and then you can go back to the station to exchange resources and close down." The north wind threw the hook down. After ten days of fishing, although the intelligence quotient of these insects is confused, it seems that they feel wrong. In addition to the silvery and black bugs, the golden ones are more cautious. As for the tricolor insects, they will not be found, even in front of the hook, they will hesitate and eventually leave. "The last time you go fishing, you can enrich the bait." North wind mouth up, without hesitation to fish hook above the injection of Yuan force. When it reaches 1%, the north wind does not stop, but the output of Yuan force is more violent! "I don''t believe it. Can I still resist the bite?" Beifeng''s face is full of self-confidence. Before the Yuan Li was too little, the temptation to these insects was already so great. This time, because it decided to fish for the last time, Beifeng did not care about the consumption of Yuanli and injected 40% of his Yuanli into the fish hook! Formed a grinding plate size, contains a huge amount of Yuan force energy group! Although this energy group has been completely controlled by the north wind, its power is restrained. After it can be shaped, it is still like a round of sun rising at the bottom of the spirit liquid to illuminate the abyss! Although the power of the energy group can''t be ignited, all the spirit liquid that touches this energy is evaporated! The whole energy group is like a bottomless pit, devouring the spirit liquid continuously! The spirit liquid, which is closer to the distance, is bubbling with bubbles. It is swept by the high temperature of this energy and starts to boil! First, it was quiet, and then the innumerable hisses and roars instantly turned into shock waves, which made the spirit liquid of the whole underground space furious, and countless undercurrent surged, forming the spirit tide! I don''t dare to be in the north wind at this time! "Seems to be playing big?" North wind gaped at all this, the insect sea below riot, countless insects, toward the top! Among them, there are not only tricolor insects, but also pentachromatic insects. There are several seven color insects! The real eye-catching is a nine color insect! The body is the size of a carriage. It is hundreds of meters long. It emits nine color halo all over the body. The body is free of scales. The nine color halo forms a terrible defense shield. All insects touching this layer of nine color defense cover, whether silver or black, even the golden insect, are silent and die directly! "According to the color division of strength, silver is wannianzun, black is hole void, gold is half emperor, three color is Dihuang, then five color is emperor, seven color is emperor, then this nine color insect.".. Gudong The north wind had a moment''s loss of consciousness, and then swallowed and salivated, looking shocked. The next moment after the reaction, the north wind made a decision, directly let the energy on the hook out of the hook and sink downward. Then, without hesitation, he began to take back the fishing line without hesitation. The spirit of the north wind is highly concentrated, dare not neglect, when found that the nine color insects did not catch up, the north wind just breathed a sigh of relief.Countless blood, the north wind abandoned that group of energy into the insect sea, so that countless insects compete with each other. Then a nine color insect body shook, disappeared in place, the next moment a huge nine color insect appeared above the energy group! "Squeak!" A roar turns into a shock wave, which makes the whole spirit liquid vibrate. A large number of insects are shocked by this roar, and then a huge mouth emerges and slowly bites off! "Click!" Under one mouthful, the space directly breaks out a huge hole, and countless spiritual spirits pour into the void space. Many of the insects that survived under the roar of this nine color insect fell into bad mould. They were either swallowed by the nine color insects at one gulp or were sucked into by the suddenly broken space. North wind directly put away the fishing rod, never stay, the sense of crisis did not disappear, but more and more intense! Do not care to collect some spirit liquid, the north wind instantaneously along the road, toward the outside world. Directly used eight steps to catch cicadas, each foot is like stepping on the peak of the wave of space, instantly disappeared in place, reappearance is already very far away. Just a few seconds after the north wind left, a worm with nine color halo suddenly emerged from the lake! "Squeak!" A roar, the entire underground space is shaking, countless spirit stone fracture, began to collapse, smashed into the lake! After staying here for a long time, the nine color insect slowly sank into the lake. "Boom!" Lingshibi constantly burst out of cracks, and then the whole underground space collapsed! A section of the passage began to collapse, burying the lake directly. Beifeng has taken five steps in a row, and his sense of crisis has gradually disappeared. His body has appeared tens of kilometers away. Looking at the collapsing ore veins, the north wind calms down the Yuan Li, which seems to be burning up. The speed of catching cicadas in eight steps is incomparable in a short distance, but it has a great burden on all aspects of the body. The north wind does not stay outside the mine vein again with a terrifying speed leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 The north wind rushed out of the vein, and the passage behind him was collapsing, and a devastating shock wave was chasing the north wind. Even if it is not to use eight steps to catch cicadas, the speed of the north wind is very fast, so the shock wave behind has always kept a distance from the north wind. The north wind does not want to be overtaken by the shock wave behind, because the shock wave power is terrible, even the north wind is not willing to be caught up! This is the collapse of Lingshi vein. When it collapses, Aura will change unpredictably! This kind of change is bad in most cases, just like nuclear fission and fusion, it will produce powerful power! Looking at the north wind in front of the beast, the north wind soon appeared. The monster began to enter this area after the ant tide left, and chose this cave as its nest. In spite of his stupidity, the monster can still feel that the place is very comfortable, and it is good for him to stay. But I didn''t expect a strange creature to pop out of his nest! This makes the monster furious. How can others sleep in the bed?! "Ang!" Immediately, the monster, like a cow and a tiger, roared at the man in front of him! Beifeng didn''t want to think about it. He held out a hand to hold the horns on the top of the monster''s head. Then he started to exert force from the toe, and the blue veins of his arm sprang up. He lifted up the demon beast that was rushing towards him! "Drink The north wind roared in a low voice, and directly threw the monster towards the mine channel behind him! "Bang!" This monster is huge, four meters high and ten meters long. The north wind blows the monster and throws it out. The speed is so fast that it directly sends out a sonic boom! The monster''s body struggled in the air, but it could not change its direction. It was imprisoned by the north wind, and its internal strength could only be smashed towards the depth of the mine vein. The north wind in one breath, finish all this directly open the cave, appear on the surface, head also far away. "Boom A terrible and dazzling beam of light burst out from the entrance of the mountain and burst into the sky. The vast aura directly turned into a devastating shock wave, tearing the sky! Hundreds of miles of clouds are directly blown away by the wind, revealing the blue sky! The earth is shaking, underground as if there are countless creatures in the twisting, mountain collapse, Plains rise into mountains! Great changes have taken place in the terrain of hundreds of miles around! Numerous monsters were frightened and ran out of their nests one after another, roaring furiously. "The harvest of this line can be called terrible. Without the mention of spirit liquid, holy medicine and fairy medicine, only three emperor soldiers can make me benefit endlessly!" The north wind is flying in the air with a smile. Although this trip is full of crisis, but in the end, the harvest and pay is in direct proportion. A month later, Beifeng arrived outside the camp of Wangu Tianzong. Looking at the city in the distance, Beifeng showed a smile on his face. People are still gregarious animals. After leaving the crowd for only a few months, the north wind has a feeling of being separated from the world. "Cherish it, such a feeling will not last too long." Beifeng sighed in his heart and said to himself. Maybe it''s just a short time for me to practice. After a long time and a high level of cultivation, it may take tens of hundreds of years for a retreat. At that time, the customs clearance once, the vicissitudes of life, used to, the feeling also gradually did not have. North wind stable mind, into the city, north wind did not rush to exchange resources. Instead, he went back to his own courtyard, covered with mental strength. After confirming that there was no difference, Beifeng made a big meal for himself. After eating and drinking enough, Beifeng lay on his humble bed, and soon there was even breathing sound in the room. This sleep north wind sleeps very steadfast, faintly appeared in the dream many people many things. Since the improvement of cultivation, the north wind usually relies on meditation instead of rest. Now, after a good sleep, the north wind feels comfortable all over, and the spirit is empty. The spirit strength has grown a little bit, the idea is satisfactory, and the breakthrough is not far away. "It''s true that we still need to combine work with rest. After a long time of practice, I feel depressed and tired." The north wind whispered to himself, then pushed open the gate of the courtyard and walked outside the city. Every step down, the north wind body''s breath is constantly changing. Where the footprints passed, one after another of the golden lotus flowers came out, a breeze blowing, the lotus swaying, and then went with the wind. This scene is not seen by all, one by one looking at the north wind in the eyes full of envy and jealousy. One step life lotus is a kind of realm, which is in accordance with the heaven and earth. Every word and move will lead to abnormal phenomena. This is the vision that the emperor will be promoted. The man in front of him is not very old, but he is about to be promoted to the imperial realm. This makes these people trapped in the cave empty state, the semi emperor territory for hundreds of thousands of years how not to envy and envy.Where the north wind passes by, the crowd talks in succession, making way for the north wind. North wind quietly watching all this, and did not deliberately cover up what, let it be. Outside the city, Wangu Tianzong''s huge warships stopped, just like a mountain range, huge, emitting a hidden pressure. After the north wind tells qingtianwei what he wants to do, he enters the cabin. It was the same place, the same old man. At this time, the old man was looking at the north wind with strange eyes. "I have seen the emperor." The north wind is very polite and salutes the old man. "Yes, it''s true. However, the empty state of the cave and even the cultivation of the empty cave haven''t been completed yet, but there is already a realm of the emperor''s state. The depth of the inside information is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life." The old man looked at a treasure, stroked his beard, nodded, and then said. "The emperor Liao praised it. This cultivation is not worth mentioning." The north wind did not have any complacency, answered calmly. "Yes, I''m not arrogant and impetuous. With your knowledge, I''m afraid that this time after the closure, we can get through the nine robberies of the imperial edict and achieve the semi emperor." The old man didn''t talk about it any more. Then he asked, "what kind of resources do you want to exchange this time?" "Tianjun, I want to exchange a large number of celestial treasures, which can help the martial arts recover their essence and spirit. In addition, I also want to exchange a Yijin grass, a marrow washing flower, a forged bone root, and a handful of blood letting water." The north wind told the old man what he wanted. "Hiss!" When the north wind finished, the old man could not help but take a breath of cold air, and then looked at the north wind as if looking at the monster. "You have a big appetite. The Tiancai Dibao at the peak of xianpin is not enough. The four kinds of Tiancai Dibao you mentioned later are not ordinary. Although they are not of the ancestral medicine, they are worth more than ordinary ancestral medicines! Not to mention the combination of four kinds of natural materials and earth treasures! Can you offer so much contribution? " The old man''s face returned to normal, but his heart was still surging. The old man knew that this son couldn''t make fun of himself. He didn''t dare to come to make fun of himself. He could definitely bring out so many contribution points. Now the old man''s eyes are burning at the north wind, and he wants to hear the north wind say it himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 In the cabin, the old and the young looked at each other, and the north wind looked calm. Since he dared to mention it, he naturally understood the value of the four kinds of natural materials and treasures. "Tianjun, xianpin, fengpin, Tiancai, Dibao, at least 500 plants of each kind, plus yijincao, xisui flower, forged bone root and septicemia water, what are the total contribution points Asked the north wind. The old man looks strange. This son is really too calm, as if he wants to exchange for the level of miraculous medicine instead of Tiancai Dibao, which is the peak of immortal products. "Just a moment. You need too much. I can''t make up my mind." The old man said to the north wind, then turned to leave, the body step forward, disappeared. The amount of Beifeng exchange is too large. Even if the old man is in charge of the exchange, he can''t do it. Beifeng said that he understood and waited quietly. After all, such a huge resource may not be the stock on the warship. If Beifeng is given exchange, he may face the shortage of inventory for other disciples. In a room on the top floor, the old man was already talking with several people. "The quantity is too large. If you give this son to exchange, you will lack a large part of the medicinal materials for the peak of immortal products. How can the rest of the disciples exchange them?" A middle-aged man frowned, apparently disapproving. "With such a large number, what are the disciples of a void realm to do?" A middle-aged beautiful woman lay lazily on the chair, showing her white thighs, and carelessly said. "I have had contact with this son, and I have a deep foundation. I was once a core disciple. However, I let go of the emperor Qingming and was removed from the position of core disciple. I think this son needs these Tiancai Dibao in order to pass through the pass." Mao Tianjun was very impressed by Beifeng. After all, when he came, he almost destroyed the ship and killed people. "Yes, I''ve seen this son too. I''ve only seen this son in my life. I''ve made a lot of plans. Although I''m only in a virtual state at this time, I''m sure that this time I''ll have the lowest level of cultivation after I''m out of seclusion!" The rest of them let the old man speak. "It''s really a big plan. I want to get through the nine robberies in one fell swoop! I don''t know if it will be a joke A heavenly king sneered, no malice, but disgusted at the present disciples'' eagerness for quick success and instant benefit. "Yes, the present disciples are not like our generation." Mao Tianjun also sighed. Always feel that a generation is not as good as a generation, but Wangu Tianzong has always stood firm, Mao Tianjun and others on the previous generation also think so.. "Let''s vote on whether or not to exchange it to this son." The old man frowned. Now he was talking about business and remembering the past. He was impatient and said directly. "Agree!" "I have no opinion." "Since everyone agrees, I don''t object to it, so that I don''t look like a villain." Several emperors spoke together, though they complained, but they didn''t stop them. In the eyes of the emperors, it is also a kind of ability to earn so many contribution points to exchange for Tiancai Dibao. The attitude of Wangu Tianzong has always been to look at those who have the ability to cross their eyes, such as the north wind before. If the north wind did not show enough terrifying potential, it would be more than simply removing the identity of the core disciple of Qingming emperor. The old man nodded and then said, "it''s not only Tiancai Dibao, which is the peak of xianpin, but also needs to be exchanged for four special Tiancai Dibao. There is not enough stock, and there is a pith washing flower. Just like Mao Tianjun, you have one, right? Take it out first." "What? What else does this son need besides the shampoos? " Mao Tianjun is also a stay, and then can''t believe to ask. Even the other emperors also cast curious eyes, and their hearts were shaking. "In addition to washing pith flower, this son also needs Yijin grass, septicaemic water and forged bone root." The old man said directly with some exclamations. "Good fellow, are the disciples so rich now?" The middle-aged woman opened her cherry mouth and said a word after a while. "How can this little guy be my disciple of Wangu Tianzong, or I can rob him." The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile. "That''s what I think. Good guy, the value of these four pieces of Tiancai Dibao is higher than that of thousands of celestial products." Mao Tianjun smiles bitterly and takes out a jade box from his own small world. At this time, Mao Tianjun is not even interested in asking the old man how he knows that he has marrow washing flowers. When the four emperors looked at each other, they all felt a strong sense of frustration. As a result, there was no more than one disciple of all the four people? "No, I have to see how this son can make such a huge contribution." Mao Tianjun watched the old man leave, then disappeared, followed up.The other two looked at each other and disappeared into the room one after another. The north wind has been waiting for a long time, but he is not impatient. He looks at his nose and his heart. "I''ve seen you all." The north wind looked moved, and then bowed to the void. In the next moment, four figures gradually emerged from the empty place in front of Beifeng. "Sure enough, after all, this is an unknown star. I said that Wangu Tianzong couldn''t write so little. I only met Mao Tianjun before, and then the one who guarded the warehouse. Now there are two more heavenly kings I don''t know, four heavenly kings. I have seen them, but I don''t know how many others are there." The north wind thought silently in his heart. Sure enough, even if the imperial realm could not come for some reasons, many people of Tianjun level were sent out. Why? As expected, it has a deep foundation and is full of energy and spirit, reaching the point where it will automatically evolve into a unique picture. " The middle-aged beautiful woman looked at the north wind with great vitality, which made the north wind feel a little uncomfortable. The emperor''s eyes were too aggressive, causing the north wind element force to cover the body surface automatically, isolating several people from the investigation. "Although we decided to exchange the resources with you after our discussion, there will be no preferential treatment in terms of price. I don''t know what you are going to use to exchange this resource." The old man looked at the north wind, and his eyes flashed with appreciation. Not everyone could face the gaze of the four heavenly kings without being indifferent. Beifeng nodded, such a huge amount of resources, not to mention empty storage of xianpin peak Tiancai Dibao, but also very similar, no premium is good. "Tianjun, I don''t know how valuable this thing is?" the north wind grabs a gun from the void and draws it out inch by inch! "Is this?" When the weapon appeared, the eyes of the four people on the scene were attracted by it, just as the object had a special magic power, so that the four people''s eyes were fixed on it and did not want to leave! As the weapon was pulled out inch by inch by the north wind, the power of the long gun became more and more terrifying. With the appearance of the silver white gun blade, a startling edge rose in an instant, and triggered the changes of the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 This spear looks a bit worn-out, and the pattern on the barrel is a little unclear. Except for the gun head, the barrel is made of unknown material, showing bronze color. At this time, the gun shaft is full of rust, which looks like it has been abandoned for a long time, which makes people worry about whether it will break suddenly. But when the gun head of this long gun is exposed, no one can ignore it any more! The head of the gun is silvery white, without any damage. Nine blood tanks are carved on the gun head. There are still some dark red blood stains in the blood trough. A wave of startling edge spreads from the gun head, just a random wave, and the space is directly broken under this blow! "This is an imperial soldier!" The middle-aged beautiful woman exclaimed, full of shock in her eyes! The other three were not much better. They were all shocked. "No wonder you have such a strong confidence. However, I can''t evaluate the value of this imperial soldier. I need to learn from heaven." Looking at this spear, the old man was full of love. He was using the spear. However, the old man couldn''t move. After a while, the old man regained his mind and motioned to the other three people. Huntianjian is a special emperor''s weapon. It can identify the natural material and earth treasure not exceeding the emperor''s territory and give its value. The second reason is that it is necessary to investigate the ownership of the emperor''s weapon. It''s not to find out the personal belongings, but to find out whether the spear is derived from this star, which needs to deduct some contribution points. The four heavenly kings looked at each other, and then each made a part of their fingerprints. The mysterious lines hovered in the palms of the four people, and then rose to the sky. "Hum!" The void vibrates, and a round object like a mirror appears. A glass colored light comes out of the mirror and shines on the spear. After a long time, four messages burst into the minds of the four heavenly kings. The four heavenly kings nodded. This spear was recorded, not found on this star. "This spear is made of magic steel and white demon stone, but it is a little broken, and its value will be discounted. Do you want to exchange it with this imperial soldier?" The old man asked the north wind. "I will." The north wind nodded, and the spear was not very useful to him. After all, he was used to using the sword. In addition, even if the same amount of Yuan force urged the spear, the power burst out would not be stronger than the Star Tower, so it would not be of much use to stay in his own hands.. "Do you have any objection to the fact that the imperial army is worth 167 million points?" The old man twitched and said a number. The other three heavenly kings have red eyes, and they have contributed 167 million points. They are no worse than their wealth. At this time, the four heavenly kings looked complicated. They felt that they were all mixed up in vain for years. They were not as rich as a disciple! "Tianjun, I have no objection, but how far are these contribution points from the resources I need?" Beifeng also feels distressed. It''s hard for him to get it. Compared with Tiancai Dibao, Emperor soldiers are more precious from some aspects. If you exchange them for Tiancai Dibao, you will be scolded as a loser. "If you only exchange the immortal products for replenishing the essence, even 500 pieces of each kind are more than enough. They can be used to wash the marrow flower, forge bone root, blood letting water, and Yijin grass. Although the grade is only a semi ancestor medicine, due to its particularity and rarity, its value is even higher than that of ordinary ancestral medicine! Therefore, it is not enough just for this piece of imperial soldiers. " At this time, the old man felt that the north wind was really a black sheep. If this little guy was his younger generation, he would have gone up in two ears. "I know that it''s not good to have a deep foundation. Breaking through a realm requires tens of times as many resources as others. Fortunately, I still have a lot of experience in making contributions. Otherwise, if I have no background, what martial arts should I build? It''s easier to work in the field." The north wind murmured in a low voice. After the other four heavenly kings heard the murmur of the north wind, they called out to be angry. This little guy is too modest. Beifeng had no choice but to check the value of the four Tiancai Dibao of xisui flower. Therefore, he did not think that he could exchange the resources he needed only by relying on one imperial soldier. Immediately, a weapon like the full moon was taken out from the small world again. As soon as it appeared, it was buzzing. The space in the weapon fluttered and spread around. "Another emperor''s soldier!" "No reason!" "I can''t help it. Why don''t we join hands to do this little guy''s vote?" The four heavenly kings twitch in the corners of their mouths, murmuring in secret, staring at the north wind with their eyes red, as if they had chosen someone to eat. "Well, gentlemen, don''t you look at me like this? I''m afraid. " The north wind weakly said, these four old guys will not take risks? "Ah." The middle-aged woman sighed and disappeared. "I said to play before, but now I really want to rob you. I don''t know how many good things you have hidden. Forget it, there''s no way to stay in this broken place. I''m afraid I can''t help it. "The middle-aged man said quietly, and then left. "I understand why you don''t want to hand in half of the resources on the way here. Good guy, you are so rich that I won''t pay for it." Mao Tianjun was hit. His eyes were red and he turned back and left. "Little guy, you have to be careful. Mao Tianjun is not good at fighting with each other." The old man told the north wind. "I understand, isn''t the emperor moved?" The north wind some curiously inquires. "I, old man, if I were a hundred years younger, maybe I would be more crazy than the three of them. But now, I have no hope of breaking through to the imperial realm. Now I just want to use this body to open the way for Wangu Tianzong. I am very happy to see the Wangu Tianzong grow stronger and stronger." The old man''s voice was a little low and he said slowly. The north wind has a heavy look. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Like the old man in front of you, your accomplishments are the realm of the supreme emperor, and you will live a long life. However, the failure to break through the realm will lead to the coming of the end. "Thank you for telling me." The north wind looked at the old man who was full of dead breath and bowed down. "Try not to go out of the city during this period. As long as they don''t go out of the city, even if they are brave enough, they dare not do it." The old man said slowly, while he was speaking, he had prepared the resources needed by the north wind. After the two pieces of imperial soldiers exchanged for these resources, there was still a lot of surplus. The remaining contribution points have been transferred to Beifeng''s identity token, which is more than 100 million! Beifeng collected good resources and did not leave the warship. Instead, he found Mao Tianjun and applied to use the training room of the warship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 This time, the north wind is preparing to break through the closed door, which is extremely important. Naturally, no accident is allowed. Of course, there are arrays in the courtyard of the city, but the north wind is not at ease, and the training room on the warship is different. Although a lot of contribution points need to be consumed every day, there is no doubt about the same security aspect. The training room on the warship is enough for the strong to practice in the peerless emperor''s realm. Even if he wants to break the defense of the training room for a while, he can''t do it. As long as there are enough contribution points, there is no privilege that can not be enjoyed. It''s easy to apply for the training room, but the consumption is also painful for the north wind. Every day needs to contribute tens of thousands of points! This figure may be painful for Beifeng, but it can be taken out. For the vast majority of foreign disciples, the annual income is less than 10000 contribution points. At this time, Beifeng contributed more than 100 million points in his identity token. Beifeng can still bear such consumption. Under the leadership of qingtianwei, the north wind comes to the bottom of the cabin. Numerous runes are engraved on the heavy metal door, flashing with terrible waves. "This is a keepsake to control the array. You should keep it. After the door is closed, it can only be opened from the inside." Qingtianwei, whose face is wrapped in a mask, reminds the north wind. Thank you very much The north wind took over the jade plate, nodded his thanks, and then injected yuan force into the jade plate. "Click!" After one tenth of the yuan force was injected into it, the jade plate changed and began to bloom like a flower. Countless runes around it, and then turned into a golden light, all of a sudden printed on the gate! The door trembled, then creaked and opened slowly! There was silence behind the gate, revealing a dark passage. The north wind steps into it, and then the gate slams shut! "Dada!" The footsteps of the north wind reverberated in the narrow passage, and a group of blue flames puffed and puffed, sending out a unique fragrance, which made people feel spiritual shock. At the end of the journey, a door was left open, and the north wind pushed it open and entered. "Hum!" A very subtle sound was heard in the silence. A line of lines covered the room, slowly began to light up! "It''s a big pen. It''s a thousand magic crystal. With so many thousand magic crystals, it has become a training room. " The north wind steps into the room and is attracted by the faint light. The room is composed of countless mirrors. Countless north wind appeared in the mirror, which seemed a little strange. North wind is to understand why it is so expensive, the reason is this thousand magic crystal! This is a kind of precious natural material, rare in quantity, and is an associated ore of ore. It is not always possible to have 100 grams in a whole vein. This kind of ore is very good for the martial arts'' cultivation. It can help the martial arts stabilize their mind and avoid being invaded by heart demons. In addition, it can enlarge the perception and understanding of the warrior. After each use, the effect of thousand magic crystal will be weaker and weaker. Therefore, 10000 contribution points are not expensive for one day. The north wind mind is empty, the mind is clear, all kinds of inspiration erupt in the mind, collision, sparkle out the amazing spark! "It''s finally here." Beifeng Xinsheng sighs that he is not in a hurry to rush through. But quietly recalled their own experience along the way, no matter how big or small, are vividly visible. North wind element force in the body operation, faster and faster! Bursts of fog burst out from the pores of the north wind, making the face of the north wind a little fuzzy. The following is the north wind skin more and more ruddy, the temperature is terrible frightening! "My peerless scroll should look down on all people, casting the foundation of eternal immortality!" North wind broke out in the heart of a terrible ambition, full of confidence! "Whoosh!" "Crackling!" When the north wind in the body of the yuan force operation to the extreme, the body out of the river surging sound, muscles and bones sing together! Every inch of flesh and blood has reached a perfect state. The speed of Yuanli''s operation is faster and faster, but the mental strength is more and more calm! When the essence, Qi and spirit reach a balanced peak, three flowers gather at the top of the north wind at the same time, and the five Qi dynasties are at the same time! A scroll emerges, three flowers and five Qi are printed on it, a chaos, awe is the beginning of its own evolution of the peerless picture! But the next moment, this picture is directly torn from it! Void turbulence, forming a chaos! In the chaos emerged a huge boundless feather! It''s just a piece of unreal!The spirit of the whole body of north wind is also consuming at this moment! This consumption increases as the feather begins to solidify! The original illusory feathers are more and more real with the influx of the spirit of the north wind! This piece of feather presents the blue gray, this is the sky and earth is not opened, the color of chaos! The feather is like the peerless god gold, clanking sound, the edge sends out the terrifying edge! The feathers are covered with dense tadpole like patterns, and the hollow feather trunk is as hard as cangyu! After this feather is completely condensed, another feather emerges from the side! As time goes by, the spirit of Beifeng has been consumed little. The spirit of Beifeng, which is tens of times more than that of martial arts in the same realm, has only condensed less than 300 feathers! "Sure enough, the painting I want to compose is too terrifying and consumes too much. I''m afraid I can''t bear it if I hadn''t been prepared." The north wind was a little frightened, and also some drums in his heart. He didn''t know whether he had prepared enough Tiancai Dibao. North wind in order to work hard to condense his unique painting scroll, but fully prepared 1500 immortal products of heaven and earth treasure! So far, the north wind can not care so much, had to be brave enough to start writing their own picture. If you don''t hesitate to open a box of jade from a small room, you can''t afford to put three pieces of jade in the world. The Tiancai Dibao at the peak of xianpin is extremely powerful. Normally speaking, both the Dongxu and Fenghuang realms can be cultivated by the holy medicine. The immortal products are generally used by the peerless emperor and the emperor to be. Now the top of the three zhuxianpin Tiancai Dibao, suddenly a violent incomparable spirit from the stomach of the north wind! This medicine is too huge, but in an instant, the essence consumed by the north wind overflows! "Roar!" North wind low roar, the body like sieve chaff, constantly shaking, body shape to the naked eye speed began to surge! Five meters! Ten meters! Twenty meters! In the blink of an eye, the huge power of the North storm increased to 20 meters high, like a ball! A stream of blood seeps out from the pores of the north wind. The north wind is a bit frightening at this time, as transparent as it is. You can see the viscera of the north wind through the skin! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 North wind at this time the form of terror incomparable, like the next moment will explode! A stream of terrifying medicine, like a dragon, darts rapidly under the skin of the north wind. If it was not for Beifeng''s physical cultivation, I''m afraid it would have burst into a blood mist for another person! Around is so, the cells of Beifeng''s whole body are also howling at this time, and a stream of unbearable information is introduced into the Beifeng''s mind. Wisps of white mist from the thousands of fantasy crystal, into the mind of the north wind, so that the spirit of the north wind to restore part of the mind. "We can''t go on like this. We must write a unique picture and consume the essence and spirit in our body." The north wind is calm and incomparable in his heart. He resists the intense pain and begins to carry the essence! "Roar!" As soon as the north wind moved Qi and blood, he suddenly felt a needle pricking pain on his soul. Every inch of skin after the circulation of essence and spirit brings great pain to Beifeng. Let the spirit of the north wind faint a little unstable, let the essence and spirit condense and collapse. "Open it for me!" The north wind roared and ignored, and countless cracks appeared on the surface of the body, just like a porcelain doll. "Boom Huge and incomparable essence and spirit gather together to form a kind of special energy and start to pour into the sky above the north wind! "Zheng Zheng!" Just in an instant, hundreds of feathers emerged from the void and formed rapidly! Pieces of feathers collide with each other, sending out the sound of gold and iron, echoing in the void. Sanzhuxianpin peak Tiancai Dibao''s medicinal power is not so simple, like the tide, a wave from the north wind body emerged. With the rapid formation of feathers, the body shape of the north wind remains unchanged, and the continuous energy rising from the stomach supports the north wind to squander its energy. "This time, I was careless. I didn''t expect that the energy contained in Tiancai Dibao at the peak of xianpin was so terrible, but it still let me carry it." The north wind laughs bitterly, but looks at a piece of feather to gather together, the north wind heart also felt good. Beifeng knows that it is very heavy to take Tiancai Dibao, which is the peak of sanzhuxianpin. Only in this way can we ensure the perfect use of Tiancai Dibao! Once it is taken several times, a part of the medicinal power of Tiancai Dibao will be lost no matter what method is used. Fortunately, the north wind is able to carry down, through the crisis. With the passage of time, more and more feathers were composed by the north wind, and their body size became smaller and smaller with the exertion of the medicine. The huge power of medicine impels the north wind to compose the peerless picture rapidly, and the consumption is also very frightening. It took ten days for the north wind, the peak of the three immortal products, to be consumed perfectly. Instead, tens of thousands of feathers appeared in nothingness. "The next step is water mill Kung Fu. Once the peerless painting is composed, the confinement of cultivation will also be opened, and then it will leap forward like the ROC, which will soar to 90000 Li!" Beifeng said to himself that what ordinary people can''t bear is to be able-bodied.beifeng does not hesitate to take the Tiancai Dibao of sanzhuxianpin peak again without hesitation! Spring to autumn, the thick snow has spread the earth, the earth is silver. A year passed slowly, the north wind as if forgotten, no one cares. This year is a year of harvest, a large number of resources have been sent to the warships for storage. Every disciple''s accomplishments are more or less perfect, and even dozens of powerful emperors have been born! The sky suddenly darkened, and a huge warship dropped slowly from the sky and stopped on the left side of the city. Two warships, one left and one right, arched the city in the center. All people have seen the movement of the Pang battle ship when it descends. Countless qingtianwei have arrived and stood under the warship. "See the emperor!" Thousands of qingtianwei bowed down and saluted, including four heavenly kings. "You''ve worked hard." The emperor slowly stepped down from the warship and spoke to the crowd. "For the sake of the eternal heavenly sect!" Thousands of qingtianwei roared in unison, and the sound spread all over the country, directly sweeping away the snow on the mountains in the distance! The thousands of qingtianwei are extremely respectful to the great emperor, which shows his high status! The great emperor is the most powerful group of people among the emperor of man. The one who can be named the great emperor has a tremendous fighting power. Only those who win by fighting against the emperor to be the emperor can be called the great emperor! In the whole qingtianwei, there are no more than three great emperors, which are even rarer than the imperial realm! The rest of the four heavenly kings are gone. "The world is just like this. I don''t know why it costs so much to cross the endless galaxy." A slightly frivolous voice sounded, a handsome young man stood in the bow of the warship, puzzled to say."Elder martial brother, why do you want to come?" A little fat man asked respectfully to the young man. "Elder martial brother is here for elder martial sister Qin Yin." On the left side of the youth, a compliment said. They flattered the young man without a trace. The young man was worried, and said to a woman in purple not far away, "elder martial sister Qin Yin, this world is unknown, and I don''t know the depth of it. It''s better for us to act together and take care of it." The woman in purple has an amazing face and a frost on her face. She always holds a purple red three foot sword in her hand. She looks at the young man and goes straight away. "Hum!" The young man had a warm smile on his face, but he was still stiff for a moment when he looked at the music and snorted coldly in his heart. Three or two disciples and qingtianwei appeared from the warship and looked at this place curiously. Among these disciples, there are core disciples, waizong disciples and even barbarians! Step by step on the ground, leaving a footprints, at a glance, it is the snow is not so cold. Slowly stroking the purple sword in his hand, the music of the piano thought of the north wind. "I''m afraid you won''t think that I''ll beat you if I''ve got a completely new zither sound and I''ll appear in front of you again!" Qin Yin thought silently in his heart. The purple sword in his hand seemed to feel the anger of its master, and began to tremble, revealing the sound of killing. Qin Yin is defeated by the north wind, and is punished to practice in the degradation state. It is much better than the punishment of the north wind. It''s a place of abandoned people''s mood. Often enter the end is extremely miserable, broken mood, the whole person decadent incomparably. The same is true of Qin Yin at the beginning. The state of mind collapses and one''s life is mediocre. But Qin Yin also has its opportunities. Everything starts from the beginning, abandons the Qin to learn the sword. When the Qin music sinks from the environment, it instantly triggers the changes of the celestial phenomena, and passes through the nine robberies of the emperor in one fell swoop and becomes the emperor! At the bottom of the warship, a huge metal door has been standing for ever. The north wind sits across the knees inside the door. If you fall into a deep sleep, there is only a scale and half claw exposed occasionally in a special space, which makes people feel palpable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 "Fast, although there is still a lot of difference from the resources I expected, it is enough to match the elixir and elixir in my own small world. I didn''t expect to consume so many resources. Even if these resources were used in the imperial realm, they would be enough for a new warrior to break through to the emperor''s realm. The later the warrior''s cultivation is, the more resources he needs will be doubled I don''t know how much resources I need. " The weak voice of the north wind sounded in the training room, full of helplessness. From the hundred year realm to the Millennium king, to the wannianzun, and now the cave void state, Beifeng looks back on his practice in these years. He is not complacent. What he has only doubts is that he knows how to make up for his cultivation resources in these years. Just thinking about the huge resources needed to break through the realm in the future, Beifeng felt his scalp numb. "The small world is not constant. All living beings are in various states. The appearance of the small world is not the only one in ancient times. Mountains, rivers, plants, birds, fish and insects can be small worlds. It is similar to the saying in earth Buddhism that" one flower, one world. " When Beifeng looks at the chaos above his head, his heart is filled with lofty sentiments. From scratch, most of his unique paintings have been completed. When writing his own peerless paintings, countless feelings pour into Beifeng''s mind, which can help Beifeng better understand and control his own unique painting. This kind of perception was not found in the birth of the small world when the king of the millennium was born. In the perception, the mood of the north wind was constantly elevated, which helped the breakthrough of the later realm. Thanks to this, the spirit of the north wind is not small, the spirit of differentiation, can do with the spirit of interference in reality! "To make the finishing point, and to write my own unique picture is also the same, the next is the most critical point, once completed, my cultivation will usher in a period of rapid progress!" The north wind said to himself, rarely stopped all the movements, and then began to restore their own spirit! The next step is very important. The north wind doesn''t want to be affected by any external forces. One year later, the cultivation of Beifeng didn''t improve much at this time. It only promoted from the later stage of Dongxu state to the peak of Dongxu realm. It was not yet perfect, but its combat power increased several times! At this time, the spirit of the north wind was easily mobilized and quickly recovered. In this year, Beifeng has not been idle. He has been able to use many things. He is very handy in the operation of spirit and spirit. At the same time, he has not put down his understanding of Xingyiquan. Originally, the skill created by the north wind only included essence and Qi, and also star power, but it was different at this time. After one year''s mobilization, the spirit, Qi and spirit became one and composed a unique picture of itself. The God who had been separated from the martial arts was also a sign of integration with the other three forces. In the north wind, the sound of rushing rivers came from the body, and the body trembled slightly, as if every inch of muscles and cells in the whole body were mobilized. "Hoo!" "This is what I am in today''s perfect state, even if I don''t use any external force to fight against the emperor''s martial arts." North wind opened his eyes, eyes burst out a terrible light, as if through the space! The whole body is in a perfect state. Beifeng takes out a variety of holy herbs and fairy medicines from the small world. These holy medicines are the early stocks of Beifeng, and almost all of them are holy medicines. They are planted in the small world of Beifeng. With the growth of the small world, one-third of the hundreds of holy herbs have transformed into fairies! At this time, it was completely dug out by the north wind from the small world and put it in front of him. In the small world, countless heterogeneous bees were like brainless flies, scurrying around, and a sense of panic spread among the bees. The north wind did not pay attention to these, and now the most important thing for the north wind is to supplement the insufficient resources. One day ago, Beifeng had already consumed all the medicine he had exchanged with his imperial soldiers. Fortunately, he still planted some herbs in his small world. Otherwise, Beifeng had to go out of the Customs by this time. Once he got out of the customs, if he wanted to make the painting perfect, he would have to grind it with his own essence and spirit. In the Unknown Chaotic space above the north wind, we don''t know how wide the sky and earth are. The chaotic air rises and falls, and the terrifying chaotic thunder creates the world. A huge and incomparable diameter of God in the chaos of Qi ups and downs, slowly rotating, not every rotation has a huge amount of chaotic gas! A series of terrible lightning strikes on it, but it has no half effect. On the contrary, it is a circle of vitality that spreads towards the center of chaos. One day, there were powerful and deep plops coming from the God''s fetus with chaotic Qi as its shell. Each sound made countless chaotic Qi riot and the space around the divine fetus began to break up! There are countless dark cracks in the void. A stream of vital energy and spirit emerged from the divine fetus and began to infuse it into the divine fetus. The whole divine fetus was constantly trembling. A terrible and incomparable fierce power broke out from the divine fetus, and looked down upon the world! In the outside world, the north wind directly presents a huge body of 10 meters, which is also the noumenon of the north wind. The stronger the body is, the body shape will change. At ordinary times, the body exposed to the north wind is less than two meters. Both forms are the real body of the north wind.At this time, Beifeng was huge, like a little giant. Even if he just sat cross legged, it occupied one-third of the height of the training room. At this time, the training room seemed a little crowded. Beifeng doesn''t care, and he doesn''t need to test his martial arts power in the training room. He has put a large amount of holy herbs in front of him. These herbs emit pure energy. The north wind at this time in the face of so many elixirs, but the eyeground shows silk resistance, eyebrows are also wrinkled together. It''s not easy for the north wind to pass this year. The fairy medicine is not a necessity consumed by the north wind. The medicine is powerful. Every time the north wind is taken together with three kinds of fairy medicines. The feeling that the whole body is inflated by the violent energy is really uncomfortable. What''s more, the frequency of taking fairy medicine by Beifeng is too fast, and all of these powers are not absorbed by the north wind. The residual power of one or two fairy medicines can be said to be turned into internal information and stored in the body. With practice, these medicinal powers will be gradually absorbed. But like the north wind, the power left by dozens of hundreds of immortal herbs is not called inside information, but drug poison! The more powerful the medicine is, the more toxic it will be! Few people dare to take hundreds of top-level elixirs in a short time, regardless of the consequences, like the north wind! This also led to the accumulation of drugs and poisons in Beifeng''s body at this time to a terrible level. Some big poisonous things bite the north wind at this time. Not to mention how the north wind will be, it can be predicted that the poison will surely die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 It is the medicine three parts poison, this is unavoidable, but afraid is alchemist refined out of the pill more or less there is poison. Not to mention such as the north wind, take directly the medicine without refining. At this time, the poison has penetrated into the five Zang Fu organs of the north wind, which can not be eradicated. These drugs and poisons are changeable and corroding the body of Beifeng. If the north wind was not strong enough to suppress some of the drugs and poisons, the north wind estimated that the grave grass would be high. The second reason is that the north wind almost does not stop, and the body is emitting huge medicinal power all the time. Before the precipitation in the body is the drug poison, and taking the fairy medicine again is a big tonic. Destroy and suppress. With the north wind to take more fairy medicine, even if it is to take medicine again, it will soon be unable to suppress. Great poison, great tonic is just in a thought. According to the physical condition of Beifeng at this time, the huge poison has penetrated into all aspects of Beifeng, and it is difficult to get rid of it. Every minute, every second, the north wind is suffering from the heart attack of ten thousand poisons. The taste of it is not enough for humanity. If it is not an organic fate, we can go to the present situation of the north wind. Even if the opportunity of the north wind is given to the rest of the people, it may not reach the height of the north wind today. There are tens of millions of talents, but how many of them are really successful? The one who succeeds is always the genius and the most hardworking one! Only persistence is the shortcut to success! North wind mouth up, involving a smile, and then without hesitation, directly swallow all the herbs! "Boom The terrifying medicine explodes in Beifeng''s body, impacting Beifeng''s whole body and shaking Beifeng''s body. Before the fairy medicine precipitated in the body of the north wind is a big poison, and at this time hundreds of fairy medicine is a big tonic! The original big poison in the body has taken the upper hand, and the three fairy medicines can not suppress the big poison in the body. At this time, it was hundreds of fairy medicine and holy medicine, and the power of the medicine burst out at this moment, which directly suppressed the big poison in Beifeng''s body. The terrifying drug power spreads in Beifeng''s body, suppressing the poison in Beifeng''s body to death in a corner. But these poisons are still tenacious to survive, and even when this wave of medicine breaks out, the medicine that is too late to be absorbed by the north wind will turn into a big poison! At that time, accumulated enough strength of the drug poison will be like a floodgate, instantly destroy the body of the north wind! At this time, under the skin of the whole body, a force of medicine is flowing, and even the strong medicine is crystallizing in the body of Beifeng! The meridians of Beifeng''s whole body are sealed by these huge medicinal powers. The huge medicinal power in the meridians forms crystals, which directly blocks Beifeng''s body! The north wind seems to be unaware of such a change, and the whole human body does not appear to be inflated by the drug force. On the contrary, the spirit of the north wind is better than ever before. The whole face is ruddy, and the huge breath rises from the north wind! "Click!" The training room made of thousand magic crystal has been almost consumed by the north wind in this year. At this time, it is impacted by the huge breath of the north wind, and it is directly broken into small pieces like broken glass. "Come back?" The north wind sensed his own state and laughed. Then he fought with all his might and poured his spirit into the chaos above his head! In the chaos, a divine embryo rises and falls. At this time, a terrible spirit suddenly pours into the divine fetus! After this spirit spirit is injected into the body, the chaotic space seems to be still. In the chaotic atmosphere, a huge object is curling up in the divine embryo, sometimes turning into fish and sometimes into birds. When this biological fish, there are stars floating around it, taking the sky as the sea! At the next moment, the body of the bird is turned into green gray, and its feathers are like gold. When it is flapping, the Star River rolls upside down, and the wings tear the stars! "Plop! Plop Bursts of heartbeat from this organism, more and more powerful, more and more powerful! A ferocious, arrogant breath slowly emanates from this organism! "Zheng!" Two green and golden divine awns cut through the eggshell formed by chaotic gas, tearing this piece of chaotic space! "Chant!" A towering ferocious power, mingled with the sound of lonely and proud song sounded! "Boom The chaotic thunder, which is as strong as a mountain, revolts at this moment and falls down directly! This cry is like the first sound between heaven and earth, which makes people think of many feelings. "Click!" The eggshell is broken, revealing a green grey Kun Peng! There is a saying in the preface of Dapeng Fu: zhuohe is in the universe, and the mausoleum is in Kunlun. A drum and a dance, smoke hazy sand faint. The five mountains are in shock, and the rivers are in collapse. Fan Hongmeng, fan thunder. When the sky moves, the mountains shake and the sea inclines. The sky is full of rainbow. The sun and the moon shine brightly. The air jet generates clouds. If you sprinkle hair, you will fly snow for thousands of miles. You can see the three mountains and the five lakes in the cup.At this time, the same is true of this Kunpeng. Just standing in the same place, you can feel this pengbird overlooking the human world, that is, self-confidence, self-confidence, unrestrained independence, lofty ambition and lofty spirit running through the sun! When the first sound of the Kun Peng''s song was heard, the warriors in the warships and even the nearby cities, no matter what they were doing, they all looked up at the sky in shock! Dark clouds in the sky emerge from nothingness, and the thunder snake swims away, breaking out the amazing power, and the lines fill the world! The terrifying pressure covers the whole world. The terrible pressure makes all the plants on the ground break off one after another, and the earth keeps falling! On the warship, the defense array of the city is activated, and the terror power erupts to fight against the power of heaven and earth! In the dark clouds, there was an occasional greenish grey luster. "What happened! Is it a monster who has come to attack me and wait? " A disciple was staring at this scene, and his heart was terrified. The thunder and lightning in the sky was red gold, and any thunder could not be picked up by himself. "Don''t make trouble. We are the biggest demons in the world. Who dares to attack us?" A core disciple''s mouth twitched and said frankly. "Even if there are big demons coming, they just want to die." A green sky guard looks at the top of the warship, where there are five heavenly kings. As long as the emperor is not a strong one, everyone will die! "It''s a disaster! Who''s going to get through the robbery? " The great emperor had extraordinary eyesight and murmured to himself at this time. "Such a terrible catastrophe, even if I had broken through to the realm of the emperor, it was just like this. Which emperor wanted to break through?" Mao Tianjun also said to himself. At the bottom of the warship, the dusty door for a year suddenly opened, and the north wind rushed out of it! "If you want to get rid of the poison in my body, even if it''s the imperial realm, you can''t do it, but now it''s different. Heaven helps me!" The north wind was a little weak at this time, and the poison began to swallow up the residual power of the medicine which had just been replenished. On the contrary, the north wind became weaker and weaker. Can be a pair of eyes in the north wind but exudes a strong self-confidence and crazy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 The poison in Beifeng''s body has accumulated to a frightening level. Countless colorful patterns appear on Beifeng''s body, all over the body! The skin began to fester layer by layer, the flesh and blood began to collapse. The physical strength of the north wind could not stop the acute toxicity. The north wind rushed out of the warship in an instant and flew to the far plain. In the sky, dark clouds roll, a red gold thunder shining, sometimes into human form, sometimes into a strange animal! "This is the little one!" "How much has his cultivation increased in this year?" When the north wind rushed out of the cabin, several emperors suddenly realized that the Ziqi machine was connected with the disaster on the sky. Can''t help but sigh, look strange. "It''s really a monster. I remember that one year ago, when this little guy closed up, he couldn''t accomplish anything in the later period of the void state of the cave. But now the power of this natural calamity is no less powerful than that of our original emperor robbery?" Mao Tianjun''s eyes were almost staring out and said in a daze. "No, this is the ninth robbery of the emperor!" The emperor looked up to see the flying figure in the distance. He could see through two purple lights in his eyes. "Nine robberies of the emperor? How could there be such a terrible imperial nine robberies? " The middle-aged emperor listened to the big emperor''s words and shook his head fiercely. His face was unbelievable. The rest of the emperor also raised questions in their hearts. If they were so terrible, what kind of martial arts would they build? Let''s just go home and plant potatoes. Even now, such a disaster will cost people a lot of money. "What ordinary people can''t do is for capable people. If you can''t, I can''t, it doesn''t mean no one can do it. But what makes me curious is how many Tiancai Dibao this little guy took?" The big emperor''s face was covered with blue armor, only a pair of eyes could be seen. At this time, the corner of the big emperor''s mouth twitched. In the big emperor''s perception, this little guy accumulated a huge amount of drugs and poisons, which can be called the only one in his life! "This little guy exchanged 1500 pieces of celestial resources and earth treasures before he closed the door, and so on! This little guy won''t use it all, will he? " The old man in charge of the exchange froze and then swore. "Cough!" The other three heavenly kings heard the words and coughed fiercely. They were extremely distressed and defeated! This is 1500 pieces of heavenly material and earth treasure of the peak of immortal products. It''s actually used up in a year? No wonder the little guy''s condition is not right. It turns out that the poison in his body has already permeated the whole body! Such drugs and poisons are so terrible that they are no less than some strange poisons. Even the emperor''s territory can''t bear it! "It''s a pity that it''s a good idea." The middle-aged woman shook her head, full of regret. I don''t know whether she is pitying Beifeng or Beifeng''s resources. "If you are eager for quick success and instant benefit, you are just a handful of loess." Mao Tianjun also mumbled to himself. Outside the city, many warriors soared into the air and looked at the distance with fear. "Which deacon is this? What a disaster A disciple''s eyes were full of envy. "Is that you? But in just a year or two, has it grown to this point? " Music is also standing in the sky, a purple dress hunting ring, a silk ribbon ring behind it. The north wind did not know what people were talking about themselves. At this time, the north wind had no heart to disperse. The north wind has reached the state of exhaustion of oil and light, and the skin of the body is ablated, exposing pieces of flesh and blood. In some places, you can even see white bones, which is very frightening. The poison is breaking out, just like a dragon in the north wind! The north wind did not resist, also can not resist, looking at all this calmly, as if not their own body. "Plop!" The north wind fell from the sky and hit the earth. The north wind reluctantly supported his body and sat cross legged. He felt the pain of swallowing the body like ten thousand insects. He came like a tide, trying to destroy the spirit of the north wind. Every inch of Beifeng''s skin is full of poison, and only the spirit is safe. But this is not absolute. When the body is completely destroyed by drugs and poisons, this terrible poison will sweep up and poison the spirit of the north wind! "Nine robberies of the emperor, the five decline of heaven and man broke out!" The north wind roars, the body sends out a mysterious wave, the whole body space turbulence, disaster adds body! The five decline of heaven and man are Qi, blood, spirit, perception and finally body! North wind at this time did not hesitate to detonate the imperial nine robberies, heaven and man five decline together in the body of the north wind! First of all, the spirit of the body is gradually destroyed, and then it gradually disappears!Heaven and man five decline, after passing through the body will be more powerful, equivalent to a physical exercise, and crossing is nothing more than body death! The decaying smell of gray sweeps the whole body of Beifeng, which is supposed to make it worse. After all, Beifeng''s body has been severely damaged by drugs and poisons. But at this time, the gray is full of loneliness, and the decaying breath sweeps through the whole body of the north wind, but it is strange to prevent the erosion of the north wind by the medicine and poison! These gray air currents are extremely domineering, driving the poison in the corner directly. Beifeng is surrounded by a mass of gray, full of loneliness, decay, and withering. This kind of breath is extremely terrifying. If it is strong, it will be strong. Even the emperor''s territory will not be contaminated too much. This breath is born when a world comes to an end. In other words, it is an emotion generated by world consciousness! On the back of the left hand of the north wind, a green divine pattern exudes a faint light, and a succession of majestic vitality continuously infuses into the body of the north wind, competing with the gray breath, no one can beat anyone. Beifeng Qi, blood, spirit, perception, and body are all experiencing tempering, which constantly erodes the body of Beifeng. And the north wind''s body is also constantly struggling under these gray breath! In the constant confrontation of this gray breath, the whole body of Beifeng is beginning to transform! Although Qi and blood have been eroded by these gray breath, the remaining Qi and blood are more pure and powerful, just like the rocks standing in the waves! The spirit is also in the fight against the gray air flow, the idea is more and more perfect, the crystal in the sea of knowledge is bright! Five senses also gradually recover, more and more acute! The body is also more and more powerful, every cell is like a new life, crystal clear, contains vitality! "Broken!" The north wind roars, the gray breath around the body trembles, and then directly collapses, dissipates in the invisible! "I didn''t expect that, but it''s a pity that this life God pattern." The north wind wakes up and looks at the life lines on the back of his left hand. "Good steel is used on the blade, even though the divine pattern of life collapses, it is worth it. If it were not for the divine pattern of life, I would not be able to overcome the five decline of heaven and man in my physical condition." The north wind murmured to itself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 The pattern of life God was born naturally when the north wind was practicing to the extreme of wannianzun, which contained huge vitality. This time, there is not a divine pattern of life, and the north wind will not be so adventurous. Although the north wind seems to take every step is extremely dangerous, but every step is in the control of the north wind! After the five decline of heaven and man, the north wind felt his whole body space split, a pure and powerful, far more than the spirit crystal energy into his body! This energy is in perfect agreement with itself. It only works in the body and becomes its own power. The cultivation of the north wind began to expand at this moment! Spirit suddenly began to surge, until it increased five times before it stopped! It is not only the spirit, but also the five senses. The sixth sense begins to be born! The strength of the body is also five times as much as before. Just relying on the strength of the body, the north wind is enough to fight against the imperial realm! If the total attribute is increased by five times, the combat power is not as simple as five times! How strong the north wind is at this time, the north wind can not be estimated, only after a fight to know. "The nine robberies of emperor Fenghuang are more and more dangerous. But after passing through, the strength will also break out. Just crossing the five downturns of heaven and man will increase my whole attribute by five times. After passing through the nine robberies of emperor Fenghuang, my strength will be nine times as great as that when the hole is perfect!" Beifeng''s face appeared a smile, and then his face changed. His body lost his gray breath, and the suppressed poison began to get restless again. "Every step is under my control. Even drugs and poisons will become my resources." The north wind looks the same, full of confidence. After the five decline of heaven and man, it is the three robberies of heaven, earth and man. The north wind perfectly matches at this time, and the disaster will be more terrible than ordinary people! Disaster has been brewing in the sky, the terror of power, so that the emperor is frowning. The earth robbery is not to be underestimated, but here is the rest of the stars, the terror of earth robbery is the suppression of this star! Although there will only be negligible suppression on the north wind, now this moment will also cause a life and death crisis to the north wind! But the human robbery is the north wind itself, the north wind took too many fairy medicine, the residual medicine turned into the terrible poison, let people smell the color change! In the face of any of the three kinds of calamities, ordinary warriors are doomed! But at this time, the north wind is three kinds of calamities, not one plus one so simple! It can be said that even the weaker emperor and the stronger one have to fight against the three disasters at the same time! "Interesting, if this son doesn''t die, I''m afraid our strength will be equal to ours after this time." The great emperor''s eyes showed extraordinary splendor and said earnestly. The other four emperors did not refute, and they also acquiesced. Such a calamity can be called terror. Even if you meet it, you will be exhausted. However, if you can survive this disaster, no matter what your cultivation level is, your combat power will never be weaker than that of the emperor! "Heaven, earth and man three robberies, let your strength wish me a hand!" At this time, the north wind burst out in his eyes with astonishing sharpness, fearless and aloof as Kunpeng! "Su, Yi Jin Cao, Jian Gu gen, Xi Sui Hua, septicemia water, is a perfect match!" The poison in Beifeng''s body is still violent. However, due to passing through the five decline of heaven and man, the total attribute of Beifeng has increased by five times. It is because the medicine and poison will not affect the north wind for a while. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Beifeng takes out five kinds of Tiancai Dibao and puts them in front of him one by one. How can Beifeng not think of the consequences of taking a large amount of xianpin peak Tiancai Dibao in a short time? But the north wind knows this, but still took it, the reason is because of the spirit of the north wind! These five kinds of natural materials and treasures and the nine robberies are the foundation of the north wind, the reliance of the north wind! Shaping can transform the martial arts and create talents who are not inferior to special physique together with physical training! And with the help of washing marrow flower, forging bone root, septicemia water, and Yijin grass, they can complement each other and make the medicine work perfectly! The value of these five kinds of Tiancai Dibao is higher than that of an ordinary imperial soldier! The north wind directly swallows five kinds of Tiancai Dibao, detonating the three robberies of heaven, earth and man! "Click!" The void is broken. In the dark clouds above, a thunderbolt like a dragon forms. The space is broken. It seems that it is falling towards the north wind slowly! Not only that, but also looting broke out, suppressing the north wind, trying to exclude this alien who does not belong to this star, so that the strength of the north wind is less than one in ten! The human robbery is also coming fiercely. When the poison in the body comes into contact with the power of five kinds of Tiancai Dibao, it suddenly changes and becomes extremely violent! With the three robberies, the body of the north wind is like a boat in the tide, which may capsize at any time! "How are you going to survive such three calamities?" Looking at the distance of the north wind, the corner of his mouth outlined a radian, very interested in thinking."Don''t die like this. I haven''t had time to repay the pain you have given me." The hand of Qin Yin holding the sword turned white. She pursed her lips and murmured to herself. Her eyes were full of hate. "Boom The thunder and lightning, the earth will not be broken. Black smoke rises, the earth melts into magma! The power of one blow is so terrible! Although the scope of this thunder is not large, the energy of this blow is extremely concentrated! The north wind did not move at all, looking calm and watching the thunder landing, hitting on his body. "Poof!" The north wind seemed to be dead, and his body was sinking and floating in the magma. His whole body was black, and his skin was cracked with ferocious holes. "Ang!" The next moment, a human shape, animal like thunder and lightning, continue to come! The vastness of Tianwei makes all the monsters within thousands of miles in fear and hide in their nests. The place where the north wind is located has been completely obscured by the dazzling thunder! Many warriors are trembling in their hearts. Such a natural calamity is so terrible that a random flash of lightning can kill them. The whole skin of the fury was ablated, and the whole skin was covered by the wind! The vitality of the whole body constantly confronts with the violent liquid plasma, and constantly elapses. As time goes by, the vitality of Beifeng is getting weaker and weaker, and it is gradually unable to cope with the internal and external pressure at the same time. The vitality of the north wind is like a candle in the wind. "Click!" A dark thunderbolt came, which turned into a human figure and fell towards the north wind with a Euphorbia in hand! The breath of incomparable cruelty comes from the thunder, carrying the belief of destroying everything. The Euphorbia of thunder directly penetrates the body of the north wind, and countless thunders are plundering in the body of the north wind! The blow was like the last straw that overthrew the camel. The uncertain vitality of the north wind was suddenly extinguished after the blow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 The sky thunder rolling, the terrifying power makes people''s scalp numb, and the earth is broken under the power of thunder. A figure rose and fell in the endless thunder, and his whole body was scorched and his life was dead. "Failed? It''s a pity. " Mao Tianjun sighed and could feel that there was no life in the thunder. "It''s too eager for quick success and instant benefit. If we conscientiously practice for another period of time, we won''t end up like this." The middle-aged woman also shook her head. "Because of taking too many elixirs in a short time, the body''s traditional Chinese medicine poison has accumulated to a terrible level. In addition, such terrible nine robberies of emperor Fenghuang can be described as adding to the frost." There is disappointment in the eyes of the old man. Maybe he should not exchange these resources for this son. "No, it''s not over. The thunder hasn''t stopped yet." The tone of Da Tianjun didn''t fluctuate at all. In his present status, there were few things that could arouse his interest. At this time, he was curious about how far this son could go. "Yes, there is a turning point. If you die, the thunder will have gone, but now the thunder is getting stronger and stronger." Mao Tianjun also looked stupefied. Can he really achieve this level before he has achieved the state of half emperor? The rest were shocked. I saw the sky''s thunder more and more violent, like a mountain fell, the dark thunder directly let the space broken! The earth is directly smashed by this terrible thunder, sinking! North wind body began to expand, into 10 meters in size, although the thunder throughout the body, but never broken! "Roar!" Thunder as if angry, a blue god of thunder in the dark clouds swim away, space like a piece of paper, easy to break. The color of this God thunder is not green, but chaotic green! Thunder of chaos, terrible! "Click!" The dazzling blue color lights up the world, and the terrible voice makes many disciples, Shuanger, who are far away from each other deaf, and drops of blood drop between their noses. "Boom Violent and incomparable waves spread in all directions, where the earth is directly lifted up a thick layer of earth waves! The north wind, hit by this terrible thunder, shivered all over the body and cracked in an instant! A large piece of scorched flesh and blood fell off from Beifeng''s body, revealing the bloody flesh and blood of Beifeng without skin, and white bones can be seen in many places. Without any chance, the next thunder slowly gathered in the air! Dark clouds are pressing on the top, forming a hollow funnel, and below is the broken body of the north wind. The void is broken, and the cracks as thick as silk are like spider webs, which are full of the whole void! At the center of the crack, a little cyan light agglutinates and rotates slowly, sending out destructive waves! Just a moment, a nine grade blue lotus appeared in place, sending out the world like energy! Below, the north wind body is in rapid repair, the original zero broken body rapid growth of flesh and blood! Beifeng has taken too many fairy medicines. The huge poison in his body was turned into a tonic when he was stimulated by thunder and five Tiancai Dibao, and was quickly repaired by Beifeng''s body! Even under this thunderbolt, the body repair of Beifeng can keep up with the speed of thunder breaking! The chaotic green lotus slowly turns, and the space turns into a vortex, and the chaotic green lotus as the center begins to collapse inward! Silent, this chaotic green lotus falls on the body of the north wind! "Hiss!" This chaotic green lotus directly envelops the whole person of the north wind, and the terrible power wears away the body of the north wind inch by inch! A trace of black smoke accompanied by the smell of meat, the body of the north wind suddenly began to melt! The blood and flesh channels are wiped out by the chaotic green lotus, leaving a pair of white bones, which are wrapped in the five viscera of the north wind! At this time, the vast drug poison in Beifeng''s body began to feed back Beifeng''s body, making the body repair and fragmentation reach a balance! See countless flesh and blood on the bones of the north wind fast growing, but the next moment was the terrible chaos of green lotus obliterated! With the passage of time, the power of this chaotic green lotus has not decreased, but has become stronger and stronger! In such a state, the chaotic green lotus gradually takes the upper hand, and the growth speed of the north wind flesh and blood has been unable to keep up with the speed of the chaotic green lotus! The lotus of terror is only a kind of blue lotus, even if it is a kind of blue lotus! Even if it''s the emperor''s realm that specializes in physical training, it''s not like this when the north wind is so strong, so it''s hard to resist the divine thunder with the flesh! "Click!" The skeleton of the north wind radiates a layer of white light. At this time, the light gradually darkens under the extinction of the thunder, and a tiny crack appears on the skeleton.The emergence of this crack as if triggered a chain reaction in general, just the next moment, Beifeng all over the skeleton are covered with fine cracks! "Boo!" A slight sound sounded at this time, the white light on the bones of the north wind disappeared. The next moment, the bones of Beifeng were broken into countless pieces! And then under the power of thunder, it turns into a burnt black powder until it is destroyed, leaving no trace! Without the protection of bones, the north wind''s fragile internal organs are not worth mentioning. They are broken and destroyed under the fierce thunder! In the end, there is only one heart left in the original place. The heart is red gold, with seven orifices and seven tips generating smoke. A burst of terrible blood spurts, resisting the thunder. But how to look at it, it''s all Mantis'' arm in the wheel, beyond their capacity. "Boom Chaos blue lotus suddenly blooms, burst out endless light, like fusion, the power of thunder is multiplied and multiplied! "Poof!" The heart that was surrounded by thunder suddenly trembled, and then burst instantly! The blue lotus of chaos color also begins to dissipate slowly, the sun above tears the dark cloud, cast a bunch of light. "This is really over." Several emperors sighed, even the great emperor was silent at this time, did not speak. "Ah, it''s scattered. This elder martial brother is cold. It''s risky to cross the robbery. You need to be careful." A disciple shook his head and walked towards the city. "Ridiculous, in order to give you back the pain I have suffered, how much I have suffered for a short time, but you have just died! It''s a joke to die under thunder The body trembled, and then she burst into laughter, and the tears came out. There is something heavy in everyone''s heart. This is the warrior. From the beginning of the road of practice, people have already realized that they fight with others, with other people, with heaven and earth, and lose is death. Looking at the appearance of the north wind crossing robbery at this time, people can''t tell whether it is sadness or schadenfreude. Schadenfreude is because when we wait for others to pass the robbery, thunder robbery can not be so terrible. Sad is that even if their own thunder robbery is not so strong in front of us, I don''t know how to get through it. "Plop!" A dull voice resounded through the world, so that all people are face fright, the palm of the hand covers his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 The clouds dissipated, the earth melted below, and the fiery red magma was bubbling with bubbles, and the bubbles exploded and plumes of black smoke rose into the sky. There is no grass in a hundred Li! The hot temperature has not yet dispersed, the space is baked by the high temperature, ripples. Originally prepared to disperse the crowd, but at this time one by one look painful, many people die to cover their hearts. Some of the disciples with weaker cultivation were even more unbearable. They spat out a mouthful of blood, which was shocking. "Plop!" Everyone looked around, and the crowd was a little agitated, and the next moment it was more dreary, like the sound of drums. "Poof!" "Cough!" When one voice has not completely disappeared and reverberates in the sky and earth, the second voice rings again. Suddenly, the two voices suddenly overlap. At this time, 30% of the disciples present are chattering blood! More a few people cough up blood mixed with visceral debris! "Hum!" With a frown on his brow, he stretched out a pair of dry palms, a little in front of many disciples. The heaven and earth vibrated, and an invisible barrier blocked in front of many disciples. "Plop!" "Plop!" The voices resound through the world, more and more powerful, more and more violent! The big emperor cloth under the barrier above the explosion of a circle of ripples. A group of disciples, like avoiding snakes and scorpions, hurried back for a distance. Their eyes were full of shock and fear! A breath of towering air is slowly reviving, so that many people suddenly hair explosion, stagger back, as if facing the face of the beast. "What''s going on here?" "What a terrible breath!" Many disciples whispered and looked into the distance. "This is rebirth with blood!" As soon as the emperor''s face coagulated, countless runes appeared in his eyes, and two rays of light burst out of his eyes, such as penetrating the nine secluded places. At this time, the voice of the great heavenly king was unbelievable. "Rebirth? How can it be! " Mao Tianjun also felt a cool air rush up his forehead from his spine. "Rebirth by dripping blood, even if it is the quasi emperor who specializes in physical training, few people do it?" The middle-aged beautiful woman is also standing on the spot, a pair of delicate eyes filled with disbelief. "Plop! Plop This sound is like magic, and the earth resonates with each other and the earth splits. A drop of white gold blood floating in the void, slowly beating, causing waves of heaven and Earth Spirit tide! This drop of white blood contains vast vitality and powerful energy. Every time it beats, the vitality and strength contained in it will multiply! This drop of white and gold blood emits light. It just floats quietly in the air, which gives people a sense of eternity. All the Qi and blood in the human body are more or less suppressed! With the passage of time, this drop of white blood gradually began to split into two, three into three! Just a moment, a white gold heart has already appeared in place, the heart is beating constantly, and the huge amount of heaven and earth aura is absorbed! Many disciples with low cultivation dare not look directly. Once they look directly, their heart will start to beat with the frequency of this heart! Countless meridians and blood vessels began to appear around the heart, but in an instant, a skeleton of human nature has appeared. Countless flesh and blood and bones are growing fast! Just in an instant, the figure of the north wind emerged, without any damage. North wind eyes closed, the whole person is not a piece of thread, ups and downs in the air. Every inch of skin is perfect and beautiful. A silver white hair like moonlight is spread in the back of my head, which is wantonly publicized. The two golden horns on the top of the head are raised, which are full of natural lines! Just standing in the same place, the vast pressure comes from the north wind. It is full of hegemony and arrogance, like overlooking the world from above! "Who is the first to realize the big dream? I know myself all my life!" The eyelids of the north wind trembled for a moment, and then slowly opened, two dragon shaped lights burst out from the north wind''s eyes! The eyes of the north wind are full of confusion, and then gradually fade into a pool of Youquan. "Ha ha ha ha!" North wind felt his body, mouth gradually outlined a radian, and then the more laugh louder. "Sure enough, my idea is not wrong. With the help of the huge poison in my body, together with the five top-notch Tiancai Dibao and tiantiantianren three robberies, I have a blessing in disguise!" The north wind murmured to himself, and then reached for the void ahead. This grasp of the north wind did not use much strength, but the north wind palm over the place, the space is also shaking, breaking a crack. "Click!" The north wind shook hands hard, the space collapsed instantly, and the terrible void storm spread around. The north wind watched the void storm arrive in front of the body, looked as if it was not dodging, and directly connected with the flesh body!"Dong!" As if hit on a wall, the north wind body motionless, but the void storm directly dispersed! "Very good. With my body now, even my body can hang and beat the martial artists under the emperor. Even the emperor, I''m afraid, will have to fight once before I know." Beifeng feels his body. It''s perfect. Every cell is like a crystal diamond. Every inch of flesh and blood is linked as a whole. At any time and with a single blow, all the flesh and blood of the whole body will explode together! Why? There seems to be something wrong. " When I look up, I can''t feel the sight of them The north wind talks to himself. However, a few female disciples looked at themselves when they had seen the past. The look in their eyes was rippling and almost turned into essence. They seemed to see themselves thoroughly, which made Beifeng unable to bear the burning eyes. "Wait, thorough?" North wind a Leng, and then feel a thunder burst in the mind, the whole person a bit confused, and then the north wind slowly lowered his head, the whole person was silent. "Boom The next moment, a large circle of ripples exploded, a sound that broke the sound of sound exploded, and the whole body of the north wind disappeared in place. The speed of north wind is so fast that even some commanders of qingtianwei have no time to see clearly! Only a few Heavenly Kings also reluctantly see the figure of the north wind. The north wind is suddenly used eight steps to catch cicadas, the speed in a short distance is unparalleled! Inside the city, the courtyard in the north wind, even if no one lived for more than a year, it was still as clean as new. In the courtyard, a gust of wind blows past, which makes the big tree in the courtyard break directly. "Bang!" The door of the room slammed shut. The north wind stood in the room, and the whole person was stupefied. The nine robberies of emperor Fenghuang that he had lived through are extremely terrifying and rare in history. The attention of all the people is the attention of all the people, but it is not what the north wind wants. North wind biting teeth, chest ups and downs, palm from time to time clench fist, joints some white. "I''m so naked in the eyes of tens of thousands of people?" North wind facial expression is black, the whole person gnashing one''s teeth to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Beifeng''s face at this time did not have the slightest joy after breaking the customs clearance, but was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Remembering that he was not exposed in front of tens of thousands of people, Beifeng could not be happy. "It''s a big shame." Beifeng wanted to cry without tears. Originally, he survived the disaster with his dying life. His strength was greatly increased. Everything was so perfect, but now he is in a bad mood. It looks like a teenager. In fact, the real age of Beifeng is also dozens of years old, which is indeed called the untimely life. "But this time through the disaster, my strength has reached a fantastic level. Now I am strong and I can do my best. Even if I am not an opponent in the realm of emperor, it is not so easy for the same opponent to kill himself." Beifeng wears a jacket, under the skin can be seen a piece of wavy texture, muscle like white jade, faint around a layer of hazy brilliance gathered on the north wind body. Beifeng seems to have only survived the eight robberies of emperor Fenghuang, but in fact has already passed the last heart demon robbery. The terror of the heart demon robbery is incomparable. Facing the heart, many favored children easily get through the first eight robberies, but many of them fall on top of the heart evil robbery. However, the heart demon robbery is the easiest for Beifeng to survive. Beifeng''s supreme magic power is in charge of the seven passions and six desires. All the bad roots in the world can not escape the scope of the seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, the heart demon robbery has just broken out and has ended. Although Beifeng''s supernatural power is far from reaching its peak, the same is true of the heart demon robbery, which is the easiest way for Beifeng to survive. "With the power of heaven and earth, together with the ancestral medicine sculpture, and four top-notch Tiancai Dibao, I have transformed the poison in my body into power. Not only that, but also under the power of the ancestral medicine, my body has also made great strides, and I have reached the state of half blood drop and rebirth." The north wind combed slowly, and all the five heavenly kings thought that they had achieved the rebirth by dripping blood. Only Beifeng knew that he had not completed it completely. At most, he had stepped out of his feet. The state of rebirth through blood dripping represents a milestone in the cultivation of the body. Once completed, the ability to protect one''s life will be greatly improved! Even if the whole body is destroyed by the enemy, even if there is a drop of blood, it can be repaired! What a marvelous thing it is. A warrior in this state has no weakness and can''t erase his spirit. Then it is not killing him! The reason why the five heavenly kings were shocked by the north wind before that was the rebirth of blood. In fact, it was formed under the special environment with the help of external forces, which could not be copied. At this time, the north wind can not do that degree, the reason that the north wind is only half a step, that is because the north wind can do similar blood rebirth, but there is a fatal weakness! That''s the spirit! The real situation of rebirth with blood, even if the spirit is broken by each other, can be reborn with a drop of blood, but the north wind can not. When the body is broken and the spirit is not broken, the north wind can be reborn with a drop of blood, but once the body is broken and the spirit is broken, the north wind is really dead! With the help of four top-notch natural materials, i.e. yijincao, xisui flower, forged bone root, and blood letting water, the medicinal power of the ancestral medicine sculpture was perfectly inspired, which made Beifeng''s body become perfect, and achieved half step rebirth from amputated limb, which can be described as extremely terrifying. Not only that, the whole body of Beifeng is like a completely new one, and the star body in the sky and the dragon blood in the body fuse to form a new constitution, which is incomparably powerful. The skill created by north wind perfectly integrates Qi, blood and star power. No matter which one of these three forces improves, it will drive the progress of the other two forces in turn! This also led to the north wind at this time out of the body fusion of the yuan force to a terrible point! One after another, the white gold yuan force circulates in the north wind body, carrying the domineering power! In the blood, a continuous flow of white gold blood, like a river like turbulent, often like a dragon, exuding unspeakable dignity. "The star body and dragon blood merge to form a new constitution, which is several times stronger than before. Maybe I underestimated the strength of my body now." The north wind is strange and touches the two dragon horns on top of his head. Thanks to the perfect absorption of the ancestral medicine, Beifeng''s body is completely remoulded, and at the same time, the two kinds of blood in Beifeng''s body can be dug out as far as possible. The star blood is 365 drops, which makes it cross the threshold at one stroke and reaches the level of small success. Although dragon blood is not as good as star blood, only 18 drops, but the quality of these 18 drops is far more than 365 drops of star blood! As a result, when the two kinds of blood fused with each other, the rare dragon blood was the dominant, while the star blood was the auxiliary. The quality of dragon''s blood is much higher than that of star blood. The combination of the two makes Beifeng even have two small dragon horns on top of his head. The momentum of Beifeng''s whole person is not small, and the whole person is full of a domineering atmosphere, which makes people speculate. "Now the two constitutions are integrated into one, but they have regressed to become the entry-level. Even if they are just beginning to learn, they are even stronger than some special constitutions."The north wind said to himself, looking at the nine drops of white gold blood essence in his heart, every move has the power to move mountains and fill the sea. "After all these years, I''ve finally made some achievements. I''ve caught up with xuanyue. As long as I''m strong enough, I''ll see you again." The north wind is silent. I think of the terrible breath when xuanyue awakens. Even if I think about it now, it still makes the north wind feel palpitating. "What''s more, when we see xuanyue again, is it xuanyue or xuanyue?" The north wind laughs bitterly, and then turns into fortitude. No matter what, we must see xuanyue again. It is the source of the terrible evil that makes Beifeng tremble. He is only infected with a small part of it, and almost lost. Xuanyue swallowed most of the evil sources at the beginning. The breath of the north wind is constantly fluctuating, which shows that the mood of the north wind is not as calm as it appears. "Now that I have reached the state of semi emperor, the next step is to read widely and break through to the imperial realm. My savings are enough, but my original skills can''t keep up with them." Beifeng muses that his painting of Qi and blood is perfect now, and he can break through to the imperial realm at any time. However, the skills he created at the beginning only go to the empty cave state. If he wants to give full play to his own strength, he needs to fit his own skills perfectly. "It''s just that now that I''m in this star, although Wangu Tianzong has made a lot of preparations to attack this star, I''m afraid there are very few skills I need. Now it''s just over a year, and it''s still far from the ten-year period. Do I stay in this realm all the time?" The north wind frowned and felt a little tricky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 For such a long time, the north wind is unbearable, but I''m afraid that Wangu Tianzong would not open a special case for himself. "It seems that we can only do something from fishing." The north wind shook his head and felt that his way of practice was full of frustrations. But there will also be pay to get, want to have far more than ordinary people''s power, naturally also have to pay more than ordinary people. "Now, with my strength, I''m the best among all the Tianzong people here. I don''t think it will be long before several emperors will see me." The north wind is talking to himself, his look is full of different colors. The relationship between himself and Wangu Tianzong is equivalent to mutual benefit exchange. I don''t mind helping in small matters. But once it endangers itself, Beifeng will let Wangu Tianzong understand what society is. From the beginning, the relationship between Beifeng and Wangu Tianzong was the exchange of interests. Even if one''s achievements today are inseparable from Wangu Tianzong, it''s also the exchange of interests. For Wangu Tianzong, the north wind does not have too many feelings. In the case of not endangering themselves, the north wind is still willing to contribute to the eternal Heaven. "Now the news is unequal. Wangu Tianzong doesn''t know that there is a super star core on this star. This is my chance." The north wind touched his chin and thought quietly. "Now there is no movement on the big demon on this star, and the great energy of Wangu Tianzong also has no action. This is my chance. When the two sides fight each other, maybe I can get the super star core." North wind is very calm, just an idea, once found a chance, north wind will not hesitate to move. "It''s a pity that I''ve wasted two fishing opportunities. With the deepening of my cultivation, it''s normal to shut up for years." North wind some helpless, he was in the critical moment of closure, also can not separate the energy to fish. "However, if you want to wait until the level of fishing is improved again, the number of fishing will certainly be extended again. Now it''s still fishing twice a year. But once it reaches the level of six anglers, I don''t know whether it will become fishing once a year." The north wind is also a bit helpless, which is uncontrollable. Although he controls the fishing system, the north wind finds that he knows too little about the system. "A year''s time, of course, the fairy medicine is good, but even a year of chewing, the mouth is almost faded out, birds come, improve the food." The north wind put a lot of thoughts behind him and started to cook a big meal. The delicate shellfish is cut into small pieces by the north wind and roasted directly on the iron plate. Just in a moment, the shellfish curls up and smells delicious. After a meal of haisai, Beifeng touched his stomach with satisfaction, pointed to the sword, and cut out a set of tables and chairs directly. Sitting under the broken tree, the north wind calmly picked up the cup carved from the best spirit stone. Several black and white leaves rose and fell in the cup, and a strong essence spread from the mouth of the cup. "Hoo!" North wind small mouth taste tea, eyes virtual narrow, comfortable incomparable. A quiet and leisurely atmosphere spread in the courtyard, and the weeds on the ground broke the ground, showing the tip of buds. It''s just a deep gully in the yard and a big tree with broken waist. "The great emperor has an order. Please go to the warship to discuss with him." At the gate of the north wind courtyard, four green guards stood in their places. One of them spoke in a loud voice and said that the sound came into the array and reverberated in the courtyard. "Creak!" "Lead the way." The gate of the small courtyard can''t bear the weight to send out a creak sound, a can''t hear the sound of joy and anger in the ears of the four green sky guards. "See you, Lord Beifeng." In the eyes of the four, it is not a person, but like a fierce beast. Although there are no claws and teeth exposed, the huge gap in the nature of life still makes the four people''s bodies tremble. They bow down to salute in a hurry. "Well, what do you want from me?" The north wind walked behind the four and asked carelessly. "I don''t know. Since it''s the emperor, we can''t know." The four men looked at the north wind again, but they found that the breath which had made people tremble disappeared. The young people who looked lazy in front of them were harmless to human beings and animals. They did not dare to neglect them and answered respectfully. If you are beaten, you can only blame yourself for your poor learning. Before, this adult made too much noise during the robbery. Everyone could see it in their eyes. Even though Beifeng was just an ordinary disciple of the outer sect, the four did not dare to let the north wind loose. "So it is." The north wind nodded and then stopped talking. "Oh, it''s so terrible. It doesn''t show any pressure, but it makes me feel like a natural enemy." One of them thought silently.The other three are the same. When they see the north wind for the first time, they are not much better. Their hair is blown up one by one. If they encounter natural enemies, their bodies will not even listen to them and stay in place. "How young, I''m afraid this adult is going to the sky one step at a time. How terrible is the strength of this adult in such a terrible thunder robbery?" Along the way, many people are whispering. "You didn''t disappoint me. The gap between us has widened again, but it''s only temporary." Qin music is also in a corner, silently looking at the north wind. And the graceful young man beside him said something to the music from time to time, and the two dog legs were also following behind him. "This is a perfect match. He is strong in cultivation and beautiful as a God. What''s more, he is too young. Being young means that he has great potential. No one knows how amazing his future achievements are." Some of the female disciples are also discussing. However, Beifeng feels uncomfortable all over. How strong the spirit of Beifeng is, no matter whether these disciples are murmuring or transmitting sound, they can not escape Beifeng''s perception. Although these disciples are talking about their own cultivation, Beifeng is a little suspicious. He always feels that these people are talking about their own affairs of being tens of thousands of people. "It''s just luck. It''s still a long time. Laughing now doesn''t mean I can laugh until the end. In the same realm, I killed this son like a pig and a dog." Huachen looked at the music in front of her, even without looking at herself. She turned her head and looked at the fading north wind and whispered. "That''s right. How can he de dare to compare with elder martial brother? He just came to this world one or two years earlier and got the chance." One of the people behind brilliance agrees, flattering. Qin Yin returned to his senses and squinted at brilliance. His eyes were filled with disdain. In the same realm, he killed the north wind like killing pigs and dogs? Qin Yin knows the strength of Beifeng. At present, he is just a dandy. Although his strength is very strong, Qin Yin seems to be a straw bag. If you don''t mention Beifeng, you can play ten of them without breathing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 There is no doubt that brilliance is powerful. Otherwise, even the descendants of Daneng in Wangu Tianzong are not qualified to be ranked as the core children. Although brilliance is not a special constitution, it is also far superior to the martial arts of the same level. Huajia is a big family in Tianzong of the ancient times. In the family, there are powerful people in the realm of emperor. Huachen''s father also has the cultivation of the realm of quasi emperor. In this way, the starting point of the character''s offspring is far more than that of the martial arts of the same level. Since the birth of the characters, they use a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to nourish them, and after they are born, they are constantly taking medicine. However, although brilliance is powerful and has a lot of actual combat, it is sheltered under the wings of the family, and has little experience in life and death. In the past, relying on Qi and blood far surpassing those of the same level, the war situation was basically one-sided, and brilliance broke ten thousand methods with one force. For Tianjiao, who was killed step by step in a sea of corpses like Qin Yin, his whole body is full of flaws. Qin Yin is confident and really wants to fight with brilliance in life and death. Even one year ago, he is enough to distinguish life and death in an instant! in terms of Tianjiao, who has been fighting from the sea of blood and corpses, such as Qin Yin, brilliance has too many flaws and is vulnerable to attack. However, there are not many people who are so confident as Qin Yin to surpass brilliance in Tianzong, and brilliance''s Qi and blood are not generally strong. Even if ordinary martial artists find brilliance''s flaws, it is useless. This also leads to brilliance''s conceited personality. Even if I have seen the momentum of Beifeng''s robbery before, I still think that it is not so. If I am in the same realm with myself, I can defeat Beifeng. "Oh, really? Like killing pigs and dogs? Here, I''ll kill you. " A languid voice with a trace of cold from behind brilliance sounded. "Er!" at this time, Beifeng had a smile on his face and held the necks of the two attendants in brilliance. Their faces were full of blue veins, and their bodies kept struggling, and their mouths made a series of voices of unknown significance. The two warriors in the void state are like mole ants in the hands of the north wind. They have no resistance at all. They seal off the strength of their bodies and make them like ordinary people. "Yes, that''s what I said. You''re just lucky. You''re in front of me at this star, but you''re not as good as me in the same level!" brilliance''s face was blue and white, and he said bad things about people behind his back. It''s not very glorious now. But looking at the careless look of the north wind, brilliance also said it directly. "Well, you''re a zither sound. I haven''t seen you for a long time. But how come you''re getting more and more mixed up with this kind of goods?" Beifeng ignored the brilliance in front of him. With a funny smile on his face, he looked at the woman standing with a sword. This can not help but let the north wind deep memory, after all, in their own bad times, there are people to accompany, and what kind of sinking situation, as soon as listen to know is not a good place, in their own bad luck when someone is worse than their own, the heart of a moment more comfort. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thanks to you, I think about you all the time in the sinking situation." The whole body breath of Qin music is not as beautiful as it was before, and it has changed a lot. Now the whole human breath of Qin music is also cold, but it is mixed with a trace of iron and blood, a little edge. "It''s a great honor for a woman to remember me." Beifeng eyebrows a pick, with a smile in his eyes, it seems that this girl has not had a good time in the past two years. "Yes, how can I forget? You give me the pain, I will give it back to you! " the body trembled slightly, and the sword in my arms trembled faintly, showing a startling edge. "Anyway, I was the victim at the beginning. You were the mastermind. I''m in front of you today. Do you want to have a try?" The north wind looks at the music, the voice is gentle and incomparable, and the tone is bewitching and expecting. "You think I''m a dandy? In the past year or two, I thought I had made great progress, but I didn''t expect you to make greater progress. Now I''m not your opponent. Don''t worry. This day will come. " Qin Yin a stomach of fire, mercilessly said. Listen to the words of the piano, let one side of brilliance face blue and white. "He was just an abandoned son who was expelled from the core disciple. He really thought he was a character!" brilliance scolded secretly in his heart and was infuriated. He was not protected by the rules of the core disciple. There were too many ways to make people disappear without being aware of it! at this time, Huachen was full of resentment and hated the piano music. In Huachen''s opinion, it is condescending to pursue Qin music, which is the blessing of Qin music! after all, her family is strong, her own future is promising, and she is a direct descendant of the great power of the emperor, but she did not expect that this woman should ridicule herself in this way. It''s easy to transfer some powerful people who are in the imperial realm with their own status in the family. Wait and see if you can be so arrogant! thousands of thoughts flash through brilliance''s mind, but brilliance''s face is more and more calm. At this time, the sound of Qin suddenly burst out in his eyes, like two magic swords out of their scabbard and looked at brilliance.Although Huachen didn''t show the mountains and dew, it was also penetrated by some ideas. At this time, brilliance felt very bad at the sound, just like a poisonous snake with fangs hidden in the dark! the change was just an instant. The whole human breath of the Qin music calmed down, and the color flashed through the look. I don''t know what to think about what. Brilliance was in a trance at the moment when she saw the sound of the zither. It was like seeing a terrific sword cut down towards him, and let brilliance bow down a little, and his hair was inverted. Beifeng is disappointed when he hears the answer of Qin Yin, and then looks forward to Huachen with a little expectation and says, "the same level slaughters me like a pig and a dog. I can suppress the realm. You are the peak of the cave empty state, right? Then I will suppress my accomplishments to the early stage of the empty state. How about? Do you want to have one? " Brilliance looks stunned. At this time, Qin Yin also takes back his eyes. The whole person wakes up and the vision disappears. Brilliance is feeling guilty. It can''t be the music of the piano. Is this woman aware of something? At the same time, I feel ashamed and indignant for my actions. I''m afraid! I''m so distracted by the breath of Qin music. At this time, the words of the north wind were introduced into brilliance''s ears, and a sneer appeared in the corner of Huachen''s mouth. This can''t blame myself. It''s just for taking a breath for myself and collecting some interest first. "As you wish!" brilliance sneered and said, it''s really arrogant, how dare you look down on yourself, brilliance just has less experience in life and death, it''s not stupid. I can also realize the gap with the north wind, what the same level slaughters each other like a pig or dog, this is just in front of the woman he pursues is not willing to lose face. Even if there was a World War I at the same level, brilliance didn''t know how arrogant the person in front of him was to suppress his accomplishments to the early stage of the void state! he didn''t think that the person in front of him was so arrogant that he even wanted to suppress his accomplishments to the early stage of the cave void state! he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Brilliance is full of confidence at this time, if the same level and the north wind fight, perhaps he would have hesitated, but at this time he was so looked down upon, no wonder he. Brilliance is full of self-confidence. The later the practice is, the greater the gap between the two realms is. He has a deep foundation, and many of them are not as good as themselves. However, the people in front of me actually suppressed the cultivation to the early stage of the cave void state. It was just the difference between the initial stage and the peak! "my Lord, several emperors are still waiting for you." At this time, several qingtianwei appeared in front of Beifeng, some embarrassed on their faces. "No harm, soon." The north wind laughed and said without caring. Brilliance is also deserving of bad luck. Before, brilliance spoke very quietly, and the north wind was far away from it. If not, we would not have heard brilliance''s words. But Beifeng felt that he had a lump in his heart. He wanted to hear whether people were talking about things that were not in public. The result is to hear brilliance in this boast, if usually Beifeng will laugh it off, at most the other party hit his own muzzle again will be together to clean up, but Beifeng because of the previous things have been unhappy, just out of his anger in front of him. "Putong!" with a random wave of his hand, the north wind threw out the two attendants of brilliance. They moved their muscles and bones, and their muscles and bones fluctuated faintly, just like a big dragon. The element power of white gold is full of huge pressure and astonishing hegemony. "Come on." The north wind is careless and beckons to Huachen. "You will pay the price for your contempt!" brilliance''s face is not good-looking, and his heart is very contradictory, that is, some snickering joy, but also the shame and indignation after being looked down upon by others. At this time, brilliance roared at the action of the North wind, and then moved without hesitation! "master Fu Mo Lu!" brilliance was not careless, but directly used the killing move, which is the unique way of family history Learn! a chain of blood and Qi turns into silver. On the chain, there are many runes, penetrating the void, and all of a sudden appear around the north wind! dozens of chains collide with each other and make a crisp sound. "Interesting, attacking spirits?" The north wind listened to the sound of dozens of chains and murmured to himself. He felt the spirit trembled, but it was just that. "Kill the devil!" brilliance didn''t stop. Attacking the spirit was just an accessory of this move, in order to influence the opponent''s thinking. As long as the meaning was broken, the subsequent killing moves would follow! at this time, brilliance''s whole life was surging, a black hair was flying wantonly behind his back, dozens of chains were like a dragon, wrapping the north wind in it! "he didn''t hide , it depends on how you can resist the demons subduing record of our Chinese family! brilliance sneers at you. It''s a cultivation method combined with arrays. Qi and blood is used as a chain, and array runes are arranged on the chain. Once trapped, even a realm higher than the Chinese family can''t be solved! "demon subduing array, rise!" dozens of chains entangle each other , form an array to trap the north wind in the center. With the fall of the morning talk, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth surges into the runes on the chain! one Rune lights up and bursts out a burst of prestige. Until all runes are lit up, a mist rises up and covers the surrounding areas! this fog can''t be blown away and condensed. If you are trapped in the fog, all abilities will be weakened! and dozens of chains appear and disappear in the fog, and the spirit can''t be locked! these dozens of chains are condensed by Qi and blood, but they are not inferior to the divine weapons, which are blessed by the array It''s even more terrifying! any chain is enough to kill the warrior at the top of the cave void realm! and dozens of chains, except for some top-notch semi emperors, can''t be picked up by other half emperors! but Beifeng is like a stroll in the courtyard, and every move is like combining with heaven and earth, and it takes a step when the chain is close. Just move in the square inch, dozens of chains are not a touch of the north wind corner. Sometimes the body of the north wind trembles slightly, and the chain seems to pass through the body of the north wind, but the north wind is undamaged. "Interesting skills, but the people who use them are too bad." The sound of the north wind came out clearly from the fog. "Hum, even if you use your lip service, you don''t have to rely on your real strength in the end! Once you use your real strength, I''ll win!" brilliance''s face is full of ridicule, thinking secretly. "Although my accomplishments are not as high as those of my father''s generation, and my mastery of martial arts is not as proficient as those of my father''s generation, but do you want to break the demon subduing array?" Brilliance''s face is full of pride, which is self-confidence in his own skills. The reputation of the Heavenly Master subduing the devil was killed by his parents again and again. There are few skills in the same level who can defeat it!"There are thousands of skills. Who dares to speak the most? Only people, only talents are the strongest! " Beifeng dismisses it. Although the skill is important, it is not absolute. The master Fu Mo Lu is really amazing in Beifeng''s eyes, but it also depends on whose hand it is performed! with the skill of brilliance, Beifeng can''t help shaking his head, feeling dull and upright in his heart. "Boring." Br > , the >"Nothing is impossible. Ordinary people say it''s impossible when they meet things they can''t understand, but what''s impossible!" beifengkou said, his whole body worked hard, and many cells burst into a stream of energy, and the unity of millions of cells was enough to shock everyone! "dragon and tiger fight for hegemony!" the north wind roared up and its silver white hair fluttered, The whole person is like a young god''s mansion, which is extremely terrifying! A dragon and a tiger crouched in the palm of the north wind, chasing each other, and then turned into a terrible force penetrating everything, and instantly hit the demon subduing array! "boom!" the terrifying power erupted, and the endless light burst out. With a huge sound, the heaven and earth changed color. The demon subduing array failed to resist, and dozens of chains were beaten, and then it was extremely violent The strength of the north wind broke down! the body of the north wind floated in the same place, and the clothes of the north wind were as white as snow, not stained with any dust. Like a emperor of heaven on a tour, the north wind dragon and tiger, cold eye to brilliance, "is that all? I''m really disappointed. " "It''s impossible. How can you break the demon subduing array? Yes, it must be that you used more power than the initial stage of the void state of the cave. You lost! You lost!" brilliance looked crazy and yelled at the north wind. The north wind shakes his head, which is really disappointing. However, the flowers in the greenhouse are boring and can''t hold up half of the interest. However, for brilliance, the north wind still intends to let it understand that the weak should have the awareness of the weak! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 The wind blows in the field, and the north wind has a silver white hair and a slightly loose white dress. The whole person''s temperament is contradictory. Laziness and killing coexist. The crowd was shocked. Brilliance was not weak, on the contrary, it was better than most people in the beginning, but he was such a proud man, but he was easily defeated! we had to let people murmur in their hearts. In the field of incredible words of brilliance, people also heard them, and they guessed in their hearts whether Beifeng had used the power beyond the initial stage of Dongxu. However, the present people just guessed in their hearts, and no one questioned Beifeng in person. "The bear is the best in the world!" when the north wind blows its palm at will, the whole person''s breath changes and becomes extremely violent! just like a giant bear waking up from a deep sleep, he wields a huge force and falls towards brilliance! "poop!" "click!" as soon as brilliance''s face changes, he uses his skills to form a force field around his body, but it has no effect at all The palm of the wind is as heavy as Mount Tai. It makes brilliance''s whole force field broken. The whole person is blown out by the north wind, and half of his body is broken and broken by the blow of the north wind! "how dare you!" "this is the direct descendant of the emperor. If you dare to use this cruel hand, are you not afraid of facing great difficulties?" At this time, the two attendants, who were thrown aside by the north wind, gasped for breath. Looking at this scene, they felt that the sky was falling down. At the moment, they did not care too much and yelled at the north wind. Both of them were disciples of Wangu Tianzong, but they were first from the Hua family and then from the clan. These two people were the servants of the Hua family. At this time, the lineage of the Chinese family was severely damaged in front of them. In any case, the accusation of failing to protect the Lord could not escape. When the punishment in the clan rings out, both of them are extremely afraid. This fear even exceeds the fear of the north wind! "Oh? Are you afraid of me if you are afraid of him? " The north wind said with a smile, and then his face was cold. The huge breath rose from the sky and went straight into the blue sky! the clouds in the sky were directly penetrated by the huge breath of the north wind, stirring the changes of the sky. "Don''t mention the direct descendants of the Hua family today. Even if it''s the patriarch''s parents and children, I can''t miss it!" as the north wind cold voice said, the terrible and vast pressure was constantly spreading, making the space distorted. Under the pressure of the north wind, some of the disciples were palpitating, and the two attendants who faced most of the pressure of the north wind were unbearable. They were directly crushed to the ground by the huge pressure of the north wind, bleeding all over their bodies. "The weak should have the awareness of the weak. If you are not convinced, think about the consequences before you start next time. If you have another time, it''s not as simple as today." The north wind snorted coldly and left. "His progress is so great, can I really catch up with him?" Looking at the north wind leaving, Qin Yin''s heart can not help but a burst of despair, such an opponent is really too terrible. There is a sense of despair and powerlessness in the heart of Qin music. "Chant!" a slight sword chant sounds, which wakes up the confused sound of the piano. Many thoughts are cut off by the sword meaning, and the confusion and powerlessness in the Qin sound eyes pass away. "Interesting, this sword is not simple." The north wind steps for a while, then whispers to himself, and then leaves. "The strength is really very good, only used the strength of the initial stage of the cave void state, but easily defeated brilliance, but this disposition?" On the top floor of the warship, in a room, the five heavenly kings are communicating. The middle-aged beautiful woman frowns and says after pondering for a moment. "People are not frivolous in vain, young people are successful, a little frivolous is understandable." The middle-aged emperor said a word, and then no words. Listening to what the middle-aged Tianjun said, Mao Tianjun and the old man couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows. It seems that they are defending the north wind, but in fact they are hiding needles. After saying that the cultivation of the north wind has increased, they are arrogant and can not keep up with their mood. "Well, let''s talk about it later. Some things of these young people have indeed gone too far. Now it''s good to suppress them." The great emperor sat down in situ, did not know what to think, after listening to the two people''s words, this just light mouth said. Once the emperor spoke, he immediately let the middle-aged look a natural, no longer words. Although they are all heavenly kings, the great emperor''s strength is unfathomable. As early as a hundred years ago, he killed a demon beast in the quasi emperor''s territory under the siege of three demons in the quasi emperor''s territory. It is because of the great emperor''s power, the terror is incomparable among the green sky guards. At this time, it is not clear what the great emperor thinks, and the middle-aged emperor no longer speaks rashly. In the city, you can know everything in the city. "I''d like to inform you that Beifeng is here." Half a cup of tea, Yiqing Tianwei said respectfully. "Creak!" the gate slowly opens, and the north wind steps into it."Disciple Beifeng, I have seen all the heavenly kings." The north wind did not rely on its own strength and was not inferior to the emperor''s territory and was rude. Every move did not exceed the rules. "Don''t be too polite. Even if you are not as powerful as the emperor, you are also the top of the emperor." The emperor slowly opened his mouth, his voice was strange, and he could not recognize men and women. "I don''t know what you want your disciples to do?" North wind did not have too much courtesy to ask directly. "With your strength, some things can be understood by you. You can also understand it. The resources on this star are so rich that they are of great importance to the ancient Tianzong. Once we have digested the resources of this star, we will leap forward, even in the thirteen supreme sect, we will be the first one." the great heavenly king waved his hand , which directly activates the array around the room and blocks the external perception. The north wind nodded when he heard the speech. There are too many resources on this star. If it is spread out, the thirteen sects will break out into wars, or some sects will fall down from the altar! "this star is my eternal ambition of Tianzong, but because of heaven''s will, this star will repel the invaders of the imperial realm! once the Fengdi realm appears, it will be attacked by the whole star, Even the Heaven Kingdom can''t resist it, so that''s why I''m here. " The emperor said slowly, paying attention to the north wind. "But if only we started, how could we be the opponents of the demons in the imperial realm? Even if the monsters in this world were stupid, we could not resist them." The north wind is outspoken and does not understand. "Yes, naturally, we are not rivals of the demons and beasts in the imperial realm, so we must create opportunities to let the emperor''s family be able to make a move!" the great emperor of heaven said, shaking the north wind. Beifeng''s mind is extremely complicated, and this task is not a good job. Since there is world consciousness, we and others may not have enough strength and will not be specially targeted. But once we and others want to attract the powerful people from the imperial realm, I''m afraid the first thing the world consciousness has to deal with is our own leading Party? ! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 The north wind is very direct counsels, this is a star ah, when he should lead the party, how to see no future. It is estimated that he will be killed before the clan can come. The north wind subconsciously wants to refuse, this kind of thankless thing, the north wind has no interest. Big emperor eyebrows a pick, a look at the north wind this expression to know what the north wind is thinking, secretly whispered, "this little guy is really not easy to fool ah, like the little fox, do not see the rabbit does not scatter the eagle." "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. As long as we complete this task, we are all great meritorious officials of the Wangu Tianzong. Wangu Tianzong never treats any meritorious disciples. After the accomplishment, you don''t have to worry about the resources for practicing to the emperor''s realm. All the sects will be arranged properly." The great heavenly king said to the north wind kindly. What he didn''t say was that once it was done, all the resources of the five people who had practiced to the emperor''s territory had been covered. "Da Tianjun laughs. As a disciple of Wangu Tianzong, how could he be the one who escaped from the battle? This matter is of great significance to me, and the disciple will spare no effort to complete the task!" the north wind was stunned, and then changed his face faster than turning over a book. His face was impassioned and he was loyal to the sect. "This little fellow has a thick skin." At this time, listening to the words of the north wind, the five heavenly kings were all twitching and sighed in their hearts. "But the devil is one foot high and the road is ten feet high. You are as cunning as a fox. You have not fallen into the pit." The five heavenly kings looked at each other and enjoyed themselves in their hearts. The strength of the north wind is obvious to all. It is not weaker than the emperor''s realm, but how much resources will be obtained from the semi imperial realm to the emperor. After the success of his five people, zongmen was responsible for the resources for people to break through to the Fengdi territory. A little bit of the resources needed to break through from the emperor''s territory to the emperor''s territory was enough for the little guy to break into the emperor''s territory. Beifeng didn''t tell the truth, and he didn''t ask the five heavenly kings what benefits they would have after their success. Now just laugh and wait until you need resources to see who is crying. The north wind was laughing bitterly in his heart. He was worried about where to look for the spiritual resources after that. Unexpectedly, it was delivered to the door. Because of his profound knowledge, Beifeng estimated that he was unprecedented. Every time he broke through a realm, the resources needed were multiplied. The face of zongmen should be very ugly then? Especially after the breakthrough to the imperial realm, the so-called resources are not only holy medicine, fairy medicine, aura and so on. More important resources can be seen from the names of each realm of the imperial realm! Dihuang, emperor, Emperor! the three realms are not only simple names, but also need to capture the essence of the earth and integrate them into their own small world. Only when the small world is complete and can''t be integrated into the essence of the earth''s veins, can we have the conditions to break through to the emperor! and so is the emperor In this way, what is needed is the trace of heaven, a kind of special energy, which can be integrated into the small world of one''s own! the realm of the emperor requires Qi Yun! Qi Yun is very special and extensive, so a broken stone is required. However, due to the worship of people over the years, Qi Yun will be born in this stone. Another example is the imperial certificate of one side, such as the imperial seal, which gathers the good fortune of a dynasty. However, relying on the north wind, I don''t know how much effort it will take to find it. Even if there is a contribution point, it may not be able to buy enough quantity. After all, these three kinds of energy are essential to the imperial territory, and they are strategic materials. Even if there are a lot of contribution points, Wangu Tianzong can''t exchange too much for Beifeng. The north wind feels that even if the realm stays for ten years, it is not unacceptable. After all, if you go back to the sky screen star at this time, not to mention the huge contribution points needed to watch many ancient martial arts books, it is said that after breaking through the imperial realm, the progress will be slow. As long as you complete this task, all kinds of resources will no longer be lacking. As long as you create the most suitable skill, you can make great progress in a day! "in this case, I''ll arrange your task. Your task is to lead a team of green guards to capture the monsters in the imperial territory, and pay attention to live. As a welfare, all the natural materials and earth treasures in the process will return You don''t need to hand in the contribution points, but you should pay attention to the fact that you need to capture at least 100 monsters in the imperial territory in a month! the emperor ordered the north wind, and his words were also serious. "No!" the north wind nodded and did not object. "Well, this is your token. Now you are the commander of qingtianwei. Your team will report later." Da Tianjun grabs it, and a blue token falls from the top of the room, and then he gives it to the north wind. The north wind took the token and forced a drop of blood essence from his fingertip into the token. The token is very simple, but the size of three fingers. On one side, it is written in small seal script style, while on the other side is carved a green pine. This green pine is not as full of immortality as the core disciple''s token. It is full of killing and blood!The pine needles, which are as small as ox hair, are like a magic sword, full of the spirit of killing and cutting. And the crack marks on the trunk are also full of a kind of rough tyranny. The blood essence of the north wind drops onto the token, and the green pine is suddenly infected by the blood of the north wind, as if it were alive, and the body swayed slightly. But the north wind as if not heard, after all this identity token into a streamer, into the north wind sea. This token represents the identity of Beifeng. The commander of qingtianwei can receive tasks and contact other qingtianwei through this token. These functions can not be achieved by the identity token of the disciples of the outer sect. "If there is nothing wrong with you, your subordinates will leave first." The north wind saluted several emperors and left the room. "It''s really a problem for the emperor." North wind spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, the most critical place still did not tell oneself. However, Beifeng has guessed that since he has captured the demon beast in the imperial territory, he has also designated to live. It seems that the key lies in this monster. "This little guy is really a little fox, but we can''t escape from our palm. Ha ha, I''m very happy to see this little guy eat flat." After the north wind left, Mao Tianjun couldn''t help laughing. "But the great emperor, will there be too many monsters who seal the emperor''s territory every month?" The old man hesitated and asked. "No one hundred demons and beasts were captured in the emperor''s realm. Then why did the clan give him the resources to practice in the realm of emperor? You know, the other commanders of qingtianwei don''t have his preferential treatment. " The great emperor asked, the family does not raise idle people, want to get how much, first depends on how much to pay. It has to be said that Wangu Tianzong has done a good job in this respect. It is such a rule that makes the strength of Wangu Tianzong stronger and stronger, and the strong ones emerge in large numbers www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 The north wind went straight away and went back to his yard, lost in thought. "Zong Nei''s next big game of chess, with my strength, can really seek benefits between the two sides?" Beifeng has no confidence in himself. If he is a little careless, he will lose everything. It''s just that the core of super stars can be met but not expected. Once you miss this time, I don''t know when I can meet again next time. The core of super stars is extremely precious. Only when ten super stars are destroyed unnaturally can one super star core be born. For the north wind is extremely important, whether it is the star tower or to meet the system upgrade is indispensable. "Well, after all, I still know too little information." The north wind sighed. Although the five heavenly kings revealed some news to themselves, it was irrelevant, but the real core was not disclosed at all. "Take a step and see a step. Don''t be in a hurry. It''s easy to make mistakes when you are in a hurry." The north wind sank down, and many thoughts in my mind were erased by it. His body is as vast as the sea, and his heart is beating slowly and powerfully. His whole body is like a bottomless pit, continuously breathing and breathing the essence of heaven and earth. I thought that my team would come to report soon, but after three days, there was no movement. The north wind was happy to make a delicious food, have a meal and drink some tea, and fight slowly in the small courtyard. The north wind is like a mortal, and there is no shadow of a practitioner between the boxing techniques, such as the boxing techniques of old men and women that can be seen everywhere in parks on earth. People who are not enough in their eyes just feel sparse and normal when they look at the north wind at this time. But in the eyes of some people with high vision, it is extremely terrifying! However, if the opponent''s fist moves closer and closer, the attack will be more and more subtle The north wind closed his fist and stood up. A white mist came out of his head and murmured to himself. At this time, the first six forms of Xingyi Quan have been practiced perfectly, and they have mastered the killing moves formed by the four types of Xingyi Quan. The perfect integration of the first six forms of Xingyi boxing has formed an unparalleled killing move. Beifeng is also a beginner. However, due to the lack of pressure, Beifeng never really stepped into it! in those years, the purple devil used his talent to directly learn the first six forms of Beifeng Xingyi boxing. The terrifying power made Beifeng retreat! there are 12 Xingyi Quan moves in total, each of which can form a killing move, and the combination of the first six forms of Xingyi boxing can produce unparalleled killing moves. After that, the killing move formed by the six moves was immovable king! The defense was incomparable! Beifeng''s talent for Xingyi boxing was far less than that of purple devil. The purple devil, however, directly cultivated the six forms of Xingyi boxing to a great success and mastered the unparalleled attack moves! "qingtianwei came before being ordered to see the commander!" a voice broke Beifeng''s meditation. "Oh, are you here? As expected, I won''t let me just take advantage of nothing. I''m afraid that I just broke through the realm and gave it to me on purpose The north wind thought secretly in his heart, and with a wave of his back hand, a little light was shining on the gate of the courtyard. The covered array disappeared in an instant, and the gate opened. "Come in." The sound of the north wind came from the courtyard. At this time, outside the courtyard of the north wind, there were 50 qingtianwei, each of them was serious and full of evil spirit. At a glance, ordinary people will be destroyed by the evil spirit of these qingtianwei! each of these qingtianwei is extremely powerful, and even five of them are powerful! the rest of them are not mediocre, and the lowest level of cultivation is in the state of semi emperor! it can be said that even if they are placed in the qingtianwei, they are the top, after all, the qingtianwei is sealed Huangjing is already the backbone. In this respect, the five emperors did not have the north wind. "Let''s see the commander!" fifty people all paid a salute and said respectfully. "No need to be polite. Since you''re here, you know what we''re going to do. Are you finished?" The north wind is not polite, said directly. "Hui commander, his subordinates and others are ready to be perfect!" one of the five emperors came forward to reply. "Well, in that case, let''s go!" Beifeng also wants to finish the task of this month as soon as possible, and the rest of his time is free to arrange. Now he is out of the city with the elite of the 50 qingtianwei. A group of people swaggered through the city, which attracted the envy of many disciples. The 50 qingtianwei did not question the ability of the north wind. Of course, there must be some people who are unconvinced, especially the five powerful emperors.In qingtianwei, a radish is a pit. Either they can defeat the commander and go up to the top, or they are ordinary soldiers. At first, a commander fell down, and many warriors in the territory of Dihuang rubbed their hands to fight for the position, but they didn''t expect that the north wind came out. This makes a group of qingtianwei in the territory of Dihuang not very pleasant to see the north wind. But this is an extraordinary period, and the five emperors also let themselves and others to listen to the north wind account, which makes the five emperors have some helplessness. However, it is the mule on the horse that knows that the monster in the imperial territory is powerful and powerful, especially those who want to be captured alive, which increases the difficulty. This time the task is sudden, people have not too much preparation, has not had time to challenge the north wind. However, once the commander Beifeng did not perform well in the mission, the five Dihuang would definitely ignore the north wind. When the task was completed, they would challenge the north wind, and if they won, they would go to the position of Beifeng instead! Beifeng could more or less guess what his group thought. Those who could enter qingtianwei were the strong ones among millions of waizong disciples Ten people are far more than their peers. When others are still in the cave, they have already passed the nine robberies of emperor Fenghuang, one step away from the emperor. This is the case with the so-called arrogant soldiers. If arrogant soldiers are not strong enough to hold down these soldiers, they are not qualified to lead the people. Beifeng understood it, but Beifeng didn''t have so much time to train these people. In the process of the mission, they would understand who had the biggest fist! in addition to the gate of the city, dozens of qingtianwei summoned their own mounts in succession. For a time, many terrifying Monsters appeared in the same place. Among them, there are ten flying exotic animals, which are extremely fast. They are pioneers and scouts. The rest of them are all kinds of exotic animals. They are powerful and no less powerful than themselves. They do not have to go on their own way, but can fight with their masters in a critical time! the north wind''s mouth is rising, and it''s funny to watch this group of people take advantage of themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 At the beginning of the appearance of many strange animals, an invisible evil spirit spread around, and no one should be near. These strange animals are very quiet, speechless, just with the owner''s eyes to the north wind in front of the crowd. The gaze of dozens of semi emperor powerful men is enough to make the body of the martial arts in the cave void environment uncontrollable, like solidification. But for the north wind, it is like a breeze blowing on the face, no half of the discomfort. Looking at the north wind, many qingtianwei knew for a long time that the northern wind was no more than half an emperor''s realm, and that he could not ride on it. North wind idea move, the space suddenly split a wide crack, after the crack can see a huge corner of the world. "Moo!" "roar!" a strange beast seems to have sensed something, and they are restless. A lot of qingtianwei''s looks coagulated, and they quickly pacified many other animals, so that they could calm down. "Tear and pull!" a claw stretches out from the crack, which is several meters in size. It is covered with purple black scales, like an eagle''s claw, vigorous and powerful! when this one claw appeared, many other animals became restless again, and many of them even threw a big pit on the ground with their hooves. A pressure from the blood makes many other animals fear. The paw only appeared for a moment and then stretched back. At the next moment, a huge dragon head suddenly pokes out of the crack! this dragon head is tens of meters in size, just like a small hill! after the dragon head protrudes out, then the winding body stretches out from the crack! a startling evil spirit spreads, making many people pale. "Ang!" the Dragon roared up to the sky, its voice exploded directly, and the clouds in the sky were directly broken! the dragon stood up one-third of its body, with its head high, overlooking all the people in the field. "Sing!" "roar!" "hissing!" under the pressure of Jiaolong, many strange animals trembled and did not dare to move. However, among the alien animals in the territory of Dihuang, they roared at the dragon! these five beasts, an ox, an eagle, a snake and two leopards, were all roaring at him under the pressure of the dragon! "Ang!" this dragon is the strongest and purest dragon brought back by the north wind. Although its strength is only half emperor''s state, it does not step back at this time and roars fiercely! a gust of wind with a fishy smell rushes towards five different beasts, whose looks are mixed with fear and are eager to try. At this time, the five animals suddenly look a change, do not hesitate to retreat, eyes full of fear. Although they didn''t know what kind of strange beast it was, they cultivated no weak one. However, they didn''t expect that their own monster would retreat like this at the next moment, and they were full of fear. The five emperors didn''t understand. Even though the monster was of high blood, it could not hold up the strength of the half emperor, and his accomplishments were not at all. He could only fight with instinct, and could not scare off the foreign animals in the territory of the five Dihuang! when the five people looked at the field, they looked at the north wind with a blank face. North wind did not care what others think, the body of light pressure released. Although the pressure was very thin, the next moment was a flash of fear in Jiaolong''s eyes. He lowered his head without hesitation and showed his submission to the north wind. Although the dragon is low in intelligence and relies on instinct in battle, the imprint from his blood is to let the Dragon understand the meaning of this pressure, and can''t resist! "it''s interesting that only relying on instinct can have the strength of semi imperial territory, then I will make you! See where you can go! with a smile on his mouth, he has a real dragon in his body Although the blood is extremely thin, it is not comparable to that of Jiaolong. At this time, the north wind became interested, and then directly separated a drop of white gold blood from its own body! this drop of blood does not show mountains and dew, and has no power to appear. However, after the blood drops separated from Beifeng''s body, it makes Beifeng''s face white. This is the ancestral blood in Beifeng''s body, which is only 18 drops in total, which is extremely precious. Even if it can return to practice again, it will take Beifeng at least several months of hard work! once too much ancestral blood is consumed in a short time, it will directly damage the origin, and the blood will no longer be born! this drop of blood is just the size of a small finger and floats quietly in the air. "Wheezing, wheezing!" bursts of heavy breathing sound one after another, many other animals have blood red eyes, and the nostrils spit out hot airflow. Many qingtianwei are aware of something wrong with their strange beast. This is the prelude to rampage. One after another began to appease their foreign animals, but on weekdays they were gentle to their masters, but at this time they ignored the master''s reprimand."Ang!" the Jiaolong also suddenly burst out a shocking evil spirit, which was extremely tragic, and the terrible pressure spread to all directions. Many strange animals were surprised, and then woke up from the pressure of Jiaolong. Although there was still a desire in their eyes, they did not dare to move again. Jiaolong''s cold and evil eyes stare at these strange animals. Except for the five ones in Dihuang territory, the rest of them bow down their heads and dare not look at them! "chant!" among the five monsters in Dihuang territory, the Golden Eagle roars up to the sky, and then, regardless of the master''s comfort, soars to the sky and pours towards the north wind! "get out of here Go back! " the north wind surges all over the body, converges to the palm of the hand, and a fist seal strikes the sky! " chant! " the golden eagle does not dodge, but directly waves its golden wings, just like a sky knife burning a big sun fire, collides with the strike of the north wind! " click! " the next moment, a violent and incomparable energy fluctuation erupts from the mid air and is bright The northern wind''s fist and seal are extremely powerful, which directly breaks through the attack of the Golden Eagle and falls heavily on the Golden Eagle! The Golden Eagle whines and falls powerlessly from the air and hits in front of a Dihuang warrior. The wings are broken and the fierce fist force enters the body, which damages the internal organs of the giant eagle. It will take a while To recover. "Since you are disobedient, do you want to kill it for you?" North wind means to say. "Thank you for your help, or the beast will be in trouble." The master of the giant eagle, one of the five emperors, stood up and said without expression. After all, his mount got out of control first, so he took the initiative to attack him, which was not unjust. At the same time, people were also shocked by the strength of the north wind. Among the five emperors, they knew that the giant eagle was a different species and was extremely powerful. Even in terms of its strength, it was even better than its master, but it was easily defeated by the commander of the half Imperial territory. This makes five people look at each other, fake, where there is such a strong half emperor? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Although the dragon blood in Beifeng''s body is extremely rare, it is only 18 drops. However, these 18 drops of dragon blood are pure and incomparable, which are not comparable to the blood of Jiaolong! dragons are naturally raised. It is hard to find a head in the world. The blood is noble and sacred. The blood of the real dragon has a strong attraction to all the monsters in the world! the north wind did not ignore the shocked look of the people, and held out his hand to touch the huge head of the purple black dragon. "Ang!" the Dragon roared, without any sense of resistance, and let the north wind stroke his head. "It''s cheaper for you." The north wind was dumbfounded and looked at the stupid dragon in front of him. He bent his finger and shot it. The White Gold blood fell into the mouth of the dragon. The Dragon suddenly soared into the air, sending out a terrible power. This drop of pure dragon blood is like a catalyst, which directly makes the blood in the Dragon start to boil! the shackles in the body are broken one by one, and a lot of dragon blood is also undergoing qualitative changes! "boom!" the dark clouds are rolling in, and the terrible thunder directly strikes at the Dragon below without a trace of pause! a series of thunders are extremely fierce and complete The sky and the earth are covered with light. "Ang!" the dragon''s body suddenly expanded, roared up to the sky, and directly ran into the thunder in the next moment! waves like mountains and sea constantly burst from the sky, and from time to time a drop of blood dropped from the sky. Once in a while, the black clouds burst open, and the scales and claws of the dragon can be seen. "What is the blood of this strange beast? It''s terrible to dare to rush directly into the thunder! several emperors looked at each other, and they were frightened. Who was not careful about the ordinary animals? But the beast in front of them went straight into the sky and fought with the thunder robbery! the north wind was not too surprised. The dragon was born sacred, and Shi yunbuyu was just leisurely, and even the descendants with a trace of blood were also interested in thunder There is no fear of other monsters, not to mention Jiaolong, the blood descendant of the nine sons of the dragon. "This little guy is really upset and makes such a big noise, but this monster is good." The great emperor stood on the warship and looked up at the sky. "Ang!" a dragon''s chant resounded through the world, and the animals below were panicked and lowered their heads. The thunder robbery dissipated, and a huge dragon stood in the dark clouds. The terrible pressure spread from his body, shaking the last dark cloud. The surrounding heaven and earth essence is pulled, and converges toward the dragon in the sky! "the essence of heaven and earth here is not rich enough to support the dragon to complete its evolution." The north wind felt the essence of heaven and earth around him. He didn''t go to Jiaolong''s body. This thought appeared in his mind. The distribution of aura above the star is ladder like, and the more central the aura is, the more intense the aura is. While the area where the north wind and others are located can be said to be the most marginal area, the essence of heaven and earth is not very rich. According to the movement and stillness of Jiaolong, the essence of heaven and earth nearby is not enough. Beifeng did not say a word. Since he even gave the ancestral blood in his body, would he still lack the essence of heaven and earth? "Hula!" with a big wave of the north wind, the small world opened a crack, and millions of excellent spirit stones were taken out. The north wind wants to see what the dragon will look like after its evolution. Jiaolong contains real dragon blood, but it is relatively rare. If the total value of real dragon blood is set as 100, then Jiaolong generally has one real dragon blood. Although the blood is so thin, it also makes the Jiaolong a worthy overlord among the monsters at the same level, and the potential of the Jiaolong is far more than that of the other monsters! and this purple and black dragon is the most pure blood among the dragons carefully selected by Beifeng this time! if the other dragons have the same blood, then this one is purple black The blood vessel reaches five! and a drop of real dragon blood from Beifeng is a catalyst to increase the blood concentration in this dragon! at this time, the blood in the dragon will naturally begin to change, reaching 10. Under a drop of real dragon''s blood, the concentration of depression begins to rise again! the breath of Jiaolong is like endless, constantly improving, which makes people feel shocked! With the breaking of millions of high-quality spirit stones, the breath of Jiaolong began to stabilize, and then the head of Jiaolong suddenly cracked, and a slightly smaller head was poked out again! the newly appeared Jiaoshou was silver white, with a divine pattern engraved on his forehead, and there was a faint flash of electric light! the Jiaolong officially broke through the imperial realm, even though it was not practiced, only relying on meat The fighting between body and instinct is enough to suppress most of the emperor''s territory! the blood of Jiaolong has reached 20%! although the blood of Jiaolong has been greatly improved this time, it is not. This is the contribution of Jiaolong''s details and a drop of ancestral blood of Beifeng. Dragon blood as a catalyst, also on this time use effect is remarkable.If you continue to use it again, even if you take all the seventeen drops of ancestral blood left in Beifeng''s body at this time, the blood of Jiaolong will not reach 30%! nine times, even the direct descendants of the real dragon only need 90% blood concentration. Even if Jiaolong is a dragon species, it can only reach the blood richness of the real dragon''s parents and children! even if the Jiaolong is only 20% of its blood, it is beyond Beifeng''s expectation. The strength of Jiaolong is extremely terrifying, even in the Dihuang, it is the absolute top overlord! this is the reason why Jiaolong is unable to practice and can only rely on its powerful body and instinct to fight! If Jiaolong starts to practice, his cultivation will reach the level of Dihuang. Even if the top emperor meets Jiaolong, he can only drink hatred! "20% blood concentration is good, only It is more difficult to cultivate in the future. At this point, if you want to improve the blood concentration, you need a huge amount of natural materials and earth treasures. Even if I am a big resource consumer, now I will kill myself and make another one! " the more North wind thinks, the more wrong it is, the more dark his face will be. But if you give up like this, Beifeng is not willing to give up. The Jiaolong whose blood concentration reaches 20% will be a great help to himself. "Well, that''s it. But it seems that some changes have taken place in the dragon." The north wind talks to himself and looks at the dragon with two heads in mid air. What the north wind pays special attention to is the divine patterns on the two Jiaoshou. Although they are strange, the north wind is still stunned. These two divine patterns are essentially no different from the divine patterns of life and ice. The two divine patterns on the head of Jiaoshou should represent thunder and electricity respectively! "ang!" without waiting for the north wind to continue to ponder, the pressure inside the Jiaolong in the mid air was wantonly diffused out, and the monsters in the five Imperial regions were shivering under the pressure, and there was no courage to roar at the dragon before. Jiaolong''s body shrunk, less than one meter long. He twisted his body and got close to Beifeng''s body. His two heads rubbed against the palm of Beifeng. "Shua!" the two Jiaos stretched out their barbed tongues and licked the palms of the north wind, making bursts of steel brush like sound, and the corners of the north wind''s mouth twitched. If it wasn''t for their strong physique, they might have been directly blown off by Jiaolong! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Jiaolong''s tongue is full of barbed spines, which are extremely hard and can be compared with magic soldiers! the bones of Jiaolong are evil, greedy and vicious. Such tongue can let the Dragon squeeze the last bit of value from its prey! the strong body of Jiaolong is licked by Jiaolong in this way, and it is painful for Jiaolong to lick a layer of flesh and blood for another weakness! in this way, Jiaolong will lick away a layer of flesh and blood All right, don''t make any noise. " The north wind patted the head of Jiaolong and said helplessly. Because the north wind has the blood of the real dragon, it is because the Dragon showed its submission to the north wind when it first appeared. And after the north wind gave a drop of ancestral blood, it is full of love for the north wind. Even though Jiaolong is powerful, his mind is like a child. "Ang!" the Jiaolong left reluctantly, moving up and down in the north wind. From time to time, there was a low voice of Jiaolong, which made the mount of qingtianwei jump. "Commander, the place we are going to this time is named Blue Moon Valley. Where is a huge Valley? There are dozens of ethnic groups living in the valley. In each group, there are monsters comparable to the imperial realm. In addition, Blue Moon Valley is rich in a kind of blue moon root, which reaches the peak of holy medicine, and a few even have immortal medicine level." the five emperors did not show their faces at this time In the heart of the idea, also eliminated. One of the emperors took out a map, pointed to one point and explained it to the north wind. "Well, yes, kill two birds with one stone. You can arrange these, and I will do it myself." The north wind took a look, and then no longer pay attention to it. Such a common imperial territory has no threat to the north wind. Only the imperial realm can make the north wind pay attention to it. "No!" several emperors nodded respectfully, and the strong were respected everywhere. Before the Beifeng ox knife test, five emperors were startled. A land emperor in the territory is a good exotic monster, even the north wind did not accept a move, which let the five people down, dare not have other ideas. Several miles away from the gate of the city, brilliance trembled slightly, not over his head. Under the dishevelled hair, the reflection is a pair of eyes full of resentment. "Beifeng, you should be proud of yourself, and I will make you regret it when it comes time!" brilliance roared in his heart and did not dare to see the figure of Beifeng. The stronger the warrior is, the more acute the five senses are, and even the sixth sense. If you look at the north wind at this time, you will surely be noticed by the other party. The north wind and a group of strange animals left with them. The nine flying monsters first flapped their wings and left the sky, but in a flash they disappeared in front of everyone. This is to play the role of scouts and explore the way ahead. After that, the rest of qingtianwei, at last a distance, is the north wind. The reason for this is that other monsters are not willing to get too close to Jiaolong. Once Jiaolong is in the team, the rest of the mount is panicked, and it''s no use letting its master appease him! it''s because of the north wind that we have to keep a distance from the crowd. This is the case. At the beginning, the mount at the foot of a group of qingtianwei was also shocked. From time to time, he looks back and looks back, then shivers all over his body and speeds up his speed. In the eyes of these strange beasts, such a practice is even more inattentive. In any way, it seems that this dragon is chasing after himself. The north wind stood on the head of Jiaolong and looked far away. He didn''t know what he was thinking. On the way, there are no flying monsters who dare to come. After all, the strength of a group of people is terrible, and strange animals under their feet also emit huge Demon power. Ordinary flying monsters can not feel it and avoid it. From time to time, a qingtianwei came back and reported something to the five emperors. Beifeng has no energy to do anything. Beifeng didn''t care about the position of commander at all, but directly delegated power to the five emperors. The people did not sleep. They had been driving for half a month. The more they moved forward, the stronger their aura was. Gradually, some flying monsters came to attack people, but they were all killed. The deeper you go, the stronger the monster you meet. After they killed a group of monsters again, the five emperors came to Beifeng, saluted respectfully and said, "commander, this place is close to the living area of the fiends in the imperial realm. The monsters in the air are getting stronger and stronger. My subordinates think it is time to land, so the goal is smaller." "Yes." The north wind nodded, just a group of thousands of empty caves, the flying monsters who granted the emperor''s nine robberies directly rushed at the people, and after some fighting, they killed these flying monsters. But people were not in good condition, and many were injured. In front of them is the area where the monsters and beasts in the imperial realm are active. They are flying in the air without any fear. In the eyes of many monsters, they are provocations to themselves. In order to avoid the trouble, the north wind also nodded, this line has a clear goal, as for the monster on the road Beifeng and other people are ignored, really can not avoid the fight.In order to preserve their own state, this time we just meet a group of flying monsters in the empty cave. If we meet a group of flying monsters in the imperial realm next time, even if the north wind can protect itself, the rest of us will be in danger. "No!" the five emperors nodded and retreated. Soon, they fell from the air and entered the dense forest. After entering the mountain forest, the speed is indeed affected, but it also avoids the entanglement of many monsters. Overall, the speed has not dropped much. There is no human trace in the mountain forest, only some monsters trample out of the road, ordinary people are difficult to walk. There are too many trees on this star, especially with abundant aura and fast growth. "How far is it from the destination?" The two headed Jiaos narrowed their bodies and coiled them in the waist of the north wind. A pair of heads swayed in disorder and looked around. The north wind asked the five emperors. "Report to commander, another half day''s journey is enough to reach the valley." The emperor answered. "Well, go all out and rest when you get to the valley." The north wind nodded, then bent his fingers and shot, killing a black and white spider buried in the soil. The jungle is dense, and various crises are also at various levels. It''s hard for ordinary people to get out of ten miles, but it''s nothing to Beifeng and others. "Wait a minute, get around here!" the north wind suddenly stopped and said to the crowd. "What happened to the commander?" Many qingtianwei also ordered them to stop, without making any sound. They were on guard one after another, and one of the emperors sounded to the north wind. "The scouts should have come back, but you can see where there is the shadow of the scouts. There are changes ahead. I can feel the vitality and evil breath of terror to the extreme." The north wind frowns, and the scouts usually come back to report once in half a day, but now it has exceeded! "Shua!" the words of the north wind have fallen down. Before the public can react, several figures in the armor of qingtianwei appear from the forest ahead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 The movement in the forest can not hide people''s perception. It has been found before several figures appear. The comers were in great distress, dishevelled and close to the crowd. The five emperors were relieved. They were the scouts who had been exploring the way before. "Commander, it seems that you have been worrying too much. I took the same road last time, and I didn''t meet anything." One of the emperors watched the scouts return and then said to the north wind. At this time, several seemingly embarrassed scouts were only tens of meters away from Beifeng and others. "Why didn''t you come back on time, and what happened to you and others?" Another emperor frowned and asked a few nearby scouts. "The last time there was no danger, it doesn''t mean there is no danger this time. Now I''m afraid all scouts have fallen." The north wind pointed to the fast approaching several scouts and said, let one side of the emperor''s face confused. The scouts seem to be in great distress and have met with danger. But now they are back? How does the commander say that all the scouts have fallen? Wait? The emperor was stunned, his eyes were like electricity, and his pupils shrank suddenly! "Damn it!" "Moco finger!" Yan Xu roared. Then, under the eyes of others who were shocked and puzzled, he boldly started to attack, and the target was several returning scouts! "you''re crazy!" the other Dihuang couldn''t take precautions, would you like to come And stop, can only toward Yan Xu roar. "Boo Hoo!" "boom!" Yan Xu''s finger directly penetrated the hearts of several scouts, and the terrible power road and the big trees behind them were also pierced one by one! the field was frozen and silent. Several emperors took the lead to react and approached Yan Xu. "You dare to kill four scouts. Who gives you the courage? You bastard, you wait for the punishment of the emperor!" The emperor yelled angrily. In people''s eyes, Yan Xu was as mad as if he had killed several scouts directly, and his heart was pierced. Under the power of emperor, Yan Xu would surely die in terms of the cultivation of qingtianwei! "wait a minute, you see!" Yan Xu, with a gloomy face, pointed to the field. The other emperors also wanted to see what Yan Xu had to explain, so they looked at the field one after another. At the beginning, some people were careless. No matter what reason, they couldn''t excuse Yan Xu. But this is a strong man of the semi emperor, and he is a scoundrel who is proficient in exploration, but he is on the way. This made several emperors look ugly, one by one angry. "Shame, this is the shame of qingtianwei. We have killed countless monsters and captured countless ferocious criminals. All of them have survived, but they have been enslaved by several parasitic monsters!" At this time, Yan Xu''s voice was full of pain and abuse. All of them were brothers who were close to each other. They were killed from the blood and corpses again and again. They were enough to entrust their backs to the brothers of the other side, but they died so unjustly! Yes, not only Yan Xu thought so, but also the rest of the people. The spider like parasitic animal was not strong enough, so it would be too late Wannianzun realm, how could it have been parasitized if not for the carelessness of several scouts! we should know that the parasitic monster is extremely fragile when it is not fully grown up. Even a warrior of the Millennium King realm can easily kill it! but several Scouts of the semi emperor realm are parasitized by this kind of monster. What''s the general idea ? "Death!" a strong man of Dihuang directly took the hand, and his body disappeared in an instant. He was the talent of a strong emperor, shrinking to an inch. The speed of such a close distance was almost the same as that of the first step of catching cicadas in eight steps of the north wind! a shadow of a man passed by, and the latter emperor powerful man dropped drops drops of green blood in his hands. "Plop!" several scouts fell down, and a tiny wound appeared on their faces, and the parasitic monsters on their faces disappeared. At the next moment, several green guards came out and began to repair the bodies of several scouts on the ground and put them into the space ring. "Commander, the subordinate requests to lead a team to exterminate these parasitic monsters!" Yan Xu saluted the north wind with uncontrollable anger in his tone. The other emperors also looked forward to the north wind, which could not be ignored. Instead, they looked into the dark forest ahead. "Commander! They can''t die in vain. We, qingtianwei, have revenge and revenge. We dare to kill one of us and destroy the whole family!" seeing the north wind, the other emperors spoke. "Oh, just thinking about things, distracted, you still want to destroy each other''s whole family? No, that''s what they think. The other party has come to the door. " The north wind returns to God, the corner of the mouth rises, says to the crowd."Well?" Several emperors were stunned, and then the spirit spread in all directions, but did not notice any change. It''s just that the forest seems to be quiet all of a sudden? Several emperors looked at each other, and then began to order the others to be on guard! as for the strength of the north wind, many people already know about the strength of the north wind, and there is no need for Beifeng to make fun of it. Just let a few powerful emperor smack tongue is that they did not feel any movement, north wind is a face of affirmation. Even if there are only forty-one people, the forty-one people are the lowest. They are all in the semi imperial realm, even if they are powerful in the semi imperial realm. At this time, a command, dozens of people breath into a piece, like thousands of troops. The five imperial regions were in the middle, and each took out an array plate. After making a fingerprint, the array plate was placed around. A crossbow arrow is taken out, and the arrows are covered with runes, emitting a terrible wave. There was no hesitation for the order and prohibition of the north wind! People''s breath was getting lower and lower, but the Qi and blood in their bodies began to boil slowly. Br > , even though they were not ready to fight, they didn''t even know how to fight. "Squeak!" "roar!" "chant!" but the next moment, there were countless animal roars in the originally silent jungle! the earth was shaking, the trees were shaking, and a huge breath formed by countless creatures was approaching from afar! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 At this moment, the silent forest came alive, and countless monsters roared towards the people! the earth trembled under the feet of the monsters, and countless smoke and dust rose up and approached quickly. The hill collapsed and countless trees were trampled by monsters like the tide, and their waist was broken. Under the pressure of a dark cloud in the sky, countless flying monsters gather together! the sky and the earth turn into the sea of monsters! the strength of these monsters varies from the Millennium king to the semi emperor territory, but they can not hold up too many! even the powerful Dihuang can only escape far away and dare not stop them. At this time, a group of qingtianwei are suffering a face to look at the north wind, even the five emperors are the same. People feel that the commander of Beifeng is too unreliable. People before listening to the north wind''s words, originally thought that these parasitic monsters even if many, and where to go. In addition, the north wind didn''t mean to retreat, so people formed a battle in situ. When the five emperors sensed it, the monster tide had formed and was surrounded by them. In this case, if you retreat, it is easy to be caught unprepared and seriously injured. It is better to form an array in the same place, and to respond to changes with constancy. At this time, looking at the overwhelming tide of monsters, a group of qingtianwei felt some numbness in their scalp. "After you, I''ll withdraw first!" the north wind said openly, without any embarrassment on his face. His words fell down and urged eight steps to catch up with cicadas, and the space was crushed under his feet. With this force, the north wind disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. "Damn it!" "after I go back, I must join you in front of the emperor!" "if you escape from the battle, you should be punished!" several Dihuang were so angry that they didn''t expect the commander to run like this! the commander can run, but several Dihuang can''t run. If some Dihuang also run, the remaining qingtianwei will surely die! at this time, several Dihuang will die On the contrary, he became calm and began to give orders, "when you form an array, you will consume the number of these monsters first. The practitioners will come out, and the alchemists will be in the middle and try their best to refine the recovery pills." "No!" although the commander escaped from the battle, the morale of the people was a little low, but in a moment, the people had already adapted to it. This is qingtianwei, a well-trained elite! even in the face of the endless wave of demons and beasts, no one was afraid! One retreated! one by one, the two eyes of qingtianwei gradually turned red, and their whole body exuded a strong evil spirit, Even though there are only forty-one people, their breath can rise to the sky, making countless monsters a meal. "Cheep!" a sharp mental wave swept across all directions in an instant, making all qingtianwei''s brows wrinkle tightly and a little pale on their faces. After this spiritual wave spread, countless monsters came to the crowd without hesitation as if they had received orders! "prepare, attack!" the five emperors guarded the four sides and gave orders. "Kill!" many green guards roar in unison, and then attack one after another! jade like crystals the size of fists are taken out and thrown into the distance! "boom!" after the crystal falls to the ground, the terrifying energy fluctuation instantly clears the land within a few miles! the terrible explosion rises, and mushroom clouds explode one after another! after the crystal falls to the ground These crystals have been processed by master array, and the cost is very high. One of them can reach 10 contribution points! this crystal can store the energy of the warrior and detonate at the critical moment, which is not inferior to that of the warrior himself! at this time, a large number of crystal stones were thrown out, and the beast tide was blocked by hard life! there was also a crossbow arrow engraved with Rune by master array mage Pierce through dozens of flying monsters! and the five realms are in charge of the overall situation and hunt some monsters in the half emperor''s territory! these monsters are all parasitized by parasitic monsters, and they bravely attack the public. Although after being parasitized, can not play a full strength, can be parasitized too many monsters. Many disposable consumables can only kill some millennial kings, wannianzun, or monsters in the cave void realm, which is not enough for the monsters in the semi imperial realm. Even if the parasite can''t give full play to the strength of the semi emperor''s state, the monster has a strong body and can resist the attack of these consumables only by its body. Unless they are continuously hit by these consumables, or hit by a large number of disposable consumables, these monsters in the semi imperial realm can not care directly. "Cheep!" a huge mental wave rings again, a little impatient than before. And a lot of some fear of monsters are more and more crazy. "No, I''ve run out of pyroxene!" "I don''t have any.""There are less than a thousand broken armour bows left." But for a moment, there were voices coming out of the crowd, making a dignified atmosphere press on top of everyone''s heads. "Let''s fight then. I''ll see how many monsters I can kill!" Yan Xu roared. Under one hand print, a huge palm print appeared in the area tens of miles around. In the palm print, countless demon blood mixed with the remnant body. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" all the people roared in unison, pulled out their swords, and the breath became one! one after another of the monsters rushed towards the crowd and was blocked by dozens of people! the heads of monsters were cut off and their blood splashed. A green sky guard directly a halberd to split a half of the demon beast in the emperor''s territory in two, and the blood was everywhere. A handful of blood drenched the qingtianwei''s face, but qingtianwei didn''t feel it and waved the Euphorbia again and again. "Ah!". At the next moment, the man released his hand holding his head, picked up the Euphorbia from the ground, and without hesitation, he chopped at his companion! "Pooh! at such a close distance, this man''s Halberd was unexpected by his companions. Yiqingwei didn''t even have time to hum, so he was directly split into two sections! " Damn it, everyone, be careful not to let the blood get on him! " he said >Yan Xu''s eyes were full of blood. Without hesitation, he killed the parasitized qingtianwei with one hand. The voice was introduced into everyone''s ears in the fierce fighting sound. The rest of the people also saw this scene, and they felt cold one after another, but it was already late, and several people were parasitized and suddenly suffered. Only this time, people have been prepared, only one person was killed on the spot, but the remaining several people were also injured in different degrees. He took pains to kill several green guards who were parasitized. Yan Xu looked up and looked around. He could not help but give birth to a little despair. There are too many monsters around, killing them constantly. At this time, if you look around, there are monsters all over the mountains and fields. However, qingtianwei has begun to suffer death and injury. From the initial 41 people, there are only 36 people left, and two of them are seriously injured and unable to take action. On the other side, the north wind is very fast, and the speed of catching cicadas in eight steps is unparalleled in a short distance, which is not weak compared with the talent of Dihuang realm! "interesting, it''s the first time to see a parasitic monster. It''s good to hide it, but it''s a pity to meet me!" the north wind murmured and looked at a mountain in the distance. The north wind is not running away, but preparing to kill the mother insect of this parasitic monster! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 The north wind looks calm, along the way, directly from the monster tide to kill a way of blood, where the dead are everywhere. With the strength of the north wind today, the emperor''s territory is a move to kill, not to mention these miscellaneous fish. The north wind stands on a hill and looks far ahead at a green mountain. "Get out of here!" the north wind outlined a strange smile, and then his hands were united, and the four images gathered in his hands! "boom!" the space was like the sea, and the terrible ripples were spreading in all directions, and the force in the body was like a big dragon, which gushed out in an instant! "creak!" in the distant green mountains, Suddenly issued a piercing scream, piercing the eardrum, north wind is also a frown. Then, on the green mountain, countless trees came back to life, flapping their claws, and layers of earth and stone fell off! large pieces of soil fell down, causing smoke and dust of 3000! a huge object revealed its true appearance, which was like a sea urchin like ball, a large number of roots were closely creeping, and some spores were emitted from the monster at every moment the monster is extremely terrible, and its breath is not weaker than that of the north wind! originally, it seems to be a tree growing on the mountain, but it is actually the tentacles of this monster! this monster is extremely rare and incomparable in the form of grass and trees! everything in heaven and earth can become a spirit! the monster itself is a plant with a huge size, and it has survived for many years! it is much more difficult to cultivate a spirit from plants than from animals. It takes a long time for each level to be improved! but at the same time, its strength is the overlord level among the monsters in the same realm, which is extremely terrifying. Baiyazi is also a plant of cypress cliff, and its essence is a cypress cliff. In fact, in the same realm of strength, even in the ancient Tianzong, which is as arrogant as clouds, it is enough to rank in the top five! but compared with the demon beast, which is made of plants and trees, it is not even worthy to lift shoes! let alone the terrifying strength of this monster is enough to compete with the north wind, but the talent of this monster is also Far more than baiyanzi! only this plant and tree monster is enough to be a thousand troops, which is the result of the star has not yet been born into the cultivation of civilization! if the monster step into the practice and find the skills that match itself, then the plant monster will become the strongest one in the imperial realm! Beifeng is also a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to be one Plant monster. "I should have thought of it. I''m afraid the imperial realm is not as powerful as it is. I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome." The north wind says to himself, frown, plant monster is not so easy to kill. The monsters of plants and trees are not like beasts of flesh and blood. They are lethal. This kind of plant monster has strong vitality and incomparable terror. In addition, with its huge size, some damage can be repaired in a short time. "After all, it''s just a monster that can only rely on instinct. I''ll see how you can stop me!" the north wind was furious. If it wasn''t for this plant monster that was parasitic, Beifeng would turn around and leave without saying a word! the plant and plant monster that is not parasitic is not so easy to kill, but the present one is parasitic. Although its parasitism ability is strong, but now that it has parasitism ability, it will be weaker in other aspects. Now this parasitic monster has sent all the parasitic monsters out, and this is the opportunity! if there are countless monsters around it, the north wind will be tired and can''t kill this monster! "four seals!" the North wind holds its hands to the sky, and then falls towards the distance! "boom!" the earth trembles, and under the heavy step of the north wind, countless rocks and rocks will be destroyed Flying fire! the four seals are shining with light, which seems to bear the power of thousands of Jun, and the space collapses and falls on the monster animal which becomes the essence of this plant! "Cha!" the brain of this plant fairy is not smart. When it sees the attack, it doesn''t dodge at the first time, instead, it howls. Countless thick roots flow black light, and arrogantly Pull out! "boom!" countless roots, which are as strong as mountains, are flying in the air like dragons! these roots are so strong that they shine with black light, just like gold! millions of roots break through the air together and strike for 30 Li to form a sky curtain, which is in touch with the four images! "click!" the sky suddenly darkens, and then the terrible void is formed The storm broke out, countless thunder and lightning flash! the four image seals were as heavy as ever, and countless lines appeared on it, and bright energy rays converged to form a terrible halo! and the roots of plant monster were exactly the same, a layer of terrible black light burst, hard life withstood the four seals! although the plant monster was not practical, it was based on heaven and earth When countless roots entangle together, forming a strange twisted pattern!With this pattern, all the forces of roots are gathered together! in the sky, the four pictograms are shining, and the shadow of the four gods and beasts appears, frightening the sky! under this level of power, the space is fragile as paper, and the golden light and black light shine on half of the sky respectively! the vast waves spread around one layer, the earth cracked, and countless black fog gushed out from the ground! all around The mountains are also turbulent and begin to collapse! "this root demon is really extraordinary. How long does it live and how many creatures have been killed!" the north wind is frightened. Looking at the cracked land, there are countless dead bones, some of which have become fossils, and some are as white as jade. The number of these skeletons is too much to count! it''s shocking, even if the north wind sees it at this time, it will be shocked for a moment! "terrible, if this root demon continues to grow, its strength will be more powerful!" Beifeng said to himself, this is still the root demon, which is just comparable to the imperial realm. If this root demon breaks through the Fengdi realm, will it be able to Once again, it is limited to this place! there is a drawback in the cultivation of plants and plants, which means that they can''t be separated from one area before they reach the imperial territory. Bai Yazi is a special case and has a big chance. At present, the root demon can''t move its body at will, and can only move in a limited area. From the point of view of the strength of this root demon, I''m afraid it is its activity area for thousands of miles! the terrible energy fluctuations entangle with each other, and then suddenly tremble, an invisible wave instantly sweeps across the world! this wave is full of destruction, where the rivers are cut off, the earth is cracked, and the mountains and rivers collapse! "star dragon body!" the north wind is facing this wave At present, the north wind directly stimulates the ancestral blood in the body, and the blood of terror is like a dragon. In a moment, the north wind rushes around the north wind, and the subtle stars rise and fall around the north wind, building a defensive force field! and the root demon also moves the body, and the terrible spirit directly interferes with the reality and becomes one Impregnable city wall! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 The spirit energy of glass color surges out, covers the sky, and directly turns into substance, just like a pair of big hands that directly condenses the space together to form an impregnable defense! and the north wind also uses the star dragon body, and the originally powerful body directly breaks into the realm of the emperor! "boom!" the terrible power bursts out, and the north wind is like a boat in the tide. The force field of stars around the body constantly collapses and dies, and then regenerates again and again! "click!" a light sound, under this torrent, the star force field of the north wind is directly broken! "collapse!" the next moment, the shock wave directly sweeps the north wind, but it makes a strange sound, such as the drum hammer hitting the drum! terrible energy Let the north wind retreat again and again, but the north wind is blocked by the body! this is also the force. Although it is terrible, it is fan-shaped and does not gather together. Otherwise, the north wind will not be so easy to receive, the terrible energy from the north wind is divided into two parts, roaring towards the distance. The body shape of the north wind appeared in the air. It was six feet tall and covered with a layer of scales, only two vertical pupils were exposed. It seems that there is only one more layer of scallop, but the breath of the north wind is earth shaking. A sweep before the lazy state, at this time the north wind breath noble, as sacred, shrouded in hazy brilliance. "Dong!" on the other side, the root demon is also extremely powerful, and its mental power interferes with reality. Although it is huge and needs more defense area, it is precisely because of its huge size that the root demon has the total energy that the warrior can''t match! compared with this root demon, even if the energy in the north wind is tens of times higher than that in the same level, the warrior is not worth it in front of him However, although the root demon has a huge amount of energy, it is scattered, and can not gather all the energy into one like the north wind. The north wind is like a nail, so the energy inside the root demon is paper. Although the paper is very thick, it is still paper. On the other side, many qingtianwei are almost unstoppable. Even though the dead monster corpses have formed a wall, there are still a continuous stream of monsters. Before they came, they were ready to capture the monsters in Fenghuangjing. But no matter how full they are, they can''t stand such consumption. Many qingtianwei are almost exhausted. The Alchemist is also panting. Although he is protected in the center, he is not much easier than the warrior fighting in the periphery. And the array mage is constantly arranging a protective array. Although he can only hold on for a moment, he can let people breathe. The five emperors were much better, but they were helpless at this time. There were so many monsters that they couldn''t rush out. Even if all the qingtianwei were put into the small world of five people, it would not work to reduce the land to an inch. This is the last can not be used, because there is a distance to shrink into an inch. Although the speed in a short distance is terrible, it is only a short distance. It''s absolutely impossible to get out of the range surrounded by this monster. Every time you use the ground to an inch, you need to consume more Qi and blood than to fight with all your strength! What''s more, the five emperors have not found any clues at this time, but there is always a crisis around them. The reason why they didn''t move was that they were waiting for the defeat of themselves and others! it was that none of the five people proposed to break through the encirclement, but only defended in situ. "How many monsters have been parasitized and killed continuously!" Yan Xu calmed down his restless Qi and blood, but he was weak. "Boom!" a wave flashed across the sky, and the clouds in the sky were torn up directly, and a huge wave swept through in an instant! "what is this!" "quick, defense, don''t care, use the array disk!" several Dihuang just felt a little, and their faces changed, and they quickly told the people. And many of the parasitic monsters are confused to raise their heads, look into the distance, and then panic, the herd of animals restless. The north wind and the root demon are so powerful that they have reached the realm of the absolute emperor. Under the full fight between the two, the terrible aftershocks spread in all directions in an instant. Even if this kind of combat power is just at the bottom of the imperial realm, the aftereffect of their fight is enough to make the mountains and rivers collapse and cut off the river and sea! in the aftermath of the battle between the north wind and the root demon, hundreds of kilometers around the area were directly razed to the ground and no grass was born! people did not dare to neglect, and they took out array plates one after another. These array plates were refined by zongmen array masters They are enough to resist the attack of demons in the Dihuang realm, but they can''t break the incense! originally, they were used to capture the monsters in the imperial realm, but they were used directly when looking at the faraway scene like the end of the world! "hum!" layers of arrays were activated, superimposed on each other, and countless runes flowed. Almost at the moment when the array is arranged, the next moment, the devastating shock wave far away in the sky is approaching!All that stands in front of this devastating shock wave has been mercilessly crushed! under this shock wave, more than 50% of the monsters were killed and injured! 50% is also a terrible number, and at least one million demon beasts have been killed in this afterwave! this is also a critical moment, and more than a dozen monsters appear in the herd, which is comparable to the imperial realm No more deaths and injuries occurred under the full-scale resistance of Yan Xu and others! however, the defense shield in front of qingtianwei was only broken in the moment of contact with the shock wave! Yan Xu and others looked at each other and were shocked. Even at this time, more than a dozen monsters appeared in the group of monsters, which were comparable to the imperial realm, did not pay attention to them. All of them were scared by this blow! and the remaining monster beast also shivered and full of fear. The two sides stopped because of this sudden shock wave and were at a loss. "Kill!" a loud voice sounded, full of killing opportunities, and heaven and earth echoed! after this sound sounded, many qingtianwei were surprised and shocked. "It''s the commander!" "the commander didn''t give up us!" many qingtianwei breathed a sigh of relief and began to speak one after another when they heard the voice. "Withdraw! Get out of here!" "yes, we can''t help in the battle here, even if it''s just an aftershock, we almost kill us. Staying here is not only not helpful, but also a burden!" several Dihuang made a decision, took a look at the group of monsters and then retreated cautiously. And a group of parasitic monsters is chaos, like brainless flies, scurrying around. These monsters have a root demon seed in their bodies. Usually, root demons use huge mental power to manipulate these seeds which have special connection with them to control the monster''s actions. It is similar to the relationship between queen ant and soldier ant and worker ant, but now the root demon concentrates on fighting with the north wind, and its manipulation of these monsters is slightly reduced. Just now, the monsters are afraid that they should not be attacked by these monsters. The north wind stands in the sky, with two dragon horns on top of their heads, and a ray of light bursts out from the two dragon horns and turns into two magic swords and cuts down towards the root demon! at the same time, the north wind flashes and urges the eight step cicada to chase the cicada, and suddenly appears behind the root demon, holding the black scale sword in his hand, and shooting the peerless sword light! at the same time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 Even though Beifeng knew that the root demon was very powerful, it did not retreat at all. The north wind, which had just broken through soon, needed a big war to test its strength! at this time, the star dragon was fully recovered, and the Beifeng was covered with scales, showing only a pair of bursts and two rays of light as real matter! the Dragon horn on top of his head was towering, which was not inferior to the black scale sword in his hand It shoots out from the dragon''s horn and forms two magic swords, which are surrounded by the shadow of a dragon. "Chant!" the sky shaking dragon sounds, and heaven and earth tremble, and then the surrounding heaven and earth are like blessings on these two sword lights, and cut down towards the demon! "Cha!" the root demon is not afraid at all, and its terrible mental power turns into the ocean and sets off a huge wave! "poop!" once the two contact, the terrible dragon shaped sword will be irresistible It''s easy to penetrate the spirit barrier of the root demon! the root demon was also shocked. Since the birth of some wisdom, his huge spiritual strength has been unfavourable, but at this time, it has been broken, leaving the root demon at a loss for a time. The spiritual power of root demon is huge, and the strongest spirit power of parasitic monster is its spiritual power! however, root demon is not able to practice, and its huge spiritual power can not be condensed into a stream, which is very loose. Naturally, it is impossible to block the north wind, which is a terrible sword. Root demon reaction, instead of anger, root demon has simple wisdom, for their own defense was broken full of anger. The thick roots flow with black light and block out the sun, just like a handle used by the master of shooting. The void is pierced by these roots! countless roots block the sky and point towards two dragon shaped swords! "Dang! Dang!" the sound of gold and iron fighting echoed in the sky and was extremely bright! a bunch of sparks the size of bowl mouth Fire, burst out dazzling light! the temperature of these Mars in an instant is incredible, even if the warrior in the realm of wannianzun is infected, it will be vaporized in an instant! two dragon shaped swords, like living creatures, constantly collide with the roots, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. In a short moment, they do not know how many blows they have fought. From time to time, a strong root like a mountain falls down from the sky and hits the earth, which makes the earth tremble and splashes a large amount of dust. A stream of dark green viscous liquid gurgling from the fracture, the earth infected by these liquids has a strange change. There was no grass on the land in a mess. After being infected by the liquid, a little green will emerge and then grow rapidly! many weeds grow rapidly in a short time! in a short time, it is as if it has been growing for decades. The weeds are tall and lush. The medicinal materials have been used for decades, and the medicinal herbs are fragrant. But just for the next moment, the plants withered and withered, then turned into a black liquid, emitting wisps of smoke, full of stench. But in the next moment, many plants grow out of the land, covering the previous traces, and then wither and rot again, and the cycle goes on and on! "Chih!" the dragon shaped sword spirit is just the north wind to attract the root demon''s attention. The real killing move is itself. Under the eight step cicada chase, the speed of the same realm is no better, and the north wind body appears behind the root demon Fang, rebuke in the mouth, and the dragon shaped fist in the palm suddenly erupts! a real white gold dragon glows, and the whole body is surrounded by a glass flame! the terrible power does not shine, turns into a streamer and falls towards the root demon! it is just a dragon shaped fist, but its power at this time is even stronger than the four symbols seal! the ancestral blood in Beifeng''s body is boiling, although it is sparse There are few, but there is no real dragon blood. Using the real dragon blood to control the dragon shaped boxing can be said to complement each other and match very well! as a result, only the dragon shaped boxing is stronger than the four pictograms! the essence of all kinds of dragons appears in the mind of the north wind, which makes the north wind produce insight and understand the Dragon better! this understanding is mysterious and cannot be expressed in words The meaning can''t be expressed. The real white gold dragon twists its body and moves perfectly, and the surrounding world resonates with it! "ang!" the white gold dragon, which is surrounded by the glass flame, roars, and then instantly hits the root demon! "boom!" the terrible explosion sounds, and the endless energy particles strike in all directions. "Zhi!" the wisdom of root demon is limited. Even if the reaction is very fast, when the critical moment comes, how can the defense that can be condensed in a hurry be able to resist the north wind''s killing moves! it is just broken in an instant, and the terrible attack falls on the root demon body! the root demon''s pain roars, and the terrible mental storm sweeps across all directions Beifeng''s brain was stirred by a stick, with a painful look on his face. "Kill!" the north wind was forced to endure the discomfort. The body was like a dragon. The cicada broke out in eight steps, and stepped down toward the root demon!Before this step is implemented, the earth has already disintegrated under the invisible momentum, and suddenly sinks, and a huge claw mark emerges in place! the claw print is like a dragon''s claw, with fine lines on it, which contains supreme truth. Like a real dragon cub, the north wind is extremely fierce. Once you start, you will not give people any chance to react! "Pooh! the dragon shaped fist directly penetrates the root demon''s body, and the huge root demon body is directly torn open by the terrible force of the dragon shaped fist, which makes a terrible wound through the front and back! a large amount of dark green liquid gurgling on the ground, forming a pond on the ground The terrible dragon shaped fist enters the root demon''s body and explodes in its body. The huge root demon''s body trembled, and then the whole body suddenly heaved up a small bag, and then exploded! "boom!" "squeak!" the root demon''s body was tens of thousands of meters, like a ball. When it was attacked in this way, it could not help falling down on the earth and roaring in pain. "Even if this blow is not dead, it will definitely hurt its vitality!" the body of the north wind suddenly appears, and then suddenly disappears, like a flash of fragrance! the killing opportunity of the sky shaking appears, chopping waves, flying immortal with a sword, and the supernatural soldiers emerge one after another, and then converge into a whole body to form a powerful sword Qi! the sword Qi breathes the cold light, and is uncertain at first glance It''s no surprise to go to Pingping. However, the endless power is constantly fission and fusion in the sword Qi! then, when the sword Qi is close to the root demon, it erupts into a kind of magnificent power, like a big sun rising slowly, and then reaches the most powerful moment of the day! "the big sun colored glaze!" the north wind is flying, and the whole body''s element force is constantly pouring into it, which makes the sword''s power more and more powerful Strong! the root demon was successfully attacked by the north wind before, and the terrible attack came again! the sky and the earth turned orange red, and then the color became deeper and deeper. From a distance, it was like a huge fire, and it could be seen hundreds of miles away! when the sky and the earth turned into a deep red, a wisp of white glass appeared, and the flame was only a little bit of size, like a candle Light. However, after this light appears, the crimson color between heaven and earth disappears, and a new sun rises between heaven and earth, competing with the stars above! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 The color of glass is shining everywhere, carrying a terrible high temperature! under this high temperature, the earth appears to be scorched black, and then smoke. At the core, the ground begins to melt directly! this spark is so amazing that it quietly blooms infinite light and heat! "squeak!" the huge body of the root demon constantly twists and roars. The terrible mental storm was ignited by this little glass spark! even if the grass and trees become fine, although they are not afraid of any fire, they can burn in the fire for several days and nights. But now this spark is not ordinary fire, but the fire of the sun, the essence of the fire in the world! for the monster beast whose plants become essence, such a fire has much higher killing power than other means! the root demon is crazy, and countless roots are dense toward the sky, trying to stop it! the terrible roots cover the sky and cover the little flame Among them! but at the next moment, the root demon''s root whiskers are also directly burning! "squeak!" the root demon rolls on the ground and wails incessantly. However, the flame did not extinguish at all, but became stronger and stronger! the root demon was afraid, and the burning root whisker was directly abandoned and broke from under the main body! the broken root whisker was instantly burned to ashes. If it was later, the flame could directly burn on the root demon''s main body! and this big sun fire also exhausted energy and slowly extinguished. The ground at the foot of the root demon is broken, and the remaining roots are rooted in the earth, and the whole body begins to sink! "if you want to run away, what can I do to make up for my loss?" the North wind sees that the root demon wants to escape into the ground, its body is like a dragon, and its hands are like dragon''s claws, tearing at the earth below! "click!" The invisible ripple flashed over, and the earth directly split a crack hundreds of meters wide and several kilometers long! the root demon was also crazy. This time, his vitality was greatly damaged, and he could not be repaired without decades of cultivation. However, the people in front of him still did not let himself go, and he was immediately aroused with ferocity! even if two-thirds of the roots were burned, there were still thousands of roots left by the root demon at this time, thousands of roots are like peerless spears, pointing down towards the north wind! "hum!" a terrible spiritual attack turns into a root, and comes towards the north wind! "Hunyuan Ruyi!" in the face of double attacks, the north wind dare not neglect it, especially the spirit attack of root demon. The spirit of north wind suddenly syncretizes for a short time, the polar sublimation and a big bell clang "Dang!" the terrible mental attack comes first, and countless roots are still in the air, and the roots transformed by the mental attack have already arrived in front of the north wind! a root is severely beaten on the north wind, and is blocked by a real big clock! moreover, after the big clock blocks the strike, the clock body glows and then makes a loud sound A circle of ripples spread around! the roots of several nearby spiritual forces were directly affected by the ripples and turned into fly ash! and the north wind was also a shiver of the body, such as being struck by lightning! the clock outside the body is the strongest crystal of the north wind at this time, and it is the power of the combination of the three spirits to the extreme level of sublimation! in this state At the same time, the spirit and spirit of the north wind can be combined as a whole. Even if the spirit of the root demon is many times stronger than that of the north wind, the north wind can''t help it! however, under this state, the consumption of the North wind is enormous, and a large amount of essence and spirit will be consumed every moment! the essence of the north wind can only maintain such a state of half a pillar of incense, After use, the essence, Qi and spirit will lose, and it needs to be cultivated for a period of time. At this time, the north wind had to use it in the face of the furious root demon. Otherwise, although the root demon''s use of spiritual power is very rough, the root demon''s divine power is too large. If the north wind does not do so, it will not be able to withstand the spirit attack of the root demon! because the north wind is not too late to doubt, it is directly facing countless attacks and approaching the root demon body! every spiritual force If the roots are drawn on the clock outside the north wind, it will make the north wind want to spit blood and crack the body! "Ding!" the terrible black scale sword comes out of its sheath and cuts into the solid roots. These roots are so hard that even if the black scale sword is cut at the same place several times in a row, it can be cut off! "the earth explodes the sky star!" the north wind roars, and the shadow of the Star Tower is removed After the north wind, thousands of stars appear behind the north wind, like fireflies, into the body of the north wind! with the seal of the north wind, a mysterious pattern converges, and then the terrible star power converges in the pattern in the hands of the north wind, and a bright star rises from the pattern! at this time, the north wind can be said to have done its best, and at this time, it is using the astrology to explode the sky star!Br > , when the bright star appeared in the sky, a bright star appeared in the sky With a long tail, it begins to fall down! this meteorite is no more than the size of a carriage. It''s blue all over the night sky and falls rapidly! however, the north wind has already had the foresight to avoid it after using the astrology to explode the Celestial Star, but it just releases the yuan force outside and entangles the root demon! the earth exploding star technique does not discriminate between the enemy and the enemy, even if the north wind is hit, it will Take all the damage. "Cheep!" the pressure from the sky is more and more huge, and the root demon becomes more and more manic, and bursts of great terror appear in the root demon''s mind! the root demon fights with the north wind, but is always entangled by the north wind. When the meteorite above the sky is only a kilometer away from the ground, the surrounding space suddenly seems to solidify, and the terrible pressure directly imprisons the root demon below! just blinking an eye, a terrible explosion rises slowly! the whole land is sunk, and hundreds of kilometers around it are directly razed to the ground! the terrible shock wave makes the north wind float around like duckweed in the water the terrible shock wave is continuous, and the shock wave is on the big clock outside the north wind body! the body of the north wind is shaking, a trace of blood overflows from the corner of the mouth, and the skin is cracked! when the shock wave is far away, the clock on the surface of the north wind body is also broken in an instant! "poop!" a mouthful of blood spurts out from the north wind outlet, and the north wind kneels on one knee and breathes with a big mouth. Endless light burst out, and a huge mushroom cloud rose and burst into the sky! the power of this blow directly broke and sank the land! a pit thousands of meters deep and tens of kilometers wide appeared in place! "hoo, what a terrible astrology!" Beifeng himself was shocked by the blow, and the earth exploding star technique was also used for the first time, but it did not It''s so terrible to think of! according to the original earth burst, the star power is not so strong. The reason why it is so powerful is completely due to the reason why it is so powerful! the star picking building contains a large amount of star power. With this technique of exploding the sky and stars, the north wind has drawn 40% of the star power in the star picking Tower! although the scope of the strike is only hundreds of kilometers, and the core area is only tens of kilometers, a top emperor can do it with all his strength, but the power of this strike is incomparably concentrated! such a vast force is concentrated on a meteorite the size of a carriage, and all the damage is done The force is where the meteorite landed! even if hundreds of kilometers later were destroyed, it would be just the afterwave of the moment when the meteorite hit the earth! in the end, the meteorite was destroyed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 It can be said that the most terrifying power of this meteorite lies in the small area contacting with the meteorite itself when it falls! the other powerful shock waves are less than one tenth of the power of this meteorite! and after the earth exploding star technique is launched, it will mark the enemy''s body to guide the meteorite to descend! when the meteorite falls, it is not a range attack It''s purposeful! when the north wind uses eight steps to drive away cicadas, I catch a glimpse of a picture. When a meteorite comes, the space is like solidification under the meteorite''s descending power, the root demon roars, and all the roots break through the air together, trying to stop this meteorite! however, it is easily torn by the meteorite and heavily defended. The roots that are no worse than the magic soldiers are like paper paste in front of the meteorite, and are directly penetrated! "under such an attack, even the emperor to be is also Try your best, I don''t believe you can survive! " the north wind coughs blood and looks at the center of the explosion, which is shrouded in colorful rays. This skill of earth exploding stars can be said to be a star skill to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 self! no one will use it until it is necessary! and Beifeng decided to use this move because of the low intelligence of the root demon and the huge size of the root demon! "although I still rely on part of the power of the star picking tower, I am strong enough In the past, I''m afraid we can only kill this root demon with the body of pick Star building. " Beifeng is very satisfied with this, and finally has an understanding of his own strength! relying on his own strength, he is probably the bottom of the emperor''s territory. But once he uses the star picking tower, even the emperor Zhun dares to fight with him! of course, it''s just fighting. The emperor''s name is emperor, but it''s no longer the emperor''s territory! the powerful killing of emperor Zhun The peerless emperor''s realm is just a little hard work. The north wind can fight with it by using the pick Star Tower, but it is not known who wins or loses the north wind. For a while. The north wind got up from the ground, and though he was still injured, he was better. "It''s really a loss this time. Three drops of ancestral blood have been consumed." Beifeng has some heartache, although after the introduction, as long as the 18 drops of ancestral medicine are not consumed at one time, they can be restored to 18 drops again. But recovery also needs time. With the drop of ancestral blood given to Jiaolong, there are only 14 drops of blood left in Beifeng''s body at this time! four drops of blood are normal. It will take at least half a year to recover, and the time can be greatly shortened by using some Tiancai Dibao, which is a great tonic. As soon as the north wind blows his sleeve, a strong wind directly blows away the dust in front of the north wind. The earth was boiling hot and smoking. The north wind fell to the bottom of the crater, and the meteorite split and lost its luster. "Well? It''s not dead yet! the north wind is stunned, and then it stomps on the earth in an instant! "boom!" the ground is shaking, and countless rocks are shooting out. A section of adult is thick, and the three meter long root system is stamped out by the north wind! the north wind does not hesitate to use its element force, stretches out his hand and imprisons the root whiskers in his palm! "it is so tenacious This strong vitality is really incredible! " the north wind looks at some green roots in his hand, and it is also moving. Just a little perception, the north wind can perceive the huge vitality contained in this section of roots! " this vitality is more than ten times as strong as mine, but it is only part of the root demon, and most of the vitality is lost when the meteorite falls Beifeng looks at the root system which is wrapped in Yuanli and is still twisting. He does not hesitate to turn his mental strength into a sword and stab it into this root! "Zhi!" a faint consciousness rushes towards the spirit power of north wind, but it is defeated by the spirit power of north wind in an instant! the corner of north wind''s mouth rises, so weak mental power still wants to block itself? After solving this demon''s consciousness, the spirit of north wind can be seen inch by inch in this section of root system. "I found the core of the essence of grass and trees! Fortunately, I didn''t let the root system run away, or I''m afraid the root demon would recover as it was in hundreds of years!" the root in front of Beifeng suddenly broke from it, and a TURQUOISE CRYSTAL no more than the size of an adult fist radiated brilliant light, full of vitality like the ocean! this is the core of the root demon, this core only needs Long time, even if the injury is heavy, it will be enough to come back again! , and this herb extract will not appear on weekdays. This is also the place where the plants and seeds are not fatal. every day, Reagan''s body is full of great vitality, and it is impossible for people to start off, even if they cut off their roots. How long will it take to grow again? can be this. A meteorite descended, and the terrible VAILLANT vanished the most vitality of the root monster in an instant and destroyed the body of the root demon. After realized this, the root monster directly gathered the scattered vitality in the body to form a plant essence containing enormous vitality.This herb essence is attached to a root and drilled into the ground. If the north wind is not found, this root will grow rapidly under the great vitality of the plant essence. , a few years later, the root demon will return to its heyday again! , but none of this will happen, because this root can not escape, and it is dug up by the north wind. The is green. The root of Cui and other roots of wuguen is also withered directly after the root of the plant has been dug up. looks at the hands as if a green apple is sending out the attractive essence of plants. The whole north wind cells are trembling, so that the north wind can not help but want to swallow the grass and wood crystal. , "hum!" is still playing these tricks. The benefits, ah, the wide variety of people, perhaps some wild road or small door warriors get this herb essence tread on air with joy, but do not hesitate to swallow it, but do not know that this vegetation essence contains great vitality. "Yes, this herb essence is also a seed!" north wind chuckle, directly stabilize the mind, do not temptation for this. terrible spirit directly impacted on this plant essence, suddenly a faint cry rang out in the void. several wisps of Black Mist also dispersed from this crystal. and the cells fling caution to the winds, though they still yearn for this herb essence, but there is no such desperate madness. If the scene before is replaced by a person of willpower, I am afraid I will swallow this plant essence directly! , that is the death. The essence of the plant essence is not so easy to absorb. The best way is to give it to the alchemist so that we can make the best use of this plant essence. is also the seed of the root demon. It is different from the parasitic seeds that exits, and the seeds are thousands of millions. But this seed is only one! parasitic seed will never grow into a root monster. But this seed can! ''s strong impulse is actually a self protection of this seed. If is to swallow up, this plant essence will take root in the martial arts body! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 This is also what the north wind said, the advantage of relying on a big force, and a broader vision. I''m afraid that if you change to loose repair, you won''t be able to enjoy it if you don''t pay attention to the Tiancai Dibao. When Beifeng created Gongfa, he read a lot of books, not only read the skill, but also all kinds of anecdotes and visions! the skill of Beifeng could only see the empty cave, but there was no limit to the strange news and strange ideas. It is from the north wind that we can see the vast expanse of knowledge. When we reach the realm of the north wind, our spirit is enormous. We can never forget the anecdotes and aspirations we have seen. holds the crystal of the plant and the north wind and the corners of the mouth rise. The mood is very good. Only this herb essence is enough to make up for all of its losses! "the parasitic grass and spirit are extremely large, and the most precious thing should be the spirit crystallization. Unfortunately, I am afraid that when the meteorite is coming, it will be broken." The north wind looked around for some time, and then some regret. ''s spiritual realm is more precious than grass and wood. In the past, the spirit of this parasitic root demon has been able to coagulate a mental crystal nine out of ten. But at this time, the north wind searched everywhere, and it was fruitless. "also, in the operation of the earth blast star, which can be said to be the end of the operation, it can also leave a plant essence." The north wind said to himself, once again confirmed that there was no leakage, the body soared into the air. Hundreds of kilometers away, a group of qingtianwei retreated while fighting, leaving countless monsters along the way. "No, I can''t escape because I''m entangled by more than a dozen monsters in the imperial realm." Yan Xu gasped, his chest was constantly fluctuating, and huge Qi and blood leaked out. "Even if you can''t leave, you have to pull down some monsters in the imperial territory to be buried with you!" the other emperor is also uncomfortable. Half of his body is broken and his breath is low. At this time, he is like a wounded wolf, his eyes are full of ferocity. "All qingtianwei break through, we will break the rear for you!" several emperors roared and stood in front of a group of qingtianwei. In the opposite group of monsters, more than a dozen monsters in the imperial realm stood in the air, their eyes were indifferent, and they also had some injuries. The gap is too big. Qingtianwei has no more than five Dihuang, while the demon beast has 17 monsters that are comparable to the emperor''s territory! although the power can''t be exerted perfectly after being parasitized, it can''t hold several monsters to besiege a warrior. Originally prepared all kinds of cards are almost consumed on the way, but the herd is still huge, which makes people despair. At this time, the five emperors directly ordered the rest of qingtianwei to break through and leave their own empress. Several emperors understood that they would not die in vain if they fought again. It was better to escape one by one. The five of them did not have the chance to escape. The seventeen monsters in the group of monsters, however, kept their eyes on themselves and others to death. It''s OK to fight head-on. If you really want to escape, it''s stupid to leave your back to the other side and die faster! the five emperors looked at each other and laughed bitterly at each other. They didn''t expect that when they set out, they were full of ambition, but before they arrived at their destination, they were crushed in sand. Now the five can only put their hope on Beifeng, hoping that Beifeng can defeat their opponents and come to help. But this idea in the hearts of a few emperors is just a little extravagant hope, the previous wave of terror, but people have seen, want to come to the north wind opponent is also very terrible, how can there be such a quick separation of life and death. , "roar!" , "simultaneous interpreting!" five emperor''s hearts are already dying, ready to go all out, but at this time, there is a riot in the monster group. a small number of beasts are like a brain without flies, and they are wandering around in a panic. is just a beginning. As infection is common, most of the beasts are mad and even some demons. The beasts are killing each other! the atmosphere of the whole herd of beasts suddenly collapses, and many monsters fight on their own. Even a lot of monsters are a head into the woods disappeared. The seventeen monsters who had been granted the emperor''s territory also showed doubts on their faces, and then they suddenly changed their looks and roared up to the sky! among them, six of them left without turning back and disappeared in the sky, while the remaining several were at a loss! "opportunity!" although the five emperors did not know what had happened, they seized the opportunity and used the land shrinking one after another When the two monsters did not react, the five attacks fell down! the two monsters were smashed by the five Dihuang with all their strength under the small world, and turned into the blood mist! and two of the remaining nine monsters did not return to leave, while the other seven were stimulated At this time, most of the crisis has been solved. Originally, only seven of the seventeen monsters are left. Many of the monsters in the imperial territory are fighting their own ways and have no time to take care of the people."There are only seven monsters, we may not be afraid of you!" Yan Xu''s body has emerged countless forces, his body turned into a rock and fell like a mountain falling down! the other Dihuang also showed no weakness and used the power of the small world in succession! before, the seventeen demon beasts were not rivals even if they used the power of the small world, but now there are only seven, but they make people under pressure The number of monsters is two more than that of the others, and the five Dihuang are not afraid of it! the five men form a battle array, which can attack and defend, and attack and defense are integrated! "die for me!" "bang!" five People fight with seven monsters. At this time, Yan Xu roars, and his terrible mental strength turns into a magic sword and penetrates the head of a demon beast! the other Emperor knocks at the space and breaks the void, making one monster trapped in the terrible space crack, while another appears on the top of the demon beast by shrinking the ground into an inch, palms turn into claws, and one claw pokes out and directly grasps this The head of a demon beast! Even the parasitic seeds in the head of the demon beast disappear together! "you disgusting guys die for me!" the five emperors vent their anger without fear, and never feel that death is so close to them! all seven monsters were beaten by five people, let alone two now, let alone the five people''s opponents! "roar! the five monsters tried their best to burn their own Qi and blood and life! the fierce breath rose, and the terrible evil spirit spread wantonly in all directions! the parasitic seeds in these monsters directly controlled the skin to burn, regardless of everything! the parasitic seeds that can parasitize the fiends in the imperial realm are outstanding, although they can''t evolve To be the mother of the root demon, but she has a simple consciousness and is afraid of death. in order not to be like the companion who died just now, the direct burning parasitic monster''s body essence, burst out all strength in a short time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 The reason why these parasitic seeds are so decisive is that they feel the crisis, and it is normal to abandon their host to save their lives in case of their own peril. Even if Qi and blood of these hosts are burned out, they will not be damaged. After escaping, they will not be able to find another host. "These ghost things have to work hard, and they can''t be let go of them!" Yan Xu said to the others. "Don''t worry, I qingtianwei has lost nearly 20 people because of this. I''m worried if I don''t kill these ghosts!" another emperor''s eyes are full of murders. "Roar!" originally, compared with Yan Xu and others, the monster beast was burning with fire, and its body was constantly cracking! a demon beast directly put out its claws and grabbed it towards a person! "hum, I''ll break it with a small skill of carving insects!" Xie Lingyan repeatedly points out his pulse finger, which directly makes half of the monster''s body numb, and then Yan Xu takes advantage of this opportunity to use one The big halberd fell! "Dang!" the original intention of winning a certain strike was blocked, and a thick tail wrapped with black scales appeared in front of the Euphorbia, fighting with the Euphorbia! "these monsters are growing fast, they are constantly learning!" at this moment, several emperors looked at each other''s surprise! originally, these monsters fought on their own He was killed at will by the five emperors, only relying on instinct. But now these monsters are changing. Their moves are becoming stronger and stronger, and they control their power to a higher level. At the same time, they also begin to imitate five people and help each other! Yan Xu frowns. This is not a good phenomenon, "but it''s not as simple as the battle is if it''s only on the surface." "five elements in one, destroy!" the five emperors encourage Qi and blood all over the body The power of the world is constantly pouring into people''s bodies! Yan Xu''s hands appear a competition, full of five colors of divine light! the five elements in one is extremely terrible, and it turns into a circle as soon as he gets rid of it, and keeps rotating, and the terrible power of extinction is constantly sending out! "roar!" the five monsters roar, and the body turns red, among which the terrible power becomes more and more unstable! in the end, the terrible power is more and more unstable "Bang!" the unity of the five elements collides with the five monsters, and the void is like a mirror, which is broken in an instant! the two forces are constantly entangled, and then disappear, and no one can defeat anyone. A spider like Parasitic Seed screamed and came out of the parasite and went down to the ground! but lost the control of the five parasitic seeds, and the power in the five monsters was out of control! the body of the five monsters began to crack directly, but no drop of blood flowed out, and the flesh and blood had withered! a silk of strange fluctuations came from this The five monsters spread out from their bodies, and a bunch of light shines from all over the five monsters! these lights are so terrible that even the thick flesh and blood can''t stop the light from emitting! on the contrary, the bodies of some monsters are shining brightly! "no, the power in these monsters is out of control, they should explode themselves!" Xie Lingyan exclaimed The other four emperors are the same, even if they are broken and have no defense, they don''t want to disappear in the same place! a few parasitic seeds are the weakest at this time, and the warriors in the thousand year king realm are enough to kill the exposed seeds! from one post The moment when the living body comes out is the weakest moment of parasitoids! a few parasitic seeds fall to the ground, and they can''t bear the next terrible power! as long as these seeds fall into the ground, they can immediately escape as if they were fish in water! in the air, the power of several monsters in the air is out of control, and the light is bright The position of the internal elixir in the demon beast! at this time, the terrible power is like the tide, spreading towards the outside world, and the inner elixir of the demon beast is cracking! "click!" a subtle sound rings out, accompanied by the crack of the demon animal''s flesh and blood! the demon pill is cracked! the demon Dan just shows a crack, and the massive force rushes out of the crack, instantly defeating the monster''s body! "It''s a pity that if I had arrived earlier, I would have saved some time." Beifeng''s body emerged and was wrapped by Yuanli. The energy leaked from the five monsters rushed toward the north wind, making ripples on the cover of the north wind! the north wind sighed at the five monsters'' bodies. If he had arrived a little earlier, this would be the five monsters in the imperial realm, and one twentieth of the tasks of this month would have been completed. "Open!" the north wind draws a circle with both hands, and then embraces it, smashing the space near the body of the five monsters! "click!" the space is broken under the impact of the north wind, forming a huge black hole! after the collision, the black hole was surrounded by the black hole, and then it was wrapped up by the wind in the north However, after the north wind left, the space suddenly became quiet, and even the wind could not feel it! in the end, the sixth roar exploded, the endless rays of light and the vast energy pushed the force of the void into all directions! but soon after the north wind left, the space suddenly became quiet, and the wind could not feel it! the terrible void storm broke through in an instant and had not yet recovered The closed black hole directly collapses the black hole and forms a huge abyss! the terrible storm comes out of this abyss, and everything is destroyed in the place it passes by! the mountains are cut off directly, the upper half of them disappear, and the rivers flow backward! "fortunately, I run fast, these five imperial realms burn Qi and blood, burn their lives and explode, even the emperor to be is afraid! the power of self explosion is not as simple as that of the emperor''s self destruction, and the top emperor can only retreat from it! the north wind is driving in one direction, which is the direction of Yan Xu and others leaving! soon after the north wind left, two huge objects fell out of the collapsed space and spat out several mouthfuls of blood as soon as they appeared The two behemoths were covered with blood mist, their bodies were full of scars, and many places were blackened. "His grandmother, it''s really a person sitting at home. Disaster comes from heaven. Don''t let me know who did it!" one of the monsters scolded and jumped and became angry. "Moo, my handsome horn! God killed me to blow it off!" the other end was black, and the wounds in many places were deep and crisscrossed. The crooked horns on the head were broken, leaving only a trace of connection. As the giant moved, it could not hold on and fell directly to the ground. "What are you looking at? What are you looking at?" "if you look at it again, you will find that you are full of potholes and bumps!" two huge objects suddenly turn their heads at the same time and yell at each other! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 The two monsters were extremely miserable and wounded all over, but one mouth was not over. The eyes of the two behemoths were almost staring out, and it was the big green bull and the toad! the two giant beasts looked at each other for a moment, and then the big green bull suddenly showed surprise and looked behind the toad. "Coo!" when toad sees big green cow, he also looks at the rear habitually. "Kuang Dang!" "how dare you cheat... oh dear! Don''t hit the face, don''t hit the face! " big green bull grinned and raised his big hoof at the back of the toad''s head, which made him trample on the back of the toad''s head, and there was a spark under his hoof! the toad was beaten and scurried around and begged for mercy. "Stop! Don''t hit me in the face! Hit me in the face again!" the toad took time to breathe in suddenly, and cried out, his nose was blue and his face was swollen. There were several black footprints on the forehead and several big bags on the back of his head. The big green cow''s hoof lifted up and didn''t fall, which relieved the toad. "Kuang Dang!" the next moment, before the toad is happy, the dense hooves will keep stepping down! the big black bull is elated, since it wants to turn over, it will not hit the face. "Look, I''m still very reasonable. If you don''t want me to step on your face, tell me if you don''t want me to step on your face." toad was forced to make complaints about the vomit, but he was pushed into the soil by the foot of the cow hoof. The mouth is not completely open. Why is toad indignant? It''s bad luck together. Why is the animal so much less injured than himself? Toad spat out bitterness and felt aggrieved. "Hush, hush!" big green bull also seems to be tired. He sits on the ground, gasps, takes a handful of grass from the space ring, slowly puts it into his mouth, and gives a satisfied sigh. "Pooh!" the toad struggled to get out of the pit, and then fell down straight with his stomach up. "Don''t pretend to be dead, but I have a good sense of propriety. You will still be alive after beating." The old God of big green bull was there, shrinking his body size. His two hind legs were leaning together and swinging his two legs. "There''s a big guy behind you..." Toad''s whole body function has stopped, even the blood no longer flows, at the same time, the body began to cold, the spirit also seemed to collapse in general, vaguely said a word to big green bull, completely lying dead. Big qingniu threw a handful of herbs into his mouth and looked askance at the toad lying on the ground pretending to be dead. "You want to learn from me? Big guy, I see how big it is! " big green bull balabalabala said two words, and then shook his head with a terrible speed. It''s not clear whether the big green Bull has returned to its head. "Gulu!" the big green cow swallowed the saliva, and the herbs in his mouth didn''t taste good. "Whoosh!" big green bull shook his head again, and then his whole body was straight, suffering from a cow''s face, "it''s really a big guy." Big green bull didn''t dare to turn back. He was like a toad. When he spat out his tongue, he fell down straight. Behind the big green bull, a terrifying behemoth stares at the big green bull and the toad quietly! this terrible monster is a white snake, its body twists and turns, I don''t know how many miles, at a glance, you can see that there are crawling snakes everywhere. The diameter of a single head is more than one kilometer. Its scales are the size of a carriage. Its waist is as cold as a mountain! this huge creature has no breath and no trace of it is revealed. It''s so terrible that it hasn''t been found by the big green bull for a long time! the white snake has white horns like a crown on its head, and a pair of pupils fall down Reflecting the shadow of big green cattle like toads. At the next moment, the White Snake disappeared with the two animals playing dead! as fast as a competition, there was no sound, and there was no trace left on the ground that the snake passed through! when big green bull and Toad wanted to cry without tears, they were really in trouble. The north wind was moving towards the distance. Suddenly, the north wind stopped for a moment and suddenly looked back, but it didn''t feel anything different. "Strange, my perception is wrong? No, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. " The moment the north wind suddenly stopped was because I felt that the heaven and earth had changed! at that moment, I felt that the heaven and earth were rejecting themselves, and the aura of heaven and earth was also instantly active! my heart was like being held by a big hand, unable to breathe. This kind of feeling comes fast, goes also fast, lets the north wind all think is own illusion. But the north wind faintly felt what had happened just now. The north wind did not dare to stay for a long time and caught up with Yan Xu, who left. Without saying a word, he didn''t give people the chance to ask questions, and he directly forced them to leave quickly. Originally Yan Xu and others were ready to say something, but looking at the north wind some embarrassed appearance, suddenly heart a cold, dare not speak.The strength of the north wind from the previous waves can know one or two, even if their five people join hands is absolutely not its opponent. However, the north wind with such terrible strength is just like a frightened bird at this time. How terrible is the unknown danger! the monster in the imperial territory has not been caught, but this time it is the most embarrassing one. But for the north wind, I''m afraid none of them would want to live. Along the way, the north wind rushed to the original destination. After crossing a high mountain, a long and narrow crack appeared in front of everyone! until then, the north wind breathed a sigh of relief and looked back with fear. "Set up camp first and make a good adjustment." The north wind took back Yuan Li and ordered the five emperors. "No!" after this war, Beifeng also established its prestige and proved itself with its strength. Because of the command of the north wind, several Dihuang had no objection to it. The continuous fighting made people come to the edge of exhaustion of oil and light. Many qingtianwei took too many pills to restore Qi and blood, which caused damage to meridians and deposited a lot of poisons in their bodies. They all set up camp at the foot of the mountain, until this matter, all the people were relieved and escaped from death. Although many qingtianwei were killed from the sea of corpses, no one is afraid of death, but if there is no need, who would like to die? "You''ll be back as soon as you can. I''ll be on guard tonight." The north wind looked at the busy people, and then listened to the roar of beasts in the mountains, and said to several powerful emperors. "Commander, I''m afraid you''re very tired after many battles. I''ll leave the vigil to me." Yan Xu stood up and said respectfully. From the wave after wave of terrifying aftershocks in the sky before, we can know how strong the opponent the north wind is facing. If we can kill the opponent in a short time, we may also pay some price. "That''s settled. Our time is limited. Half a year has passed. Now it''s half a month. With the time to go back, we have only five months left. In five months, we have to capture 600 monsters in the imperial territory. However, it is a difficult problem to recover as soon as possible. When it is time for us to act separately, the top priority is not to stay despite the recovery of the injury Hidden danger. " North wind no doubt ordered, without the slightest intention to discuss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 The north wind opens, no doubt, it''s an order. "Nuo!" Yan Xu nodded. Without the north wind together, he could carry out this task by virtue of his five people''s cultivation of imperial territory. "Well." North wind should be a sound, the body floated away, not far from the camp in a big tree lap and sit. A dragon with two heads sits lazily on the wrist of the north wind. At this time, it will take some time to master the power thoroughly. During this period of time, there is a huge demand for the spirit of heaven and earth. The north wind directly gave this guy a space ring to hang on his neck. In the space ring, there are tens of millions of excellent spirit stones in the north wind, which are enough to support the double headed Jiao to spend this special period of time. "Click, click!" after the double headed Jiaos advanced, they also began to civilize their wisdom. After Beifeng taught them how to use the space ring, the double headed Jiaos were like eating sugar beans. From time to time, they used their small claws to grasp the best spirit stones and put them into their mouths. The solid top spirit stone is vulnerable to a blow under its sharp teeth, and it will be bitten to pieces. When looking at the north wind and staring at himself, the double headed Jiao''s face showed confusion, and then the corners of his mouth cracked, and with his claws, he held a hand of the best spirit stone and handed it to Beifeng. The north wind couldn''t laugh or cry, and touched the head of the double headed Jiao. "Jiaolong, with 20% of the blood concentration of the real dragon, is considered to be outstanding. However, this IQ is really worrying. It seems that we need to find some panacea for enlightenment." The north wind said to himself that Jiaolong was strong at this time, but because of insufficient wisdom, it greatly hindered the growth of Jiaolong. At this time, it is already the territory of the emperor, but still rely on instinct to fight. If you meet some enemies who are proficient in mental attack, even if the emperor can''t kill the dragon, he can also turn the double headed dragon around. The mountain wind blows and comes, blows the north wind a head of silver white hair, the north wind eye with a little melancholy. "Commander, the meal is ready. Please come and have a meal." A qingtianwei appeared under the big tree and said respectfully. This life was saved by this commander, and I am very grateful for it. "I see." The north wind nodded and the melancholy in the eyes disappeared. "No, I''m leaving." Qingtianwei respectfully returned, then stepped back a few steps, the body disappeared. Many qingtianwei are very fast, the camp has been built, and the formation is set around. In the center of the camp, many green guards surround the campfire, and there is a huge monster on top of the extinguished fire. This monster has not seen the original appearance, the whole body was roasted golden crisp, suffused with oil. In addition, there are many exotic foods, such as a kind of green insects like grasshoppers, and some delicious miraculous herbs. The people in qingtianwei are highly cultivated. They can use the spirit of heaven and earth instead of eating to meet the needs of the body. However, before everyone''s cultivation is advanced, it is also a great pleasure for people to satisfy their desires occasionally. What''s more, these dishes are made of various precious ingredients, which are beneficial to the human body after being taken. "Shua!" the shape of the north wind emerged in its own land. "See the commander!" a group of qingtianwei saluted one after another, a pair of eyes full of fanaticism looked at the north wind. Not only because the north wind has saved their lives, but also because the worship of the strong has been integrated into the bones. nodded in the north wind and sat down with the five emperor. He had taken the best part of the body of the roasted monster, and placed it in front of several people in the north wind. "Cacha!" when Beifeng''s eyes were bright, he was not polite. He directly held a hind leg and bit it off! the golden skin was extremely crisp, and the whole skin was broken under Beifeng''s teeth! but after biting the skin, the meat inside was extremely tender, with a strong fragrance of medicine and a little sweet. When the north wind started, the other emperors were no longer reserved. They took a piece of meat one after another. They did not have the posture that the powerful emperor should have. They tore at each other. A hind leg is only a hundred catties, which is not effective for the north wind. Instead, it is attracted by greedy insects. The strength of this roasted monster is only half of the emperor''s realm. For Beifeng, its flesh and blood have little effect. It can only be said that the taste is good. Even if ten monsters can''t fill their stomachs with the appetite of the north wind. "Very good craftsmanship. Who baked it?" After eating this hind leg, the north wind wiped his mouth. Although the energy contained in the monster was not put in the eyes of the north wind, the monster was really delicious."Commander, but not yet happy? I''m going to catch some monsters and come back. " Yan Xu was stunned and then said. "No, I have some ingredients here. Ask me if there are other cooking methods besides baking." The north wind shook his head and said. "Ang!" the double headed Jiao on the wrist of the north wind is also flowing with the Khara, and his eyes eagerly look at the few monster meat left on the table. Take a look at the best spirit stone in his claws, and the double headed Jiao falls into a struggle. And then a light chant, eyes longingly looking at the north wind, from time to time with the head to rub the palm of the north wind. "See the commander." Soon a green sky guard came forward and saluted respectfully. "Well, do you know the rest of the cooking?" The north wind flashed, and he was actually the alchemist in the team. "Go back to the commander. I''ll be a little bit." Morning road said this, suddenly came self-confidence, with a smile on his face. Chen Lu learned how to make alchemy when he was young, and there was no lack of various cooking methods when refining alchemy. "Very well, go and have this meat disposed of." The north wind nodded. The alchemist''s skill was much better than his own. Immediately north wind from the space ring out of a 10 meter square shellfish, throw to the morning road. A faint fragrance spread to all directions, but the shellfish without any treatment attracted everyone''s attention. "No!" Morning road is also double eyes, with blood wrapped in this piece of shellfish to leave. Although the smell of shellfish is very light, the five senses of all the people present here are far more than ordinary people. Naturally, they can''t hide their sense of smell. Many qingtianwei have put down their food and run to the morning road. The result is naturally morning road mercilessly out. With a wave of the north wind''s hand, he took out several jars made of the best spirit stone from the small world. The jar is not big, only the size of a human head. The top spirit stone is transparent. You can see the golden liquid inside the jar from the outside. The liquid is just the honey made by the different purple bees. Beifeng doesn''t have much in stock, so there are less than 20 jars in total. These honey are extremely precious. They are brewed from the pollen of the sacred medicine and the fairy medicine. The value of such a jar is enough to compare with several excellent fairy medicines! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 This kind of honey can be said to be very expensive. It is a combination of hundreds of kinds of sacred medicine and fairy medicine pollen, just like the top alchemist! hundreds of medicines are perfectly integrated into one body, and the most important thing is that there are no side effects. It is almost impossible to produce such honey in the wild, because the elixir and fairy medicine are not so common! perhaps there is only one holy medicine in the wild within hundreds of miles, and bees have their own fields of activity. Beyond this range, bees will not go. This kind of honey is very rare, at this time the north wind took out several jars of such honey. "These honey are my treasures. They taste very good, they are mild in nature, and have a good healing effect on injuries. Take these two jars and give them some." The north wind spoke. "No Several emperors can not buy, should come down, also did not think that this honey is how rare goods. Because of the high-quality spirit stone, honey is well preserved, there is no smell to penetrate out, only look at the color, naturally can not see what. But after all, it was taken out by the north wind. It was a piece of heart, and people didn''t dislike it. Soon, someone came to take away two jars of honey. "The remaining two jars and one jar belong to me, and the rest belong to you. I don''t know how long it will take to drink this honey next time." The north wind said with a light smile. Because there is not a third of the medicine in the world, which is made of honey, there is no medicine in the world. Now Beifeng small world is planted with a large amount of miraculous medicine, which also makes purple bee not lack of food source. "Bo!" when the north wind opens the jar, a fragrance of flowers spreads out in an instant! the fragrance is light and fragrant like orchid, which makes people take a deep breath. "Gudong!" smelling the fragrance, and then perceiving its huge, pure and incomparable medicinal power, many people swallowed their saliva. However, the people who were not satisfied with the two jars of honey immediately stared at the two jars of honey that were placed in the corner and let out light! "this is too expensive!" Yan Xu swallowed his mouth and said to the north wind. "Well, these are rare, but I still have some." The north wind didn''t care. He was in a good mood and had a smile on his face. Looking at the busy, large pieces of meat, Beifeng felt that at this time he was more like a person. And qingtianwei, who had a cold face in front of outsiders, also has such a side. This feeling makes Beifeng in a good mood. The north wind said this, the five emperors are not good to say anything, Yan Xu said with a smile, "this is cheap these guys." Beifeng took out the cup and sipped the honey in the cup. Honey is cash yellow, like amber, but not sticky, like water. The entrance is like taking ginseng fruit, the whole body is comfortable and fragrant. It is not as greasy as common honey, sweet but not greasy. Soon the morning road went back and forth, and a portion of shellfish was served on each table. At the end of the dinner party, the north wind stood on the top of the tree top, dressed in white, and wanted to go to the sky. A bright moon appears behind the north wind, full of poetic and picturesque. But no one came to appreciate it. With a flick of the north wind''s finger, a force suddenly broke through the air, and a demon beast lurking near was directly pierced through its head. "Woo Hoo!" a double headed dragon, the size of chopsticks, appeared on the edge of the monster''s corpse, and suddenly the two heads inflated a thousand times. When the two heads came out, they split the monster into two and swallowed the belt bone! the north wind shook his head, and the Jiaolong was like a hungry and dead ghost. His mouth was not free for a moment. He was either eating or preparing to eat. After swallowing the monster, the dragon''s head shrank and turned into a harmless animal. "Whoosh!" the Jiaolong''s body was not different, for example, the ten meter monster had not entered its stomach. At this moment, it broke through the air, and returned to the wrist of the north wind and yawned lazily. "It''s been a long time, and when they recover, I can do it alone." The north wind whispers to itself, its voice is weak and dissipates in the mountain wind. The reason why the north wind is not willing to act with others is to fish. Two opportunities have been wasted in closing, and this one can''t be wasted any more. The north wind sat cross legged and began to take out the bottle made of a top-notch spirit stone. Inside the bottle, some silver, black and gold blood glowed in the moonlight, emitting a hazy halo. As soon as the bottle appeared, the originally yawning dragon shivered. He was full of energy in an instant, crying, and constantly playing coquetry in the north wind. "Eat, eat, you know to eat, almost eat into a pig, raising a pig is better than you."The north wind was so lazy that he gave the dragon a finger in an instant. These different colors of blood contain a huge amount of energy, emitting a trace of ferocity and a kind of ancient savage breath. "The origin of these blood is extraordinary. If you have a chance to see it under that vein, besides the place where the core of super stars falls, there are places with such rich aura." The north wind said to himself, and then regardless of Wei Qu Baba''s dragon, he opened a bottle, looked up and swallowed the next bottle of silver blood. The silver blood is not taken out of the insect''s body before reaching the semi imperial realm, which is not hard to refine for the north wind. The terrible digestion ability directly let the north wind easily refine this group of blood, a large number of Qi and blood were carried into it by Yuan Li, which strengthened Yuan Li. It was only when the blood was refined to a trace that Beifeng could see the difference! "this trace of blood is of high quality, second only to dragon blood!" Beifeng tried to refine the blood, but no matter how the north wind refined the blood, the trace of blood did not move, and even the yuan force was defeated by this trace of blood! a hidden pressure was contained here In a trace of blood, the essence of this trace of blood is purple, like gods and demons, full of wild and ancient breath. A trace of blood is enough to kill the king of millennial! "sure enough, this blood is not the original blood of the insects, it is more like the blood that these insects draw from some powerful existence." The blood level of the insect is much higher than that of the insect itself! "what kind of existence can create such a huge race?" Beifeng can''t help but be deeply shocked. What he saw in the underground that day was not one or two, but an immeasurable huge race! among them, even what he saw was comparable to the existence of the emperor''s realm! if these insects evolved by swallowing this blood, then how powerful was the owner of the blood! Beifeng did There is no doubt that the owner of this blood is still alive. After all, there is a trace of this blood in the body of these insects that have not yet reached the imperial realm. If the owner of this blood is still alive, how can some insects who have not yet arrived at the imperial realm be able to get close to it! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 The north wind was shocked. I''m afraid that the existence of such terror in its heyday was enough to contend with the real dragon, but it finally fell. "It just makes me wonder why this blood has increased the dragon blood in me?" Beifeng said to himself, which is what Beifeng can''t understand. Clearly, this blood is not related to the dragon, but it can increase the amount of dragon blood in his body. Beifeng couldn''t understand, and then suddenly urged the blood in his body, which turned into a little dragon, swam out of the heart in an instant, appeared in the stomach, and swallowed this trace of blood directly! the trace of blood that Beifeng could not refine in any way was refined in an instant after being wrapped in dragon blood. The ancestral blood also condensed out half a drop in an instant! Beifeng couldn''t think of it, so he didn''t want to. With the blood of these insects, his blood recovered quickly. Just a few bottles of blood, the blood in Beifeng''s body has reached 18 drops, forming a perfect circulation. During the beating of the heart, the blood mist flows through the whole body of Beifeng, which makes Beifeng''s body be tempered all the time and become strong! when the blood in Beifeng''s body recovers to 18 drops, Beifeng takes several bottles of blood again, but it is like a big water drop The sea can''t make waves. "The reason why we can recover 18 drops of ancestral blood so quickly is that it has reached 18 drops. Even if there is no blood of these insects, it will recover. It is just the speed of time. It is because the blood of insects can make the blood recover quickly, but it is not a coefficient to increase the difficulty." The north wind is not in a hurry, and understands that the difficulty of recovery and increase on the original basis is not of the same level. There are a lot of blood in the hands of three colors, and even one bottle of blood of five colors. As for the rest of the blood, black, silver and gold are piled up like mountains. Beifeng is not afraid of consumption. In order to increase a drop of ancestral blood, even if all the blood is consumed, it is worth it in Beifeng''s opinion. Because in addition to this method, the north wind at this time there is no other way to increase the body''s ancestral blood. If you want to increase the ancestral blood in your body, it seems that Beifeng may have to wait until you break through to the imperial realm to awaken more blood vessels. There are only 18 drops of blood in Beifeng''s body, but these 18 drops of ancestral blood are extremely pure dragon''s blood, which is different from the blood vessels of two headed Jiaos. The meaning of "20% blood" does not mean that there can be 20% blood in double headed Jiaos, but dragon blood. These 20% blood can never extract a drop of real dragon blood! this is the precious part of dragon blood, but Beifeng also can''t understand that the offspring of real dragon and other creatures can''t be 100% pure blood. For example, the first generation of real dragon has at most 90% blood Pulse! and with the combination of a generation of offspring and other races, the blood of the born offspring will drop again! but the blood in his body is the real dragon blood! this is what Beifeng doesn''t understand. In principle, only the offspring born by the combination of real dragon and real dragon can have perfect blood. Even if there are many myths and stories about the dragon in the Chinese nation of the earth, it is strange that they claim to be the descendants of the dragon. This idea flashed in Beifeng''s mind. The more I understood it, the more I felt that I didn''t have enough knowledge. In the latter half of the night, there were no monsters who did not open their eyes. Many monsters would be killed by the north wind as soon as they stepped into a ten mile radius. Later, the demons seemed to understand that this was a forbidden area, and there were no unglamorous monsters approaching. "Da! at midnight, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and raindrops the size of peas fell and hit the leaves. At first, there were a few sporadic sounds, and then they were connected into a piece! no matter how the treetops swayed, the north wind body was also slightly undulating, and it kept moving with the treetops, without the slightest intention of falling. Countless raindrops were evaporated directly by the huge force of Qi and blood in Beifeng''s body before it was 100 meters close to the north wind! the sound of the raindrops beating on the leaves was full of charm, which made Beifeng feel like being baptized and flashed a light in his mind. North wind, the whole person convergence Qi and blood, let the rain hit on their own body. A mysterious breath appeared around the north wind. The whole mountain forest was shrouded in hazy fog, and the roar of monsters came and went. Jiaolong is very happy, the body suddenly drilled into the rain curtain, let the raindrops fall on his body. After that, the Dragon instantly recovered itself, went straight into the blue sky and rushed into the clouds. Occasionally, there are scales about the size of a millstone in the clouds, giving off bursts of pressure. The dragon, with its body like a mountain range, is hundreds of meters in diameter! after a long period of turmoil, it came back to the north wind listlessly and gave out a subtle cry and fell asleep. However, Beifeng is always refining the blood of insects, and the ancestral blood in the body is also beginning to grow! "Gugu!" a monster as big as a mountain, like a rooster, fluttered its wings and jumped onto a huge ancient tree to sing.Heaven and earth ushered in the first ray of dawn, and then the darkness quickly faded. North wind also opened his eyes, eyes with a little tired. "It''s also a physical work." North wind stood up, stretched a stretch, with a smile on his face. Only one night, the growth of dragon blood in the body exceeded the imagination of the north wind! at this time, 23 drops of ancestral blood were shining in the golden heart, each drop was extremely heavy and full of sacred. Five drops of ancestral blood increased in one night. It seems that it is not much, but it has made great progress! and the blood of those insects in Beifeng''s hands is also very large, and the black and silver blood has been used up. At this time, what Beifeng still has in his hand is the golden insect blood and the three and five color insect blood. "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the ancestral blood in my body will not be far away, even if it does not reach 72 drops." The eyes of the north wind are bright, and the blood of ancestors is more difficult to increase. Beifeng used 20 pieces of insect blood when increasing the 19th drop of ancestral blood, but more than 70 pieces of insect blood were used when the blood was added to the 19th drop of ancestral blood! 18 drops of blood can only be said to be suitable for entry, 36 drops is equivalent to a small entry, 72 drops is a great success, and then the entry is complete, requiring 365 drops of ancestral blood! and this state belongs to the entry level only It is the initial development of their own physique. The north wind is more interested in the underground insects, which are not so ferocious and disgusting in the north wind. The sky was bright, and the earth looked new after the rain last night. The leaves of trees were green and many fungi grew in the jungle. The big crack in the distance is covered by a layer of fog, which is not very real. Blue Moon Valley, the destination of Beifeng and others, is in this huge crack. After a day''s repair, the fighting power of qingtianwei has recovered, and the five emperors are gradually becoming stronger. Using the power of the small world is not only a kind of damage to the small world, but also a heavy burden on the body of the warrior. Fortunately, the time of using the power of the small world is not too long. With a little cultivation, we can adjust it. The rest of qingtianwei are more seriously injured. I''m afraid they can''t recover from their peak in half a month. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 For a week in a row, the north wind has been refining insect blood, and the breath on his body is becoming more and more obscure. Only occasionally, Yan Xu and others feel depressed when they see the north wind, and their Qi and blood flow is not smooth. In front of the north wind, even if the north wind does nothing, Yan Xu and others feel that their strength is virtually suppressed and reduced by a few points. On this day, the north wind sat with his knees crossed. His body muscles were like a dragon, constantly fluctuating, and there were faint dragon patterns under his skin. "Ang!" a dragon chant full of sacred breath rings out. At the next moment, the massive essence of heaven and earth suddenly trembles, and then, like a swallow, it rushes into the north wind. Inside the white gold heart, thirty-six drops of platinum blood rise and fall. Each drop of blood is like a diamond, emitting a halo, which is incomparably perfect! the bursts of dragon chant are the birth of 36 drops of dragon blood triggered by the beating heart of the north wind Blood resonance is like a shrinking real dragon swimming in the body of Beifeng! when thirty-six drops of blood are formed, the whole human body of Beifeng is strengthened in an instant! numerous new cells begin to reproduce and replace the former cells. Beifeng''s whole body began to transform itself. The Dragon horn on the top of his head grew a little bit again, which made it more magnificent! thirty six drops of sacred blood beat in the heart, and a stream of pure and incomparable energy rushed to the whole body along with the blood! "the strength was enhanced again, and the internal element force had a qualitative change, which made it stronger! Beifeng shook hands, The space is broken in the palm, and the terrible force of space cracks cuts the palm of the north wind and bursts out a little spark! the strong physical body makes the overall combat power of Beifeng increase again, and get rid of the weakest strength in the peerless imperial realm. At this time, only the body has reached the peerless emperor''s realm. At this time, the body of Beifeng is just like a monster in the same realm, which is extremely terrible! the vast force like the sea lurks in Beifeng''s body and can''t be attracted! this force is so grand and full of power that it can make the north wind break the space in a short distance and lead in the void! "hoo, the body has reached I think there will be another chance to change before I break into the imperial realm. Twelve style Xingyi boxing is just prepared for the practitioners of martial arts. If I can give full play to my physical strength, I don''t need to practice other martial arts skills. " Beifeng feels the terrible power contained in his body. His muscles, bones and flesh are linked together by invisible silk thread, and his every move can break out the power of moving mountains and rivers! "it''s almost the same. Qingtianwei has almost recovered. Even if I''m not here and there are five imperial realms, there should be nothing wrong." The north wind thought about it for a moment, and it was almost ready to leave. "Yan Xu, you will return to the station by yourself when the task is due. I will come back by then. In addition, don''t try to be arrogant and put your own safety first." The north wind stood in the air, and spoke to Yan Xu and others in the temporary camp. As for the big tree, the north wind had changed into a terrible powder before it sat down. "Nuo!" Yan Xu and others responded one after another. The north wind drifted away like a roc bird and fell towards a huge crack in the distance! the crack was very wide and unfathomable. North wind whistling down, clothes hunting ring, a silver white hair wantonly flying, the whole person can not say the monster! there is even water vapor gathering in the clouds above the cracks, after the north wind body through the clouds, the eyes suddenly open up! one head is huge like a centipede, but it grows several pairs of wings, looking ferocious, but actually it is extremely docile Even if the north wind appears not far away from these centipede like monsters, these monsters just look at the north wind, then they ignore it and play with each other. Below the lush trees occupy the bottom of this large crack, the crack winding into the distance, I do not know how long. "Well? What a rich aura of heaven and earth. It seems to be a huge vein? " The north wind body fell on the ground, suddenly some Leng Shen, closed his eyes, after a time of perception, look a change. In the perception of the north wind, the aura of heaven and earth in this gorge is more than tens of times higher than that above the ground! "boom!" the north wind stomped down heavily, and the terrifying force was introduced into the ground along the tip of the north wind. Then, the north wind was taken as the center, and the surrounding collapsed into the shape of a bowl. Dense cracks centered on the north wind spread around. It''s just a small test of a bull''s knife. This foot directly sweeps a few miles around and forms a hole with a depth of hundreds of meters! the north wind squats down, hands are like eagle''s claws, and the runes and black light flow through the solid earth and rock, and its arm is submerged in the earth and rock. Then the north wind pulled out his arm and held an irregular crystal on his palm. The crystal is crystal clear, which contains rich aura of heaven and earth. It is a top-grade spirit stone. If there are so many spirit stones under itThe north wind can''t help but meditate. He gets up and looks at the valley where he can''t see the end with his own eyes and murmurs to himself. "Even if only one and a half super stars contain so many resources, it''s no wonder that Wangu Tianzong can''t wait." At this time, Beifeng understood what the super star represented, especially the undeveloped super star, which was just a chance everywhere! "if the core of the falling super star and this star are completely integrated into one, I''m afraid the star will undergo a transformation!" Beifeng said to himself, he couldn''t help shivering and become the super star core When it is perfectly integrated with this star, I''m afraid everything on this star will advance by leaps and bounds! the most intuitive performance is that the monster''s strength may break through several realms in a flash, and the miraculous medicine may also become the immortal medicine, and the immortal medicine will become the ancestral medicine! the best spirit fossilizes into the Spirit Crystal vein! enough to make people crazy and have opportunities everywhere! the sky screen star even has a whole sky The tower exists, but it is also the highest peak of the higher star. It can be wound around this way. Millions of years ago, its resources have not dried up, supporting hundreds of billions of warriors'' practice! , and this one will soon be promoted to a super star. Its resources are millions of times higher than that of the sky in the victory period! north wind is numb now, no longer like the woodlouse sample when it first came. It''s time. "It''s just that it''s hard for Wangu Tianzong to capture this star. The longer the time goes on, the more unfavorable it will be to Wangu Tianzong. I can feel that the aura between heaven and earth is becoming more and more active. I''m afraid that the core of the super star is about to be perfectly integrated with this star." The north wind facial expression some not good-looking, this also lets oneself win the super star core the probability drops to a very low probability. Once the core of the super star is perfectly integrated with this star, many monsters will be promoted. Even if the emperor Tianzong comes out, it will be a tug of war. At that time, the star will turn into a meat grinder! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 The north wind meditates. If the emperor knows this news, he will not stop it, but will enjoy it! although a super star core can be the treasure of Zhenzong, it is obviously not as good as a super star as the base camp! this also makes Beifeng''s idea more and more frustrated. However, the number of monsters on this star is not small. Even if they do not practice, they can live in such a strong aura of heaven and earth for so many thousands of years, and their own strength has reached a terrible level! the estimated number of monsters on the whole star that are comparable to the emperor and even the emperor''s realm is more than ten times more than that of the ancient Tianzong! even if these monsters do not practice, they can After reaching the emperor''s realm, which monster in the Heaven Kingdom was not killed from the blood and corpses, and its strength will never be worse than that of the martial arts in the same realm! in this way, it is still unknown whether the immortal Tianzong can capture the star. The north wind shakes his head and ignores it. Although the activity and concentration of the aura of heaven and earth are increasing all the time, it can involve the promotion of the whole world. This time should be calculated in years. "Creak!" the noise made by the north wind attracted a group of unexpected visitors, and a penetrating voice came from the forest. A few calves the size of a spider, the monster''s body is extremely light, in the treetops, and then fall in front of the north wind. Six pairs of blood red eyes staring at the north wind, full of violence and evil. The spirit of this monster has reached the peak of the half emperor, and it may break through the barrier at any time and enter the imperial realm! the eight legs are blue and the legs are full of barbs, such as a spear! you can see that this monster is highly toxic and is not easy to provoke. The three monsters approached the north wind with a big round belly. A monster, which is bigger than the three monsters in front of Beifeng, spits out a spider silk which is even thinner than the hair silk several kilometers away. It crosses the top of Beifeng''s head and sticks to the cracked stone wall. This full carriage size spider has black and white stripes on its back, forming a flower in full bloom. When the three spiders in front of the north wind attract the attention of the north wind, the giant spider No.1 slides directly into the north wind by directly following the silk on top of the north wind! this spider is good at hunting, and its breath is perfectly hidden. It didn''t make any noise. It didn''t mean to kill. Like a dead thing slowly falling from the sky, the eight legs open slowly and forcefully, and the sharp sharp sharp legs are shining in the sun! close, getting closer, the prey below has been attracted by the three monsters in front, and the demon beast sliding down from the sky is less than 100 meters away from the north wind! this demon beast is thinking of inserting its mouth into its eyes This is a wonderful scene of sucking brain pulp in the head of the former creature! "woo!" a strange sound sounded, accompanied by a crack of space, the monsters above the north wind disappeared! "squeak!" several monsters approaching the north wind were terrified. They only felt that a terrible pressure had just come, which suppressed their own strength The monster on the top of the half emperor trembled with fear, and then he wanted to run away. "Ang!" the dragon on the north wind''s wrist chews something and its mouth opens and closes. But just the next moment, the dragon makes a scream. The terrible pressure of Jiaolong directly made several monsters who were ready to escape lie on the ground and dare not move. This is the suppression of life in essence! with tears in his eyes, Jiaolong hurried down from Beifeng''s wrist with his small claws grabbing at his mouth. "Poof!" the Jiaolong spits out a mass of bloody monsters, which makes people wonder how Jiaolong, the size of chopsticks, swallowed such a big object as a carriage. After spitting out, the dragon was still suffering from a bitter face. The rune on one of his heads flashed, and a terrible thunder burst out of the air in an instant, hitting the bloody and slimy objects on the ground. "Click!" when the thunder comes, the terrible power concentrates on one point, and the power reaches an incredible level in an instant. It burns the remains of this monster beast directly to ashes, leaving a basketball sized lacquer black demon Dan and a transparent spider silk in place. "Squeak!" the monsters lying on the ground were even more afraid, and their leader died like this, and they could not help sending out bursts of panic. The power of Jiaolong was shrouded in several monsters, which made the three and a half emperor''s peak monsters look so unbearable. The Dragon roared, and then the little claw took a step forward! "click!" the small body was still in place, but the Jiaolong claw was instantly broken in the void, appeared on top of several monsters, and then fell down with the force of thunder! "pa Ji!" several monsters were killed directly by the fallen dragon claws before humming!Jiaolong, with a WAN look, went back to the north wind and opened his mouth to let the north wind see. The north wind couldn''t help crying and laughing. He also understood why Jiaolong was so angry. At the same time, he was still a little far away from Jiaolong. The dragon was stunned, and then seemed to understand something. A pair of eyes twinkled, and suddenly appeared in the distance. The Dragon claws out and dug out a weak monster from the ground. "Ang!" the Dragon opened his mouth and roared at the little one. All of a sudden, a naked eye can see from the Jiaolong mouth out of a black smoke, with a strong smell of decay. "Haw!" Where did the poor little monster enjoy such treatment, he was shivering under the pressure of the dragon and did not dare to move. At the next moment, a black smoke came and went. The goblin has been twitching hands and feet, lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth, giving birth to countless abscesses on the body, and then rupture, outflow of black water. A demon beast in the realm of the Millennium king has a lot of breath and less air intake. He doesn''t know whether it is smelly or gambled. When he arrived at the emperor''s territory, Jiaolong''s intelligence had already begun. He didn''t know that the reason why he dodged before the north wind was because he disliked himself, and his tears began to drip. The north wind froze for a moment, and completely laughed. This unlucky monster, who was attacked by Jiaolong but failed to make a sneak attack on the north wind, knew that the taste was bad at first sight, and it was likely to taste crunchy. Jiaolong''s mouth is full of blood bubbles, accompanied by a strong smell of decay. In Jiaolong''s opinion, all the active things can be eaten. This is his own experience before. Until meeting this spider like monster, Jiaolong''s view of animal life was broken. Good fellow, that bite crunched, and as a result, after the shell was broken, a stream of black water flowed out of the monster''s body, full of stench and erosivity, which made Jiaolong explode its hair in an instant! the north wind also laughed and couldn''t stand the sound of Jiaolong. Watching Jiaolong''s big tears fall down, the north wind also feels headache. "Take it, and you''ll eat it later." The north wind twitches and takes a jar of honey from the small world and throws it directly to the dragon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 The north wind is also unable to laugh or cry. At this time, Jiaolong''s mind is just like a child. A jar of honey was thrown at Jiaolong, and Jiaolong immediately came to the spirit. With a whine, he swallowed the jar made of the best spirit stone. And then he looked aggrieved and looked at the north wind. The north wind is also twitching in the corner of his mouth. Who made you swallow it directly! the north wind blocked the five senses, went to the dragon, and stretched out his finger to play the dragon''s head. "There''s only the last one. Don''t swallow it with the jar. Forget it. I''ll do it." The north wind sighed weakly. It was a black dragon. Then take out a jar of honey, open the mouth of the jar, a quiet fragrance of flowers floating around. "Gudong!" two sounds of swallowing were heard. The eyes of Jiaolong''s two heads were staring at the honey and secretly swallowing. When I go to the North dragon, I''ll see it again. But the north wind can''t help laughing when he looks at the crystal clear saliva on the mouth of Jiaolong''s two heads. "Ouch A faint voice sounded. "Ang!" the dragon was stunned, and then bared his teeth and glared at his eyes. His two heads looked around. Although Jiaolong looks like a coquettish man in front of the north wind, since ancient times, Jiaolong has been a villain. What''s more, he is allowed to bully others, and no one dares to bully himself. He is a big rascal in the demon animal world who is alive and easy to carry the handle. Jiaolong protects food. At this time, except for the north wind, other creatures appear around, and Jiaolong will fight with it. A small fox emerged from the north wind, the black gas gathered in the form of 13 long hairy tails full of mystery, people can''t move their eyes. "Roar!" the Dragon bowed up and roared in his throat, showing an aggressive state. The little fox looked at Jiaolong lazily, and then he didn''t care. He jumped up and down on the north wind''s shoulder and rubbed the north wind''s face with his hairy head. "Ang!" this time, Jiaolong angered him. Seeing that the fox was so close to Beifeng, Jiaolong''s first reaction was to kill the monster and replace it by himself! the brainless Jiaolong still remembers that he jumped onto Beifeng''s shoulder for the first time, but was punished. They can only sit on the wrist of the north wind. The black lacquer black monster dares to take its place! at this time, Jiaolong can''t even care about the honey nearby, and his eyes are full of ferocity and cunning. The body disappears in an instant, toward the small fox on the north wind shoulder. The dragon was so angry that even the danger he had sensed before was forgotten by him. At this time, Jiaolong just wants to crush this gorgeous bitch with one claw and dare to seize his own territory? Obviously, the distance between them is less than 10 meters. With their own speed, they can crush the head of this charming cheap bitch in a flash. But with Jiaolong''s intelligence, he didn''t think why he thought so much, but he didn''t get close to this little fox. It''s just that the fox''s eyes are so bright that it can turn! "boom!" the body of Jiaolong suddenly appears in the air and then falls on the ground. "Suho, don''t play." Beifeng also used his face to respond to the enthusiasm of the little fox, gently stroked the little fox, looking at the dragon''s appearance, without any accident. The little fox Su he is good at is the supernatural power, seven emotions and six desires. With the growth of his own strength, the more power the little fox can master! at this time, the six desires have been completely controlled by the little fox. It is not easy to deal with monsters like Jiaolong who have not yet grown up. If the rest of the spirit attacks, Jiaolong will not be afraid. First of all, Jiaolong is the unity of essence, spirit and spirit, which is incomparably stable, but the spirit of Jiaolong is not that ordinary people can break it! low IQ does not mean that the total spirit of Jiaolong is small. Even if the huge spirit of Beifeng wants to defeat Jiaolong, it is not easy. However, the seven emotions and six desires are different. Each creature is born with it and hides in the depths of its mind! in particular, the spirit of Jiaolong is powerful, but the intelligence is not high. The seven emotions and six desires exist in the mind of every creature without any cover up. The higher the wisdom, the more will find a cover for themselves, at the same time for the seven emotions and six desires are suppressed in the mind. But Jiaolong is different. He doesn''t have any idea to suppress the seven passions and six desires, because it''s instinctive, and in their opinion, it''s natural. Su He, a little fox, is just a little bit of traction. All of a sudden, the seven emotions and six desires in Jiaolong''s mind begin to overflow, crushing the reason. At this time, what to grab territory, what to shoot the little fox this head of seductive cheap ideas are flooding in the mind of the seven emotions and six desires excluded to the corner."Yo!" Su He, a little fox, seems to have a smile in her eyes. The dragon, who was lying on the ground and panting through his nostrils, roared up to the sky, recovered himself and left in an instant. The north wind didn''t care. Although Su He, a little fox, was naughty and weird, he would not make too much trouble after he ordered him. "It''s just that the dragon looks strange. What is the desire among the six desires?" North wind murmured a word, and then no longer pay attention to. Turning around and playing with the little fox Su He, all kinds of delicious food are taken out by the north wind and put in front of the little fox. Little fox is also very happy, in the north wind shoulder over the turn. Small mouth high bulging, like hamsters, small claws also keep holding a pile of food into the mouth. The north wind is enjoying this rare peace. The inspiration of hearing the rain falling in the forest is more and more intense in my mind, and I am ready to come out! but after all, something is missing, and the spark of inspiration is still gone. The north wind doesn''t care about it. Once and again, again and again, the next time is when he realizes clearly. "The little fox is now a vassal, attached to me, and will fall into a deep sleep from time to time. However, the growth of the little fox is also very fast. It seems that he is born with the seven emotions and six desires. If I cultivate myself, I can not control the seven emotions and six desires much better than the little fox." In the eyes of the north wind flashed a different color. At this time, the seven emotions and six desires at this time, in addition to their own participation in the awakening, the progress of the later stage all depends on the little fox Su He. In this way, I don''t know how much time has been saved from the north wind, and the little fox is becoming more and more powerful. Maybe one day, when the little fox is in perfect control of the seven emotions and six desires, he will be able to separate this supreme magic power, and the little fox will be able to usher in a special kind of new life? Beifeng suddenly thought of a possibility! however, it will take a lot of time to master the seven emotions and six desires perfectly. In this period of time, the little fox can only rely on himself, because the little fox can not achieve self-sufficiency at all, and can only grow up by relying on his own growth. For a long time, he has to live a sleepy life like now and then. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 The little fox puffed his mouth like a hamster, and his mouth crackled. Looking at the little fox like this, the north wind in the eyes of a flash of love. "Ang!" in the canyon, the sound of dragons rings, and countless monsters are suffering. A huge dragon was pounding through the canyon, leaving a mess on the ground. The big tree with a diameter of tens of meters was directly smashed by the dragon, and some monsters that had no time to dodge were also directly crushed by the dragon. A pair of red eyes of double headed jiaozi, which has no rational existence, is full of animal instinct! the two demon Dan located in the head of Jiaolong are emitting bursts of pink fog. This mist is full of fragrance, rich and incomparable, forming a layer of fog in the body of Jiaolong, and the taste spreads rapidly. The dragon is obscene, but the fox is bad. It is the lust in the dragon''s mind. At this time, Jiaolong was fascinated by the mist secreted from the demon pill. After the Dragon showed its body, it meandered for several miles, which was extremely terrifying. In the place where he passed by, many monsters and beasts were awed by the huge pressure of Jiaolong. "Ang!" at this time, the Jiaolong lifted its head, more than one-third of its body stood upright, and its two pairs of eyes seemed to emit a strange light, staring at the distance! the Jiaolong instantly rose into the air, its body was extremely flexible and disappeared in an instant. "Roar!" a huge creature was swallowing its prey, but it suddenly shrank and opened its mouth to spit out the half swallowed prey. This is a snake monster comparable to the emperor''s kingdom. It is huge and purple in size, with a little golden light mixed in the purple, which makes this snake look priceless. But at this time, the snake is slowly crouching together, spitting the snake''s message. "Ang!" when this big purple snake looks at the horizon, a powerful dragon chants in the distance. Where a huge dragon like a mountain passes by, clouds and fog follow each other. "Boom!" at the next moment, the double headed dragon fell from the sky heavily, and its four limbs and claws fell on the ground, shaking the ground and shooting rocks. "Roar!" the purple snake is full of vigilance and roars at the dragon, full of warning. But where could Jiaolong manage so much? Without saying a word, he waved Jiaolong''s claws and pressed at the purple snake. The purple snake is not weak. It is as powerful as the emperor. At this time, he is furious and fights with the dragon. If it is a monster of other races, maybe Jiaolong will have to fight with it for a long time before it can win or lose. However, this monster is a snake, which is naturally restrained by the Dragon species. When its strength is equal, the snake can not be the opponent of the dragon! not to mention that the strength of the dragon is much stronger than the purple snake. The strength of the Jiaolong belongs to the overlord level in the emperor. The terrible Jiaolong''s imperious influence covers all directions, which directly makes the purple snake unable to achieve even 70% of its strength. It is directly suppressed by the dragon, and the overlord is forced to bow. "Roar!" "ang!" the sound of a dragon comes and goes, but the sound of a dragon is comfortable and excited. But the purple snake''s roar is with despair and howling. This place has become a forbidden area. No monster dares to enter this area. The breath of the two overlord monsters spreads around, even the sound of insects and ants is not heard. After half a day, the roar of the dragon still rings from time to time, while the voice of the purple snake is faint. After a period of time, the Dragon soared into the sky and disappeared. The ground is in a mess, and the trees on the ground are broken, which are the marks of two giant animals after rolling. The purple snake has a pair of red eyes, and its madness makes people''s scalp numb! with the intelligence quotient of this big purple snake, I don''t know what''s going on. How could he be forced to bow by the overlord? The big purple snake felt that the beasts were full of gray, and even if they were forced to bow by the overlord, the dragon was so blind that I couldn''t see that I was a male? The big purple snake was paralyzed on the ground and felt that all the bones were scattered and couldn''t move. However, Jiaolong was full of energy, manly and angry, and soon went to find the next victim. Three days later, the north wind took the little fox to walk and stop. He kept laughing and laughing all the way. The north wind looked strange at this time, "what do you want to do with the dragon? You haven''t come back for such a long time." "Yo Yo!" the little fox squinted with a bad smile. Beifeng understood. He couldn''t laugh or cry on his face. He knocked on the head of the little fox. It was really a farce. The north wind doesn''t care. Jiaolong will find it. "Yo!" the little fox looks a little low and his voice drops a lot."It''s OK. It will come out again soon. One day you will always be there." The north wind comforted the little fox and stroked the fox''s hair with his hand. "Yo!" little fox rubbed Beifeng''s face with his head, and then turned into a thick black smoke and penetrated into the center of Beifeng''s eyebrows. Seven emotions and six desires, as the supreme magic power, are not so easy to control, especially taking the little fox as the carrier. If you are not careful, you will be swallowed by the seven emotions and six desires! the north wind feels a bit empty. He stays for a moment, smiles on his face, and murmurs to himself, "it''s time to do business." One hundred monsters in the emperor''s territory a month have not been caught in the past half a month. "The Dihuang Kingdom needs 100 heads, while the emperor territory only needs 10 heads. Unfortunately, the root demon was not flesh and blood before, otherwise, it could be more than a hundred demons." The north wind said to himself, took a look at the terrain, toward the distance. The Blue Moon Valley, said to be a valley, is actually not, but a section of the Grand Canyon. There are ten groups of monsters living in this area, each of which has many monsters in the imperial realm. What''s more, this section of the region is rich in the top-notch elixir blue moon root. The north wind is now heading for this area. "Ang!" thousands of miles away from the north wind, the roar of a dragon rings. At this time, although the roar of the dragon is still full of prestige, it is more weak. The Jiaolong got up from a giant beast, and his feet were all staggering. These days, he felt that his limbs were soft and his body was hollowed out. Dangling leisurely in the air, but the demon beast at the bottom quit. It also followed the dragon in the sky and wanted to have fun. Jiaolong tried to leave several times, but he was stopped by this monster. What''s more tragic is that Jiaolong can''t beat this monster. In vain, Jiaolong was beaten up and tumbled with the monster. Several times, Jiaolong tried to escape, but he was held down with his claws and dragged back. Jiaolong four pairs of eyes are full of fear, how not to play cards according to the routine? Several times before the dragon can be powerful, the times are their own pat ass walk dragon, the result actually can''t walk this time? Jiaolong was afraid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Jiaolong froth at his mouth, lying on one side unwilling to move. His claws did not kick twice, proving that he was still alive. One side of the monster satisfied to return to the cave, the Dragon snorted heavily. After a long time of inaction, Jiaolong breathed out his breath, shrunk and ran away in an instant. Jiaolong felt terrible at this time. How could there be such a monster in the world. When Jiaolong thought like this, he didn''t think about the male monster who was forced to bow by his overlord. "Sniff!" the Jiaolong raced all the way and looked back from time to time, fearing that the monster would follow. Back to the place where the north wind was separated, Jiaolong lay on the ground unwilling to move. His whole body was sour and weak, and his feet were weak. He sniffed and looked into the distance. After thinking about it, Jiaolong didn''t immediately catch up with him. Then he chiseled out a passage on the stone wall and lived in it by himself. At this time, the dragon was tired and tired, and soon came bursts of snoring. At this time, the north wind has reached the destination of Blue Moon Valley. The reason why it is called blue moon Valley is that the Grand Canyon has a turning point here and there is a big bay. From the high altitude, it looks like a round moon, so it is labeled as blue moon valley. It''s a curve, but it''s huge. The exposed stones are blue and shimmering with hazy light. And some plants seem to have been rooted in these minerals for a long time, leading to changes, and these plants are emitting wisps of brilliance. However, the so-called blue moon root has no fixed growth environment, and it is possible to coagulate under any plant! in this area, there are tens of ethnic groups living in this area, reaching tens of thousands of monsters. These monsters are very powerful, and there are not a few of them. Looking at these groups from a distance, the north wind found that there was no monster of any ethnic group eating meat in the area of Blue Moon Valley. These monsters are mainly vegetarian, that is, the roots of plants! "this blue moon Valley is quite extraordinary. The reason why the monster is a monster is that only blood food can satisfy the cultivation resources after practicing. Even if it is a vegetarian monster, it will start to swallow blood food after becoming a demon." The north wind said to himself that it was a little strange. There are not no vegetarians in nature, but they are very rare. But now there are tens of thousands of monsters living in this area. These monsters vary from ten thousand years to the emperor. How can they meet the needs of these monsters if they are only vegetarian? The north wind could not help squatting down, pulling out a plant and watching it carefully. This plant can be seen everywhere. It is full of purple, but its rhizome is blue and transparent. The north wind pulled out another different plant and found that the roots of these plants are the same! "do these roots really contain such huge energy?" The north wind said to himself, then snapped a broken one and put it into his mouth. "Well, it''s a little sour, but it''s acceptable." The north wind frowned and chewed. The faint fragrance of plants and plants diffuses in the mouth of the north wind. It has a good smell. "Strange." The north wind chewed a section of roots, but found no difference. Even if these roots live in a place with such strong aura of heaven and earth, they are at most equivalent to a fairly good medicinal material, not even a miraculous medicine. Monsters are not human beings. They can absorb the aura of heaven and earth instead of eating. Although monsters can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, this method is too slow, and the speed of evolution is faster! if the spirit of heaven and earth is absorbed and naturally grows to the realm of wannianzun, except for some monstrous ones, the rest of them may take thousands of years, and if they continue to devour the flesh and blood of other monsters, the time may be shortened to Twenty years! in the realm of monsters, there are few monsters who eat vegetarian but don''t eat meat! "click!" when Beifeng was thinking about something, the grass root in his mouth was chewing to the end and was ready to spit out, but there was a click in Beifeng''s mouth. North wind a Leng, and then take out the grass roots, stripping the grass roots, revealing a hair like thin, but half a centimeter long object. It''s this bit of object that makes the strong teeth of Beifeng fail to break it! the biting force of Beifeng is incomparable, and the second-class divine soldiers can bite it hard. Of course, they didn''t use all their strength before, but they were not light. In this way, they didn''t bite off this piece of object, which made Beifeng interested. This trace of material is reddish red, and there is no energy fluctuation. The north wind exerts a force around the object. When the air begins to ripple and can not bear the pressure, the article begins to break! when this piece of material is broken, a ray of red glow rises from the object, emitting a majestic force of Qi and blood! the north wind inhales this ray of Cabernet, which pours into the nose of the north wind and goes deep into it Viscera."Boom!" like fuel oil, when this wisp of Cabernet Sauvignon pours into the body of the north wind, Yuanli, who was slow as a master, instantly seems to be beating chicken blood and pours towards this ray of Cabernet! the north wind is stunned, and then Yuanli directly rushes up to decompose the red haze and integrate it into Yuanli. During the operation of the yuan force, the north wind can feel a continuous stream of Qi and blood flowing out of the yuan force and melt into the body. Although it is insignificant to me, now my body is the emperor''s realm, and it can still work! not only that, after swallowing the red haze, the yuan power of the north wind is also increased by a tiny trace, and it is more pure! "it can enhance my strength in all aspects. It''s really incredible that this kind of object can be used! all the north winds are Marvel at it and sink into my mind. "Found! The blood of the stars!" the north wind suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the area named Blue Moon Valley. His eyes were full of possessive desire! the system of north wind will give information when it contacts Tiancai Dibao, but Beifeng dislikes that the system will ring endlessly, so the conditions for triggering the system to send out prompt are set. After a little searching in the system panel, Beifeng will know the origin of the red haze! the blood of the stars, as the name suggests, the blood of the stars! the stars have the will of heaven, like a terrible creature. Many races are like parasites on it, greedily adsorbing the nutrition of this giant creature. In the millions of years of the evolution of the stars, if there is an external attack, leading to large-scale changes in the stars, the blood of the stars will appear on the stars, showing a crystalline shape, which is easy to be absorbed by plants. This kind of star blood can be said to be a great medicine. When it first appeared, the star blood was extremely poisonous in the world. If the emperor took too much, he would be poisoned. The blood of stars in front of us has experienced millions of years of evolution. The harmful substances have disappeared and become extremely stable. If swallowed, it can strengthen Qi and blood and baptize the body. In addition, the amount of medicine is enough, just like the son of Qi, who is favored by heaven on this star! "this is a treasure land, but in this way, the trace of blood contained in the insect''s body in the underground spirit liquid is more extraordinary, and even the system does not know its whereabouts." North wind looks moving, but also think of the kind of blood that can increase dragon blood in the body. "The water on this star is deep enough to drown if you don''t pay attention to it." If the north wind thinks deeply, this kind of star blood will be born only when the stars are severely damaged by external forces, while the great earthquake formed by the self evolution of stars will not be born. External force? What kind of external force can form this long Grand Canyon? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Beifeng''s heart is a little heavy, and the water on this star is getting deeper and deeper. Even if the cultivation of Beifeng is comparable to the peerless emperor''s realm, I''m also shocked! what kind of power can be used to create such a boundless Grand Canyon? Even the Heaven Kingdom is far from being able to do it. "This area is also a treasure land, but I don''t know how much star blood there is below." The north wind pulls up a large area of grass and trees, and then the terrifying and domineering Yuanli huff and puff directly turns these plants into powder. One and a half centimetres to one or two centimeters of solidified crystals were collected by the north wind. "It seems that there are not a few buried plants below. The reason why these plants grow so luxuriantly and why monsters are vegetarians is that they have a trace of star blood." North wind mouth up, and then a heavy stomp, in situ exploded a deep hole, earth and stone. "Well? How deep is it buried? " The north wind stomped out a pit ten meters deep with one foot, but there was no blood of stars in it. The blood of the stars is not perceived by the mental force, but can only be detected by the naked eye. Under the soil, there is no star blood, but there is in the grass roots above, which makes the north wind a little puzzled. Until the north wind dug down thousands of meters deep, there was no trace of star blood, the north wind also gave up. Instead, he began to incarnate as a grasshopper, where no grass grew. "Moo?" A monster appeared in front of the north wind, a pair of eyes full of doubt, and then was furious. This area is the territory of one''s own race. This guy is recklessly destroying the grassland. It''s damned! the monster, whose strength is comparable to that of the cave and empty state, is angry, and comes towards the north wind with red eyes. It''s right to be vegetarian, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t fight tooth sacrifice occasionally. "Don''t make any noise." Beifeng looked at the monster beast with big horns on its head, muttered a word, bent his fingers and flicked it. A strong force whirled the wind and cloud, and instantly nailed the monster to death in front of Beifeng. I didn''t see it. I just put the monster''s body into the small world to feed the dragon. The north wind pulled up the grass and trees. Hundreds of square meters of grass and trees are just in a thought, pulled up by the north wind, and then smashed, take out the blood of the stars. "Eh?" North wind raised his head, a Leng, he just seems to crush a sacred medicine. "No matter what medicine is, it''s not as important as star blood." The north wind murmured a word, then pulled the grass, the north wind behind a mess, everywhere is scattered soil and holes. Just for a moment, the area swept by the north wind is enough to cover an area of ten kilometers. Within ten kilometers, there is no grass. And pulled so much grass, Beifeng hand with the best spirit stone to create a pot has a thin layer. This layer seems to be very few, but in fact, the number has exceeded one million! not every plant has star blood under its roots, otherwise the number would have to be increased by ten times! "there is something wrong. In principle, the speed at which these plants absorb star blood is absolutely not as fast as that consumed by tens of thousands of monsters. How do these monsters survive?" The north wind was stunned and thought of this problem. The north wind didn''t give up. Along the way, he not only pulled the grass, but also made a few holes. He didn''t see any star blood in the ground. How do these plants get the star blood? The north wind looks strange. I feel that there should be something I don''t know. But for a moment, the north wind has no brain, too few clues, north wind can not think of the reason. "Every little makes a lot. Even if there is no star blood below, the star blood contained in the roots of the whole valley is also an astronomical number. After absorbing and refining, it is enough to let me get the favor of the world!" the spirit of the north wind is coming, and the speed is faster and faster. In the area where the north wind first pulled the grass, there was no grass, but a touch of green emerged. Soon a piece of green grassland grew out, and some trees began to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye, covering up the environment damaged before the north wind. Beifeng naturally found this change, which is also normal. Where the spirit of heaven and earth is rich, plants grow fast. As long as it is not destroyed, a weed can survive for thousands of years, producing a qualitative change and becoming a medicinal herb. "No After that, the north wind returned to the ground and nothing was left. Star blood is not even a trace, which is also expected by the north wind. After all, the north wind has been searched for thousands of meters underground. It is impossible for these weeds to grow out of their lives and have the blood of stars in their roots. "But it seems that some of the monsters here don''t welcome me." The smile on Beifeng''s face disappears, and the whole person rises slowly, just like a sacred mountain rising from the ground, which makes people stand at the top of the mountain!The hyenas were surrounded by hundreds of hyenas, each of which was powerful enough to compete with Dongxu banhuang. The hyena in the front was twice as large as its peers, 30 meters high! but at this time, the hyena''s eyes were full of fear, and they didn''t do it immediately. "Boo!" strange calls from the hyena''s mouth seemed to warn the north wind. The rest of the hyenas didn''t make any noise, but the craziness in their eyes and the saliva on their mouths all prove that these hyenas are ready at any time! "unfortunately, the way is different, they don''t conspire, let alone you are monsters." The sigh of the north wind is not an affectation, but a feeling that the road is not clear. This feeling makes the north wind feel like a stone in his heart, which makes the north wind breathe harder. After a long time, the north wind spits out a breath of turbid gas, natural selection, survival of the fittest. The posture of these hyenas may not kill people in the north wind on weekdays, but at this time, they move! "Eagle fist, sky eagle claw!" when the north wind moved, their arms spread out, like a divine eagle, toward the hyena in the middle. A claw converged to form, locked the hyena, and seized it! "Yi!" the hyenas suddenly turned into bodies It''s made of silver and white hair. It''s also hard to be outdone. It shows sharp fangs and bites the north wind! "woo!" the next moment, Beifeng uses eight steps to drive cicada to the extreme, and instantly dodges the sharp teeth of this hyena. The body appears beside the hyena, and the eagle claws stir up the space and pinch it at the waist of the hyena! in the next moment, Beifeng''s body is on the side of the hyena Copper head, iron tail, bean curd waist, as a monster in the imperial realm, these weaknesses are no longer there. When the hyena is held and pinched, the hyena makes a whimper and fiercely turns its head and bites the claws formed by Qi and blood. Hyenas fall from the air, their mouths dripping with blood mixed with saliva, corroding holes in the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 "Eh, yes, it''s true that he has been taking the blood of stars for years, which is much better than ordinary monsters in the same realm. Unfortunately, it''s just that. Lie down for me!" Beifeng was surprised for a moment and actually broke his eagle claws. But it''s just that. The strength of Beifeng is much stronger than this monster. The monster''s strength is no more than the emperor''s peak, and it''s vulnerable after the north wind gets serious! the body breaks through the air and kicks at the head of the monster beast in a flash! "Yi!" the hyena like monster opens its big mouth, its teeth are cold, and its powerful biting force makes the void explode, just like the space is broken under this sharp tooth! "poop!" " North wind''s body flashed past, in mid air, the body rotated half a circle, and then whip leg instantly broke the space and kicked on the head of this hyena! "woo!" the hyena screamed, shook its head, and couldn''t get back to God for half a day. "Ban!" the north wind pounced forward like a tiger coming out of the mountain, and then his fingers instantly touched the whole body of the hyena monster, and injected a thread of terrible yuan force into it, which directly cut off the Qi and blood of the monster, and made the monster lose its strength. "Dang!" the north wind appeared in front of the monster. At this time, the monster''s body was less than one meter, such as the earth dog on the road. The north wind suddenly went up and knocked the monster dizzy. "A monster got it." The north wind clapped his hands and stuffed the monster into the small world. Many Jiaolong couldn''t help but drool and approached the demon beast whose strength was blocked. "Yi!" the hyena''s hair explodes and leans, but it seems so powerless. "I forgot about these guys." The north wind was stunned, and then quickly divided out a separate area in the small world to live in the demons of Fenghuang territory who were constantly caught later. Many Jiaolong watched the ducks fly away, but they were angry and divided into two groups in the small world, fighting each other. "Woo Hoo!" seeing that the leader was cleaned up, many hyenas who had been close to the original north wind howled and ran away with their tails. "So far, anyway, these starblood has been here for so many years, and I''m not in a hurry for this moment." The north wind stopped, then quickly left, changed a place. Not only do I know this place, maybe I will meet other martial artists. It was the north wind that left the place, and the body directly broke through the sky and went straight into the green sea. Half a day later, the north wind came down from the clouds and landed in a gully. I don''t know how many miles away from the Grand Canyon. I can''t meet any other warriors. The opportunity to fish had been wasted twice in the closing season and could not be delayed any longer. The spirit of the great north wind first spread out around, and then the body toward the target. In this small mountain range, there are five monsters in the imperial realm, among which the strongest one even reaches the emperor''s territory! first, the north wind completes the task by the way, and the second is to keep fishing undisturbed. The north wind is ready to clean up the area. The fighting between the emperor''s territory was terrible. It could be said that the mountains and the earth were cracked. Countless monsters who had not reached the imperial territory fled everywhere, forming a small stream of beasts. All the dust settled down, and none of the five monsters in the imperial realm could escape. They were all caught by the north wind. Master moves, such as flowing clouds and flowing water, a moment to distinguish between life and death. And the north wind is in order to capture these monsters alive, is a little bit of talent to spend some time. When everything is ready, the vast Yuan Li Hua silk in the north wind diffuses in all directions. A thread of transparent and colorless elements are woven together to form a huge spider web! in which, the grass will be felt by the north wind even if there is a little wind blowing. A wild boar is five meters high, with a family and a mouth. He is very manly all the way. But at this time, the body of the wild boar with rough scalp and thick meat bumps into the dense yuanlisi in the air, and then suddenly turns into countless pieces of flesh and blood, scattered on the ground. The rest of the wild boars were also scared and ran away. The north wind sat around and threw the hook into the distance at will. A dark passage appeared on the earth, which was so deep that the light around it was a little blurred! the fish hook fell into it in a flash, disappeared, and the fish line was infinitely elongated and had no end. Xuantianjie, a raging battle is unfolding. One side is the Empire, and the other is the final obstacle to the unification of the Empire. The metaphysical world is huge, and its area is millions of times larger than that of the earth. There are few such huge stars, even if there are so many super life stars. But all kinds of resources on this star are quite rich, but there is not even a trace of aura.With such a huge area, countless countries have been born on it! in a world without the existence of heaven and Earth Spirit, the destruction of the country by one person will not exist. But human beings on this star have gone out of another way. Combined with a variety of genetic agents, although it can not make people live for tens of millions of years, the average life expectancy of ordinary people has reached 1000 years. Some precious genetic agents can sublimate the human polar realm, turn into a human giant, and survive in the starry sky by virtue of their physical bodies! Science and technology has developed to a very advanced level, and various powerful warships emerge in endlessly, and even the main gun is enough to destroy stars like the earth! there are also terrible mecha, which can enable ordinary people to fight The power to kill the monsters in the sky! for a long time, there were wars and chaos on this star, and there were too many countries. From time to time, some countries were established, and some old countries were destroyed. In the midst of constant fighting, however, several countries did not die out, but became stronger and stronger. In the end, these three countries occupied the huge star. The rest of the world has died over the years, but these three remain. It wasn''t until a million years ago that two of these empires suddenly joined forces to break the other country. At this point, there are only two empires left in the Xuantian realm! the two empires have been in peace and each has developed. But the war broke out, and there was no sign of it. A terrible void beast came, and its parasitic race caused terrible losses to one of the empires. It''s hard to spare no effort to kill this terrible void beast and destroy its parasitic race. However, the other Empire, as an ally, is in a flash of trouble. Caught off guard, most of the generals and royal families in the Empire were killed, and many armies were leaderless and fought on their own. In less than a hundred years, the Empire standing in the Xuantian world for countless years was directly destroyed. But at that time, the void giant was too terrible. After death, the corpse formed a Jedi stretching for hundreds of millions of miles, which was filled with countless chaotic energy, just like a space attached to the metaphysical world. It''s the grave of technology. Even the most powerful warship of the Empire dare not enter it. The goal of the countless broken countries, some loyal members, for generations, is to destroy the Star River empire. The fall of this void giant beast has formed many bases for the descendants of the shattered countries. This is also the only place that the Star River Empire does not control. At this time, it has been hundreds of thousands of years since this terrible void giant has fallen. In these hundreds of thousands of years, all the details of the other two empires have been absorbed. The technology of Star River empire is changing with each passing day. By this time, the Empire has decided and has the ability to eradicate the cancer of this empire. PS: there are two more later. The second one is about 10:30 and the third one is before 12:00. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 There is only one country named Xinghe empire on the whole star. After absorbing the details of the other two empires, it began to develop rapidly. Under the technology, it can be said that one mind explodes. At this time, the empire is not satisfied with the status quo, but ready to start to burst into the starry sky! But before entering the starry sky, the remaining evils of those nations need to be cleaned up. These uncontrollable factors do not need to exist in their own territory, so that the whole empire can march into the sky in its heyday! this action is just a military training for the Empire. After all, the Empire has been peaceful for too long, so it is time for the soldiers to see the blood. The center of the Empire, magnificent, hundreds of thousands of meters high buildings, countless flying cars in mid air quickly flash, everything is in order. On the central square of the Empire stands a huge and simple building of tens of thousands of feet. This building is of great significance to the Empire, because it contains inventions that have made great contributions to the empire from ancient times to the present! these inventions may be life or weapons, with a long history, and the whole building is wrapped in energy shields. All kinds of inventions are also wrapped in small energy shields, which are enough to keep these old objects from decaying for millions of years! the number of people visiting this place every day is tens of millions, which is a terrible number. In front of such an important building, there is naturally a terrible defensive force. From time to time, there is a streamer in the sky. These are all members of the order of mecha, and none of them is the favorite of heaven! there are only one million people in the starriver order, which seems to be a lot, but everyone is selected from the millions of people! the whole metaphysical world, except the place where the terrible void beast fell, the rest of the territory is in the version of Star River empire In the picture! in such a vast territory, there are trillions of people in it! and the Star River Knight order takes the name of the Star River empire as the number, so you can imagine how terrible this flying Knight order is. And these millions of people have been selected at all levels before they can join them. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s just an ordinary member of the starriver mecha order. Among the other legions, the lowest is a good officer! on the central square, there are 12 members of the starriver order patrolling all the year round, and there has never been any accident. "Boom!" an earth shaking explosion sounds, and the whole central square instantly explodes endless power, and the huge mushroom cloud rises in the sky. And the next shock wave is to let the suspension car in mid air be overturned directly. When the explosion started, countless people were furious, and members of the StarCraft order arrived at the scene in just three minutes. At this time, the power of the explosion was not completely extinguished, countless howls sounded, and the land was in a mess! the area hundreds of kilometers around was directly razed to the ground, and the ground crystallized directly. A huge deep pit appeared in the square at the center, and a continuous flow of groundwater overflowed from the bottom of the pit. The buildings on the square disappeared, along with tens of millions of lives. The center of the empire is densely populated. The surrounding area of the central square is a special case. The population is far less than that of the rest of the area. However, the number of people killed in this explosion has reached a terrible number! if this explosion happens in the rest of the area, I am afraid the death toll will increase by ten times! because the buildings in other places are often hundreds of thousands of meters There are countless people living in it, and the population within a hundred kilometers in diameter will exceed one billion! however, because of its particularity, the central square not only occupies a large area, but also the buildings around the central square are not allowed to exceed a certain height, which makes the number of casualties in the explosion only tens of millions. "Cha! How dare you make such a terrible attack in the center of the empire is absolutely the remnant of the evils of all countries, blockade the imperial capital and find out the people!" a huge golden mecha spreads a magic like breath, and the cold tone makes people shudder. "Yes!" at this time, the sky has been occupied by the dense mecha, and the neat and loud voice rings out, and tens of thousands of mecha leave the sky. The equipment of the star river fleet is the latest scientific and technological achievement of the Empire. It is extremely powerful. If anyone places it on the sky screen star, he will be able to compete with the peerless emperor! this is the most powerful combat power of the Empire! even many of them are enough to compete with the emperor, which is extremely terrifying. "It''s a lot of trouble. I''m afraid a lot of people are going to have bad luck." Among the golden mecha in the air, a middle-aged man grinned bitterly. It was the center of the Empire. It was actually sneaked in with such terrible weapons. This is the biggest dereliction of duty. I''m afraid many people will be killed. The power of this weapon startles the middle-aged people. Although the scope of the weapon is not large, the explosion power is extremely concentrated.Even many of the energy shields above the central square have been destroyed. This time, it''s OK. It just exploded here. What if the next time? Where will it explode? The middle-aged man took a deep look, then operated the mecha and left directly. This mecha is extremely terrifying. It is a series of natural disasters. It is enough to tear the void and jump in the void. It is only because this is the center of the Empire and is shrouded by a powerful force field. The space is extremely solid. Even if this mecha is in the imperial capital, it can only fly honestly. This is also to prevent the enemy from beheading. Hundreds of kilometers away from the central square, a group of people with strange faces and excited eyes. "Mo''an, we made it!" a freckled girl was excited to jump up and lowered her voice to a group of people. "That''s great. We finally succeeded in guiding out the energy in this thing, and it didn''t disappoint us." The man named mo''an murmured to himself. His body trembled slightly because he was too excited. His left hand touched the dark red crystal on a pendant on his chest and wiped it. "Although this crystal is full of activity, it can''t extract the cells in it, otherwise we wouldn''t have been so difficult." Another young man with glasses sighed. "Yes, if you can extract the cells in this crystal and copy it infinitely, even the Star River empire can easily destroy it!" Mo nodded with regret, then exhilarated, "but it''s a great achievement to guide the energy in this crystal once and for all, and we don''t lack this kind of crystal!" The others also nodded. If it were not for the existence of this crystal, I am afraid that the remaining evils of various countries would have been killed. It is because of the existence of this crystal that the remaining evils of various countries have been existing and growing even stronger when the technology is not as good as that of the Star River empire! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Mo''an and his party were the culprits of the explosion. When a member of the Star River mecha cavalry fell in front of the crowd, even though they had been prepared for it, they were still a little frightened at this time. However, since they dare to enter the imperial capital, they naturally have extraordinary courage, so there is no flaw. After being interrogated, the members of the StarCraft cavalry drove away. Mo''an group of people breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, there was some commotion in the imperial capital, numerous ordinary law enforcement officers came out, and many gangsters fell into bad luck. In the central Pavilion of the imperial capital, thirteen Grand Marshals sat down in turn, and the atmosphere was oppressive. The thirteen marshals, even if they did not rely on mecha, were extremely terrifying and physically powerful. Once equipped with special customized mecha, the force is more than enough for one person to become an army! the thirteen Grand Marshals can even impeach the emperor and directly abdicate the emperor! at this time, the thirteen marshals'' faces are not very good-looking, and their faces are gloomy. "These remaining evils of various countries are still immersed in the dream of restoring the country. Before that, they could not spare their hands. In addition, the place where the empty beast fell was too terrible, which made these remaining evils survive to the present day. But now they have entered the imperial capital and made such a tragic incident. I propose to send the Star River mecha Knights immediately to eradicate these dirty remaining evils!" A Grand Marshal looked at all the people were speechless. He stood up and made a proposal. "Yes, these remaining evils really thought they could hide in it for a lifetime. In addition, the result of this explosion has come out. The object causing the explosion is not scientific and technological weapons, but the blood of that terrible void beast!" another Grand Marshal also said. "At that time, that terrible void beast directly exhausted its eternal vitality by relying on its own strength, otherwise it would not be swallowed up by the stars. After such a long time, the energy contained in the empty giant beast is still so terrible that it has not been weakened at all. Scientists have studied for more than 100000 years, but there is no progress, only know this void There is a special power in the flesh and blood of the empty beast. After research, this kind of power is not found in the metaphysical world. Compared with the genetic medicine, this power is the essence that can make the human body continuously evolve. This can be seen from the so-called martial arts masters among the remaining evils of various countries. Even you and I are the beneficiaries of this power. If it were not for the blood of this empty beast, the genetic medicine would not have been made Another Grand Marshal also said his own opinion. "This is also our goal to enter the star river. Although Xuantian is good and has rich resources, it does not have this magical energy." A Grand Marshal also agreed that it was necessary to collect the remains of the empty beast or destroy the remaining evils of the nations. "Second opinion!" the remaining Grand Marshals agreed without hesitation. The destruction of the remaining evils of various countries is only by-pass, and the real goal is the remains of the empty giant beast! only the real great men can understand the precious place of this empty giant beast. There are even a lot of big people who privately trade with the rest of the evils of other countries, for the sake of the blood of this virtual beast! the blood of this virtual beast contains the power of terror, and the top-notch genetic agents in the Empire need to be used. The thirteen Grand Marshals are also the beneficiaries. They naturally understand the value of the void beast! but what many Grand Marshals don''t understand is that when What kind of method did Chu Yongyong use to kill this terrible empty beast. At that time, the information empire of that World War I kept. It was because they knew the horror of this empty beast that many Grand Marshals couldn''t understand how eternity killed this void beast. Although the Grand Marshals are conceited, they also understand that even if the present Star River Empire meets such a virtual beast, it will only be destroyed! afterwards, the Star River empire is constantly looking for the truth of that year, and more importantly, they want to control the methods that are enough to kill them! but for countless years, they have not found any clues. Gradually, the Star River empire is no longer paying attention to it. Many people even think that the void beast is just like this. Even the eternity of that year can kill this virtual beast. Now the Star River empire is more relaxed to kill. Br > in the end, the giant beast of the Empire suffered huge damage in the end, but it was an immeasurable huge dead beast in the sky. At present, the mecha of the starriver mecha order is made of the remains of the parasitic race on the void beast with the most top-notch metal! the mecha made by the remains of these parasitic races makes the mecha of the Star River Knights extremely powerful, and its performance is more than ten times that of the current top-notch mecha made solely from the materials produced by the Xuantian world! and Let alone the virtual beast itself, all are treasures. It can be said that if you can get the body of this virtual beast, the Star River empire will lead to its heyday. Not to mention anything else, the blood of this virtual giant is enough to produce countless top-level genetic agents!And its skeleton is the best material for building the strongest warship, which is enough to make the star plan ahead of schedule! many Grand Marshals seconded the proposal, and even the emperor had no right to oppose it! the Grand Marshals acted vigorously, and immediately began to plan and mobilize people! The Empire, a huge object, began to work, and its explosive power was enough to suppress all petty criminals! before, it was just Because the imperial technology was not enough, it could not solve the special area formed after the fall of the virtual giant, so that the loyal of many countries escaped into it. But that was before, and now the Empire''s technology has led to a leap, and the problems that have been plagued are no longer difficult problems. It''s time for the Empire to take over the bodies of these monsters for so long! countless warships soared into the sky to block out the sun and head for the frontier of the Empire. The place of the fall of the void giant, the twisted space covers the area of hundreds of millions of miles. There is a crack in the void from time to time in this area, which is extremely terrible. This kind of crack is not the kind of space broken by the north wind. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the emperor is here, he should be careful. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will die and die! however, in such a terrifying area, there is another space, which is attached to the world film of the metaphysical world It doesn''t belong to the metaphysical realm, just like a super large paradise! theoretically speaking, from any place in this twisted space, you can enter the paradise formed by the fall of a virtual giant, but it is only in theory. Every year, I don''t know how many people who committed the death penalty of the Empire voluntarily enter into it and want to escape the laws of the Empire. However, ninety nine percent of these people have been seen dead, and the remaining 10 percent have gone far away and have not seen death with their own eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 The Jedi''s interference with mecha was so great that 100% of its strength could not be exerted, and 30% of its strength was left to itself after several tentative attacks by the Empire. At this time, however, it was different. The imperial technology was developing rapidly, and by this time, it had been able to play 80% of the strength of mecha in this Jedi! although it was only 80% of the strength, it was enough for the Empire! this Jedi was located in the border of the Empire, which should have been extremely desolate, but because of the Jedi and the remaining evils of the states in it A large city with a population of hundreds of thousands of people is located next to this Jedi. However, this small city has no sense of science and technology. It is extremely rough looking, such as the buildings tens of thousands of years ago. This small town was not built by the Empire, but developed from a gathering point! although this is a Jedi, opportunities coexist with risks. Because of the fall of a terrifying void beast here, there are a lot of precious resources in the area of hundreds of millions of miles! it is dangerous for the Jedi to die for wealth and birds for food, but if we find the same precious resources, we will not worry about the rest of our lives! however, the later ones are businessmen, who pursue profits, and some big family caravans are set up here There is a station. For nature is the precious materials that emerge from the Jedi, such as some variant herbs, or minerals infected by the blood of the void behemoths. In fact, the Jedi are not so terrible, but they are not too deep. There is no risk of death. There are even illegal merchants who trade with the remaining evils of other countries for various precious materials in the Jedi! the reason why this small town can exist is that there are some shadows of powerful people behind many big business firms, and even the 13 Grand Marshals are also blind. "What to do now? The Star River empire is determined to eradicate me. Can we really support it?" In the center of the city, in a house, several old people gathered together, one of whom was worried. "Don''t worry, even if we have to admit that the Star River empire is really strong now, but in such a special environment, we are not without the strength to fight back." Another old woman with an old face and few hair on her head coughed twice and said weakly. She looked like she had more air in and less air out. "With the special environment of the Jedi, we are not afraid of the rest of the mecha order, but what about the starriver order?" The head of the old man a head of white hair, meticulous, the whole person calm incomparable, but still some worry, the difference is too big. "The starriver Knights of mecha, our preparations for so many years are not without resistance. In addition, the use of that thing has achieved success. Although it is a bit wasteful, it can''t be ignored." The old woman who had spoken before flashed a cruel look in her eyes. "In that case, give up this place and retreat into the Jedi." The head of the old man nodded and said to several old people. "It''s a pity that it took me a lot of time to build this place." The old man with white hair said with a sigh, and then he called for a man and said something quietly. And then they dispersed into the Jedi. Although this place is very important and can provide a lot of help for the remaining evils of various countries, depending on the Jedi, it can still deal with the Empire. I am afraid that the vanguard army of the Empire here will soon arrive, and the only way to resist is to be annihilated. Then, some firms with background in the city also left directly. They learned that the Empire was going to attack the remaining evils of various countries. Would they not go now and wait to be settled? In the past, the Empire was not serious, so many businessmen could not care about it. At this time, the Empire became serious and mixed up with the remaining evils of other countries. That was the way to die. But half a day later, a group of spectacular warships have appeared over the city, blocking out the sun. Every warship is like a mountain. It is several kilometers long, and the most central one is dozens of kilometers. It is extremely terrifying! the sudden fleet makes the people who still stay in this city panic. They don''t know what''s going on. Soon, one mecha landed in the city from the warships above and supervised the city. Many military personnel directly began to liquidate these people, confiscate their property and demote them to third-class citizens if they had trade with the remaining evils of other countries. Some people who fled to the city before making up their minds to enter the Jedi to commit major crimes were directly killed on the spot! and some people who came here to try their luck were also expelled. The whole city was completely taken over by the army and became a bridgehead for attacking the Jedi. Hundreds of miles away from the city, a group of people stood at the same place and looked at the projected scene. It was a small town! the next moment, waves of light suddenly fell from the warships above, inch by inch swept the whole city, the projection shook and disappeared."It''s so fast." A middle-aged man in this group chuckled with a chill in his eyes. "Go ahead and give them a grand gift." The middle-aged man said to the people next to him. "Yes!" the man next to the middle-aged man nodded, without hesitation, with a fanatical look on his face. At the next moment, a terrible mushroom cloud rises from the small town, and then a terrible loud sound spreads around, the earth breaks and collapses layer by layer! the terrible energy particles are everywhere, emitting the vast power of gods and demons! the whole part of the mecha that originally entered the city gasified and disappeared at the first time, and the terrible explosion power soared into the sky and tore the sky within a radius of 500 miles, everything has been leveled off! even when many warships detect the terrible energy fluctuation, it is useless for many warships to open their energy shields at the first time! the whole fleet is directly damaged by this attack, and even the mother ship is more than half broken, emitting thick black smoke, and the hull from time to time sends out explosions and falls from high altitude. Only a few of the farthest away warships survived. However, the energy stored in the warships also consumed more than half of the energy stored in the warships when the defense cover was opened just now. Even when the ship was overloaded, some problems occurred to the hull. At this time, hundreds of mecha rushed out of the fallen mothership. Looking at the scene in front of them, one of the silvery mecha swayed for a moment. "It''s over, it''s over!" this is the commander of the vanguard Corps. At this time, his face was very white. He looked at all the things in front of him and said two things were over. First, the fleet is finished, and the loss is more than 90%, which can be said to be removed from the fleet. After all, the commander can''t run, no matter how serious his own casualties are. The fleet has been destroyed before an enemy is seen. For whatever reason, it is a capital crime! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 The news of the collapse of a fleet almost reached the ears of the thirteen Grand Marshals in the next moment, which made them angry. After all, one moment he was still talking about the remaining evils of destroying all countries. He didn''t want to be whipped by an Er Ba Zi the next moment. However, the destruction of a fleet not only did not change the minds of the thirteen marshals, but also became more intense! but at this time, there is no doubt that the thirteen Grand Marshals are really serious! "it seems that the Empire has been peaceful for too long, and a fleet will be easily destroyed, just for the purpose of training troops before going out to the starry sky Line! " a Grand Marshal gives orders directly. "The rest of the evils of these nations stop here, and they use such precious blood as disposable consumables!" a Grand Marshal said with some heartache that how much blood of a virtual beast is needed to destroy the energy of a fleet. As for the destroyed fleet, hundreds of thousands of casualties did not appear in the minds of the Grand Marshals. What makes many Grand Marshals angry is that the remaining evils of various countries directly lead the energy contained in the blood of the void beast at one time, which seems to all Grand Marshals to be outrageous! "yes!" a general nods and then retreats. The number of the Star River mecha cavalry is only one million, which is enough to suppress all unstable factors in the Empire! there are 100 battalions in total, and one battalion is about 10000. Now, the destruction of the vanguard Legion directly makes the marshals make up their minds and send out the Star River mecha cavalry in advance. There are more than 100000 people in ten battalions, one tenth of the strength of the whole Star River fighter order! if this force appears on the sky screen, it will be enough to suppress any thirteen supreme religions! everyone is no less powerful than the people''s Kingdom, among which the small team leader, the squadron leader and the large captain are extremely strong, not to mention the leader of a battalion! such people Maybe a warrior who leaves Jijia can kill him. Once he wears it, his strength will be superior to the emperor! not to mention the thirteen marshals. The mecha of the thirteen Grand Marshals is hard to find. They are made from the scattered remains of the empty giant beast in those days. Only 13 pairs of them have been made and handed down from generation to generation. It can be seen that the power of the whole metaphysical world is so powerful that it is not a super star, but it is better than a super star! in an environment where there is no aura of heaven and earth, relying on the power of science and technology to reach such a level, we have to say that it is terrible. More than 100000 members of the Star River mecha cavalry set out directly from the imperial capital. As soon as they left the interference area of the imperial capital, they directly tore up the space, and hundreds of thousands of mechas entered into the void together for pulling and leaping! with the speed of these mechas, it only takes three days to cross over 100 million Li and appear in the most frontier areas of the Empire! Kuteng, old tree, faint crow sit alone, I don''t seem to care about everything. A Dao Yuan force silk is full of a hundred thousand meters, and any nearby creature is killed instantly. "Strange, something''s wrong." The north wind suddenly frowned, and then opened his eyes, eyes in doubt. "Chant!" the change happened suddenly. When the north wind didn''t stimulate Qi and blood painting, there were ripples in the space behind the north wind, a startling cry sounded, and then a green gray Kunpeng spread its wings no more than a hundred Zhang! at this time, the Kunpeng turned into Kun and sometimes Peng around the north wind, and the space was like water rippling. "How could it be? ! " the north wind was terrified. His hands were shaking, and he could hardly hold the fishing rod. He had never heard that the painting of Qi and blood appeared without the urge of a martial artist! but now this scene is really happening! without saying a word, the north wind directly stimulates the yuan force in the body and forcefully takes back the blood painting scroll. Only in the north wind''s induction, the picture of Qi and blood is still struggling, making the yuan force in the north wind conflict everywhere. Or in the north wind at this time the body is strong, can resist the force of this unit, otherwise less to say end up with a serious injury. "It''s the problem of the world! What attracts the Qi and blood scroll!" in the north wind, I can feel the mysterious breath coming from the open black hole, which is swallowed up by the Qi and blood painting! "although the Qi and blood painting is written by my spirit and spirit, my Qi and blood painting is Kunpeng. When I draw it, a little Kun will be absorbed The true spirit of the ROC made this painting of Qi and blood complete, but at this time, there was a change in the picture of Kun Peng. " The north wind is slowly thinking about the relationship. "Seeking wealth and wealth may be dangerous, but it can make my Kunpeng map to a higher level and break the limit. The only thing that is not clear is the flow rate of time in this world. If the time velocity difference is too big, the task will not be completed this time. If my guess is correct, maybe it will be a great opportunity and a great creation for me, compared with it, even if it is eternal Zong''s mission is nothing! "The light in the eyes of the north wind and the fluctuation of the breath prove that the north wind is not calm at this time. For a long time, suppressing the impulse to enter the world immediately, the north wind began to focus on two purposes. On the one hand, it controlled the movement of the fishhook and saw some basic information about the world. On the other hand, the north wind began to take the blood of the stars, and millions of star blood were taken by the north wind! countless hair like crystals burst, and then countless red clouds rose up and gathered in the body of the north wind to form a drop of real star blood! this drop of blood was sky blue, full of mystery, and countless runes were entrenched on it! the north wind did not hesitate To urge Yuan Li to start refining this drop of blood. However, it is just like the power of the northern ray wind that makes the pelican''s Qi and blood increase one by one, but it does not benefit a person from the power of the northern wind The spirit and the countless hidden injuries in the body were combed, and the whole human structure was adjusted to make it more perfect, so that the strength could be more perfectly exerted! taking advantage of this opportunity, Beifeng took out the three color blood and five color blood which were comparable to the insects in the Imperial Palace, and swallowed them directly! a layer of color halo emerged, wrapping the whole Beifeng people in it, just like a cocoon! one after another The pressure comes from the colored cocoon. Every drop of ancestral blood appears in the north wind body. If there is not a drop, the breath of the north wind will be huge! after eight hours, the time for this fishing is almost the same. No matter whether there is any fishing object, the open black hole is about to close, but the north wind is still sleeping. "Click!" "ang!" the color cocoon on the surface of the north wind broke. At the moment of breaking, a dragon shaped virtual image appeared in the air and roared! in the heart of Beifeng white gold, 72 drops of blood were full and transparent like living creatures, emitting bursts of pressure, and the pure blood gas sent out was transmitted through the whole body along the blood! WW W. novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 The north wind greatly shortens the time of refining insect blood by the mysterious state of refining star blood. At this time, Beifeng has 72 drops of ancestral blood in his body, and the blood richness has been greatly increased! when the dragon''s blood is promoted, it will also stimulate the north wind''s other constitution, Zhoutian star body. Although this constitution has been perfectly integrated with the real dragon body of Beifeng, they are a balance and complement each other. In order to avoid any accident, Beifeng directly improved his own strength, but his physical body was more than several times stronger than before! we should know that Beifeng had been the body of the emperor''s territory before, and on this basis, every further step had to pay a huge price! however, Beifeng was several times stronger in eight hours With the strength of the north wind, the body is not at the bottom of the emperor''s territory at this time! the comprehensive strength has been improved a lot, and the north wind has stopped and spit out a foul breath. "Ang!" a listless little dragon looks around stealthily. When he doesn''t see the little fox, his eyes are much more relaxed. Immediately to the north wind, nose desperately inhaled. A trace of breath was inhaled by the little dragon, which made the dragon''s mental state obviously begin to recover. However, for a moment, the previous malaise never returned, and even Jiaolong made some progress. "You know how to come back." The north wind looked disgusted and rewarded the dragon with a chestnut. Beifeng doesn''t care about the way Jiaolong inhales before. The breath that is sucked away is the Qi of the real dragon. Of course, Beifeng''s blood vessels are rare and incomparable, so the real dragon''s Qi is not very rich. Even if it is sucked away by Jiaolong, it''s nothing to do harm to the north wind. This kind of breath is all the time in the outside, which is why there are dragon blood flowers and other natural materials around the real dragon. It is said to be dragon blood flower, but actually it is just because of the long-term exposure to the breath of the real dragon, which produces a change. And their own blood in the body ushered in a surge, for a time this real dragon gas is the most rich. It''s no use for Beifeng, but it''s a great tonic for Jiaolong. "Ang!" the Dragon roared at the north wind with a face of grievance. The north wind touched his nose and deserved it. Who let you provoke the little fox. The north wind can''t help but think of how miserable he was after touching the little fox. Seeing the north wind ignoring himself, Jiaolong also jumped on the north wind wrist, head to end, forming a bracelet like ornament. Staying by the north wind all the time has a great influence on Jiaolong, and the blood concentration will increase. Like a huge reactor, the north wind radiates radiation all the time, which is beneficial to Jiaolong. Although this is a long process, it is faster than the Dragon itself to raise blood concentration. "This world is not a good thing. Those warships have been destroyed before. This is a star of science and technology? I have to be careful and try not to meet the natives As the north wind increased the blood concentration, it was also distracted to see the huge fleet through the fishhook. "The objects that can cause the change of Kun Peng''s map are definitely not simple!" the north wind gnawed his teeth, and a kind of enlightenment rose in his heart. Maybe he missed this opportunity, and he would never have a second time in his life. It''s a sixth sense beyond the five senses, and it''s what people call a whim. The north wind no longer hesitates, and jumps down the black hole in an instant! of course, the north wind did not let go of the hand holding the fishing rod. If you let go, the north wind doesn''t want to try to see if he can carry this terrible force. Even with the protection of the fishing rod, the north wind still feels very uncomfortable. His body seems to be infinitely elongated, and sometimes it seems to be constantly twisted in circles. "Bang!" the north wind fell from the air and hit the earth, leaving cracks in the solid earth. "Hoo!" the north wind breathed out a breath and felt palpitating. This feeling is really uncomfortable. "This time the feeling is stronger than the previous times. Maybe the stronger the world is, the more difficult it will be to break the boundary?" Beifeng said to himself, without any doubt, if he had not taken insect blood temporarily and made his ancestral blood reach 72 at a stroke, and his body would have been strengthened several times, I''m afraid that he would have suffered heavy damage when he broke the boundary just now! and because his body has increased several times, Beifeng just feels a strong nausea at this time. There was no other discomfort. "The world?" The north wind got up at this time and had time to explore the world. Even if he had expected it, Beifeng couldn''t help frowning! "sure enough, when I saw those warships, I had a guess, but I''m not sure, but now it''s confirmed that the world has no aura of heaven and earth, even worse than the earth."The north wind sighs, such an environment makes the north wind feel uncomfortable, like the fish in the water was thrown on the shore. In such an environment, even if one thousand years of practice, one''s strength will not increase, but it will regress! Yuan Li is used a little less, and the supernatural powers of heaven and earth are absolute! in such an environment, the north wind can play up to 90% of his accomplishments in spite of his physical strength! because in the rest of the world, the aura of heaven and earth exists when it reaches a certain level The spirit of heaven and earth can be blessed by the spirit of heaven and earth! this is the north wind, and other people may only play one level of strength! Beifeng believes that it is the heaven and earth itself, while many warriors use their own aura as the medium to leverage the aura of heaven and earth. In such an environment, even heaven and earth aura are not, how to pry? Of course, Fengdi realm is not included in this list. The small world inside the Fengdi realm is already incomparably perfect, which contains the power of one world. It is enough to let Fengdi state develop its own strength in any extreme environment. If the power of the inner world is not destroyed, the imperial realm will not be destroyed. However, the small world of the powerful emperor can not do this, which can only be said to be a transitional stage. Although there is no aura in this world, the north wind has no worries except suffering. The best spirit stones in his small world are piled up like mountains! even if no aura can be absorbed from this world, Beifeng still has the best spirit stone as a supplement. "Chant!" the Qi and blood painting in Beifeng''s body struggled even more fiercely after it arrived in this world, and even the blockade of Beifeng was broken free! a huge Kunpeng appeared, just like a living creature! but clearly, it was just a picture written by Beifeng with its own essence and spirit, which made Beifeng tremble at this time. In the song just now, Beifeng could hear the sadness! "I must be crazy!" Beifeng looked at this scene and said to himself. At the next moment, the unique picture composed by the north wind flies towards the distance! the north wind "..." What''s the situation? I''m afraid it''s not that I haven''t woken up yet. Although I know that the unique picture I''ve composed is incomparable to others, you can fly away by yourself, which is too much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 The north wind feels very tired, does not take so to play. Looking at the Kunpeng map flying away, the north wind is also directly follow. "In addition to the absence of the aura of heaven and earth, the space of this world is stronger than that of the earth, which is not far away from the blue sky." The north wind feels the difference of this world, and is not idle. It is several kilometers away in one step! the north wind stirs up the essence, Qi and spirit in the body, resonates with the Kunpeng map, and stops the Kunpeng map temporarily. The north wind seizes the opportunity to suppress the Kunpeng painting directly in the body, turning the essence into a chain and trapping the blood and blood painting. Although his own picture of Qi and blood can not be reasonable, but the north wind is also afraid of accidents. Qi and blood painting is the strongest attack under the emperor, but also a fatal weakness. If the picture of Qi and blood is broken, the foundation of Beifeng will also suffer heavy damage. If the painting scroll of Qi and blood is allowed to run around without fear of 10000, just in case, if it is destroyed, Beifeng will be angry and spit blood. "Chant!" a series of light chants sounded from the body of the north wind, making the void resonate, and pieces of green gray feathers floated down from the mid air. As time goes on and on, the north wind is always full of visions. "What on earth caused Kunpeng Tu to react like this." The north wind said to himself, and then according to the instructions of the Kun Peng map, he rushed to the distance. One day later, the north wind had to lament the vastness of this world. At its own speed, it had already covered many miles. "It''s here!" the north wind stopped and looked at the light belt like the city wall in front of me! the height of the light band was unknown, and the width could not see the end. The space of this area was distorted! a terrible crisis constantly pounded the mind of the north wind, making the north wind want to turn around and go. "Such a terrible void whirlpool, the emperor can''t carry it. It seems that the object causing the change of Kun Peng map is behind this void vortex." The north wind smacks its tongue, which seems to be a light belt, but in fact, the void in it is constantly collapsing inward! like a huge whirlpool, if you don''t pay attention to it, it will be sucked into it, and the collapsed void disappears. It seems calm and calm, but in fact, countless undercurrents are surging under it. The north wind body falls on the ground, looks at this as if the heavenly abyss barrier to commit the difficulty. Once sucked into the area of collapse, their own body can not bear the collapse of space when the great force, will die. After the Kunpeng, it is said that the natural barrier does not need to attract the Kunpeng. "Chant!" like an emperor of heaven, the king is in the starry sky, and the Kun Peng diagram in his body is vertical and horizontal, which directly tears the chains of the essence of the north wind, suddenly appears behind the north wind, and then merges into one with the moment of the north wind! a man with a bird''s head appears in the original place, and a pair of blue gray wings hanging from the sky behind slowly incite, and bursts out bursts of space force. A cold, cold, empty hand. Kunpeng, space is a divine beast, and its speed is unparalleled in the world! born to fit in with space, manipulating space is an innate ability! Beifeng''s heart rises with a burst of insight, and only feels that the surrounding space is no longer a barrier, but a help! gently waving his wings and arms, the Beifeng body disappears in an instant, and the whole person appears hundreds of thousands of miles away, just in a flash! Across Hundreds of thousands of miles! the north wind shakes the mind, which is the ability of Kunpeng to soar up to 90000 Li! "this speed is not as fast as even eight steps to catch cicadas. After all, eight steps to catch cicadas is a method of war, and its short-range explosive power is amazing, even if it is not as good as under the current state. However, it is suitable for long-distance driving, which is even stronger than that of the vast distance, and it is not better than the empty pull jump of the emperor''s territory What''s more, in this state, the consumption of the north wind is very small, and only one percent of the strength of the north wind is consumed when it spans more than 100000 Li in a moment! in the past, space and air will block the north wind, but in this state, space is the help of the north wind, pushing the north wind forward! under the north wind, the space is torn and returned to the original place And then, without hesitation, enter the light band which spreads for many miles. Ten miles into the air, the north wind can feel the air around is full of wisps of breath. This breath has the power of being introverted, extremely terrifying, and has the power of gods and demons. A continuous breath is sucked into the picture by the Kunpeng diagram. Every time a trace of breath is inhaled and withdrawn, the Kunpeng diagram has subtle changes. And for the manipulation of space is more handy, so that the north wind in this terrible light band to come and go freely. However, due to the insufficient quantity, the Kunpeng map has not changed substantially. "Click!" the north wind is like a fish in water in this chaotic space, easily avoiding some dangerous places. The north wind suddenly turns, and in front of the north wind, a piece of other collapses, and the great force of the outbreak makes the north wind cold all over the place.The surrounding space is like the extension of the north wind body. Within a certain range, the north wind can sense the change of space. "Well?" The north wind stopped suddenly, and then went back to the place where I had just passed by without hesitation. The cold and cold claws tore the earth in an instant! a ray of blood red light appeared from the bottom of the ground, which was very attractive. "Kunpeng blood!" with a move of Beifeng hand, this blood red crystal no more than the size of a fist appears in Beifeng''s hand, and the sound of the system suddenly rings out in Beifeng''s mind. Beifeng was shocked, and he held a piece of Kunpeng blood crystal in his hand! although this kind of blood is only the common blood of Kunpeng, it is not refined blood, but what kind of creature Kunpeng is, even if it is just ordinary blood, it is a great medicine for Beifeng! the blood crystal of Kunpeng in his hand exudes warmth, and its power is extremely terrifying, even if it is I don''t know how many years have passed, but the power has not dissipated too much! although the north wind has guessed that the object that can attract a trace of Kunpeng''s true spirit in the Kunpeng map is certainly unusual, but I didn''t think it was Kunpeng! the north wind looked around again and felt like he was going crazy. Kunpeng, this is Kunpeng. There is Kunpeng''s blood here. What kind of opponent can make Kunpeng bleed? Even among the mythical beasts, Kunpeng is also ferocious! the rocs feed on dragons! even if there is exaggeration, it is enough to prove the fierce power of Kunpeng! Beifeng doesn''t know whether this place is just a place for Kunpeng to stay for cultivation or fall after being injured. However, Beifeng undoubtedly knows that this is a great opportunity, and a little gain is enough to benefit himself! Kunpeng is such a great power that plucks a leg hair and is thicker than Beifeng''s waist! unexpectedly, Kunpeng is not interested in the crystal in Beifeng''s hand, but always points to a place. The north wind collected the crystal, and then became more careful in his actions. We should not be careless about the places bordering on Kunpeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 Rao has space to be close to, and the north wind is also full of dangers. Several times, it was almost involved in the collapse of the space. Beifeng is in such a difficult state now that he would have died if he had been a warrior. Space is full of variables, where the perception of martial arts is suppressed to the limit, and it is dangerous for the emperor to enter here. The most important thing is that we can''t tear the space here. Once the space is torn, it will cause a chain reaction and be buried directly by a large area of collapsed space! "hum!" the north wind has walked in this light belt for ten days. After ten days, the north wind felt lighter and walked out of this chaotic space. The north wind is also pale, for ten days, the continuous use of Qi and blood has made the north wind to the limit. Especially in the last section of the road, the north wind almost died in it. If the north wind had not used the pick Star Building and relied on the defense of the twenty fourth bridge on the bright moon night, the north wind could only drink hatred. "It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, I finally came out. As expected, there is a cave behind the chaotic space!" the north wind breathed the aura in the air greedily, and recovered quickly. At the beginning, the north wind had already started to withdraw from the hall when he had gone half way. He did not know how long the light belt was. If he did not go half way, Yuan Li would be exhausted. That would be the place where there is no burial. However, when the north wind was ready to retreat, it was found that there were subtle aura fluctuations in the air. Just a little thought, the north wind guessed that there must be another cave after this chaotic space! there is no aura in this world, and the aura here is due to the overflowing of itself after the fall of the void giant. This chaotic space is like a barrier, blocking the spread of aura to the outside world. The north wind looks at the cave in front of him, which is no different from one of the real world. All kinds of rules are perfect. The mountains and rivers in it are magnificent, and the rich aura forms a mist, which covers the top of the mountains. "I don''t know how huge this cave is, and only Kunpeng can easily open up." The north wind recovered as usual. Looking around, the aura in the air was not the strongest, but not the lowest. From time to time, there were bursts of shouts, and it was obvious that this cave was not dead. Walking in the distance, following the guide of Kunting. Inside the cave, in a mountain range, two remaining evils of various countries are fighting side by side, fighting with a ferocious, flea like beast. This giant beast is black all over, and its body is flowing with black light. It is extremely terrifying at first sight. The two youths are more than two meters tall, with explosive muscles all over their bodies and clear outlines. The two held ice blades in their hands, one knife and one halberd. The length of the knife is three meters, which is astonishing. The blade of the blade is like a saw. If you cut it down, the huge beast of six meters in the opposite side will retreat a large section. The young people holding the halberd are also terrible. Their Qi and blood are like dragons. They go straight into the sky, jump tens of meters high, and then pour their whole strength into the Euphorbia, making the edge of the Euphorbia emit a layer of amazing edge! "Dang!" the Euphorbia comes down from the sky, and its momentum is very heavy. With this leap, its strength can be exerted to the peak, and this halberd is incomparable, Heavy on the shell behind the black beast. The black beetle was blinded by this halberd, half of its body fell into the ground, and a hole of several hundred meters was blasted in place. The other young man seized the opportunity and quickly approached the beetle, holding the knife in his hand and plowing out a deep scar on the ground. the young man with the knife roared, his whole body was red, and the whole person was huge. The blade in his hand was constantly shaking, and the phantom appeared. The blade of the blade vibrated like a saw blade that was stretching continuously! "hiss!" "poo Chi!" the beetle was unwilling to stick out a mouthpiece, which was extremely hard and close to the youth If you want to be pierced, the youth will be sucked into a corpse in an instant, but the youth is an incredible twist, to avoid the blow, and then the earth will explode. The youth''s body is like a shell out of the chamber, and the knife falls, and a head about the size of a football is cut off! "Hoo!" the huge insect corpse twists and turns, and it takes a long time for the youth to lose their vitality and stop moving. The two young people are also relaxed Down, all muscles sour, unwilling to move, lying on the ground gasping. "Elder martial brother, this kind of the lowest level beetle is so difficult to kill. How powerful is the top one?" The young man holding the halberd said with a bitter smile. "That kind of existence is a dead word when we meet, so it''s better to pray that we don''t meet." The young man with the ferocious sword shook his head, and fear flashed in his eyes. "Elder martial brother, many sect experts have gone to the front line. Do you think we can win this time? The Star River empire is really moving. " Zhou Xu was a little angry and worried."I don''t know, but I believe that we won''t lose. The Star River empire will be overthrown by us." Chi Teng''s eyes also flash a touch of confusion, but fleeting, full of confidence in the eyes. Affected by the relaxation, Zhou Xu''s expression also eased a lot. "Can we really overthrow the Star River Empire? People who often trade with the outside world say that the life of the outside world is getting better and better, and the average life expectancy has reached 1000 years. Moreover, there is no war. We don''t have to fight these insects every day. Why do we have to overthrow the Star River Empire? It is said that there are many powerful mecha knights in the Star River empire. By the way, what is mecha Zhou Xu is obviously a chatterbox, chattering about. "Shut up!" chi Teng suddenly changed his face and yelled at Zhou Xu. Zhou xuru was choked by a duck, unable to speak. He only felt that his senior brother was so terrible at this time that he had never seen his elder martial brother so angry. "Younger martial brother, these words you said to me are OK, but do not tell others, or your father can not save you." For a long time, Chi Teng''s look slightly relaxed, and he earnestly admonished Zhou Xu. Looking at Zhou Xu''s ambiguous appearance, Chi Teng also laughs bitterly. Who would like to live such a life and who doesn''t want to have no war? Now the biggest forces of the remaining evils in various countries are divided into two groups. One group is the new cutting-edge group, which has existed for more than tens of thousands of years and advocates peace with the Star River empire. The other group is the radical group, which is built by the core figures of the remaining evils of various countries. More than 70% of the experts of the whole country are among them, advocating the overthrow of the Star River Empire and the restoration of the glory of the ancestors! the people in the radical faction are the loyal members who are unwilling to accept the rule of the Star River empire after the collapse of countless countries. Some of these people are heads of state who have been destroyed, some are generals, or great nobles. Even if those people don''t know how long they died, their ancestral precepts are handed down from generation to generation, aiming at overthrowing the Star River empire! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Generations of ancestral precepts have been pressed on these descendants and passed on from generation to generation. The hatred for the Star River empire is integrated into the blood and cannot be erased. The radical is powerful, and the new sharp can not fight against it. After all, the radicals are the core evils of all countries. Even if the country has been destroyed long ago, the ancestors of these people are all big people in one side before the country is destroyed, and the details handed down from generation to generation are unfathomable. Originally, these people were living in the cracks between the two empires of eternity and Star River, but they didn''t expect that eternity would be destroyed. And the place where the empty beast fell from the sky formed a natural Jedi. After generations of hard work and some luck, these remaining evils really found a relatively safe way to get in and out of the Jedi! It was only at this time that the remaining evils of the various countries had a foundation and began to develop rapidly. At that time, the radicals had already been established. The new elite group is composed of some people who have fled to the Jedi from the outside world, and some people who are tired of the responsibility of restoring the country. The details are far less than those of the radicals. "Well, let''s not talk about it. It''s time to kill this insect. It''s time to harvest." Chi Teng doesn''t want to say more. I''ll understand it later. Turn to look at the prey, and harvest. In order to kill this insect, but paid a lot of price, but pay and harvest is proportional, sometimes even the harvest will be far greater than pay! This beetle, though at the bottom of the food chain in the world, is a real treasure for both of them. Zhou Xu looked at a blood red flower in the distance. This flower is extremely red, the pollen is like the red haze, forms a ribbon around the flower! The fragrant rush into two people''s noses, let people''s Qi and blood exuberant, originally after the war fatigue also went to the majority. "Blood tobacco, I didn''t expect that a century old blood tobacco could be born here. As expected, I am brothers and I have great fortune!" A hundred year old blood tobacco is enough to enhance the cultivation of two people several times. The only pity is that this blood tobacco can only be taken by one person. If it is divided into two parts, the medicinal effect will be greatly reduced, which is better than nothing. Both of them are in a dilemma. This blood tobacco is more precious than killing ten heads and a hundred worms. But how do they distribute it? "Who! Come out All of a sudden, the two brothers changed their faces and began to roar. "Blood tobacco? It''s the one who sees it A strong man with beard came out of the forest with the body of a beetle trailing behind him. His face was excited and he looked at the blood tobacco growing on the edge of the rock. "Who are you! We are from Zhenwu palace! " The two men looked at the big man with whiskers in fear. The other side actually killed a beetle independently. This strength is even stronger than his two brothers! But at this time, the big man was not very well. He also suffered a lot of injuries when he killed the beetle independently! "Zhenwu palace!" The eyes of middle-aged people shrink, which is a huge thing, but to give up blood tobacco, middle-aged people are not willing to give up blood tobacco. They have been trapped in this state for a long time. If they get blood tobacco, they can change in an instant. The atmosphere in the field was a bit oppressive, and neither side started. The middle-aged people were injured because they fought with insects. Otherwise, even the disciples of Zhenwu palace, the middle-aged people would definitely hurt the killers! However, Chi Teng and Zhou Xu had not recovered because they had fought with insects before and consumed too much. "Now we have three people. How can we divide them? Even if I don''t want blood tobacco, how do you two divide it? " The middle-aged man''s expression moved, quite strange to say. Words fall, Chi Teng and Zhou Xu''s face are changed, yes, how to distinguish? This is blood tobacco. If it is divided into two parts, the medicine will be greatly reduced and almost useless. But if one of them gets it alone and compensates the other in another way, I''m afraid the other won''t like it either. After taking blood tobacco, both of them can break through the current state. With strength, resources will be easy to get. In this case, will the other person accept compensation? "Elder martial brother, he is instigating dissension. No matter whether blood tobacco belongs to you or me, we can''t let blood tobacco fall into this man''s hands!" Zhou Xu flashed a strange color in his eyes and then said to Chi Teng. "What younger martial brother said is right. How to distribute tobacco evenly? You are also injured now. My brothers are not afraid of you!" Chi Teng also wants to understand that no matter whether the blood tobacco falls into his own hands or Zhou Xu''s hands, it can never fall into the hands of this middle-aged man. "In that case, I have to do it once. Even if I am hurt, I don''t know who will support me?" The middle-aged man''s face changed again and again. Then he put down the beetle carcass behind his back and pulled out his sword. His whole body was full of fright.And Chi Teng and Zhou Xu also hold the weapon, the war is imminent! "Who said it couldn''t be evenly distributed." The two sides almost started to sound tense. "Who are you?" The two sides roared at the same time, full of fear in their hearts. Unexpectedly, someone came close to him, and others did not find out. Fortunately, the other party even took the initiative to expose it. Otherwise, when both sides were defeated, they would not be able to fight back. At the same time, it is also a secret shock. When someone talks, the other party seems to have been listening here for a long time. When he is so close to him, he has no idea. The north wind Shi ran came out of the forest. His white hair was tied in the back of his head. At the first sight of Beifeng, both sides were amazing. They were so young and a handsome young man! However, both sides were on guard at the same time. The value of a blood tobacco was not low. The young man suddenly appeared in front of him could not be seen clearly by the two sides. If the other side was involved, it would be in trouble. "Don''t be nervous. I just see that your argument about blood tobacco is not worth it. I have a way to distribute it equally and keep it satisfactory to you." The north wind has been coming for a long time, and the north wind is listening to the words of these people before and after. At this time, the north wind is approaching and talking. "Well? Do you know that if the blood tobacco is separated, the effect will be less than one in ten, and the other two people will not accept the compensation from the person who got the blood tobacco. " The middle-aged man said in a deep voice. "Yes, blood tobacco is so precious that the rest of the compensation is hard to satisfy the rest of us." Zhou Xu also spoke. But Chi Teng takes a look at Zhou Xu, and his eyes flash with color. It seems that this younger martial brother is not an oil-saving lamp. If it wasn''t for this blood tobacco, even I had been cheated. It''s really good to hide it. "It''s very simple to divide a blood tobacco into three parts, just like this!" When the north wind stopped ten steps away from the two sides, they were relieved. But the next moment, the two sides were still trying to divide the blood tobacco into three parts. It was no nonsense. The medicine had passed away. As soon as the idea appeared, a sword spirit flashed through the eyes of the three people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 This sword light is amazing, beautiful as a dream, so that people''s mind is captured by it, sink into this sword light! The sound of the sword is like the wind chime blowing, and like a woman gently brushing the lover''s face. The sky and the earth are pale, only this ray of sword light is amazing forever! In such a sword light, the two sides did not have any resistance, such as fish on the chopping board. For a long time, Chi Teng and Zhou Xu''s body suddenly beat a shiver, the color of confusion in the eyes gradually faded. Instead, he was frightened and retreated, and then breathed the air like an anoxic fish. When the two brothers looked at the pool of flesh and blood on the ground, their scalp became numb in an instant! "How can you die like this!" Zhou Xu''s eyes were fixed on the distant beach of flesh and blood, and he said in a daze. And Chi Teng is no better than that. Just now the middle-aged man was directed by the young man in front of him and directly exploded. "Pa!" Looking at the lost Zhou Xu, Chi Teng instantly slapped on the face. And then, in a cold sweat, he bravely saluted the north wind. "I''ve met you, master. My brothers are willing to supply this blood tobacco." "Yes, yes, master. This is a wish of my brothers. Please accept it." Zhou Xu is also a slap in the face of Chi Teng to wake up, and then quickly said, afraid to say slow into the middle-aged man that pair of end. The elder martial brothers were nervous and worried in front of the north wind. The cultivation of the people in front of them was unfathomable. They looked like teenagers. Who knows how old they are. Moreover, this elder is not very good-natured and kills people like grass-roots! "Don''t be nervous. I''m just trying to divide the blood tobacco equally for you." The north wind showed a smile that he thought was kind and showed a sharp white tooth. It was just this action that scared the two brothers into calling monsters. In the eyes of the two brothers, the north wind was like a big monster, emitting a terrible breath. The two brothers dare not be angry and dare not speak out. They are timid and dare not refute. They are equally distributed. "You see, the blood tobacco can''t be divided, right? But it has to be distributed equally among the three of you, so we can only kill two of them, so that we can not divide them equally?" The north wind solemnly said, eyes flashing fierce light, eager to try. Listen to the north wind''s crooked truth, Chi Teng and Zhou Xu look at each other on their faces. Is this OK? The so-called equal distribution is to divide the blood tobacco into one person and then cut down two of them. But the question comes. The north wind has already killed the middle-aged man. Who will be next? At the thought of this, the two brothers are cold behind their backs, without hesitation to open the distance with each other! "Don''t be so nervous. You see, now we have three more people. How can you evenly distribute the blood tobacco?" The faint voice of the north wind sounded, which made both of them look stiff and bitter. There is a blank in my mind. How can such a big man resist it if he wants to do it himself? North wind at this time huge spiritual force to the extreme, looking at the front of the two people with satisfaction nodded. Although the north wind did not learn hypnosis, but the difference between the spirit of the two, and the north wind has planted a seed in the hearts of these two people to let them fear, directly let the two people fall into hypnosis. The north wind began to ask himself what he wanted to know. After a while, the strong spirit of the north wind dissipated and ignored the two people with bleeding. The north wind broke through the air and left in an instant. "Interestingly, this is a world where ancient martial arts collide with future mecha, but for the formation of this space, they only know that it is a Jedi formed after the killing of an empty beast." Beifeng killed a head of beetles randomly along the way. The materials of these beetles are naturally despised by Beifeng, but the blood in these beetles is good. Although after quenching, Kun Peng''s blood is very rare, but it is also good. "Kunpeng, I didn''t expect that the most powerful monster in the myth would fall down!" The north wind sighs. After the description of the brothers, the north wind has confirmed that the fallen beast is Kunpeng! But I didn''t expect that Kunpeng would also fall. Has the technology in the world developed to this extent? There is something wrong. If it is really so powerful, it will not be blocked for such a long time by the chaotic space formed after the fall of Kunpeng. The more the north wind thinks about it, the more it feels that there is a secret that he does not know. "The fall of Kunpeng formed this blessed land, which was occupied by the remaining evils of the original countries. With the disorder space as the obstacle, it confronted the Star River Empire, which was attacking this blessed land." The north wind thought, his hands stopped, a powerful bronze beetle picked up a life, puffing wings to escape. "Since the remaining evils of these countries have occupied this area for so many thousands of years, and these people do not cultivate Qi, but only cultivate their bodies, relying on the blood of Kunpeng, so there must be a lot of them in the hands of Kunpeng!"This star has no aura, and the way to build a strong body is to make genetic agents. However, after the fall of Kunpeng, the use of Kunpeng''s blood is to let the remaining evils of various countries walk out a road of martial arts. At the thought of so many years, I don''t know how much Kunpeng blood has been absorbed by these people, and the north wind is so distressed that it can''t breathe. It''s just outrageous to be taken by the remaining evils of these countries! Since the Star River empire is attacking these remaining evils, the remaining evils of these countries are not rivals of the Star River empire. Even if there is a space of chaos as a natural barrier, I am afraid that the remaining evils of various countries will pour out. The opportunity of the north wind is that there may be some strong people in the mountain gate to defend themselves. These remaining evils of various countries have been rooted here for tens of thousands of years. How can I collect more Kunpeng blood stocks than I have been looking for? Beifeng wants to understand that the blood of Kunpeng is important, and the remains of Kunpeng are more important! The north wind shivered at this time. I didn''t expect that there was a relatively complete body of Kun Peng here. This is a great opportunity and a great fortune! Kunpeng is good at manipulating space and dominating space. Once you get the remains of this Kunpeng, at the moment of the birth of his own small world, you only need a part of the Kunpeng''s body as the core of the small world, and the firmness of the small world will multiply and multiply at once! And the rest of the feathers, claws, bones, blood and so on have all sorts of incredible effects! It can be said that there is a body of Kun Peng. Enough to benefit the north wind! Kunpeng is extremely rare. It is difficult for countless worlds to have a Kunpeng. Many great powers have never seen Kunpeng in their lifetime. Compared with the number of real dragons, there is still a Kunpeng falling. It is a great chance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 The north wind has a decision, no longer toward the forest, but toward the Zhenwu palace. Zhenwu palace is one of the twelve large sects. It has a long history, which can be traced back to hundreds of thousands of years ago, but it is in these tens of thousands of years that the development really ushered in. There are so many disciples and disciples that there are hundreds of thousands of them. Its patriarch is Tiangang state, the body is like gods and demons, frightening millions of miles of mountains and rivers! This is a small world, but it is huge. After a long period of reproduction, there are more than 10 billion people living in this cave! Compared with the population of the Star River Empire, it does not worry about the inheritance of disciples. But in terms of science and technology, it is far inferior to the Star River empire. Because of the blood of Kunpeng and other natural materials and treasures, the Terrans in this cave have embarked on the road of evolution. Strong body, enough to fight against the Star River Empire warships! This is also the reason why the remaining evils of various countries still exist. Otherwise, if the remaining evils of various countries were too weak, even if there was a barrier of chaos in front of them, they would have been destroyed by the Star River empire. "Tiangang state, what kind of state is it equivalent to a warrior?" Beifeng didn''t know. He couldn''t find out anything from the two brothers. He only knew that the patriarch was very strong, but he didn''t know how strong he was. After all, the two brothers are just the bottom disciples of Zhenwu palace. How can they understand how strong the master is. Beifeng is still a little nervous in his heart. If he is too strong, I''m afraid he can''t get well. "But the only thing I''m better than these people is in my use of power and the speed of Kunpeng''s paintings." The north wind thought all the way, and it was very fast. All the way, it was full of blunders. This place is not far from Zhenwu palace. After all, if it is too far away, the two brothers dare not go deep into the jungle. This land is extremely dangerous. There are a lot of parasitic races living on the original Kun Peng, and many places have not been explored. It is possible to break into a land of killing opportunities at any time, and Tiangang state may also fall! The palace is located at the foot of Zhenwu mountain range, which is located in the majestic area of Zhenwu mountain. The north wind looks at this big city from a distance, and then looks at the buildings in the mountains. Zhenwu palace is here! The north wind body is like a ghost, converging the whole body breath, diving towards the mountains! Most of the experts in Zhenwu Palace are the main force to resist the Star River empire in the chaotic space, leaving two or three big cats and kittens. It is no use for some disciples who have just entered the school, and they stay in the sect. Most of the power of the sect has poured out, which can not make the sect empty. There are also some old people sitting in the town to frighten the curfews. The cultivation of Dongtian has only developed for tens of thousands of years. In addition, they are all practicing the physical body, and they are not equipped with aura. Naturally, there is no Zhenzong array. The north wind easily sneaked into Zhenwu palace without causing any disturbance. "Well? It''s so strong. " After the north wind sneaks into Zhenwu palace, he doesn''t rush to do it. Instead, he uses a kind of small method of Yuan force to watch Qi! This kind of small method can sense the strong in a certain range. In the sky screen star, this method is of no use, and everyone will restrain their own breath. But it is different here. There is no one to cover up the breath of the warrior. At the first glance of the north wind, large and small columns of Qi and blood rise into the sky. Each column of Qi and blood is a warrior. At this time, Beifeng also had to lament the good fortune of the warriors in the cave. In a short period of tens of thousands of years, it had developed to such a degree. With the help of Kunpeng''s blood, the martial arts practitioners here are much faster than those on the sky screen star. At the first glance of the north wind, there are more than a thousand warriors in the Dihuang realm, just as good as the empty cave! Among them, there are warriors who are comparable to the emperor and the emperor! What makes the north wind more surprised is that in the core area of Zhenwu palace, a purple black column of Qi and blood is thousands of meters in diameter, and the sky changes under this column of Qi and blood! "The imperial realm!" The north wind is not willing to spit out three words, did not expect this Zhenwu palace actually has the existence of the imperial realm! Such existence is not so easy to deal with, even if the other party''s use of power may not be as good as their own, but the north wind can not shake each other! The existence of this kind of existence, not to mention the physical defense alone, has reached the level of emperor soldiers! Even if the north wind uses the pick Star building, impels one of the 24 bridges bright moon night kill array also can''t help each other! "Terrible, tens of thousands of years of time to develop to such a degree, Kunpeng blood is indispensable, but there is something wrong with these people." The north wind was deeply shocked. A falling Kun Peng created a cultivation world comparable to the sky curtain star in tens of thousands of years! Zhenwu palace is only one of the twelve large sects. After most of the forces went to the chaotic space to resist the Star River Empire, the forces remaining in the sect were still so powerful!Not to mention that Zhenwu palace is only ranked at the bottom of the twelve sects, and those ranking at the top are more powerful! From a glimpse of the leopard, we can see that the whole cave is no less than three figures, and there are even some above it! Such a force makes the north wind sigh. Even if most of the forces in the other side''s clan have gone to resist the Star River Empire, they can''t be provoked by themselves. But the north wind also saw something wrong, the vitality of these people had a big problem! It is reasonable to say that even if it is a physical breakthrough of the imperial realm, the life span is incomparable, but the breath of the strong people who have been granted the imperial realm previously felt is not right. The exuberant vitality represents that the emperor''s realm is at its peak, but the vitality is also mixed with dead spirit! In addition, the dead air has also overwhelmed the vitality, and it is still eroding. When the stillness completely replaces the vitality, it is the death period of the emperor powerful man! Not this person, but the whole clan! "Success is the blood of Kunpeng, and defeat is the blood of Kunpeng! Although Kunpeng blood makes these warriors take a shortcut, surpassing tianmuxing''s accumulation for countless years in tens of thousands of years, the same disadvantage is also obvious. There is no reasonable way to exercise the body. Excessive use of Kunpeng blood has greatly consumed their potential and vitality! " Beifeng sighs, but at the next moment, these thoughts are left behind by the north wind, and turn to be stunned. There is no chance for robbery. How can I get Kunpeng blood? Beifeng feels headache. Zhenwu palace, which ranks at the bottom of the list, has a seat in the Imperial Palace, not to mention the others. "Go back and ask someone to find out the situation." The north wind made a decision and immediately withdrew. In the core area of Zhenwu palace, there are a large area of red and crystal red, and there are countless big medicines growing vigorously, and some of them even flash the chain of order! The middle-aged man, like a demon, suddenly opened his eyes, and his two eyes pierced through the blue sky. "It''s strange, it''s like someone''s peeping." The middle-aged man said to himself that he was not sure. After a long time, he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Even if it''s a shortcut, the strength of the imperial territory is solid. If the north wind hesitates a little more, I''m afraid that this powerful person will feel it! The north wind is clean and tidy, entering the city under the Zhenwu palace. The only difference between this place and the city above the sky screen star is that occasionally there is a flying car full of science fiction wind in the sky. Or perhaps there is no lack of technology products in the ancient city, but it is far inferior to the Star River empire. These are all from the illegal merchants of the Star River empire. Although they are old products that have been eliminated by the Star River empire for a long time, they are also of great help to people''s livelihood. North wind trained a restaurant, ordered a few dishes, quietly eating and drinking, until dark. After dark, the north wind body into a powerful wind, toward the center of the city. The privileged class exists everywhere, and this place is no exception. The center of the city is the residence of some big families, more or less has a deep connection with Zhenwu palace. Beifeng wants to know the details, and naturally targets these people. Only a moment later, the north wind flew from the city and disappeared into the night. In the mountains hundreds of kilometers away from the city, the north wind sits cross legged, surrounded by a group of people. These people''s accomplishments are good, comparable to the empty cave, but to the north wind is not worth mentioning. Without any movement, they were directly under control. "Well? Thief! How dare you An old man woke up with a big body. At this time, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his hair was flying like an angry lion. The old man didn''t think that he was in the closed door, but he was controlled by people silently. It was a great shame. As soon as I wake up, maybe I''m old, and I''m not smart. I''ll smash my fist to the north wind! "Ang!" The double headed Jiao on the wrist of the north wind roared, and then the forelimb suddenly protruded out, turned into several feet in size, grasped the old man, and then hit the ground heavily! "Boom!" A big hole was blown in place, and the earth and stone splashed, and the blood and flesh in the center were blurred, and the original flesh and blood were lying in the pit. Jiaolong took back his claws, raised his small head, and with pride in his eyes, he asked for credit to the north wind. "Do you want to go his way?" At this time, the north wind was still, sitting cross legged, opened his eyes, looked at the many weapons which were only one step away from him, and whispered. By the north wind a glance, many old men and women a smile, "young, I said this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" Several old men and women were staring at by the north wind, as if meeting natural enemies, all over like chaff, shivering, unable to resist. One by one in the heart secretly scold, is really immoral, you are fierce, you directly show it to us, ah, there are also hidden Yin. Several old men and women were startled like cicadas. After they woke up, they had a tacit understanding. One person attracted attention in front of them, while the others killed Beifeng. But I didn''t expect that the old man who attracted the attention of the north wind died so miserably that a slap became paste. "Tell me honestly what I want to know, and if you give me a satisfactory answer, it will be a misunderstanding." The north wind chuckles. "Don''t worry, master. If we know, we will know everything." Several old men and women were scared. The older they were, the more afraid they were to die. They were dignified and did not want to die so early. The north wind nodded and began to ask about something he was interested in. "That is to say, the body of this void beast was not obtained by the twelve great clans?" After a long time, the north wind breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, although this empty creature has been dead for a long time, the magic like pressure is not what the twelve sects can get close to. There was a warrior in Tiangang, but it was crushed by the breath of this empty beast. Since then, no one has dared to attack the corpse." An old woman answered carefully. "No, if you can''t get close to the corpse of this empty beast, then how does Kunpeng blood come from? Don''t tell me that it was obtained by killing these parasitic races." When the north wind was stunned, he had a deep understanding of Kunpeng''s power. Even if he died for tens of thousands of years, his corpse was filled with evil spirit, and his killing opportunity could also shock the warriors in Tiangang! Beifeng also knows how powerful Tiangang state is. He is definitely a character of Tiandi realm, and the martial artists above Tiangang state can not be too close to the remains of Kunpeng. "What you don''t know is that for such a long time, the blood of this empty beast has not dried up, and blood is still gushing from the wound. Every hundred years, the blood flowing from the wound will form a mouth blood pool in the low-lying area, and the blood of the twelve sects also comes from this." An old man with a dragon''s head and crutches, despite some doubts in his heart, doesn''t even know what they all know. Is he a spy of the Star River Empire?But under the eaves, he had to bow his head. For the sake of their own life, although several old men and women are guessing, but did not say. Beifeng asked a few questions again, and several old men and women also answered them, which made Beifeng very satisfied. After Beifeng asked questions, several hours have passed, and Beifeng knows a lot about this cave. In the north wind meditation, several old men and women are nervous, do not know whether the north wind will be in accordance with the promise, let themselves and others leave. Several old men and women are of noble status. They are the ancestors of their families. When they have been treated like this, they are still afraid of it. "I''m very satisfied with your answer. It''s really a misunderstanding. You can go." North wind with a smile, said to several people. "Thank you very much Several old men and women are waiting for the north wind''s verdict on themselves. They feel like years. As for escaping or resisting, they have never thought about it. Have you seen that the strongest one has cooled down? At this time, after hearing the north wind''s words, several old men and women were all relieved and hurried to thank them, but they did not go back to the distance. "Damn it, I almost lost it. I don''t know all these common sense. I''m not a native person. Most of them are spies of the Star River empire. When I get back to the city, I will report to the adults of Zhenwu palace as soon as possible. Maybe there are many rewards to give!" Several old men and women thought that we should make this man pay the price, what kind of status they are, and how rich they are. But at this time, we stood in the wilderness for a few hours and were afraid. "By the way, how big is the world?" Several old men and women had left for several kilometers in a moment. When they saw that the young man did not catch up, they just breathed a sigh of relief, and a faint voice sounded in their ears. "Well? I''m not satisfied with not answering. You can die! " Several old men and women are in a daze, the voice of the north wind rings again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 A few old men and women were full of joy and escaped from death. Compared with the old man who was already cold, their own and other people''s luck was already very good. I didn''t expect that the young man would let himself go. Several old men and women had already thought of reporting to Zhenwu Palace at the first time. Just at this time, suddenly heard the north wind''s question, several old men and women are a face muddled, how to answer this question? Tell each other how big this world is? Big, big... Before a few old men and women come to their senses, a faint voice rings in their ears. Then a burst of pain came, and there was darkness in front of me. The north wind stood in the air, and a blow fell down, directly destroying these people. "You can''t blame me. You are not, and I am not. Our hands are covered with blood. As for right and wrong, who knows?" The north wind talks to himself, and knows more about this cave. For Beifeng, it is good news that Kun Peng''s body has not been received by these people. But the bad news is the same. The warriors in Tiangang will be killed when they are near the body of Kunpeng, let alone me. "What''s more, the technology of Star River Empire has developed to an incredible level, which can suppress these warriors." The north wind feels a bit tricky, these two sides are huge things for themselves, either side can easily crush themselves. "No matter, take advantage of the two sides of the war, first go to the Kun Peng corpse to see." The north wind has made a decision to move the body method, the body quickly disappeared. Ten days later, the north wind appeared in the core of the cave. The spirit and blood of this area soared into the sky, and a huge whirlpool appeared in the sky. The terrible power of gods and Demons made people feel uncomfortable here, and their accomplishments were suppressed. A huge mountain, covering an area of millions of feet, stands up, but the top of the mountain is broken from it, replaced by a huge corpse full of vast pressure! The body fell from a high altitude, smashing the top of the mountain and replacing it. The size of the corpse is tens of thousands of feet, and there are black thunders all over the body from time to time, or there is a crystal red chain of the law God! At a glance to see the countless world, life in Kunpeng around disillusionment, like real fantasy! Even if the death of tens of thousands of years, but still terror, frighten the sky! The north wind stood in the distance, his mouth was wide open, and his face looked at this scene in disbelief. "Kunpeng, this is Kunpeng!" The heart of the north wind is excited, and the Qi and blood painting in the body automatically appears, turning into a Kunpeng picture, wrapping the north wind. Looking at the Kunpeng corpse in the distance, countless textures flash in the eyes of the north wind. "Wrong, I''m wrong, this is the real Kunpeng!" The north wind is as infatuated with Kunpeng. The body of a Kun Peng makes the north wind suddenly realize. A large amount of energy and spirit were injected into the painting, and some details of the Kunpeng painting began to be modified. The north wind suddenly realized that the Kunpeng map constructed by himself may be extremely terrifying to others, but when he really saw the form of the Kunpeng, the north wind realized that the Kunpeng map he constructed was worthless! With the construction of the north wind, the wind and clouds are surging between heaven and earth, and the breath of Kunpeng is swallowed by the Kunpeng map! After the original full bloom, the Kunpeng map, which can reach a million feet, began to condense and remove some unnecessary construction. Gradually, the color of the Kun Peng map is more and more bright, but the Kun Peng map is getting smaller and smaller. "Chant!" A startling cry, full of pride, uninhibited voice resounded through the world, so that the huge Kunpeng body on the top of the mountain is a severe shock, the void is broken! The size of three fists is like a blood drill. The blood drops shining with charming halo are pulled down from the body of Kunpeng on the top of the mountain! These three drops of blood are full of the chain of God of order. They are so terrible that they pierce through the void. The power in a drop of blood is enough to burn the sky and Zhuhai! This is Kun Peng''s blood essence, far from the ordinary blood can match! Just like the difference between dragon blood and common blood in Beifeng body! Three drops of blood in the half empty into three tiny Kun Peng, fight the sky, suddenly shot to less than two feet long Kun Peng picture! "Hum!" Three drops of blood carry tremendous power, which makes the north wind feel palpitation. Any drop of Kunpeng essence blood is enough to kill yourself! But when three drops of Kun Peng blood essence drop on the Kun Peng map, they melt into the sea like water drops. The original Kunpeng painting has been condensed to the extreme, but after three drops of blood invasion, the three drops of blood will soon melt, rendering the whole picture of Kunpeng, giving it wisdom! Let the Kunpeng who was originally powerful, but lack of dexterity, survived! "Boom The terrible spirit of essence feeds the north wind from the Kun Peng map, makes the north wind face change, and sits on his knees in a hurry to urge the cultivation of this spirit.The essence from the Kunpeng painting is incomparably pure, and has the same origin with the north wind, so that the north wind has refined it without much effort. Beifeng''s physical Qi and blood is just like substance. It''s full of energy, full of ideas, and has the power to move mountains and seas! "Kunpeng, this is the true meaning of Kunpeng map! There should be no shortage of resources in the future. " The north wind got up and roared up in the sky, and the sound waves spread around. It can be said that this place is the source of the rise of the remaining evils of various countries. At the beginning, the major sects also sent people to garrison here. On that day, the gang territory fell down. Many sects also understood that no one could take away the body of Kun Peng here, except that when the various clans gathered to divide the blood of Kunpeng in large and small blood pools every hundred years, there was no one on weekdays. Although there is no one, there are a lot of insects wandering around. Hearing the long whistling sound of the north wind, several hundreds of huge insects came towards the north wind. It''s sharp enough to cut through the peaks! The north wind looks at a few insects to rush to come over, the complexion has no joy and sorrow, seems to have nothing to do with himself, quietly looking at all this. "Oh Several insects are very fast, almost no matter which time they come to the north wind. One insect roars up to the sky and collapses a 100 meter hill. Wisps of black fog twined around the insects, making them like messengers from hell. "Kun Peng map!" The body of the north wind revives, and the red clouds rise in the sky, just like the steam coming out from all around. The lines appear on the body of the north wind. The void vibrates, and it seems that it can''t bear the weight of the north wind. When the north wind was drinking, the Kunpeng totem about two feet in front of the body rose in the air. The Kunpeng in the painting seemed to come to life and broke free from the painting and spread its wings. Kunpeng is only a foot in size. Its whole body is red with blood. It emits fierce and violent Qi, fighting against the sky! "Chant!" The whole body of the little Kunpeng is like a fire, and the chains of order are looming. The voice rings through the heaven and earth. The sky and the earth seem to echo, and the void ripples like water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 At this time, the Kunpeng map is like a real young Kunpeng, which is extremely terrible! With a long cry, the void resonates and begins to twist! The space around a few worms seems to be turning into a quagmire, which binds several worms. The more struggling they are, the more powerless they are! A few insects not inferior to the imperial realm were suppressed by the Kunpeng map! Then Kunpeng suddenly inhaled, space inch inch broken, a few insects unable to struggle, continue to fall toward the Kunpeng mouth! In the process of falling, the body of several worms is getting smaller and smaller, until it turns into the size of jujube stone, and then it is swallowed by Kun Peng Tu in one bite! The terrible power of annihilation was produced in Kunpeng''s body. Several insects were killed directly without any resistance! Then from the Kun Peng map again spread out a pure incomparable spirit! This is the true meaning of Kunpeng map, to support the war with war! The Kunpeng map constructed by the north wind before may be very strong, and the attack is unparalleled, but it is not a bit worse than now. Kunpeng, big fierce, all things are food! There are few things Kunpeng can''t swallow! Kunpeng''s body is an endless space. When the prey falls into it, the space collapses. You can''t match your fighting power, but you should also drink hatred! At this time, Kunpeng map is the real Kunpeng map, devouring all things in the world and feeding the north wind! This is also the reason why the north wind said that the future cultivation resources may not be lacking too much! The rest of the people''s small world is the need for martial arts to invest in a large number of natural materials to nurture, let it grow! The north wind is just the opposite at this time, the small world not only does not need the north wind to be pregnant, but also feeds itself! Like this time, Kunpeng lost several insects in the imperial realm. After absorbing a large amount of impurity energy, the remaining pure power is transformed into the spirit of spirit from the same source as the north wind! The north wind can not absorb the energy full of impurities, but it is harmful to absorb it, but the Kunpeng map can absorb it! For the growth of food, and pure energy less, the north wind can be no scruple to absorb! It can be said that Kunpeng map is extremely important to the north wind, so that the north wind''s dependence on resources is reduced to a limit! "This is the real map of Kunpeng. It is no wonder that Kunpeng is one of the most powerful animals in the world of heaven and earth. The Kunpeng map was created based on Kunpeng, and has no power of one thousandth of its body." Beifeng sighs that such a strong existence is unreasonable. "It''s just a pity that after entering Baoshan and returning empty handed, the corpse of Kunpeng is not what I can make up my mind at present." The north wind sighed and said, looking at the Kunpeng corpse floating in the black thunder on the mountain top in the distance. The double headed dragon on the north wind''s wrist was pretending to be dead and did not dare to move. The pressure around was too large to suppress the monster. North wind some unwilling to miss the world, such an opportunity may never have. This is Kunpeng, one of the most powerful animals in the world. The number is less than the real dragon. Let alone the fallen Kunpeng, which is rare for millions of years. If you want to know how arrogant this kind of beast is, you can''t imagine how tempting he is to other races after his death! Because this kind of beast will disappear and enter the mysterious place before dying. Usually don''t say a Kun Peng''s body, even to see a Kun Peng hair is the ancestral tomb smoke. "Ding, pay 100 million fishing experience to lock in the world!" The sound of the system rings in the north wind''s mind, which sounds like the sounds of nature in the north wind. "Pay!" The north wind is definitely incomparable. It''s only 100 million fishing experience, which is insignificant compared with the body of a Kun Peng. After locking in this world, you can return to this world after your own strength is strong! The north wind breathed a sigh of relief, to tell the truth, in such a chance temptation, even the north wind can not keep his heart. A relatively complete body of Kun Peng is more precious than a super star core. The value of the two is not at the same level. When looking at the sign in the panel attribute, the north wind breathes a sigh of relief, and only needs to wait for its own strength to reach a certain level, it can come to this world again. Although I don''t know how long it will take, there is a glimmer of hope. Kunpeng corpse, let alone the north wind heart, even the kind of master of a star field will also heart! "It''s meaningless to stay in this world, but before you go, you can go and see how far the Star River Empire has developed." In theory, no matter whether it is the Star River empire or the remaining evils of other countries, it should not be possible to touch the corpse of Kun Peng, but what if it happened? If you don''t look at it, the north wind is a little worried. The north wind took a step and disappeared in an instant. There is no place where the north wind passes by to look for prey, but the insects that happen to pass through the route will be moldy and all of them will be swallowed by Kun Peng Tu.Beifeng''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, approaching the perfection! The method of enfeoffment has not yet been created. The north wind can only stay in the semi imperial realm. However strong it is, there is a limit, and it can not be promoted endlessly. When the Kunpeng map of the north wind feeds the north wind again, the strength of the north wind is completely complete. Unless it breaks through again, it can not enter! The chaotic space is already a battlefield, with endless wars. Most of the power of the remaining evils of the countries headed by the twelve sects lies in this, and the Star River empire is a hundred thousand Star River mecha Knights! The strength of the two sides'' investment is incomparably terrifying. It is not enough to push tianmuxing horizontally, but also enough to compete with tianmuxing! This is still in the side of the Star River Empire only sent out one tenth of the strength of the Star River mecha knights. The power of the two sides is worth 200000 yuan. Not only that, but also thousands of them are comparable to the emperor''s territory, and there are about ten respects above it! One machine armour is vertical and horizontal, and it is hard to meet the warrior, and each has its own damage. This is the weakest place in the chaotic space of hundreds of millions of miles. The exchange between the emperor''s territory is often destroyed by hundreds of thousands of kilometers, but only a few waves are set off here. Let alone the emptiness, even to break the space is also extravagant hope, here the space is incomparably solid, so it is the weakest place within the scope of hundreds of millions of miles. The rest of the space is rioting, collapsing, shattering, and exploding with endless powers. Only here, there are few collapses, and the space is so solid that the emperor''s territory can not be shaken! Countless shouts of killing resounded through the world, and there was a huge sound after each encounter. Solid space doesn''t mean it won''t collapse. Once it collapses, the power will be stronger! The reason why the battlefield is chosen here is also a tacit understanding between the two sides. Although the remaining evils of various countries are conceited, they are not fools. It is impossible to give up this barrier and go out to fight with the Star River mecha knights. The StarCraft Knights also knew that the other side would not come out, and the casualties in other areas would be very large, so they chose the battlefield here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 After a series of wars, anyone in the field has the strength of the emperor''s territory, and he is a overlord in other places. But here it is just a pawn, from time to time someone falls. It seems like ordinary people''s Kung Fu, but in fact, it''s only when you get in touch with it that you know what''s terrible about it! The power of introversion is more destructive than that of dispersing. Only because of the uniqueness of this place, the power power of power is not shown. "I didn''t expect that only tens of thousands of years later, the remaining evils of various countries have grown to such a level. I had never thought that they would have developed to such an extent unconsciously. If it had not been for this large-scale attack and the real strength of the remaining evils of various countries, it would not have been so easy to eradicate them." On the side of the Star River mecha knights, several big men looked at the center of the battlefield from a distance, their eyes shrinking. It can be said that the strength exposed by the remaining evils of various countries makes the Star River Empire pay attention to it! These remaining evils can be developed to such a degree without mecha. It''s terrible! Everyone is a fierce beast of human nature, powerful enough to fight with mecha! And in such an environment, often mecha is not the opponent of the other side! After all, mecha is a machine, composed of tens of thousands of precision parts, but in this special environment, the strength of mecha can not be fully exerted! However, the remaining evils of various countries are different. They rely on themselves. Their physical strength is incomparable. There is no result that they can''t exert their perfect strength. The reason is that the number of people is almost the same, but the StarCraft order is completely suppressed! The news here soon spread back to the capital, which shocked many big people in the capital! "Tens of thousands of years of development to such a degree, and then let it continue to develop?" A Grand Marshal was furious, and the ten battalions of Star River mecha knights would be suppressed in the face of these remaining evils. In its view, this is a great shame. These remaining evils even the country has been broken. Once upon a time, they have been able to face the StarCraft order! "Send an order and send another twenty battalions over to destroy these remaining evils!" Another Marshal''s face is not good-looking, but also shocked by the speed of the development of these remaining evils. The emperor who did not agree with this expedition did not speak. The emperor thought it was not worth fighting for these remaining evils, but he did not expect that the strength of these remaining evils was so strong! If you don''t put out these remaining evils, how dare you carry out the plan of entering the starry sky? At the same time, it also makes these big people more eager to get the body of this empty beast! These remaining evils are just monstrous things. Such rough use makes them grow to such a degree. If the Empire gets them, they can absolutely make good use of the corpse of this void giant beast! Chaotic space is still chaotic space after all, even if it is strong, it will suddenly collapse, and the collapse power is more powerful! From time to time, there are mecha or warriors affected by the collapse of space, directly disappeared! No matter whether it is comparable to or comparable to the emperor''s territory, none is immune. The situation is not good for the Star River empire. Due to the special environment, the strength of the mecha is limited, so that the StarCraft order is suppressed. The Star River mecha knights can only play 70% of their strength. Originally, they thought that 70% of the strength was enough to crush the remaining evils of various countries, but they did not expect that the strength of the remaining evils of various countries was beyond imagination! As a result, ten battalion commanders had to order the troops to be withdrawn. If it goes on like this, the casualties will increase. We should know that every member of the Star River mecha cavalry order is the favorite of heaven and has spent a lot of resources to cultivate them. Some losses are tolerable. If the losses are too much, even the 13 marshals will be distressed. Do you want to be a battalion commander? "The Star River empire is really terrible. Although it has defeated their attack this time, it is not the end of it. There are millions of members of the starriver mecha Knight order. We can''t look at it." The high-level officials of the remaining evils of various countries gathered together. Now both sides still have restraint, and the existence of the imperial realm has not yet started. At this time, a gray haired and incomparably burly old man said in a deep voice. "It''s a pity that the attack of the Star River empire is too abrupt, so we have to expose our strength. Now I''m afraid the Star River Empire has strengthened our determination to destroy us." A woman has some regrets. It would be nice to give herself some time to wait for someone else. "Fortunately, with this chaotic space as a barrier, the other side can only attack from here, and this area is also limited. It is impossible for the million StarCraft order to expand." A middle-aged man gently waved a feather fan. The void was broken under the fan. It was made of Kunpeng feather! "For today''s plan, we can only hurt the Star River cavalry, so that the Star River Empire dare not show its fangs to us for a short time. As long as several ancestors succeed in breaking through, even if we can''t overthrow the Star River Empire, we will be protected." A strange looking man with feathers on his body is full of expectation. "Your honor, patrol 3 has caught a deserter!"A middle-aged man in armour saluted the people in the tent respectfully and then told them. "Well? There will be deserters who will be dragged down and killed to make an example. " On the side seat, a ferocious old woman, a pair of eyes in the outbreak of a terrible killing, crisp said. "No!" The middle-aged man nodded and walked outside the tent. "Wait! I''d like to see who it is. It''s just the beginning of the war, but there are deserters! " Sitting in the main position, a purple haired middle-aged man is not angry and self-confident. A chain of order deities looms around his body, which seems to be here, but the noumenon is not in this space at all! If this kind of existence can not break this piece of world opened up by the middle-aged man, it is impossible to hurt his noumenon. On the contrary, the other side can attack you. At this time, the rest of the people in the hall also looked different. It was a shame. Not long ago, countless disciples of various sects followed, and hundreds of powerful people in the imperial realm of the United States left them in the chaotic space forever. At the next moment, there were deserters! "No!" The middle-aged man was stunned, and then he took orders and made a big deal. In the big tent, there are twelve high-level sects, which can be regarded as the strong one of the ancestors. These people are angry in their hearts. If the one who escapes is a disciple of his own clan, he must be killed on the spot. The clan can''t afford to lose this person! You should know that in this war, even the new elite did not appear any deserters, and did not have the slightest hesitation to join the war. How can we finish the egg under the nest? The new elite tend to make peace with the Star River Empire, but they also know that if it is too easy to make peace with the Star River Empire, the other side may not think that they are easy to bully. Since ancient times, the emperors have recruited some bandits who make the army eat the shriveled frequently, and the weak ones have long been exterminated by the emperor. "Be honest! Go in, it''s a shame to the clan! " Outside the big tent came the sound of reprimand, and many of the ancestors in the big tent also looked shocked. The big tent was lifted, and a group of warriors pressed a boy into the camp. Beifeng looks innocent. Your grandmother''s bear, I''ll take a look at the war. How can I become a deserter?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 The north wind was pressed into the barracks by several warriors, with a face of muddled force. Before Beifeng was worried, he was ready to take a look at the battlefield when he was leaving. However, when he was about to leave, he was surrounded by a group of warriors. If a group of people can escape even if the north wind can''t beat the emperor''s territory, there is a person in this group who is comparable to the emperor''s territory. Even if the world''s cultivation and development is less than 100000 years, and the strength in the same realm is not as strong as the martial arts on the sky screen and stars, the imperial realm can be granted as the imperial realm! Even the weakest Fengdi territory is not Beifeng can fight against, it is to be captured with the north wind. "You ancestors, this is this man. When we were supervising the war, we found that he was preparing to escape and was captured by us!" At first, the middle-aged man in the imperial realm reported to a group of old monsters in the camp. When the north wind was cold in his heart, he restrained all his thoughts at the moment, and could be called so by a warrior who granted the imperial realm. The strength of these people is much stronger than that of the middle-aged man! Why? Which disciple is this? " An old man and the north wind glared at each other with a confused face. The old man looked at each other for a long time and could not help asking. "It''s not my family." An old woman shook her head, not knowing the north wind. "The disciples who granted the emperor''s territory are also the backbone of our clan. What''s more, this young man is not young. There is no reason why I don''t know such a proud son of heaven in our clan." Another muttered to himself and shook his head. I don''t know a group of monsters. "Cough, since we don''t know each other, it must be a spy. We have to drag it down and cut it." The middle-aged man in the middle looked at a group of people who did not know the north wind and made a decision at the moment. "No!" The middle-aged warrior who granted the imperial realm nodded and was about to go down under the north wind. "Wait!" When the north wind blows out of his mouth, a group of bastards will chop people if they don''t agree with each other. Seeing that the middle-aged Fengdi state really wants to carry out the order, Beifeng can''t help but be dragged down to chop down. That''s the injustice of death! "Well? What else do you have to say? " The middle-aged man in the middle is not angry and self-confident. When his eyes are put on Beifeng, his blood boils and his body aches, as if to burst. "I''m not a spy!" The north wind endured discomfort and began to argue for himself. "Are you not a spy? What kind of disciple are you? There''s no reason why you''re such a talented disciple. You don''t know. " An old man showed his uneven yellow teeth with a cold smile, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat. Many other clans and ancestors present also nodded their heads with approval. From the eyes of the public, it is natural to see that the young people in front of them are not so old, and their Qi and blood are vigorous, which is no less than that of the emperor. If such a favored son of heaven appears in any clan, it will be reported to all the ancestors. But in front of him, the boy was like jumping out of a stone. There was no information before. "Ancestors, I''m not a spy. The people of Star River Empire rely on mecha to have the strength to compete with us. But you can see that I''m going to practice together with myself." The north wind is unjust, so is the fact. I am not a spy. "That''s true. Why do you want to be a deserter?" The middle-aged man in the middle of the camp nodded. Naturally, he could see that Beifeng''s powerful physical body did not rely on foreign objects and was not possessed by taking genetic agents. The other ancestors can''t help nodding, but just relying on these can''t prove it. "Ancestors, I''m wronged. I didn''t know that we were at war with the Star River empire. Just because I was curious, I came to have a look at it, and we were arrested and named as a deserter." The north wind is very angry, and looks aggrieved. "Bastard, the war with the Star River Empire has spread all over the world, even ordinary people in the big cities know it. How can you not?" An old man was so angry that he couldn''t help but want to be dragged down and cut. "I used to live in the mountains with my master. I didn''t go down the mountain until the master died. When I heard that the war was going on against the Star River Empire, I couldn''t help but be curious." North wind a face simple and honest said, showing a pair of harmless appearance of human and animal. "Well? Who is your master? " An old woman opened her mouth and her eyes showed a different color. "I don''t know. The master didn''t tell him his name. He was always called an old man." The north wind has an air of righteousness. In fact, the north wind was amazing enough to reach such a level at such an age that it was unprecedented in their respective clans. Instead of being a man of mediocre talent, many ancestors would not have hesitated so much, and they would have cut them down. When many ancestors preached, the camp fell into silence, full of dull breath, making people nervous."Brother Mo, do you believe what this son said?" An old man whispered to the others. "In my opinion, it''s better to cut it directly, no matter whether he''s not. The origin of this son is unknown. I''m afraid it''s a disaster rather than a blessing." An old woman said in a quick and clear manner, full of the breath of iron and blood, killing decisively. "No, if it is true that this son said, it will not have lost the pride of the day? Having such achievements at such an age may not be a great help to us in a few years. " There are also some people who are opposed to it and have their own opinions. "Well, the top priority is to resist the attack of the Star River empire. As for this son, he should be detained first, and then discuss it after this matter." In the middle of the debate, the middle-aged man opened his mouth and let the rest of the people echoed. Among many ancestors, not only the clan behind the middle-aged man is the strongest, but also the middle-aged man''s strength is the strongest, infinitely close to detachment! Therefore, the middle-aged decided to have sex with this matter, and the rest of them did not object to it. If the strength of middle-aged people goes further, it can be the real top. Even now, the strength of middle-aged people is only inferior to the four super senior elders who are out of touch. The reason why the remaining evils of various countries have the strength to fight against the Star River empire is also the source of these four remote elders. It is enough to compete with the Grand Marshal of the Star River Empire, which is the real details of the remaining evils of various countries: and these four super powerful people are extremely noble, not the supreme elder of a certain sect, but the supreme elder who is superior to all the sects. With the middle-aged to speak, Beifeng''s life is temporarily left. Then, escorted by a strong man in the imperial territory, he rushed to a large sect gate nearest to the battlefield. The one waiting for Beifeng will be temporarily detained. After the end of this world war, it will be the time for Beifeng to really decide whether to live or not. What Beifeng said was totally fabricated. Once verified, it would be full of loopholes. No doubt, Beifeng will be cut down as a spy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 In the custody of the powerful emperor, there was no chance for Beifeng to escape along the way. However, Beifeng didn''t care about it. It was dark and calm, just like what he said in his camp. There were no waves along the way, only two days, across thousands of mountains and rivers, Honglian taught! Honglian religion, one of the twelve major sects, has a strong strength. One of the four beyond the realm was born in this religion. This big religion also poured out, leaving only two or three big cats and kittens at the door. But even so, the soldiers who stayed in the clan were not shaken by the north wind. After paying a visit to the mountain gate, the red lotus sect welcomed them in. Under the red lotus religion, the mountainside was hollowed out and a huge prison was built. The construction materials of the prison are extremely precious, even if the imperial territory was in full swing for a short time, you can''t shake it! Among them, there are many ferocious people, many of whom have been granted the emperor''s territory! Of course, these imperial areas were all held in the deepest part of the prison, which was rarely seen by ordinary people. Moreover, they were forbidden to cultivate themselves, and could not lift waves. A group of people walking in the corridor leading to the prison, listening to the bursts of hissing and roaring in their ears, making the north wind frown. Some prisoners are even more red eyed, as irrational as wild animals, across the bars of the prison toward the north wind, and their teeth show. These people are crazy. They can''t be considered human anymore. Except for a few lucky people who can return to normal with great chance and perseverance, the rest of them have been in such a crazy state all their lives. This is the end of the shortcut. There are many crises on the road of practice, not to mention the blood of Kunpeng and other fierce beasts as resources! In the process of practicing Kunpeng''s blood, if you are careless, you will be killed by the blood, and the evil spirit will bite back, and you will end up like you are in front of you. The north wind shakes his head. There are both advantages and disadvantages. Those who can practice to a high level in this world are the generation with outstanding perseverance. The stronger the strength, the stronger the perseverance and the greater the spirit! Because with the continuous improvement of cultivation, the refined Kunpeng blood in each practice will not be the same, but will be more and more, and the evil Qi in the blood of Kunpeng is constantly superimposed! Therefore, the warriors in this world will not use their own spiritual power, but also do not want to rely on spiritual strength to defeat them. Because the evil spirit and killing opportunities in their bodies are sharpening their mental power all the time! But it is also the reason why even the strong people in this world who are comparable to the imperial realm in this world still have a long life span than a powerful one on the sky screen star. It is because the evil spirit contained in the blood of Kunpeng hidden in the body has destroyed the vitality! It seems that there is something wrong with the cultivation of this world, which is not as good as the martial arts of the same realm on the sky screen star. But this is only because the world''s practice is just beginning. If the world''s martial arts get all kinds of practice classics on the sky screen star, then the world''s martial arts will not be weaker than those in the same realm of Tianmu star, but will be much stronger! After all, who can use Kunpeng''s blood to lay the foundation, even if it is just ordinary Kunpeng blood! It can be said that the practitioners of this world are lucky, but also unfortunate. Beifeng naturally has no right to be detained in the deepest place. At this time, it seems that Beifeng''s identity is only suspected, so it has not paid too much attention to Beifeng. Of course, the strength of the northern wind in its heyday could not break this prison, let alone now. North wind at this time a person alone in a cell, the physical power is directly sealed. "There are many advantages in this world. For example, the Duan pulse finger can actually disperse the whole blood of a martial artist, and let him have a body of strength, but it can not aggregate the only one." The north wind speaks to himself, in the dark space, a pair of eyes are particularly conspicuous. Beifeng''s whole body strength is still there, but there is a terrible force everywhere, blocking the important meridians of Beifeng''s whole body. After these meridians were sealed, Beifeng''s body was like a seven inch snake, unable to exert strength. "Sure enough, it still can''t. the strength of the imperial realm is far from what I can shake, but even if the physical strength is sealed, I still have yuan power to use." The north wind tried to mobilize the internal force to impact Fengzhen''s strength in its own acupoints, but it could not shake it. It was like hitting steel with cotton, which was the gap between Fenghuang and Fengdi. But only so, can seal the north wind, even if the physical strength can not be used, but the north wind can also mobilize the yuan force. It can seal the body of Beifeng, but it can''t seal Yuanli. After all, we don''t know what Yuanli and Qi are in this world! Beifeng''s huge mental power is released, and the prison environment appears in Beifeng''s mind. Beifeng does not know how many floors there are in the prison, but he is now on the fifth floor, where thousands of soldiers are held.And there were no people or guards over the prison corridors. After knowing the environment of this floor, the north wind is rising, do you think you can trap yourself in this way? Naive! The north wind thought move, a fishing rod appears in the hand, and then the hook landing place, suddenly appear a dark channel. "When I come back next time, no one can stop me from getting the body of Kun Peng!" The north wind said to himself, and then without hesitation, plunged into the passage. "Damn it! It''s really a spy, but is the technology of Star River empire so powerful? impossible! If it is so powerful, we can directly cross the chaotic space and attack us from the inside! " Just after Beifeng left, a young woman appeared outside Beifeng''s room and fell with one hand. However, she came a step late and the cell was empty. Where is the trace of Beifeng. The woman felt that she was in trouble, so she stopped to talk to herself, and her figure disappeared. At this critical moment, something like this had to be reported to your ancestors. For all this, the north wind is a little unknown, at this time a small mountain, the sky suddenly emerged a black hole, a person fell from the black hole, heavily hit the earth. "Well, I''m back at last. I almost fell this time." The north wind crawled out of the pit and was still in a state of palpitation. Until this matter, the north wind was able to calm down. The strong aura envelops the north wind and constantly injects it into the body, making the whole person of the north wind extremely comfortable. Even the disgusting feeling of crossing the endless star territory has disappeared a lot. "It''s just that I don''t know how long it''s been. If there''s too much difference between the two worlds, it''s going to be troublesome." The north wind pondered, and then took out the identity certificate of the commander of qingtianwei, and his spirit penetrated into it and connected with his own team. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 "Yan Xu, how are you?" Beifeng asked Yan Xu directly through the commander''s identity token. "Commander, up to now, 13 monsters have been captured and no one has been killed." Yan Xu replied. "Well, safety is the most important thing. Don''t do anything. Run away immediately." The north wind ordered a word, and then the spirit withdrew from the identity token, and did not go to see the news sent back by Yan Xu. "It''s just that I caught 13 monsters in the imperial territory. Combined with the time I was on my way before, it seems that the time flow rate of the two worlds is very consistent. Even in the past two days, only one day has passed here." The north wind calmed down, and then let Jiaolong watch over it. He dug a cave by himself, and then fell asleep. This cross the channel that kind of nausea lingers, let the north wind dizzy, the loss of mental power is too much. The north wind had no other thoughts, so he went to sleep and had a good rest. This one sleep is two days, two days later, the north wind slowly wake up, tired eyes disappeared. Outside the cave, Jiaolong is boring and turns into a local dog size animal, playing with a paw sized beast. After the wild animal escaped, he stretched out the dragon''s claw to hold down the beast, caught it back, and then let it go again and again. There were already several other kinds of wild animals beside this beast, and they died in terror. Once again, he habitually caught the beast back. The dragon was stunned and did not move? Once again, the beast under the paw is dead. It is scared to death without any damage on its appearance. Without interest, he threw the beast aside, and the Dragon lay on the ground lazily unwilling to move. "Ang!" The dragon was stunned. The two heads looked into the cave together, then roared, and flew toward the cave. "Are you still a dragon? Almost become a pig, lazy all day, next to give you to reduce weight The north wind looked at the dragon''s appearance, stroked his forehead, and said without good breath. Jiaolong hummed and hawed two times, licked two old faces, and went to the north wind. "Now it''s time to find a way to solve the sealed body." Beifeng says to himself that the body is sealed, and his strength can only be played out half. In such an environment, the stronger the better. After the north wind recovers, the first thing he wants to do is to solve the problems in his body. "The physical body is sealed, and the important acupoints are blocked by the strength of the powerful one in the imperial realm, which makes my strength unable to pass. So as long as these forces are solved, the seal can be untied." The north wind ponders, before the tentative impact once, but can not shake the slightest bit, after all, is the hand of the powerful emperor, even if the force left in my body is insignificant, but the quality is much higher than me. "I''ve started to work. I''ll catch some monsters from the imperial realm every day. If I eat and drink like this, I''ll have to consider whether I want to buy a pair of robes made of Jiaolong skin." The north wind looked at the ignorant dragon, and one of them shuddered. The dragon was so angry that he howled at the north wind. Then he ran out of the room and disappeared. "How about the strength left by the imperial realm? After all, it is the source of no root. The water mill''s Kung Fu can always be worn off slowly." The north wind began to be serious, mobilize the strength of the whole body, and began to impact the residual strength of the main acupoints in the body again and again. "Hum!" The north wind hums out the sound, this wave of impact let the strength left by the imperial realm begin to counterattack, just in an instant, let the north wind suddenly burst into a blood flower! "Too much power." The north wind is clear, and then reduces the component of the element force. Only after reducing the element force component, the north wind frowned. Although there was no more counterattack, but the amount of Yuan force was too small to shake the strength left by the imperial realm. Not only that, but also the trend of being assimilated by the imperial power. The north wind is cruel. That''s it. Come on! "Boom In the north wind, there is a sound like a flood, and the terrible yuan force is unlimited. It directly impacts on the strength left by the emperor''s state in the acupoint! If the yuan force of the north wind is the flood, then the power left by the emperor in the body is the dam! Let the north wind how to impact, still firmly block in front of the north wind force! Beifeng''s body was shaking, and dozens of baby fist sized wounds were exploded on his body. He continued to heal, collapse and go round and round! Beifeng''s body has reached half a step and rebirth by dripping blood. Naturally, other people dare not use brute force like Beifeng. After all, they are all important acupoints on the body, and a little damage requires a lot of resources to repair. But the north wind is different. This injury will not leave any hidden danger except for the bursts of pain. The damaged acupoints will be repaired under the terrible self-healing force of the north wind.Beifeng just can''t give full play to the physical strength, but the physical body is still the physical body of the emperor''s realm. Naturally, the realm of rebirth with half a step of blood is also there. This is also a deep advantage of physical training. There is no fatal defect and there is no abandonment. People who have the realm of rebirth through dripping blood can''t become a waste unless they are killed and wiped out directly! The martial arts practitioners who practice Qi are different. Even if the Heaven Kingdom exists, once it is broken, the small world will suffer indelible damage. "It works The impact of the north wind again and again, the body exploded again and again, and then recovered, and the strength left by the imperial realm in this process was really gradually worn away by the north wind! The yuan force of the north wind is like a flood. The strength left in the emperor''s territory is the dam. Normally, the dam can resist the impact of the flood, but the dam is cutting corners, so it can''t resist the continuous flood impact. After all, this is not the seal left by the emperor''s all-out efforts, but just the strength left at will. If a Fengdi territory to go all out, not to mention the north wind, even if please move the emperor''s territory of Wangu Tianzong, it will also be silly. The north wind tirelessly impact, I do not know the passage of time. The Jiaolong was majestic. He walked ahead with his head held high and his claws fell on the ground, which made the earth make a dull noise. It seemed that he could not bear the weight of the dragon. After the dragon, there were six monsters in the imperial realm, each of which was black and blue and black. A monster looking at the dragon''s eyes full of fear, yield to the power of the dragon. The huge noise naturally wakes up the north wind. The north wind looks at the six monsters behind the Jiaolong, crying and laughing. This lazy guy. The north wind stopped and did not continue to impact, the body can not bear. Even if the north wind has reached the level of half step blood rebirth, it also needs energy to repair the injury. Even the impact of a day, the north wind body is also some can not bear, Yuan Li also consumed more than half. It is with the north wind direct hand, instantly sealed four monsters, throw into their own small world, the remaining two monsters are equal with the dragon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 The picture of a Kunpeng appears behind the north wind, only two feet in size. The whole body is red, and a Kunpeng shows its wings. This picture of Kunpeng is just like the essence. Although the Kunpeng is small, it has the ambition to attack the 3000 Star River! The terrible breath like gods and demons is falling from the picture, like raising the clouds and flying up! "Chant!" Kunpeng map moved, and instantly jumped out of the self painting, a pair of eyes burst out of the strange blood light, overlooking the monster below coldly. The monster below is a big demon comparable to the top of the emperor''s realm, but it is suppressed by Kunpeng in momentum. The big demon howled, the body kept retreating, a pair of eyes full of panic, that terrible pressure made this monster could not bear the thought of resistance! With three drops of Kun Peng''s essence and blood, the Kun Peng has already possessed the God of Kun Peng, which is extremely terrifying. Under the shape and spirit, it can be said that it is a young Kun Peng. Such a big demon naturally suppresses these monsters from the essence of life! The north wind urged Yuan Li, Kun Peng roared up to the sky, the clouds gathered, and the world suddenly darkened! The terrible suction was shrouded in the monster''s body. The space around Kunpeng''s mouth was broken inch by inch. The force of emptiness fluctuated endlessly, and the space of ten meters around collapsed! "Roar!" The monster began to fight, burning Qi and blood. The terrible Demon power turned half of the sky into dark green! But it''s no use. Under the confinement of Kunpeng, even the instinctive deity who is the emperor''s realm can''t be broken into an inch. One mimila is close. Then it was swallowed by Kunpeng! Kunpeng spreads his wings, fights against the sky, and returns to the Kunpeng map. His blood is constantly emanating from the Kunpeng map! The terrible power of Qi and blood is extremely hot. It turns this place into a furnace, and the plants wither! A steady stream of energy and spirit poured into the body of the north wind, so that the north wind because of the impact of the imperial realm left by the force and let its own yuan power consumption more than half of the weak feeling quickly recovered! Just a moment, although the cultivation of the north wind can''t be improved any more, the spirit that can consume more than half of it has been completely recovered in a moment! Not only that, but also a lot of surplus is stored in the body of the north wind. Such a monster at the top of Dihuang''s realm, even if only a small part of the essence and spirit is injected into Beifeng''s body, it is enough to restore the yuan power of the north wind several times. "Gollum!" The two headed dragon was eating fast, and his claws were pressing on the body of the monster below. The two dragon heads were swallowing blood and flesh. But at this time, the Dragon shivered and swallowed. "Don''t be afraid. As long as you are diligent, you will be fine." The north wind turned his head and looked at the dragon. Jiaolong is a shiver, two pairs of eyes are not looking at the north wind, but a peerless Kunpeng, hit the stars, tearing the planet, appear in front of themselves! "Ang!" The Dragon roared out with a fierce voice, and the scales all over his body exploded suddenly. He appeared hundreds of meters away and looked at the north wind in fear. The north wind shook his head. The dragon was still frightened. It was too lazy. The north wind turned to enter the cave and began to make a further impact. The Jiaolong searched his head and went back to the original place, swallowing the monster''s body that had not yet been eaten. Then his eyes turned and disappeared into a streamer. Half a month later, a continuous howl broke out in the cave closed by the north wind. The whole hill was shaking, and pieces of earth and stone rolled down from the top of the mountain. On the hill, there are cracks one meter wide! The north wind opened his eyes, and the light flashed away, and then walked out of the cave. After the north wind came out of the cave, the hill with a height of over 100 meters collapsed, setting off a large amount of smoke and dust! "I finally broke the seal, and the imperial realm was really terrible. It took me half a month to break it, but it was not without harvest." The north wind speaks to himself, and the spirit perceives the body. Qi and blood is like a dragon. It''s extremely terrifying. When gathered together, it has tremendous power! The vital acupoints in the body are growing in the process of destruction and remodeling, and Qi and blood become stronger and stronger when they impact the power left by the imperial realm, and the use of power by the north wind is also several points stronger! "It''s time to go to the Blue Moon Valley to explore. I don''t dislike such treasures as star blood." Beifeng is in a good mood. Although he has suffered a lot in the past half month, he has gained a lot. Before their own body like pig iron, and in a shock equivalent to continuous quenching, into steel! Clearly is the same level of flesh, but Beifeng now knows that he can now with overwhelming strength to defeat the previous himself! Refining into steel, Beifeng''s body will be more and more powerful in quenching! "Ang!" In the distance, the dragon is riding in the clouds and the wind and rain are following each other. It looks quite extraordinary. Jiaolong was so powerful that more than a dozen demon beasts were thrown down from the air and fell on the earth."OK, don''t rush to catch monsters. It''s almost here. Let''s go." The north wind looked at the dragon and left again, and quickly stopped him. Maybe Jiaolong is really scared. He is very diligent these days and catches back a large group of monsters every day. There are five or six at least, and more than ten at this time. These are all monsters in the imperial realm, but they are not the opponents of Jiaolong. The realm of Jiaolong is only the first time to enter the realm of Dihuang, but it can not hold the extraordinary blood of Jiaolong. Once in the realm of Dihuang, its power will reach the overlord of emperor''s realm. These monsters are not as powerful as Jiaolong, and their blood is also suppressed by Jiaolong. Naturally, they are not Jiaolong''s opponents. "Ang!" Dragon Leng Leng Leng, and then a face of doubt to the north wind. Beifeng''s face turned black, and Jiaolong''s thoughts were seen in Jiaolong''s eyes. It is said that the eyes are the window of the soul. How powerful is the spirit of the north wind? What is revealed in Jiaolong''s eyes is whether you cheat me and want to swallow me together? "Ang!" Looking at the north wind, Jiaolong''s feet soften and scream to avoid the wind first. But how fast the north wind is, even the Jiaolong is not as fast as the north wind. Now the north wind to catch the dragon is a beating. Ten minutes later, the north wind pedaled on Jiaolong''s back and headed for the blue moon valley. The white clothes win the snow. The silver white hair is scattered behind the back. The root is like a silver needle. Every hair is no less than a magic weapon. The Dragon chanted and broke through the clouds at a very fast speed. However, the dragon was extremely miserable, with a black nose and a swollen face. There were several huge bulges on the forehead. "In the past half a month, Jiaolong has captured hundreds of monsters in the imperial realm. First, they will try their best to complete the task, and then they will go to explore the unusual features of the blue moon valley." There is a worry in Beifeng''s heart. Although there are many monsters in the imperial realm above this star, there may be something wrong with the large-scale capture of monsters by Wangu Tianzong. Beifeng decided that after completing this task, he would not take any more risks. Otherwise, he would be perceived as wrong by the big energy among the monsters. He could not bear his anger with his small body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 The lack of intelligence of monsters on this star does not mean that all monsters are like this. The higher the level of evolution, the stronger the nature will be! With this star''s environment, it is possible to give birth to the existence above the Fengdi realm! The existence of such a north wind can not think that the other side or wisdom is not open, such as the Fenghuangjing monster so muddled. Once hit such a monster, north wind in order to protect his life, it is estimated that he will do a traitor. The dragon was very fast, and it didn''t need the north wind to make force. The north wind lay comfortably on the dragon''s back, allowing the dragon to move violently, but it was as if it had a root. Far above the sky screen star, Wangu Tianzong opened the mountain gate again. "How? It was not only two years ago that Wangu Tianzong began to recruit disciples again? " The people of a big power were shocked. "Chance! Since the ancient emperor Tianzong has opened the mountain gate, it''s OK for Lin yunzong not to go! " Tianjiao, a young man, has already broken through most of Lin yunzong''s entrance examination. After hearing the news, he gave up without hesitation and left. "It''s more and more difficult to see what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of Wangu Tianzong." A sigh came from the devil''s cave, one of the supreme religions. After two years, Wangu Tianzong opened the mountain gate again, making the whole tianmuxing set off an earthquake! In the past two years, Tianjiao, who has come to the fore in the past two years, is very excited. There are also Tianjiao who joined other sects. Many powerful people are speculating about the intention of Wangu Tianzong. As one of the thirteen supreme religions, every move of Wangu Tianzong will cause an earthquake. But let the outside world know, but also did not get any information. Wangu Tianzong kept silent, but quietly gave the time to select students. "Terrible. Is Tianzong crazy? The number of students recruited this time has reached 10000! " Looking at the news released by Wangu Tianzong, an old resident pulled his beard down. "Has the ancient Tianzong also begun to change?" One person surmised secretly that, in the past, the disciples included in Wangu Tianzong were notoriously harsh. I''m afraid that this recruitment of 10000 disciples is more than that of all the disciples recruited in 50000 years! This has to make people wonder whether Wangu Tianzong is prepared to be like the other 12 sects, and the standard of recruiting disciples has dropped. "Master, there are too many disciples this time. The resources in the sect are not enough." An elder who granted emperor territory blew his beard and glared at him. He found Zong Changye and complained incessantly. "This is the proposal of the ancestors, and I can''t help it." Zong Changye sighed and said helplessly. The elder in charge of the clan treasure house is deeply distressed. How many resources do so many disciples need? I''m afraid that the whole treasure house will be emptied and the Tiancai Dibao accumulated by millions of years will be consumed. But listening to the words of the ancestors, the elder was also helpless, turned to leave. "This time, maybe it''s my chance to have a star of level terror, which is enough to make it take off!" Zong Changye thought silently. No matter how the outside world talks about it, the examination of Wangu Tianzong has begun! Compared with the previous assessment is not inferior, but more powerful! All waizong disciples of wangutianzong can also participate in this examination. The age limit is under 100 years old! The cultivation needs to be above the Millennium king! Countless aristocratic families, regardless of whether Wangu Tianzong has lowered the standard or not, have sharpened their heads and sent out the appropriate disciples in the family! Yucheng LV family, the master of this big city, has been respected for thousands of years! This is a terrible number. If it was not for the emperor''s territory, the LV family would not just be in Yucheng. Tens of thousands of years of veneration and tens of thousands of millennial kings are not as rich as those who have been granted the throne. Lu''s house is huge, covering thousands of acres. Among them, there are thousands of servants, but few real lineages. In the deepest part of the house, two lofts juxtaposed, which is the forbidden area of the LV family. One is Lv Bu''s residence, while the other is Gucci''s. At this time, the two huge breath traction each other, and at the same time burst out terrible strength, Qi and blood soared to the sky! The sky of the whole city is covered by dark clouds, and the sky and earth change color! The people of many families in the city all showed a look of horror in their eyes and looked at the center of the city. "What a huge breath!" The head of a family was terrified. In his own perception, the two huge breath in the distance was like the sun hanging above the nine days! Many families were terrified and sent servants to the city Lord''s house. The core of the LV family has been surrounded by layers of ten crime camps, and no one is allowed to enter.Black shadows were shrouded in fog, only a pair of eyes of monsters made people''s scalp numb, silent, like a statue. For a long time, the vision in the sky disappeared, the huge pressure slowly disappeared, the people of the ten sin camp came and went quickly, and disappeared. "The examination of Tianzong of all ages!" From the attic on the left, there was a suppressed voice, which made people panic. "How can I be so little? I will send orders to the ten sin camp to select the strongest thousand people and follow me into the eternal heavenly sect." On the right, the attic collapsed, turning into countless fine sawdust, and flying around. "No!" A voice sounded from nowhere and then disappeared. The evaluation of Wangu Tianzong is naturally still in the Qingtian realm, and the Conservatives on the desolate side have been defeated in a short period of time. At this time, a large number of ancient monsters were left to fight with the ancient tribes. The barbarian Empire also sent troops to suppress them, driving them into the mountains and forests. The reason why the huangzu Empire joined hands with Wangu Tianzong was that the original diehards did no less than what they did at that time! Since the establishment of the Empire, it has been completely destroyed seven times, and countless people died in the turmoil. At that time, there was nothing wrong with the actions of the barbarian empire. After all, the diehards did not regard the people of the Empire as barbarians. The goal of this assessment is to take the corpses of these diehards as evidence, and the top 10000 people will be included in the eternal Tianzong! There are 500 people in the LV family, each of whom is like a soul charmer from hell. The terrible breath shattered the clouds in the sky and left a dead silence. The weakest of these 500 people are wannianzun peak! Among them, there is no lack of the terrible existence of the void state, and even the most front two people are even reaching the state of half emperor! In front of the ten sin camp, a man holds a silver rod of matchless halberd with blood mist, and the breath is like a God. There is a blood red, upright walking rabbit, a pair of blood red eyes in the exudation of frightening evil spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 The rogue rabbit Gucci and Lv Bu stand in the front, and the bottom is the existence of hundreds of the lowest in the wannianzun peak state. The invisible breath is diffuse, which makes many people feel flustered. "Ten sin camp, keep soldiers for thousands of days and use them for a time. Now is the time to let the world see your edge!" Lu Bu''s breath was frightening, and he was in the state of semi emperor. At this time, his words were full of strong self-confidence. "Follow me!" Lu Bu roared, and his Qi and blood soared into the sky, and there was no sound below. Only one after another rose from the sky, and the blood column with evil spirit rose! One by one, the shadows soared into the sky and rushed to the distance. "What is the LV family going to do?" This scene happened to be seen by many people who went to the LV family. One by one, they were shocked by the strength of the LV family. At the same time, they also left quickly and reported to the master of the family. The LV family was a well deserved overlord in Yucheng. At this time, the LV family suddenly made such a move, which made many families panic, for fear that the knife would fall on their heads. Many spies were sent out to observe the movements of the LV family. When the spies came to reply, many families were relieved. A line of 502 people, each breath strong, the same realm vulnerable! Ten sin camp from the birth of the brand of the north wind, is to the north wind loyalty is no doubt. Originally, when the ten sin camp was just born, 365 of them had reached the realm of wannianzun, and the rest were from the level of Millennium king to the peak. The reason why Beifeng arranged the ten sin camp to stay with the LV family was to provide a guarantee for the LV family, but he came because the ten sin camp had not yet taken shape at that time. Just born, the strength still needs a lot of time to run in, plus which session of Wangu Tianzong examination, the number of disciples collected is not much. It was the north wind that entered the ancient Tianzong alone. At this time, about two years have passed. As early as a year ago, the ten crime camp has fully digested its own strength, making the body and soul perfectly fit, and being able to play its strongest strength! In the past two years, the ten sin camp took turns in Lvbu and Gucci to enter the world battle in the tower of heaven, and Xiuwei ushered in the outbreak! In the blue sky realm, the peak is incomparable. There are countless families in the big city, and the small clan gate comes. There are also many supreme religions who want to understand the intention of the ancient Tianzong from the side. "Look, this is the golden sword dynasty! This is a cruel man. He alone killed the strong man of tens of thousands of years On the transmission square, a teenager with sharp breath came out, just like a magic sword! Many people exclaim that this young man is extremely terrible. He is only the peak of the Millennium king, but he has already killed several tens of thousands of years old Zun! After many people recognize it, they rush to get acquainted. Some of the disciples of Xiaozong clan suddenly realized and made great progress in their cultivation. There are more aristocratic families coming in. "Oh, my sister is really good enough. The family has given her a set of imperial soldiers for self-defense to outsiders. I want to see who fascinates my sister so much." A young man stepped out of the transmission array, the boundless ocean was rising and falling all over his body! A water blue youth hair, eyebrows engraved with a mysterious rune, like water drops, a pair of eyes in the chill! "No? This is the lineage of the water family, one of the most powerful candidates to compete for the next owner, Shuiyun Changsong One person watched Shuiyun Changsong leave with several attendants. Many people didn''t pay much attention to it. They were attracted by another young Tianjiao, who came out of the room. He glanced at him casually, and suddenly fell into a stupor. Then he left in a hurry. Shuiyun Changge, as a member of the water family''s lineage and the most powerful competitor for the next owner''s position, now appears in Wangu Tianzong, which makes people think about it. When did the water family make such a good relationship with Wangu Tianzong? At the same time, several people in the crowd also noticed and left one after another. As for the Tianjiao who came out of the transmission array, the spies of the major forces were not interested. "If the sky does not give birth to me, it will be a long night forever!" A familiar terrible Tianjiao appeared, which excited the onlookers. At this time, a light chant appeared in the transmission array, which made everyone look on one side! "Who is this? So arrogant One stretched his neck and looked in the direction of the transmission array. "Ridiculous, whose disciple is this?" An old man''s face is angry. It''s arrogant to come here. Heaven does not give birth to me, forever is like a long night, this sentence has two meanings at this time and here! One is that without him, the ages are like a long night! Second, it means that there is no such thing as his existence! This can be said to have opened a group of ridicule, all present, one by one, all of them are disgusted with the coming life. Even the deacon of Wangu Tianzong, who was responsible for receiving many people who came to participate in the examination, frowned.This is not to say that you are not as good as you? How arrogant and confident people should dare to say such things on such occasions. "Interesting. I don''t know whether the strength is strong or not. Self confidence is quite good. It''s just that such a person is either a madman or a real Tianjiao. What kind of person would you be?" Even out of a distance of the water cloud long song are showing a color of surprise. Then he didn''t stay, turned around and left. As one of the strongest young generation of the water family, Shuiyun Changge also has its own pride, and visitors are not qualified to stop. An old man came out of the transmission array. He was very untidy, just better than the beggars on the street. In one hand, he held a green gourd, and in the other, he always held a sword hanging from his waist. At this time, the old man gulped down the wine, and then he seemed to know later. His face appeared on the old man''s forehead. The old man Shi ran said with a smile, "ah, such a grand ceremony, how can I afford to be welcomed by all of you?" A group of people were numb and angry. It was clearly the voice of the youth, but it was such a slovenly old man. "SHENTE me''s welcome in the middle of the road. Which eye of you sees us welcoming you? Don''t go away quickly and block other people''s way!" The crowd is not popular, how thick is this cheek, to say the words of welcome, can not help but ridicule. The old man didn''t think so. He didn''t say a word. He drank wine. Shi Shi ran left, causing a lot of laughter. Some lodgers left quietly. As the old man said, it was a little bit of a welcome in the middle of the road. If you want to have some wonderful flowers like this, you can''t afford to lose this person. "Has the blue sky arrived?" A low voice sounded, the voice was very light, but was clearly heard by the people present. "Step, step!" With this sound, and then suddenly came a sound of footsteps! The footstep sounds like one person at first, and then like thousands of troops. A shocking evil spirit came from within the transmission array, and the footsteps seemed to trample on people''s chest, making people feel uncomfortable. Here comes the ten sin camp! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 A shock of evil spirit reverberated, so that all the people present were frozen, holding their breath. A stream of invisible evil spirit pervaded the eyes of many martial artists who were not good at cultivation. "Step on!" the heavy footstep sound is incomparably neat, walking like a person. Lv Bu and the rogue rabbit Gucci first walked out of the area covered by the transmission array, and then followed closely the 510 crime camp people! 500 people ordered to prohibit, breath huge, unscrupulously show their strength! everyone has a layer of black and red blood around their body, just like a demon from a foreign land! on the square, the needle can be heard! all People''s heart is like an invisible big hand to hold, many people are scalp numb, eyes show shock. The ten sin camp did not stay and left without saying a word. And behind him, there was a lot of discussion! "what a strong momentum, what a terrible evil spirit, who is this person trained?" An old man''s eyes were shining and his heart was shaking. "Who is this man? Why not? It''s strange that there are so many extravagances when you can travel. some people think about it, but they can''t find any force that matches the pedestrian in front of them in memory. "It''s them! That''s right, I can''t remember wrong!" a big man with a ferocious scar on his face shrank his eyes and recovered from his shock and exclaimed. "Well? Do you know which big power this group of people came from? " Someone nearby heard the man''s exclamation and began to ask. "I don''t know which family they belong to. I only know that they call themselves the ten crime camp, and these people are getting stronger again!" the scarred faced man is still in fear. After spitting out this sentence, no matter what other people asked, he stopped saying a word and left in a hurry. The Scarface man felt the wound on his face and felt a dull pain. Although the wound has been healed, but this wound has broken all the confidence of Scarface man. More than half a year ago, Scarface met this group of people in a tower connecting the sky. Of course, this group of people found great opportunities and gained a lot, which attracted other forces to attack in groups! the number of people was four times as many as the ten crime camps. However, they did not expect that the final defeat was their own side, which could not even be called a battle, but a unilateral massacre! the number of people who were defeated was four times that of the ten crime camps Few people survived in the end, and the Scarface man was one of them, narrowly escaping. At this time, when I see these ten sin camp people again, Scarface can''t raise the slightest resistance, because these ten sin camps are much stronger than they were half a year ago! looking at these ten crime camps, Scarface feels the wound on his face hurt faintly. Not only is he defeated, but also his soul is defeated. When everyone thought that only Lu Bu would sign up for the test, they didn''t expect that a full 5001 people, together with a monster, would sign up for this test! many people are waiting to see jokes. The older the year, the more unlikely they are to pass the primary election of Wangu Tianzong. I''m afraid that just because of their age, most of these people will be eliminated? In addition, the recruitment of disciples in Wangu Tianzong is not so casual, but also needs to consider the development potential of disciples. What is the Millennium king under the age of 100? Wannianzun can be produced in batch. Many big clans use secret methods to consume the potential of a group of martial artists in the shortest time, so that they can reach the level of ten thousand years in just a few decades! but in this way, although these martial arts practitioners have greatly increased in a short period of time, in the long run, it is almost impossible for them to improve in the future. In the eyes of many big families, Lu Bu''s group of 500 soldiers was a group of Taoist soldiers cultivated in a short period of time by Lu Bu''s family. Basically, there was no potential for further improvement. It''s just that many families waiting to see the joke have failed. All of them have passed the age test and potential test! What''s more, the average age of these people is less than 40 years old! What''s more, the potential of Every warrior in the ten crime camp is no less than that of the heirs of some big families! this makes countless numbers of people The family was shocked and immediately ordered to go down and ask for information about Lv Bu and others. Lu Bu and others did not cover up at all, so it was not long before the intelligence of the ten crime camp had appeared in the big families. The north wind naturally did not know what happened on the sky screen star. At this time, he was riding a dragon, thinking about the blue moon valley. When he was about to fall into the gorge, Jiaolong''s eyeballs turned and did not fly to the Blue Moon Valley, but flew in the opposite direction. "Stupid dragon, what do you want to do?" The north wind closed his eyes and asked carelessly. "Ang!" the Dragon shivered and howled. But still unrepentant, with the north wind toward the Blue Moon Valley in reverse.North wind did not care, if not to give himself a reasonable explanation, north wind thought of here, a grim smile. Jiaolong listened to the laughter of the north wind, the scales on his back were all up. "Ang!" half an hour later, the Dragon suddenly descended, rushed under the clouds, and then its huge body fell into the canyon. At this time, under the canyon, there is a huge hole in the stone wall, from which bursts of screams come, followed by bursts of chewing sound. Inside the cave, a head of white flowers, ugly and ferocious insects are twisting the fat body. This insect has a large number of tentacles, which is extremely terrible. But a wild boar like monster is firmly controlled by the fat insect tentacles. At this time, the huge wild boar is dead, and the blood is flowing everywhere. However, it is not as terrible for the big pig to swallow the fat meat. The fat insect bit on the monster again, as if venting his emotions. Fat insects can''t help but ring, more than a month ago, the head like a snake, huh? It should be a snake like monster, but I didn''t pay attention to it for a while and let that monster run away. This wild boar looks huge, but it''s a real thing. It''s not even as good as the snake. "Ang!" the Dragon roared in bursts, some of which were not right, and some were irritable. "Roar!" shortly after the Dragon roared, a startling roar sounded, with a trace of joy. In the cave, the whole boar has been eaten up, leaving a skeleton on the ground. The originally huge and bulky body has expanded a little bit. Originally, he was lazy and unwilling to move. But after listening to the roar of the dragon, a little surprise appeared in a pair of small eyes, and then wriggled the huge body and rushed out of the cave in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 This bloated insect was surprised. It could be heard from the roar of the dragon. The fat insect felt that his whole body was trembling. His body secreted a layer of pink mist, which was like a dream. Fat bug a pair of eyes full of determination, this time can''t let it run, we must watch some. Not far away, Jiaolong naturally heard the roar of the insect, and immediately a pair of eyes turned red and furious! "eh? I can''t beat him. Can I help him? " Beifeng is a little surprised. Does Jiaolong''s intelligence grow so fast? This is unexpected. The dragon is fierce, its huge body is winding and winding, and its four claws are strong and powerful, and they tread heavily on the earth. "Roar!" but for a moment, a white flower, like a worm made of fat, has arrived, and the pink mist is around it. The insect was so surprised that it was really it. At the moment, no one said that if the fat body wriggled, it was necessary to beat the dragon to resist walking. The next mouth opener, a ring of sharp teeth exposed, a stream of muddy yellow liquid from the mouth of the worm, instantly corroding the pit on the ground. "Wow!" the body of Jiaolong trembled, as if the fear of being dominated by this fat insect sounded. At the moment, his feet softened, the evil spirit in his eyes disappeared, and he turned his huge head and vomited directly! the north wind was stunned. What''s the situation? Jiaolong''s wisdom has reached this level? Will you vomit when you see this disgusting insect? North wind a lot of this insect, and then good hang did not spit out, just feel uncomfortable all over. "Damn it! You brought me here to see such a disgusting worm, and I''ll show you when I go back!" Beifeng also had to admit that he was ugly by this insect. Good guy, he thought he was well-informed, but he had never seen such an ugly bug. Beifeng felt that his appetite was affected. He was afraid that it would take many days for him to have appetite. He could not help kicking Jiaolong with his feet. "Ang!" the Dragon roared and encouraged the north wind to move forward. He simply admitted that he could not beat him. Why? It''s not right, I said. That''s what happened North wind looked back and forth a few eyes, and then a Leng, look strange, and then suddenly laugh. Jiaolong is also angry, shaking the body, want to shake off the north wind. Beifeng finally understood why Jiaolong wanted to bring himself here. Before that, Beifeng was still strange. However, after thinking that Su He, a little fox, had done harm to Jiaolong, and had aroused the lust in Jiaolong''s body, Beifeng understood. The north wind laughs straight smoke, is really aggrieved Jiaolong, this hobby is unique. But the Jiaolong''s writhing made the fat insects seem to be stimulated and rushed towards the dragon. "Get back to me!" the north wind laughs and laughs, but it doesn''t feel soft. Xingyi fist breaks out and flies the insect in an instant. The north wind doesn''t want to get too close to this insect, not because of the hypnotic fog outside the insect''s body surface, but because the insect is really too smelly! the north wind waved his hand, just like beating a fly. The terrible force burst out and directly hit the insect. "Pa!" the huge body of the insect rolls towards the distance, and the tentacles break through the space and fall towards the north wind! looking at these greasy tentacles, the north wind feels that the stomach is surging. "A single spark can start a prairie fire! Start a prairie fire!" Beifeng finally understands why Jiaolong has such a grudge. It can''t be blamed that Jiaolong is so small-minded. It''s really this insect who is too responsive to others. The north wind holds the black scale in its backhand, and the terrible force is exerted on it. The whole black scale sword was drawn out like a meteor. Because it was too fast, it burned suddenly, and a little essence of the sun broke out in an instant! a sword was burned red and sent out a startling temperature. At such a temperature, the space was burned and collapsed! "Zheng!" the music of the sword sounded, which was the sound of wind passing through the fine scales on the black scale sword Voice. "Boo Hoo!" just as soon as the tentacles were stained, a raging flame broke out, which directly ignited the tentacles of this insect! the insect was ferocious and stopped abruptly, but there was nothing wrong with it, and it rushed towards the north wind again. "Force relief? I see how much power you can remove! " when the north wind looked frozen, I knew how heavy the blow was just now. I was afraid that the mountain would be destroyed by one blow, but this insect seems to be no big problem. "It''s no wonder that Jiaolong is not an opponent even if it is only the weakest insect in the emperor''s territory." The north wind feels a little tricky. The insect has reached the emperor''s territory. The attack may be ordinary, but the defense is first-class."Let''s just let you try my Xingyi boxing. Is my attack unparalleled or your defense better?" "true strength of Xingyi boxing!" Beifeng clothes and robes are not windless automatically. A burst of purple gold light is gathering in the palm of Beifeng hand, where a small hour is being condensed by the north wind! this is also one of the strength gains left by the impact of the imperial realm! this is also one of the strength gains left by the impact of the imperial realm! in the future At this time, Beifeng has completely mastered the first six moves of Xingyi boxing, and has formed the true force of form and meaning! the first six moves are called "attack without equal force". As the supreme martial skill, Xingyi fist will glow with astonishing brilliance in Beifeng''s hands! "Xingyi bell!" Beifeng pinches the fist seal, and then attacks the insect! a bell covers Beifeng''s whole body and the whole body is purple Glass color, on which there are flowers, birds, fish and insects, all things in heaven and earth! as soon as it appeared, a breath of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes enveloped the whole hall. The Tathagata came from hundreds of thousands of years ago. "Dang!" the north wind punches down on the insect. With the sound of the body clock, the insect on the opposite side moves for a meal. Then the north wind hit the insect hard, and the large pieces of fat trembled like jelly, making the head and tail of the insect almost bend into a line. "Boom!" the huge insects are directly knocked out and smashed countless trees! the first six moves of Xingyi boxing are combined into one, which is unparalleled in attack, and Xingyi real power can make the attack power of Xingyi fist burst out in an instant! the only real force of shape and meaning that was born has no other effect, but only enhances the explosive power of the north wind in an instant! for example, the one of the north wind is just now The fist is just a bear''s fist, but with the blessing of the true power of shape and meaning, the power of the sudden burst out is more than ten times that of the simple bear bottom fist! the insects hit the wall of the canyon, and then they got up and shook their heads, as if they had been blinded. Before the insect comes back to his senses, the seal of the north wind will fall like a storm! martial arts practitioners, especially those who practice martial arts, have unparalleled ability in close combat! even those whose accomplishments are two or three small levels higher than those who practice martial arts dare not let those who practice martial arts close in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 The attack of the north wind at this time is like the storm, wave after wave, continuous! like the Tianhe above the nine days, it attacked dozens of times in a flash! "hum! You want to affect my mind, die!" the north wind snorted coldly. The pink fog around the fat insects kept trying to enter the body of the north wind, but it was resisted by the north wind! the flesh of the north wind at this time The body is the emperor''s realm, and it controls itself incomparably. At this time, the pores of the whole body are closed, and there is a layer of terrible Qi and blood attached to the skin. The north wind lost its patience, and the accumulated momentum of the north wind reached its peak under repeated attacks! "four seals!" at this time, with the help of the true power of the form and meaning, the north wind can break out ten times its strength in every move. Even in the realm of the emperor, the strength of the north wind can not be regarded as the overlord, but it is the peak! but this insect can enter the realm of the emperor He is proud of his terrible defense. In terms of attack, it can reach the level of the new emperor''s territory. It can defeat the emperor''s overlord Jiaolong, but it is not enough to see in front of the north wind! the north wind also lost patience. This insect''s defense is too strange, and it always takes a large part of its own strength away. Otherwise, the insect would have been killed by the northern wind''s attack just now! with this terrible defense, even the north wind could not do anything about it. The north wind shakes the real image, and the four pictograms push it to suppress the void. The void is like a web, and this fat insect is a spider in the web! "click!" "boom!" the terrible four image print falls down, and then the canyon suddenly shakes, and the soil splashes into the sky hundreds of thousands of feet! an explosion shock wave appears semicircle and spreads around! the number of square circles is less The land of a hundred miles turned into a mess, and everything on it was erased. When the smoke and dust dissipated, the north wind took back the palm of his hand, and the shape and meaning clock outside the body was also slightly illusory, which was dispersed by the north wind, and a feeling of weakness filled the whole body of the north wind. The feeling disappeared in a moment, and the north wind didn''t care. Although the true power of form and meaning can make up for the sharp consumption of spirit and spirit, it can make up for its explosive power ten times in a short time. However, even in this way, we can''t hide the real power of form and meaning! "unfortunately, let this insect run away, even if it is just worthy of stepping into the realm of the emperor, but the earth and the earth treat equally. The monster also has magical powers, tearing space and leading leaps in nothingness." The north wind shook his head helplessly. He was not weaker than the emperor''s territory. He could defeat some of the emperor''s territory, but he could not kill it. However, the reason why the king of heaven can''t control the sky is that the emperor of heaven can''t even control the sky. After the completion of thousand star cultivation, it is claimed that one step can span the distance of thousands of stars, but it''s just a claim. It''s just like a transmission array, and you need the other party you''ve been to. The speed of catching cicadas in eight steps is unparalleled in the world in a short distance, and even the time Chan can catch up within eight steps! it''s almost the same to deal with the shrinking land of the emperor''s territory, which is not suitable for long-distance driving. However, Kunpeng''s power of manipulating space is of great help to the north wind. However, the same north wind is not strong enough now and has little understanding of space. Of course, it is not inferior to the emptiness of the imperial realm, but the problem is that when the north wind wants to kill a person in the emperor''s territory, it can''t locate the other side at all. Who knows which direction the emperor will go after breaking through space and entering nothingness. The mastery of the power of space by the north wind does not allow the north wind to accurately locate the enemy in the void. As for Beifeng''s physical body, only its defense and attack power have reached the standards of the emperor''s realm, not to say that the realm is the realm of the emperor! because the body has two kinds of physique, and it is also integrated into one body. The two constitutions are incomparably powerful. After the fusion, the Beifeng''s physical state is just equivalent to the emperor''s peak, but its strength is not inferior So the north wind doesn''t jump in vain. It''s the same for those who practice martial arts. There will also be talent and magic in the three realms of emperor Fenghuang. Those who practice martial arts in the imperial realm can also rely on their physical body to lead them to jump! the physical strength at the peak of Beifeng Dihuang state is only reduced to an inch, which is not as good as driving cicadas in eight steps by Beifeng. For various reasons, although the north wind was not at the bottom of the emperor''s territory, it could not kill a new warrior. Unless you don''t give them a chance to kill them when they haven''t responded to the emperor''s realm! this kind of thing almost never happens. Unless you are the overlord in the emperor''s territory, you can kill some weak people in the emperor''s territory! there are also some mediocre people who can practice in the emperor''s realm. Their talent, talent and resources are all the best choices. Once the other party has defenses, they can only kill some weak ones Even if it is the existence of the middle period of the emperor''s territory, it will not be killed by a overlord in the emperor''s territory!Just now, when the north wind hit down, it directly broke the defense of the fat insect. Even if 50% of its strength was removed, the insect was also severely damaged! without waiting for the north wind to attack again, the insect directly smashed into the space with half of its body and disappeared. The north wind could only look at the ocean and sigh. "Ang!" the Jiaolong twisted his body, and his two huge heads came over and poked their heads toward the explosion center. Seeing this, the north wind kicked the dragon''s claws and let the dragon''s body shake. Jiaolong licked a face, a face flattering split lips. "Don''t think about it. Let it run away. It''s a shame to let you lazy all day. If you get beaten, you''ll have to find me. If you meet yourself, you''ll have to fight. If you don''t practice well, you''ll be lazy all day. If you don''t meet me, you''ll be miserable." The north wind patted Jiaolong''s head and said with a smile. The Dragon could not help but feel dejected, and felt the sound of the river was dim. The Jiaolong also shivered, if it really met again, it would be the end of the world! the two heads of Jiaolong looked at each other and burst out a strong breath. If you meet this fat insect again, you must kill it! looking at Jiaolong''s appearance, Beifeng smiles. This lazy animal belongs to toad, poke and jump. Looking at the small half of the body left by this flying insect, Beifeng doesn''t pay attention to it. He turns around and walks away. Jiaolong spits and spits and follows Beifeng. Jiaolong takes the north wind to leave again. The north wind takes some fruits from the small world and eats one from time to time. After seeing that fat insect, the north wind feels a little disgusting. It''s better to be vegetarian these days. A group of flying monsters were shrouded in the pressure of Jiaolong, fluttering their wings in panic and fleeing far away. From time to time, the Dragon chants the earth shaking sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 The huge dragon''s breath is terrible, and its body twists and turns in the clouds. Along the way, many flying monsters avoid the Dragon far away, so there are not many waves along the way. Jiaolong was not very interested. He was scolded by the north wind, but he dared to take himself to be its fighter. Beifeng naturally wants to train Jiaolong for a meal. If you are joking, who is the master. This time, I have been able to fight. If I bring myself to the monster that can''t be beat next time, it will be fun. I will send my head from thousands of miles. North wind mouth in the mouth of a blue emitting a little star grass root, this grass taste very good, like lemon. "Star blood, as long as there is enough star blood, the so-called son of destiny on this star can be made. Not only that, but also a God''s favor close to the super star can provide a lot of help on my way to practice." Beifeng''s heart is hot. No matter whether he gets the super star core or not, the emperor of heaven will definitely not let go of this star. However, he has this star, and he can do things with half the effort. The north wind got up slowly and stood on the back of the dragon, like a young god. His body glowed! "there are really some monsters who dare not open their eyes." The north wind talks to himself and looks far away. "Ang!" the dragon also roared and sensed the monster ahead. "Quack!" a group of black crows flew towards the direction of the north wind, covering the sky and covering the sun like a cloud! these crows make a shocking sound, which makes people upset. The crows are so huge that a black line appears in the sky, and then the black water spreads quickly! a crow roars with a black light in his eyes, his claws are extremely sharp, and his feathers are like flying knives! the smallest one of these crows is the size of a millstone, and the crow in the center is as huge as a mountain! the wingspan reaches For thousands of kilometers, Black Mist fell from the crow''s head. The crow''s head is a strange sarcoma formed by countless black fog, which is terrible and ferocious. "The overlord monster in the emperor''s realm?" The north wind did not worry at all, and there was no surprise. After all, Jiaolong''s flight was too publicized, and it was normal to attract some monsters to attack. After all, Jiaolong is just passing by. Even though they are dissatisfied, they will not fight with Jiaolong. However, this group of monsters is obviously an exception. This group of crows is huge. There are more than a dozen monsters in the emperor''s territory in the mainland. There is also a monster beast that is also the overlord in the emperor''s territory. At this time, these crows regard Jiaolong as blood food. Millions of crows spread all over the world. Except for the emperor''s territory, the rest have to detour. With a smile on his face, the north wind happened to have a lot of work to do, so he didn''t have to look for hard work. "Eagle''s fist, hanging wings of the sky!" Beifeng stands on Jiaolong''s back, drives slowly, holds the fist seal in both hands, and then punches down from a distance! "quack!" "boom!" countless crows can''t dodge, they are directly cut into two parts by this kind of vertical wings, and then are crushed into blood mist by invisible Qi force! the huge hanging sky wings are like this The sky sword cuts down, directly tears the space, and cuts the whole group of monsters in two with one knife across hundreds of miles! all the crows blocking the falling place of the wings of the sky are all killed! the strength of the north wind at this time is so terrible that even a random strike can not be resisted by these monsters who can not reach the imperial realm. "The big one will be given to me, and the rest to you. Remember, those smaller ones can be killed, but you have to keep a dozen of them." The north wind squatted down and patted the dragon''s forehead, and then the body broke through the sound speed in an instant! "Ka!" the north wind took a step, that is, several kilometers away, the toes of the feet borrowed force in the air, slightly, like a dragonfly skimming the water. Taking the tip of the north wind as the center, the space expanded a circle of ripples and began to break! "eight steps to catch cicadas!" the north wind urged yuan Force, feet instantly expand a circle, a big muscle in the north wind feet protruding, showing purple black, ferocious and terrible! "bear fist, iron mountain lean!" a layer of horny armor appeared on the north wind''s shoulder, leaning slightly, and crashing into the crows with eight steps to catch cicadas broke out! "bang!" Beifeng looks like a thousand tall The big Silver Bear roared, roared, and made the action of hitting the mountain with its shoulder, while the north wind was wrapped in the center of the huge bear''s bottom shadow and ran into the dense crows! a crow blocked the only way of the north wind, but it didn''t work! "can you stop it? I can''t stop it! All dieAs the north wind roars, the body turns into light, and the shadow of bear''s bottom outside the body becomes more and more ferocious. What blocks the way forward by the north wind is a small mountain! tieshanlean. Gather all the strength of the whole body, a big mountain will be knocked down, not to mention these crows. The bear bottom outside the body surface of the north wind is assimilated into substance, and any crow in front of the shadow of the bear bottom will be violently blasted by the terrible force at the moment of contact! the north wind directly bumps into the dense crows, clearing out a blank land belt with a width of more than 1000 meters! countless blood falls from the sky and falls into the earth, just like a blood rain! "Die for me!" there is only one target in the north wind, and the crow with a thousand kilometers wingspan in the center! the shadow of bear''s bottom is not weakened. It carries the momentum of indomitable, and rushes towards the center! "quack!" the crow in the center is full of Black Mist, cool and proud, The first mock exam was not half afraid, and a huge cry was heard! a vague figure formed behind the crow, and the of this vague human figure appeared, and the world was quiet. Strange breath came from the void. This figure stands still, without a complete outline. It is not clear what it looks like. It is dressed in shabby and simple style. It looks like armor corroded by millions of years, and holds a sickle in his hand. If you can''t see the appearance clearly, it seems that it will be blown away by the wind at any time. "Quack!" countless crows noisy, like cheering, excited! the breath of the whole body is strong three points, countless crows seem to become a whole, surrounded by the north wind! "quack!" crows on the wingspan of 1000 meters roar, the fog on the top of their heads condenses into solid sarcomas, and drops of liquid pour into the huge virtual figure behind them in Bursts of whispering sound reverberated in the sky and earth, the temperature of the surrounding space dropped instantaneously, and black snowflakes floated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 The sky turns into black and silver, and black covers the earth! a trace of black fog comes out from the eyes of the north wind and converges in the eyes of the north wind, making it hard for the north wind to see clearly. The north wind is not flustered, the eyes can''t see, and they still have spiritual power! the black crow, which is as huge as a mountain peak, looks at the north wind with no emotion in their eyes. The ten thousand meter high virtual figure of the human body stands up and suppresses all ages! the terrible pressure emerges from the virtual image, like the gods and demons! "quack!" a roar, carrying a terrible mental storm, forms a huge sickle and cuts it towards the north wind! this sickle seems virtual and real, and it has no prestige at all. However, as soon as the sickle appears, the heart of the north wind shrinks fiercely! "spirit attack!" the north wind dare not neglect, and the spirit that covers tens of thousands of meters around the body is recovered to resist the sickle. "What a strange ability!" the north wind clenched his teeth and fought hard to resist the knife, and he also wanted to kill the crow! "Pooh! " ah! Death! " the north wind screamed, and the sickle directly rushed into the sea of knowledge of the north wind, and it was cut down heavily! the spirit and spirit of the north wind were united, and it was extremely stable, and it was hard to block the blade! the terrible sickle was broken, and the north wind was not good By, seven orifices bleeding, looks like crazy. The spirit of the north wind has been severely damaged. This knife is not so easy to receive. It was dark, and the north wind was deprived of perception. But the crow, who had already locked in a kilometer of wingspan before, took the knife with the north wind as it never retreated, so that it was at this time! "iron mountain depends on it!" the element force inside the north wind became violent, and the virtual shadow of bear bottom outside the body became more and more real, and the virtual shadow was higher and higher! It was more and more huge! the fury was incomparably carrying the belief of destroying everything, and the void was broken where it passed The north wind is like a huge meteor. It bursts into light and falls hard. The north wind feels like a huge meteor. The shadow of bear bottom outside the back body is directly broken, and it is pushed back for several miles by this shock force! when the north wind is not far away from the crow, the virtual shadow behind the crow moves and appears in the north in an instant In front of the wind, hands crossed, standing in the same place, and forcefully collided with the virtual shadow of bear bottom! the moment of the collision, like a meteorite falling on the earth, the shocking sound broke out in an instant, countless crows were shocked to death by this sound, and exploded into a blood mist in the air, and a large stream of fog was emitted directly from the virtual shadow of human form. The shadow of bear bottom on the surface of the north wind is also an earthquake, and then cracks appear all over the body, and then they are smashed! the whole person of Beifeng is pushed back for several miles by this counter shock force, and his whole body is filled with Qi and blood and spits out a mouthful of reverse blood. However, the black shadow of the human figure also retreated repeatedly, but it blocked the blow! it is not without cost to block the attack. The black fog on the phantom is much thinner and seems to be going to dissipate. The north wind was able to gasp, the fog disappeared from the fundus of the eyes, and the clear and bright was restored. The mental strength also slowed down and distributed around. "What is this?" Beifeng was solemn and wiped the bloodstain on his face, and the virtual figure of the figure actually blocked his attack! now his own strength relies mostly on this physical body which can burst out the power of the emperor''s territory, and the bear shaped fist is famous for its strength, but it can''t break this guy''s defense. On one side, the Jiaolong was very powerful. Even if a dozen crows from the territory of Dihuang besieged, they could not suppress the ferocious power of Jiaolong. "No matter what you are, I don''t believe I can''t break you!" the north wind made a fierce attack. The first six movements of Xingyi fist were combined to stimulate the true force of shape and meaning. A big bell buckled the north wind upside down, making every move of the north wind ten times stronger than before! "quack!" the huge crows float in the air, occasionally agitate their wings, and then open their mouths and roar together The black ripples, like lightning, fall towards the north wind! "break it for me!" the north wind is straight and straight, and the spine is like a dragon. The terrible power converges in the north wind''s hands, and his hands are like hammers, hitting the ripple! "click!" just a touch, the black ripple directly breaks, and a shock wave turns into a straight line and rushes towards the crow! Br > , the crow flapped its wings and disappeared in its eyes. "Poof!" the giant crows ran away, but they were surrounded by crows. Naturally, they were not so lucky. A terrible shock wave rushed into the original position of the black crow and exploded! a terrible mushroom cloud rose in the crows, and countless black feathers fell down! the huge crows that spread hundreds of kilometers were killed by this blow!Tens of millions of crows are directly killed by the north wind, and the blood falls all over the sky! "shrinking into an inch? Do you think you can hide? "Naive!" the north wind grinned grimly and turned into a huge body, like a young Pangu. The scales with lines on his body emerged one by one, and the cicada in eight steps broke out, and appeared seven kilometers away in an instant! at this time, the body of the black giant crow appeared here, and the north wind''s hands were like an axe to the sky and fell towards the giant crow! "Dang!" the north wind was sure to be hit by the giant When the crow stopped, the claws of the giant crow were dark and forged like gold. They collided with the big hands of the north wind, and sparks of the size of bowl mouth shot everywhere! "good bastard! These claws are really extraordinary!" the north wind collided with this crow thousands of times in a flash, and then one person and one animal separated respectively. The scales on both hands of Beifeng were all broken, and their flesh and blood were eroded and their bones were exposed. Looking at the giant crow, a pair of claws did not seem to be damaged, but still glowing, with black light flowing! "what kind of monster is this? The emperor''s peak is so strong!" the north wind is a little palpitating, and this monster is too strong. Even if Jiaolong reached the emperor''s level, it would be no match to fight with this monster! "quack!" the scorn in the eyes of the giant crow disappeared, shaking its claws. Although it was not as miserable as the north wind, it could collide with the north wind for hundreds of thousands of times, which still made the claws extremely painful. The crow stirred his wings and roared, spitting out a thin thread like hair! "don''t block it hard!" with a jump in the heart of the north wind, this black silk thread was very fast, and it fell in front of the north wind and swept towards the north wind in an instant! the thought of Beifeng changed in his mind. The black scale sword appeared in his hand, and then urged the celestial beings to fly towards the black one Cut off the silk thread! "Ding!" a subtle sound sounded. The north wind held the black scale sword and leaned forward. A wisp of black silk thread and the black scale sword were stuck together and did not yield to each other! the north wind was a heart beating. If it was just met with the flesh body, even if it was strong, it would be cut off! "Ding!" the black scale sword flowed black light all over the body After that, he made a sudden effort to cut off the black silk thread! "quack!" without waiting for the north wind to breathe a sigh of relief, a great threat and a great terror suddenly descended! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 The north wind had broken the black line and wanted to fight back, but at this time, the north wind felt cold all over, and his hair stood up behind his back, and a great terror enveloped his heart. "Eight steps to catch cicadas!" the north wind did not even have time to think more about where the danger came from. Without hesitation, he used eight steps to chase cicadas. His body was faster than shrinking into an inch in a short distance. In a flash, he appeared several kilometers away and looked at the giant crow in disbelief. "What is the shadow? ! " the north wind had a bad premonition in his heart. Behind the giant crow, a figure of ten thousand meters high stood up and said nothing. A whirlpool forms behind it, and many crows'' blood falling downward are involved in the vortex and then fall into the vortex! at a speed visible to the naked eye, the figure''s virtual shadow resists the north wind with all its strength, and its thin body begins to recover. Even with the influx of blood, the virtual image becomes more and more solid! the face is blurred, but in the whole crow, the shadow is still blurred With the blood supply of the group, the empty shadow''s eyes opened! only a tiny gap was opened, but it was full of indifference and stillness, such as the desolation after everything withered! this kind of vision made Beifeng''s scalp numb. Although it seemed that the virtual shadow''s eyes did not turn, the north wind knew that the virtual shadow was looking at itself! the north wind really had some scalp numbness, With the influx of more and more blood, the breath of the virtual shadow is stronger and stronger, and the right eye is also slightly trembling. It seems that you should open it completely! "Damn it, you can''t kill yourself in a short time. If you stay on, you can''t beat yourself. Go!" the north wind has made up his mind, and it''s not good for him to fight with this giant crow again. It''s better to leave at this time! the north wind drives cicadas in eight steps "Roar!" just after the north wind left, a huge dark palm tore open the void and grabbed the north wind and the dragon! "Happy Tour!" after the north wind left, a huge dark palm tore open the void and grabbed at the north wind and Jiaolong! "carefree journey!" " Under the breath of this arm, the north wind cracked his whole body, and the Dragon screamed, his tail burst and turned into blood fog. The north wind urged Kunpeng with all his strength, and instantly felt that the void had changed in front of his eyes! the north wind was like a Kun. With a strange twist of his body, he broke the confinement of this big hand, thrust himself into the void, and then suddenly his arms soared into the air like a leap The Kunhua Peng, whose speed increased by dozens of times, disappeared in an instant! the black hand stirred in the nothingness, setting off a series of sky shaking void storms. After a long time, they got nothing and took it back. In the outside world, the ten thousand meter high figure is completely formed and clear, but there is still some illusion on the face. One eye is completely opened, and then it turns into black fog and enters the body of the giant crow next to him! the body of the giant crow is stiff, and then a pair of dead eyes stare at a dozen crows in the territory of Dihuang. After a huge battle sound stopped, the giant crow fell on a mountain top and cleaned its feathers with its beak. Not far away on the ground, there are dozens of dead crows! at this time, these corpses are all flesh and blood, and their bones are old, as if they had spent thousands of years. At this time, the north wind fled in nothingness. It was really a worldly newspaper. It came fast. Before it was still in full swing, it beat a monster in the imperial realm to escape, but in a twinkling of an eye, he was the one running. There are Jiaolong. The lower part of the body has been broken and seriously injured. It seems that it will take some time to recuperate. The north wind estimated that he had been far away from the place where the giant crow was, only to tear open the space and appear in the real world. "Cough, this is a big loss, the monster did not catch a head, they still make such a mess." The north wind laughs bitterly and coughs up blood. But the good thing is that the injury is not serious. It''s OK to recuperate for a few days. Beifeng''s body is covered with cracks, just like broken porcelain pieces. With the help of Beifeng, the cracks disappear one after another. "It''s not scientific. How could this crow be so strong?" remain perplexed despite much thought of the north wind, and then he recovered the old dragon''s income in the small world, and found himself by the river, sitting on the grass, sitting on the grass. The north wind naturally can see that this giant crow like monster is not a species at all, or it is no different from the rest of the crows in the crow group, but this combat power is too strong? Beifeng asked himself, he is not unable to accept that others have such a strong strength, but you should be strong and reasonable! Like this crow, it is clearly only the emperor''s realm, and with different practices, the intelligence is far less than that of the demon beast of Tianmu star, and the blood is more common. After receiving several attacks from the crow, it does not have much more than ordinary people''s details as the north wind does. However, it is such a monster that it pursues and kills itself far away. north wind crow, strong is not this strong law, in addition to the spirit is worth commending, this crow how to make complaints about how ordinary.Being unreasonable and strong, the emperor''s territory almost overturned the north wind. If it hadn''t run fast, I might have fallen down! "well, I''m not at the bottom of the emperor''s territory in terms of combat power. In a short period of time, I was able to wrestle with the emperor''s peak. How did I get laid down by a crow in the emperor''s territory? Even if the Dragon realm reaches the emperor''s level, it is definitely not my opponent! Dragon blood can''t defeat me, but why does this crow make me lie down and even give me the idea that I will fall if I don''t leave? " The north wind stood on the spot, feeling a little confused. "Wait a minute. Let me smooth it. I''m good at fighting in the imperial realm. Why did the crow lie down on me?" The north wind felt something wrong and fell into meditation. "No, no, I''ve forgotten something!" the north wind suddenly changed his face, and his memory was missing! there was a period when he couldn''t remember what he thought and was shrouded in the fog. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he would have the mind to ignore it! the north wind was so frightened that he could not remember a period of memory! his intercourse with the giant crow The hand is always intermittent. "What is it! What happened when I fought with this crow? Just rely on my memory in my mind, it''s not enough for me to fight with such a giant crow, but why did I fail and almost fall off!" Beifeng''s face twisted, which made Beifeng panic, and his memory even made mistakes! "yes, system! I still have the system! the north wind suddenly seemed to grasp the straw, and his mind sank into the system panel in his mind. On the panel, a system message stops quietly on it. After watching the north wind, he felt a little calm, and then said to himself, "sure enough, it''s not this giant crow that defeated me. The water on this star is getting deeper and deeper!" and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 On the system panel, a message is so conspicuous that even if the memory of the north wind is affected, when you can contact the giant crow, it also triggers the prompt of the system. "Ding, the raven of the underworld." It is this news that makes the north wind clear and clear the blocked memory in my mind. "The underworld? Does the underworld really exist? Not necessarily. Perhaps the so-called underworld is just a larger plane. Is the appearance of the virtual shadow of human form the distraction of the power of the underworld? " The north wind thought and felt frightened. At the same time, it is also startled. It seems that it is not only the ancient Tianzong who is staring at this star. I just don''t know what kind of situation the so-called underworld is coming, and how many people there are. Beifeng feels headache, and sure enough, the attraction of a quasi super star that is about to be promoted is not so big. "No matter what, these things make zongmen''s big energy painful. I just need to get enough benefits before the war breaks out completely!" the north wind doesn''t think about it, and there are still tall people standing on top of it when the sky collapses, so let zongmen Daneng have a headache. Beifeng has made up his mind. He only needs to fish in troubled waters and try to gain more benefits. He can follow the Wangu Tianzong by waving flags and shouting. Beifeng is not in good condition at this time. It consumes a lot of Qi and blood to recover from the injury. It is a little weak. That''s all. The rest of the injuries have been repaired under the terrible resilience of the north wind. Jiaolong was hit hard and fell into a deep sleep, so the north wind had to make his own way. Fortunately, this place is not too far away from the Blue Moon Valley, and the place where the black crow fights is not far away from here. Beifeng does not believe that he is still so unlucky to meet him. "Blue Moon Valley is here. Let me see how much blood of stars is hidden in it." the north wind landed on the ground, which happened to be the area where the north wind pulled weeds. Before the tens of miles of vegetation have been cleared by the north wind, harvest million silk of star blood. In just a month, the vegetation here has grown again and the environment has been restored. "Well? There is star blood again! the north wind pulled up a piece of grass and trees, and there was star blood in the roots of the plants! the north wind was stunned. I had tried before, but I couldn''t find any star blood after digging for thousands of kilometers. But these are just ordinary plants, and the roots are not long. How did the star blood come from this root? "Interestingly, the star blood image is buried under the earth, and bursts out of the earth''s surface, so that these plants are contaminated with star blood?" The north wind guessed and looked far into the deep blue moon valley. "The star blood is here, and it won''t run. So start cleaning up the monsters now!" The north wind strides forward like the deep blue moon valley. The deeper you are, the stronger the strength of the monster is! it''s just that Beifeng still has a task to do. Taking advantage of this opportunity, you don''t have to worry about looking for monsters. The northern wind began to sweep away. One after another of the demon beasts were attacked by the north wind and captured the demons in the Fenghuang realm! among them, the demons in the Fenghuang realm were also the top, and the strongest was just the emperor''s peak. Because of taking star blood for years, these monsters were powerful and tens of thousands more powerful than other demons in the same realm, but they were useless in the face of the north wind The north wind blows down. Beifeng didn''t kill the monsters in the imperial realm. In just ten days, the number of goblins captured by Beifeng was hundreds! it was almost the same as Beifeng''s task. There were hundreds of goblins in Dihuang''s territory in a month, and they were handed in every six months. That is to say, a total of 600 monster beasts in the territory of Dihuang are needed. If you really want to calculate, the north wind has far exceeded the number of tasks at this time. Because there are not only demons in the emperor''s territory, but also more than a dozen of them, which can be counted as ten. I just don''t think it''s worthwhile for the emperor to go out. However, it is a pity that the northern wind can defeat the weaker one, but it can not be killed, let alone captured alive. It''s much more difficult to capture a monster in the human emperor''s realm than to kill one. "Half of the ten monster races have been defeated by me these days, and the rest of them are not easy to provoke." The north wind said to himself that he was glad that the monster on the star was so intelligent that he would not dare to join hands. The reason why I feel the trouble of the latter ten populations is that the strongest of these ten populations have reached the emperor''s territory! although the north wind also has the strength of the emperor''s territory, every time the north wind fights with the emperor''s territory, it is dangerous and may fall if you don''t pay attention to it. "It''s not as easy as before." Beifeng muses that such a situation is very unfavorable to him. Until now, he has cleaned up the periphery of the blue moon valley. He does not know what the internal situation is.But the more powerful the race is, the deeper the valley is, and the north wind has to think whether there is a lot of star blood in the core area of Blue Moon Valley! "hmm? With it! " the north wind raised his eyebrows and raised his mouth. An idea came to Beifeng''s mind. More than half a month later, the north wind plowed the whole periphery of the Blue Moon Valley, and all the vegetation was cleared by the north wind. Hundreds of millions of star blood filled several large pots, blood red, dense filaments shining brilliance, people can not help but swallow. "Everything is ready." The north wind sits cross legged, and then the huge yuan force is instantly injected into the crystal of these star blood! hundreds of millions of crystals melt a little bit, forming a red haze, and constantly want to fly, but it is suppressed by the north wind. Two hours later, a crystal about the size of an adult fist appeared in Beifeng''s hand, emitting strange blood light. The space of the crystal was infected by the blood red light. "Such a piece of star blood crystal is enough to extract hundreds of drops of star blood!" the north wind stared at this crystal vaguely, and his throat stirred unconsciously. Forced himself to look away, north wind mouth up, "do not know whether you like this gift or not." "Boom!" the earth seemed to have come back to life when the earth was shaking. Many rolling stones fell from the sky and hit the canyon. And then a huge and powerful force came from the earth with the power of heaven, and instantly soared into the sky! "this is star blood! It''s exactly the same as I thought!" the north wind was stunned and looked at all this, countless red clouds under the earth rose and poured into the sky, turning the sky into red! the north wind did not expect that the star blood was actually in this The Blue Moon Valley is surrounded by red fog! countless monsters roar one after another, swallowing the red smoke in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Star blood is a kind of magical material produced after the stars are severely damaged by external forces. The Blue Moon Valley is such a place where the star blood is hidden! but the blood from injuries will heal one day, not to mention the stars. The star''s wound will heal, and the star blood will not exist forever. When a warrior is wounded and bleeding, he can control his blood and get involved in his body, not to mention the stars. At this time, a large amount of star blood volatilized, forming a red fog, rising into the sky and returning to the stars! this is no different from what the north wind had guessed before. It is really because of the outbreak of star blood that the grass and trees can absorb a tiny trace of it when it rises into the sky. "Come on!" the north wind naturally won''t miss this opportunity. The two hands gently stir in the air, and the ripples spread around! it seems that the slow, solid and fast movement makes the strong air flow spread around, and countless red fog is pulled into the center of both palms by the north wind, forming an air mass the size of a football! the north wind uses its ingenuity to circle the air The stream carries a large amount of red fog into front of the body. Taking the north wind as the center, it forms a huge funnel, and the red mist is like a swallow returning home. Countless monsters and beasts can also enjoy this carnival. This vision does not appear for a long time, just a few seconds, the red fog has disappeared, there is no trace. The north wind is not surprised, the star blood is so, when returning to heaven and earth, the speed is very fast. In just a few seconds, the north wind also stopped, and a fist sized crystal came out again. Before that, the north wind was shrouded in a circle of tens of miles, and the red fog within dozens of miles was led by the north wind. If the star blood was not dissipated too fast, the strength of the north wind would be enough to make the air flow sweep through the Blue Moon Valley for half a year! the north wind and a group of monsters only intercepted a small part of it, and more star blood was integrated into the heaven and earth and disappeared. "Two pieces of star blood crystal, grasp a bigger point." The north wind whispered to himself, then returned to his zero hour residence and waited quietly. "Now these monsters have just gone through a carnival and need to give them some time to digest." North wind hands weigh two pieces of star blood crystal, think of what they want to do, north wind feel some flesh pain. Some are really reluctant to give up these two pieces of star blood crystal, but reluctant to bear the child, unable to catch the wolf, the north wind can only comfort himself. Three days later, the north wind, who was meditating in the residence, opened his eyes. After three days, the state of the north wind was adjusted to the peak! "little fox, it depends on you this time." The north wind stroked the little fox''s head and whispered. "Yo Yo!" the little fox yawned on the north wind''s shoulder, then nodded his head, and made a clear voice like a wind bell to respond to the north wind. "Let''s go, then." The north wind started and disappeared. In recent days, although the north wind has not yet started to attack these ten species, it has also stepped on the spot. At this time, the north wind appears in the deep blue moon Valley, which is a kind of white monster territory like rhinoceros, among which the strongest one has reached the realm of emperor! in the eyes of Beifeng, a group of huge white rhinoceros nearby are leisurely eating the rich grass by the river. Among them, the strongest are full of scars, both new and old, which are their merits! their body size is more than 100 meters, and their body muscles are stacked, and a milky white sharp corner on the head emits a halo. This huge rhinoceros is lying in the center of the ethnic group, with a pair of eyes looking around at its subjects. "Moo!" a female rhinoceros, which is only one size smaller than the leader of the emperor''s territory, walks by her side, and her scarred eyes can''t be moved. With a roar, the huge body stood up, ready to move. There is no foreplay. As the leader of the race, all the female rhinoceros in the ethnic group naturally belong to this scarred rhinoceros. The movement of the two giants is not small, the earth is shaking, the rest of the rhinoceros have a look, and then do their own things. "If you are attacked at this time, will you be furious?" The north wind all sighs, really does not blame me, must blame you the time not to choose. The north wind disappeared in an instant, and the black scale sword was found in the hands of the man in the middle of the sky. It converged all the spirits and spirits, and the whole person was like a fallen leaf. Close! it''s only a kilometer away from the rhinoceros! the north wind is moving! "Zheng!" it''s not easy to get close to it. The rhinoceros will definitely find it, and the north wind will rise again at a terrible speed, and a faint sword will sing! this sword is extremely amazing, such as the immortal in the painting and the moon in the water!When the north wind is close to the kilometer, no matter how good the north wind is hidden, the rhinoceros have already been found by the rhinoceros. This is a kind of Qi traction between experts. Unless it is a peerless assassin, he can sneak into the same realm and kill people in pain! when he finds the enemy and his body is scarred, he is immersed in pleasure, which leads to his death There is a moment of hesitation, just a moment, rhinoceros has got rid of the pleasure, without hesitation from the mother rhinoceros left. "Moo!" "Zheng!" a roar of rage was heard, along with a quiver of sword chanting. The north wind looks at the rhinoceros in the distance, looks strange, and then runs away. "I''m playing big. I''m going to hunt me down to the ends of the earth." Beifeng laughs bitterly and drives the cicada in eight steps as fast as streamer! Beifeng originally thought that he was only interrupting the good things of rhinoceros and making them angry, but he didn''t expect that the rhinoceros hesitated for a moment, which made the rhinoceros cool. Beifeng swears to the sky that he really didn''t expect such a situation. Rhinoceros crotch blood burst tens of meters long, bursts of pain to make this rhinoceros a pair of eyes red. The blood stops quickly, and the huge hooves of rhinoceros step on the earth, making the earth appear a crack hundreds of meters long! angry! furious! rhinoceros eyes are like fire, although it is a monster in the human emperor''s territory, it is also very painful to be severely damaged! rhinoceros is a monster in the human Empire, and its body is naturally strong, and it can''t be reborn with blood It''s OK. But is this a bully to cattle? You can cut off the rest of me, but you can cut it at will? Even if the rhinoceros can be reborn after amputation, the rhinoceros will feel that they will have a shadow, which is too much to bully the rhinoceros! a series of hot gas is emitted from the rhinoceros nose, and even mixed with a little spark! he has always bullied the other monsters. With so many scars on his body, he didn''t hurt the thing, but this time he was cut off, and the rhinoceros was angry! the rhinoceros was angry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 The north wind is in a bad situation and runs straight. The rhinoceros behind him is furious and stands up to the sky and roars! it makes people sad and tears when they hear it. The north wind drives the cicada to break out in eight steps, and runs to another territory of the demon beast group without looking back. "Boom!" there are explosions behind, and the earth is shaking! the huge body of rhinoceros quickly catches up, and every step of its fall makes the earth shake and cracks several kilometers long! the speed of the rhinoceros under the fury is so fast that it is not inferior to the north wind in a short distance! this is also because the north wind does not The power of driving cicada in eight steps is completely urged, and I am afraid that the rhinoceros will be thrown away. The furious rhinoceros are rampant all the way, but their huge body speed is not slow, and its explosive power can be called terror. In addition, it shrinks to an inch, and it is hanging behind the north wind. In the Blue Moon Valley, every monster group has its own territory. It is no less than a provocation to enter the territory of other monster groups and fight against them! originally, rhinoceros would not invade the territory of other races, but now the rhinoceros in rage have been devoured by anger. What can''t cross the boundary has long been forgotten by the rhinoceros. Now the rhinoceros, which is full of muscles, has only one idea. It can catch up with the little one in front of him, and then he will lift up his hoof the size of a small hill and trample him to death! the rest of the rhinoceros look dazed, and then look at their leaders all run away, and they are also stupid to follow up and cross the boundary line. After the north wind, the dust is flying. A huge rhinoceros is chasing after them, and then there is a large group of rhinos behind. A group of thousands of huge rhinoceros ran with all their strength, making the earth unbearable. The stones on the road kept shaking, and the dust rose hundreds of meters high. The monsters living in this area have also been found. Under the leadership of a cat like monster, the leader looks down at these uninvited guests! "roar!" the appearance looks like a cat, but the roar is full of domineering power and cruelty! the leader is a fiery red cat, with a slender body, and his every move is not like the elegance of a cat, but is domineering The roar is not only a warning, but also an interrogation! but the north wind is meant to bring disaster to the East, and naturally it will not stop. The rhinoceros in the rage can not control so much, and their minds are filled with muscles. There was some commotion behind the rhinoceros group, but the leaders didn''t stop. These rhinoceros also recovered and buried their heads and charged hard. "Roar!" "roar!" the north wind is very fast, and it is less than km away from the cat demon''s group. Before the north wind attacks first, the flaming red cat demon, like being trampled on its tail, instantly explodes its hair and roars. In an instant, its body appears on the top of the north wind. Its body is as agile as a meter, and its claws tear down towards the north wind! "what a fast speed when the north wind startled, he twisted his body, and then put a fist together with the cat demon. The cat demon''s body twisted strangely to avoid the blow, and then opened his mouth to bite the north wind! "dragon and tiger fight for supremacy!" the north wind didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly adjusted himself in the mid air and dropped himself with one punch! "tear pull!" the tail of cat demon broke through the air and fell in an instant! "boom!" The north wind and the cat demon were shaken out. Under the control of the north wind, the cat demon retreats in the direction of the rhinoceros to catch up! "little fox!" the north wind roars! "yo!" the little fox changed his lazy posture and looked dignified, with 13 tails flying in the sky, and six of them were colorful and different. The six tails cover the sky, and the flashing color makes people''s desire rise as long as they see it! at this time, the six tails cross the sky and form a big net. A flash of light of six colors instantly crosses time and space and hits the retreating cat demon! the cat demon''s body is extremely flexible, and its speed is the most seen in the north wind, and it can fall in the light Br > , when the rhinoceros kicked its feet, it was not able to catch up with the cat''s blood! , the rhinoceros did not want to catch up with the cat''s red feet, but it did not want to be caught by the cat''s blood Pass, the mind has a moment of confusion, has not sober up, was kicked directly by the rhinoceros. In the eyes of rhinoceros, the cat demon is just a little bit, and what''s more hateful is that those who dare to attack themselves before are also small ones. Therefore, rhinoceros will be angry when they look at them! with rhinoceros'' intelligence quotient, do you want to distinguish the difference between cat demon and north wind? I''m sorry you''re trying to embarrass the old ox! in rhinoceros''s opinion, the cat demon is no different from the north wind, they are all so small! the cat demon fiercely resisted the rhino''s attack, and its body was like a shell crashing into a mountain, which directly let the mountain burst!A violent resurgence in the smoke and dust, a pair of fire red light pierced the smoke! the huge breath rose to the sky, and the wind and cloud rolled backwards! the cat demon was angry, and its body was ten meters in size, with bursts of streamers on its red fur, as if it were burning! "roar!" the cat demon roared, and then turned into fire light. The speed was so fast that the north wind was shocked and braked Catch up with the rhinoceros! the two leaders and monsters fight together in an instant! while the other elves look at each other, what should we do? The leaders are fighting with each other. Why are they still in a daze? Fight! many cats roar, and then rush down the mountain to the rhinoceros! but the north wind has long been hiding, allowing the two ethnic groups to fight! "little fox, can you do it The north wind looks at some tired little fox to ask. The burden of the six desires magic power on the fox is not small. The body is illusory. "Yo!" the little fox is smiling, as if heartless, a pair of dark eyes seem to be able to talk, staring at the battle in the distance. "It''s not enough, I can''t be satisfied at this level if I waste so much effort!" the north wind looks at the distant war, and the rhinoceros and the cat demon have already been matched, but in a moment, the two groups have been killed and injured! and the cat demon leader is attracted by the six desires of the fox, aroused by desire, and kicked by the rhinoceros. At this time, the cat demon is also hate Rhinoceros must not be killed. The speed and flexibility of the cat demon make the north wind pale. Although the speed of the rhinoceros is not as fast as that of the cat demon, and the flexibility is not as good as that of the cat demon, but the rhinoceros'' defensive power is extremely terrifying and powerful! even if the cat demon is hit hard, it is because the cat demon does not resist, but uses the speed to continuously leave a wound on the rhinoceros! the north wind takes a look at the battle Don''t think of winning or losing in a short time. It''s just what you want! "let me add another fire for you to make the fire burn more fiercer! the north wind talked to himself, and then took out two fist sized star blood crystals! the author of this paper analyzes the reasons for this situation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 North wind took out two pieces of red crystal stone, in the sun emitting a charming halo, silk law gathered in it. It''s the blood of the stars. It''s good to take it. It can make people''s practice smooth and get the favor of God! it''s just that when they appear, even the two monsters who are fighting for life and death are all one meal, and the red eyes are transferred! "when do you still want to hide?" The north wind chuckles, and then without hesitation throws two pieces of star blood crystals at the demon beast that is fighting! each of the two star blood crystals can extract hundreds of drops of star blood, which is enough to make these monsters crazy! its value is not inferior to that of a would-be emperor soldier, and even beyond! when two ethnic groups fight, the leaders of the two groups are even more alive It''s natural that such a big move can''t hide from the rest of the race. Although there are no monsters of other races in the eye, the leaders of other races have already lurked around. These other demon animal leaders didn''t want to get involved. They just came here to investigate. As for the two groups that are fighting, as long as they don''t affect themselves, they won''t fight. However, with the north wind throwing out two pieces of star blood crystals, all this has changed! the two star blood crystals seem to be rare, but they are extremely important to these demon beast leaders. Even the amount of star blood absorbed in ten years is not as much as that contained in these two star blood crystals! "it''s just so, maybe you can stand it, so now? ! " the north wind looks at the empty surroundings, and the breath is constantly spreading, with the most primitive desire! it is amazing that the little fox used the six desires magic power! but this time, the goal of the six desires is not a single monster, but the same to the whole audience! the magic power of the little fox is reluctant to deal with a monster in the imperial realm, let alone such a large scale At this time, Beifeng didn''t think that the magic power of the little fox could not be reduced, but he just needed to stir up the desire of these monsters! the rest was left to these monsters for their own decision! the head of the demon beast who was lurking was breathing more heavily, especially after watching the blood crystal of stars! change it to a normal day In, may be able to endure, but now these monsters in the mind of non-stop out of a wisp of ideas. Live in peace? More than a dozen ethnic groups occupy the center of the blue moon valley. There are occasional frictions, but most of them are peaceful. However, after being intrigued by a little fox, many ideas come out in succession! the core area of Blue Moon Valley is only that big, but there are so many demon animal groups. If there are few less, the territory occupied by their own race will be bigger. The larger the territory occupied, the stronger the strength of the natural people! and the last two pieces of star blood crystal thrown by the north wind are the last straw to crush the camel! "hiss!" finally, a fiery snake monster can''t help it, and its huge body emerges from the void and kills in the battlefield! but is still alive The death fighting rhinoceros and feline also stopped for a moment because of the star blood falling in the middle. Two monsters are a little confused, staring at the star blood, a face tangled, what do you want to do first? Do you want to fight? Without waiting for the two monsters to come back to their senses, a roar has already sounded, and a green snake with hundreds of meters in size rushes forward like these two monsters! the two monsters who have already made a real fire look at each other, get angry, turn the muzzle of the gun, and attack the monster that suddenly comes out! the two monsters are furious, and they fight with each other for life and death. You are honest Just look at it. How dare you rush into our battlefield? Therefore, the two monsters even gave up hostility for a short time and surrounded the green snake together. And two stars blood crystal lying alone in the mud, flashing blood light. More and more demon animal leaders are ready to move. When they see three monsters fighting, their whole body is boiling with blood, and then they do not hesitate to join the battlefield! after the North Wind Star blood is thrown out, their bodies disappear, and they stay away from a hundred miles away, standing on the top of the mountain. Beifeng''s eyes burst out with two golden lights, which seem to span hundreds of miles to watch the battle of more than ten leading monsters in the field! "the reason why people can develop to the present with weak bodies is not because of the skills, but because of their wisdom!" Beifeng said to himself that if these monsters were as intelligent as the monsters on the sky and stars, Beifeng would not say a word It''s not going to be provoked. After all, the monsters on the sky screen star are no different from ordinary people and can restrain themselves more. Even if there are little foxes to hook their desires, it''s useless. One of the bad things is that stealing chicken doesn''t make rice. It''s besieged by more than a dozen monsters in the emperor''s territory! but the monster on this star is different. It''s intelligent and in the process of instinct!The north wind is waiting quietly. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses to the north wind. In the distance, the terrifying energy fireworks light up the sky, and layers of shock waves spread around. The earth is broken, and the space explodes from time to time, returning to chaos! the rhinoceros and feline clans who were fighting each other had already fled for their lives. Under the fighting of more than a dozen monsters in the emperor''s territory, even the aftershocks could easily kill the Dihuang kingdom. At this time, these monsters have made a real fire, and each monster''s body is like a gold casting, and the monstrous force bursts out. At this time, in addition to the rhinoceros, the other monsters were red eyed and wanted to kill each other! as for the star blood crystal on the ground, it was temporarily ignored by the demon. The star blood crystal was just a guide, and the six desires magic power was just a pusher. The real reason why more than a dozen monsters fight is the friction accumulated by more than a dozen species from generation to generation, as well as their salivation for the Blue Moon Valley! at this time, every demon beast leader wants to kill his opponent, so as to make his clan''s territory bigger! in the Blue Moon Valley, the larger the territory represents the resources. The more star blood is, the more star blood he takes, the more blood he takes The more powerful they will be! and at this time, under the repeated injuries, the ferocity of more than a dozen monsters has been aroused! "these ten monsters are not weak. Although the amount of star blood is scarce, the advantages of these monster leaders are not small. Any one of them and I will win or lose in May or may. Once the two heads unite, even if they are united, they will win or lose in May or may I can only stay away from it! when the north wind looks at the battle in the distance, it is also dark and dignified. It is self-evident that taking star blood for a long time is of great benefit to these monsters. Although it is not a complete transformation, compared with the demons of the same clan who did not take star blood, their physical strength is 30% to 40% better! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 The whole Blue Moon Valley is shaking, and many monsters have no time to dodge and have been killed by the aftershocks! large areas of mountains and forests have been razed to the ground! the land is completely changed, and many cracks are opened! the area with tens of kilometers of square is directly broken, and the terrible space storm is crisscross, and the energy flame is like volcanic explosion the power of a dozen monsters fighting in the emperor''s territory is like a natural disaster! a spider''s silk breaks through the sky and turns into a sky net, which is under the cover of a demon beast! the spider''s silk is blue, and the faint blue light flashes on the tenacious spider silk, containing highly toxic! the green snake''s tail is like a mountain in the sky, and the broken space is smashed down! there is more space for cat demon claws to tear! in addition, there is room for the cat demon''s claws to tear A demon beast fights hard and forgets everything. He has only one idea to kill the other monsters! a large amount of blood falls from the sky, and each blood is as heavy as a thousand, which contains the opportunity of killing. A drop of blood can kill the king of millennium! under such a combat power, the king of millennium is not enough to see! more than a dozen monsters sometimes fight on their own, sometimes in a vertical and horizontal manner, and a pangolin leans against it Relying on its own strong defense, the cat demon bravely resisted the attack of the three monsters, and appeared in front of the cat demon. The scales on her body cracked and turned into a terrible weapon and flew away towards the cat demon! "poo Hoo!" the cat demon''s body was extremely flexible. Seeing the flying scales flying from the sky, the cat demon was not afraid. The body dodged in the scales all over the sky, which was really impossible to dodge But the scales were too dense and the distance was so close that the body of the cat demon was also cut by the scales and burst into blood. Pangolin is also hard to bear. It carries three monsters of the same realm. It is extremely miserable to hit with one blow. Its tail is broken and there is a long wound on its back. Pangolin has a pair of small eyes that are red in blood. They do not retreat but advance, and they appear directly in front of the cat demon''s body! the cat demon''s body is weak, and its strength is also the worst among the monsters on the scene. The only thing worth praising is the speed. At this time, the pangolin paid such a high price, how could it be just to hurt the cat demon! "hiss!" the pangolin''s whole body was surging with blood and blood, and its body expanded by half. Its claws fell towards the cat demon, blocking all the ways of the cat demon''s retreat! before, in order to avoid the scales of pangolin, the cat demon had changed its body shape nine times in a short distance See pangolin claws fall, but there is no power to move! "roar!" the cat demon roared, flashed in its eyes, raised its claws, and suddenly went towards the pangolin! "tear pull!" a string of sparks flashed, one of the cat demon''s claws was directly broken, and the pangolin''s paw was not castrated, which directly broke a cat demon''s forelimb, and the claw was from bottom to top , leaving a terrible wound on the face of the cat demon! "roar!" the cat demon ate pain, half of his face was scratched by this claw, and one eye was blind and gurgling with blood. The cat demon leaps over the belly of the pangolin and appears behind the pangolin, with one claw stained with blood. "Roar!" the cat demon sticks out its barb tongue and licks its only claw. Even if the cat demon is strong and can be reborn, it will take a lot of hands and feet. After all, it is hurt by the same realm. If you don''t remove the exotic power from the wound, you can''t even regenerate the severed limb. But at this time, the war is endless, how can we have time to recover the Elvis. The cat demon was once again watched by a monster, and the two fought. The pangolin''s huge body falls from the sky and hits the ground. Two wounds run through the whole body of the pangolin! one vertical and one horizontal! the other is under the neck of the pangolin, and the cat demon cuts its throat directly. The first column was cut from the pangolin''s neck to its tail, and the terrible force had penetrated through the whole body of pangolin! even if the amputated limb was reborn, it was no use for such a wound. It was killed by the cat demon directly! the battle came suddenly and violently, and all the monsters were dead battles! after an hour, more than a dozen people were killed There are only three monsters still standing in the air in the imperial realm, and the remaining ten or so have died. Only one monster seems to have regained consciousness, use his talent and magic power to break the space and escape directly. The remaining three monsters are also extremely miserable, their bodies are full of wounds, dense. "Hoo Hoo!" the three monsters gasp for breath and are able to survive in the scuffle. Undoubtedly, the strength of these three monsters is the strongest! one of them is a green snake, one is a spider, and the other is a butterfly. The three monsters are afraid of incomparable looking at each other, at the same time the heart of retreat. Up to now, the three monsters are awake, for this battle, the three monsters are inexplicable. However, when looking at the corpse with huge breath on the ground below, the three monsters did not think that the battle was lost.Anyway, he survived, but also killed more than a dozen monsters with his own realm. Harvest a huge territory, not to mention, is able to get a few with their own realm of monster body. This kind of corpse is very important to the three living monsters. Swallowing one monster''s body in the same realm is enough to make a breakthrough in their own realm! by this time, the three monsters have sobered up, and they are all at the end of their bows. No one knows who will fall if they fight again. The three monsters have a tacit understanding to stop and then start to enjoy their booty! from now on, the Blue Moon Valley will only belong to its own three monster groups. It can be predicted that when the resources of more than a dozen species are concentrated in three races, the strength of their own race will usher in an outbreak period! "to my surprise, there is only one The first monster used his talent, and the other monsters did not fight back. God helped me! the two lights in the eyes of the north wind were dazzling, as if looking up at the heaven, looking down at the nine secluded places, hundreds of miles away, but they knew these monsters like the palm of the hand. Beifeng didn''t expect such a result. You should know that it is very difficult to kill both warriors and monsters in the emperor''s territory, because if you master the tearing space, you can lead and jump in the void. Originally, Beifeng only wanted to let these monsters fight and get some injuries, so that he could break them one by one calmly. However, to my surprise, more than ten monsters from the emperor''s realm fell here! and the remaining three were also crumbling, with no strength left in their bodies! "such a good opportunity is hard to meet in the sky!" the north wind moved and disappeared in an instant, and the space was hit by the north wind and a channel was created, which made the blood and blood soar into the sky! and "Shape, meaning, true force, four seals, town!" the north wind is still tens of miles away, directly using the assassin''s mace! the north wind is not covered up, and uses its full strength in an instant. The fierce breath rises, and the vitality of the heaven and earth in a radius of hundreds of miles is coming towards the north wind! the north wind is still tens of miles away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 The north wind uses all its strength as soon as it comes up. A four image seal is like the power of the emperor of heaven and suppresses the territory of thousands of miles! the north wind looks as beautiful as the God of heaven, and its hair is scattered in the back of his head. If a patrolling emperor of heaven! the terrible air of terror breaks out on Beifeng, just like the brilliant sun! on the terrible four image seal, the divine beast crouches and roars up to the sky, which seems to come alive and disperse With a terrible pressure! the endless aura was sucked to the front of the body by the north wind and injected into the four image seals! the space couldn''t bear its weight and began to collapse one layer after another! "go!" the north wind bent its fingers, but the big four symbols fell towards the distance! "boom!" this terrible blow had already exceeded the speed of sound a thousand times, and the space was straight Then, a jagged crack is formed by the ploughing of the four image seals! in the process of going far away, the four Pictorial seals are expanding every moment. The terrible volume carries more than a thousand times the speed of sound speed, which directly makes the wind pressure like a blade, and scrapes out a trace hundreds of meters wide and more than ten meters deep on the ground! "roar!" Original Finally, they killed the rest of the monsters, and the last three of them were preparing to pick the fruits of victory. But at this time, they were all fierce in their eyes and looked to the sky! the sky was like a new sun rising, and endless light broke out. The terrible energy was attracted but not sent, and gathered in it! the pupils of the three seriously injured monsters in the emperor''s territory contracted, and subconsciously they wanted to escape Leave! such an attack makes the three monsters feel the life and death crisis! even in the heyday of such attacks, the three headed monsters should avoid their edge, let alone now! "click!" the three monsters are afraid! Don''t care that there are more than a dozen monster corpses on the ground that are the same as their own realm, and directly fight to break the space! violent space The storm destroyed the gold and broken the jade, but when it was blown to the three people, the emperor''s territory monster, it did not even cut off a hair. Under such a strike, everything is left behind by the three monsters, and they have to dive into the void! "Kun Peng map! Ban!" How can the north wind allow the three monsters to escape? A red scroll instantly breaks through the air and leaves at a speed above the four seals! at this time, the three monsters have already half entered the void, as long as As soon as you enter, you can start to jump and escape tens of millions of miles in an instant! "chanting!" Kunpeng, the most powerful space beast, appears in this space with the speed second only to time Chan. Then it suddenly unfolds and turns into a hundred thousand Zhangs. Among them, Kun pengming cries, breaks free from the painting volume and looks down at the sky! the terrible chain of space God emerges from Kunpeng, There are countless changes in the divine chain at every moment! with the appearance of the space God chain, the surrounding space is like a king, shaking together! the terrible space God chain suddenly locks to the three monster beasts! "roar!" the furious Qi and blood soars into the sky, and the three monsters are not able to fight back even though they are seriously injured. The space God chain is so terrible that it appears on the three monsters almost as soon as it disappears, and it is firmly locked up! the blood of the three monsters rises to the sky and impacts the space God chain crazily! but it doesn''t work! the space God chain is the embodiment of the space law, even if it is only a incomplete version, it is not the three seriously injured human emperor environment demon The beast can break through! even in the heyday of the three monsters, the space God chain is enough to trap the three beasts to breathe! at this time, even if there are ten more breaths, don''t try to break away! the master moves, and the moment can be divided into life and death! all this is slow to say, but it is just a matter of a moment! before the three monsters get out of the void The chain of gods and the four seals have already fallen! "boom!" strange silence and silence of heaven and earth. If all things are frozen at this moment, then there is a huge sound like the first divine thunder coming into the world like the opening of heaven and earth! this sound is incomparably loud and spreads all over thousands of miles in an instant! the mountains and rivers of hundreds of kilometers around the earth are directly collapsed and the earth is shaking Tens of kilometers of space are broken into chaos! terrible space storms engulf everything, energy fireworks directly soar thousands of feet! terrible high temperature swept, rocks turned into lava! under such aftershocks, even the Dihuang territory could not carry it, and ordinary emperor''s territory at the core also had to die! for a moment, the terrible vision disappeared and the broken space disappeared At the beginning of recovery, but from time to time like a mirror broken, flashed through a dark crack, the hole empty state stained with death. "It''s a pity that only one of them was left, but two monsters ran away." The north wind body appears in the center, the space broken crack can''t shake the north wind''s body, the north wind has some regrets.Even if he was so well prepared, even if he used the incomplete space God chain to imprison the body shape of the three monsters, he still let two of them run away. Even if there is not one monster in the emperor''s territory, it can recover its peak in a short period of time even if it is desperate! the two monsters are directly cracking the demon pill, recovering the peak for a short time, breaking the chain of space God and plunging into nothingness. However, the other monster was not so lucky. It was directly hit by the four symbols, and its body exploded and the spirits and spirits were all destroyed! "it''s a pity that these two pieces of star blood crystal, but the monster animal''s body in the emperor''s realm of more than ten heads is not a loss." The north wind sighs, and then reaches out to grasp, a dozen or so with a huge weight of corpses are sent into the small world by the north wind. "Kun Peng Tu! Swallow!" the north wind looked at the monster beast that was finally hit by the four elephant seals and shook his head. The body had been broken into small pieces. The north wind sent the Kunpeng map directly. The terrible phagocytic power came from the Kunpeng map, and the scattered corpses and blood fog were directly swallowed up. The last monster was hit by the four elephant seals and was seriously injured. How could it resist the attack of the north wind and be killed directly! most of its body was turned into blood mist. In the principle of no waste, the north wind directly used Kunpeng map to swallow these pieces, and the blood fog directly swallowed them. Most of the monster''s body was destroyed by the power of the four elephant seals, and a small part was turned into blood mist, and only a few flesh and blood were preserved. But even so, it will be a peerless demon in the emperor''s realm! the huge Qi and blood of the whole body is incomparably terrible! only a small part of the body was refined by the Kunpeng map, which made Kunpeng map go all out and burst into bursts of light, and then a huge spirit of essence came back from the Kunpeng map and poured into Beifeng''s body! this spirit is even better than the north wind The spirit and spirit of the north wind are not inferior to each other. They are so terrible that they can make the north wind blood red and send out high temperature! however, this spirit does not mean to stop, and it is still pouring into the north wind! "just in time, the star dragon body!" the north wind stimulates the body, and the body becomes ten Zhang in size, and the star light is the clothes and the first dragon horn is born It''s shining in the sun www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 The breath of the north wind is huge, and the terrible Qi and blood itself erupt like a tsunami, which rises hundreds of feet in an instant! a series of lines are indistinct on the north wind, and the scales are shining with white gold! the two small dragon horns on the top of the head seem to pierce the sky! every move carries the supreme power, making the void ripple in the void! it is just a small part of a monster in the imperial realm According to the body, the essence and spirit trained by Kunpeng is equivalent to one third of that of Beifeng''s whole body! the monster beast is huge in size and can hold dozens of times the Qi and blood of the martial arts in the same level! however, most of the chaotic forces are absorbed by Kunpeng Tu itself, and only the pure spirit of essence can feed the north wind. One third of the total amount of the north wind is pouring in, which makes the body of the north wind unbearable! the foundation of the north wind is tens of times as deep as that of the martial arts in the same realm, but it is ultimately limited. At this time, the essence and spirit, which is equivalent to one third of the total amount of the north wind, makes the body of the north wind unbearable. The physical body has limited capacity, but the huge spirit and spirit are forced to rush in, which makes Beifeng''s body begin to expand, and the violent force is rampant in his body! the strength that Beifeng can hold has been saturated, and unless it breaks through the current state, it can no longer hold a trace of strength! "Atavism!" Beifeng''s whole body is covered with scales, only a pair of dark ones are exposed Mou son, calm incomparably. With the fall of the north wind, the ancestral blood in the heart shook together, and then began to explode! the terrible dragon chant came from the body, carrying the supreme majesty. A drop of ancestral blood turns into a little dragon, and begins to dissociate in Beifeng body, swallowing the essence and spirit in Beifeng body! the terrible little dragon is like a gluttonous gluttonous food. All the Qi and blood are swallowed up in the place where he passes by! the feeling that Beifeng is going to burst disappears. Until all of his Qi and blood were swallowed up, the north wind was relieved, dozens of small dragons also shook their heads, into the heart of the north wind. The little dragon, which devoured the essence of Beifeng''s whole body, broke out terrible waves, the halo beat, and dozens of little dragons resonated, which made the heart of north wind beat with it! "plop, plop!" the beating sound of the heart of the north wind sounded, just like the war drum sound of the two armies at war. The heart beat more and more slowly, but every beat is more and more powerful! if not for the fact that there is no grass and no life within a thousand miles, I''m afraid that the sound of the heart beating of the north wind alone would be enough to kill a monster! "boom!" dozens of drops of white gold blood, and then exploded! Beifeng''s brain was confused, and there was a blank in the explosion Drops of white gold blood emerge, each round, sacred, contains heaven and earth. "A hundred drops!" the north wind came back to his mind and looked at the 100 drops of ancestral blood in his heart, and the corners of his mouth rose. "Sure enough, the more resources are consumed in the end." the north wind speaks to himself. This is the essence of half a half of the king''s beast. It''s only a few drops of blood from his ancestors. and the ancestral blood comes to the end, the more resources it needs, the next time, I am afraid that the whole body of the king''s beast can only raise dozens of ancestors'' blood. "But it''s better than filling this hole with all kinds of fairy medicines." The north wind is convulsed in his heart. Fortunately, he can see the real body of Kunpeng and improve the Kun Peng map. Otherwise, the resources he needs will be a huge amount. But now it can be replaced by all things in heaven and earth. Whether it''s medicine, spirit stone, or monster''s body, it can be turned into its own resources. "I don''t know if the remaining ten monsters in the imperial realm can push my physique to the perfection of the entrance." Beifeng estimated it and thought it might be a little difficult. If only the stars were immortal, or the dragon was pure, he would be sure to push his physique to the entrance level by using these ten monsters in the emperor''s realm, but now the north wind feels a little difficult. The combination of the two constitutions is not as simple as one plus one. The same state of nature requires several times more resources than a simple physique! if the Star Dragon wants to get a complete introduction, the number of ancestral blood needs to reach 365 drops, which is still more than 200 drops of ancestral blood. Beifeng doesn''t think that the remaining ten or so monster corpses in the emperor''s territory can be done. "Click!" "huh?" The sound of ground fissures sounded, let the north wind look down. The core area of the demon battle in the emperor''s territory has been changed. There is no such beautiful scenery as before. The earth was in a mess, and dozens of miles of cracks crisscrossed and crisscrossed, and the sound came from the center of these cracks. "Boom!" the ground suddenly shakes violently, and countless pieces of land begin to sink, and the original cracks begin to collapse, like spreading in the distance.A terrible force was brewing in the ground, and then suddenly erupted! the terrible force burst into the sky, just like dropping a large-scale nuclear bomb! a stone several stories high and more than ten meters wide dashed up into the air and then dropped! "broken!" the north wind flashed his body, crushed a huge stone with tens of meters in his hand, and looked down puzzled. I saw the cracks below all collapsed, and countless huge stones rose from the sky and fell in all directions. It was terrible, just like the end of the world. "Boom!" without letting the north wind think about it, a raging fog rose into the sky, forming a thick column hundreds of meters in diameter, rising tens of thousands of feet high! "this is the blood of the stars!" the north wind suddenly lost its voice, and then reacted to it, instantly using its means to pull the blood of the stars towards itself. The blood of the stars is enough to erupt a hundred breath time. During this time, it can be called a huge amount of blood of stars rising from the sky and returning to the heaven and earth! "the blood of the stars is so much erupting." Beifeng felt that his heart was very painful and he couldn''t breathe. He condensed hundreds of pieces of star blood just after a hundred rest time. Each piece was the size of an adult''s palm, which was enough to extract 500 drops of star blood! there were hundreds of star blood crystals. Each star blood crystal could bring out about 500 drops of star blood, which was a huge harvest! Even if the north wind swept away all the vegetation in the Blue Moon Valley, it would not reach this level. In the past, the north wind must be excited. But at this time, the north wind is deeply distressed, the corners of his mouth twitch, and his harvest is not small. Compared with the wasted star blood, it is just the difference between a drop of water and the whole sea! and his own harvest is that drop of water. In the time of letting go, the vast amount of star blood dissipates between the heaven and the earth, and he uses all his means to get only hundreds of stars Chen blood crystal, let the north wind how not heartache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 North wind a face of regret, in the hundred rest time do not know how huge star blood crystal disappeared. "If I take so much star blood, I''m afraid it will become the son of destiny in this world, and will be favored by heaven. It''s a pity." The north wind sighed, and the good chance slipped away. "Sure enough, the star blood is hidden in the depths of the earth. Originally, I wanted to solve these monsters and explore again, but I didn''t expect that under the circumstances of a dozen people, the monster war in the emperor''s realm made the earth collapse, causing the star blood crystals below to be stimulated, turned into fog, and then burst out." The north wind shakes his head, and it turns out that people are not as good as heaven. "I don''t know how deep this crack is, there may be residual star blood crystals below!" Beifeng is not willing to use his existing star blood crystals, even if he takes all of them, it will not help him a lot. And it is impossible that all the star blood crystals have just turned into fog, all burst out. Looking at the crack below, which is thousands of feet wide and tens of kilometers long, almost across the entire Blue Moon Valley, the north wind made a decision. "Even if there is no star blood crystal, it is not easy to be able to give birth to such a precious place as star blood." The north wind said to himself, even if there was no star blood below, he would never have gone in vain! the north wind looked at the cracks below, and it was as black as the mouth of a giant beast. The north wind suddenly fell down, clothes hunting ring. Only for a moment, the north wind went deep into the earth. It was dark and silent. Being in such an environment for a long time is enough to drive ordinary people crazy. However, the north wind is not aware of it. Its powerful spiritual power covers all directions, which is enough to make the north wind see the surrounding environment clearly. "How deep is this crack?" The north wind is feeling something is wrong. How can the demon fight in the emperor''s realm affect the star blood so deep in the earth. "Moreover, these traces don''t seem to have been found recently. This crack has always existed, but the entrance of the crack has been blocked for some reason. The war between monsters and beasts in the realm of a dozen people and emperors just tore up the top of the crack, and let the star blood accumulated for countless years burst out from the bottom." The north wind touched the cracked wall. The marks on the top of it had been obvious for a long time. It didn''t look like it was just cracked. Along the way, the crack is like a huge rock split in general, can not see any fault zone and soil layer, all is incomparable hard rock. The north wind estimated that, at its own rate of descent, it may not have landed hundreds of thousands of meters, but it is still the same within the scope of its spiritual power. "Hundreds of thousands of meters away, the temperature also began to rise, directly to the earth''s core?" The north wind looks strange, and it should be impossible. You should know that the star blood was born because of the heavy damage caused by external forces on the star itself. This shows that the whole crack is caused by external forces. If it reaches the center of the earth, it will not produce star blood. Hundreds of thousands of meters underground, the temperature has reached several Baidu! ordinary people in this position will be killed in an instant! not only is the temperature, but also the pressure. In such a deep underground, the pressure is very terrible, although it is not as deep as the bottom of the same depth, it can not be ignored. As the depth continues to deepen, the temperature is higher and higher, and the pressure is higher! "hmm? It''s here! Beifeng is stunned, then smiles on his face, and finally arrives! Beifeng''s body is like a feather, which instantly changes from extremely fast descent to light floating appearance, down-to-earth. A huge underground space appears in front of the north wind. The north wind lifts its feet and walks in this underground space. What you see is a purple crystal. Naturally, this kind of crystal is not the blood crystal of stars, but ordinary crystal. It is like a stalactite hanging upside down in the dome, like a sword hanging on the head. At the foot of the north wind, there are also a lot of such crystals, which are in clusters of 35. Among them, the huge ones are tens of meters high, emitting a little purple light, reflecting the underground space. "Pa!" a crystal with the length of a finger was broken and fell from the dome hundreds of meters above. It was like the head of the north wind stabbed, but it was shot into powder by the north wind fingers. At the bottom of tens of millions of meters, the gravity of the earth''s center is much stronger than when it is on the earth''s surface. Just now, the crystal with the length of a finger falls very fast. Even if ten ordinary people are superimposed together, they will be pierced by this crystal! but in the eyes of the north wind, it is not worth mentioning. Such crystals are not solid, and you can''t break through the north wind when you stand still A trace of skin. "It''s a wonderland on earth." The north wind sighs that the greatness of nature can be seen. Walking in this huge underground space, as if entering a fairyland, is so beautiful everywhere. "It''s just strange where the star blood was born."The north wind said to himself that this underground space is too huge, which can be called boundless! it is like a huge hole, which has existed for hundreds of millions of years. Maybe the next big change of the star plate will squeeze and disappear. The north wind looks around, the huge spiritual force urges to the extreme, starts to feel the strange breath in the air carefully. For one minute, five minutes, standing at Yuanli for ten minutes, it''s like a magic daze. The north wind opens his eyes and rushes toward a direction! along the way, the north wind will stop to feel it from time to time, and then continue on the road. "Click!" above the dome, a cluster of hundreds of crystals broke and fell towards the north wind. The north wind palm stretched out, as white as warm jade, gently grasped the sky, and tens of meters of huge Amethyst quietly turned into powder. Beifeng has been used to this for a long time. This Amethyst is not strong and will break from time to time. "There''s no way out, but according to my perception, as well as the faint trace of star blood in the air, there is no wrong direction, just ahead." The north wind stands on the broken wall and looks into the distance. There is no way ahead of the cliff, just like the top of a cliff. Standing on the cliff and looking down, you can see a vast ocean of magma! the magma here is not comparable to that in the volcano. The temperature of the magma here is more than several times higher than that of the magma in the volcano. Not only that, but also contains abundant aura, which is extremely violent, while the magma in the Rising! the north wind is not wrong, the magma is rising! the speed is very fast, and I''m afraid it can rise by kilometer in a day! "so, I''ll say how the monster war in the Imperial realm of more than a dozen people will affect the star blood in the deep underground, which is caused by the extremely violent magma! the north wind laughs bitterly, and the magma itself is extremely terrible The abundant aura makes these magma extremely violent! it''s no wonder that the explosion of star blood will be triggered by the rampant breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Although they are abundant, the northern wind dare not absorb it! this aura is far from the mild one. In this environment, not only can we not absorb this fierce aura of heaven and earth, but also be careful! inhaling all kinds of harm in the body without any benefit will damage the Qi and blood and meridians of the warrior. Moreover, in such an environment, one''s strength drops from 10% to 50%! this kind of fierce aura of heaven and earth will not only not listen to the movements of martial artists, but also form a terrible aura storm! these storms are so terrible that wannianzun will be broken if he falls into it! the north wind takes his eyes back and looks into the distance, where he sensed it Fang! the north wind no longer hesitates, nor pays too much attention to the rising magma. At this time, it is not known how long it will take for the magma under the cliff to submerge the place where the north wind stands. "Whoosh!" the north wind broke through the air and burst into full force in an instant. The body took a step of more than ten kilometers! a little red light flickered in the open and dark space. These are some flying insects, all red, like a piece of charcoal fire, emitting high temperature. It took five days for the north wind to cross this cliff, and the north wind was impatient. But just rose for a moment, was driven by the north wind sword to kill these messy ideas. The most important thing for a warrior to practice is to have a strong heart of Tao. At this time, his path of practice is just at the beginning. If he can''t bear such loneliness, what should he do when the whole world is silent? The north wind gives birth to perception. The martial arts practitioners do not mean to cut off their feelings. At least the north wind is not yet. On the road of martial arts, the higher your accomplishments and the longer your life, you will see countless passers-by in your life. In the end, you will suddenly look back and find that there is only one person left, family affection, love and friendship. That''s the future, not now. Now the north wind still wants to have a normal day. With this in mind, Beifeng gives birth to enlightenment, full of mental thoughts, and the mental state in his mind suddenly shines and explodes! the crystal is completely broken, and there is no trace left. The terrible mental storm sweeps through Beifeng''s mind in an instant! in the sea of knowledge, except for one area, the rest of the place is a gray chaos, but in the mental storm Under the impact, the solid chaos was broken! a piece of fog was torn up, and the fog was turned into food. It was added to the mental storm and continued to impact around! the north wind stopped unconsciously in the air and sat cross legged, with no joy or sadness on his face. A round ring, such as the big sun glass, appeared milky white halo in the back of his head! the north wind did not With any force, the body stops in the air like this, like a flat land. The ripples spread from the head of the north wind to the surrounding areas, and the void cracks a gap from time to time. The terrible mental power turns into substance, sometimes it becomes a sword and cuts through the space! sometimes it turns into a Kunpeng, flutters its wings and destroys the three thousand Star River! sometimes it turns into a big clock, which sounds like a piercing bell! all kinds of supernatural powers and visions appear all around the north wind. On the light wheel at the back of the head, the runes are made in heaven, and the mystery is incomparable, and it breaks through the three thousand Star River! sometimes, it turns into a big clock, which sounds like the top of the bell! all kinds of miracles and visions appear around the north wind one after another This is the saying of Buddhism, and in Taoism it is called epiphany! Beifeng''s heart felt and fell into epiphany. His spiritual strength was like a Phoenix, and nirvana was reborn! the vast spiritual pressure spread around, and the flying insects in the magma directly trembled, and then burst in the air! there was no years of practice, and the north wind woke up for half a month. The moment you open your eyes, you can see two real lights in your eyes, penetrating through the void! "the spirit is great, interfering with reality, relying only on mental power, invincible under the emperor''s territory!" the tone of the north wind is calm, not complacent, calm and incomparably, only to state a fact. With the fall of the north wind words, the violent and incomparable spiritual power is like a wild dragon, which instantly reaches out of the north wind to recognize the sea and spreads in all directions! "boom!" "click!" the huge explosion reverberates, and countless fine space cracks are centered on the north wind and spread for tens of kilometers around! the dark space cracks crisscross, like a giant The big spider web covers all directions! the light in the eyes disappears. The north wind still looks like that, but it gives people a sense of wisdom. "My spiritual strength is not as strong as that of the ordinary emperor. Unfortunately, I don''t have any spiritual skills, otherwise I dare to fight against the emperor with my spiritual strength!" the north wind sighs that there are too few means to attack the emperor in terms of spirit, which may not exist in the ancient Tianzong. I read so many books, but I didn''t find any words about the means of spiritual attack. At this time, the north wind can only use some shallow means, like instinct, empty has a strong spiritual force, but do not know how to use."My body has reached the emperor''s state, and my spirit has reached the emperor''s state. What is lacking is only Qi and blood. Even in this way, the breakthrough of spiritual strength will greatly increase my strength!" the north wind looks calm and calm. Even if my strength is in the imperial realm, my own skills can integrate essence and star power. The essence, Qi and spirit complement each other. If any power grows stronger, it will feed back the other two forces. However, the star power is the simplest. The Star Tower is devouring the star power all the time. The next step of Beifeng is to prepare to break through the Fenghuang territory. Only the Fenghuang realm can make the strength of Beifeng explode completely! limited by the lack of Qi, even if the elite and star power are strong, the strength of Beifeng can not be fully integrated. Only when Qi reaches the Fenghuang state, there will be a qualitative change! and to break through the Fenghuang realm, the north wind must first create its own skills! the next step for the north wind is to integrate the essence, Qi, spirit and star power into one, which is the skill about spiritual power, which should also be referred to by the north wind. The integration of essence, spirit and spirit can also be achieved now, but only temporarily. After being used, the combat power will be greatly improved, but it will not last for a long time. The perfect combination of essence, Qi and spirit is to maintain this state completely, which is equivalent to a permanent increase in combat power! at that time, the yuan force of Beifeng was integrated with the four forces, which would be completely stable and inseparable from each other! once it broke through the Fenghuang territory, the strength of Beifeng would jump up, even if it was the top overlord in the whole Fenghuang territory! "this insight also made I''ve learned that practice is a life without end. Don''t let yourself regret it. " The north wind speaks softly, and his mind is clear. If he does not die, his life will be tens of thousands of years, and if he can live so long, what about the rest of us? Maybe the time I shut up once in the future is eternal life for these people. When a warrior reaches a high level, his life is extremely long. However, his relatives, lovers and friends may not live that long. At the end of his practice, no one in the world knows him. The north wind is silent at this time, and no one wants to return to the earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 The north wind some silence, oneself wrong, originally oneself too anxious. "Well, now I want to go back, but I don''t know how many years later, are those people still there?" North wind inexplicably some melancholy, in the eye flashed a trace of confusion. The distance has reached the end, the north wind body fell, step by step in the dark channel, the back of some lonely. Gradually, it became narrower and narrower. The place where the north wind landed was like a platform on a huge cliff. Behind the platform was a narrow passage, about 100 meters wide. Red crystal stones appear in the channel, like a burning flame, emitting a majestic aura. "There are so many holy herbs and fire spirit seeds!" the north wind was stunned and looked up at the stone wall of the passage. At a glance, there may be hundreds of them! one root is like a giant vine of rock, which twists and turns on the stone wall of the passage and produces hundreds of fire spirit seeds. These fire spirit seeds are very powerful, and they are also top-grade in holy medicine. However, the Huoling vine, which has been alive for many years, has become a miracle drug! for a period of time, only one flower and one fruit will be born. However, the Huoling vine has been growing for many years and is located in the deep underground without any picking Hundreds of fire spirit seeds were produced. "This huolingteng is about to degenerate. Once it is transformed, it will be the immortal root. However, with the inside information of this huolingteng, I''m afraid it will reach the level of the best fairy medicine! It''s really rare!" Beifeng looks at this huolingteng, and hundreds of fire spirit seeds of the best holy medicine are also a huge wealth to Beifeng, but Beifeng is hesitant at this time. "Well, the best medicine is of great use to me, but it can''t compare with the value after the transformation of huolingteng." The north wind shook his head and gave up the idea of picking these fire spirit seeds. These fire spirit seeds are the inside information of this huolingteng. Once it absorbs hundreds of fire spirit seeds of the best holy medicine when it changes, it will reach the level of the best fairy medicine or even the semi ancestral medicine! the help of hundreds of fire spirit seeds of the best holy medicine to the north wind is not as important as the fire spirit seeds at the level of the best medicine or even the semi ancestral medicine. "Get up!" the north wind stirs up Yuanli, the two palms are shining white light, and then a pair of jade like palms suddenly plunge into the earth! "boom!" boom! " the north wind stabs his hands into the earth, and then tears it violently, and the ground directly splits. This passage is constantly shaking, and the stones at the top are falling continuously. A huge rock has been dug out by the north wind. This rock has broken with the surrounding rock, with a diameter of hundreds of meters and a height of kilometer! this rock is only disconnected from the surrounding rock, and the small channel can not pull this piece out. The north wind ignored it and directly covered the reality with a small world, covering this area, and then this huge stone was directly incorporated into the small world! "tear and pull!" within the small world, a crack suddenly opened at the edge of the Road and earth, and the rich spirit of heaven and earth burst out from the crack. The rock collected by the north wind is placed in this crack. Huolingteng is rooted in this rock. Under the exploration of the spirit of the north wind, you can clearly see the trend of the root of this huolingteng, without harming its root part. After all, it is in the critical period of metamorphosis, any loss may lead to the metamorphosis effect of huolingteng. The roots spread for nearly a kilometer, but the vines exposed outside the rock are only about ten meters in diameter. The vine is like a rock, gray and black. It has a bumpy appearance. It is as thick as an adult''s arm. There is a fire spirit seed hanging on hundreds of vines, but it is the size of a fingertip. The whole body is red like a flame, burning like a gem. The north wind finished all this, and then went to the depth of the passage, where there were such precious natural materials and treasures, indicating that it was not far away from the place he was looking for. The more inward, the narrower the passage, and from time to time a drop of water drips from the sharp stone at the top of the channel. "Jiuqu huangquan tree? ! " along the way, many precious natural materials and treasures have been transplanted into his own small world. At this time, Beifeng was stunned, then looked forward, and said something uncertain. "Hoo!" "gaga!" in front of the north wind, a strange looking tree swayed gently and made a piercing sound. The tree is only three meters high. It is yellow, not bright yellow, but muddy yellow. There are many tumor scars on the tree, which are just like skeletons. The strange sound comes from the air flowing through the holes of these scars! "how can there be a nine song huangquan tree here? The environment here is not suitable for this kind of tree growth. " After careful identification, the north wind is sure that in front of him is a nine tune yellow spring tree, and still reached the eight Song state!Jiuqu huangquan tree can only be called Jiuqu huangquan tree when it is fully mature. At present, there are only eight skeletons on the tree, which means that the tree is not as good as Jiuqu! however, on careful identification, the ninth skeleton on the tree is also faintly visible! "Jiuqu huangquan tree, a kind of evil tree, can be used as an ancestor medicine, but at present, this tree is only in the state of Baqu However, its value is still comparable to that of an ancestral medicine! Once the ninth skeleton on the tree is completely stabilized, its value will be greatly improved! Beifeng is not frightened by the strange appearance of this tree. It sounds like the Jiuqu huangquan, but the Jiuqu Jindan is made of this kind of huangquan tree! and the number of skeletons on the tree determines the number of skulls that can be produced Nine pieces of golden elixir! if nine skeletons could be refined into nine pieces of nine pieces of nine pieces of gold elixir! and the role of the nine pieces of golden elixir is even more adverse to the heaven and is used when the emperor''s situation is impacted by the emperor''s situation! even if there is only one skeleton, the possibility of its breakthrough can be increased by 10%. don''t underestimate this success, how many emperors have no chance to break through the heaven emperor''s realm until their death A good operation of Jiuqu golden elixir can even get an emperor''s soldier! and this is an exclusive sale. If you have an emperor''s army, you can get a Jiuqu golden elixir! the most important ingredient of Jiuqu Jindan is Jiuqu huangquan tree, which can''t be refined by alchemists without Jiuqu huangquan tree. However, Jiuqu huangquan trees are rare and have harsh growth conditions. A mature Jiuqu huangquan tree is enough to refine nine Jiuqu golden elixirs! if it is taken by a warrior at the top of the emperor''s peak, it will have a 99% chance to break through the heaven emperor realm! for this success rate, an emperor is willing to ruin his family! with the beating heart of the north wind, this Jiuqu huangquan tree has grown eight skull like tumor scars, even The ninth skull tumor scar is also looming, which is enough to make all the martial arts in the emperor''s realm feel excited! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 "The value of this Jiuqu huangquan tree is so great that even the emperor is attracted by it, regardless of his identity. Although it is not yet fully mature, it is enough to refine eight Jiuqu golden elixirs, which is enough to increase the 80% probability of breaking through the heaven''s realm!" Beifeng feels that the Jiuqu huangquan tree is a little hot, but since it appears in front of him, he has never let go of it! this "It will take me a long time to break through the heaven and earth, but with such a Jiuqu huangquan tree, it means that I will leap up to the top of the emperor''s realm and become the emperor''s realm!" Beifeng has no reason to give up, even if he can''t make pills, and the nine Qu golden elixir is the best Huangquan tree is only the main medicine, the rest of the medicinal materials are also not simple, not so easy to make up. In addition, if you want to refine the Jiuqu golden elixir, you need to have a strong Dan Dao realm. Not any alchemist can be competent. The north wind did not dazzle the mind, the huge spirit suddenly burst out, began to feel around. "Where the Jiuqu huangquan tree is located, there must be Jiuqu chatianwu!" the north wind said to himself that this kind of Jiuqu Chatian centipede is not worth mentioning. However, if you want to underestimate the Jiuqu Chatian centipede, you don''t know how to die! this biological legend comes from the underworld. The so-called underworld is the underworld after people''s death, but there are also similarities and differences. The land of hell is only the place where more than millions of living beings die, where Qi and blood are soaring to the sky, resentment to the sky, evil spirit to the sky, and death to the sky can be called the underworld! most of these places are Jedi, and the Emperor''s realm may fall at any time! and this kind of Jiuqu Chatian centipede was born in such an environment, absorbing blood, resentment, stillness and evil spirit! two When the centipede meets, there must be only one living between them! the winner will absorb everything from the loser until there is no more Jiuqu centipede in the underworld before it matures! a Jiuqu centipede must consume at least one million of the same species in its life, and the remaining one is called Jiuqu cleft centipede! however, this Centipede''s strength is only equivalent to the emperor''s territory, and can match the speed of the nine curved centipede Degree, and the terrible toxicity, can poison the emperor''s territory! there are such Liezi, and more than once! in the anecdote books read by the north wind, more than five emperors fell under the toxicity of the nine twists and crabs! those five emperors were just martial artists of small sects, who were lucky enough to break through the emperor''s territory, and met them at different times and places I''ve seen Jiuqu huangquan tree! when I was excited, I wanted to dig it away, but I was attacked by the hidden Jiuqu tianwu, because I was so happy with Jiuqu huangquan tree that I was shocked. I couldn''t prevent it. Even the Emperor didn''t have time to react and was poisoned by Jiuqu tianwu! that''s the emperor of Shouyuan who took ten thousand years as a unit, and his life forms were leaping, was stride forward singing militant songs. The final result was that the whole body of the five imperial divisions was completed, and the nine root trees of the nine trees were reached. The direct one made the nine pieces of the sky crack the sky and reached the heavens, and then broke through to the heaven emperor''s territory. Then, all of them went on to advance vigorously, eventually creating one of the thirteen great religious schools, the divine religion! ''s past experience is in the past. Therefore, the north wind does not want to be turned into the food for the nine twisted centipedes! not every one of them is as fierce as the one who founded the demon God cult. Throughout the years, there has been such a cracked centipede. The rest of the schizengwu had not yet reached the emperor''s realm, and had no intelligence to speak of. All depended on instinct. But it''s not as smart as creating the nine curved and cracked centipede of demon cult. If they were all as smart as the nine curved cranny centipede of the demon cult, the north wind would have died at this time. Because when the north wind saw the nine tune yellow spring tree, he was in a trance and shocked. If the nine curved cracked centipede suddenly attacked, the north wind would probably fall down! "found you!" "suppress!" the north wind is not urgent at all, just like the essence of spiritual power, and the whole body is wrapped up by the extremely violent yuan force Strength can''t break through one''s own defense at all! as long as you don''t get poisoned by jiuqushetianwu, once you are prepared, jiuqushetianwu is not so terrible. At this time, the north wind''s mouth rose, and its huge spirit turned into a sharp sword, sending out the real meaning of martial arts. In an instant, it cut down one of the skull shaped tumor scars on the nine curved yellow spring tree! "hiss!" a roar sounded, and a centipede with silver white body and two wings on its back came out of the skull''s eye socket, but the palm length was extremely fierce the north wind has been on guard for a long time, how could it make the Jiuqu Chatian centipede run away! although it doesn''t have the means of spiritual attack, it can fight the overlord in the emperor''s territory only by virtue of its spiritual power! the quality is even more like that of the beauty emperor''s land. The spirit of the whole body is as solid as the essence, and the space around it is blocked by the spirit of the north wind, so how can the nine broken centipedes escape!In addition to its terrible speed and toxicity, jiuqushetianwu, which is equivalent to entering the territory of Dihuang for the first time, how can it break through the blockade of the north wind! the speed that makes the emperor''s territory unable to defend himself has no place to use! "hiss!" Jiuqu cleft tianwu struggles with its body, and its small body contains huge strength, so it can''t escape When the north wind changed, he used the black scale sword without hesitation. The fierce element force was injected into the sword. In an instant, the black scale sword was thrown into the air! "Pooh! the black scale sword appeared in front of the body of Jiuqu Chatian centipede The north wind looked miserable and did not care about the killed jiuqushetianwu. Without hesitation, he cut off the tail and directly cut off most of his mental power! "ah!" the north wind screamed, his body was staggering, his face was bloodless, and his face was full of blue veins, just like a devil. The psychic power that imprisons jiuqushetianwu has not escaped the toxicity, and the terrible toxicity can not escape the invisible and immaterial mental power! the terrible toxicity directly infects the spirit power of the north wind, but in a moment, the spirit of the north wind is directly destroyed by the toxicity! if you can''t bear to abandon most of the spiritual power, the north wind will be directly poisoned! it is the fruit of the north wind The spirit level is there, even if most of the mental strength is lost, it can be recovered slowly, but there is only one life. Once it is spread by this terrible poison, the north wind will surely die! the north wind is pale, and his body does not hesitate to retreat, far away from this area. Mountains and rocks are no different. Strands of toxicity accumulate in this passage, turning this passage into a Jedi! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 The poison and tyranny of the nine twists and cranny centipedes is incomparable. Even the spiritual power will be infected. If you don''t give up the infected spiritual power, the north wind will surely die! it should be noted that the emperor can not resist the poison of this tyranny. The North wind is strong, but there is no arrogance that he is stronger than the emperor. As long as the north wind hesitated, it was definitely the way to eliminate the body and death! the toxicity of the nine twists and crabs is the seventh among the known toxicity! one of the few poisons that can poison the emperor''s territory, and the top ten poisons can kill the emperor! Beifeng is also afraid. If it had not decided to cut off its tail and survive, he would have died if he had been prepared Fall! only after meeting in person can you understand how strong the poison is! once infected, the spirit of Beifeng will be destroyed by the tyrannical toxicity, then the Qi will be infected, and finally the flesh and blood will collapse! don''t say that Beifeng is only half a step away from rebirth. Even if you cross this barrier, you will not be immune to drop blood rebirth! At this time, the area in front of the north wind seems to be nothing different, but it is actually a Jedi! the poisonous smoke from the nine twists and cranny centipede before it spreads all over this area, and the wind can''t disperse it! how many deaths are there under such a poisonous emperor! and the emperor will not risk entering this area It can''t die, but it can''t be hurt badly. Because the toxicity is not directly into the body, only spread in the air, is not enough to kill the emperor. But the emperor''s territory is fine, does not mean that the people under the emperor''s territory will not be in trouble. North wind mouth twitch, looking at the block in front of his body in this area some dignified. "Is it difficult to make a detour? In addition, the black scale sword also fell into it The north wind is a bit reluctant, and it is not impossible to re open a channel. It is easy to say with the strength of the north wind. But the black scale sword fell in the center of this area, not to mention a Jiuqu huangquan tree. However, Beifeng did not dare to recall the black scale sword now, because the black scale sword was reduced to the center of the Jedi, and was infected with the blood of the nine twists of the sky centipede, and the north wind did not dare to take risks. If the black scale sword carries the tyrannical toxicity, when you hold the black scale sword, you will fall. But this black scale sword has been with me for a long time, and it fits me incomparably. The north wind is reluctant to give up. "Zheng!" the black scale sword is inserted on the ground and vibrates gently. The sword body is like a dragon. It seems to be alive. The phagocytic power of black scale sword penetrates from the body of the sword, swallowing the poison of the nine curved cleft centipedes. "HISHI!" the body of the sword began to shake violently, and then was corroded by the poison of the nine twists and cranny centipede, and countless potholes appeared on the body of the sword. "Well? This is to absorb the poison of Jiuqu Chatian centipede? Even though the absorption rate is very slow, there will always be time to absorb all the toxicity in this area! " the north wind looks stunned, then happy, and then worried. Although the black scale sword is absorbing the toxicity of Jiuqu shetian centipede, it can be seen that the condition of the black scale sword is obviously not very good. Under the toxicity of the Jiuqu shetian centipede, the body of the sword can not bear it and begins to be destroyed. As for the toxicity of black scale sword in swallowing Jiuqu cleft centipede, the north wind is not too surprised. Jiuqu Chatian centipede was born in the underworld, absorbing Qi and blood, resentment, evil Qi, and killing machine, which was a kind of domineering poison. Before the black scale sword was recast, Qianhuan''s ability was almost the same, absorbing the Qi and blood, evil Qi and resentment of the killed creatures. Although the recast black scale sword has changed greatly, it also inherits the ability of thousand illusions. The north wind stayed here for three days. Three days'' time is insignificant for the life span of the north wind, and the toxicity of the centipede has been absorbed by the black scale sword in the whole area! it seems that it is very few, but it is really amazing. The black scale sword was not in good condition at this time. The body of the sword was rusty. It was abandoned for hundreds of years. The thick rust covered the whole sword, so that the north wind could not see the changes. "It seems that you can''t see anything in a short time." After a deep look at the black scale sword, which was constantly covered with rust, the north wind immediately waved his hand, turned into claws and stabbed into a solid stone wall. "Click!" The strong and incomparable stone is easily pierced by the north wind''s claws, and the large and large stones fall off. It was soon chiseled out by the north wind, a three meter wide and five meter high passage came out. Actually, the black scale sword couldn''t see the result for a while, and the north wind didn''t want to wait like this. He dug a passage directly from the tens of millions of meters underground and prepared to bypass this area with its strong strength. This is a place covered by the toxicity of the nine curved centipede. Within a few miles, there is no doubt that the emperor will die within a few miles.And the north wind needs to open up a new road around this distance. A passage of more than ten miles long has been opened up, and the north wind can be regarded as bypassing this area. The north wind came out of the open channel and returned to the main road. Because he abruptly cut off most of his mental strength, Beifeng''s face looked pale and his eyes were blank, as if covered with gray. The spiritual realm is still in existence, which can cut off most of the spiritual power, and the loss caused by the north wind is also substantial. This is not the spiritual energy consumed in ordinary days, which will be recovered after a short rest, but is equivalent to self cutting! that is to say, the north wind has spiritual power, but everything needs to start from the beginning. The only advantage is that the realm is still there, and there is no bottleneck in practice. If there is enough high-level Tiancai Dibao for mental strength, the recovery time can be greatly shortened. "Tick, tick, tick!" the sound of water drops sounded in the dark channel, accompanied by a strange smell. The passage began to widen, more and more humid and cold. One does not know how long the existence of stalactites hanging in the sky, colorful. There are many kinds of stalactites in the huge cave. The sound of water drops drops from the stalactite tips hanging overhead into the water puddle below. The north wind did not pay attention to these stalactites, which seemed colorful. In fact, it was just because of the various trace elements in the earth. From the beginning to the end, the north wind did not stay on the stalactites, but walked forward with a little shortness of breath. In the center of the cave, above the dome, a stalactite with green jade attracted all the spirits of the north wind. The material of this stalactite is like the top jade. It is full of green and crystal clear. It can be seen that there are golden pipes inside the jade which are like the veins of leaves. The interior of these jades, such as the veins of leaves, is no more than the size of an embroidery needle, and spreads to the root of this stalactite. At this time, on the tip of this jade like stalactite, there was a drop of trembling golden liquid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 The green stalactite, full of green, makes people feel like a clear spring pouring into the heart at a glance, which makes the whole person feel refreshed! among the crystal clear materials, the pipes like blood vessels are densely distributed among them. At this time, a drop of golden liquid hangs on the tip of the stalactite, then slowly condenses and falls downward. "Boom!" the north wind suddenly blows in his mind, and the golden liquid in front of him is like a star, carrying the force of the sky, and falling down in a crash! "pa!" Beifeng''s mind was attracted by this drop of liquid, followed by this drop of liquid, and watched it fall into the water pool below. Like a slow lens, the moment that a drop of liquid falls down is like a star falling down and exploding with amazing power! ripples spread and waves of impact spread. After this drop of liquid fell into the water pool, the splashed liquid fell again, making the originally turbulent water pool more turbulent! the inspiration collision in the north wind''s mind broke out a dazzling spark! "yes, that''s the power!" the north wind suddenly realized that the inspiration that had appeared in his mind several times before was greatly realized at this moment and was understood by the north wind the whole body of Beifeng is full of mysterious breath, and the yuan power is surging, such as this drop of liquid falling into a puddle! the whole body of Beifeng bursts out light, like a big sun, and the domineering Yuanli encircles the whole body, just like the tide, and goes round and round! "this form can be called Chaoxi!" for a long time, the north wind talked to himself, and the whole body''s breath disappeared. Beifeng didn''t expect that he would create the same kind of martial arts skills at this time. Although Beifeng had not used it, he already knew the power of this sword. In the camp before entering the Grand Canyon with Yan Xu and others, when listening to the sound of the rain, the inspiration in my mind was unprecedented, but it was a pity that it was just a little bit worse. If it rained a little bit that night, maybe the north wind would have grasped the inspiration and created this sword. Now watching this drop of liquid fall, the north wind has accumulated thick and thin, and created this pattern in one fell swoop! the reason why it is named tide is naturally because of the characteristics of this form, such as the tide, the rise and fall of tide, all have the power of heaven and earth! while full of explosiveness, its power will not be reduced. On the contrary, when the raindrop lands on the earth, the raindrop explodes The water drops rise in the air and then fall again! this type of attack can break out two attacks in succession, and the second attack is several times stronger than the first attack! only this type needs the north wind to hit the other side to trigger the second attack! there is such a defect in this pattern, and the power of this type is far more powerful than that of the north wind now, except for one sword The strongest sword move besides Feixian! Beifeng is in a good mood, not only because of his own breakthrough, but also because of the golden liquid in the pool! "mother of the earth!" Beifeng has recognized what it is, and can be equivalent to the ancestral medicine in terms of grade! the mother of the earth, a kind of natural material and treasure born in the place of the earth vein, can not let Qi flow to the warrior The rapid development of blood can''t make the spirit increase greatly, let alone the life and death of human beings! but this kind of mother of earth has great attraction to the martial arts of emperor or emperor! among the three realms of emperor, the Dihuang state needs nine secluded and earthly Qi to break through the emperor''s territory! similarly, the emperor''s realm needs the trace of heaven to break through the emperor''s territory! Jiuyou earth Qi, a special kind of natural material and treasure, is condensed from some special terrain. After refining, it can strengthen the origin of the small world. This kind of Jiuyou earth Qi is rare and often occupied by big forces. For example, the terrain where the ancestral gate of Wangu Tianzong is located, there must be Jiuyou Diqi below! similarly, the other major gates are also like this, occupying all kinds of strange mountains and rivers. But the trace of the sky is a little difficult. The trace of the sky is ethereal and incomparable. It was born in the air above 100000 feet, and it is often startled. The mother of earth can also be said to be a kind of Jiuyou earth Qi, and it is also the highest level of Jiuyou earth Qi! if there is such a mother of earth in the small world, it will be a great creation for the small world of martial arts! even for the warrior in the emperor''s territory, this mother of earth is enough to make the small world to a higher level! the north wind is smiling The mother of the earth in this pond is three meters wide and one meter deep! the mother of the earth in this pond is three meters wide and one meter deep! the mother of the earth in this pond does not know how long it will take to condense, for millions of years! the north wind eyebrows open his eyes and smiles, and directly brings the mother of earth into the small world Make the north wind red. the mother of the earth is the essence of a star, which is condensed from the earth''s essence. A tiny drop is heavy. is such a big pond. The mother of the earth is amazing. Even the north wind is unbearable.After the mother of the earth collected this pool, the north wind did not leave in a hurry, but looked up at the sky. The root of the green stalactite is tens of meters large, and the more it goes down, it is hundreds of meters long! "to be able to give birth to such a natural material and treasure as the mother of the earth is definitely unusual. It''s just that everything should be left on the line, and one should not be too greedy in life." The north wind looked twinkling, looked at the root of the huge stalactite, and finally shook his head. It''s not that the north wind pretends to be lofty, but when it comes to the north wind, it becomes more and more reverent. The mother of the earth in this pond is enough for hundreds of warriors in Dihuang territory to lay an immortal foundation for their small world! with the same realm strength, the foundation cast with Jiuyou earth Qi is far less than that cast with the mother of earth! the birth of such a natural material and treasure is not easy. I am afraid it will take tens of thousands of years for the mother of the earth to solidify If you are greedy enough, there may be some changes. Only when we get to the state of Beifeng, we can understand that everything can''t be insatiable, and things will go against the extreme! it seems that luck is burning like a raging fire, but if it is too much, it will be very prosperous and will be burned by fire! the north wind shakes his head and feels that he is in a better mood. Once he looks at the root of the stalactite again, the north wind leaves directly without any trouble. The north wind doesn''t want to know what is hidden in the dome above the stalactite. For the north wind, he is satisfied with the pond and mother earth. Crossing the cave and moving forward again, you can harvest a lot of precious natural materials and treasures along the way. What''s more, we can get a piece of silver white ore, which is no more than the size of a baby''s fist. The surface of the ore is pitted and rough, but it emits endless sharps! the physical strength of the north wind is still some distance away from the ore. before touching this ore, the palm of the hand is cut by the ore! the ore is not strong enough to be used as a weapon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 The silver white ore is no more than the size of a baby''s fist, but it weighs tens of thousands of Jin, and its density is terrible! in addition to the invincible sharpness of this ore, any weapon forging with this ore can create a peerless weapon! Beifeng carefully keeps this piece of ore, and when the black scale sword is recast again, it will be a good material The next distance, the north wind got nothing. But after the interview with Beifeng, there is no sadness or joy. The harvest of this trip is enough. The harvest of Beifeng is enough to make the Fengdi state pull down its face and fight against Beifeng! that is to say, even if the second half of the period has nothing to gain, Beifeng''s mood will not fluctuate. As if before the north wind''s good luck has been used up, after a continuous half a month without any harvest. "Well? Is it the same in the rear? " The north wind said to himself, can not know whether to go on. "Come on, we''ll come to the end." The north wind pondered, and then went forward again. Two days later, the north wind stopped and looked ahead in disbelief. "Rusty!" bursts of sound like silkworm gnawing at mulberry leaves came from the front, extremely dense, and accompanied by a terrible breath, but these breath are very obscure, did not break out completely. "Something''s wrong!" the north wind held his breath, and his breath began to converge, reaching the extreme. The whole person did not even reveal the temperature. The north wind is extremely careful, mental power covers a square kilometer, and slowly walks towards the front. Turn the corner of the passage, hide next to a big stone and look down. "Hiss!" just a glance, let the north wind take a breath of cool, scalp numb! insects! Boundless insects! in front of the north wind is a huge and incomparable Tiankeng, in which countless insects are wriggling! and this kind of insect knows the north wind! it is the kind in that strange underground spirit liquid lake Insects! at this time, these insects are dense and dense, and we don''t know how many of them are! these insects are still larvae, but even if they are larvae, the strength of these insects is quite terrible. At first, they are almost the realm of the Millennium king! and in these larva groups, there will be a huge number of insects, at least with five colors! the five color insects are already in phase There are a lot of insects of this level in the Tiankeng! there are seven color insects and even nine color insects in the Tiankeng! the north wind feels a little bitter in the mouth, and the nine color insects are comparable to the emperor''s territory! and these adults seem to be just the guards in this insect nest! "Damn, what the hell are these insects? How can they be on this star The birth of such a terrible race! " the north wind is full of some fears. This race is unreasonable and unscientific! we should know that the stronger the race is, the more difficult it will be for the offspring to be born. Even if there are special cases, it can not be born on this star! the north wind has some fears, but it is not born on this star Because the most powerful monsters on this star are the monsters, but now it seems that they are the insects! this insect nest is huge, and the eyesight of the north wind can not see the boundary. What is exposed to my eyes is just a small part of this huge insect nest! and there are no less than ten nine color insects found in this part of the north wind! the north wind does not dare to wait for more, even The north wind retreats without hesitation! danger! if it is found, he will surely die! fortunately, although these insects are extremely terrible, they are not much different from the monsters on this star, and even their intelligence is even lower. In addition, the north wind is so high that it is far away from the insect nest that it is not found. Around is so, but also let the north wind flustered, dare not to wait more, without hesitation to leave and retreat. "Hoo!" the north wind''s breath is really extremely dangerous, and a terrible crisis stimulates Beifeng''s mind. Beifeng looks complicated and doesn''t think about star blood any more. Even if there is still star blood crystal, it''s not what you can get! Beifeng doesn''t hesitate to return directly to the way it comes! the harvest this time is enough. Even if it doesn''t have star blood, it''s worth it. Beifeng doesn''t dare to have a fluke mind to stay. Who knows if the insects in the insect nest will be The next moment suddenly appeared in front of him! it took more than half a month when the north wind came, but it was much faster to go back, but it took a few days to get to the position of Jiuqu huangquan tree. North wind idea move, Yuan force into silk, instantly spread around. "Well? The toxicity is gone! the north wind is waiting quietly, controlling yuanlisi to cover the whole area directly!But yuanlisi did not change, which let the north wind a sigh of relief. The toxicity of jiuqushetianwu is extremely terrible. If the toxicity is still there, Yuanli will be infected by the toxicity of Beifeng! but nothing happens at this time, and naturally there will be no toxicity. Thinking about the speed of black scale sword absorbing toxicity, the north wind looks to the center. An iron pillar stands in place, five feet high, like a mountain peak that has shrunk countless times. The mountains are all formed by the accumulation of rust, and the air is full of rust smell. "Is this black scale sword?" The north wind looks at this thick layer of rust is a little confused, how to become such a ghost, black scale sword is OK? The north wind is a little flustered. It bends its fingers and flicks it. A strong force strikes on this rusty peak. "Pa!" "Zheng!" the thick rust directly explodes, revealing one of the long dark swords, which makes a light chattering sound. Why? Black scale sword changed so much? " When the north wind was stunned, there was no change in the appearance of the black scale sword, but the breath was more than ten times stronger! "how could it be? Even if the materials used for forging are extraordinary, the potential is still at the level of emperor, but now the black scale sword is definitely a soldier of the emperor to be! Beifeng looks unbelievable and stares at the black scale sword. Inexplicably, the black scale sword has become a soldier to be emperor? Beifeng Yuanli silk directly spread out and began to explore towards the black scale sword. There was no strange thing to come. The black scale sword swallowed the terrible toxicity, but there was no residual toxicity. Beifeng yuanlisi wrapped the black scale sword without any change. It was just that the black scale sword kept trembling and sent out many pleasant sword chants. It seemed that he was wondering why the master did not hold himself. Seeing this, the north wind pulled out the black scale sword directly. Suddenly, the black scale sword was very quiet. A black light flashed through the black sword body, and the terrible edge was restrained. On the body of the sword, a piece of fine scales just fit the body of the sword. The blade is as narrow as a grain of rice, and its edge is incomparable. Different from before, the scales on both sides of the sword form a centipede in the middle part of the sword! "nine twists and cranny centipede!" the north wind suddenly realized it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 The black scale sword has black light and is extremely cold. The scales of rice grain size were originally tightly attached to the body of the sword, but at this time, these scales were slightly raised to form a nine curved cracked centipede! the north wind clearly realized that the black scale sword was forged with thousand illusions as the main body, and naturally retained the characteristics of thousand illusions! and the poison of the nine twisted and cracked tianwu was also the spirit of essence and Qi However, Qianhuan can absorb the essence of life and nourish itself. For the black scale sword, which inherits the magic ability, the poison of Jiuqu schizengwu is a great tonic for the black scale sword''s promotion! the north wind touches the black scale sword''s body, which is much heavier than before, and the grade is more powerful! such a quasi emperor''s soldier is like a tiger''s wings to the north wind. This sword has been following itself for a long time, which can be said to be interlinked, Be able to give full play to their own strength. If you change to the rest of the soldiers to be emperor, the current strength of Beifeng can exert 70% of its power at most, but if it is a black scale sword, it can play 90% of its power! "it is not suitable to stay here for a long time." Beifeng was happy in his heart and did not look at the changes of the black scale sword. He immediately collected the nine tune yellow spring tree into the small world and left directly. "Boom!" a few days later, the north wind flew into the sky from the collapsed crack, and instantly rushed into the Qingming. The reason why it takes so much time to enter the fracture is that the area ahead is unknown, and the north wind is extremely cautious and the speed is slow. But when it comes out, it''s different. The environment is clear in the chest, so it''s natural and faster. The north wind fell down from the air, down-to-earth, looking at this extremely messy Valley, and then meditated for a moment, and suddenly pulled out his sword! "tide!" the north wind roared, and the black scale sword appeared in his hand, and the black scale sword burst into black light. Among the black light, a nine curved cracked centipede loomed and roared up to the sky! the terrible power bloomed, and the north wind instantly turned its sword to the side Cut off the stone wall of wanzhang gorge! "click!" "boom!" this sword is so terrible that it instantly hits the stone wall and makes the whole stone wall tremble. Without waiting for the reaction, the terrible power erupts again, which is several times stronger than the previous sword! a rock wall stretching for hundreds of miles shakes, countless Rolling Stones fall, and soil collapses! and then this piece of sponge The stone wall extending hundreds of miles is directly smashed down! the area of the whole Blue Moon Valley is buried in an instant. Hundreds of thousands of tons of big rocks are scattered everywhere, and the smoke and dust spread rapidly in all directions. After a position moved and rocked, a mountain appeared in front of me, which was suppressed on the original crack of tens of miles! the north wind knew that there was no significance in doing so. Even if the crack was sealed, it could not stop the terrible insects below. But at least can avoid the warrior or demon beast accidentally disturb the terror below. "This time the harvest is abundant enough, and the mission of zongmen has been completed. It''s time to go back." The north wind took a look at the ravaged Valley, then turned and rose into the air. In mid air, the north wind directly used the identity token to summon Yan Xu and others to tell them to evacuate. How long has it been since I received the news? Yan Xu and others had been prepared for a long time. As a result, they captured dozens of monsters in the imperial realm. In the past two months, the task was completed. People were still worried that this task might not be completed. After receiving the message from the north wind, Yan Xu and his party had a false illusion, and then ordered them to return. Anyway, Beifeng is the commander of this mission. Just listen to the commander. "The aura on this star is getting stronger and stronger. Something is wrong." A monarch in the realm of the emperor spoke to himself, his eyes full of worry. "It''s true. Originally, our place is the most desolate place of aura. There are few demons in the realm of Millennium king. But now the aura between heaven and earth is boiling, and it is increasing every moment. Now even around the camp, there are demons of the realm of ten thousand years." Another emperor is also worried about Zhongzhong. Although he and others are the emperor of heaven, they are just ants on this star. If they are careless, they will be crushed to death. In addition, it is too far away from the ancestral gate of Wangu Tianzong. If something happens, it will be too late for the zongmen to rescue them, not to mention that the imperial realm is limited and can not come to this star at all. "Soon, in a while, the arrangement will be completed, and the great power of zongmen will be able to come to this star. I don''t have to worry about it." Mao Tianjun''s words are full of expectation. After hearing the news, the five heavenly kings looked relaxed. "Speaking of, zongmen''s backup should be coming soon?" The middle-aged woman asked. "Yes, it should be these two days. This time, it can be said that the zongmen have fought with all their strength. Once we succeed, we will surely usher in the unprecedented prosperity. We are the meritorious officials of the eternal Tianzong, and the future is smooth. So we should not make any trouble at this critical moment."The emperor could not see his face, and his tone was calm and incomparable. Only a pair of eyes glowed with brilliance, and occasionally a wisp of breath was released, which made the rest of the emperor feel frightened. "How many resources are needed for the layout?" Da Tianjun asked Mao Tianjun. "Big emperor, the rest of the resources are almost ready, but there is still a big gap in the monster beast, and also need a monster to seal the emperor''s territory." Mao Tianjun''s mouth is a little bitter. The most powerful one in this room is da Tianjun. However, Da Tianjun can only kill the quasi emperor''s realm. The difference between the emperor''s realm and the quasi emperor''s realm can be described as too big. The great emperor who can fight against the emperor can only retreat three times when facing a monster in the emperor''s realm. "It''s a bit of trouble for the Fiends to be granted the emperor''s territory. Even if I can only escape from the direct collision, I can still kill the monsters in the imperial realm even if they can''t come. How about the preparations of the demons?" The emperor disagreed and said that the details of Tianzong were terrible. Even if the sect was limited and could not come here, a demon beast could still be killed. However, there were a lot of monsters that needed to be sealed up, and there were some troubles. "The monsters in the imperial territory have been arrested since we arrived. So far, more than 100000 of them have been captured, and the number is not much different from what we need. Just to capture these monsters, various strategic resources are consumed severely, and the loss of qingtianwei has exceeded 3000 people." Mao Tianjun said that there was also some heartache. For the hundreds of thousands of demons in the imperial realm, the price paid was not very big. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 We should know that most of qingtianwei is only half emperor territory, and there are only a few commanding officers. However, the number of no more than 10000 qingtianwei captured more than 100000 Fenghuangjing monsters, which is not a small number! that is to say, the star is unique, and there will be so many Fenghuangjing monsters! in other words, it is the sky screen star that terrorizes all the imperial realms in Tianzong That''s the only number. In the process of capturing these monsters, we naturally use the information of the ancient Tianzong. Otherwise, how can we capture such a huge group of monsters! "wait, the next time the clan comes, we can be ready to capture a monster in the imperial realm." The great emperor nodded, and then the crowd dispersed one after another. Three days later, not far from the city, the void suddenly became disordered, and then suddenly broke! a huge warship emerged from the void in the damaged space! these warships were extremely terrifying, with huge energy shields covering the whole body and faintly filled with Imperial power! in essence, these warships are super large imperial soldiers compared with the imperial soldiers, these warships are worth a hundred times higher! any warship is the foundation of the ancient Tianzong, which consumes a lot of natural materials and treasures, so that it can be built and can travel in nothingness! at a glance, these warships are continuous, forming a huge mountain! each of these warships is tens of kilometers long and wide Nearly ten kilometers, more than ten kilometers high! the fearsome warships are full of pressure, and a full attack can match the emperor''s peak strike! at present, the number of warships is more than 30, which is extremely terrifying. Wangu Tianzong has used all the details! except for the eight warships which are qingtianwei, the other warships are wanguwei! wanguwei can do so It is even more terrifying than qingtianwei. It often destroys one side of the world and breaks the Mountain Gate of large-scale clan gates! among them, the weakest one is the imperial territory. Apart from the great power of Tiandi territory, other emperors don''t know how many people there are in this vanguard! especially in the center of these warships, there is a warship with hundreds of kilometers! this warship is white and shining This is the most powerful warship in the ancient Tianzong. It is made of the corpse of a monster in the Heaven Kingdom. Although it has fallen, it can still retain some of its former prestige after being built into a warship! this warship will hit the sky with all its strength The material is hard and hard, and the attack of Tiandijing can''t be destroyed even if it falls on the ship! on the deck of the largest warship, there are two huge pine trees with pine cones on them, which radiate huge medicinal power. At this time, these ships are full of martial arts, most of them are waizong disciples, and there are also core disciples, and even wanguwei wearing purple robes and full of cracks! "is this the foundation of zongmen to give up on the sky screen star? It''s the blue sky and the ancient ancestral tree! " the changes in the distance have been discovered by several heavenly kings in the city, and they have already driven to the distance. Looking at this scene, the great emperor is also speechless! originally, I thought that this time he was just the reinforcement of the clan, and the number would not be too much, but I didn''t expect that the whole clan would pour out in front of us! I''m afraid all the disciples of the ancient Tianzong have already arrived here except for the great power of the imperial realm and some abandoned disciples of the outer sect in Tianmu star! the huge warship slowly comes down, and many of its disciples get off the ship orderly under the guidance of the Deacon and look around curiously. Millions of disciples gathered together, and the terrible Qi and blood rose into the sky, which directly caused the change of the sky. The sky suddenly darkened, and there was a faint flash of thunder. "God is angry." Among the ancient guard, thousands of emperor Zhun felt a huge will and looked at this place. "Amnesty!" an ancient guard in purple stood up and stepped up into the sky step by step. A golden talisman rose from his body, just like a divine edict, sending out a breath of domination over the world! when the golden imperial edict appeared, the sky suddenly exploded, and thunder dragons appeared. The fierce thunder tore up the space, and countless monsters were in panic a great calamity is at hand. The golden imperial edict burst out a terrible light, like an ancient god revived, a huge golden lotus blossomed in the void! then the imperial edict suddenly burned, turned into a light, burst into the clouds and exploded in an instant! the dazzling golden light spread across the whole sky, and everything you saw was golden! after a long time, the sky vision disappeared and the thunder broke out Vanishing, the dark clouds disappeared, so that people have been stabbed in the back of the huge breath also disappeared. Many deacons began to arrange a large number of disciples began to sweep around the mountains, and then set up lofts.Ten warships suddenly soared into the sky, broke through the space, and began to return to the ancient Tianzong. Many vanguard guards and qingtianwei guard around. Many of the disciples are confused, do not know the situation, muddle headed to here. Among them, there are tens of thousands of core disciples who have just been admitted into the family of Wangu Tianzong. At this time, the core disciples really looked like a rotten street. The number of core disciples in this session was more than that in the previous 100000 years of Wangu Tianzong! "what''s the matter? Where are we from now? " A disciple was confused. After becoming the core disciple, he was directly connected to the warship before he even went to the Mountain Gate of Wangu Tianzong. Then he arrived here in a muddle headed way. "Where is this place? Although the aura of heaven and earth is good, it can''t compare with qingtianjie." Some disciples felt the aura of heaven and earth around them for the first time and frowned. "It''s not right! It''s not right!" there are also martial arts people who lose their mind, as if they have guessed. "I''m afraid the whole clan is here, even the two ancestral trees are brought with me. All this is terrible." Shuiyun''s long song is chilly. All this means that the whole sect of Wangu Tianzong is moving. In addition to not seeing the great power of the emperor''s Kingdom, everything that terrors the whole clan is here! "Damn it, what is wangutianzong doing? What''s more, this place is not even the sky screen star after such a long driving distance! the long song of Shuiyun is also a little confused. Is Wangu Tianzong crazy? How can it be! Shuiyun Changge was born into the water family, one of the five families, and is one of the candidates for the next generation of family owners. He knows the water family very well. But now looking at the power of Wangu Tianzong completely exposed, let water cloud long song are some fear. I didn''t expect that Wangu Tianzong was hidden so deep that even among the thirteen supreme sects, it was enough to rank among the top three! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Although Wangu Tianzong was strong, it always rose too late in the thirteen wushangzong sect, but I didn''t expect that the Wangu Tianzong was so terrible! just in front of the quasi emperor''s territory, there were more than a thousand people in front of the emperor''s territory! There are tens of thousands of people in the emperor''s territory! but this is not the whole strength of the Wangu Tianzong. The quasi emperor who appears in front of the emperor is just the warrior in the vanguard The number of disciples recruited is small, but none of them is really a favored one! but what about the former core disciples besides a group of core disciples who have just entered the sect and the disciples of other schools? However, none of them has appeared. In addition, the elders in the clan''s clan have also been deterred for a while. "Maybe in the top level of strength, the Zhongshui family will not lose to wangutianzong, but the high-level strength is no match at all!" Shuiyun''s long song is silent. Why does such a powerful wangutianzong suddenly expose all its strength, even if the whole clan moves? If Shuiyun Changge didn''t see the power of Wangu Tianzong at this time, he would not think that it was the Wangu Tianzong that had changed and needed to avoid disaster. In addition, with such a long time of empty sky pulling, we would not have known how far away we were from Tianmu star, so Wangu Tianzong would be this unknown star! Yunshui Changge Mo The spirit of heaven and earth is not stronger or even weaker than that of the blue sky. In addition, the space here is particularly strong? "Well? Strong! " the water cloud long song suddenly reflected that, yes, solid! The space here is simply too strong to be true. The ordinary cave virtual environment can not even tear out the space cracks! if the ordinary cave virtual environment can destroy dozens of miles of mountains in qingtianjie, then a full attack here can only affect a few miles of land! the firmness of space is higher than that of Qingtian The world is much stronger than before. The blue sky is enough to rank in the top 20 of the many spaces above the sky screen star, but it is still far less than here! it shows that the star is of high level, which is even higher than the world level in any tower above the sky screen star! after thinking about this point, and then sensing the aura of heaven and earth around, the long song of water cloud suddenly finds out that it is wrong Vigorous! "active!" although the aura of heaven and earth is not as good as that of qingtianjie, the aura of heaven and earth here is too active, and its concentration is increasing constantly! "well, in a perfect place, this feeling seems to be like the star promotion mentioned in the ancient letter?" Obviously old incomparable appearance, but spit out the words is like a 28 year old youth, the fifth day yuan eyes flash a different color. The fifth surname, Tianyuan, is a strange person who yells at me as soon as he enters the blue sky world. It was originally thought that this man had come to participate in the examination of Wangu Tianzong, but he made a fool of himself and couldn''t pass the age barrier. At that time, many people heard the crazy talk of the fifth Tianyuan, and many people were waiting to see the joke. However, when the age of bones and spirits was measured, everyone was shocked. They were only 20 years old! in the subsequent assessment, all the people got the first place, and even the patriarch was shocked. At this time, the fifth day yuan is still that lazy appearance, and even exudes a trace of lethargy, such as the dying old man. On the other side, the ten sin camp was silent, as if everything had nothing to do with it, attracting a lot of attention. "The ten sin camp is a bit interesting. Originally, it was thought that they were just the dead men who were forced out by a big family by using secret methods. However, they didn''t expect that this group of people had good aptitude and excellent fighting capacity." Above, thousands of emperor Zhun stood in the sky, just like thousands of rounds of sun. Even if the pressure was reduced, the idea of confrontation could not be raised just by momentum. At this time, a would-be emperor said with great interest. "Ha ha, it''s really good. How can brother Jitai get excited?" A would-be emperor joked. "Oh, these people are not like warriors. They are more like the army. They have no equal in attack and attack. Once they grow up, they are terrible. Although they are excited, they are not what I can make up my mind." Jitai shakes his head. Who doesn''t like such an army, but it''s a pity that all of them have passed the examination of the core disciples of Wangu Tianzong. Who dares to reach out? It can be drawn on, but it is impossible to make it a vassal of one''s own. "Quiet!" when millions of people gathered, even if it was all whispering, the voices gathered together were extremely noisy. A emperor to be stood up and suddenly yelled at him! "boom!" when this emperor to be opened his mouth, the aura of heaven and earth was also a flash, and then it suddenly boiled up. The little voice was like golden words, which was instantly introduced into all people''s ears Let everyone''s heart beat hard. Under a command, heaven and earth are quiet. Even the noise of the wind stops at this moment. The world is very quiet and the atmosphere is depressed. All the disciples stopped and looked up at the sky. "At this time, you also understand that this place is no longer Tianmu star, and even we don''t know how far away it is. This star was discovered by our ancestors by chance. There are countless resources on it. The aura of heaven and earth is 100 times stronger than that of Qingtian realm."The emperor to be unscrupulously sends out his breath, which breaks the void from time to time, just like a round of scorching sun in the sky, and the voice of killing and decisively comes into everyone''s ears. There was some commotion and discussion among the crowd below. Only a few people had already guessed, so they were not too surprised. "Hum!" the breath of terror suddenly fell down, and the people''s bodies sank and their backs were cold. Directly, simply and roughly interrupted all the discussion below, with the power of one person to directly suppress all people. "This is your chance. This is a new world that has not been developed yet. Compared with the whole sky screen star, the level is even stronger, the resources are numerous, and the spirit is abundant. If you can practice in such a place, your future is boundless!" the sound of floating and loud reverberates around the world. "No matter what identity you have, or what kind of forces of spies, these are not important, because you are about to usher in a new life, zongmen is about to usher in the heyday. With this star as the backing, the zongmen will surpass all the forces in Tianmu star. You should understand how to choose." The rest of the would-be emperors were silent, but at this time there was a glimmer of light in their eyes. Practicing on this star would be far beyond the sky screen star. Many martial artists trapped in the quasi emperor''s realm were even more agitated! and all the disciples below showed fanaticism in their eyes, and some of the spies planted in the other sects were also stupid. It''s so far away from Tianmu star that you can''t even send a message back. Moreover, looking at the posture of Wangu Tianzong, it''s obvious that the whole sect is ready to move into this star, and the sect will certainly not let the disciples leave the world in a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 No matter what the people below think, Fuxie doesn''t pay attention to it. After these people taste the sweetness, they will understand. We should know that the sky screen star, including all the small world of the tower, can only be regarded as a high-level star, and it is not the strongest among the high-level stars. It is such a star that has developed such a powerful cultivation civilization, and after so long, there is no resource crisis. Now it is a resource that is about to be promoted to super star for a sect. We can imagine how the strength of Wangu Tianzong will develop in the next period of time with the foundation of Wangu Tianzong and such huge resources! listening to the words of the floating emperor, not to mention the rest of the disciples, even Shuiyun Changge, one of the five great families, is also the heart It''s moving! without giving people too much time to think, thousands of emperor to be returned to the largest warship. In addition to tens of thousands of core disciples, the rest of the waizong disciples were arranged by many deacons and began to be busy. In such a strange environment, people are unstable. When they are free, they will think about the East and the West. The practice of Wangu Tianzong is to make these disciples busy directly. There are so many disciples in a small town, which naturally can''t accommodate them. Therefore, it is necessary to build temporary residences. The reason why it is only a temporary residence is naturally because the ancient Tianzong can not stay in a corner. When the great power of the imperial realm can come, there will be a fire of war. And tens of thousands of core disciples entered the city, each with a separate house. "Goo!" the rogue rabbit Gucci looked around curiously and wanted to jump to the test. Hundreds of people from the crime camp followed Gucci and Lv Bu. "Lord Gucci, don''t worry. The master came to this star earlier than us. With the strength of the master, nothing can happen. His subordinates have sent people to inquire about it." Lv Bu is very respectful to Gucci. His strength is terrible, just like a cold pool. He can''t see the bottom. He is surrounded by Lvbu. At this time, he is in the territory of Dihuang, but he can''t stop Gucci''s move! "goo!" Gucci''s chubby head nodded a little, and he looked stupid. However, no one dares to look down on this seemingly silly fat rabbit. At the time of assessment, it was the ugly fat rabbit and the fifth Tianyuan force that killed a barbarian in the emperor''s territory! the residence of Gucci and his party was connected together, which formed a huge square. "I''d like to inform you that the Lord is not here at this time. I''m afraid it will be three months before we can make it back." After going out for ten and a half hours, Lu Bu came back with the exact news. "Very good, practice separately. When the master comes, let him see the new ten sin camp!" Lu Bu nodded, as for Gucci? Naturally, I don''t like this kind of occasion. I''ve been sleeping in my nest for a long time. Lv Bu couldn''t help looking back at the courtyard behind him. He felt a bit frustrated. He had been practicing hard enough. However, gucci ate, drank and slept all day long. However, his strength had been holding him down, which made Lv Bu feel a little unscientific. "Nuo!" the warrior of the 510 crime camp replied, his eyes full of fanaticism. The predecessor of the ten sin camp has disappeared in the dust. At this time, the rebirth is given by the north wind. Coupled with the ability of the system, these people are crazy about the north wind. As time goes by, it''s easy for millions of warriors with the lowest accomplishments in a hundred years to build temporary residences. A large area of mountains is directly created by the temporary gate of Tianzong, which is majestic, and the lofts are hidden in the mountains. Even the emperor''s kingdom of Zhun directly wiped away a mountain and created a huge square. There are many halls in waizong, which are divided into combat and logistics. Alchemy hall, Royal beast hall, forging hall, medical hall, Tiangong hall and so on. This time, many Tangkou, who are responsible for the logistics, transformed the whole continuous mountain range into the present situation in just 10 days. More importantly, many array mages began to set up the zongmen array, making the whole mountain solid. "See you, martial uncles!" the five emperors who originally controlled the whole situation appeared behind the largest warship and saluted many emperors to be. But the great emperor is the elder martial brother, from this point we can understand the difference between the great emperor and the other emperors. The great emperor''s strength is terrible. He can fight against the emperor to be with the emperor''s territory. His potential is stronger than that of most of them present! however, the other five emperors are not as capable as the great emperor, so they can only address many of them. In ancient times, the division of Tianzong is very simple. The strongest one is the ancestor, and the next is the realm of emperor, emperor and quasi emperor. Once you reach the imperial realm, regardless of seniority, unless you have a direct relationship with master and apprentice, you will also call Zhun Di Shishu, and you will be the elder martial brother or younger martial brother in the same realm. All of them were disciples under the emperor''s reign and were divided into high and low positions according to their strength.At this time, there were only 18 emperor to be in the hall, no women, and the rest did not show up. "You have worked hard, have you not made any mistakes in the arrangement?" Asked Fuxie. It''s not because of their strong strength that they can come forward. On the contrary, the quasi emperors with real power and terror are racing against the clock to break through the imperial realm. Fuxie, including the other 17 emperors to be, may not be the weakest, but their age and development potential have reached the limit. The chance of non atmospheric Transportation University never had a chance to break through all his life, but at this time, the flame that had long been extinguished in the hearts of the eighteen would-be emperors was burning again. This is a star much higher than the sky screen star, and it is no one to develop. Is the chance still small? Maybe you can get a big chance to break through the emperor''s realm directly! even if it''s just a little hope, it''s better than no hope at all! it''s because the quasi emperors such as floating and resting are very nervous about this arrangement, which is related to their future. "Martial uncles, the layout is almost the same, but we need a lot of resources. In addition, we also need a monster to seal the emperor''s territory." Mao Tianjun replied respectfully. "Well, this is a great achievement. As for the demons and beasts that need to be granted to the emperor''s territory, the emperor''s concubine has already taken people with her. I believe it will be ready in a few days." More than a dozen would-be emperors nodded with joy. The whole ancient Tianzong began to work, even if the sect was not in, the strength of the outbreak was incomparable. With so many martial artists appearing, Qi and blood, even if there is some convergence, will go straight into the sky, which naturally attracts many monsters to peep at. It''s just that qingtianwei is in charge inside, and wanguwei is attacking outside. A few small animal tides have not yet set off waves, and they are directly destroyed. At this time, the north wind converged with Yan Xu and others, and then drove back to the camp. The aura on the whole star is more and more active, and massive aura seeps into the star through the void cracks! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 The whole star has subtle changes. Countless cracks invisible to the naked eye open around the star, and a large number of high-level auras gush from the cracks! the aura between heaven and earth is becoming more and more active and rich, and the whole star is changing imperceptibly. Countless old trees are sprouting, many plants are growing rapidly, and even countless medicinal herbs are increasing! there are many monster breakthroughs. When one person gets the Tao, the chicken and dog will rise to the sky, let alone a star''s promotion! at the moment of star promotion, the whole star will usher in a leap. Countless creatures have evolved, and plants are growing fast! why the north wind is in a hurry Back to the camp, of course, because I received the message. "Although I had expected it for a long time, I didn''t expect to come so fast. Zongmen decided to give up the foundation of tianmuxing." Beifeng''s mind is a little heavy. I didn''t expect that Wangu Tianzong would move so fast, and the integration of super star core and this star has reached the final point, which will lead to great changes in this star almost every day! "it seems that it is impossible to win the super star core, and the star promotion is just around the corner The core of the stars. " Beifeng laughs bitterly and shakes his head. Even though he has seen the fact clearly, Beifeng is still reluctant to meet the super star core. He has been stuck in the fifth level angler for a long time. At this time, the north wind has a faint feeling. Level 5 is a barrier. Once the fisherman breaks through level 6, it will surely usher in an earth shaking change! the fishing experience of Beifeng distance upgrading is almost the same, but the super star core is extremely precious. "Hoo!" with great perseverance, the north wind directly killed the thoughts in his mind. The core of the star is not something that he can infect. After cutting off this idea, the north wind spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his mind is clear. "However, Wangu Tianzong has seized an excellent opportunity to enter before the stars are promoted to maximize their interests. Since the whole clan has moved to this star, all kinds of ancient books and books in the sect have already been transferred." The north wind said to himself that the arrival of the ancient Tianzong was good and bad. The advantage of nature is that the sky falls down and there is a tall man holding it. He pays great respect to the north wind of this star. He always feels that the water of this star is very deep. In addition, since zongmen has decided to move to this star, all kinds of ancient books and records will naturally be moved here. I need these classics to improve my skills. The bad thing is that it''s hard to get out of this star and go back to the sky. Very simple, zongmen has decided to move to this resource rich star, naturally will not allow information to leak. This star is only known by the ancient Tianzong, and the rest of the clan families on the Tianmu star do not know about it. As one of the thirteen supreme religions, Wangu Tianzong attracts countless attention. If the power of such a big religion suddenly transferred and disappeared, we can imagine what kind of fluctuation would be caused on the sky screen star! and at this time, if the disciples of the eternal Tianzong came back to tianmuxing and were found by other clans, what would happen? The reason is that Wangu Tianzong will never allow disciples to return to Tianmu star, but digest the star first, and use the resources on the star to improve the sect''s strength! I''m afraid that only when Wangu Tianzong is not afraid of the whole Tianmu star and all forces join hands, will they allow their disciples to return! and this time is definitely based on 10000 years! wangutian Zong is strong, but the strongest is the Wumeng, which is enough to hang up the whole Tianmu star, and other forces are in line. Even if there is a star which is too much stronger than Tianmu star, and seizes the great opportunity of star promotion, it is impossible to compete with all the clan families in a short time. When the disciples can return, Wangu Tianzong will return in a detached form! completely surpasses the whole sky screen star! the north wind sighs and looks complicated. Beifeng and his party did not stay too much, and now the task has been completed. On the road, in addition to the unseen monsters, they did not create more evil spirits. Thousands of miles away, the core of the whole star! this is the beginning of everything. An ice blue meteorite with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers is slowly beginning to sink into the earth, leaving only about 10 kilometers above the ground. This meteorite contains enormous power. Once it completely erupts, it will destroy the whole star in an instant! around this meteorite, there are hundreds of thousands of huge golden pengnias, whose roots and feathers are like God''s gold, which are extremely sharp. It is also several feet in size, with wings on its back and surrounded by black fog. It is also like Yaks in the Archean mountains, whose horns pierce the sky. The strength of each of these monsters is incomparably terrifying, and its strength is even stronger than that of emperor heaven!However, although these monsters are full of terror and their Qi and blood soar to the sky, they do not have any fluctuation of life. These monsters are all dead without any injuries. At a glance, there are hundreds of such monsters! this is a terrible number. We should know that only those who are called the ancestors in the ancient Tianzong have such strength, but here, hundreds of such monsters exist like gods and demons! no monster dares to approach or approach within tens of thousands of miles of this meteorite All of them are dead. At this time, there are countless cracks in the region, and a huge amount of aura gushes. The quality of this aura is extremely high, and it continuously injects into the core of the earth! the aura here is so rich that the warriors in the Dihuang state will be burst by the Aura here. There is no need to run the skills. The massive Aura will drill into all living creatures and die >Tens of thousands of miles away, there are many big monsters in heaven''s realm, and then the more they extend outward, the lower their strength will be. At this time, dozens of monsters from the Heaven Kingdom gathered together, staring at a big green bull and a big toad in the center. The big green bull and the big toad shivered, and their power to seal the emperor''s territory was not worth mentioning compared with the dozens of big monsters around. Each other sneezed and could kill big green bull and big toad for dozens of times. "Big brother, elder sister, you are a demon!" Daqingniu has a bitter face. His face is full of depression and grows old. "Yes, yes, they are all demons of their own. As soon as you see them, you are the dragon and Phoenix among the demons, which is extraordinary. I will follow you later and tell me to drive away the chicken and never chase the dog!" the big toad did not dare to be presumptuous at this time, with a flattering smile and a firm embrace of thighs. Dozens of monsters look at the two monsters below, showing strange colors in their eyes, and then communicate with each other implicitly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 "White Emperor, these two monsters are not ordinary, are not the monsters of this world?" A king of ape is ten feet tall, with wings on its back. The terrible breath is not attracted. The hair seems soft, but it is extremely tough and hard to break the magic weapon! the king of ape looked at the big green ox and the big toad, and his eyes showed a strange light, and said to a white snake that was winding for many miles. "Yes, the power in these two monsters is completely different from ours. Although the power is insignificant in front of us, it is extremely exquisite to use the power." The beautiful female voice rings from the mouth of this snow-white snake. These monsters do not speak, but use the spirit. In this state, regardless of race or language, they can let others understand their own meaning. "Brothers and sisters are wronged, our proper local demon!" big green bull''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, and he can''t even convince himself. Big toad''s eyes were rolling, and then he showed a smirk. "Brothers and sisters, this silly cow doesn''t know anything. Just kill him. I''ll tell you what''s wrong." The big toad was majestic and spitting stars were flying all over the sky. "Moo! Damned toad, don''t forget to count me at this time, bullying cattle too much, and I''ll fight with you!" big green bull was stunned, and then got angry, raised the big hoof and stepped on the big toad! "oh, you silly cow, I''ll fight with you!" big toad saliva stars flying all over the sky, and he was directly trampled on the ground by the big green bull''s hooves He was directly trampled into the mud, screamed and practiced, and then suddenly opened his mouth, biting big green cow''s hoof. "Pain! Let go of it!" big green bull jumped several feet high and screamed repeatedly. Dozens of monstrous monsters, like gods, watched the big green bull and the big toad fighting each other with interest. "It seems that you are energetic and have not sent a mission. You need to vent your anger. Come here and calm the two little guys." The ape King beckoned for a monster under his command. Under the command of the king of ape, a golden ape came out with a thick stick with cold light on his face, weighed the stick in his hand, and approached the big green bull and the big toad in the field. "Wait... Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight, I say, everything! " " move! I did! Don''t hit the face! " before the big green bull and the big toad have not responded, a shadow has already covered both of them. Then when you look up, you can see that the big stick with the mouth of the bowl is hitting your face. It seems that the monkey and the big toad can''t resist. "Come on, where are you from, and I''m interested in the way you control power." The ape king had a big stomach and said with a smile. There was no ferocity on his face. "I" "Dong!" as soon as the toad opened his mouth, he was immediately pulled away by a thick stick from nowhere, and his chin was crooked. "We are from... Ouch! "Dong!" while dodging, big green bull opened his mouth. Before he finished speaking, a foot fell from the sky and directly stepped on the back of big green bull. With a roar, he directly trampled on big green bull on the ground. His tongue stretched out long and his eyes were almost staring out. Why? The king of ape was stunned, touched the back of his head, and then told his subordinates lazily. "Whoa!" the golden ape was so excited that he thumped his chest and roared, and his big fist fell with a fist! the big toad and big green cow froth at their mouths, and their limbs twitched from time to time. This golden ape is in heaven''s kingdom. It''s not easy to clean up big green bull and big toad. Each blow seems to hit big green bull and big toad, but in fact, every blow falls on the souls of two monsters. That kind of pain made the big toad and the big green cow unable to carry, without any damage, but it was so painful that both the big green ox and the big toad could not make a sound. "Shit, bullying cattle too much. Did you give us a chance to talk? Don''t hurry to get this stupid monkey away and be beaten down again, and Niu ye will be hanged! " after hearing the king of ape''s order, the golden ape is more excited, and makes the big toad and big green bull shiver. Big green bull can''t help but curse. "You can''t kill me, you can''t be insulted, I''ll fight with you!" toads are also very angry. These grandsons are really not good things. You can''t help but say that when you come up, you can''t help but beat them in the face all the time! the big toad''s eyes are red, and his whole body bursts out with bright golden light. Behind him, there is a virtual shadow of the scorching sun, in which a toad with three legs is closing his eyes Eyes, containing a terrible breath, and Toad tail, a mass of meat ready to move!Toad''s breath at this time is extremely terrible, the terrible pressure of the first time let the golden monkey in front of him in heaven''s realm be shot out and spit blood. This breath makes all the monsters in a daze. They all feel the threat in this breath and bloom one after another. "Boom!" dozens of monsters in the Heaven Kingdom burst into full bloom, directly causing the high altitude hundreds of miles above to collapse suddenly and the space was broken. "Dead toad, you''re crazy, don''t stop!" daqingniu''s face changed and said in a hurry. "I can''t bear it, I can''t bear it! I dare to hit my handsome face!" the toad''s eyes are red, and he may run away at any time. "Well, don''t make any noise. If you go on like this, I don''t know how long it will take to get better." Big green Bull has some headache and makes trouble. But at this time, big green bull is like a new cow, and he is very concerned about the big toad. "Brothers and sisters, what do you think of this? Originally, my brothers didn''t want to make trouble. They were going to tell you. But the monkey bullied the cattle too much and didn''t give us a chance to speak. How can we solve this problem Big green bull said in a deep voice. Facing the breath of dozens of big monsters, big green bull stood calmly in the middle and asked about dozens of monsters. "Just two babies who haven''t been weaned dare to talk to us like this. Do you want to die? ! " the ape king was angry and said in a cold voice. "Do you believe you''re going to die here? ! " big green cattle are not easy to be provoked. At this time, the smell of hooligans disappears, and the whole cow''s breath is very ethereal, which is close to the Tao! the big green cattle begin to emit blue light, which turns the sky thousands of miles into a green one! bursts of sound seem to come from the outside of the sky, and the chains of God of order emanate from the body of the bull! like a head The great monsters of ancient times are proud of the world, even if there are dozens of big monsters on the opposite side, they are not afraid at all! the big toad and the big green bull erupt together, and the breath is so strong that it is faintly superior to the dozens of big monsters! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 The terrible breath was emitted from the big green bull and the toad, just like two rounds of big sun rising between heaven and earth, one round of blue and one round of gold! the faint breath was ready to move, which made dozens of big monsters turn pale! the king of ape hesitated. Listening to big green bull''s words and the intermittent threats from the two monsters, the king of ape could not get off. No one thought that two ordinary monsters had the power to fight against the heaven emperor''s realm. If they really wanted to fight to death, the ape king did not know whether they would die or not! after practicing in the realm of ape king, they felt that they would fall down! although the ape King''s face was ugly, some didn''t believe they would die, However, the terrible and fatal crisis is constantly flooding into the mind, stimulating the hair on the back of the ape king. The scene froze together, the terrible breath entangled, the black lightning broke through the space, and slowly swam away. "You two, it''s me who''s lost sight. I''m sorry about this." For a long time, the atmosphere in the field became more and more oppressive. Under the guidance of Qi, all the monsters were ready to move. If there was any wind and grass, a big war would break out. At this time, the White Snake and the White Emperor spoke slowly. With the opening of the White Emperor, although still in a state of tension, but there is no previous that seems to be the next moment to start the sense of urgency. "And then? It''s over? Look, what''s my handsome face beaten up? ! " the toad''s eyes burst into blood light, and the breath of the whole body was unstable and began to fluctuate. The originally terrible power was enhanced again, and the shadow behind the big sun suddenly expanded ten times! the terrible breath made all the monsters in the imperial realm uncomfortable and were directly suppressed, and the demons in the Heaven Kingdom were also restless. Just relying on the big toad, it directly overthrew dozens of big monsters! "this is my fault, I can compensate you." Bai Di''s speech was like a step. Looking at the big toad that was about to rush up at any time, he was as strong as the king of ape. He shivered down the steps and simply pulled out several ancestral medicines in the air. "not enough!" the big toad tilted his mouth and stared at the king of ape. It was not that the toad pretended to look down on the king of ape, but his mouth was crooked Slanting. The king of ape has a convulsion. The ancestral medicine doesn''t have much, but at this time, it''s more important to have a small life. Although the king of ape didn''t think he would die, he didn''t want to fight with these two monsters who couldn''t see the reality clearly. At this time, he could only break money and avoid disaster. The king of ape clenched his teeth and revealed several ancestral medicines again. Ten of them were arranged in a row. The terrible power of the medicine was incomparably condensed. The sounds of the road and the chain of God of order flashed through the ancestral medicine. Big green bull pondered and carefully observed the king of ape''s expression. After looking at the monkey king''s expression, he slowly nodded to the big toad. One of Da qingniu''s gifts is to be able to see through the real and the real, and directly observe a person''s inner reality! at this time, big green bull knew that these ten ancestral medicines were not easy to take out for the king of ape. Although the king of APE certainly had ancestral medicine, the current ten ancestral medicines were already the limit of the king of ape. I really want to be greedy. Daqingniu is sure that the other party will definitely choose them Choose to do it with yourself! ten ancestral medicines are worth a lot, and the ancestral medicines that can be collected by the king of apes belong to the top class of ancestral medicines. "Ah ha ha, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. It''s all a misunderstanding. Let''s see the joke." At this time, the eyes of the toad were not red, and his mouth was snapped. His wounds were swept away, and he was extremely enthusiastic. Hopping to dozens of big monsters, his face is still a flattering expression. "How can this goods be so shameless?" Listening to Toad''s words and looking at Toad''s flattering expression, a group of big monsters are a little confused. Misunderstanding? I misunderstood your uncle. Which son of a bitch was the one with red eyes more powerful than rabbit just now? A group of big monsters want to curse their mother. They are pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. Who knows what happened to these two goods. Obviously, it is the strength of Dihuang territory. Why can you make yourself feel the life and death crisis above the emperor''s territory! a group of big monsters look at toads, and their flattering expression is not so disgusting. Toad bar for a long time, and then without hesitation to open his mouth, toward many ancestral medicine bite. "Dead toad, you want to eat it alone!" "bang!" the big green ox man stood up, stepped out, and disappeared. The next moment he appeared behind the big toad, raised his hooves and knocked the black stick. In an instant, he kicked the big toad a cow''s hoof, and then looked at a magic medicine like peony, and his eyes were straight. The magic medicine is pink. The petals are stacked and beautiful. The pure and incomparable strength of the medicine is gathered but not scattered. The petals are shining brightly. "Moo!"At this time, big green bull''s eyes were red, and he growled. His front hooves gouged out a big pit on the ground, and his nostrils gasped. "Stupid cow, you don''t look in the mirror, but you want to eat peony." the big toad hopped forward, like a golden shell, which instantly hit big green bull and made him stagger. Big eyes stare at small eyes, and then big toad and big green cow suddenly reconcile, each dividing up five ancestral medicine. "I said, these two goods are so shameless, do you mean to blackmail me?" Ape King touched the back of the head, always felt that he was routine, a pair of eyes gradually exposed fierce light. The rest of the big monster mouth twitch, the obvious fact is blackmail you. But the rest of the big monsters have nothing to do with themselves. They are not blackmail me anyway. "Now, my brothers, is this a revelation? Don''t know what you promised? " A Golden Spider looks down at the big toad and the big green ox, and asks in a gentle tone. Its eight limbs are like a spear, piercing into the void. "What did you promise?" "Well, have we promised anything?" Two ends of the demon beast head is also not back to say, the integrity of what does not exist. But for a moment, the big green bull and the big toad, who were dividing the spoils, felt stiff all over, and the blood seemed to coagulate, and a stream of cold air kept coming out. The big toad and the big green cow turned stiffly and met the eyes of dozens of big monsters. "Ha ha, that what, slip of tongue, slip of tongue, don''t care." "Ha ha, my brother see the atmosphere is so heavy, just make a joke, make a joke." Big toad and big green bull said in unison. Big green bull was upright, while big toad was flattering. After saying that, the atmosphere became more awkward, and then the two monsters looked at each other and laughed awkwardly. A group of big monsters stare at big green bull and big toad with bad looks. They can''t believe a word of these two goods. Judging from the proficiency of these two goods, I think there is no lack of pit demons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 A group of big monsters stare at big green bull and big toad, which makes them feel guilty. "Well, can you stop looking at me like this? You see, I have goose bumps. " The big toad vomited bitterly, and there were terrible bumps in his back. A group of big demons are furious. It''s strange that you don''t have pimples on a toad''s back, OK? "It''s been revealed. It''s time for you to keep your promise." Bai Di''s tone is not good. A pair of vertical pupils stare at toad and qingniu. The other big demons are the same. If toad and qingniu had not shown their strength, they would have been hanged to fight at this time. Even so, it also makes the endurance of many monsters reach a limit. Looking at the bad behavior of a group of big monsters, toad and qingniu smile awkwardly, and then don''t die any more. They take the spirit as the medium directly, and share a lot of information with many monsters. Dozens of monsters are extremely terrible. Although the information is huge, it is not worth mentioning for these monsters. They quickly understand the knowledge in the information. An invisible change takes place in the bodies of many big monsters, making them more powerful! when these big monsters can grow to such a degree, their chances and talents are top-notch! toad and qingniu did not pit these monsters this time. Although the demon cultivation method given only reaches the emperor''s territory, who is really stupid? How can you be really stupid to practice to the present level? This is the big demon above the Heaven Kingdom. Standing at such a high angle, you can see the true and false of the cultivation skills in the realm of the emperor. It''s impossible to do anything in Kung Fu, but in a short time, a Demon power began to form in the bodies of these monsters! "well, it''s really more exquisite than our practice by instinct!" the ape king was excited, and his cultivation began to grow. Although there was only a trace, the king of ape had not felt any progress for a long time. As the existence above the heaven realm, it is very simple to practice the skills at the level of emperor level. Only for a moment, the Demon power in the body will break through to the level of the emperor! the foundation is made up step by step, so that the strength of these monsters can be strengthened in the same realm! however, because the skills only end in the emperor''s realm, even these monsters are very good I''m afraid of it, but I haven''t been against the heaven yet. I can clearly understand how to practice at the level of emperor Fengdi. "Yes, it''s really exquisite!" the White Emperor''s huge head is light, and can feel the Demon power in his body. Although it is still very weak, its quality is higher than that of Qi and blood! once this cultivation method breaks through the heaven realm, and integrates with his own body state, his own strength will reach a new height in an instant! but there are skills However, it is not difficult to create the "Fengdi" realm with the detailed knowledge of many big monsters. However, it is difficult to create the skills of Tiandi realm and even those above Tiandi realm. It''s not impossible. It''s just difficult. It takes tens of thousands of years to deduce it. The eyes of a group of big monsters twinkled with complex light. There was not much time left for them to perform the Heaven Kingdom and the cultivation skills above. "It''s a pity that if we had obtained this skill ten thousand years earlier, we might not have been trapped in this realm for so long." The voice of the Golden Spider is like a cross between gold and stone, and some exclamations are said. "Our whole world is strengthening all the time. Now this speed is getting faster and faster. Great changes are coming. It''s just whether we can survive the disaster." A giant butterfly, which seems unreal and has no substance, gently stirs its wings and is full of worry. For a time, the atmosphere was somewhat dignified, and a trace of worry appeared in the eyes of dozens of big monsters. "Even if we are defeated, we can''t leave this world. With our strength, we really want to leave. No more than ten times as many enemies in the same realm can keep us!" a huge strange fish swimming in the sky all over blue said in a jar, which made many monsters in the field relaxed. However, the monsters and beasts also know that the words are like this, but if it is not really powerless, who will be far away from home to escape into the void. Even if you leave with your people, can you find a world full of spirit in the vast starry sky? "Ha ha, what, there''s nothing about my two brothers? Then we won''t disturb and go around. " Big green bull ignored the talk of these big monsters and took the big toad to say goodbye to many monsters. Many big monsters have not been stopped, and they have got what they want, and the strength of these two monsters is not weak. Now is the critical period, and it is not suitable to fight with them. Big green ox and big toad leave and disappear. Don''t know how many thousands of miles away, big green cattle eyes appear a touch of not in line with the usual dignified and vicissitudes, slowly opened his mouth and said, "toad, have you found it?""Well, this star is very interesting and interesting. It''s a tripod?" Big toad also put away his usual lazy ruffian appearance, his eyes burst with light, and his obscure breath was not emitted, brewing in his body. "Three legs? No, it is likely that the two sides are completely destroyed. If it was not for the sudden arrival of the super star core, the protagonist of this star is not a demon clan. " If the vicissitudes in the eyes of big green bulls have experienced thousands of years, they are enough to make the people who see them suddenly lose their consciousness. Just this sense of vicissitudes is enough to turn them into the strongest magic years! "but what is this about? You don''t want to help the demon clan, do you? I don''t agree. There''s no spare time. " The big toad looked at the big ox suspiciously, and then his head swayed like a rattle. "You''re right. What''s it to do with us? Have you seen so few people who have been exterminated?" Big green bull was dumbfounded and shook his head. There was no half fluctuation in his eyes. He looked upon all creatures as if they were grass roots and all beings were equal! in the eyes of big green bull and big toad, there was no difference between high and low in their eyes, no matter whether you were a demon clan, a human race, or a plant! just like a God, overlooking the world! "that''s good But it''s a good star, and it should be able to restore some of our strength The big toad hopped, a little excited. "Moo, I smell the smell of countless ancestral medicines!" big green cattle also ploughed the ground, and then the two goods looked at each other, and a Yin smile turned into two streamers, instantly like leaving in the distance. The huge underground lake seems to be no different from the ordinary underground river, but the liquid in this underground lake is all the spirit liquid of heaven and earth turning into essence! in the depth of the underground lake, a huge shadow slowly creeps, sending out countless terrible breath! the underground lake is full of the spirit of heaven and earth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 In the depth of the underground Spirit Lake, the pressure is incredible! once in a while, an insect under the imperial government penetrated into this area, and was suddenly crushed to death by the terrible pressure! at the bottom of the lake, a huge skeleton was quietly sunk in the bottom of the lake. This huge corpse is well preserved and looks like a bear! a black giant bear! the body is lying on the bottom of the lake, most of the body is buried in the sand, so it is, and the part exposed to the sand is too large to be thought about! only a small part of the body lies at the bottom of the lake, just like a giant mountain in the sky It is tens of thousands of miles long! this black giant bear stands up, and its height is probably tens of thousands of miles! this is a terrible body shape. Compared with the highest peak of the earth, its body size is comparable to that of a star! we should know that the earth is more than 10000 meters in diameter! such a creature, even if it can''t do anything, can smash stars with one blow! The black bear was surrounded by a stream of black wind evil spirits. The wind was like a magic weapon. If the imperial realm was entangled, it would surely die! the fur flowed black light, and every hair was indestructible! the huge bear was lifeless, motionless, ferocious, showing two sharp fangs, which was enough to easily crush the emperor''s treasure! a pair of dark red His eyes were wide open, and his endless killing opportunities and unwillingness were fixed in his eyes, and Fengdi Kingdom did not dare to look directly into his eyes! however, a hole was opened in the forehead of the black bear, who was killed for tens of thousands of years. His blood had not dried up, and from time to time, there were wisps of blood overflowing from the wound. This hole is insignificant for this giant bear, but it is huge for other creatures! the diameter of this wound alone is more than hundreds of kilometers! the blood from such a huge wound is like a lake! thousands of miles away from the body of this black giant bear, there are a group of insects and butterflies The color of these insects is not seven colors, nor is it the nine colors comparable to the human imperial realm, but black-and-white and chaotic colors! each insect has a huge body, but it is not worth mentioning compared with the black giant bear. The black-and-white insects are as powerful as the heaven emperor realm! the chaotic green insects are the existence above the heaven emperor realm The three butterfly like creatures in front of us are more than two realms above the heaven emperor realm! the breath of these three butterfly like creatures is extremely terrible and suppresses the ages, and there are red divine chains emerging from time to time. Its feet are extremely sharp, wings are ferocious, not like the wings of a butterfly, but the formation of a bone, slowly stirring, the edge of the wing space is easily cut. At a glance, there are a lot of black and white insects, and there are a lot of chaotic insects, which are much stronger than monsters! not to mention that there are three creatures that have emerged into butterflies, which are beyond the two great realms of Tiandi realm! at this time, these insects are full of expectation and desire, and they are dead looking at the giant black bear in the distance To be exact, look at the wound on the giant bear''s forehead! a thread of blood overflowed from the wound, mixed in the spirit liquid, and spread around. The spirit liquid infected by this blood turns into a vast ocean of blood, in which the life and death people, flesh and bones are surging! At the speed visible to the naked eye, countless blood mixed with the spirit liquid began to wriggle, and bursts of roaring appeared in the blood red ocean! a small blood color giant bear turned into a form, and each head contained a terrible life At first glance, the bottom of the lake is divided into two colors, one side of which is blood light, such as thick plasma, and the other side is spirit liquid like water. At this time, countless small giant bears stirred up the undercurrent, set off a huge undercurrent, and rushed toward countless insects! each of these little bears was no less powerful than wannianzun. At a glance, they were numerous and numerous! the state of black giant bear before his death could not be speculated, and some blood could evolve into a race! the physical state of this giant bear before his death The world has long been beyond the rebirth of blood drop for a long time, but it is still killed. The body seems to be in good condition, but all the possibility of rebirth has been wiped out! even if the blood can evolve into a race, it can''t be reborn! thousands of miles away is nothing to both sides, but the front is the forbidden area. This is the limit that insects can stand on There was no movement, waiting for a lot of bloody bears to come. It''s not right to say it''s a race. The black giant bear was killed by the unknown terrible existence, which wiped out all the memory of spirit, soul and body, so that it could not be reborn because of its great ability. Before its death, the black bear was full of killing opportunities, crazy and unwilling!The race created by their blood has no spirit, can''t think, can''t evolve. It''s all the evil spirit and craziness of the black giant bear. It''s the instinct of these blood giant bears! this battle was doomed from the beginning, and all the blood was devoured by insects and turned into nutrients. This is also the power in the blood of the black giant bear is worn away when it is killed. Otherwise, in the heyday of the black bear, a drop of blood is enough to kill the Fengdi kingdom! but at this time, the blood only contains the life and Qi and blood to the extreme of terror, and there is no trace of divine power and killing opportunity. "My family is the master of this world! If it wasn''t for that meteorite, where will we get the demon clan?" "soon, soon our clan will occupy the whole star!" "unfortunately, this magical existence is too strong, even if we are killed for thousands of years, the black wind evil spirit around its body is not what we can infect. If we get close to it, we will surely die, otherwise we will use this magical existence body It would be nice to use it as a nest for my family. " The three headed butterfly like creatures devour the life of terror with big mouth. Among the white skeleton wings, there are wisps of golden light. At this time, the three butterfly like creatures are ready to move and communicate with each other. The other countless insects also roared, and the terrible breath rose in an instant, stirred the spirit liquid, and rushed upward! with the change of the stars, the whole star was filled with depression and the undercurrent was surging! standing outside the star, you can see the change of the star! first of all, the star is covered by a layer of fog, The stars are full of terrible thunder, and then the space around the stars is opened! a high aura gushes out from the unknown place behind the crack and continuously injects into the star! in addition, the whole star is growing! every hour and every moment is expanding outward! the mountains are becoming bigger and bigger, the rivers are becoming wider and wider, the regions and the earth are becoming wider and wider The distance between domains is also becoming wider and wider, as if it has been lengthened! in general www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Great changes are taking place in the whole star, and the size of the star is getting bigger! originally, this star is huge. Even if there is no super star core landing on this star, the star itself will reach the peak of higher star! and it has been thousands of years since the super star core came into the world, and the accumulation of such a long time is terrible! At this time, before the promotion of the star level, all these details are revealed, accelerating the promotion of the star! the stars are expanding every moment, and the geographical area is opening up, which is incomparably vast. This is also the reason why Beifeng and others have not yet rushed back to the camp. The journey is too many times longer. Even if the northerly wind and his party made every effort to catch up with the road, now they have only reached more than half of the distance. "It''s so fast. I thought there was enough time to buffer it, and then speed it up!" the north wind looks heavy. With the change of the star, the aura of heaven and earth is advancing by leaps and bounds, which makes the creatures on this star obtain great benefits. Many monsters in the semi imperial realm begin to break through into the imperial realm, and if the delay goes on, the stars will change greatly A few more months may not be enough to get back to the camp. "Nuo!" Yan Xu and others answered in succession, and they also understood that their situation was very dangerous at this time. Along the way, more and more people met with monsters in Fenghuang''s territory. If it wasn''t for the commander, the terror depended on himself and others. Even if he rushed back to the camp, he didn''t know how long and how many people had been lost. "Soon, soon, it''s not long before the star is promoted completely. Before that, we must create the cultivation techniques for the imperial realm!" Beifeng said to himself that the idea of the super star core Beifeng was dead and did not dare to pay attention to it, but Beifeng didn''t want to let go of the opportunity of star promotion! the opportunity of star promotion can be met but can''t be sought Not for hundreds of thousands of years. The north wind is a bit urgent, and his cultivation has reached the current peak. Only by breaking through the existing state can we increase our strength. A group of people climbed mountains and mountains, like a sharp knife, without any obstruction! at this time, Beifeng and others were no longer dodging, rushing straight through the fiend territory in the imperial territory! if they did not catch up, they would only be the dead souls under the sword of Beifeng! "it seems that the monsters who want to be used as food in the future can only do so The black scale sword, after swallowing the nine twists and crabs, actually carried the toxicity of the nine twists and crabs. Although it was less than one in ten, it was enough to make the emperor''s territory afraid. " Looking at the body of a demon beast in the emperor''s territory which was wiped by the sword edge, the north wind shivered. If there was only Beifeng, it would not be so troublesome to go back to the camp, but now there is a warrior of qingtianwei, which slows down. On the other hand, from the largest warship burst out of a few glory, disappeared in the horizon. Four would-be emperors rushed to the distant mountains, three men and one woman. The woman''s face is peerless, and there is a touch of heroism between her eyebrows. The perfect combination of women''s softness and heroism is an unexpected harmony. "Diji, you are the main force in this action. The three of us are just cooperating. At the same time, the importance of this is self-evident. I hope you can understand that you should not make your own decisions. We should focus on stability." A man to be emperor hesitated, carefully said to the emperor Ji. "I know, I know, I''m bored to death!" Diji frowned and waved impatiently. "Dickie, this mission is not allowed to make mistakes." An old looking quasi emperor opened his mouth and said that he was worried about his concubine and reminded him again and again. "Don''t worry, I have discretion!" Diji was a little impatient. Looking at the last emperor to be ready to speak, her eyes were cold and she glared at the last emperor to be. Before opening his mouth, the emperor felt cold all over his body. He felt a dull pain in some parts of his body, and wriggled his lips. Finally, he just laughed awkwardly and didn''t dare to say anything more. The other two would-be emperors not only did not feel at ease, but also felt worried. It''s coming again! every time we say we have a sense of propriety. As a result, everything we do is terrifying. The three would-be emperors didn''t dare to speak again. The last one who didn''t know whether to die or not had been beaten and walked around when he saw his concubine. If it wasn''t for this Diji who was the ancestor''s own blood, she would have been locked up in the lock demon tower for punishment. Grandma, don''t make a mistake. Three days later, the four of them stopped in front of a black mountain and looked at the mountain in front of it. The mountains ahead are black and not majestic. The main peak is only a few kilometers high. Compared with other peaks which are often tens of thousands of meters high, this mountain range is so small.This mountain range stretches for thousands of miles. The whole body is black, and there is no other color. The trees on the mountain are also black. There are no leaves, only trunks. Such trees are ferocious and incomparable, like monsters flapping their claws, like the dead trees. It''s a bit cold and overcast over the mountains. Wisps of black fog from the cracks in the mountain diffuse, full of poison. "Yes, do you think hiding in the mountain can hide us?" Diji wants to jump to try, her body is full of breath, so that the earth crackles and cracks open. "Don''t belittle the enemy. After all, it''s a monster in the imperial realm. Be careful." The other three were not as confident as the imperial concubine. "Open it to me!" at this time, the imperial concubine was extremely domineering, holding a halberd in her hand, which sent out terrible waves. She was an imperial soldier! Diji''s clothes were hunting, her hair was flying, and her eyebrows were heroic! this halberd was like a flying horse in the sky, like an antelope hanging on a horn, and it cleaved towards the mountain in front of her in a mysterious track! and "Click!" a huge virtual shadow of war halberd appeared over the whole mountain range, emitting a terrible breath, tearing up the space and shattering the clouds thousands of miles around! a sound exploded, and the terrible sound wave spread in all directions like a wave, and a hill hundreds of meters high was directly collapsed by the earthquake tens of miles away! the whole area was huge The land seems to be shaking, and the stones on the ground are constantly beating! the mountains in the distance are directly cut off by this halberd! millions of tons of boulders are falling everywhere, which is terrible! "squeak!" a roar sounds, full of anger. A purple gold mouse hundreds of meters in size suddenly broke through the mountain, rushed out, and stood in the air, emitting overwhelming Pressure! this mouse has a strong breath, which can crush the mountain. It is purple and golden all over, and its hair is like an arrow, and its roots are shining! the mouse has strong breath www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 This mouse is extremely terrible, its whole body is flowing with purple gold light. When it appears, the overwhelming pressure sweeps across all directions, and a pair of eyes stare at the four emperor to be. "Yes, a demon beast comparable to the emperor''s territory is just in line with this mission!" the imperial concubine was not half afraid. She wanted to jump and try, so she wanted to rush up with her halberd in her hand. The other three would-be emperors have a black line. Isn''t it appropriate? Carrying a halberd, you have to go up to work alone. Is that how to measure? Three people smile bitterly, and then do not hesitate to come forward, this little aunt can not have an accident. "Chop!" the imperial concubine is unrivalled. The terrible Qi and blood turn into flames, burning and space is broken! a wisp of prestige fills the world. Facing a demon beast granted to the imperial realm, it is not afraid at all, but full of fighting intention! when the terrible war broke out, the purple and gold mice could not be captured with their hands, raised their paws, and lifted them up in an instant, like a halberd collision! "Dang!" the sound of gold and iron fighting came, accompanied by a series of Mars. The mouth of the mouth of a bowl of sparks erupted in the mouth of a bowl! hundreds of meters of huge purple gold mouse body trembled, leaving a scratch on its claws, and its forelimbs burst! and Diji''s body also vibrated violently, the halberd cracked the tiger mouth, and Diji''s body fell back uncontrollably, breaking through the space at every step! Zijin, a fierce old man The rat red eyes, not retreat, but forward, the huge body has a flexible speed, the body suddenly into the void. It was almost the moment when the purple golden mouse got into the void, even its tail was half out, and the space above Diji''s head, which was retreating on the other side, was broken, and a huge head came out! two sharp teeth twinkled, and a drop of saliva stuck to her chin and bit at her! "it''s you who is waiting! The animal is the animal!" Diji didn''t Flustered, everything was expected. The silver Euphorbia in her hand burst into a bright light, which was bent to a terrible degree, and instantly fell on the purple gold mouse! "cheep!" "Putong!" the imperial soldiers in Diji''s hands were heavy and full of toughness, which was so strong that it directly drew on the head of the purple gold mouse , so that half of the head of the purple gold mouse was blasted, and the blood splashed! "boom!" the huge body of the purple gold mouse fell on the ground, directly collapsed a mountain, countless mountains and rocks fell, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the purple gold mouse was buried under the rubble. Di Ji''s eyes shine, like the bright moon, like smoke and dust to see. "Well?" Di Ji''s face was a little confused and disappeared. There was no trace of purple gold mouse under the rubble. "Di Ji, be careful!". "Dang!" the next moment, a big hole burst in the solid rock ground under the emperor''s concubine, and a purple gold streamer instantly appeared behind the emperor''s concubine and grabbed her fiercely! "cough, enough strength, although it''s just relying on instinct, we have to say that the body is really unique and powerful." If the emperor''s soldiers didn''t turn back to block her, she would have been torn apart by the sharp claws of the purple gold mouse! at this time, the other three would-be emperors could have arrived and stood in front of her. "Cheep!" the purple gold mouse can''t hit the target, and then it goes into the ground and hides. "If you don''t come out, you will be forced to come out, go!" the aged emperor to be immediately took out a piece of white gold Rune paper and threw it to the earth below. The rune paper is made from the fur of monsters in the Heaven Kingdom, but it is the size of a palm. It outlines countless runes and patterns, and it is brilliant! this Rune paper contains terrible power. It is good at windward. When it is about to land, it has covered a land of hundreds of miles! "cheep!" "poop!" the purple and gold mice lurking below can''t help it After that, they felt a great threat. They couldn''t let the rune paper fall to the ground. They immediately came out of the ground, and a pair of rat eyes burst into light, just like a peerless weapon. They tore up the rune paper and drilled out in a moment! the terrible power exploded from the rune paper and turned into flames. The purple and gold mice screamed, and their soft and glossy fur was ignited! " It''s smart, but it''s just a little later in the evening. " This Rune was wasted. At least he forced the purple gold mouse out and caused some injuries. "Talent, magic, shortsighted, no wonder you can tear the rune paper so easily. This monster''s blood is extraordinary." Another would-be emperor also said, without the slightest worry. "Diji, this star is undergoing great changes. Every morning when you invite the elders to come, the strength of the sect will be completely changed. Therefore, don''t be willful and form a four symbol array to catch this monster."The old face of the quasi emperor said, and only this would-be emperor, who has lived for thousands of years, is qualified to talk to his wife like this. "Good." Although some unwilling, but Diji or forbearance, nodded. "Four elephant array, rise!" the four emperor to be rose from the sky and surrounded the purple gold mouse in an instant, occupying one position respectively. The array plates rose from the four people''s bodies and filled with Emperor''s power! the terrible pressure blocked the space and suppressed all ages! "squeak!" Zijin mouse also felt crisis, struggling desperately, and his body expanded again, enough to compete with the emperor''s soldiers "Dong!" it''s not as easy as ever to penetrate the space, but it''s like being blocked by a layer of barrier, and the emperor''s strike doesn''t make the space ripple! the array plate emerging from the four people''s bodies is extremely simple, sending out the breath of vicissitudes! the four arrays occupy one corner respectively, which is the perfect group Together, the strong imperial power permeates, the space is strengthened instantly, and the imperial realm is hard to break! a series of chains of order emerge and fall towards the purple gold mouse, and each one is filled with the strong imperial power! "Cha!" "Dang! Dang!" the purple and gold mice are crazy, waving their claws to fight with the chain of order! these chains of order are just like the essence of Zijin Even though it is only some inferior array plates made by the ninth ancestor, its power can''t be broken by a fiend of imperial realm! the imperial concubine whispered that the fierce Qi and blood of the four people poured into the array plate, which made the array plate even more terrible! chain after chain fell toward the purple gold mouse, and each one was like a top At present, there are more than a thousand chains of this kind! the Zijin mouse is afraid, and even if it has a strong strength, it can''t cover this point! however, with the strength of this Zijin mouse, there are not many things that can make him afraid, so it can''t be seen. At this time, once encountering an enemy that he can''t fight against, he will be in the same realm Among the monsters, the mouse demon is definitely the first to collapse! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Purple Gold mice feel the crisis, a pair of eyes appear fear, look around, want to escape. However, as the quasi emperor''s realm, Diji and others naturally understood the horror of an emperor''s realm. At this time, they were ironic. Naturally, it was impossible for the purple gold mouse to escape. "Cheep!" the purple gold mouse retreated and hundreds of chains of order fell down, which made the purple gold mouse scream and burst into the space in front of him with a short-sighted eye. Two rays of light burst out from Zijin mouse''s eyes and shot into the space in front of him! in the past, every move could easily break through the space, but at this time, Zijin mouse''s strongest means was to make the space vibrate violently There''s no sign of breaking. "You want to escape? Four symbols array, coming! " the emperor and the other three people looked at each other, directly driving the power of the array plate to the extreme! the terrifying aura of heaven and earth was swallowed up by the array disk, and a circle of ripples appeared in the mid air. Four monsters formed by the heaven and Earth Spirit emerged and roared up to the sky! as soon as the shadow formed by the four spirits of heaven and earth appeared, the pressure between heaven and earth rose again! and The four virtual shadows can''t see the specific appearance, only one pair of eyes is fierce and fiercely, and instantly pours at the purple gold mouse! "roar!" the body of the purple gold mouse is reduced by half, and its strength is increased instead! the roar is like the sound of a tiger and a leopard! "Yiyi!" the harsh voice rings, and the space is solidified into substance, and Zijin is old The mouse''s sharp claws across the space, but there is a sharp crash. "Bo!" the shining claws directly smashed the four empty shadows and turned them into countless auras. However, before the purple gold mouse had any action again, it was broken into a fog like virtual shadow, which instantly wrapped up the whole body of the purple gold mouse, and then suddenly penetrated into the body of the purple gold mouse! the terrible ban broke out in the purple gold mouse''s body, and countless runes grew out of the purple gold mouse''s body. Every inch of flesh, bone and hair of the whole body were filled with forbidden runes! "boom! "squeak!" after being domineering for less than three seconds, he is blocked at the next moment, and his whole body strength is sealed, not only Qi and blood, but also spirit and soul are also imprisoned! the huge body falls heavily from the air on the ground, making the earth tremble. "Click!" at this moment, the misty white fog on the round array disk disappears, and two cracks crisscross through the whole array disk. This array plate is just some defective products made by the ninth ancestor, which has consumed all the strength and is directly broken. From this point of view, we can also know how strong the so-called ninth ancestor is! just the array plate made by hand can ban a big demon in the emperor''s territory! "after the task is completed and all the forces are banned, the monster in the emperor''s territory is just a more powerful beast. It should not be too late. I''ll go back to my order now." Diji said to the others, easily turned out a huge hand of Qi and blood, directly into the earth below, caught the purple and gold monster, and threw it into its own small world. "In order to avoid extra troubles, since we have completed the task, we should return to the camp." The old emperor to be nodded, and his eyes were filled with joy. The child was still quite measured at the critical moment. Naturally, the other two would-be emperors would not object. They even breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that the emperor would do something else. The four would-be emperors also left a mess, with the mountains collapsed and the ground crisscrossed. Most of the Black Mountains collapsed, countless trees collapsed, and the ground was covered with cracks and large pits tens of miles wide. Not long after the departure of emperor Ji and others, a huge white snake with a crown like head appeared on the earth. A pair of vertical pupil staring at the direction of Diji and others left, did not move. "Bai Di, isn''t there something wrong with this?" Above the sky, a huge golden spider crawled down the silk, hung upside down, and said. "No harm, I thought these were also monsters, but I didn''t think that this was human beings. From the first time these humans came to this world, I noticed that they were too weak, and I didn''t pay attention to them. But now I have accepted the information that the two monsters gave us. It turns out that these are human beings." Bai Di''s eyes are full of wisdom and expectation. "Since the arrival of these humans, I have been paying close attention to it. Up to now, more than 100000 demons have been captured from the imperial realm, and now a demon beast has been captured. Although I don''t know what these humans want to do, I can feel that these people are preparing a plan." The White Emperor spoke slowly, without a trace of fluctuation in his voice. He was like a hundred thousand demons captured by human beings. They were not demons and indifferent. "Bai Di, I don''t understand why these human beings are allowed to act so recklessly."The Golden Spider''s sharp feet collide gently, and the space is torn apart. "Because our strength is too weak, compared with those who hide in the ground, we are too weak, do not want to panic to escape from this world. These human beings are the focus. These human beings are also dangerous, but they are much safer than those underground ones. These days, I am bound by my command, and no conflict is allowed. Otherwise, how can these human beings capture 100000 imperial demons the White Emperor''s breath released a wisp of air, which instantly broke up the space thousands of miles around and turned into chaos! "now I have met the needs of these human beings. I hope I don''t let me down, or all of them will stay here!" at this moment, Bai Di''s voice is cold, a wisp of killing intention directly makes the land hundreds of miles frozen, and countless ice thorns protrude from the ground! "White Emperor, I hope you are right." Golden Spider silent, and then the huge body instantly soared into the sky, disappeared. Through this moment, the Golden Spider soars into the sky and shakes up a cloud. Through the hole in the cloud layer, you can see that there are dense cobwebs above the clouds. I don''t know how vast the territory is. The White Emperor took back his eyes, and his body gradually disappeared. On the other side, there was something wrong with the imperial concubine. The other three would-be emperors were stunned. They didn''t understand how the emperor and concubine had changed their sex today. All the monsters and beasts in the emperor''s territory were killed in front of them. Instead of destroying them, they bypassed them directly. Three would-be emperors are in the heart mutter, when Emperor Ji''s temper unexpectedly so good? Little did you know that Diji was in a very bad state at this time. It seemed that she looked as usual. But if you look carefully, you can see the fear hidden in her eyes. Not only that, her Yuanli is always ready to break out a surprise attack! "what was it just now..." Emperor Ji was scared. Just after catching the purple hamster, according to her style, she could not help looking for a monster to fight. But at that moment, she was like falling into an ice cave, and a great terror was hovering around her, which almost made her use of her own cards. PS: on the first watch tonight, because Lao Dao got up early tomorrow to take subject one. He had never seen it before. He signed up last Friday and started the exam tomorrow. So he prepared to hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily. Otherwise, it would be a shame if he failed the exam... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Bai Di is a white snake. By chance, he took an ancestral medicine to increase wisdom and lived for countless years. He is one of the oldest beings among all the great monsters. The ancestral medicine for increasing wisdom is extremely rare, which is more than ten times of the value of the same level ancestral medicine. Long life and the power of terror, let the White Emperor gradually learn to think, at the same time, when the power can not enter, he began to shift his attention to the aspects he was interested in. Different from other monsters, all have their own fixed fields. The White Emperor lived in no fixed place and wandered on the earth, witnessing the change of the star and the reproduction and decline of the major monster races. When the first group of warriors of Wangu Tianzong came, the White Emperor, who was not far away from the arrival of the warriors of Wangu Tianzong, sensed the spatial fluctuation. When the martial arts of Wangu Tianzong came, the White Emperor was hiding in the people''s side, full of curiosity. This is the first time that the White Emperor has seen such a race on this star. Originally, it was just like this. Some races that had not yet reached the imperial realm were like mole ants in the eyes of the White Emperor, but they did not expect that this kind of people would surprise the White Emperor one after another. First of all, the use of foreign objects by this race made the White Emperor feel ashamed. Secondly, this race is very strange. The cultivation system is different from all the races on this star. Bai Di, who was ready to leave, was attracted and paid close attention to this strange race. Seeing a huge building built by this race, the White Emperor didn''t know what it was, but he felt palpitations. Out of curiosity, the White Emperor saw a little bit of the peculiarity of this race. Monsters of the same realm are vulnerable to attack in this race. A large number of them are captured every day and all are imprisoned under this strange building. The White Emperor wanted to understand what such a weak race was doing. He could make himself feel uneasy. Therefore, he acquiesced in the actions of this race, and even ordered the nearby fiends and beasts not to interfere. Otherwise, more than 100000 demons in the imperial realm would have been arrested, which would have alerted the demons to come. As time went by, the White Emperor could feel that the race was getting more and more excited, and the communication between several emperors could not escape the capture of Bai Di. The spiritual vibration, the special frequency, the disregard of race and language, let the White Emperor understand, and the race plan is getting closer and closer to success. At the same time, the big green bull and the big Toad broke through the void and came out. The White Emperor thought that they were with this race and caught them directly. After getting the inheritance seeds of big green ox and big toad, many common sense was understood by big monsters such as the White Emperor. The White Emperor knew that the new race was called the Terran, and understood what the race was doing. But even if he understood it, the White Emperor did not destroy it. Instead, he acquiesced. Because compared with what the Terran is going to do, what''s more important is the underground stuff. The White Emperor also helped the Terran to complete the ongoing plan as soon as possible, which is why the people were so smooth. In Bai Di''s opinion, this is not to lead the wolf into the house, but to seek the skin with the tiger! luring the wolf into the house is different from that from the tiger, which means the interests! the White Emperor has already known the Terran''s plan, but he is not worried at all. In Bai''s opinion, the Terran will form an alliance with the monster beast and become a great help to the demon clan! the White Emperor has already known about the Terran''s plan Even the White Emperor himself released a ray of pressure when the two fought, and directly suppressed the Zijin mouse! so that the Zijin mouse could only exert 70% of its strength. Otherwise, how could it be so simple as to be alive by the four potential emperors Even if there is an array plate made by the ninth ancestor, it will be able to suppress the purple gold mouse in the end, but it will not be suppressed as easily as it is now! only the White Emperor knows that the woman has found her own existence, and may not see herself, but she must feel her own existence. Although there was nothing different about the woman when she left, the White Emperor found out. But the White Emperor did not do anything, anyway, at this stage, whether his existence is exposed or not is important? unimportance. More than 100000 miles away, the three people who accompanied with Diji also felt something wrong with Diji. At the beginning, they just thought that Diji wanted to go back to the camp as soon as possible, but the farther away they were, the more they felt something was wrong! even the last three people could clearly feel the sound of Diji''s heavy breathing and the fear almost condensed into substance around her! Diji''s back to the crowd, her shoulders trembled slightly, which was invisible to ordinary people. But how can you hide from the three emperors to be! "Diji, are you ok?" The old emperor to be hesitated to ask. "No, it''s OK. Get out of here first."Di Ji body a shudder, and then return to normal, head also does not return to say, not only so, but speed up the speed. Later, Diji even began to tear up the space, regardless of the loss, and began to pull and jump! to know that today''s star is changing every moment, becoming more powerful, and the corresponding space is also more solid. The consumption of tearing up the void for pulling and jumping is also doubled! if the previous stars could exhaust all the strength of a would-be emperor and be able to pull and jump a million miles, then One would-be emperor would-be jump over the stars for at most 100000 Li! so that after several jumps, except for the emperor and his wife, the other three would-be emperors couldn''t bear the consumption! the three people felt more and more wrong. When they looked at each other, the old would-be emperor appeared in front of the imperial concubine and could not say anything before they could say anything Come on. "Miss!" the old emperor''s face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed, full of tension. "Liu Bo, I''m so scared!" the emperor''s face is pale, and there is no trace of blood color. There is no half of the majesty of the quasi emperor. She looks like a weak woman with a crying voice. "Miss, what happened? Tell me Liu Yuanhai was a little distressed. When his wife was only 30 years old, she had reached the state of quasi emperor. She was a proud son of heaven. She had never seen her grow up, and she was afraid of becoming so! "Liu Bo..." In a pair of eyes of emperor Ji, there was no agility and domineering in the past. She was full of fear. If she was covered with a layer of ash, she took out a piece of blood jade from her own body, but at this time, the jade was broken! Broken into several pieces, there is no half gloss. Diji was forced to hold a breath before, but now this breath is released, and the whole person suddenly faints in the past. The other two would-be emperors looked at each other and realized that the old man was actually the servant of the emperor''s concubine. They did not understand the situation, and then they were shocked to see her faint. At this time, Liu Yuanhai''s face changed greatly after seeing the broken blood jade in the hands of emperor Ji! PS: laughing and crying, no wonder so many people crammed for help temporarily. It turned out to be really useful. Lao Dao actually passed the exam. Ha ha, he also got 97 points in the exam and called himself 666 PS www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 "Let''s go! Get out of here!" when Liu Yuanhai saw the blood jade, his mind suddenly exploded, his face suddenly changed, and he did not hesitate to take his imperial concubine away! "what''s the matter?" At this time, even if the other two would-be emperors were stupid, they understood that something was wrong. First, the emperor''s wife, then Liu Yuanhai, could not help asking. "Don''t ask too much, leave here!" without paying attention to the other two would-be emperors, Liu Yuanhai yelled, and then instantly tore up the space and made a jump! the other two would-be emperors didn''t know what happened. Although they didn''t understand what happened to Liu Yuanhai and his wife, they didn''t question it, and then they followed up without hesitation After several leaps, the distant mountains loomed in front of everyone, and Liu Yuanhai breathed a sigh of relief. A group of four people are in a bit of a mess, and the continuous and frequent pulling and jumping make several emperors to be unable to bear. It is only when they look at the buildings in the mountains in the distance that they can really relax. With strong wind pressure and whistling sound, a line of four people fell directly into the mountains! "hum!" the mountains have changed greatly at this time, and have been transformed into a solid defense line in a short time by Wangu Tianzong, which is full of killing opportunities. A huge array is linked by millions of small arrays and formed by linking them together The array is activated in a flash, forming a huge array that emits hidden pressure! when the four people pass through, a trace of the power of the array is wrapped around the four people. After confirming their identity, they slowly disappear. "Well? Do you know what happened to them when they came back? " The key areas in the mountains are naturally guarded by the emperor to be, and they are uneasy to see a group of people crossing the sky in a hurry. The appearance of the emperor and his wife was naturally seen by many would-be emperors. As soon as Liu Yuanhai had just fallen, a dozen streamers of light came through the air, and the light dissipated, revealing more than a dozen of them who had terrible breath. "Damn it! What''s going on!" "Diji!" "call the master Mo to come quickly!" the faces of more than a dozen would-be emperors changed greatly, and the unconscious Diji was full of urgency. This is the legitimate descendant of the eighth ancestor. If something really happens, many people will have bad luck! people will not be nervous! several of the emperor to be have no time to say anything, straight Then he left in a hurry with Diji. Liu Yuanhai looked gloomy, and his eyes were shaking and panicked. "What did you meet? As expected, we should not let the emperor and the concubine go astray. If there is anything wrong with the emperor, you will all be implicated! " a would-be emperor with a deep breath as deep as the sea inquired, and then filled with uneasiness. Once there is something wrong with the imperial concubine, even if the eighth ancestor doesn''t speak, some people will hold on to this matter! " we don''t know that the task of capturing the imperial realm has been completed The road God Ji of the camp is suddenly like this. Elder martial brother Liu has more say in this matter. " The other two would-be emperors looked at each other with uneasiness. What''s this? For no reason on the back of a big black pot, really if the emperor Ji accident, their two people absolutely can not run. They were also confused. They were affected by the urgency and panic between emperor Ji and Liu Yuanhai, and they unconsciously followed Liu Yuanhai''s advice. At this time, they also looked at Liu Yuanhai. "The blood jade is broken!" maybe he went back to the mountain camp, which made Liu Yuanhai a little more relaxed. His panic and vibration gradually subsided. After taking a deep breath, he said bitterly. "Blood jade is broken? What blood jade The presence of many would-be emperors are a little confused, do not understand and blood jade broken what relationship. "I am the eighth ancestor''s family servant. When Miss Diji was born, the eighth ancestor personally gave her a piece of blood jade. This blood jade is extremely precious. Wearing it for a long time can not only improve one''s talent, make him practice faster, but also predict his or her bad luck!" Liu Yuanhai said slowly. The value of this blood jade is much higher than that of ordinary ancestral medicine! people However, he did not show surprise. As a direct descendant of the eighth ancestor, it is nothing to have such a treasure in his body. "Foretell bad luck? We are not seriously affected, and we have not seen any abnormality. Why is this blood jade broken Some of the people who spoke with Ji did not understand. "This jade has a wisp of divinity from the eighth patriarch. Even the Heaven Kingdom can resist it. Only when we meet the strength in the same realm or above the eighth ancestor, and show malice to the young lady, can it be broken! I don''t know why this jade is broken, but since this jade is broken, it must be something of great ferocity! Even I speculate that when we caught the monster who granted the imperial realm, then Liu Yuanhai swallowed his mouth and felt a little uneasy. He then said, "not only that, this fierce thing must have shown us malice, but the other side forced me to wait too much, which would make me wait on the contrary without knowing it." "what? !The two would-be emperors of the same trade lost their voices and looked at each other. Isn''t that what Liu Yuanhai said? After catching the demon beast in the imperial realm, the emperor''s concubine was unconventional and urged her and others to go quickly. Although nothing was revealed, it did not conform to the character of the emperor. If it''s like Liu Yuanhai, everything will work! we and others have wandered around the ghost gate without knowing anything about it, while Diji knows it clearly! it''s because they know the danger that they are scared to be like this! when we think about this, the two emperors to be have their scalp blown up and cold sweat coming out from behind. The rest of the emperor to be had a look at each other, and then asked Liu Yuanhai to take a rest, and wait until the emperor and his wife woke up. Moshi is one of the top alchemists and pharmacists in the ancient Tianzong. She is a woman with a veil on her face, which floats behind her ears and looks like water. At this time, after some investigation, he took out a blue wooden bottle and took out a silver white pill the size of longan. the pill is silvery white and full of luster. It looks more like a small ball made of metal. At this time, the master rubs the pill into powder with slight force. "Gargle!" the fine to the extreme powder slipped from the master''s fingertip and sprinkled precisely on the half inch above Diji''s eyebrow, forming a silver white sand Shuo. "Poof!" a blue flame like smoke and mist was lit at the fingertips of the master, without any temperature. The flame was like smoke and fog, which was diffused in circles and had a special fragrance. "Boom!" the master''s hands were printed, and her fingers were like a beating butterfly, enchanting and enchanting, and then she pointed to the place half an inch above the heart of Diji''s eyebrows! the flame like smoke and mist did not exist in this world, and there was no temperature at all, but now it ignited the powder of elixir which was half an inch above the heart of Diji''s eyebrows, which was like the powder of elixir of metal sand, and instantly ignited a flame of several meters high! and www.m ylovenovel.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 The flame was burning several meters high, and Diji turned into a torch! but in such a terrible fire, Diji didn''t feel any discomfort at all. On the contrary, with the flame burning, Diji''s frown was gradually loosened, and a wisp of black mist came out from her forehead! seeing this, the master felt relieved, and then closed the doors and windows and retreated out. "Master Mo, what''s up?" Many emperor Zhun, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, inquired that the room was blocked by arrays. Even the spirit of the emperor would not be able to penetrate and perceive anything. The identity of the emperor and the concubine is too special, because many would-be emperors are waiting outside. "It''s OK. Although the emperor and the concubine are gifted by heaven, they are protected so well that they don''t have a strong mind and are frightened. It''s not a bad thing that the emperor will wake up soon." The master thought for a moment and spoke softly. Hearing this let many would-be emperors a sigh of relief, di Ji is OK, hear the second half of the sentence at the same time look at each other, joking, the eighth patriarch is such a legitimate blood, the only granddaughter, not to protect, who is wrong? People just don''t hear the second half of the words of master Mo, not only that, after this incident, the protection of the emperor''s concubine will go up to a higher level! it is estimated that the task of capturing the demons in the imperial realm like this is out of the reach of the emperor''s concubine. Many would-be emperors can''t bear to let go of the emperor''s temperament Such a fright. Seeing this, the master also gave a bitter smile, knowing that he had said nothing, but he didn''t say much, so he turned and left. As time went by, there were two female emperor to be guards outside Diji''s yard at any time. And the flame on Diji''s forehead in the room began to extinguish gradually, and there was no black gas coming out again. At this time, Diji seemed to be awake, her eyelids trembled, and a huge white snake man stood with a pair of pupils staring at Diji coldly! the terrible pressure shattered the endless mountains and rivers, making Diji unable to move! "ah!" without thinking about it, Diji suddenly opened her mouth and exclaimed, and suddenly she sprang up and sat on the bed! in the end, she was sitting on the bed However, the flame that was supposed to be extinguished on her forehead shrank, and then swept out suddenly, enveloping the whole room in an instant. Then, a thick black gas also floated out of her forehead and was burned by the flame. "Diji!" "what''s the matter?" Two female would-be emperors heard Diji''s exclamation. In an instant, the prospective emperor, who was guarding the door outside, broke into the room and inquired nervously. One person''s eyes were like electricity, sweeping around the room. "No, it''s OK." Diji was shocked and her chest heaved violently. She understood her situation, but she was quiet. A blush flashed on both sides of her cheeks as she spoke, as if embarrassed. The two women would-be emperors looked at each other, and then both felt that they should be dazzled. When would Diji make such a little daughter gesture. "The dead wood wants to see the imperial concubine!" just in this moment, there was a sound outside the door, and a strong voice sounded. Although Moshi has said that the emperor''s concubine is not a big problem, how dare you rest assured before she wakes up? There are not only female emperor to be guarding the door at any time, but also dozens of would-be emperors who put their spirit around the attic! so these would-be emperors also rushed to gather in the courtyard and under the attic. "Creak." When the door of the attic opened, the two would-be emperors came out with the emperor''s wife. At this time, the emperor''s concubine had recovered as usual, and there was no difference. "Diji, are you well? I don''t know what happened to you? " Standing at the front, the dead wood asked. "A snake, a big snake enough to compete with my grandfather, or even stronger! We can''t drag it down any more. We should start preparing immediately. Within three days, we must receive the leader''s gate to come." the emperor''s face is a little unnatural. Even though she is sober, she still has some shadows, and the last half sentence is determined! "no!" dozens of people The emperor to be is a kind of fierce thing that can be compared with the eighth ancestor. How can the temporary Mountain Gate resist now. Dozens of would-be emperors nodded and agreed without hesitation. They turned into streamers and drove to the depths of the mountains. When the real strength of the clan had not yet arrived, a fierce object that could compete with the eighth patriarch was too great a threat to the people! although there were thousands of potential emperors in the garrison and there were 100000 emperors granted, it was only the details and foundation stone of the clan, not the real combat power! a fierce thing that was enough to contend with the eighth ancestor was enough It''s easy to break through the mountain gate at this time, and everyone will be destroyed by the other party when they go up together! it''s about their own life and death. How can we not let everyone go all out? The emperor knows that the evil spirit is not a pedestrian!However, the preparation in the early stage is almost complete. Although the three-day period is a bit hasty, it is no problem! only after the real clan can come, can we be called as truly based on this realm and not afraid of threats. The whole Wangu Tianzong began to operate, and a large number of resources were taken out from dozens of warships, which accounted for 30% of the total resources of Wangu Tianzong! the 30% resources accumulated by a supreme University over a long period of time are extremely terrifying, and the cultivation without any loss is enough to cultivate hundreds of heavenly emperors! Yes! The 30% resources accumulated by Wangu Tianzong can really cultivate dozens of them Emperor of heaven! it is not only the eternal Tianzong, but even the other supreme religions can do the same! only no sect will do this, and directly use all the resources of the sect to cultivate so many heavenly emperors. These resources are more of a kind of strategic materials. Only a few places in each generation are fully trained by the clan! the rest are solved by themselves. If they can''t break through, it''s bad luck. Tianmuxing resources are really good, and the resources are slowly consumed in such a long period of time. Although the speed is very slow, the cultivation resources are indeed decreasing! these resources are more for emergency use. Although there are not many warriors in Tiandi territory in each major sect, the number of Tiandi realm can be increased several times in a short time as long as the sect is willing to! but this is not the case The real use of these accumulated resources is that they can only be used when the clan is alive and dead! for example, when the ancestors of the clan are exhausted, the clan will collapse in an instant without such supreme figures. However, when such top combat power is broken, it is time for these resources to play a role! regardless of duty Br > , if the old master of the last clan doesn''t have enough resources to cultivate, then it will take no more than the time for the old master to cultivate the top level talents 30% of the resources are acceptable! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 Countless resources have been continuously transported into the mountains, including ancestral medicine, minerals, and many valuable natural materials and treasures! these resources are placed in dozens of warships. Taking out such resources is enough to make Tianzong heartbroken. However, the benefits of thoroughly entering this star let Wangu Tianzong use it ruthlessly. The resources invested in front of us will be taken back from this star even with capital and interest. There is no way to avoid the subtle energy fluctuation, even if it is weakened by layers of array, and constantly emanates from the deep mountains! as time goes on, a huge hole appears in the sky above the mountains! a vortex with a diameter of hundreds of miles hangs upside down in the sky, and the clouds are directly shattered. Through this huge hole, you can see the scenery beyond the stars. Everything is going on in an orderly way. Thousands of the strongest array mages in the imperial territory are busy, constantly debugging the array. More importantly, there are many terror arrays around this huge array, emitting a strong Diwei! "I''m back at last!" the north wind breathed a sigh of relief at the distant camp and the huge warships parked around. The day and night driving makes all the people except the north wind tired, but the world is changing greatly. If we don''t speed up the journey, it will take longer and longer! Beifeng and his party are happy, just like a warship outside the city. The terrifying array is enough to resist the power of Fengdi territory, even Tiandi territory can resist for a moment, and many warships are enveloped in it! of course, Beifeng and others are no exception. When they enter the big array, a trace of terrifying array power surrounds all around the people, containing the power of destruction. This terrible force makes Beifeng and others all stiff, and their hair explodes behind their backs. However, the exploration in a short period of time makes people live like a year. The strength of the array disappeared, and the crowd was relieved, and their hearts were still in fear. "Sure enough, even if the great power of the imperial realm has not yet arrived, with various means, even if the monsters in the heaven''s realm can not be satisfied." The north wind said to himself that this is the terror of a supreme sect. A lean camel is bigger than a horse! when he comes back to the warship, naturally someone will report to several heavenly kings. "Qingtianwei leads the north wind and meets the emperor!" Beifeng stands at the door and speaks respectfully. "In." A voice containing great power rings out, and the porter opens itself. Beifeng also entered without hesitation. The room was a conference room like hall, with only a few people present on such a large table. At the top of the table is the great emperor, and there are also several emperors sitting on both sides. "My subordinates came to hand over the task." The north wind does not wait for a few heavenly monarchs to inquire, and takes the initiative to speak. "Well? Handover? I remember it didn''t take long for you, commander of the north wind, to receive the mission. However, it is also true that the star is undergoing great changes. It is getting bigger every moment. It is also dangerous to stay in the outside world. The failure of the mission is justifiable. " Mao Tianjun opened his mouth and said, but he did not think in any other direction. The rest of the emperor is also the same, no one is optimistic that the north wind can complete the task in such a short time. After all, even if the north wind is very powerful, in the eyes of several emperors, the north wind is only a half emperor after all, and has not yet broken through the imperial realm. It''s only three months for full calculation. I''m afraid it''s one month for me to spend on the road. The time left for Beifeng to capture the monster in Fenghuang territory is only two months. People don''t think that Beifeng has completed the task in two months. "Report back to the emperors that 600 monsters have been captured and are now being counted." Beifeng smiles, and then answers, on the way, Beifeng gives Yan Xu many demons whose power has been banned, and puts them into Yan Xu''s small world. When he came to see several emperors, Yan Xu also went to hand in the task. The north wind said that it was to benefit. There were a lot of six hundred demons in the emperor''s territory. It was time for him to harvest. "Impossible!" a middle-aged emperor exclaimed, his first reaction was not to believe it. Although the other emperors did not directly say it, their expressions were full of doubts. This is 600 monster beasts in the imperial realm. They were captured in such a short time. Several emperors looked at each other. North wind mouth up, with its eyes, there is no half dissatisfaction, did not care about the emperor''s query. "Well, if you really finish the task, the conditions you promised you will not change!" the silent king of heaven sent a word and directly expressed his position. As the emperor''s realm, he is also known for his methods of killing and cutting down. He is the overlord in the emperor''s territory, and it is easy to cover the spirit for ten miles. The spirit of a heavenly king was sent out and concentrated in the task counting office.After a long time, several emperors recovered their spiritual strength and looked at the north wind with complicated looks. "The future generations are formidable!" The great emperor sighed, and the rest of the emperors were really shocked on their faces! in just two months, they really captured 600 demons in the imperial realm! "several emperors, great emperor, since my task has been completed, I don''t know the promised cultivation resources?" North wind mouth up, the mood is very good. "There''s no problem in cultivating resources. I''ll report it to the emperor to be in person later. No accident. In a day, the resources you practice in the realm of emperor will appear in front of you." The emperor looked at the north wind and said, crisp and neat. "The great emperor, what is the standard to calculate the resources of cultivating to the emperor''s territory?" North wind suddenly a Leng, and then asked. "Take the average value of qingtianwei''s cultivation in the semi emperor''s realm to the emperor''s realm." The big emperor looked strange, and he already understood why the north wind asked. The north wind''s mouth twitches. As expected, the worry has become a reality. The great emperor also understood that the north wind was too frightening. It was only the half emperor''s territory, and its combat power might belong to the overlord in the emperor''s territory! How did such a deep foundation come from? I''m afraid that the consumption of resources for practice is more than ten times that of the same realm, but what we get from this mission is only one resource. It is far from enough for the north wind to push a qingtianwei from the semi emperor''s territory to the emperor''s territory! the great emperor looks strange. Looking at the north wind, the resources that can make ordinary warriors break through the emperor''s territory are only enough for the north wind to break through the Dihuang territory, even to the top of the Dihuang realm! what the great emperor does not know is the nature of the north wind Yun is more abundant than the great emperor guessed! even if you change the Jiuyou earth Qi, the trace of heaven, and even the Qi transportation into resources, it is not enough for the northern wind to cultivate to the top of the Dihuang realm! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 Although this task is difficult, the same reward is also very rich. The resources needed for a semi emperor to break through the emperor''s territory are not unimportant! the three indispensable resources in the imperial realm, namely, Jiuyou earth Qi, the trace of heaven, and Qi transportation, are comparable to the three ancestral medicines! the total resources of zero and zero are almost equal to the value of five ancestral medicines. Of course, this task is not something that ordinary warriors can take. After all, the six hundred monsters in the imperial realm are not so easy to catch, and some of them may not be able to complete their tasks in half a year. On weekdays, Wangu Tianzong is not so generous, but on the value, the most value of one ancestral medicine is 600 demon beasts in the imperial territory! that is to say, in the past, there are at most two ancestral medicines for completing the same task. One ancestral medicine is the value of the monster itself, and the other is regarded as the reward of the task. But the reward of this mission is very rich, but in the eyes of others, it is rich enough, but in the eyes of Beifeng, it is just like that. In addition, it is not enough for Jiuquan people to seize the world''s treasure. What Beifeng needs is Gongfa! if you want to break through to Fenghuang territory, it''s very simple for Beifeng. If you give Beifeng a skill, you can break through it one after another, and there is no bottleneck at all! but such a breakthrough is not what Beifeng wants. Although it can have strong strength quickly, it can lose its foundation in the long run! Beifeng is like this Today is only half of the emperor''s territory, but without external forces, living a hundred thousand years is simple, and the time of hundreds of years for the north wind is just a flick of the fingers. the north wind is patient enough not to give up for the sake of a short break. It is hard for him to cast the foundation. north wind now needs a great deal of power. The martial art provides its own reference, and then extracts its essence, and creates its own way of doing it! north wind at this time, we heard that the great emperor said something was waning. "Great emperor, I want to read all the skills of Fenghuangjing collected in zongmen. Can I help you?" The north wind pondered for a while, and then asked. "Well? Don''t you have the skill to confer the imperial realm? " What Beifeng said surprised Da Tianjun. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Beifeng had not yet established the imperial realm. "It''s strange that such a strong foundation is the first person I''ve ever seen. Such a strong foundation is not something that can be done by a gifted person, and the skills are indispensable." The great emperor thought to himself, but he didn''t do much research. It''s a taboo to inquire about a martial arts practitioner''s cultivation skills. People will not know what kind of skills they practice unless they are close relatives. "It''s very difficult. Although the zongmen have decided to move to the stars, the Sutra Pavilion of the zongmen has also moved here. However, there are more than tens of thousands of skills used to seal the imperial realm inside the gate. The resources required are so huge that they need a lot of authority." The king thought in his heart, but he told the north wind directly. Beifeng laughs bitterly. It''s really troublesome. At the beginning, that piece of God''s will let me watch all the martial arts and martial arts skills in the cave empty state. If I had chosen 100 million contribution points, I''m afraid that with these contribution points, I''m afraid it''s impossible to watch all the martial arts and martial arts in the cave empty state with these contribution points. "Is there no other way?" Beifeng was reluctant to ask, so he let himself break through to the imperial realm with common skills. Even if his foundation was destroyed, it could not be made up! "yes, become the disciple of the patriarch or the disciple of the ancestor in the clan. The Sutra Pavilion of the sect will be open for you. As long as it does not exceed its two great realms, the rest of the skills and skills will be all It''s up to you to watch it! " the great emperor said it seriously, without half a point of ridicule. Because of Beifeng''s profound background and age, it is unlikely that a disciple of the patriarch would become a disciple of the patriarch, but he would have a great chance to become a disciple of the patriarch. "Thank you for telling me." The north wind shook his head, there is no such idea, the second reason is that the long night has not taken apprentices for thousands of years. In addition, there are three disciples in Zong Changye. Except for the first disciple who is idle and takes an easy-going attitude towards everything, the other two disciples'' means, temperament and talent are all selected by the emperor! the eldest disciple is not familiar with the depth of his cultivation, but no one in the sect pays attention to his cultivation, because he is too tired, and his cultivation is not higher than the other two. The other two disciples'' accomplishments have reached the peak of the emperor to be, one step away from the emperor''s land! coupled with their tough skills and strong temperament, they are the top two candidates for the next leader. At this juncture, Beifeng doesn''t think he can make Zong Changye pass on. The next leader of the sect is not a disciple of the sect. He who is able to do so is qualified. There are dozens of candidates! Zong Changye is famous for protecting his short comings. I''m afraid he will help his two disciples in a new way at this juncture. How can he distract himself from accepting another disciple.The north wind retreated and looked up at the sky for a while. It was difficult to seek Tao, difficult to obtain Tao, and difficult to ascend to the sky! "since this aspect is basically impossible, we can only rely on fishing. No matter what happens, the next world will come in person." The north wind silently thought, and did not regret the eternal Tianzong. If you are the leader of the sect, you will not let the disciples of the sect watch all the skills and skills at will! such a risk is too great. The skill is one of the most important details of a power, and it is not easy to show people! even if you have a large number of contribution points, you can''t read all the skills, even if it''s only related to your own realm! this is too risky Otherwise, it would be troublesome if the disciples defected and disclosed these skills. It''s impossible for any clan to be single minded. Where there is interest, there will be betrayal! even among the ancient Tianzong disciples here and now, there must be many spies from other forces! if there is a chance, these spies will not hesitate to deliver the news. Unfortunately, this place is too far away from the sky screen star, these spies are also helpless. After getting great benefits, when Wangu Tianzong becomes more and more powerful, the spies of other forces will be completely assimilated by Wangu Tianzong! in tianmuxing, there were countless defections since the establishment of wangutianzong! in the most serious case, half of the core disciples defected, and some of the imperial territories defected as well! It is because the north wind understands this practice, but after understanding, the north wind is still a bit agitated. I don''t know how long it will be before I can create the skills of Fenghuangjing and break through to Fenghuangjing. Although it has a long life span, the thought that it may be stuck in this bottleneck for hundreds of years, the north wind is a restless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 The north wind was upset, and it took a long time to suppress the palpitation. It is also true that the north wind has been practicing for only a few decades now. When I think of staying at a checkpoint for hundreds of years, it is not surprising that Beifeng will be like this. The north wind shook his head and walked towards the city. "This son will become a great tool!" after the north wind left, the big emperor spoke slowly. "Yes, but in the semi imperial territory, the combat power is so terrible. It is incredible to catch hundreds of monsters in the imperial territory." Mao Tianjun''s eyes also flashed a strange look. The other emperors also echoed that such a feat was incredible. It would be terrible if only one and a half emperors could do all this. The great emperor did not stay after saying that. He disappeared and drove towards the mountains. And the north wind at this time completed the task of the handover, toward the city. "Well?" The north wind suddenly froze and let out a surprise. "See the Lord in the ten sin camp!" a man suddenly appeared at the gate of the city, kneeling respectfully toward the north wind and opened his mouth. "Get up, how many people are here?" Beifeng was not too surprised. He motioned for him to get up. After all, the ten sin camp was created by himself. There will be a sense in close distance. Beifeng has found this man. The north wind looked around the crowd, can not help but pick eyebrows, with ten sin camp people left. "I didn''t have any eyesight just now, did I?" A disciple turned his head and asked his companion. "I don''t know. Maybe I''m dazzled." The same was true of his companion, whose eyes were shaking. "Who is this?" Some disciples did not understand the identity of Beifeng and asked the others. "Commander of qingtianwei, are these core disciples crazy? The future is boundless, but it''s up to him. " Some disciples know the identity of Beifeng, but they are also puzzled. Beifeng ignored these people''s comments and followed the man from the ten crime camp to the station. "Lord, Lvbu and Lord Gucci are here, and there are five hundred of the strongest ten sin camp men." Seven sins said respectfully. The ten sin camp ranked by cultivation, and the ten crimes were the strongest, and decreased in turn. But even if it is seven sins, in fact, it has reached the peak of ten thousand years of respect! the north wind nodded, and the arrival of the ten sin camp and LV buguqi was unexpected. But it''s also good. I don''t know how long it will take to return to the sky screen star again. "Coo!" the far north wind looked at a row of houses in front of him, and suddenly heard an excited roar from it! a fat rabbit with big ears smashed the wall of the courtyard and turned into a red virtual shadow, which suddenly appeared in front of the north wind. "Goo!" the rogue rabbit Gucci is very excited, a pair of ears are constantly shaking, as if they can rely on the ears to heaven.. People stand up, small short legs holding the north wind thigh, head has been rubbing. "OK, OK, I know you''re excited." North wind is also with a smile on his face, with his big hand touching the shaggy head of the rogue rabbit Gucci, and occasionally pinching Gucci''s ears. "Goo!" Gucci is a bit lazy, quiet and squinting his eyes comfortably. But this quiet atmosphere was broken in the next moment. "Boom!" like thousands of troops crossing the border, hundreds of people from crime camps appeared one after another, and then all knelt down on one knee, "see the Lord!" "get up and go in." The north wind nodded and went to the courtyard first. "Lvbu, how is the Lvjia?" Beifeng sat in the main seat of the hall and asked Lv Bu. For the LV family, Beifeng can''t tell what it feels like. I was able to get through the most difficult period by occupying the body of the master of the LV family. Although Beifeng had completely remolded his body under the influence of soul blood at this time, there was no blood of LV family, but in the end it was the dove who occupied the magpie''s nest. "I would like to inform you that the LV family has developed very strongly in recent years. It is already the first family in a big city. In addition, many younger generations have grown up, and with the help of ten crime camps, they have become more and more prosperous." Lu Bu replied respectfully. In fact, they are not idiots, especially the people of the LV family who have been living with the flesh body occupied by Beifeng for decades. Even if they didn''t find something wrong at the beginning, they also found it later. Although no one has said it, the habits that one has developed for decades will not be easily changed, even for those who have come back from the ghost gate. After all the people of the LV family found something wrong, but no one said anything. They understood that LV qintian had been taken away.Of course, Lu Bu is no exception. He has already known about it, but there is nothing different about it. Although the LV family is kind to himself, the north wind is also very kind to him. At the same time, he also knows that even if the north wind does not take over the house, the LV family leader''s deadline has come and he will die. When the two powers hurt each other, Lv Bu would not jump out against the north wind. Instead, he would be grateful to the north wind for giving him a new life. At the same time, Lv Bu was not ungrateful. For the LV family, Lv Bu was also diligent, without slightest neglect. "Well, that''s good. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back to the sky screen star in a short time. I''m afraid that the next time I go back, I''m afraid things will be different." Beifeng shakes his head. Fortunately, there are still many people in the ten sin camp staying in the LV family. As long as the LV family doesn''t provoke forces that can''t be resisted by the ten sin camp, it''s enough to make the LV family live a very happy life. "It''s time to stop. Lu qintian''s obsession has been completed." The north wind murmured to himself, and did not avoid Lv Bu. With this in mind, the north wind''s mouth rose, and the sea of knowledge set off a startling wave, and the terrible mental power swept across all directions! the prosperity of the LV family was the obsession that Lu qintian would never forget until he died, and the north wind occupied LV qintian''s body. Naturally, this obsession was on the head of Beifeng. In the eyes of ordinary martial arts, causality is nihilism, but when you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will understand the existence of causality! the north wind occupies LV qintian''s body, which is the cause. At this time, Lu qintian''s obsession is the result. After the obsession, the spiritual realm of nature is advancing by leaps and bounds. Causality is only relative and not so serious. Even if the north wind did not achieve LV qintian''s obsession, there would be no serious consequences. However, if the cause and effect is mastered by man, it is serious. Once cause and effect appears, it is absolute supernatural power! all things have cause and effect, but at ordinary times, cause and effect are superior, and heaven and earth are regarded as a dog, and all living beings are equal. Once the living beings control the cause and effect, it is the most terrible power! all things can not escape the cause and effect, and all have their origins. If an ordinary person controls the cause and effect, he can also use this power to kill a warrior who has become a terror. For a long time, the north wind opened his eyes and his heart was clear and full. A silver halo appears behind the north wind, making the north wind full of sacred glory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 At this time, the north wind is like a big sun Tathagata, and his whole body bursts into light, like a god standing high above, full of vastness and pressure. "With a clear mind, I recovered my mental strength ahead of time and improved slightly." The north wind is smiling. Originally, he had to cut off his tail to survive and cut off part of his mental strength because he was infected with the poison of Jiuqu chatianwu, but he didn''t expect to recover so soon. According to the normal situation, it would take about a year to get back to normal. "You are very good, which is beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that your cultivation will be promoted so quickly in a short time." Beifeng looked at the people, in a good mood, with the eye of Beifeng, we can see that Gucci and Lvbu both broke through to the imperial realm. As for the ten sin camp, the strength of these 500 people has improved by leaps and bounds. Even the half emperor has dozens of them! Beifeng feels desperate. Look at others. It''s as simple as drinking water. Why is it so difficult to get here. However, Beifeng didn''t think how strong his fighting power was at this time. Even if LV buguqi broke through to the imperial realm, it was still not enough for him to fight with one hand. "Willing to go through fire and water for the Lord!" hundreds of people in the crime camp yelled at each other, full of killing. The strength of this evil spirit surprised the north wind. "Don''t call the Lord any more. Call me childe." Beifeng shakes his head. It seems that the title of Lord is really too secondary in Beifeng''s eyes. Although the childe is not good, there is no harm if there is no comparison. If the two are compared, the latter will be much better. After chatting with the public for a while, the north wind lived in the courtyard, and the continuous running made the north wind feel tired. As time goes by, the resources needed by Beifeng to complete the task have been brought by qingtianwei. Beifeng shakes his head. Although the value of these resources is comparable to the ancestral medicine, it is only the combination of many natural materials and earth treasures that can be equivalent to the ancestral medicine. It is not directly given to the ancestral medicine. Although the Tianzong is rich in money, it has not yet reached this level. Today, the north wind has looked down on these resources, that is, the trace of the sky and the transportation of Qi have made the north wind look at them more, but that''s all. As for the Jiuyou earth Qi, the north wind just glanced at it and didn''t pay any more attention. With a better mother of the earth, Jiuyou earth Qi is naturally not in the eyes of the north wind. The trace of the sky is similar to the vein formed by clouds and fog, and more like the sky vein in Fengshui in the north wind. The dragon vein on the ground is called the earth vein, and the dragon vein in the sky is the sky vein! however, the quality of the trace on this day is not so good as expected by the north wind, so the north wind will not be used. And the so-called air transport goods are the products that are born after the worship of the wisdom race and gather the Qi of a family. However, the resource obtained by the north wind is the standard of ordinary martial arts. Obviously, there will be no brilliant place, and the poor luck is weak. The north wind shakes his head and calls for a qingtianwei directly. He asks him to exchange the Jiuyou earth Qi, the trace of heaven and the items containing Qi into the ancestral medicine. To put it bluntly, these three items are precious in this resource, which should be able to be exchanged for an ordinary ancestral medicine. Although these three items can be exchanged for resources comparable to the three ancestral medicines, if you want to exchange a real ancestral medicine, the three items together should be able to be exchanged. The mother of the earth in the hands of the north wind is hundreds of shares. With such a large amount, the north wind can not use up. After a little thinking, the north wind still decides to stay. He is innocent, but he is guilty. This mother earth is the most perfect resource in the land of Dihuang, which can lay a solid foundation! hundreds of mother earth are sold separately, which may be able to get an astronomical sum. However, the north wind has no heart, it''s better to use it for their own people, and it can be regarded as enhancing their own strength. However, at this time, the number of half emperors in the ten sin camp was no more than dozens, and there were still many tens of thousands of years of reverence, and none of them was in the land of Dihuang. Even if the mother earth is handed over to them, they can''t use it. The emperor''s realm of cultivation is only Lv Bu and Gu Qi, and the north wind does not hide it. He directly gives the mother of two parts of the earth to Gucci and Lvbu. After Guqi and Lvbu refined the mother of the earth, their foundation was several times stronger! Lvbu and Guqi could have fought against the emperor. At this time, they refined the mother of the earth and became the overlord in the emperor''s territory! although they didn''t have the fighting power of the north wind against the sky, they could be regarded as the overlord in the whole Tianzong It is outstanding and dazzling! after refining the mother of the earth, Gucci and Lvbu have no bottleneck any more, and there are enough resources to practice in the emperor''s realm! in the emperor''s realm, it is necessary to refine the trace of heaven to break through the realm of emperor of man, and so is the situation of emperor of man. Although the north wind has been staying in the courtyard, it can also feel the hidden and terrible force behind the mountain, which is like the power of extermination!This force is increasing every moment. The whole sky has been torn open by a trace of power from this earth shaking force. The hole of terror is exposed. It is black, and the stars on it twinkle. The rest of the area is covered by thick clouds. Not only that, in the past two days, the whole mountain range has been raised by 3000 meters! the aura of heaven and earth is extremely rich, and the remote and barren place has no less aura than the blue sky realm, and has not stopped meaning! in only two days, I don''t know how many warriors have broken through the original realm! the heaven and earth are becoming more and more fierce, but the same is true for the ancient Tianzong group Guests are hostile! Yes, Wangu Tianzong is a stowaway guest. With the promotion of this world, the will of heaven has not been paid attention to for the time being. However, once the promotion in this field is completed, the first thing God wants to settle is the stowaways in the eyes of the world! at this time, Every warrior of Wangu Tianzong is a little creepy, and always feels a pair of eyes are looking at themselves. A great terror rose in the hearts of many warriors, and the atmosphere of the whole camp was oppressive. In the face of such a star to be promoted, Wangu Tianzong is like a boat in the waves, which may capsize at any time. The north wind naturally felt the oppressive atmosphere of the wind and rain, but he didn''t worry about it. Those great powers of Wangu Tianzong were not idiots and could not have no backhand. The north wind didn''t care at all. Anyway, the sky fell down and there was a tall man standing there. At this time, the north wind is interested in the will of heaven. As the old saying goes, Tianwei is like prison, Tianwei is mighty and so on. This is the first time that the north wind has such a clear perception of the existence of the will of heaven! but the feeling of the north wind is unpredictable! like a huge spiritual energy body, such as the sun, it is full of divine power. It is just that this group of spiritual force is very muddleheaded. Although it is powerful, it has only instinct. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 The will of heaven is called the consciousness of stars. Every living star has consciousness! the stronger the star is, the more terrible the consciousness is! different from the consciousness of living beings, the consciousness of stars is composed of the thoughts of all living beings on the whole star! the will of heaven is only instinct, which is confused. In the view of the heaven will of this star, the ancient Tianzong is a stowaways! in the light of the heavenly will of this star, the ancient Tianzong is a stowaway The stars are naturally willing to contain the native creatures on this star, and the arrival of the ancient heavenly sect will encroach on the resources of the native creatures! even if the heaven''s will is confused, it will be settled by instinct! the reason why the heaven''s will is terrible is actually because it is muddleheaded! different from the living beings, the monsters in such a realm and those in the imperial realm are all muddleheaded, It depends on instinct, but it is easier to catch than the monster on the sky screen star. However, God''s will is different. It means that it has no weakness and can not be predicted. No one knows what kind of situation will be used for liquidation. It is because the will of heaven is unpredictable! now there is no more concealment in the clan, and the planning is coming to an end. It''s because everyone knows what Wangu Tianzong wants to do! it''s amazing that they are going to sacrifice more than 100000 emperor''s territory and a demon beast who has granted the emperor''s territory as sacrifices! in addition, 30% of the resources accumulated by Wangu Tianzong for countless years are used as sacrifices, and they want to raise the power of Fengdi realm in the void! it has to be said that this is a crazy plan After hearing this, the wind was shocked by the handwriting of Wangu Tianzong! "the time is almost up, and after today, we will usher in the glory of Wangu Tianzong!" in the deep mountain range, thousands of emperor Zhun have blocked this place, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. At this time, Diji spoke slowly. All of us are fanatical, and understand the meaning of this. Such a star stronger than Tianmu star can make us go further! the main peak of this mountain is tens of thousands of meters high. At this time, the whole mountain peak is hollowed out. One of the altars, which is made of innumerable natural materials, earth treasures and the flesh and blood of demons in the imperial realm, stands up! this altar is full of vastness Majestic, enveloped by countless runes! exudes a faint blood light, which makes the mountainside bright red. Countless array mages are doing the final examination, and the array plates around them radiate vast imperial power! "prepare for the coming of the age of Wangu Tianzong! one would-be emperor was trembling with excitement, and his eyes were full of blood! the other would-be emperors were also excited. This opportunity can make us and others step forward and become real powers! and Ah, I can''t blame me. The rise of the ancient Tianzong is irresistible. I can''t go back to heaven. It''s just that I have nothing to do with the demon cult from now on. " At this time, there is no limit in the world. This demon beast in the quasi emperor''s realm has been lurking in Wangu Tianzong for tens of thousands of years, but at this time it has completely fallen into the Wangu Tianzong. From the perspective of being a quasi emperor, relying on the resources above the star, the rise of Wangu Tianzong has been irresistible. As time goes by, even the stars in the sky are not the opponents of Tianzong. Not only this would-be emperor, but many would-be emperors also thought so. In the long years, I don''t know how many spies have been arranged by other clans. Just at this moment, all the spies are determined to tie up with the ancient Tianzong. Good birds choose trees to live in, at this time unable to transmit information to their respective clans, these undercover have completely fallen to the eternal Heaven. Because everyone knows that Wangu Tianzong will have a long time to digest this star, and the Wangu Tianzong that appears on the sky screen star again is already a transcendental existence. "Senior brothers, everything has been completed and we can start." A master in the state of the emperor to be approached and said to the crowd. "Bring that monster out." As a direct descendant of the eighth ancestor, Diji had the highest status at the scene, so she naturally had this qualification. At an order, the two would-be emperors came forward with a hundred meter long purple and gold mouse. The whole body of this mouse is covered with seals, so that the mouse has a thorough ability, but can not play at all, but has a huge body. There are also two martial guards in the territory of the quasi emperor. The monster struggles hard and has nothing to do. "Cheep!" "Dang!" the chains on the purple gold mouse were rattling, and the purple gold mouse''s small eyes were full of fear, as if they knew the coming destiny. Under the threat of death, the purple gold mouse completely abandoned its timidity and fought hard. Its terrible teeth bit the chain on its body! the teeth collided with the chain on the body, flashing a string of sparks and a huge sound of gold and iron.In the past, invincible, as the body''s most powerful means of attack at this time is powerless. "Preparation!" at this time, Diji did not have half of her usual temperament, so she was very calm and incomparable. The breath of thousands of emperor Zhun began to diffuse, mountains collapsed, the earth split, and the breath of terror soared into the sky! a thick column of Qi and blood rose to the sky, and the naked eye could see that a strong imperial power was reviving and shaking all directions! "boom!" the whole world suddenly shook at this moment, and countless disciples put down their work, Qi Qi looks up into the mountains! but outside this star, a group of warriors stand in the void universe without any discomfort! these people have strong breath, incomparable terror, and exude the power of gods and demons! relying on their physical bodies, they stand in the vacuum environment of the universe, and a pair of bright eyes look at the stars below. The stars below are boundless and huge. Even if the emperor was poor, his life would be hard to detect. A huge amount of aura poured down from the nothingness around and poured into the stars, which was changing violently every moment! there were only a few hundred people in this group! but the breath of these hundreds of people shook the world and became a forbidden area. A huge meteorite with thousands of feet roared down, but it was broken by one of them! it was amazing The emperor of Wangu Tianzong, who was granted the emperor''s martial arts, was extremely powerful! there was a kind of chaotic atmosphere floating around people''s bodies. When they were in another world, they could see and could not touch it. Moreover, the life span of Fengdi realm is really too long. With the accumulation of millions of years, the number of enfeoffment realms of Wangu Tianzong is even more than that of the quasi emperor! after these hundreds of fengdijing warriors, there is a giant with three heads more than 100000 Zhangs! on the left side, the whole body is black, like the ink unicorn, and its breath is also the top in the Tiandi realm! on the right side It is a royal bird with nine natural heads. Its feathers are like gold and its breath is strong! and the most central one is a purple stone dragon, which is hundreds of thousands of feet long, just like a mountain rising and falling in the starry sky! in the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 This stone seems to be a dead thing, but it floats in the cold universe with its own strength, occasionally sending out a wisp of breath and letting the other two monsters blow their hair. At this time, the three giant beasts were all tied with a chain made by zujin. The chain was no more than the size of the head, stretching for thousands of miles. The value of these three chains alone is enough to exchange for thousands of imperial soldiers! the three chains have been spreading into the cold and dark universe, in which a huge outline looms. It''s an unimaginable Tower! its volume is as large as a small satellite, dragged by three giant beasts! the body of the tower is Turquoise gold, and some places are full of thick copper rust, primitive and full of rich flavor of the vicissitudes of time! within the stars, the emperor and his wife are waiting in full force, and the temporary clan protection array is fully revived The emperor''s territory can''t be broken for a moment and a half! thousands of emperor Zhun occupy one area, and their Qi and blood are mobilized, and the emperor''s power is revived! emperor Zhun has already had an emperor''s character, and his strength is not comparable to that of emperor''s realm. Even if ten emperors rise up and fight hard, it is the emperor who will fall in the end! one emperor to be strikes hard enough to turn thousands of miles into ruins and sink a small continent! a piece of emperor''s army falling into the hands of the emperor is enough to make the emperor''s troops recover in a short period of time! all kinds of things are accurate The horror of the emperor. Not to mention the thousands of emperor Zhun, thousands of emperor Zhun are enough to surround and kill the real fiefdom territory! the huge purple and gold mice struggle, but they are still pushed up to the top of the altar tens of thousands of meters high by two quasi emperors. At this time, the shell of this huge main peak has collapsed, and standing in place is a blood red altar tens of thousands of meters in diameter. The whole body of the altar is red with blood. It should have looked extremely evil, but at this time it was not half evil. Instead, it was full of solemnity, solemnity and incomparable holiness. The altars built by the blood dripping monsters and various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are incomparably solid, and a trace of blood sweetness is constantly emitted, without any smell of smell. "Ding!" the two emperors to be took the purple and gold monster directly to the top of the altar, and then fixed the chain into the ground at the top of the altar. At this time, as if the chain was integrated with the whole altar, it took root in an instant, leaving the purple gold mouse struggling without half loosening. "All right, let''s go!" after seeing this, Diji took out an object with chaotic color similar to the article on the list, on which were painted two huge towering pines, as if there was a real space behind the list article, and there were two towering pines! above the pine trees in the list article, there were nine mysterious marks full of the road! this is the embodiment of the Tao The difference is that the nine marks on a pine tree are black and full of dead breath. The other nine marks were green and full of vitality like the sun! the list article broke out a terrible wave, which was strong enough to destroy the heaven and the earth! however, at this time, this terrible force did not spread around, but rushed to the high altitude! at the same time, thousands of emperor Zhun also began to stir up Qi and blood, using Qi and blood as the consumption, and the mouth was full of them Out of obscure language. This kind of language is unknown and extremely ancient. As many would-be emperors began to spit out obscure language, the surrounding space was indistinctly different! and this language was extremely terrifying for the consumption of Qi and blood. However, in a short time, the breath of many would-be emperors began to decline obviously! the speed of breath consumption was faster than that of the first World War! a variety of anomalies In this space, there are chaotic species of golden lotus, the shadow of gods and beasts suppressing the sky, and the most vicious man destroying the stars! the obscure language resounds through the heaven and earth and spreads to the distance! within a few minutes, many quasi emperors turn pale and fall one after another. After only ten minutes, none of them are standing in the air and taking the medicine one by one, Start recovery. But the murmur in the sky did not disappear, on the contrary, it became more and more bright and clear! at the end of the day, even a scripture appeared directly, and no one could understand it. One by one ancient, complex, strange text from the void, automatically arranged in the sky on the huge list of articles. These words are huge, one word is hundreds of Zhang in size, and the whole list article is huge, covering the sky and the sun! each word emits a dazzling golden light, and a mysterious wave spreads in all directions! just like a new round of scorching sun in the heaven and earth, the golden brilliance spreads on the earth! and then in the eyes of all people, these cover up the whole The words in the sky begin to twist, and then fire a golden flame! the terrible golden flame burns in the sky like a sea of fire, covering the sky!All people with vibration look up to the sky, the eyes are caused by boundless fire. Strangely enough, the sea of fire had no temperature or burning eyes. Looking down from the stars, you can clearly see this boundless sea of golden fire! "Hey, these little guys are very fast." In the cold universe, a strong man in the Heaven Kingdom said with a smile. "In that case, go and tell your ancestors that it is time for us to come." Another emperor of heaven also opened his mouth, and his voice echoed directly in the vacuum! it was incredible that the sound could be heard in the vacuum environment! the flame in the sky was burning, not only did it not expand the area, but also the area became smaller and smaller! finally, there was only a dark gold flame the size of a fist, which seemed harmless and had no temperature, However, even the emperor of heaven would be killed! a huge and chaotic spirit came to this place in an instant! all the people present were afraid, and everyone had a pair of big eyes staring at the place coldly in their minds! this huge consciousness was chaotic, and there was no action at this time, but the aura of heaven and earth around was crazy and active, like cheering! the spirit of heaven and earth around us was crazy and active, like cheering! the spirit of heaven and earth around us was crazy and active, like cheering! the spirit of heaven and earth > the sky looks at the place coldly, overlooking the people. * the flame of the sky is only the size of the fist, burning quietly, and then coming down. is surrounded by silence, the wind stops, and even the insect''s voice can not be heard, only a breath of breath is heard, and a heartbeat echoes. The purple gold mouse above the altar was crazy, and began to bite his body with his teeth and forcefully cut off his forelimbs! the dark gold flame came with a long tail flame, like a meteorite, falling towards the altar! "Cha!" the purple gold mouse raised his head and watched the fire coming, his mouth was dripping with blood, and the reflection of his eyes was occupied by the dark gold flame finally, with everyone''s eyes on it, the dark golden flame suddenly hits the altar www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 The dark gold flame, with its long tail flame, leaves a trail in the sky and then falls on the huge altar! there is no thrilling energy fluctuation and no terrible explosion. Only the screams of the purple gold mouse kept on ringing, which made people feel creepy! the huge altar looked like a huge and incomparable fragrance from a distance at this time! and the purple gold mouse on the top of the altar became the core of the incense! the dark gold fire wrapped the purple gold mouse, burning fast, and the monsters who were granted the imperial realm had no half resistance Force, in less than a few minutes of time into ashes! the whole body spirit of a fiend beast was used as lamp oil, making the flame burn more fierce! all the people watched all this in silence, no one spoke, full of solemnity. The energy of a fiend in the imperial realm is so terrible that it explodes in an instant enough to destroy a continent! however, the dark golden flame is fueled by the whole body energy of a demon beast who has been granted the emperor''s territory. You can imagine how terrible the flame is! after the flame burns up the monster in the imperial realm, it does not stop, but starts to burn down along the altar ! The smoke of the sky rises and rises, and the smoke is straight. Let the wind blow away! this kind of smoke is the essence of countless imperial beasts, and it is formed with the massive Tiancai treasures, which is good for the warriors. It is enough to let the heaven conquer the realm!! br> ''s bloodshed altar can''t stop the burning of the dark golden flame, and disappear quickly, leaving countless incense ashes. A huge amount of essence rises from the sky, forming a huge and incomparable blue canopy, and hanging down wisps of essence. High above, like an invisible big mouth, a huge amount of green smoke was swallowed by this big mouth. Most of the tens of thousands of meters high altar has been burned, and all the people present found that the atmosphere suddenly became less dignified! the previous depression and panic disappeared, and the heaven and earth no longer targeted at the public! "it is inconceivable to offer sacrifices to heaven in such a way and let the world accept the ancient Tianzong!" the north wind was also standing in the courtyard, looking at the mountains and muttering to himself. With the passage of time, more and more green smoke is swallowed up by the invisible big mouth in the sky, and the altar also burns to the bottom. A nine color divine stone stands quietly, then is ignited, turns into nine colors of light, and rises from the sky! the nine colors of light directly appear, and instantly rush to the sky, and are swallowed together with many green smoke. "Yes! The origin of the nine ancestors has been contained by the will of heaven. Even if it can''t control the will of heaven, it will tilt the heaven slightly to the ancient Tianzong!" thousands of emperor Zhun were excited, and all the previous sacrifices were small ways. Only the origin of the nine ancestors was the most important thing in this time! the strength of the nine ancestors was all over the world, and the origin of the nine ancestors was not damaged Small, but once successful, the benefits will be even greater! the nine ancestors are enough to influence the will of heaven! the origin is completely linked with the world, just like the most top-notch son of destiny! at the moment of world promotion, the nine ancestors will usher in a huge transformation, which can not be said to be able to break through to a higher level! for this possibility, the nine ancestors do not hesitate to separate their original Yuan, with 100000 demons in the imperial realm and 30% of the resources of the whole Wangu Tianzong as bets, to explore the possibility of a breakthrough to a higher level! there is no doubt that the plan of the nine ancestors has been successful! the integration of the origin and the will of the heaven can not control the will of the heaven, but it can let the providence be favored. When the world changes, when the will of heaven is strong, the ancestors will merge with the will of heaven However, for the nine ancestors who have been trapped in the star world for countless years, it is worth doing! the sky suddenly darkens, and the clouds are dense The road is as thick as a mountain, and the thunder and lightning are wandering away! God''s will is angry! it is obvious that there is something wrong with the nine colors before, but it is too late. The terrifying thunder sends out tremendous pressure, and just the breath makes the temporarily arranged huzong array tremble! it is enough to resist the Tiandi territory for a period of time. It recovers completely and begins to ripple. All kinds of resources to maintain the array are consumed rapidly! many weaker martial arts practitioners stop beating suddenly, and then their bodies tremble in the terrible thunder, The five internal organs and six internal organs were broken and died! just as soon as it emerged, tens of thousands of warriors fell before it came! it really brought down the world like thunder. I''m afraid all the people present could not be spared! "pardon!" a voice from nothingness resounds from the heaven and earth, like one person or a group of people murmurmuring, which makes people indistinguishable. However, the north wind can be heard. There are nine voices in total! the word "amnesty" is directly translated into substance, and it rushes into the sky and stops under the thunder.When the two sides confront each other, the word "amnesty" shines brightly, just like the sun breaking through the dark clouds, directly driving away all the dark clouds and thunder! the word "power" is so terrible! all people, even the warriors in the realm of the Millennium king, can feel the anger of heaven''s will, which is extremely clear. If the sky collapses, it presses on people''s hearts! the oppressive atmosphere seems to last for a second and seems to last After a year, I couldn''t tell the passage of time. Even the emperor''s body was frozen in amber, unable to move. The next moment, all the repressive atmosphere disappeared, and the huge breath disappeared. When many disciples were still in a state of palpitation, the sky snapped and broke like a mirror! the sky broke, and a huge hole with millions of feet in it could be seen the stars all over the sky! it was still noon, but in this huge hole, there were stars fighting for brilliance! the picking Star Building in Beifeng was like beating chicken blood Generally, it starts to vibrate, and a huge star force light column drops straight! the star force light column has condensed into liquid, which is extremely pure, and all of them are swallowed up by the star picking building! many people cast strange eyes, but no one speaks. The north wind laughs bitterly, picking the star building is like a glutton, regardless of the swallowing star power, causing a lot of turbulence. "Well? Old age, a little bad memory, this is the celestial body? No, it''s specious. " The fifth in the world put away his lazy posture and saw a huge tree in his eyes, which was growing and then withered. He said to himself silently in his heart. North wind perception how keen, coupled with the world''s fifth also did not cover up, is the first time the north wind side look, to the world''s fifth light nod. "What a solid foundation, even stronger than me. Is every realm a perfect breakthrough? No, even a perfect breakthrough can''t reach this level. It''s interesting and can''t see through. " The world''s fifth thought, see the north wind nodded his head, the world''s fifth also slightly nodded in response. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 "Childe, this man''s surname is the fifth in the world. We took part in the examination of Wangu Tianzong, which was extremely powerful. The cooperation between Guqi and Lord Lu Bu is not his opponent, and seems to have hidden his privacy." On one side, a warrior from the ten sin camp looked down at the north wind and saw the fifth in the world. "Although Lv Bu and Gucci have strong fighting power, how can they be rivals? At this time, their strength is even stronger than me at this time!" Beifeng nodded and said to himself. The north wind is quite surprised, this person gives people a strange feeling, there is a kind of hard impulse to spit blood. It seems to be very old, but the north wind can feel the vitality of the man''s body, which is as vigorous as the sea, and he is not too old! but strangely, there is a trace of vicissitudes in this person, which can even be understood as the desolation after seeing through all the things in the world! if this person is not mistaken, his cultivation has reached the realm of emperor of man It''s not a random guess. His accomplishments are not low. His sixth sense of metaphysics warns that he is very strong and dangerous. If he fights with him now, he must be himself! this makes Beifeng feel shocked. Now he has all his cards and can fight against the emperor to be without any consequences! but But I have a feeling that I am not the opponent of this person. "Is it also a takeover?" North wind in the heart of a cold, seize the house for a hundred years or the realm of the Millennium king is a little too unreal. However, it is a fact! the cultivation of martial arts not only strengthens the Qi and blood, but also integrates the essence, Qi and spirit. The improvement of Qi and blood will imperceptibly improve the spirit of the warrior! after reaching a certain level, the spirit and soul can even be separated from the body for a long time to survive! the body of flesh and blood is not the root, but the spirit and soul are enough to use the essence when taking over the house The spirit carries all the blood vessels of the whole body, and Qi and blood are injected into another body! just like the north wind, with the practice after taking possession of the house, there is no trace left of LV qintian''s body. With soul blood as the medium, he remoulds his own blood and replaces the body that seized the house before! however, very few martial artists can do this, and they are not specialized in spiritual strength, unless they practice In order to reach the realm of the emperor of heaven or above! combined with this person''s strange and incomparable breath, the north wind has a vague guess! "welcome the elders, the ancestors come!" thousands of emperor Zhun bow down and shout in unison, disrupting the thinking of Beifeng. Then the next moment, millions of disciples did the same thing. The terrible sound directly caused the mountains hundreds of miles away to collapse, and the earth crackled and cracked in cracks! in the empty sky, the magnetic field of the stars was broken, and the thick clouds were also cracked, showing the scene of the stars'' surface without reservation. Standing outside the huge star, you can see the mountains and rivers on the surface of the stars through this hole! hundreds of elders who granted the imperial realm stepped out of the void, filled with imperial power and awed the mountains and rivers of thousands of miles! after the emergence of the power of hundreds of imperial realms, there was no sound, and they also stood in front of many potential emperors. "Roar!" "chant!" two earth shaking beasts roared, and the two huge heads poked out of the hole. The eyes of the two monsters were like the sun, which made people unable to look directly, and the other looked like the dark, which made people cold all over. Two huge objects with a body size of more than 100000 Zhang slowly emerge from the hole, and a magic chain made by zujin is set around the neck! the breath of two monsters is earth shaking, but the eyes are filled with lingering fatigue, which is very hard! followed by a purple stone dragon, silent, but a startling dragon chanting in many younger brothers When I saw this stone dragon, its breath fluctuated violently in an instant. I almost lost my voice and exclaimed. I was also shocked by this stone dragon. "This stone dragon is the mountain where Wangu Tianzong lives in qingtianjie!" the north wind was shocked, and the stone dragon was vast and pure! then, when he heard the sound of the Dragon chant in his mind, the north wind lost his mind! "chant!" after the sound of the Dragon chant in Beifeng''s mind, there were hundreds of real dragons in the heart of Beifeng Zuxue also seems to have been stimulated and turned into a little dragon, swimming fast in Beifeng''s body! and after the sound of stone dragon''s chanting in Beifeng''s mind, it began to go down from his mind, and the sound of dragon chanting trembled slightly, shaking the flesh and bones of Beifeng''s whole body! in a short time, Beifeng''s body went up to a higher level! not only Beifeng, but also other disciples, but also these younger brothers There is no real dragon ancestor blood in the offspring, so the benefits are not as good as the north wind, but the sound of dragon chanting saves these disciples years of hard cultivation! not only that, the real dragon is born sacred, and any evil spirit is naturally restrained by it!After the sound of the Dragon chant was heard, many students'' thoughts were broken, and their spirits were cleaned up by the sound of dragon chanting, and their spirits were clear! Beifeng didn''t know whether it was an illusion. When the stone dragon fell down, he felt that the stone Dragon looked at himself! but if you look carefully, stone dragon is still stone dragon, and his eyes are also real and motionless. But Beifeng has a feeling that this stone is just now The Dragon really looks at itself! the stone dragon is full of purple Qi, which is indescribable. It''s as sacred as it is, so people can''t raise any thought of confrontation! the stone dragon is tens of thousands of feet long, and it crosses the sky, casting a large shadow! "this stone dragon has spirit!" the north wind murmured to himself. With the approaching of the stone dragon, the blood of the real dragon in Beifeng''s body became more and more active As soon as the north wind entered Wangu Tianzong, I realized that the mountain was like a real dragon! however, the north wind had not yet sounded deeply. After all, although the mountain was in the shape of a dragon, the Longwei was too thin. Beifeng only thinks that it''s just a huge dragon vein. But now when I see this stone dragon, Beifeng can understand why he guessed wrong. That''s because when I saw the mountain, the stone dragon was not in the mountain! this stone dragon was really bred by the mountain, and the mountain was only contaminated with the breath of the stone dragon! "it''s terrible that there are so many talented people in Tianzong, and they actually lead this stone dragon to this boundary together! the north wind looks up and looks high Empty, the heart vibrates. Obviously, it is the limit that a stone dragon can be bred in the environment of qingtianjie, which can even be said to be lucky! if there is no accident, this stone dragon will always be the same as it is now, and at most it is a paradise! but it is different. There is a big power to pull this stone dragon into this world together, which makes this stone dragon come into this world The head stone dragon has the possibility of turning into flesh and blood, and achieving the supreme sacredness www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 It is impossible to breed a real dragon from the inside information of Qingtian realm! a real dragon is born, sacred and difficult to be born. In a star field, it may not be able to be born for hundreds of thousands of years! but once the real dragon is formed, its cultivation will be unimaginable at the moment of birth, and even if it is just born, it can be easily destroyed Hundreds of stars! the rest of the disciples were shocked, staring at the three huge objects in the sky. I can''t imagine what realm it takes to be like these three giants. "Boom!" Under everyone''s gaze, the three behemoths landed one after another, directly splitting the earth into countless unfathomable cracks! the three behemoths did not come near the temporary residence of Wangu Tianzong, but separated by tens of thousands of miles. After the arrival of the three monsters, zujin''s divine chain jingled and went up into the sky. A huge shadow appeared, reaching a million feet high. The whole body was blue and gold, emitting soft light. This is a tower as high as a million feet, bound by the God chain made by zujin, slowly falling towards the stars below. This pagoda, named SuoYu pagoda, is left by the founder of the founding sect of Wangu Tianzong. The whole body is made of the supreme ancestor gold and consumes a large amount of natural materials and earth treasures. It is the biggest inside story of Wangu Tianzong! numerous demons and warriors who commit serious crimes are imprisoned in the lock demon tower, and the lock demon tower stealthily extracts Qi and blood to warm the tower. This pagoda has existed for a long time. At this time, Suoxi pagoda recovers, and the copper rust on the tower disappears, one by one falls off, revealing its true appearance! in the long years, this tower not only has not been damaged, but also uses many big demons to warm up the Qi and blood of the warrior who committed serious crimes, making this tower more and more unpredictable! the lock demon tower is now from the outside From the surface, there are only nine floors, but there are other caves, one layer and one world! the terrible breath is dormant in the lock demon tower, the nine spirits are branded on the tower, and the sun, moon and stars revolve around the lock demon Tower! "the eternal heavenly sect, the tower town and the heavenly demon!" an old voice rings through the heaven and earth, making the void bloom with golden lotus flowers The law of the great road resonates with it, and a word can kill the emperor! the Suoxi pagoda is full of light, and it is inextricably linked with the heaven and earth! dozens of heavenly emperors step out of the lock demon tower, and the mighty spread of the emperor''s power makes the demon beasts within millions of miles panic. Then there are a group of young people, male and female, each with strong breath, and even emperor realm. The rest are mostly quasi imperial realm! not only that, but also the barren tribe! such a vast empire of the barbarians was directly disintegrated, and only the strongest generation of hundreds of thousands of barbarians moved to this realm with the wangutianzong! at this moment, wangutianzong The details of the school are displayed before the eyes of many disciples, which makes everyone feel proud. The sect is so powerful! "I will preach the star realm in this world!" a powerful descendant felt this world and roared in his heart! "resources, countless resources, this is my opportunity. Why to compete for the position of patriarch is not to have more resources to help me practice better The world is still an undeveloped world with numerous resources! "although Wangu Tianzong has accepted our family, it is not enough to show its own value, and there is not enough discourse power in the high-level In the end, my family will become the slave clan of the ancient Tianzong. As long as I am given time and the resources of this star, it is not difficult to cultivate to the star realm! " the emperor of the wasteland Empire murmured to himself, and there was a strange light in his eyes. "It''s no wonder that the whole desolate people are unable to hold their heads up under the pressure of the Wangu Tianzong. During this period, I understood that Tianjiao appeared in large numbers. I thought I was strong enough, but I didn''t think it was enough. Not to mention the top monsters, many of the second-class Tianjiao could compete with me." The emperor''s daughter Xun''s heart is heavy. Her talent, which she has always been proud of, is just like this in the eyes of these real peerless Tianjiao. She has too little power. Originally, the emperor and daughter Xun thought that her strength was the top in the Wangu Tianzong, until she met those monsters, she was hit hard. On the other hand, beside the imperial daughter Xun, the deer chased a black mantis between her fingers in silence, but her eyes were full of excitement. Only pressure could make people move forward! originally, I thought that I was strong, but only because the people around me were too weak, I would have the illusion that I had reached the limit! if the people around me were strong, I would feel it They are the core disciples of the past or more than ten years ago, and their strength ranges from the emperor to the emperor."I''m not as good as water." Shuiyun long song sighs that although he has a comprehensive understanding of the Fengdi realm in the water family and the stars above, he is the most outstanding generation of the water family. Many characters in the younger generation are familiar with it. However, looking at the weather of the younger generation of Tianzong, Shuiyun can not help but smile and shake his head. At the same time, the long song of Shuiyun is not low, but high spirited! only the opponent can make him grow up quickly! in addition to the environment of the star, he is definitely growing faster and farther than in Shuijia! "ang!" the terrible sound of dragon chant resounds through the world, causing no harm to many disciples, but this dragon chant makes the earth A crack of hundreds of thousands of feet long and tens of miles wide appeared from the ground, and a lot of earth gas surged up. Then the stone dragon suddenly broke the chain on his neck, and then as if he had come back to life, he instantly stretched out his body, and then drilled into the huge crack! "boom!" the ground shook and the mountain rocked. After the stone dragon got into the crack, the crack suddenly closed, and then it was like the water surface, and began to ripple in circles, as fast as the surrounding spread! square circle Hundreds of billions of miles of the earth are shaking, dramatic changes, countless veins began to rise, converging towards this place! thousands of mountains rise from the ground, continuous, and hundreds of thousands of meters high main peaks want to pierce the sky! the veins of hundreds of billions of miles around are all like this gathering here, underground a huge spiritual pulse appears, the concentration of heaven and Earth Spirit is very fast Promotion! numerous plants and plants are rising from the ground, and all kinds of dangerous terrain are formed, which are enough to strangle the emperor! there are also many strange terrain formed, which is very good for martial arts cultivation! all kinds of natural materials and treasures are growing continuously, and their medicinal properties are comparable to hundreds of thousands of years of old medicine! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 It took hundreds of thousands of years to complete the evolution in this moment, and an unprecedented super blessed land has been formed here! the real dragon, the beloved of heaven and earth, is the Dragon Nest! looking down from the sky, countless mountains gather here to form a Super Dragon Nest, which contains nature! auspicious breath gushes, and the aura level is amazing! the center The terrifying aura directly liquefies and forms a huge lake! many spirits of heaven and earth are growing rapidly, and all the mountains are full of great medicines! because of the residence of the stone dragon, it has changed the direction of the mountains and rivers, and gathered hundreds of billions of miles of earth veins, making this place no less than the center of this world! this Dragon Nest is far from the real dragon nest, but it is still in touch with the dragon When a real dragon is born, the energy of the whole star field will be drained out! the distance between the Dragon Nest and the real dragon nest is too big, but it is also a top-level spiritual place! however, this stone dragon does not know how many years it has been cultivated by the ancient Tianzong Being close to the ancient Tianzong is that the people of the ancient Tianzong will not be targeted by this natural field array. If other monsters or warriors want to break into the dragon''s nest, even if the emperor of heaven comes in, there will be a large number of them die! opportunities are often accompanied by risks, not to mention the spirit of dragon''s nest, and great fortune is also extremely fierce! hundreds of thousands of miles away, a white snake is staring at the people of the ancient Tianzong coldly, but does not return to leave. Do your best and listen to the destiny. This is to seek the skin of a tiger. Compared with the underground crisis, these human beings are nothing, and their own goals have been achieved. The originally tense Wangu Tianzong gradually calmed down, and it came as a simple surprise. Despite the contribution of the plan of the nine ancestors, such calm still made many powerful people frown. "I always feel restless. I was covered by the will of God before. At this time, the will of heaven is gone, but I feel that the disaster is coming." A Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma body is as high as ten thousand feet, and his majesty is incomparable. There are all kinds of visions in his whole body. At this time, the emperor of heaven is restless. "Yes, I also have such a feeling, too calm, even if the nine ancestors affected the will of God, but also should not be so." Another emperor said. "Originally I thought it was my illusion, but now it seems that it is not so simple. This star is so huge that it breeds countless monsters. Among them, the powerful one is enough to compete with the ancestors. So the crisis comes from the monster?" Another female emperor of heaven opened his mouth, and the void vibrated, as if it were the sound of the road, which made heaven and earth resonate. "This matter needs to be reported to your ancestors!" several people looked at each other and felt that the silk crisis began to attack. "I already know that it''s not too long to arrange the disciples to settle down as soon as possible. Besides, start preparing for the war." An ethereal and lofty voice was introduced into the ears of many heavenly emperors, which made everyone change. They bowed down together and said, "respect the ancestors'' decrees!" many Tiandi''s minds are heavy. If we know whether the ancient Tianzong can take root in this world, it depends on whether they can survive the disaster. They began to order one after another, and millions of disciples and barren people began to build the mountain gate, and at the same time began to stock up on various strategic materials. For a time, the atmosphere of Tianzong was extremely depressed. In the lock demon tower, in the depth of the ninth layer, several old people who can''t see their body shape clearly gather together. "I didn''t think that even if it interfered with the will of God, there would still be such a disaster." The second ancestor said with a wry smile. "The cycle of heaven, we put our ancestors into this world. It was originally a great merit, but we calculated the will of God, how can we avoid this disaster." The seventh patriarch shook his head, saying this, but there is no sense of regret, even if it is again, will also choose to do so. "We are selling ourselves completely in this world. Instead of being prosperous and losing everything, we can use our origin to calculate the will of God and take some advantages when we are promoted in the world. Naturally, the will of God will not let me wait for a better time." The sixth ancestor said with a smile that he had been trapped in the star realm for too long. It was a crisis and also an opportunity! once the disaster had been carried out, the will of heaven could only recognize it by holding its nose. When the world was promoted completely, the huge amount of feedback was enough to make people crazy. This is the best opportunity to break through the star realm! for this reason, the ancestors of the ancient Tianzong knew that However, we were desperate for a chance to break through! "it''s just that we are calculating the will of heaven, but we didn''t expect that it was calculated by the monster. It''s interesting. Originally, we thought that the monster was the destiny race in this world, but we didn''t think there was something hidden in the dark." The ninth ancestor''s whole body is glittering with intricate and incomparable lines, and hundreds of millions of lines form an unparalleled array of ferocity. At this time, the ninth ancestor said something dissatisfied. "The destiny, the destiny also can be violated. The monster in such a world has known our actions for a long time, but it has added fuel to the flames. Isn''t it just to fight against the existence of the earth together?"The third ancestor didn''t care to say, the big deal is to do a scene. "Well, it''s over. I''ve accumulated enough for a long time, but I couldn''t and didn''t dare to break through. Now that I''ve arrived in this world, my shackles have been broken. I''ll try to break through so that I can have a chance of life." The first ancestor, who had been silent all the time, said the news that shocked the other eight ancestors. The other eight ancestors still have a long way to go. Only the first ancestor has accumulated enough as early as tens of thousands of years ago, and is on the edge of breakthrough at any time. Although we know that the first ancestor is already half a step to break the star realm, but people did not expect that the first ancestor should start to break through now. At one time, the other ancestors flashed envious looks, although everyone was not far away from the broken star state, but one step difference was the difference between heaven and earth! while the other ancestors envied, they were also sincerely glad that the Wangu Tianzong was finally about to give birth to a giant of broken Star State! since the founding of the school of the ancient Tianzong, we don''t know what level we have reached except for the cultivation of our ancestors Br > in the third year after the founding of the great master of the ancient world, there was no one who had been forced to die in the third year The seventh founder was forced to leave tianmuxing by Wumeng and the great families and the supreme religion, and could not return to tianmuxing all his life! however, Tianzong, the ninth founder, had already broken the star territory and was besieged by several broken star realms on the day of breakthrough, resulting in the fall. Since then, no one from the ancient Tianzong has ever visited the broken star realm! in this way, the first ancestor will break through to the broken star realm, How not to make people happy! the depth of the ninth layer of the lock demon tower gradually darkened and there was no sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 With the help of Shilong, the huge Wangu Tianzong was able to move quickly. With the help of Shilong, the land veins of hundreds of millions of Li were detained, and after the formation of the top spiritual land, the Wangu Tianzong did not have to occupy the center of this realm. In this false Dragon Nest, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures appear one after another like bamboo shoots after a rain. On many cliffs, there are old herbs emitting medicinal fragrance, and the aura is extremely rich. Each branch hall is also making every effort to build the mountain gate. This time, it is not the temporary residence as before, but the materials are more refined. All kinds of array are arranged by the array mage of Tiandi realm. Beifeng has nothing to do, because the role of qingtianwei is to fight and does not need to participate in the construction of zongmen. With the formation of the false Dragon Nest, the ancestral blood in Beifeng also ushered in a period of rapid development. Although there is no breakthrough in cultivation, the whole body is strengthened. In the Blue Moon Valley, the monsters in the realm of the ten or so people and emperors were digested by the north wind in a short period of three months. Combined with the unique terrain of the pseudo Dragon Nest, the blood in the heart of Beifeng has reached 365 drops! the purpose of the false Dragon Nest is to breed a stone dragon. Although the amount of ancestral blood in Beifeng''s body is rare, the blood is extremely pure. At this time, the north wind is just like a real dragon cub. Being in such a place, it naturally benefits a lot. The number of ancestral blood in the body reaches 365 weeks. Every drop is as thick as mercury, and each drop emits a touch of sacred pressure! Beifeng''s physique has reached the peak of entry, and then Xiaocheng is the next one! awakening special constitution is a continuous increase in the proportion of ancestral blood in the body. At this time, the proportion of ancestral blood in Beifeng is extremely thin. Xiaocheng''s state is to make 365 drops of ancestral blood become one drop of more powerful ancestral blood. Only 365 drops of blood can form a drop! at this time, the ancestral blood in Beifeng is only in the first stage, which is equivalent to the real dragon blood in childhood. In the process of awakening constitution, it is to continuously enhance the proportion of ancestral blood in the body and the corresponding awakening stage. When Beifeng uses 365 drops of ancestral blood from the first stage of childhood, he can get a drop of real dragon blood in the second stage of growth! even if the real dragon is born sacred, Beifeng is not a real dragon. When it wakes up, it can''t be like a real dragon. It''s born with terrible power. It is because the ancestral blood in Beifeng needs the constant transformation of Beifeng! they are infancy, growth, youth, adulthood, heyday, and the last natural sacred period! each of these six stages will make Beifeng''s strength usher in a leap forward. If the ancestral blood in Beifeng reaches the fifth stage, a drop of blood will shatter the stars! and The sixth stage, even in the real dragon, is rarely achieved. "The entry peak has reached a limit. There are only two ways to break through to the second stage. The first is massive resources. The second is to wait for the formation of this pseudo Dragon Nest." Beifeng is deep in thought. Using the first method, it can make its own rapid breakthrough, but the resources needed will also be massive numbers. The second method, however, takes about half a year to a year. Stone dragon has just entered this land, and the false Dragon Nest has not been completely stabilized. It will take some time. The dragon spirit here is not strong enough. It can only make the north wind reach the peak of the first stage at this time, and it does not have the environment to break through to the second stage. "If I choose the first method, if I want to upgrade my ancestral blood to the second stage, I''m afraid that with my current internal knowledge, I will be consumed nine times out of ten. If it''s not advisable, I can only choose the second method." After considering the gains and losses, the north wind gave up the idea of piling up resources. Another oneself just hit the first stage peak, also needs a little time to polish. "It''s just a little strange to me. I thought that after the arrival of Wangu Tianzong, I was afraid that they would attack the monsters immediately. However, I didn''t expect that there would be no movement after a few months. To say, it was because I didn''t know the strength of the demons in this world, and it was impossible to plan and move later. For such a long time, there is no reason why the emperor has not yet understood the strength of the monsters in this world. Are they not afraid that when the world is promoted, these monsters will make a great leap forward? At that time, if Wangu Tianzong wanted to attack the monsters, I''m afraid it would cost more. " Beifeng can''t understand it. If you think about the desolate people in Qingtian realm, you will know the attitude of Wangu Tianzong. How can people sleep in the place where they lie? It is because such a large number of barbarians were directly disabled, and more than 30% of them directly became the subordinate race of the ancient Tianzong. But at this time, although Wangu Tianzong was preparing for the war, making all kinds of array plates and forging all kinds of magic weapons for large-scale wars, it made the north wind feel strange. The movement of Wangu Tianzong when it came was so huge that there was no monster appeared. This is very wrong. Even if the spirit of the monster in this world is far less than that of the monster in the sky screen star, it will not be so dull. Moreover, in these months, the daily consumption of millions of Wangu Tianzong disciples is astronomical. Every day, a large number of monsters are captured and become the rations of the disciples of Wangu Tianzong. However, there are no monsters attacking Wangu Tianzong on their own initiative, which is not reasonable.At this time, the relationship between Wangu Tianzong and the monster beast was very harmonious, and there was no conflict. However, the zongmen were preparing for the war. Beifeng thought that zongmen was preparing to fight with the monsters at the beginning, but he vaguely felt that it was not so simple. It seemed that the monsters and Wangu Tianzong had reached some kind of agreement by tacit understanding. This conjecture makes the north wind unable to return to God, but the information contained in it is too terrible. In addition to monsters in this world, what other races need monsters to unite with Wangu Tianzong? "Insects in the depths of the earth!" a thunderbolt flashed in Beifeng''s mind, yes! Only those massive insects! countless and powerful. I have seen dozens of insects in Fengdi territory, and even one is suspected to exist on the Fengdi territory! and this is what Beifeng saw, what he did not see, and hibernated in the deep underground How many worms are there? At the thought that the north wind may be the insect whose scalp is numb, which can make the monsters even dare to unite with the ancient Tianzong, and its ethnic strength is amazing! "so it is. No wonder that the altar of worship to heaven was built so smoothly. It is reasonable to capture the demons in the imperial realm of this realm to attract people from outside to break the boundary. If the monster is the destiny race of this realm, It is certain that they will be warned by the will of God, so that they will not sit idly by and ignore it, but all of this is unexpectedly smooth. Even now I think about it, it is obvious that there are still monsters who are boosting the flames. " the North wind is cold hearted. The spirits of the monsters that have been seen in this field are not as good as those on the sky screen and stars, and gradually form a kind of inertia. Subconsciously, they think that the spirits of monsters in this world are low, as can be seen Today, the north wind is shocked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 The influence of imperceptible influence is even more terrible, which makes people make fatal mistakes unconsciously. The north wind is so, so is the ancient Tianzong. Wangu Tianzong''s ability was limited and could not come, but there must be a special person to collect, summarize and report to the power. It may be that the monsters in this world are too harmless. In the case of low intelligence, they are powerful. In the eyes of Wangu Tianzong, there is no need to pay special attention to it. And the news report again and again, let the great power in the emperor of heaven calculate the will of heaven, but it is counter calculated by monsters. The same is true of Beifeng. Although Beifeng is aware that the spirits of the monsters in this world can not be so low, the stronger the strength, the higher the intelligence. However, for a long time, even the monsters in the emperor''s territory have low intelligence. This idea takes root in Beifeng''s mind and influences Beifeng''s judgment imperceptibly! Beifeng laughs bitterly. He can''t belittle any race. Otherwise, when he treats others as a fool, others may not think otherwise. "The war is imminent, but there should be a buffer time. I just don''t know whether this time is before or after the promotion of the world." The north wind can not help but feel urgent, his strength is far from enough, in the final decision of this world under the war is too small. How can he kill ten, a hundred, and a thousand worms of the same realm? It can''t change much for the whole war. In this kind of war among the three races, the personal strength is infinitely reduced. Even the Heaven Kingdom can''t say that he can be safe and sound! the only good news is that he has reached a tacit agreement with the monster beast, and the number of Tianzong disciples is very small. Yes, it is rare. Even if the number of Wangu Tianzong is millions, it is too rare compared with monsters and insects. Wangu Tianzong''s great energy certainly did not want to see the disciples dead and injured seriously, which led to great damage of vitality. From this point of view, many students have a better chance of survival. "It''s just the time. Before the war, I hope to break through to the imperial realm." Beifeng''s heart is full of clouds. In this kind of war, unless the cultivation reaches the star state or even breaks the star state, nothing can be changed, and only a way to live can be found. It''s hard just to live. Don''t think about it. The north wind made a decision, naturally not willing to stay, directly out of the customs, Lu Bu and others called to the body. "I have something to go out for a trip. The time is uncertain. You should be very careful. The war is coming. Don''t be impulsive if there is something wrong. Try to improve your strength as much as possible while you still have time." Beifeng ordered the people with a dignified face. "Nuo!" Lv Bu and others nodded, but Lv Bu was a little uneasy and said, "master, it''s too dangerous for you to go out alone. Let me and Gucci follow." "Goo Goo!" Gucci also opened his eyes and cooed, and from time to time he arched his hairy head over the north wind''s thighs. "No, it''s dangerous. I don''t know when I can come back. If you meet a crisis that even I can''t solve, it''s no use for you to come. Instead, it will be my drag." Beifeng refused without hesitation. As he said, gucci lvbuqiang was strong, but it was far from involving his own battle. "Nuo!" Lu Bu was a little bitter, but in the end, he nodded his head, retreated and did not speak again. "Goo!" rogue rabbit Gucci is also a little low, his eyes are red. One man and one beast looked at each other, and their eyes burst out with light. They could see the firm light in each other''s eyes and their desire for power. Lv Bu and Gucci are really fed up with this kind of oppression and bending. If they have the strength, how can they not help when the north wind needs it most! "everything should be safe, try to improve their strength, only strong is the greatest strength." The north wind left a lot of resources that he could not use, and then drifted away. Although these resources are nothing to the north wind, they are extremely precious to Lu Bu and others. There are not only various kinds of holy medicines and fairy medicines, but also a large number of contribution points. Since we can''t use the contribution point to read the skills and martial arts in the Tibetan Scripture building, Beifeng has no interest in it. The north wind is not lack of resources at this time, what is lacking is accumulation. If there is no massive martial arts and skills for reference, he will be stuck in the semi imperial realm. Although there are many contribution points, they are not in urgent need. In addition, these resources are not so helpful to them. However, being in the ten sin camp can speed up the growth of these people! Beifeng finished all this, went to the camp of qingtianwei, gave a reason at will, and then swaggered away in the wilderness. A month later, the north wind appeared under a majestic snow mountain. After looking around, he nodded with satisfaction."I hope this time the world can meet my needs." Beifeng sighs that the three ethnic groups are about to break out a war, which makes it hard for Beifeng to breathe. "I don''t know what kind of mystery it will be after upgrading to level 6 anglers." The north wind sighs, fishing experience is almost the same, the lack of only super star core. There is a premonition in my heart that the span of level 5 and 6 will be a watershed, and the ability of level 6 anglers will change dramatically! the north wind converges and there is nothing like burning incense and bathing. Instead, he makes a delicious meal to reward himself. The huge shellfish has been very few, can not stand the north wind growing appetite, and eat so long shellfish, Beifeng to tell the truth is a little tired. It is because this meal is not shellfish, but the monster caught on the snow mountain. A whole body of snow-white, emitting fierce eagle, cultivation reached the emperor''s realm, but the body is not big, only one meter size. The north wind felt a little strange. The snow-white eagle looked like a cub, and its feathers had not been replaced. But the north wind did not care, directly plucked hair to start cooking. On the other side is a Yak with gray white fur, which is three feet high. At this time, it is knocked unconscious by the north wind, and is confused and cramped by the north wind. The snow-white yak bone rises and falls in the hot water, sending out bursts of fragrance. Large and large pieces of yak like red agate have distinct texture and compact meat quality. After the one meter Eagle stripped its feathers, it was only the size of a native chicken. Even though it was dead, it still sent out bursts of pressure. It was smeared with a lot of spices by the north wind, and ignited by a kind of reddish red ore with high temperature. There was no open fire, but the heat was emitted in bursts, which soon made the eagle''s body golden and fragrant. "Chant!" a loud echo of eagles from heaven and earth contains fury, madness, and the snow on the top of the mountain starts to collapse directly! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 A huge eagle with a wingspan of several hundred meters stirs up its wings, and the terrible golden energy particles burst around it, making it appear to be the embodiment of Jinwu! the terrible golden light directly makes the snow on the snow mountain begin to collapse, and hundreds of millions of tons of snow fall towards the foot of the mountain! the snow-white eagle''s eyes burst out like substance, and the space is broken wherever it passes! and The overwhelming imperial power spread to all directions, shaking the mountains and rivers! "the monster of the imperial realm!" the north wind looked up at the sky and felt something was wrong. How could this product look familiar? Then the next moment the north wind was stiff, his eyes and the eagle above the sky looked at each other. "Damn it, isn''t it?" The north wind is cold all over the body, and is watched by a fiend in the imperial realm. The overwhelming pressure makes the body of Beifeng unnaturally begin to rickets. "Chant!" above the sky, the snow-white eagle''s eyes seem to see through Jiuyou, and see the pieces of feathers in the snow beside the north wind. Then his eyes moved sideways, and a golden creature the size of a native chicken was printed into the eye of the eagle. "Fierce!" in a flash, the eagle''s eyes turned red, and the whole body burst into golden light, and the terrible breath directly made the snow peak explode directly! the cultivation of martial arts is the constant transformation of their own life forms, and so are the demons, which also leads to the higher cultivation, the more difficult it is to give birth to offspring! the snowy white eagle was so angry that it was born in its long years A descendant died in such a tragic way! Beifeng swallows his saliva and looks at the body above like a demon, and feels numb on his scalp. "Woo Hoo!" in an instant, Beifeng has figured out a way. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he can''t get rid of the demon beast. Beifeng does not hesitate to bite the roasted eagle on the outside and inside. Then he moves his mind, directly takes out the fishing rod and opens the channel! since it is no longer the case Do you want to eat this roasted eagle? Of course, it''s eating! in the impression of the north wind, it was very fast to open the channel, but it was too slow at this time! the monsters in the imperial realm above had already rushed down towards the north wind, and the terrible pressure made the north wind burst and its blood splashed. The pressure of the imperial realm was suppressed on Beifeng, which made the north wind move slowly. It was like carrying an Archean mountain. The flesh, blood, muscles and bones were all creaking. "Open it to me!" the northern wind is bleeding. Only when you face the Fengdi territory can you understand its strength! only by imposing pressure can you suffer heavy damage. If you really fight, you will be killed! "bang!" the ancestral blood uprising in the body starts to explode, and the fierce blood rises to the sky, which directly tears up the fiend of Fengdi realm! 8 At the same time when the north wind disappeared, a pair of Eagle claws came down, tearing the earth into a crack hundreds of miles, and the snow mountain collapsed! the snow-white eagle''s eyes were red, looking at the shrinking void channel, His wings were like a knife, and they cut hard towards the channel, but they didn''t set off any ripples. "Chant!" again, the snow-white Eagle couldn''t help but roar, and rushed to the void passage, and the terrible claw penetrated into the void passage, and wanted to tear it hard! the void passage is only half the size of its body, which can accommodate a section of claws entering this eagle. The sharp fingernails make this demon beast in the imperial realm have enough claws to collide with the emperor''s soldiers! but I don''t want the finger tip of this claw to reach into the void channel, but it disappears directly, and then the void channel disappears. The furious snow-white Eagle went mad and directly caused the whole snow mountain to collapse, killing and injuring countless people. Standing on the ruins of the snow mountain, the snow-white eagle''s eyes are red, their wings are closed, and they are staring at the place where the north wind disappears! in the colorful space passage, the north wind is protected by the system, the surrounding is violent, and the erosive force is blocked out. A long string of blood flowers fall into nothingness, and the next moment is destroyed by the terrible power! north wind hum There is a wound that almost runs through the whole body of Beifeng! the wound is several centimeters wide and extends from Beifeng''s cheek to lower leg! it is the fastest way to avoid Beifeng before circling it, but it is also injured by the wind pressure on the claws of the demon beast that granted the imperial realm! if you slow down, the whole person will be sharp Even if it didn''t hit the body, the injury of Beifeng was still serious! so wide, so long a wound as ordinary people had already died! Beifeng was only half a step away from the rebirth of dripping blood, but the wound was still healing Continuous circulation in combination and disintegration!The power of the imperial realm is like a virus, which is attached to the wound of the north wind. Before removing this power, the wound of the north wind will not heal! "hoo, fortunately, this is too bad luck. Before Ming Dynasty, they have been patrolling around the world, and even the demons and beasts in the emperor''s territory have not been seen. There is a demon beast emerging from the imperial land." The north wind corner of the mouth twitches, feeling that the time is not good, his point is too back. Looking at the ferocious wound on his body, Beifeng made up his mind that he must be more careful next time. Don''t just shoot the small one and jump out of the old one! smash it and smash its mouth. I have to say that this eagle tastes really good. In the ancient yuan world, the sky suddenly became dark, and then a man came out and looked around. The north wind stands on a hill, and there is a vast grassland in the distance. Many creatures are eating in the grassland with their heads down. "Well?" The north wind suddenly startled, directly convergence of all the breath, body hair stiff. A great sense of consciousness came and separated the place directly from the surrounding space! the space of several meters around the north wind formed a small world. What happened in this space could not be observed by the outside world! the terrible will of heaven swam on the north wind, making the north wind feel that everything was exposed under this consciousness! the north wind had a strong sense of self-awareness As after a few years, that huge sense of heaven disappeared, and the space around the north wind was broken and returned to normal. "What kind of world is this? The consciousness of the heavenly way is much stronger than the will of a superstar who is about to be promoted to a super star! " Beifeng is shocked, and he is given a demoralization as soon as he comes, so that the north wind is honest. Before that, the will of heaven was not much, but it was extremely powerful in quality, far higher than that of any stars I had ever seen! as soon as I arrived, I was immediately captured! but what made the north wind feel strange was that the heaven''s will in this world did not show any hostility to itself. In addition, the aura in this heaven and earth can be called rare Thin! let the north wind wonder how the world with such a thin aura of heaven and earth can have such a strong will of heaven www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Even if the consciousness of the heavenly way just now didn''t mean anything to the north wind, it still scared the north wind. Even if the emperor''s territory intrudes into the rest of the world, he may be killed by the will of heaven, let alone those who have small arms and legs, but can''t bear to beat them. "It''s a strange world." The north wind senses the aura of heaven and earth in heaven and earth. It''s rare and has a fight with the earth. However, the space in this boundary is incomparably solid. Even if the strength of the north wind breaks out, it can only spread to a kilometer radius at most! as for the attempt to break the space and carry out the empty pull jump? It doesn''t exist! try our best to make the space ripple, far from the edge of breaking! on such a star, the strength has not weakened, but the scope of power has become smaller. "The most important thing is to find people first. There is something strange about this world. I think it''s not that simple." After a long time, a huge leopard like a buffalo is running on the ground. From time to time, he looks up to the sky, and occasionally stops to wait for a moment, and drops of saliva on his mouth constantly fall. The leopard, drooling, ran to the front and sat down, looking up at the sky. The north wind looked stiff and then fell from a hundred meters high. "Woo Hoo!" the black leopard, the size of a buffalo, is rolling excitedly, running around on the grass, staring up at the sky, opening its mouth to reveal a mouth of yellowing teeth. "Looking for death!" the north wind frowned, and when landing, all the strength from top to bottom, through the toes, towards the head of the leopard below! "click!" the head of the leopard waiting for food to fall suddenly sunken, and the eyes were congested and cracked! the blood flowed from the forehead and the air was full of bloody smell. The north wind didn''t look at it either. The foot was light, and in an instant, it rushed towards the earth in the distance. "The space is too powerful. Not only is the scope of the power affected become smaller, but even the speed is also suppressed. It''s OK to walk in the air with my strength, but the speed is not as fast as running on the ground." North wind some helpless, go on like this, ghost knows when to be able to see human smoke. However, the organism here is extremely powerful, even if the weakest insect, its breath of life is not inferior to the Centennial realm! the space is strong, and the attraction of stars is also enhanced. Although it is not exaggerated to a terrible extent, the biological roots under the Centennial environment can not survive! just like the leopard that died just now in the north wind, it is not inferior to the body The peak of the Millennium king! for three months in a row, the north wind was driving day and night, and I didn''t know how many territories it had crossed. The grass had begun to thin up, the air warmed, and a mountain range appeared in front of the north wind. It was a huge purple mountain range with tens of thousands of mountains everywhere. "What kind of place is this? For three months, I haven''t even seen a wise life!" the north wind cried with a face full of dust and dust, but tired is not tired, which is too boring. Looking up at the bloody moon overhead, the north wind decided to rest for a night. The bloody moon is very large and close to the star. The light red moon spreads over the earth, making everything you see become blood color, just like the blood region. The north wind found a tree hole and directly hunted one of the white bears for dinner and occupied the bear''s nest. This kind of bear loves to be clean. There is no strange smell in the nest. It''s safe to live in Beifeng. After a meal of roast bear''s paws, the north wind lay down comfortably, and soon fell into a deep sleep. Dozens of miles away from the north wind, a group of people in rags are fleeing in panic, with heavy chains on their feet, making them move slowly. They were pale, skinny, and full of calluses on their hands and feet. In addition, there were many scars on their bodies, which seemed to be done by whipping. There are dozens of these people, all of them young and old, and their chains are wrapped in cloth to keep them quiet. "Dad, can we get out of here?" Dozens of people ran forward in silence and did not light the torch. Fortunately, the moon was bright. Even in the mountains, it was not completely dark. A weak voice sounded. It is because of the incomparable silence that everyone can hear with this faint voice. For a while, the atmosphere was a little depressive, even despairing. Yeah, can you really get out? What happened after we escaped? What can we do? The head of the man''s body wound is dense, looks ferocious incomparably, the fierce breath rises in this person''s body. At this time, listening to her daughter''s words, Chi was silent first and then said, "yes, we will escape." "Only if there is a chance, my family will not give up. The blood debt needs blood to repay. The Blood Moon Clan will be destroyed by our family one day."The man''s blood is exuberant, his back is straight and straight, his eyes are full of indomitable and unforgettable hatred. He looks up at the blood moon hanging in the sky and recites it silently in his heart. Qu''s prestige is very high. With the help of Yi''s affirmation, all the people in the team are refreshed! it seems that new strength has been injected into the team. Even though the breath is getting heavier and heavier and it spreads far away in the silent forest, he still sticks to his teeth, and no one stops to rest. "Roar!" "roar!" a series of roars sounded far behind this group of people, making a group of people look pale for an instant! "coming! They catch up with them! " " Damn it, fight with them, even if you die, you should drag them to be buried with them! " the crowd is in a commotion, women and children are protected in the middle, and men are in the rear. "No, you leave with them. Only when you are alive can you have a chance to revenge. I will stay." She looked at her daughter who had been sleepy in her arms. She flashed through her resolute eyes, and then said it with determination. "I''ll stay too!" "I''ll stay too. I''m a waste man, and I''ll die for a long time." For a moment, many people began to speak. "We''re all here. What do they do? How can they survive in this dangerous land?" He refused without hesitation. At the same time, the roar from behind was getting closer and closer! "Run with them! Run as far as you can!" was like a roar. At the same time, I silently thought, "run, it''s best to run to a place they can''t find. As long as the human race is immortal, the inheritance of the torch will continue, and there will be opportunities in the end. "Daughter, Dad, I''m sorry. I can''t watch you grow up." She gently stroked her sleepy daughter''s head, and suddenly the little guy in her arms fell asleep. At this time, all the feelings in her eyes were only gentle and loving. "Well, from now on, your daughter will be my own daughter. As long as I''m still alive, ran won''t get a trace of harm!" a man stood up and took over ran, saying with determination. A group of men at this time shed tears, biting teeth to leave, dare not look back, afraid to look back, there is no courage to leave again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 A group of iron beating men, shed no tears, but also tears at this time, with a group of women and children away. "I''m not going. I''m old. It''s just a drag. I''d better stay here and bite off a bite of them even if I die." A middle-aged man all over the scar, the most serious one from the shoulder to the abdomen, said calmly. "I won''t go either. I''ve been putting up with it for so many years. I can''t bear it anymore." Another man''s Qi and blood were like mercury, and his huge body was filled with terrible ferocity. "Life is a hero, death is also a ghost! Today we die well, even if there is only a little spark, we can eventually set off a prairie fire and light up the prosperity of humanity!" we opened our mouth and looked at the faces of several people, but we couldn''t say the words of advice, and finally we spoke with great courage. "Fight! Fight! Fight!" "our back is not weaker than our ancestors!" we are only five people, but we are really fighting in the sky, blood and blood burst all over the body, the body surface is red, and the temperature is amazing. Five people do not retreat, but advance, quickly toward the animal roar to the place, shuttle in the forest. Traps are quickly arranged, although people know that the trap is not very useful, but as long as you can delay some more time, it is enough. But for a moment, a group of 100 people rode a red horse with scales to catch up. These horses are as red as a single crystal stone, and the soles of their feet are like dragon claws. They are strong and powerful. The terrain of mountains and forests is complex, but these horses are like walking on the ground. On the horses sat a group of bird headed human beings, with wings on their backs and feather coats on their bodies. Several kilometers in front of the horse, several heads are green, but ferocious creatures the size of a hound are running fast and twitching their noses from time to time. This creature is ferocious and full of bone spines. It has a surprisingly large mouth and a very sensitive nose. "Samo, these people are really determined. After tens of thousands of years, they are still full of rebelliousness." With a cold smile, a feather man said to his companion. "Hum, when these people were at their peak, they were extremely powerful. Our ancestors of the feather clan all died in the war, and finally they broke this world. Even the world was broken. These people became our blood food and slaves. I really don''t know where these people are proud." Samo disdains to say, tens of thousands of years have not let the people bend the backbone, let the feather people are a little surprised. "If you want me to say it, I will kill the Terran directly. The clan doesn''t know what to think. It''s too gentle." Another young Yu said, full of cold blood. "These Terrans really think that they can escape, but it''s just entertainment when they''re bored. All the Terrans are sealed by our great power and can''t practice. Even if they escape, what can they do? These people are so silly and lovely, ha ha! another young feather nationality laughs and is full of pleasure. "Well, it''s almost enough. It gives these Terrans hope, but they catch up with each other when they are about to escape. Under great joy and great sorrow, they must despair. Only this kind of human taste is the most delicious." In the middle of the feather youth light mouth, eyes open and close between the burst of God awn, full of blood. "Roar!" several hound sized jawbones call more and more quickly, which means that they are getting closer to their prey! "Ouch!" the next moment, a jawbone''s nose is shot by a sharp thorn, which makes the jawbone crazy when it is attacked to sensitive places. At the same time, the rest of the jawbones also encountered various traps and were injured. In addition to one bad luck jawbone was killed, the others were only slightly injured. This, on the contrary, inspired the ferocity of these jawbones, which, with their red eyes and drooling water, went deep into the woods. "Die for me!" a roar broke out, and leaves were flying in the forest. It was as if they suddenly drilled out from the ground and punched a jawbone on the belly of a jawbone! "Putong!" a jawbone directly smashed out tens of meters and hit the tree, making a big tree shake violently. The back of the jawbone protruded and spat out blood. He was full of stench and covered up his own smell. Under the attack, he killed a jawbone with one blow! while the other several Terrans also took the same time to kill them. They were not brave, but they were fearless to death. There was a thick blood mist in their eyes! they would rather send an arm to the jaw beast''s mouth instead of saying a word, instead of saying anything Kill the jawbone! "Hoo Hoo!" a short period of violent outbreak made a group of people breathe more seriously and their lungs seemed to burst. "Jawbones are dead, and they have more chances to escape. Let''s go quickly and lead these feathered people away!"."Boom!" a series of intensive iron hoof sounds, the feather race has been close to a kilometer! "no, we can''t go, you can go." A middle-aged man leaned against the tree and breathed heavily. There was a bleeding in his mouth and bone could be seen in a wound on his chest! the others didn''t open their mouth, but they all had the same meaning. At this point, to leave is tantamount to becoming a drag. It is impossible to run past these wildebeests. On the contrary, if you and others stay, even if you can only delay a little, you can increase your chances of surviving. "Naive! Still want to run? The whole ancient yuan kingdom is our hunting ground. Where can you go? " When a roar broke out, a feather clan gave up the wildebeest directly, like a mire bird, and rushed to the crowd to borrow strength from the treetops at will, and leaped for hundreds of meters! "let''s go!" "let''s go!" the rest of the people roared, and then they rushed to the people of the feather race with fearlessness of death! several people seemed so powerless in the face of hundreds of Yuzu, but Every one of them has a straight back, no one retreats, and exudes a tragic breath! "bloody food!" the face of the young people of the feather nationality who came here changed their faces and were full of anger. These bloody blood food smeared the whole body with the feces of wild animals! the youth who were ready to enjoy the blood food became angry. They pulled out a sword and flashed an amazing sword in the dark night Light directly splits a person from it, and blood spills all over the ground! "hum, do you think you can escape in this way? Naivety, Samo, take people to catch up and bring the rest of the people back to me! " the young people of the feather race are in a bad mood and have lost the interest of playing cat and mouse. Some of them are dull. They go back to the wildebeest and give orders to the Yuzu who catch up with the rear. "No!" Samo grinned grimly, nodded, and took one-third of the Yuzu ready to capture the rest of the Terran. "Kill!" Samo dismissive, directly with the team, toward several people. Just in a moment, several heads soared to the sky, and even to death they were standing on their bodies www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 "Damn it! If these blood food dare to kill our people, we must offer a memorial ceremony to thousands of people!" after stepping across several people''s fierce anger, one attack killed these people, but in such a situation, there were still three people of the same clan killed, and one feather clan was seriously injured! "boom!" Samo directly turned back and smashed several standing figures into blood mist At the same time, they are really crazy! even if they are sealed by their ancestors, they are not allowed to practice, they have chains, they are inconvenient to move, they have no ice blades, and they still have an advantage. Under such circumstances, three badminton people died and one was seriously injured! these Terrans are really madmen. They break their arms without weapons, and they use broken bones as soldiers Then, standing in the same place and dying, you have to pull a feather clan to be buried with him! for tens of thousands of years, these people have not been able to bend their spine, which makes many young people feel cold. Then they felt ashamed. They were extremely noble. Even the ancestors of these people were killed by the Yu people, and they were afraid of some blood food that could not practice! shame and shame! many young people of the feather race blushed and were extremely ashamed and angry. They needed the blood of the human race to vent their anger! there was no need for samodo to say that dozens of feather people rode on the horns Horse, roaring toward the distance. And the youth in the middle is a bit boring, waving their paws, a group of feather race follow behind, toward the direction of escape. "Quick, faster! It''s like they''ve exchanged their lives for their lives, so they can''t sacrifice in vain!" dozens of people are running fast in the forest, and women and children are protected in the center. From time to time, some men say nothing and turn to the rear. The roaring sound of iron hooves was getting closer and closer, mixed with the roar of the feather people. Every man who broke away from the team did not make any sound until he died, and was swallowed up by the dark jungle. "Still can''t escape?" Half an hour later, because of the existence of women and children, they were finally caught up by the feather race. Dozens of fart horned horses formed a circle, and in the middle were less than 30 Terrans. At this time, one of them murmured to himself. Most of them were women and children. Only a few adult men died in the war. Dozens of adult men died in the war, which also hindered the Yuzu for a period of time, killing and injuring several people. After experiencing the previous events, the guard of the Yuzu has been raised, and they can no longer achieve the previous record. It''s just that the Yu people don''t think so. It''s a great shame that the blood food in the eyes of the Yu people has made them lose nearly ten people. It''s a shame to know that these people can''t practice. According to the law, a feather clan can easily kill the local people. The casualties in a short period of time have aroused the fierce nature of the Yu people. The Yu people of the younger generation have not experienced the great war ten thousand years ago. They do not understand why the older generation of the Yuzu is so afraid of the Terrans. At this time, dozens of Yu people have realized that this group is too tenacious, and tens of thousands of years of enslavement have not broken the backbone of this ethnic group! these Terrans are always ready to fight back, and they will turn over when they have the opportunity! what makes people feel at ease is that during the refining of tens of thousands of years, the will of heaven in this world has gradually been controlled by the Yu people A group of powerful people of the Yu clan took action at the same time to directly suppress this realm, so that the people born in this realm were naturally unable to practice! "I have to say that you, as blood food, are really amazing to me. Unfortunately, under the absolute power, everything is floating clouds. What if you are unyielding? My family is stronger than you. Now you can''t practice. It is you who have been enslaved by our family for thousands of years." Samo''s face was ferocious, his voice was like gold and stone, and he looked arrogant, overlooking the people. The rest of the feather race did not make a sound, silent, just the horned horse''s angry panting sound one after another. "Yes, I just like to watch you look like this, and I have to protect the people behind you after all my life. This spirit makes me moved. Well, I''ll give you a chance. If any of you come up and let me eat it, I''ll let the rest of you go?" Samo licked his lips. Although these people could not practice, their blood was quite extraordinary. Eating them was good for the Yu people. The Terrans were defeated and enslaved for ten thousand years, which was the darkest time. I don''t know how many people were reduced to blood and were devoured by the feather people. Today''s Terrans have become the food for the rise of the young generation of the feather people! "Abba, I''m afraid." In the crowd, several adult men stood in front of the women and children. A little girl looked afraid and whispered. "Aman is not afraid. Our people can show their timidity and fear in the same race, but in front of other races, the human race is not willing to be outdone. One day, the people''s firewood will be ignited again, sweeping the whole star river!" the middle-aged man squatted down and whispered to the young girl. "Oh." The little girl nodded her head cleverly, but she didn''t understand it. Then she turned around and looked at the feather people with bird heads around her. She tried to make a fierce expression in her big eyes."Do you mean what you say?" The middle-aged man took his daughter to a woman''s hand and said in a deep voice to Samo on the horse. "Of course!" Samo nodded, his dark golden eyes full of excitement. "OK, I''ll let you eat!" "no, I''ll go!" "let me go!" the middle-aged man nodded, looked back at his daughter and strode forward. The rest of them did not want to be outdone and went forward one after another, not as if they were fighting to die, but as if fighting for chance. "Tut Tut, I''m really moved. Since you all want to die, I''ll help you. You can cut each other''s flesh and send them one by one. If anyone doesn''t die before I''m satisfied, what I said before will be invalid." Samo''s eyes turn, and then let the rest of the feather throw a few weapons, cruel smile. Several people took a look at the women and children behind them. Without hesitation, they went forward to hold the blade and cut each other. At this time, several people have no choice, it is impossible to escape, their own resistance, may all die. However, if they follow Samo''s advice, they will let others have a trace of vitality. It''s not cowardice, it''s bravery! incomparable courage and will, the backbone of the Terran has never been bent! "Dang!" the strength runs through dozens of trees, and then breaks the blade in the hands of all. "You should die!" a howl came from afar, and a figure appeared in the field at the next moment. His hair was white and his blood was like a furnace. His face was as beautiful as a God, but he was extremely ferocious at this time. The killing opportunity flickered in a pair of eyes! "woo!" bursts of whining sound disappeared from the whole body, and the strong evil spirit formed a black flame, burning fiercely, among which there were countless faces of creatures Howl! the north wind is angry, and the rage that never happened before makes Beifeng''s killing opportunity accumulate to the extreme! in his heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Beifeng thinks that he is not a good man and his hands are full of blood. There may be some damned people, but there may also be innocent people. But when facing the scene, Beifeng is extremely angry! even if the Terrans fight and attack each other, it is also the internal affairs of the Terran, which is totally different from the scene at this time! if it is not our own race, its heart will be different! if it is a two-way clan In the fight, the north wind can''t see how to fight and how to fight, but now it is the alien race that appears in front of the north wind! the north wind''s face is full of murderous opportunities and steps out of the dark woods step by step. An invisible momentum between heaven and earth began to spread around. A leaf fell from the tree. Before the north wind approached, the whole body was broken by invisible force. "Da, Da!" the north wind walked out step by step, and each step fell, it resonated with the heaven and earth, making all the wildebeest start to feel uneasy. * "plop, plop!" forest is silent, birds and insects are quiet, quiet can hear heartbeat in the chest, and slowly aggravating breathing. "Terran? the originally oppressive atmosphere disappeared. After seeing the visitors clearly, the young people of the Yu nationality were dumbfounded. Samo was even more displeased and ordered his hands to go down and take the head of the north wind. "Nuo!" in the feather clan, a young man stands up, urges the horse in his crotch, holds the weapon blade and rushes towards the comer. "Boom!" a three meter tall wildebeest weighs several tons. It can speed up in a short time, and its claws trample out holes on the ground. It''s just a hornet charging, but it''s frightening. "Death!" it''s getting closer and closer. The huge wildebeest''s eyes are red, and its protruding muscles are clear. There is a pleasant pleasure in the eyes of the feather race. The weapon blade in his hand looks strange in the blood red moonlight. The north wind stood in place and did not move. The mountain wind blew a head of silver white hair of the north wind, revealing a pair of eyes full of cold. The huge wildebeest has arrived in front of the north wind, and the wind pressure carried by the terrible speed makes the north wind''s clothes rise. You can even feel the burning breath from the horned horse''s nostrils. The face of the upper feather clan is magnified infinitely. A weapon blade cuts through the air and falls towards the north wind with a roar! "hide quickly!" the men of several Terrans responded at this time, one by one with the roar of wild animals, opening to the north wind, and their eyes were filled with powerlessness. And the rest of the feather people also take their eyes off the dozens of people for a while, staring at the distance, one by one with expectation, looking forward to the wonderful sound of the next moment when the weapons blade across the Terran''s body. As for whether there will be other results, many feather people have not thought about it. Through the baptism before, these Yuzu are fully awakened and will not make the previous mistakes. However, the young Yuzu who are riding the wildebeest to the north wind can be regarded as the middle and high level in this group of feathered people. It is not easy to deal with one person family seriously. Under the powerless eyes of the Terrans and the bloodthirsty eyes of the Yuzu youth, the north wind moves! it seems that a long palm is stretched out slowly, and gently presses towards the horned horse rushing in front of him! the contented youth of the feather nationality with a grim smile can cut off the head of this person in the next moment, but the Terran on the opposite side is holding out a palm, which is more and more in the eyes of the Yu youth It''s getting bigger and bigger, full of the heaviness and pressure of Taigu Shenyue! "xilv!" the frightened wildebeest felt this crisis, and subconsciously wanted to stop, but it didn''t work! the next moment, the space pressure around the palm of the north wind suddenly increased a thousand times! under the gaze of all people, the people on the opposite side were just separated After a distance, they held out their hands to the Yuzu, but the wildebeest and the young Yuzu did not hum. They collapsed directly and turned into a pool of meat and mud. The ground suddenly sank and a pit with a diameter of 10 meters appeared! at the bottom of the pit, the flesh and blood mixed by the wildebeest and the Yuzu was spread around. Br > at this time, people can''t believe that they are silent people, but they can''t believe whether it''s a quiet people or not! ? What''s going on right now? The cool night is not worth mentioning for the Yuzu who are strong in body and have practice. But at this time, every feather clan feels that there is a cool air rushing up the forehead behind their backs, and all the wildebeests are restlessly scratching the ground with their forelimbs. "Those who insult our people, kill them!" the north wind does not stop, and there is a fire burning in my heart, which is becoming more and more prosperous. It needs the blood of these Yuzu to make the flame weaken. "Kill him!" he said"The Terran is just the blood food of our Yuzu, dare to be bold!" SAMA was furious. It has become a law that the human race can not practice, and it has never happened in the past ten thousand years. With the fear of the big people of the clan to the human race, it is a great credit to kill a man who can practice! "kill!" dozens of feathered people urged the horned horses to rush towards the north wind The earth trembles slightly under the running of dozens of wildebeests! "I don''t know what it is!" the north wind looks at dozens of feathered people rushing towards themselves, without half moving capacity, and stepping gently on the ground! "crackling and cracking!" the earth shakes in an instant, bursts of explosions sound, and cracks begin to extend on the earth! square circle Within one kilometer, the space is like solidification! in the eyes of Samo and Terrans, dozens of feather people burst into Qi and blood, forming a joint attack array, which looks like the opposite Terran rushing. After entering the Terran''s body within a kilometer, it suddenly slows down strangely! you should know that the power of the horned horse is infinite and its speed is terrible. It can travel 30000 miles a day. You can imagine the speed, but now it is in Samo It seems that the speed of these wildebeests dropped sharply, almost equivalent to complete solidification! "boom!" Samoan''s mind exploded, and the sky and earth shook, and the picture in front of him moved again! dozens of wildebeests returned to normal and rushed forward, which made Samoan breathe a sigh of relief. Br > , dozens of horses were smashed to pieces at the same time. "I''ll stand up in front of you and let me see how you treat me as blood food!" the screams resound through the mountains and forests, and dozens of feathered people have suffered heavy damage. A voice like the voice from the nine hell rings in the ears of every feather race. "No way! Damn it, how can you practice!" Samo''s eyes are staring out. The bird''s head is full of fear, and the wildebeest under him can''t help retreating. If Samo was not still on his back, he would have run away at this moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 The blood red moon hung high, the moon spread the earth. In the forest, a corner of the horse restlessly restless, on which Samo is cold. Dozens of people are full of shock, and then they are excited! "the sky is endless for our family!" an adult man is full of tears and roars, and a weak but pure idea rushes up into the sky! "the sky is endless for my family!" dozens of people have started to roar, and their looks are full of enthusiasm! practice! since our ancestors ten thousand years ago When the war was defeated, all practitioners were killed, and tens of thousands of Terran warriors were killed. The ancient yuan world was huge. At first, only the main force of the Terrans was conquered by the Yuzu. There were many other Terrans scattered outside, but they were sealed by the Yuzu and were not allowed to practice. Even the imperial realm was cut off from the realm and reduced to mortals. The lineage of the great power of the broken star realm was also sealed off, unable to practice! but what do people see now? A Terran teenager can easily kill dozens of feathered people! it may be insignificant, but it does let everyone see hope! that is the firewood of the Terran! the firewood of the Terran is immortal, and it is handed down from generation to generation! since there is one person who can practice, it means that the Terran still has hope! even if it is trivial, it is a ray of dawn in the hopeless situation, which is enough to make the Terrans crazy! this is the hope of the human race "Terran, yes, Terran! You will be captured with your own hands, and your accomplishments will be abandoned, or I will kill your people immediately!" the voices of all the people awakened Samo, who was in shock, and instantly appeared in a group of women and children. His eyes were opened and closed, and he burst into a cold light and said ferociously. They threatened Beifeng with many women and children! "don''t worry about us, kill him!" "kill, we can die, but you can''t die, do it!" a group of women and children did not move, their eyes were not confused about the road ahead, but lit up a flame of hope and opened their mouth to Beifeng one after another. In their view, Beifeng is hope! temperament The brave women and children are going to burn all the jade and stone directly, and they are not willing to become the chips that Samo threatens the north wind. Several adult men are also full of tragic breath, and run into Samo! the strength of these people is negligible, they have been enslaved by the feather people since they were born, and they live in dark and dark mines all day long. They have not read any poems or books, and they don''t understand any major reason. However, at this time, they are determined and unwilling to become the bargaining chips of SAMA threatening the north wind! tens of thousands of years of slaves The service did not make the human race bend its backbone, but tens of thousands of years of forbearance also brought hope. Everyone can die, but the north wind can not die, because the north wind is the hope of the Terrans in this world! "kill!" the north wind is silent at this time, and the huge spiritual power covers a radius of kilometers. All the actions of the people are seen by the north wind, which makes the north wind vaguely touched and turns into a terrible spiritual force In essence, it instantly turns into a sky knife and falls towards Samo in the air! "Pooh Hoo!" all people''s actions are solidified and confined by the huge spiritual force. The spirit of Samo with a ferocious look on the bird''s head is suddenly destroyed, and the head is blown open, and the blood is flying. The north wind did not speak a word and was in a heavy mood. His great spiritual strength had already realized everything from the spirit of these people without harming them. "Yuzu, Terrans have been enslaved for thousands of years and become blood food. Tens of thousands of billions of Terrans are extinct. This feud will never be shared." the north wind waves its hand and directly sends dozens of people into their own small world. Their tone is icy, and their whole body emits astonishing evil spirit, and they rise up in the sky! for ten thousand years, I don''t know how many people have been devoured by the feather people. At this time, it has nothing to do with personal gratitude and resentment, this is the hatred of the race, Only when one side is completely destroyed can it be dissipated! in the forest, it''s very fast. Even if you can''t practice, you can make your body look like the peak of the Millennium king! but it''s almost the limit of the human race. After the whole Terran is sealed, they can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and their Qi and blood are scattered and not formed. Even if they can''t practice, they can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and their Qi and blood are scattered and not formed. Even if they can''t practice, they will be eaten by the feather people Drugs. No matter how talented you are, if you exercise your body at any cost, you can reach the strength of ten thousand years at most, and the price is that you can''t live to be 40 years old! all the potential of the whole body has been squeezed out, causing serious damage to the body. Before people get old, their Qi and blood begin to wither, their flesh and blood become rigid and rotten, and their muscles and bones are broken. This is the price! such pain is enough to make the mind firm People collapse, but there are still countless Terrans who have chosen this path! the ancient yuan world was also the top of the super stars. In its heyday, everything had the strength of a hundred years. Only the strength of Centennial realm can survive in this powerful world. As the master of this star, the Terrans have the power of the Millennium king once they are born! some Terrans have the power of wannianzun when they are born, not to mention some lineal descendants of the great power of shattering the star realm. They are born sacred and can even reach the imperial realm once they are born! it''s just the Terran war ten thousand years ago Defeat, the world suffered heavy damage, the aura of heaven and earth began to decline, the Tao collapsed.At the beginning, the descendants born by the human race had the power of a thousand years, but after ten thousand years, the number of descendants born by the human family dropped to a hundred years. Moreover, with the passage of time, the decline is still falling! not only the Terrans, but also all the creatures in the whole ancient yuan world began to regress! because the Terrans became more and more difficult, they just made their body strong to the peak of the Millennium king at all costs. But under the condition that Qi and blood can not be gathered, even if you have martial arts skills, the strength that can be exerted is comparable to that of the four or five layers of the Millennium king. Such strength is not even as good as the youth of the Yu people. The Yu people defeated the Terrans ten thousand years ago and gained great benefits. Tens of thousands of years later, they have not yet fully digested the details of the Terrans. The younger generation is the king of millennial when born, wannianzun when he is mature, wannianzun when he is young, wannianzun when he is young, and wannianzun when he is a little bit of practice, and the gifted ones are all making great progress all the way! in the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the Yuzu of the older generation lived on the blood moon hanging in the sky. The ancient yuan world was hit hard, and the aura of heaven and earth was getting lower and lower. Those who granted the imperial realm felt extremely miserable. It is because nature does not want to come, just let the young generation of feather manage and let the Terran become the blood food of the young generation. Although the aura of heaven and earth on this star is getting lower and lower, it contains a lot of resources. The high quality ore, as well as the spirit stone veins buried deep in the earth, have not been affected. Many medicinal materials have been affected. This is also one of the reasons why the Yuzu enslaved the Terrans. The Terrans were allowed to tap these resources and continuously deliver them to the blood moon for the Yu people''s practice. Every spiritual material and every spirit stone is stained with the blood of the human race! it''s like a big breath. After a long time of running, it''s almost red all over the body, and the hot air comes out from under the skin. Ming Ming is only in his thirties, but his face is full of vicissitudes. His eyes are full of fatigue, but he still rushes to the front, just to escape a little more distance, attract the pursuers from the rear, and strive for some time for the other escaped people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 He was exhausted, and there was a ferocious wound on his chest, which was hurt by the feather people. At this time, the wound was valgus, and a strange and cold force surrounded the wound, which was preventing the wound from healing. At this time, dozens of tall wildebeests, whistling their noses, quickly shuttled through the forest and leaped directly across the gullies more than ten meters away. The sound of the horse''s hooves and the sound of the horse''s hooves became one, and the earth trembled slightly. Dozens of feather race around a young man, at this time is very interested in putting a trace of flesh and blood into the mouth, full of pleasure. "These people are becoming more and more obsolete. I haven''t tasted such delicious blood food for a long time. I decided to catch the live food and raise the delicious food. This kind of excellent blood food can''t be eaten all at once." The sound of stinging sounds harsh. "Nuo!" dozens of feathered people around him nodded respectfully, urging the wildebeest on his body. It''s not centered on nature. Class exists everywhere. Zhe''s family is a general, not the lowest one among the Yuzu, but it is much higher than the other Yuzu present. The feather class is distinct, and extremely strict, each class family has a number of regulations. In other words, if you want to rise a new general level family, you must defeat an old brand and replace it! these families are powerful and control the life and death Encyclopedia of ordinary Yuzu. The Yu clan is divided into four levels: general, Hou, Wang and di! even the lowest general level family needs to have three Fengdi realms, which is the minimum condition! some old generals and peak families even have more than ten Fengdi realms! just general level families, we can imagine how powerful the Yu clan is and the family behind the sting is such a top general family. There are more than ten emperors in the family, and there is even a heaven emperor realm! "don''t worry, let him escape for a while, only the Qi and blood from exercise is the most delicious. I can''t help but want to taste the sweet and hot blood." A ferocious arc is lifted from the corner of the sting mouth, and the eyes are cold. At the same time, the rest of the feather race drove them away according to the order of Zhe, just like grazing. "Hoo Hoo!" with its back against the cliff, there is a stone wall hundreds of feet high in front of it. There is no way to go back. The chest is surging violently, and a stream of white fog is spewing out from the mouth. He knows that the Yu people are teasing themselves, but they have no choice. "I''ve tried my best." His feet were trembling, his whole body was red, his back against the stone wall slowly sliding down, dry said. I don''t know if the rest of them have escaped, but I have tried my best to delay most of the Yuzu here, but there are still dozens of Yuzu chasing the rest of the people. "Yes, I have already smelled your sweet blood. How attractive your blood is. You are very good. Would you like to be my blood slave? It''s better than living every day in a dark mine and eating the worst food Dozens of wildebeests snuffed out of the woods and sat on the wildebeests, looking down at them with great interest. "Death or not freedom! You can destroy my body, but you can''t destroy my faith. The family''s firewood is handed down from generation to generation and will never be extinguished. One day, my family will destroy the feather clan!" he rose slowly, his body was straight, and his eyes were like a flame. "Joke, Terrans still want to turn over? It''s just blood food for my family Stings scorn. "If it had not been for the misfortune of our family, how could the humble Yuzu have been able to fight against it? I wish I could have been born ten thousand years earlier and fought with our ancestors together!" his face was distorted and full of anger. "Interesting, no matter how, after all, it is my feather clan that wins, and you can only survive humbly and become the blood food of my family." Zhe didn''t get angry when he heard Qu''s words. Instead, he spoke haughtily. There was some change in his face, and a touch of grief flashed in his eyes. Yes, after all, it was the Terran who was defeated and reduced to such a situation. However, the grief flashed away and was replaced by a fierce fighting spirit! "war!" it was like blood and blood running all over the body. The wound cracked again and the blood flowed. The huge body stepped forward, trampled heavily on the earth, and the sound of dragon and tiger roared in his mouth! "click!" it was like a pair of fists hitting the stone wall, causing the stone wall to collapse Crack, countless rocks everywhere, from which two sections of sharp stone cones are taken out. "The courage is commendable, but it''s too stupid to recognize the environment. Since you and your ancestors are defeated, why do you have to struggle? Isn''t it good to live like an animal? ! " his face is a little ferocious, and his eyes gradually show a red color, full of violence! " since I want to die, I will make you, not only you, but also the millions of people in the mine under my command, and I will let them not survive or die! "The whole body is full of evil spirit, and the light around is distorted. There are several indistinct twisted faces roaring. "Go, break this man''s muscles and bones, I''ll let him see his own people die of torture one by one." the Zhesheng voice said, making the temperature in the field drop instantly. "Nuo!" one feather clan takes orders, and immediately urges the wildebeest to rush towards Qu with a long halberd. The long halberd twinkled with cold light. The halberd pole was the size of an adult''s wrist and weighed heavily. It carried a terrible force and fell towards it! it reacted very quickly. It dodged when the halberd was approaching, but it also left a wound several centimetres deep on the body by the wind pressure carried by the long halberd. This dodge can be said to be a peak, early Dodge will let the young feathered change the move, late one minute will be long halberd body hit broken bones. The young people of the feather race didn''t think that they could escape the attack even though they were inconvenient to move and consumed a lot of physical strength. They were a bit stunned and rushed forward. The one who dodged the impact was to rush into the belly of the wildebeest in an instant, because the explosive force was so strong that the blood trough was cut out on the foot by the chain! "kill!" a burst of drinking sound sounded under the horse''s belly, which was as strong as a big bow, and then rebounded in an instant. The terrible force suddenly came from the palm of the hand Burst out, one strike will kill! "poof!" compared with the rest of the wildebeest, the belly of the wildebeest is tough leather, but at this time, it is almost broken by a punch, and the whole arm goes into the belly of the wildebeest, and the terrible force destroys the internal organs of the wildebeest in an instant! "xilv!" the sudden change makes the wildebeest scream and uses the help of the wildebeest Inertia forward, and then roll on the earth, the young feather race, in an instant from the angle horse back off, the body jumped more than ten meters high, fell from the air. "Death!" almost did not stop, had already calculated everything, and instantly appeared in front of this young badminton, showing his white hands and grabbing at his head! in the end, he had already calculated everything www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 In some places, there is no shiver in the palm of the white bone. It is like an ancient mountain. It slowly and firmly grabs at the young people in front of them! the young people of the feather nationality flutter their wings in the air, and then they move half a foot horizontally. Then they erect their palms as knives and cut them off towards the edge! "Pooh! blood splashes everywhere, and one arm flies high with the young feather He grinned and cut off an arm. "Death!" almost no movement, like a falling arm is not their own. The distance between the two is no more than half a meter, which is like a roar, and a blood arrow spurts out of his mouth! "ah!" as soon as he can''t prevent it, the young Yuzu''s eyes are instantly punctured by the blood arrow, which slows down the attack of the Yu youth, covering their eyes and screaming. However, he didn''t hesitate to take advantage of this opportunity, his arms were surging, his muscles swelled and his fingers became claws, which broke the defense of the young people and penetrated their chest in one fell swoop! a palm stretched out from the back of the young feather nationality, drops of black gold blood dropped, and a heart was beating slowly on a big hand. Open mouth, mouth is out of a string of blood foam, powerless down the head. "Bang!" his body fell on the earth, and the corpse of the youth of the Yu nationality was still hanging on his arm. "Come again!" just like a trapped animal, its eyes are stained with the blood of the young people of the feather race. They are red in color. They are full of fighting spirit. They wave their arms, shatter the corpses of young Yuzu on their arms, and yell at dozens of them. "Let me kill this lowly Terran!" "let me kill this lowly Terran!" "Damn it! How dare you eat the Lord!" dozens of Yuzu were quiet at first, and then one after another of the calls for war sounded. One by one, the eyes of the Yuzu were full of killing opportunities. "No fun, kill him!" sting spits out a foul breath, sighs and orders. Stung has lost the interest of playing with the cat and the mouse, and waved at will. "Zheng!" a black light was as fast as a startling one. It flashed through the forest in an instant. It whirled in front of the stung body and inserted into the stone wall. At this time, many feather people in the field reacted and saw clearly the face of this dark light. It was a black sword. At this time, the body of the sword trembled slightly and gave out bursts of sword chanting. Then a towering tree fell down in the distance, sliced smooth, without a trace of burr! "poo Hoo!" "ah, my hand!" the next moment, among the Yuzu where the sword passed, seven of them were killed in a flash! the wildebeest, which was three meters high, was cut in two by the blade, and the Yuzu above was also killed, Blood and internal organs scattered all over the ground, mixed with the body of the wildebeest, emitting a strong smell of blood. Fortunately, a part of the body was cut off by the blade of the sword, and the stung arm was cut off directly from the wrist! the obstacles on the road in front of the sword were cut off, forming a straight trace, extending from a distance to this point! the next moment, when all the Yuzu were still in a state of confusion, their bodies began to blacken and emit stench, Then it turns into a pool of liquid! it is the poison of the black scale sword, which contains less than one tenth of the toxicity of the centipede itself, but it is not what these talented Yuzu can carry down! "sand!" the sound of rubbing the feet against the dead leaves sounded, and a shadow of a human came out of the dark forest, The front of the body seems to be surrounded by an invisible blade, and the vegetation in front of it collapses in rows. "It seems that I haven''t come late, the feather clan should kill!" the cold voice like snow sounded, which made the temperature in the field drop instantly. A silver haired teenager stepped out, and his eyes were full of indifference and swept to the field. "Boom!" all the Yuzu are exploding in their minds, leaving only a pair of eyes full of indifference manifesting above the sea of knowledge, towering above the sea of knowledge, bearing the awe inspiring pressure and overlooking themselves. "Bang!" a feather''s seven orifices bleed, and then a strange smile appears on his face. The next moment, his head is twisted like a cracked watermelon, and his blood is everywhere. It seems to have caused a chain reaction. The heads of the Yuzu on the scene have been cracked, leaving a headless body standing in place. "Terran? Human race, warrior! God bless our family, and the inheritance of the torch will never die! " the change in the field is too fast. Just in the blink of an eye, dozens of feathered people fall one after another. As if looking at the north wind, the tone is questioning, then shaking, and finally ecstatic! the man who does not shed blood and tears does not have any fear even in the face of dozens of Yuzu , even broke an arm without frowning, but it was afraid at this time! after surprise, I was afraid. All this is false. The next moment, almost instantaneously moved a step, big stride to the north wind body, an arm directly toward the north wind to grasp.The north wind subconsciously wanted to dodge, but finally stopped. Not only that, but also converged the Qi and blood of the body protection into the body so as not to hurt the other party. The arm full of blood touched Beifeng''s shoulder, left a bloody handprint on Beifeng''s snow-white clothes, and then stroked Beifeng''s face. Beifeng did not make any movement and stood still, looking at the man in front of him who was worried and pleased with all kinds of feelings. This is the first time that the north wind has seen such a look, and even some emotions that he can''t understand are mixed in it. After a long time, he almost took back his one arm and said with expectation, "warrior?" The north wind felt heavy in his heart and nodded slowly in the other side''s complicated look. Br > , when it comes to the warrior, I''ve never had a good dream of a warrior. "The inheritance of our people will never be extinguished. Sooner or later, our people will once again come to this land and kill all the enemies. What can I do for you, son?" He laughed and was very happy. Even though the pain was like ten thousand ants, coughing from time to time and bleeding from the corners of the mouth, a flame of hope rose in a pair of eyes. At this time is full of expectations of inquiry, a single arm tightly grasp the north wind''s shoulder, even if he can help a little is good. "Our martial arts and martial arts." The north wind speaks softly, and the tone is rarely soft. "Martial arts and skills, ha ha, OK, great, these all have, all have, even if our family is sealed, can not practice, but the ancestors of the inheritance is all carefully preserved by us!" burst into laughter, happy to be able to help, raised one arm, severely tore at the clothes, and then turned to the north wind. The small characters at the end of the rope are engraved on the back. The protruding lines do not look ugly at all, but they are sacred and full of brilliance. That is the most beautiful writing and the most beautiful picture! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 These characters are so dense that you can see thousands of words at a glance! and with the eye of the north wind, you can see that these words were engraved in their childhood! the skill is called shilongbian, which is enough to make people practice to the peak of the emperor''s realm! it is not too precious, but it is not the goods of the mainland. The changes of the power operation are quite different for the north wind It can be used for reference. "How? Can I help you? " She asked with great apprehension. "Yes." The north wind definitely nodded, in the heart rises the admiration. From the previous dozens of people''s minds, Beifeng has learned what kind of life the world''s Terrans are living. However, for thousands of years, the Terrans have never given in. Their precious martial arts, martial arts and cultivation materials have been handed down from generation to generation. These skills, martial arts and practice materials are the treasures of our ancestors, which can''t be erased. Even if there are rare skills in front of us, they can''t practice, but these people don''t give up. These precious martial arts, martial arts and cultivation materials are passed down from generation to generation, so that one day the seal on the human family will be broken. At that time, these precious skills, martial arts and cultivation materials are the most profound information of the rise of the human race! "that''s good, that''s good. Our family has passed on from generation to generation. There are still many such skills. When you have the ability, you can go ahead To Daba Mountain, there are countless skills. The Terrans depend on you. It''s so good. I dream day and night. I imagine what a warrior is like. I didn''t expect to see a warrior. " As if to say to the north wind, the arm pointed to the distant mountains, and then the voice gradually faded. The north wind is like a mountain in his heart. The heavy atmosphere makes the north wind breathless. "Rest in peace, the Terran will not perish, and one day they will cut down the Yu clan, and will be more powerful in threatening the whole star field." The north wind looked up at the blood moon above the sky and whispered softly. On the other side, Qi''s vitality has completely dissipated, but his back is still straight and straight. With his eyes open, he looks into the Daba Mountain in the distance. The injury is too heavy, not only to stimulate all the potential, but also to burn all the vitality. Even if the north wind has ancestral medicine in hand, it is powerless. Qu''s cultivation is too weak to bear the fury of the ancestral medicine. Taking the ancestral medicine will make Qu die more painful. In the north wind''s view, although it seems strong, the body is comparable to the Millennium King peak, but it is only an illusion. It seems that Qi and blood are powerful and vigorous, but in fact, it has been exhausted for a long time. Even without today''s war, it would have been a year or so at most. "Maybe it''s a good thing to die in this way, and we don''t have to suffer mental and physical torture day and night." With the eye power of the north wind, you can see the state of Qi. The whole body is full of countless dark injuries, cells are incomplete, bones are full of cracks, and internal organs are exhausted! or for Qu, it is a kind of torture, and the pain encountered every moment is unbearable by ordinary people. "Daba Mountain, whether for the sake of the Terrans or the martial arts, I will certainly go to suffer. I hope you can live a little longer, and I will let you understand that the Terrans can not be humiliated!" the north wind''s eyes are like lightning, and two thunderbolts burst out, cutting the night through the dark forest. False transmission of thousands of scriptures, the true transmission of a word. However, with a few thousand words, it is incisive and incomparable, including all the cultivation methods in the realm of emperor Fengdi. The powerful spirit and soul of the north wind let the north wind engrave this lion dragon change directly in his mind and never forget it. "This is your home. You will watch the Terran rise a little bit and kill the feather clan here!" the north wind whispered to himself, instantly hitting a crack tens of meters deep on the ground, and then put the body into it. The north wind turned his head without expression and walked slowly towards the forest. Just like an Archean fierce beast awakens and sends out the breath of startling sky, where it passes by, it is silent! in the spirit of the north wind, a group is weak, like the flame of a candle burning quietly in the wind! just coming to this realm for a few months, I have seen dozens of people, which can touch the north wind more than ever before, and set off a shocking wave in the sea of knowledge of the north wind Wake up! the breath is more and more ethereal and terrifying. The whole person is like a light absorbing body, and all the light will be swallowed before entering the north wind body! "my strength is very weak and insignificant for the Yuzu. A general family can crush me at will, but my strength is very strong among the Terrans. Although I may die, I will be the guardian of the Terrans in this world!" " > the faint sound was heard in the forest and gradually disappeared. Some things can be avoided, can be ignored, but at this time the north wind is feeling that he can not escape, also can not avoid, is unable to ignore. Their own blood is not cold, the blood of the Terrans is still boiling! the faces of the Terrans flash in the north wind''s mind, making the weak flame in the north wind''s mind never extinguish.Beifeng didn''t pay attention to the flame in his mind. At this time, his martial arts and skills were put in the second place. At this time, the north wind needs to vent. It needs to use the blood of the feather people to wash away the suffering that the human race has suffered for thousands of years! "Dabashan." Three days later, the north wind looked up and looked at the endless mountains in the distance. His mouth showed a cold and ferocious smile, and a pair of eyes showed a strange dark red! Daba Mountain, a huge Lingjing ore vein, was the mine of BA shezong ten thousand years ago, but time has changed. Now it is a mine of Yu nationality. In the mine, there are millions of Terrans! every moment, Terrans die, and every piece of Spirit Crystal transported out is stained with the blood of Terran. Among the Daba Mountains, there are hundreds of thousands of Yuzu, most of whom are young people. But there are also the older generation of Yuzu who are in charge of suppressing Dabashan. For tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many people have been killed in Daba Mountain, which makes Daba Mountain look extremely evil. Even in broad daylight, the sun is high, and Daba Mountain is gloomy. A gust of wind howls, like an unjust soul howling. Beifeng''s fighting power is under the emperor to be, and the overlord of the emperor''s territory. The strength of the Yuzu is not bad. Dabashan is only one of the innumerable mines of the Yuzu. Naturally, there won''t be too powerful Yuzu in it. For thousands of years of enslavement, there has never been a case of cultivation among the Terrans. The reason is that the Yu people have also relaxed their vigilance against the Terrans, and there is no array shrouded in the whole Daba Mountain. In the perception of the north wind, there are countless channels of Qi and blood smoke in Daba Mountain in the distance! there are only about 100000 pieces of Qi and blood smoke rolling like a tide, full of vitality. The rest of the Qi and blood smoke seems not weak, but in fact it is mottled and can not be condensed into a single stream. "There are dozens of people who are comparable to the imperial realm, tens of thousands of empty caves and tens of thousands of years of reverence. Once you take action, you must defeat the opponent with the force of thunder, and you can''t let go of one person!" the North wind looks far away, and his eyes are full of opportunities to kill! in this paper, the author puts forward some suggestions on how to deal with the situation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 The Terran can''t practice, just like this is a special case, with great talent, great perseverance, around is just like the Millennium King peak. Not to mention the ordinary human race, generally only a hundred years of territory, occasionally a few thousand years of King''s physique. Unlike the Yuzu, even the lowest level wannianzun is enough to sweep a Terran without mentioning the dozens of emperors! once the hands are dragged, tens of thousands of wannianzuns will wield a butcher''s knife at the Terran! even millions of people will be killed under the established wannianzun. "It''s a pity that I didn''t bring the ten sin camp with me. Otherwise, I could have helped more." The north wind sighed and did not think of the complexity of the world. The north wind didn''t rush to do it. He was like a ghost and sneaked into Daba Mountain. As days went by, every day there were people dying, or tired to death, or being used as blood food. All of this was seen in the eyes of the north wind, several times the north wind wanted to rush out regardless of everything, but still stubbornly resisted. The first thing to do is to figure out the general situation and ensure that the millions of people can be safe when they fight against the Yuzu. But the north wind in the eyes of more and more strong. "Pa!" "how come the Lingjing of this month is so much less than that of last month. It seems that you have had a very comfortable time. From this month, the quantity of Lingjing has tripled. If you can''t, the ration will be reduced by half, and 3000 children will be offered to them every month." a group of strange feathered people directly brandish their whip and whip the Terrans in front of them, shouting Yell. The reason why these feathered people are weird is that they seem to be a bit of a nondescript species. The pure blood feather race is a bird head with two wings on its back, but this group is different. It''s just a beak, and the rest of the face looks the same as the Terran. These are the mixed blooded Terrans, descendants of the Terrans and the Yuzu. However, the Yu people do not recognize the status of these mixed blood, even if it is pure blood without background, they can instruct them as if they were slaves. When facing the pure blood race, these mixed blood feathered people look like flattering servants, but when facing the Terrans, they are extremely arrogant, such as superior! these mixed blood Yuzu''s means to treat the human race are more ferocious than that of the Yu people! "the Lingjing ore vein is getting deeper and deeper, but the tools can''t keep up with them, and they can''t eat enough every day. How can they mine the crystal! a white haired man The old man came out of the crowd with a big stride. His clothes were full of holes, but his eyes were full of light. "Pa!" "old man, no matter how much we do, how to improve the production of Lingjing is your business. Anyway, the quantity will not be reached next month, so what I said will definitely be implemented." Said the old man with a spit of blood on his face. All the adult men in the crowd glared at each other, many holding their tools tightly. "What? You want to rebel? All go back to me, one person changes, and kill a hundred women and children! " the leading miscellaneous blood feather clan said with a grim smile, holding the dark red sword in his hand. "Go back!". "Clan old!" "I''m fed up with such days. I''d better fight to kill one enough!" in the crowd, several people yelled, their eyes shed blood and tears, and their looks were like a lone wolf. "To live, there is a future." The old man roared, his face covered with fatigue. The crowd gradually subsided, and the men who were ready to do everything seemed to have exhausted all their courage, paralyzed and sobbing soundlessly. "Ha ha, you mean race. You want to resist. I''m so happy." "Is it not good to crawl at the foot of the great feather race honestly?" "Let''s go. What are you talking about and doing with the blood food, but the smell of the blood food really intoxicates me." This group of mixed blooded feathered full of greed to look at the crowd, and then talk to each other to leave. In the eyes of pure blood, the mixed blood feather is a dog, whose status is not much higher than that of the human race. But the feather race regards the human race as the blood food. Naturally, it is not contaminated by the mixed blood Yuzu, but when the pure blood feather people are in a good mood, they will let them enjoy it. The north wind quietly watching all this, but in the heart is calm down, a pair of eyes to see the departure of the mixed blood feather race is full of indifference. There is no anger in the heart, only killing intention. "Although my blood is flowing in my body, it is a stain on my blood, and it should be killed!" Beifeng said to himself. There is no emotion in a pair of eyes. Only when we look at many people can we change. In the past few days, the north wind has been able to understand the terrain of Daba Mountain, and it is almost ready to start.The north wind slowly disappeared into the darkness and disappeared. A day later, the originally peaceful Daba mountain became lively. A nine foot high altar has been built in the center of the open-air venue! above the altar is a jade statue, which is full of tyranny and ferocity! the statue of this feathered bird is extraordinary, and the material is obviously ordinary, but it is full of supreme dignity. This feathered bird is pure black, and its feathers are lifelike, as if it were alive. The whole body is surrounded by a trace of black gas, full of magic. This is an archaic falcon, which is the totem of the Yuzu, and is said to be the ancestor of the Yu clan. Today is the birth day of the ancestors of the Yuzu, and the whole Yuzu will revel! a large number of scattered Yuzu begin to gather in this square, and a large amount of food and spiritual fruits are sent up, and powerful monsters are also slaughtered. Then there are jars of blood red wine full of blood smell, the name of the wine is called blood essence wine! the main material is the blood of the human race! at this time, thousands of blood essence wine were moved out! night was gradually coming, and a powerful monster was killed, and the blood was poured on the Black Eagle Statue! the weird thing was blood Splashed on it, as if meeting a sponge, was swallowed up. Hundreds of thousands of monsters were slaughtered as sacrifices, and their blood was swallowed up by statues. In the dark fog, a number of Yu sacrificial mouths emit obscure and obstinate language, which establishes a kind of connection with the statues. All the Yu people in the field are also full of solemn and solemn spirits. As the last words of several sacrificial rites fell down, a black light column rushed from the statue into the sky, breaking the space! a stream of black and gold liquid emerged from the sky, and then fell towards the numerous feather people below! "thank the ancestors for your blessing!" several sacrificial rites roared with joy, and the rest of the feather people cheered. These black and gold liquid can increase the cultivation of the Yu people and improve the quality of their blood vessels! so important, the grand sacrifice of mixed blood Yu people is not qualified to enter. They are arranged by the pure blood feather people to take care of the Terrans to prevent them from escaping at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 On the square, bonfire is in the sky, and the fragrance of all kinds of wine and meat is sent out, and tens of thousands of pure blood Yuzu revel. But the mixed blood race can only be seen from afar with envy, filled with resentment. Even dozens of the Yuzu who were granted the emperor''s territory also woke up from their practice and sat in the first place to change their cups with a smile on their faces. Beifeng''s body shape emerged from nothingness a little bit, with chilly eyes to see the carnival Yuzu on the square, body shape drilling into the mine hole. How strong the strength of the north wind, did not cause the slightest attention, directly around the mine mouth of a team of mixed blood feather. There was some damp in the mine, which was filled with a bad smell, and the air was not in circulation. On weekdays, no Yuzu is willing to come in, even the mixed blood Yuzu is not willing to enter. You only need to collect enough spirit crystals every month, and ignore the rest. I don''t know how long the mine has existed. It extends to the hinterland of Daba Mountain. For the north wind, this dense fork in front of him is nothing at all. Every time he meets a fork in the road, he goes directly into one of them without hesitation. With the foot strength of the north wind, only ten minutes later, we could see the fire light around the corner, and the sound came from it. The north wind did not cover their own footprints, and their feet rustled on the pavement full of fine stones. "Who!" a group of ten people in the mine cave, holding the tools for mining ore, growled with vigilance. Even if they live in the depths of the mine, they are not absolutely safe. There are always some mixed blooded feather people who want to have a tooth sacrifice. It''s because the Terrans have rotation patrols all the time. "I mean no harm." Beifeng''s body was directly exposed to the light of the fire. His lips were red and his teeth were white. He was dressed in royal clothes and his hair was neatly tied in the back of his head. He was like a noble young man. "Well? Who are you! " a low roar sounded, and a tall figure came out with an uncertain look. The life of the human race was so hard, how could such a young man appear. "I am a human race, and I have come to save you." The north wind said frankly, without pretending to be deep, in front of his own people, there is no need to make a mystery. "Save us? It''s no use. There are so many Yuzu outside that we can''t escape. Before the Yuzu find you, let''s go. How far is it going! Hengyang looks depressed. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, the Terrans at this time are still too weak to escape. "That''s right. Hengyang is right. There are millions of people, many of them old, weak, sick and disabled. Even if some of them escape by chance, will the rest of them be angry by the Yu people?" Another person also opened his mouth and looked low. If he could stand in the sunshine, who would like to die at the bottom of this dark vein for life? "I''m a warrior. I can get you out of here! I need to see this landlord." The north wind said in a deep voice, and then a white palm of the palm of a jade, gently clenched his fist, and then fell on the wall of the mine! "boom!" large stones splashed, and the ground seemed to shake violently. "Gudong!" Hengyang grew up with an unbelievable face, swallowing his saliva, and staring at the big pit with a diameter of more than 30 meters and a depth of 10 meters and covered with cracks on the stone wall in front of him! "Wu, Wu" "really a warrior!" several people in Hengyang looked at each other, and then ran away, as if they were crazy, to the depth of the mine. North wind Looking at a few people running without shadow, the north wind can not help but smile bitterly, but also did not make any other action, quietly standing in situ waiting. "What? Yes, where is the warrior? " An old but full of air voice low roar, accompanied by dense footsteps. Soon, a large group of people surrounded the north wind, the torch hunting sound. "The old clan, this is the warrior, the warrior of my people, let the stone wall appear tens of meters of pit!" Hengyang followed an old man and said excitedly. "Great, there is hope for my people!" the old man stepped forward quickly, trembling with excitement, but when he was about to walk in front of Beifeng, he stopped again and took a dim look at a bright yellow stone under the cover of linen sleeves and robes. Seeing that the stone had not changed, his face showed an expression of relief and burden, and without hesitation, strode forward and looked at the north wind. Beifeng has seen this old man. He looks old, but he is stronger than Qu. His body is comparable to wannianzun, but his body has less hidden injuries. "I''ve met the clan elder. I''m here to take you away." Beifeng naturally takes the actions of the old man in his eyes. The bright yellow stone also gives the north wind an extraordinary feeling, but the north wind doesn''t care. When the old man comes forward, he bows down.The old man in front of him can stand up to himself. "Good, good! Our people finally have a warrior again, come in with me!" the old man''s face turned red with excitement, but he hesitated when he wanted to hold the north wind''s hand. Then he led the way ahead and let people disperse the onlookers. Beifeng didn''t know what the old man was going to do, but he still followed him, walking like a deep vein. And the old man seems to have not heard the north wind said to save himself and others to leave. Along the way, the north wind was in a heavy mood, and the situation of the Terrans was too bad. Being in a dark mine, eating the worst food and doing physical work, there is a strange smell in the air, which is that the water is too precious and has not been washed for a long time. There was no expression on Beifeng''s face, but he looked around with curiosity and pity on the people with fear. The prestige of the old man is very high. Along the way, every member of the clan salutes the old man from afar. In the deepest part of the vein, in a stone house, the old man sat opposite to the north wind. "Son, can you have a warrior?" The old man was full of expectation and looked uneasily at the north wind and asked slowly. "Old clan, I have only seen me to practice." The north wind was silent for a long time. Under the eyes of the old man opposite him, he finally decided to tell the truth. "Well, that''s it." The old man''s bright eyes darkened all of a sudden, and said in a low voice. "But after all, the days are endless, and our clan has finally given birth to a warrior. I believe that one day, the seal of the Yu clan will be broken, and everyone will be like a dragon!" the old man soon got his heart in good shape and looked forward to it. "Mr. clan, I''m here to take you away. I have this ability." The north wind whispered. "Useless children, even if we are gone, the sky is vast, and where can we settle down? We are old, and it''s meaningless that we can''t go out, but you are different, you represent hope!" the old man said to the north wind seriously, and saw it clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 "I can take all of you away." The north wind whispered. "Does it make sense? No, even if you take all of us away. If I''m not wrong, are you going to take us away and kill all the Yuzu here? " The old man''s eyes were full of wisdom. After staring at the north wind for a long time, he sighed and said. "Yes." Beifeng didn''t deny it. It was his intention. "I believe you can kill all the Yuzu, but what can it do? It will only make the Yu people angry. At present, these Yuzu are just miscellaneous fish. The real strong feather clan is above the blood moon. If you kill all the Yuzu here, although it is very difficult for the Yuzu to come here, as long as the feather clan pays some price, you can also make the imperial realm come. At that time, can you still escape?" The old man shook his head and said slowly. "Well? Is there a limit to the Yuzu''s imperial realm The north wind is keen to grasp this message. "Yes, the ancestors have said that before the will of heaven in this world has not been thoroughly refined by the Yuzu, it is very difficult for the Yuzu to come, but it is not impossible." The old man looked in a trance, and then he said, "now this world is no longer alive. It has become a hunting ground for the younger generation of the Yu people. The older generation of Yuzu will not come to this world except for their potential. This world is a small water pool. If you kill too many Yuzu, it is equivalent to mixing a crocodile into the water pool. Under the heavy losses of the Yuzu, what do you say? when the north wind is silent, it will naturally catch this crocodile diving into the puddle. Even at this time, in the face of Fengdi territory, there is only one way to die, and there is no chance to escape. "We can''t go, we can''t go, but if you can, you can take the women and children to leave, and we will delay time for you, so that the feather people can''t find anything abnormal. Children, you still need time to grow up. A moment''s gain and loss is nothing. Even if you are defeated by the feather clan for thousands of times, you can destroy the family as long as you win once! If our body can Enough time for you to grow up, then we will die in peace. " The old man''s face did not change, a pair of eyes full of vicissitudes, see through everything. "I see, women and children I will take away, will take to a place where there is no feather race." The north wind opened his mouth, still did not tell the old man that he was not in this world. "Good boy, please accept my gratitude." The old man turns around and pushes open the heavy stone gate. It is a Tibetan Scripture Pavilion! inside the pavilion, there are countless scrolls, new and old, but the only thing that is the same is that these scrolls are made of human skin! each scroll carries a heavy burden, which is the expectation of the whole Ba snake! Ba snake sect, a large-scale Buddhist sect ten thousand years ago, is very popular in the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion Even those who are strong in the broken star realm are in charge! and the millions of people living in the ore veins are the descendants of the original BA shezong. , even though it is one of the most popular classics of the northern clan, it has greatly increased the number of classics handed down by the northern clan! , even though it is one of the most popular classics of the northern clan, it has greatly increased the number of classics handed down by the northern clan The martial arts and skills here are passed down from generation to generation by Ba she, so that we can make a comeback one day, but we can''t wait for that day, and you still appear. These classics are not buried. " "In addition, there are also 100000 crystal spirits, which are accumulated by our ancestors over the past ten thousand years. I hope they can help you." The old man reached out and stroked a scroll, looking sad. "I will pass on the Ba snake." Beifeng bowed to the old man for three times, which was the grace of preaching and the admiration of Ba she''s ancestors. "Well, I wish I could see that day." The old man sighed, then left the north wind in the Sutra Pavilion and turned away. Beifeng''s heart is heavy, and the stones on his chest are getting heavier and heavier, which makes the north wind feel breathless. I got the whole Ba she''s blood, and that''s why. More and more burden on the north wind body, let the north wind heart more and more heavy, completely did not have the past tired. Let the north wind get a good pat on the buttocks to leave, return to the ancient Tianzong, watching the Terrans in this world in dire straits, the north wind can not do. That feather race is like a mountain, block in front of the north wind, indestructible, insurmountable. Under the pressure of many minds, the north wind began to use mental power, scanning the vast number of ancient books. Like a dry sponge, it is devouring endless knowledge. There is no time to understand, just rote these classics engraved in the depths of my mind. Around is so, three days later, the north wind engraved all the classics in his mind, will not forget.There are 113600 kinds of martial arts and 78000 kinds of martial arts in Fenghuangjing area! there are more than 36000 practicing skills in Fenghuangjing, thousands of them, and even half of Zhenzong''s Classics, BA shetunxiang Gong. Only half of them can be cultivated to the star realm! this is undoubtedly a great harvest for Beifeng, and it is such a huge harvest for other places, Enough to make the north wind ecstatic. But in this place, the north wind is not half happy. These classics are handed down with the blood of countless human beings. They are as heavy as a thousand Jun! the hundred thousand spirit crystals are placed in the corner neatly, without any aura revealed. They are completely introverted. Only when they are aware of them with their spiritual power can they understand how much aura they contain. The north wind collected all the Lingjing into its own small world, opened the sealed door and went out. "Old clan, I have memorized the classics of Ba she Zong." The old man stood outside the door and saw the north wind come out with a smile on his face. The north wind saluted the old man without any airs. He was not qualified to have any airs in front of such a respectable old man. This is an old man who has devoted his whole life to the sake of his family. Perhaps the old people''s ability is limited, and did not make any earth shaking contribution, but also did their best. "Well, since I remember it in my heart, let''s go and go far away." The old man was very happy, and the gullies on his face stretched out. In the distance, within a huge cave, a continuous stream of people entered the huge cave from the branch road. The cave is huge enough to hold hundreds of thousands of people. At this time, the cave is full of women and children. After many adult men sent their children, they left without saying a word, and their eyes were red. There are still many people are doing the final parting, this to a farewell, there is no day to meet again. North wind and the old man slowly into the cave, where the crowd have to make way for a road, silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 The crowd was silent, the women''s faces shed two tears, and the children were a little confused, but also felt the sad atmosphere of parting in the field. The old man''s back seems not so straight at this moment. He slowly walks up to the high platform and looks at the hundreds of thousands of people below, as if to engrave all these people in his heart. "Ten thousand years ago, our ancestors were defeated, but the Yuzu couldn''t defeat our pride. The Terrans stood up to heaven and fought their way out of the wilderness. Even if they failed this time, they won''t be defeated next time! today you will leave and leave your family, but no matter where you go, don''t forget that our people are still in deep water, Don''t forget that you are the same vein of Ba snake! Let''s not forget the glory of our family! the old man''s hoarse voice roared, and a trace of breath came from the old man. "The fire of the Terran is not extinguished, the Ba snake is in a continuous stream, for the sake of the Terran!" hundreds of thousands of people roared, and the children are also full of perseverance! the Terran has suffered a lot in the past ten thousand years, and the children of the Terran have been instilled with the idea of fighting for the rise of the Terran since childhood, which is the Enlightenment of every child. Bursts of shouts came from the Terran''s mouth, not only hundreds of thousands of women and children in the huge cave, but all the people in the mine were yelling! in the eyes of the north wind, all the Terrans emitted wisps of white gas and gathered in the sky to form a tripod with the size of one foot! the cauldron is milky white and exists in the virtual essence The pure faith of millions of people gathered together, and the history of humanity flashed on the tripod like a horse! "you should remember that I Ba she has revenge and gratitude. It is his credit that you can leave here. In the future, his words will be my words. For the sake of Ba she, please do obeisance!" the old man dressed up solemnly with a woven Ba snake on his head With mysterious tattoos on his face, he pointed to the north wind and spoke, and then worshipped it like the north wind to the end! hundreds of thousands of people, young and old, bowed to the north wind to the end! the north wind looked a little trance. This worship was as heavy as Mount Tai! in the air, the tripod formed by the humanity of millions of people was shocked With the power of Wanjun, it fell towards the north wind! the huge tripod instantly entered the north wind and recognized the sea, dribbling and spinning. "Boom!" when this big tripod enters the Beifeng sea, it makes waves! the north wind looks at the heaven and earth again, and finds that the heaven and earth are different and more thorough! "this is the air transport, the air transport of our people, such as cooking oil with fire!" the north wind talks to himself, and a lot of inspiration breaks out in his mind, which has not been studied carefully before This is the benefit of human spirit, but since you enjoy this benefit, you have to pay a price! if you want to wear a crown, you must bear the heavy burden! it is just a trance time. A large number of Ba snake one pulse skills flash through Beifeng''s mind and let Beifeng have a look at it Some martial arts and skills have been well read in my heart, and I know them like the palm of my hand. The small world of the north wind is huge, with a diameter of 8000 Li, which is more than enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. The painting scroll is scattered and instantly expands to the size of kilometer! the small world is presented, covering the reality, and all the people are included in it. The dragon and the purple alien bee living in the small world have been circumscribed by the north wind, so there is no need to worry about affecting the Terrans. Hundreds of thousands of Terrans have been absorbed into the small world in a moment. "My child, you are the only hope of my family until there are no other warriors. You must not be noticed before you grow up." The old man solemnly told the north wind. "Clan elder, I understand that I will try my best to make more warriors appear in my clan." The north wind nodded. I don''t know if the seal of those Yuzu is still useful after leaving this world. "Although the aura of heaven and earth of this star is getting lower and lower, there are still countless resources on this earth, which are enough for you to practice. Safety is the most important thing." The old man earnestly exhorted, as if to tell the wanderer who was about to leave home for a long journey. "Clan elder, I don''t understand how our star has undergone such a great change. In a short period of ten thousand years, the aura has been reduced to such a level." The north wind has some doubts. This star is absolutely powerful in its heyday. How could it decline to this point in ten thousand years. "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. According to the word of mouth of our ancestors, every star has a core, which is the source of strength of the stars. When our ancestors were defeated in the war, some peerless sects took out the core of the stars. The natural aura of heaven and earth is getting worse day by day. What''s more, the ancestors who died in the war still cling to the will of heaven with their remnant souls, so that the Yuzu can''t control the will of heaven. The Yuzu who granted the imperial realm are excluded by this world. Before refining the will of heaven, they need to pay a lot of price to come to this world. "Some of the old people hesitated to speak, and did not know whether it was true or not. "Take out the star core? ! " when the north wind was shaken, the core of a super star could still be taken out without damaging the star. What a means! " does that clan always know the whereabouts of the star core? " The north wind asked excitedly. "I don''t know. The legend is destroyed. There are also claims that it was taken away by the Yuzu. There is also a saying that the core was sealed by our ancestors, and it is in a corner of this star." The old man shook his head. Beifeng also laughed bitterly when he heard what he said. I''m afraid that only a few people knew this secret ten thousand years ago. If the old clan really knew it, it would have been found by the Yu people. "Old clan, I''m leaving." The north wind hesitated for a moment and spoke slowly. "It''s time to go. It''s good to go. Let''s grow up quickly." The old man murmured and nodded. Beifeng is one person in front and the clan is old in the back. Slowly, they walk towards the outside of the mine. More and more people gather together from the channels of the ore veins in all directions and follow the north wind to see the north wind off. Almost to the vein exit, all the Terrans stopped, silent, a pair of eyes full of hope. A deep look at the people, the north wind body a shudder, disappeared. In addition to the ore vein, a group of mixed blooded Yuzu are still patrolling, but to the north wind, it is nothing. "It''s cheap for you. The next time I come back, it will be your death." Under the pressure of the impulse to kill, the north wind whispered, body shape toward the Daba Mountain away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 Half a year after Beifeng left Daba Mountain, there are millions of Terrans in Beifeng''s small world! without exception, all of them are women, children and children! in the past six months, Beifeng has been running around, meeting more than a dozen people. Wherever it goes, it only lets Beifeng take away women, children and children, and no adult man is willing to follow the north wind. In the past six months, although the cultivation of Beifeng has not been improved, it has a solid foundation! although each clan is different, the preservation of the ancestors'' skills and skills is the same, which also allows Beifeng to obtain a large number of skills! the skills of Beifeng are not inferior to, or even more than, those of the ancient Tianzong! the skills of Beifeng are not inferior to those of the ancient Tianzong In the process of knowing the sea, more than a dozen people''s tripods suppressed it and made it as solid as gold! thanks to the help of more than a dozen people''s gas tripods, the northern wind has fully understood fifty-six percent of the martial arts and skills gained by the northern wind! "this time, the harvest is big enough, but the burden on the shoulders is extremely heavy. I will try my best to help the people in this world Rise, perhaps this time will be calculated in a hundred years, a thousand years, but as the people here said, the people will not die out, as long as there is one person, the Terran will not be defeated! " the north wind talks to himself and looks up at the earth. In the past six months, the northerly wind did not know how many areas it had traversed, and only a dozen Terrans were found. It would be futile to stay any longer. I can only save for a while, but I can''t. for now, the most important thing is to practice. Only by improving one''s self-cultivation can we save one life. "It''s time to leave." The north wind no longer hesitates, takes out the fishing rod, and directly activates the system! it pays a huge price to lock this boundary, so as to facilitate the next arrival. The solid space that can''t be torn by the north wind is easily penetrated under the fishhook, revealing a dark passage. The north wind took a look at the blood moon hanging above the sky, and then stepped into the passage. A beam of light carrying terror power suddenly cuts through the space and appears in front of the slowly shrinking space channel! without stopping at all, it directly bumps into the space passage! the force of terror directly expands this closed space channel by several times, with countless cracks filled and hundreds of meters across! "huh?" In the void passage, the north wind instantly felt this huge impact, so that the solid and incomparable void channel began to shake, making the north wind suspicious and subconsciously turn back. "Boom!" a flash of light suddenly burst through the frontal bone of the north wind, and entered the head of the north wind with blood from the starting point! like a bomb exploding in the mind, the north wind instantly loses consciousness. Under a snow mountain millions of miles away from the gate of Tianzong, a space passage opens quietly, just like a giant beast opening its mouth and spitting out a human shadow. The north wind fell into a deep sleep and was buried under the thick snow. "Find the super star core, whether to merge." "The host was detected to be asleep and unable to make a decision, and the system automatically started merging." Two mechanical sounds went up and then died down. Under the big snow mountain, the heavy snow has not yet melted, and it is extremely cold. These hundreds of meters of snow is due to the north wind into the ancient Proterozoic world that the end of the imperial realm of the eagle. Under the heavy snow, many green grasses are growing wildly, because the growing aura of heaven and earth makes these plants have strong vitality! many herbivorous animals burrow into the thick snow to seek food or avoid natural enemies. "Moo!" "quack!" in the distance, a big green cow was stepping on the snow, and its heavy body trampled on the soft snow, but it didn''t fall into it. The big toad lay lazily on the back of the big green cow, which was extremely comfortable. "Moo, can you do it? After walking for such a long time, why haven''t you arrived yet? I''ll tell you, if you dare to fool the old cow, I won''t blow your goose bumps." Big green bull said with a face unhappy. "Don''t worry, who am I? I''m a three legged Golden Toad with incomparable blood lineage. I don''t have any treasure I can''t find. It''s right to listen to me! " the big toad croaked and was extremely proud. "You pull it down. You haven''t seen such a three legged Golden Toad that pits cattle like this. Look at what you find. The last time you said there was a big medicine, but the big medicine was found. Dare I eat the sanhunhua? Last time, I was chased by a group of insects for hundreds of thousands of miles. Which one is reliable? " big green bull said indignantly, panting in his nostrils. The more he said, the more he breathed, he wanted to shake down the big toad from his body and beat him down. "This is an accident. This toad is guaranteed by the reputation of the three legged Golden Toad family. This time, I will never make any mistakes. I have already smelled the fragrance of Tianpeng grass."The big toad looked stiff, then said with a smile, a little guilty. Why? There are babies! So many babies! the big toad suddenly turned up from the back of the big green cow, and a pair of nostrils sniffed hard, and his eyes were full of excitement. "Don''t make a fuss, but pull it down. Just like you, you''ve lost all the faces of the three legged golden toads. What''s the treasure in the wilderness and the place where birds don''t poop? It doesn''t mean that Tianpeng grass grows on the pith of the ice in the snow mountain." Big green bull snorted, raised his hooves, wiped his nose, turned his head, and looked at big toad like a fool. "Don''t make a fuss, I''m serious!" the big toad is dark and dignified, with golden lines on its back, which is indistinct, and interrupts big green bull''s words with a voice. "Ha ha, I found it!" the big toad suddenly kicked hard and jumped off the big green bull''s back and wanted to plant in the snow. "Come back to me! You big black toad still wants to eat alone!" big green cow looks at the big toad which is like the blood of a chicken. He can''t help but get angry. His tail splits the space and sweeps the toad''s body directly. "Bang!" the big toad screamed, which was like a ball. In a flash, it flew several kilometers and hit the root of the snow mountain. "Damn it, you, you got mad cow disease? ! " the big toad screamed strangely and got out of the stone wall. He couldn''t help but scold and spit stars all over the sky. "Moo, black heart toad, you are so frozen that you can''t straighten your tongue and tie your tongue." The big green ox''s eyes were rolling, and then the big toad was hurt and plunged into the snow. "Seal the town!" the toad''s face showed a sly smile and uttered gold words, which instantly attracted a large amount of aura of heaven and earth, and became one with the surrounding space. The two golden words fell into the snow in an instant! one golden grain directly covered the snow area, just like carrying a Mount Tai and suppressing it on the snow! "Dong Dong Dong!" "big clam with black heart Toad, you can''t beat me. When I come out, you don''t even know your mother if I don''t fight! under the snow, big green Bull has a black face and uses all his strength to make the snow arch a bag. Under the light of the golden lines, he directly presses down the big green bull, which makes him moo and scream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 "Bah!" the big toad tilted his eyes, spat and disdained his face. With this IQ, he had no pressure at all. Regardless of the big green bull, the big toad looks obscene, and jumps out thousands of feet in the snow in an instant. The terrible breath is emitted on the toad, which makes the snow on the toad''s landing place explode directly! the snow depth of 100 meters is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the big toad. In an instant, there is a big hole with a diameter of kilometer in the snow! the big toad is excited, but he is blood The three legged Golden Toad, which is noble, has no exaggeration to say that it is the second, and no race dares to recognize the first! at this time, strands of gold began to appear on the back of the big toad, forming a half palm sized copper coin! the three legged Golden Toad can''t make half a copper coin appear on the back of a big toad even if it is an ancestral medicine. One ancestral medicine can make a few more wisps of gold on the back of the big toad, but now the gold on the back of the big toad can be as big as hundreds of thousands of strands, even interwoven with each other, forming half a copper coin. "Chongbao!" the big toad''s saliva is coming out, which can arouse the talent of the Golden Toad, and form a half copper coin on its back is absolutely precious! this is the reason why the big toad is so black and does not hesitate to pit big green bull. As for conscience? It doesn''t exist. The big toad had no doubt that if this stupid cow found out first, he would also hit himself with a stick. "Me, what is this thing?" The big toad, who had beaten the big green ox, rushed to the spot in a hurry. He could not help looking at it. His eyes were full of doubts. "Moo!" "this little trick still wants to trap Niu ye, there is no door, the cow devil cracks the sky fist!" the big green ox man stands up, and the terrible force surges in his body. In an instant, a hoof blows out, which directly breaks the seal under the big toad cloth. Dozens of hundreds of tons of snow rose from the sky and drifted down to the four sides. Big green bull doesn''t stay at all. He knows what kind of toad is. When he goes late, he can only drink some leftover soup. His nostrils are steaming with white hot fog. A pair of eyes look around, and then they step in the sky in a hurry. The two vigorous horns on the top of his head cut through the space, like a big toad in the distance. "I''ll head your lung, walk you!" big green Bull has some doubts. He doesn''t know what the big toad is doing in the distance, but he doesn''t want to think about it. In a moment, he appears beside the big toad from nothingness, and the horn on one side is on the top of the big toad''s soft stomach. "Oh, stupid cow, it''s so dark for you to start!" the big toad flew directly out of the room and ran into the snow, leaving only the sound behind. "Lying trough, what a hell! How can you meet this son of a turtle anywhere?" When he was shaking, he saw a big cow''s face. "Dead toad, is that what you call the treasure?" The big green cow stretched out its hooves and blocked it directly in front of its body. A toad leg just appeared in front of the big green cow''s hooves. The toad couldn''t make a sneak attack. With a smile on his face, he took back his muscular thigh, and his face was very strange. "stupid cow, how many times have we met this woodlouse?" "Three times. Hell, we both crossed the starry sky. I don''t know how many star regions we''ve passed. We can still meet this turtle grandson." Big green bull is also a pair of ghost appearance, a face can''t believe. "no matter what else, there is no good thing to come across this woodlouse, or we can kill it." The big toad looks like a ruffian, and his eyes towards the north wind are full of dislike. "No, are you short of heart. Of course, you squeeze the baby out first." Big green bull hate iron is not steel said, and then with the big toad look at one eye, smile, look at the north wind in the eyes of evil intention. also said, "this woodlouse is really rich, good fellow, can give me the gift of magic, showing half of the copper coin treasure is extraordinary, it is to repay our life saving grace." The big toad was wearing a face and laughing. "Where is this?" In a coma, the consciousness of the north wind wakes up and appears in a strange place, regardless of heaven and earth or four directions. Gradually, a picture began to show in this space, as fast as a book, the scene constantly changing. What''s different from turning over books is that these scenes can be called history. These pictures are the history of the ancient Yuan Dynasty! numerous magnificent pictures show that there are powerful thoughts to crack the sky, and those who have martial arts carry the Archean holy mountain, which weighs one hundred million Jun! the powerful of the Yu clan wave their wings and arms, cutting off the heaven and earth, and countless human beings are talking about blood. Tens of thousands of years of history flashed in the eyes of the north wind. There was too much information, and the north wind could only select some important information to accept. In this strange world, time and even space do not exist, and I do not know how long it has passed. The body shape of the north wind slowly dissipates from this space."So it is, this is completely tied up with the ancient yuan clan. Originally, I helped the people above the ancient yuan world because I belonged to the same clan. Even if I didn''t help too much in the end, I could withdraw at any time, but now it''s different! before the ancient yuan kingdom was dying, in order not to let the feather clan benefit, the remnant soul was directly integrated into the will of heaven, so that the will of heaven was firm It has not been completely mastered by the Yuzu. It is more capable of directly using the towering array supplemented by the will of heaven to arrest the star core of the ancient yuan Kingdom, which will not help the ancient yuan Kingdom even if it is attacked by the Yu clan. " The north wind wakes up, but the body is totally unconscious. The north wind did not panic, combing the Paleoproterozoic. The north wind looks complex, did not expect to smoke willow, Liu Chengyin. I''ve been looking for a super star core, but I''ve missed it. On the contrary, it was a trip to the ancient yuan Kingdom, but unexpectedly got a super star core, even more powerful! "the will of heaven has been unable to hold on, and is about to be refined by the Yuzu. In order not to let the Yuzu get the star core, did you give it to me? The Yuzu must be very angry. The core of the super stars is in me. Even if we have thoroughly refined the will of the heaven of the ancient yuan Kingdom, we can''t revive the aura of the Paleoproterozoic. Only by using the ancestral stars of the Yuzu and making the Zuxing fully integrate into the Paleoproterozoic realm, can the Paleoproterozoic world be rejuvenated. " The north wind has already realized from the information it has got. It is amazing that when he returns, the will of heaven intervenes to let the sealed super star core be obtained by himself. Similarly, this is a huge cause and effect. If the north wind could leave at any time before, regardless of the life and death of the ancient Yuan people. But now the super star core of the Paleoproterozoic is obtained by ourselves, which is not for nothing. If you get the benefit, you don''t want to contribute. Unless the north wind can destroy the whole Paleoproterozoic, once you have enough ability, you will not act. If you give up the ancient Proterozoic, you will be killed by the distance radiated by the ancient Proterozoic! the will of heaven will be destroyed The clan has been thoroughly refined. Under such circumstances, there is no choice. Even if the north wind is from the outside world, it is still a human race. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 The consciousness of the stars is made up of countless living beings, which is Taiyi! Taiyi is the legendary deity and the embodiment of Tao! although there is only instinct, the power is boundless. This kind of existence casts a curse on the origin, not to mention the north wind. Even the broken star realm is a mole ant in front of it! the broken star realm can smash the stars, but it refers to the lowest level stars like the earth. Super stars are already in a different form. It''s impossible to smash a super star. Originally, Taiyi had instinct, and only when he was promoted to star level would he fully recover. Naturally, it would not be. However, Taiyi in the ancient Yuan Dynasty was invaded by countless human families. After sending out the super stars, they also left behind to restrict the north wind. Beifeng did not have any expression about this, because Beifeng did not intend to take advantage of it and leave. The north wind was touched when he saw the Terrans in the ancient Yuan Dynasty. In the past, the north wind has come to many worlds and seen many other worlds, but only the people in the ancient Yuan Dynasty were regarded as blood food by other races. When seeing these Terrans, the north wind was confused at first, then saw the unyielding of a human race. Even though they could not practice, they did not lose hope and fought back in their way. After being touched again and again, Beifeng is complex and does not regard himself as the Savior. However, Beifeng knows what he should do. A pair of blood red eyes always appear in the north wind over the sea of knowledge, sending out the hidden power. This is the incarnation of Taiyi, which is equivalent to a mark positioning. With this mark, even if it is separated by tens of millions of star regions, it can guarantee that the power of a super star will cross the border to kill Beifeng! similarly, it is a great opportunity and a great creation! the incarnation of Taiyi exists in the sea of knowledge, which does not make the spirit of Beifeng degenerate, nor does it make Beifeng real immediately The strength is greatly increased and it advances by leaps and bounds. What''s more, it can''t help the north wind to kill the enemy. But it can make Beifeng understand the way more directly! the most intuitive advantage is that Beifeng understood the ancient Yuan Dynasty''s martial arts and skills, and the progress was rapid! many obscure and difficult skills were easily broken down by Beifeng and understood the essence of them. It''s hard to imagine that Beifeng is the embodiment of Tao and the source of everything in the legend. Such an opportunity is rare in the world! "the core of super stars has begun to merge. The upgrade conditions for level 6 anglers have been met, and the rest is fishing experience." The north wind says to himself that the internal system is undergoing transformation at this time. The north wind sank down and quietly began to extract the essence of his martial arts and skills in the ancient Yuan Dynasty. Big green bull and big toad left with the north wind, stopped in the heart of a mountain range, found a dry cave, and put the north wind in the corner of the cave. "It''s strange. Why is the turtle still awake?" "woodlouse is not a product. It is impossible to be in a coma for such a long time because of this woodlouse''s condition. Big green bull and big toad murmured. It''s been two days. The goods haven''t woken up, which makes big toad and big green cow impatient. , "the woodlouse thief is astute and all the treasures are in the small world. The space ring is full of rubbish." Daqingniu really wants to step down against the north wind. Big toad is also a kind of loveless appearance, all the babies are put in the small world, and they are powerless. After all, you can only seek treasure, but not from other people''s small world. Before the death of the owner of the small world, others do not want to open the small world and take out the articles in the small world. Of course, there are exceptions. Some rare and incomparable races and supernatural means can achieve this. However, it is obvious that neither big green bull nor big toad can take charge of these two goods. I''m afraid Beifeng will not even have a pair of underpants left. "Gudong!" the big toad''s mouth was overflowing with saliva, and a pair of eyes looked at the north wind, emitting green light and swallowing hard. "What do you want to do? Don''t drag me into the water. This boy''s identity is not simple. " Big green bull looked at big toad and warned seriously. "All right, all right. I know. It''s not going to happen. I smell it." It''s a pity that the toad looks sad. It''s real dragon blood. Although the amount is not large, every drop is the nature of heaven and earth. After taking it, it can speed up the recovery of his injury. "interesting, Qin has two, I do not know which woodlouse originated from." Big green bull muttered. "this is also used to say that this woodlouse knows the sea, but there is a tiger symbol of the guard, and it must be derived from winning a surname." Big toad rolled his eyes and looked at big green cow with disdain. "I''m not sure. What if it was the Ji family? But neither of them is easy to get into. " Big qingniu is a little afraid. Even in his heyday, he is only a very large mole ant under these two surnames."Come on!" Da qingniu picks up a dark token in Beifeng Zhihai. This token is not only big in the palm, but also dark and full of rust. If it falls on the road in another place, no one will pick it up. The token is not too fancy, only one side is engraved with Qin characters in small seal script. "Show!" daqingniu points at the dark token with its hoof, and looks dignified. When the cow''s hooves are about to touch the token, the change suddenly happens! the terrible power is shown on this humble token. The ocean of humanity rises and turns into a dragon shape. It looks at the big green cow coldly and is full of dignity. At this time, the dark token also changed its appearance into a tiger Rune! the tiger walked in the shape of a walking tiger with its head raised, its tail curled up, its back grooved, a small hole on its neck, a ridge line of the tiger rune, and two lines of gold inlaid characters on the left and right. They all said: the symbol of armour soldiers, the right is the emperor, and the left is the guard. This is the Hufu of the garrison commander, who was also a first-class official in the Qin Dynasty, only below the national Wei! he was in charge of the military and political affairs and led the generals. His subordinates had a history of leading the army. He took charge of the forbidden Army and participated in the selection and supplement of military generals. When a general led an army on an expedition, he stationed in the army to supervise the military and political affairs! the power was large enough to control a large-scale war! At this time, the tiger amulet seems to come alive. It seems that it will rush to daqingniu in the next moment, and the dragon will jump from the tiger! daqingniu takes back its hooves, dare not make mistakes, and converges its breath. After a long time, the tiger amulet then returned to the north wind to recognize the sea, and returned to its lazy appearance. It turned into a token and hid in the corner of the sea without attracting any ideas. "the tiger symbol of the army guards, this woodlouse is an extraordinary ancestor." The big toad also put away his laughter and looked dignified. "what do we do so much? We don''t know which bird''s shit star domain we are in now. Even if woodlouse doesn''t know whether it can return to Xianyang," Daqingniu spits out a breath of turbid gas. I don''t know where this place is. I don''t know whether I can go back to Taoism in my life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 Big toad and big blue cow mutter, and then two goods do not have a single eye on the same discipline, and they say in a chorus, "since the little brother has something to do with the integrity of the guard, then he will not kill him, but our salvation must be paid a little bit, so cold days are buried under the snow. If it weren''t for my brother''s rescue, woodlouse would have to die cold." "Yes, that''s the reason. Even if you don''t die of cold, it''s not good to be thrown out and eaten by some monsters." The big toad also agreed. "in that case, pay well. I think this woodlouse should be the one who knows the truth." Big green bull''s face is thumping. People stand up and walk back and forth with two thick thighs. At this time, the north wind was conscious, out of the weird space, but was limited in the sea of knowledge. His mental power could not be released, the five senses did not exist, and he did not perceive the external things. At this time, the north wind is constantly swallowing a large number of martial arts and skills, and will have a thorough understanding. Then, it will refine the essence of each school''s skills and cultivate hundreds of classics in the furnace! in the process of understanding the sea, countless words are turned into substance, forming a circle of ribbon, which is densely distributed in the sea of knowledge of the north wind. With the help of the will of heaven, Beifeng''s progress can be described as terrifying, which saves Beifeng''s original intention of using contribution points to exchange for ancestral medicine for temporary improvement of understanding. For example, after a large number of martial arts and skills have improved the knowledge reserve of Beifeng, Beifeng has created Kungfu very quickly! all the way, the Fenghuangjing skill which has been trapped in the north wind for a long time has been created in a flash! Dihuang realm, Emperor territory, and emperor of man realm are advancing gradually! "I have accumulated enough, after creating the skills of Fenghuangjing, Only one or two tenths of the accumulation was consumed. " Beifeng said to himself that this time he got more than a dozen sects, aristocratic families and imperial dynasty''s martial arts, which greatly broadened the horizon of Beifeng and turned it into the details of Beifeng. After creating the cultivation skills of Fenghuangjing, Beifeng didn''t use up the details. Beifeng took this rare opportunity to start creating the skills of Fengdi realm! the creation of fengdijing''s Gongfa The difficulty of building has risen sharply. Even though there are many ancient books and books that Beifeng has obtained, there are not a few of them, but after all, the north wind is still a little worse. After all, the realm of Beifeng itself is only a half emperor, and has not yet broken through to the imperial realm. However, it is not the same as the difficulty of creating a new way to practice the existing skills according to the class. Even with the help of the will of heaven, the north wind just created the emperor''s realm, and it was no longer sustainable. The Tiandi realm is too far away from the north wind. Even if there are many methods for reference, they can''t be created. Beifeng had some regrets. He thought he could create the skills of Tiandi realm together. Now he thinks highly of himself. "But even so, this time the harvest is huge, and there will be no need to worry about Kung Fu for a long time to come." Beifeng breathed a sigh of relief and decided to focus on the collection of martial arts and martial arts skills to prepare for the future. Otherwise, as it is now, I will have the ability to break through to the imperial realm, but I can''t break through because I haven''t created the follow-up skills. "This time, the quality of martial arts and skills obtained this time is stronger than that of the last time. It not only creates the subsequent skills, but also combs the previous realm. This skill has already included the cultivation of the imperial realm, which may be called the emperor''s Sutra? Xiaoyao emperor''s Sutra! " the north wind murmured to himself. Beifeng began to repair the Xiaoyao emperor''s Sutra, and the whole body''s strength began to combine, and there was a faint transformation into a more powerful force! the common imperial realm, the unity of essence, Qi and spirit in the body, and the birth of true power. The northern wind practice of Xiaoyao emperor''s Sutra is the fusion of internal forces and the birth of Yuanli. Before the north wind, Qi and blood were integrated with the star power, and the spirit was alone, and now the spiritual power also began to participate. A stream of Yuan force began to swim in the body of the north wind, scouring the body of the north wind. The sound of surging rivers makes the heart strong and powerful. the north wind suddenly opened its eyes, and if stars were disillusioned in their eyes, the terrible edges came out of the north wind and burst through the stone walls! , "woodlouse, do you want to frighten us?" Big green bull and big toad are surrounded by the fire. They are roasting the blood of the monster in the emperor''s land and eating the best medicine. The light in the eyes of the north wind is directly arrogant. Qingniu''s mouth cuts through the space, and a big hoof that is about to be put into his mouth is stirred by the sharp edge in the eyes of the north wind. Big green bull turned his head and glared at the north wind coldly. "Damn it, how can I meet you two hooligans everywhere? I scared you once, as for a pestering?" The north wind is also scared. How can these two old hooligans be here? It''s a ghost. "How can you speak, this unfortunate child?" Big green cattle forehead tendons straight jump, can''t help but want to give north wind a hoof, can''t talk."Woodlouse, you can say, this time we saved you, otherwise you would have been eaten by this monster. This is a life saving grace. You can''t be petty." The big toad tilted his eyes and raised the meat of the monster that was being roasted in his hand, and said it fragmentarily. When the north wind froze, how could these two old hooligans grow so fast? It''s just unreasonable! they have worked hard to kill themselves, and their cultivation is only half of the imperial realm, and the cultivation of these two old hooligans has been beyond their comprehension. However, the blood and flesh of the monster tied on the big toad''s paw exudes a hidden pressure and a thick blood and blood, which makes him a monster in the emperor''s territory! what a hell! When I saw these two old hooligans, these two goods together were not enough to fight with one hand. When I saw the two old hooligans for the second time, they had already reached the territory of Dihuang. This time, it was even more exaggerated. The cultivation made me unable to see through. In these two goods, Beifeng felt oppressed and even had a trace of imperial power! the accomplishments of these two goods were at least the realm of the emperor to be and even emperor! How can Beifeng not envy, envy and hate. "OK, no problem!" the north wind nodded directly without any dissatisfaction. such a style, but let the big toad and big ox doubt, this woodlouse promised so happy, there will be no fraud? "But you have to teach me how to jump up into a great realm like you." The north wind some eye heat, said directly. "woodlouse, if there is such a way, we would like to change with you." Big green bull looked at the north wind with disdain and said with a sneer. "You should not have been frozen silly, you break through to show me." Big toad also slants the eye, looks at the north wind with an expression of looking at a fool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Big toad and big green Bull have a kind of superior sense of intelligence in an instant, and their eyes towards the north wind are full of contempt. "Well? What did you just say? Wait for me to take a robbery first. " The north wind stimulates the whole body breath, and the terrible yuan force boils in the body and breaks the bottleneck in an instant! the whole body breath of the north wind starts to rise, as if there is no upper limit. The accumulation of the north wind in the semi imperial region is too large. This also led to the northern wind breaking through, its combat power reached the realm of the emperor! a large amount of resources were taken out by the north wind, and the Kunpeng map instantly devoured all the resources and turned into advanced resources! Kunpeng jumped out of the picture and fought against the sky! the terrifying power scattered and fierce! the two foot Kunpeng swallowed up countless resources in an instant, and then The body shrinks and swells! finally, it turns into a meson, forming a dot, and then explodes! at the moment of Kunpeng''s explosion, the small world in Beifeng''s body comes in an instant, perfectly integrated with it! it forms a unique small world belonging to the north wind, which is unique! this small world is hidden in the belly of Kunpeng, and Kunpeng itself is the top beast in the space system, There is endless space for chaos in the body. A Kunpeng with a wingspan of eight thousand li is floating in the clouds, standing tall and looking at the converging thunder in the sky. At this time, the strength of the small world is far more powerful than before, and it is incomparably perfect. It is no longer rootless duckweed! "mother of the earth, melt!" in the small world of north wind, ten parts of the mother of the earth in a pond are integrated into the small world, and they are combined into one! the mother of earth is the source, which is much higher than that of Jiuyou earth Qi, which is enough to make the small world have a qualitative change. The small world integrated into the mother earth is more powerful and solid, and Kunpeng looks more real. In the world inside, the earth''s mountains and rivers begin to swell, and many medicinal materials grow wildly! "boom!" terrible thunder roars, dark clouds cover the earth, one disaster has not fallen, another disaster has risen again! the breath of the north wind has returned The north wind has not stopped, and it is still growing stronger. The north wind breaks through the two realms directly and reaches the emperor''s territory! but for the trace of the sky, the north wind is enough to break through the emperor''s territory in one fell swoop! the accumulation of the north wind has been enough to support the crazy breakthrough of the north wind, and there is no need to worry about the foundation damage after the breakthrough. The north wind is full of breath, just like a peerless magic weapon. It has a sharp edge. If you want to tear up the sky! "is it useful for me? Kunpeng swallows up the sky! " the north wind looks at the huge thunder robbery of hundreds of miles above, but it has no change. Before it breaks through, it is still a bit troublesome. However, for myself at this time, the thunderbolt can be broken! " chanting! " the Kunpeng with a wingspan of 8000 Li instantly fluttered its wings and soared upward, making a terrible cry, which aroused the resonance of the heaven and earth road! and After that, under the eyes of the north wind, hundreds of miles of thunder clouds were directly broken by this roar, and then Kunpeng suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed all the thunder directly! the snow-white Kunpeng jumped with thunder, but the Kunpeng did not even damage a feather! the terror of hundreds of miles of thunder robbery was destroyed by the roar of Kunpeng! north wind His mouth is on the rise. Now he has strong fighting power. When he meets the emperor to be, it is not impossible to know who will win the battle! this is an all-round breakthrough. Before the breakthrough, the fighting power of Beifeng has reached the top of the emperor! and when he breaks through the Dihuang territory, Beifeng''s comprehensive strength is already the overlord in the emperor''s territory! and breaks through the emperor''s territory again, even if he breaks through the emperor''s territory again When you enter the emperor''s territory for the first time, the strength of Beifeng is enough to fight against the emperor Zhun without any cards! but when it breaks through the territory of emperor Ren, the combat power of Beifeng will be the top among the emperor''s will be! the more his practice is, the more difficult it will be to cross the level to fight. Because the talent and talent of those who can practice this kind of cultivation are all the best choices, and they are also talents in the eyes of others. However, genius is also divided into different levels, so that even in today''s state, the north wind can still cross the level to fight. In the later stage, the more difficult it was, the smaller the gap between people was. Only Beifeng and other peerless Tianjiao people can still do it. If they make mistakes, they will lose the advantages they have built up in the early stage. However, as long as there is no mistake, the result will be one step first, step by step! each realm is better than the martial arts of the same level. In the later stage, this advantage will be infinitely enlarged! after reaching the realm of Beifeng, it is much better than that of the ordinary martial artists who have cultivated every realm to perfection The north wind will also be suppressed, because the north wind does not practice every realm to perfection, but surpasses the perfection and breaks the limit! the sky is clear, the clouds are shattered, and the starlight is projected from this area!It''s hundreds of miles around, like the other side of heaven and earth, without sunshine. The huge Kunpeng is fierce and towering. It dives from the sky and disappears into the north wind. "Sorry, I was distracted. What did you say?" The north wind came down from mid air. Before returning to the cave, he looked at the big toad and said with a smile. The big toad had a tongue sticking out of his mouth, and his eyes were almost staring out. Big green bull on one side was no better than that, with a smile on his face. , "woodlouse, we can''t teach you. Toad is three feet of Golden Toad, pure blood, and animal. It breaks through the realm of what is like drinking water. Beside this stupid ox is the Archaean ox demon vein, and the lineage is only a little bit worse than the toad." Big toad said, with confidence again, pointing out the country. But there is still something strange in the eyes, this slap face is too fast, just finished the other party broke through. "Are you fooling a fool? If you were a pure blood beast, you two old rascals would be reduced to such a level. You have never seen such a weak pure blood beast. " The north wind rolled his eyes. These two old hooligans can really deceive. If they were pure blood beasts, how could their realm be so low. No matter how weak the pure blood god beast was born, it would be broken star realm! of course, pure blood god beast is not so easy to produce offspring. From pregnancy to birth, it often takes ten thousand years. It is not surprising that once born, it has such strong strength. "How can you talk like this? You''ll be killed if you talk like this." Big toad was so angry that he opened his mouth and shut his mouth. An old rascal ruined his reputation. He couldn''t bear it. "Pull it down. I don''t know what kind of virtue you two are." The north wind looks strange and looks at the big toad and big green ox with a smile. But the big toad and big green cow have a face, and they have not been attacked by fire and water. They are not embarrassed at all. "Come on, let''s settle the account of the salvation." Big green cow thrusts out this one long cow face, says to the north wind. "Help? There is no reward. This is a good thing. Saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. How can we talk about reward? It''s so vulgar! when the north wind heard the speech, he shook his head decisively. He was afraid of being poor. He has been tightening his belt all the time. Now he is not easy to get rich. Do you want to benefit from yourself? Ha ha, it doesn''t exist www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Big toad and big green Bull have some silly eyes. They look at the north wind with a confused face. After a long time, the big toad said angrily, "how can you be so shameless?" "I''m not very old. I''m not very thick skinned." Big green cow is also a cow face, tangled together, choked out a sentence. "What do you want to face? Don''t want face." The north wind sneers, the face and so on does not exist. "Well, I know a good place, but I don''t know if you two dare follow me." Said, and then a smile. "how do I feel that your woodlouse wants to set us together?" Big toad slanted his eyes and looked at the north wind. He said with vigilance. "That''s right. I''m just going to set a routine for you. With my own strength, I don''t dare to go The north wind had no moral recognition and admitted it directly. "If you want to be rich and noble, do it!" big green bull and big toad look at each other, and then they look at the north wind eagerly, and their heads are crazy. "It''s not right. I feel like you''re going to set me up." The north wind looks at these two goods suspiciously, don''t expect these two goods to have integrity, do not exist. "Each other, even if there is danger, we are proud to run faster than you." The big green ox man stood up, with a big stomach, rubbed the cow''s hooves and said, "can you take us now?" "No problem, let''s go now!" the north wind nodded. The two goods are unfathomable. Now that they have broken through the emperor''s territory, they still can''t see the depth of these two goods. As for the two goods mentioned before, we can only believe half of them. Beifeng is going to explore the underground Spirit Lake again. Besides, the blood of those insects is very important to him. He can save a lot of effort. Three streamers rose to the sky and drove toward the underground Spirit Lake. Beifeng has just broken through the realm, and its internal information is still growing continuously, improving the ability of Beifeng in all aspects. The domineering Yuanli exudes hidden pressure. It runs quickly in the body, and the body begins to improve slowly and firmly under the stimulation of Yuanli! as for big toad and big green bull, although they look like old hooligans and have no integrity, Beifeng can perceive that these two goods are not malicious to themselves, otherwise they can kill themselves twice. But even so, the north wind is still habitually to the bad direction, the heart of prevention is indispensable. Only be alert, can you live longer. Along the way, Beifeng told all the news he knew with big green bull and big toad, without concealing it. The result of this is to make the big toad and the big green cow as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, which made their eyes red and cry. Let the north wind is feeling a bit hairy, afraid that these two goods first to their own loot. What big green bull said before, Beifeng still agrees. These two goods are very mysterious. I don''t know the root of it. However, every time we meet, the cultivation of each other will increase greatly, which can be called terrible! if you look at the style of these two goods, you can''t compare yourself with the north wind in terms of running away. "When I arrived, I found this place by chance. Below is a boundless Spirit Lake." The north wind appeared on a hill and said to big green bull and toad. "Well, this place is really extraordinary. If there is no super star core landing, this place will be the center of the whole star, and the sea will take in all kinds of rivers." the big toad''s eyes burst out two golden lights like substance, which makes the North wind uncomfortable. Under these two lights, everything is seen through! what makes Beifeng even more frightened is the words of big toad The information revealed in the words, the other party actually knew that the change of this world was caused by a super star core! "don''t talk about the calf, the aura below is too strong to cover up. You have to say it." Da qingniu said coldly. "Yes, I''m pulling the calf, pulling the calf." Big toad looked up and down at big green bull and said solemnly. "You dead toad, dare to take advantage of me!" when big green bull was angry, he wanted to fight with big toad. The north wind has no words on the side, so quietly watching. "Yes, why not?" The north wind looked at with a smile and a look of regret. "You son of a turtle, what are the true, the good and the beautiful? I don''t know how to be a peacemaker. " Big green bull and big toad said bitterly. "Do you two think I''m a fool? If I''m a peacemaker, I''m sure there''s a half chance that I''ll be beaten by you two, and the other half is that you''ll beat me up and then drive me away. Well, it seems that there''s something unusual in this underground Spirit Lake. "The north wind skimmed his mouth and looked at the two goods. He said slowly after he felt guilty. "It''s as cunning as a fox. Who did you learn from when you were young?" The big toad muttered. "Well, now that we have reached the place, we shall be separated, and we shall live and die separately." The north wind says directly, these two goods are too overcast, if follow together, I''m afraid one did not pay attention to be sold. "Well, let''s go first. Are you really not with us? I''m very good at finding treasure. " The big toad blinked and blinked and thought it could be rescued. "You are very good at finding treasure. What about you? What''s so good? " The north wind inquires big green ox curiously, a face strange. , "woodlouse, look at your look, I will know what you are thinking. I can fight! I will not fucking great!" big bull has been darkened and can not help but want to move the hoof. "Oh." North wind quietly nodded, a pair of I understand the appearance. "Let''s go!" in anger, big green bull directly trampled on the hill with one hoof, made a passage, and left with the big toad. He was afraid that he could not help but want to fight. The north wind sat quietly on his knees, no joy or sorrow, and his whole body was full of vitality. The transformation came to a complete end at this time. "I''m not sure how strong my fighting power is now, and I''m still a little bit of self-protection. The next step is to look for the trace of heaven to make the emperor''s territory complete and break through to the emperor''s territory!" the north wind perceives the powerful power in his body, and his sense of crisis has been slightly weakened. Today, with our own strength, the ordinary emperor''s state can''t even escape in his own hands! even if he wants to tear the void and carry out the pulling and jumping, it also needs a process. In the past, the strength was insufficient, but now the north wind is enough to make the ordinary emperor''s realm unable to escape! "the real dragon body has entered the peak, and the next step is the cultivation at the stage of Xiaocheng If you don''t know how much it will cost if you just rely on medicinal materials and monster''s blood and flesh, these insects are now integrating my intention to collect as much insect blood as possible. Once the real dragon''s body is small, the physical strength will also reach the emperor''s realm! " the north wind talks to himself, and then suddenly rushes into the deep passage below! in this paper, the author points out that it is necessary to collect enough insect blood as much as possible www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 When the real dragon is small, its body will reach the emperor''s state, and its cultivation and physique will reach the emperor''s state. The strength of the north wind will also be the emperor''s state! we should know that the state strength of the north wind is different from that of the ordinary martial arts. It is the same as the emperor''s state. If you reach the emperor''s state in any aspect, the north wind is enough to sweep the emperor! and it is enough to reach the emperor''s state at the same time In order to fight against the emperor Zhun! Beifeng is familiar with the underground passage, but the speed is not fast or slow, and even have the mood to start collecting a large number of the best spirit stones. At this time, spirit stones are not calculated by stone, but by square. There are 10000 spirit stones in one side! in the small world with north wind, the best spirit stones are piled up like mountains, calculated in millions of cubic meters! such huge spirit stones are placed in the small world, which makes the spirit of the small world dense and frightening! the fog floating in the sky is also a mass of top spirit stones, Aura sent out! the aura of the best spirit stone will disperse and overflow. Although the speed of the release and overflow is not fast, the aura in the top spirit stone will continue to decline and the grade will drop continuously over time. However, the Spirit Crystal does not. The energy in the spirit crystal is highly condensed. Even if it is broken into pieces of rice grain size, the energy will not spill out actively. Beifeng did not deliberately collect the spirit stone, but collected the spirit stone at will in the process of going down. When the north wind reaches the entrance of the underground lake, the spirit stones in the north wind space are also hundreds of millions of cubic meters! the massive spirit stones form a huge Lingshi mountain range. Under the control of the north wind, these spirit stones sink into the land of the small world. The whole small world began to slowly absorb the energy from the spirit stone, improve itself, and make the space more solid! "my cultivation is not worth mentioning in the face of this huge Zerg, so I need to be very careful." The north wind talks to himself, and his eyes twinkle with light. Big toad and big green bull are the best Pathfinder. With the character of these two goods, I''m afraid that after seeing good things, I will try my best to get them. With these two goods in front of the attention, you will be much safer. Although the harvest may not be better than these two goods, it is better to be safer. As for whether these two goods will be in trouble, Beifeng thinks that the probability of his accident is greater... The north wind sank into the spirit liquid, and the body was wrapped by the spirit liquid, and a large amount of spirit spirit came to the north wind body. The north wind never refuses to come. Just after breaking through the realm, he keeps on coming. His cultivation has not been fully consolidated. He just takes advantage of the aura here to consolidate his cultivation. Innumerable auras were engulfed by the muscle cells of Beifeng. All the tissues in the body of the just broken through Beifeng were in a state of starvation, and they were devouring the Reiki with big mouths. The yuan force in the body is also continuous. With the help of aura, it starts to run crazily in the body, refining every corner of the body! all the way down, the small world is directly opened, with the north wind as the center, forming a vortex, and a large amount of spiritual liquid is sucked into the small world. There is a lake in the center of the small world, which is only a few meters round at the beginning. With the strengthening of the north wind and the breakthrough of cultivation, up to now, this lake has a full area of hundreds of miles! in the area of hundreds of miles, only about ten golden lotus leaves with sharp buds are growing. This kind of golden lotus leaf grows slowly. Not long after the birth of the little world, these lotus leaves look like this, and they still do. How long does it take for the lotus leaves to fully extend. The only change may be that these lotus leaves are so huge that they change with the size of the lake. The pole is as thick as a dozen or so people, and it is covered with thorns like thorns. Among the hundreds of miles of lake, the spirit liquid is only a shallow layer, which has not covered the lotus leaves. At this time, the lotus leaves have not been fully extended, the stem is still growing upward, and it is still early from flowering. With the action of the north wind, a huge amount of spirit liquid poured into the lake, and the lotus leaf pole was soon submerged. "I''d like to see how much you can absorb it." The north wind said to himself that the small world has been born for so long, how could it be that no lotus leaves appeared in the lake. These lotus flowers were not planted in the north wind, but were born out of nothingness together with the small world. The north wind also wants to know what effect this lotus flower has. Anyway, for such a long time, I only saw the lotus devouring aura, but never had any change. If the small world was not under its own control, which limited the lotus''s speed of absorbing Reiki, I''m afraid the aura in such a small world would have been swallowed up by whales and turned into a wasteland. The north wind released the restrictions, and suddenly there were more than a dozen whirlpools with a diameter of several hundred meters in the lake! with the emergence of these vortices, the rising water surface of the lake directly began to decline! the north wind had to increase the entrance of the small world, open a passage of several kilometers, and a large amount of spiritual spirit rushed into the lake!On the lake, more than a dozen whirlpools did not become smaller, but suddenly expanded into one, forming a super whirlpool with a diameter of 100000 meters! it was like a bottomless pit. Seeing the north wind, all of us were frightened. Where have so many spiritual spirits gone? With the more spirit liquid absorbed, the more than ten golden lotus trees are becoming more and more huge and full of vitality! originally, the lotus stems needed more than ten people to hold together, but now after absorbing countless spirit liquid, these lotus stems become as majestic as a mountain peak! lakes with a depth of several kilometers can no longer meet the needs of these lotus stems, and the sharp buds emerge from the deep spirit liquid! the sharp buds begin to relax In the end, there were only ten or so golden lotus plants, but the leaves occupied a lake hundreds of miles wide! some leaves were pasted on the surface of the lake! this was just the beginning, and more and more leaves began to appear On the surface of the water, some leaves are out of the spirit liquid, high above, like a huge and incomparable jungle! the north wind is staring at all these things, did not expect to have such a change. These ten golden lotus trees are very tall and towering. With the lotus leaves fully unfolding, the north wind feels the small world suddenly shake! the firmness of the world wall is increased by a hundred times in an instant. In the small world, even if the imperial realm makes full efforts, it will cause the void vibration at most, and it is impossible to break the space! we should know that the small world of the warrior is very fragile, even if it is the emperor of man The space in the small world of the realm is not so solid. The Dihuang realm can break the space in the small world of the emperor''s territory and cause the small world to suffer heavy damage. However, as soon as the golden lotus was completed, the small world of the north wind began to move closer to the small world of the Fengdi territory! the small world born in the Fenghuangjing was actually to lay the foundation for the Fengdi realm. The small world in the Fenghuang territory was still relatively fragile and needed a lot of resources to support the growth of the small world. Generally, when it was not desperate, no warrior in the Fenghuang territory was willing to use the small world against the enemy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Golden lotus blossoms in the world! The Golden Lotus trees are like the pillars of the sky, supporting the whole small world, making the small world more solid! a large amount of information poured into the mind of the north wind, making the north wind''s mind grow. "The thing of nature, the spirit of suppressing the small world? ! " the north wind combs the information in his mind and mumbles to himself. At this time, in the small world, more than a dozen Golden Lotus trees covered the sky and the whole lake was covered with golden lotus leaves. Only lotus leaves but not flowers. In a short period of time, I don''t know how much spirit liquid has been absorbed by the more than ten plants of Trollius, and only then has it grown to the present level. At this point of golden lotus, the best spirit liquid has no effect on it, and more advanced energy is needed! for example, Lingjing! the north wind makes a shiver. Are you kidding? How much spirit liquid is needed to make these ten golden lotus blossom? Not to mention the result. When the result is needed, I''m afraid even the energy of the Spirit Crystal has no effect on it. These ten golden lotus trees are extremely huge. The lotus stems are hundreds of meters thick and thin, and the lotus leaves are thousands of meters wide! the terrible roots have already covered the whole small world, and the roots wrap the small world together. "Although this kind of natural spirit consumes huge resources, it can also make the small world very stable. Now, these more than a dozen of them are just reaching the first stage." The news from Jinlian makes Beifeng realize that Jinlian is only the first stage of success. The second stage is flowering, the third stage is lotus seed, and the fourth stage is the growth of lotus node. At present, it is only the first stage of great success, which costs countless spirit liquid. If the spirit liquid is converted into the value of the best fairy medicine, these ten or so golden lotus plants in a short period of time consume the value of hundreds of thousands of excellent fairy medicines! such a huge amount of resources is enough to empty the vast majority of the family background of Wangu Tianzong! fortunately, it is a unique environment here It will take hundreds of years to make the first stage of more than a dozen Jinlian plants complete! "how can I feel that the first stage is so terrible? There is no reason why the second stage consumes less spirit liquid than the first stage. If we change the best spirit liquid into the same number of spirit crystals, I guess we have to search for this star It can only be done by scraping it out. " Beifeng looks ugly. The price is not so big. Such a consumption rate, even if the emperor can not afford to support, will be their own toss bankruptcy. "It seems that in the future it is not necessary to deliberately let the more than ten plants grow. Everything goes with the fate." Beifeng has made up his mind. Good guy, if it hadn''t been for the advantages of this kind of innate spirit in the information, Beifeng would have directly eradicated the more than ten golden lotus plants. The north wind watched the changes of the small world for a while, and then quickly shuttled in the spirit liquid, leaving here. After all, it made such a big move that it was easy to attract attention. The north wind kept diving towards the depth of the underground Spirit Lake. There was a thin rain cover on the surface of the body, which isolated the spirit liquid. Along the way, Beifeng met a lot of insects, which were solved easily. As long as he didn''t meet the insects in Fengdi''s territory, Beifeng was not afraid. "There is another cave. This place should be called the sea of spirit liquid." The north wind fell on the bottom of the sea bed and looked around. The spirit liquid is crystal clear and shining, soft and incomparable. Combined with the strength of the north wind, you can see the surrounding scenery even at the bottom of no knowing how deep it is. At the bottom, the north wind thought that there were only insects living in the sea, but he didn''t expect that there were many aquatic monsters. There is no big difference between the bottom of the spirit ocean and the bottom of the normal ocean. There are trenches, mountains, and submarine volcanoes! a large area of coral reefs is colorful, not ordinary. Many fish swim in it, but the size of a finger, the whole body is red, and it is extremely flexible. There are even more spectacular fish schools. Each fish is a monster, containing a huge amount of Qi and blood. Even because of living in the sea for a long time, the nutrition of these fish is twice as high as that of the external fish! naturally, Beifeng is not here for sightseeing and has no leisure. It''s not natural to dive into the bottom at such a great risk to see the bottom of this ocean. Although there are a lot of treasures for those who have been looking for opportunities in the past ten years, compared with their own practice consumption, it is obviously not advisable to sit on a mountain and eat nothing. "This is blue coral, the best fairy drug level, eh? Huoyan grass, a good thing! " the north wind quickly harvests many resources in this sea bottom. If it is lower than the level of holy medicine, the north wind will take a look at it. Beifeng''s conjecture is true. In such a rich sea of spiritual fluid, neither grass nor ordinary products can be found! nourished by such a large amount of spiritual liquid, many natural materials and earth treasures are all exquisite products. However, there is a great probability that there will be different kinds of guards around.At this time, the north wind is no exception, but these monsters who guard Tiancai Dibao are too weak. "None of them can fight." The north wind murmured. A sword pierced the body of a three foot fish and took a plant like hundreds of bean sprouts gathered together from a rock crevice. "It''s just that something''s wrong. The number of worms I saw before was so large that it made people''s scalp numb. But now, along the way, no worms have been found." The north wind is a little strange. Although I avoided the area where I saw the huge worm sea last time, it shouldn''t be so sparse, right? It seems to disappear overnight. "Cacha!" when the north wind murmured, after a three meter wide trench, a ferocious, eels like creature stretched out its long body and bit it fiercely towards the body of the north wind! a mouthful of more than ten centimeters is extremely fine, but the tip of the teeth is strangely growing with tiny barbs, which can not be pulled out easily once it is bitten. The only exposed part of this creature is about 30 meters long and 2 meters in diameter. It bites hard against the north wind, and its sharp teeth collide with each other, making the sound of gold and iron cross swords! "huh? A monster in the emperor''s territory can feed the women and children in the small world today. " North wind mouth with a smile, now a monster in the emperor''s territory can not even escape in front of himself. Naturally, the monster in front of her eyes only fought with the north wind, and it was defeated by the north wind with its huge mental power, which directly made the corner of the mouth bleed continuously, ready to use the natural instinct. The demon beast sent away from the ends of the world was obviously stunned and blank. Taking advantage of this moment''s hesitation, the north wind directly suppressed the monster with one blow, and the four elephant seals fell down, which directly destroyed the head of the demon beast, and the terrible strength shattered all the vitality in the demon beast! PS: I''m too sleepy. Take a rest. I''ll watch tonight and make up for it tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 "This breakthrough has made my strength advance by leaps and bounds. I have no chance to escape from the ordinary imperial realm." Beifeng directly detained the corpse of the monster with one hand, threw it into the small world, and then fell into this crack no more than three meters wide. At the bottom of the crack, there is a bright blue pearl with huge high-level energy inside. Why? This bead is interesting. It is similar to the Spirit Crystal. The energy contained in this bead is about equal to 10000 spirit crystals, which is also good The north wind collected the bead and drifted away. Beifeng has not forgotten what he is here to do. For Beifeng, the most valuable item is insect blood. Beifeng didn''t deliberately look for Tiancai Dibao, but along the way, it also enriched Beifeng''s collection. "These insects are of little use to me. I don''t need to pay attention to them." The north wind looks at some insects not far away from him and ignores them. The strongest of these insects is just a hole in the void, which has no effect on the north wind. Beifeng wants to know where the abnormal blood in these insects comes from. On the other hand, big toad and big qingniu are both fresh and fresh. They dig the earth three feet along the way! a lot of Tiancai Dibao are sent into the mouth by the two goods. No matter whether it is medicinal materials or ores, they will not refuse. Some insects were attracted by the movement of the big toad and the big green cow, and they ran over and were killed directly by the big toad and big green cow! the blood dyed a large amount of spirit liquid, mixed with the spirit liquid. "Well? This is the blood of the inborn gods and demons! Although they are extremely thin, they are indeed! " the big toad and the big green cow were originally ready to leave, but when these insects were killed and the blood flowed out, they were immediately detected by the two goods! " the blood of the innate gods and demons, good things, can greatly speed up the recovery of our injuries. " The big toad was drooling and his eyes were shining. "It''s interesting that there will be innate gods and demons. It''s just that the innate gods and demons have fallen. Are these insects growing up because of the blood of the innate gods and demons? It''s just a tyranny. The blood of the innate gods and demons is the most important thing for our descendants Daqingniu got rid of the previous irregularity. He stuck out his hooves and dipped some blood into his mouth. After tasting it, the radian of the corners of his mouth was getting bigger and bigger! "it seems that we have to change our original intention. It is impossible for the descendants of Shenxue to evolve into pure blood deities. However, in every case, a congenital demon appears, which is enough to make countless descendants crazy and reverse their inborn nature To make up for the deficiency, so that the descendants of God blood can also reach the level of pure blood and god beast! " the big toad''s eyes were red, and his whole body was trembling with excitement. "This is a great chance. The innate gods and demons are even rarer than the divine beasts. Even most of the gods and demons in adulthood are not rivals. No race dares to provoke them easily. Once the congenital demons that have not grown up are discovered, we can not get involved in them, or we don''t know whether the most important source of this congenital God and devil is still there." Big green bull is breathing heavily, and Mars is shooting everywhere. "Even if the origin of this congenital demon is not there, it will not be difficult for us to recover from our injuries by virtue of this congenital demon, or even further." The big toad didn''t care, but he was still very nervous. It was the chance to turn into a pure blood beast. The two looked at each other and made a decision immediately! ignoring the treasures of heaven and earth, the big toad and the big green bull really got serious and rushed towards the insects that could be seen in the distance! "the Golden Toad swallows the sky!" the big toad roared, covered with golden silk, and turned into ten thousand feet in size. The terrifying imperial power permeated the whole body, and the golden energy tide gathered around the toad! the big toad roared At this time, it looks sacred, and the terrible space cracks open in the insect swarm, and countless insects are sucked in by the cracks! the strongest of these insects even reach the emperor''s territory, but they are swallowed directly by the space cracks without any resistance! "Gudong!" a swallowing sound sounds. When you look at the distance, where is the space crack, but a huge one The big toad''s body is huge, and there is a layer of Dharma form with the size of tens of thousands of feet. The FA Xiang is a Golden Toad with three feet! "the ox demon cracks the sky!" big green bull is not willing to be outdone. People stand up, like the great master of martial arts, with one blow, all the insects in the area of tens of miles After being broken by this blow, the space was not damaged at all. You can imagine how wonderful the control power is! then, big green bull opened his mouth and sucked the spirit liquid of dozens of miles away! at the speed visible to the naked eye, the Diwei of big green bull and big toad began to increase, and their strength was rapidly recovering! "OK, the blood vessels of the innate gods and demons are stronger than any ancestral medicine The big toad touched his belly and looked satisfied."Be careful, don''t let the big guy get into trouble." Big green bull told. "Don''t worry, we are so low-key that we won''t be noticed." The big toad didn''t care. "Yes." Big green bull also nodded. Two goods eyes shine, taste the benefits, naturally will not leave, began to wantonly hunt insects. Such a big movement will naturally be noticed by Zerg. These insects are extremely sensitive to energy. Such a wide range of energy fluctuations have long attracted countless Zerg. And the north wind is a face muddled circle, "hell, how even a head of the emperor''s territory can not see the insects?" The north wind''s mouth twitches. It''s all insects under the emperor''s territory. The blood in these insects is incomparably scarce, and thousands of them can''t compare with one. The north wind felt the evil. The last time I saw the insects was boundless. There were countless insects in the imperial territory, but there was no one at this time. "I can''t do it, but I have to go to the direction last time!" the north wind is fierce, and the real dragon''s body is small, so it can''t be said that the real dragon''s small body can''t be said to improve its own strength! the real dragon''s small body will be an evolution led by life, and the north wind can''t give up. On the other side, big green bull and big toad are crazy to devour the Zerg people who are constantly coming. "I said when and how to swallow enough blood of the innate gods and demons. I can''t taste the taste of these miscellaneous insects." The big toad smashed its mouth and looked disgusted. "Don''t worry. When you get back to heaven, you can catch some big guys." The old God of big green bull was there, opening his mouth and swallowing countless blood fog. Why? There''s a bigger guy coming. Are you coming or I''m coming? " Big green bull was stunned and looked at the distance. There was a strong breath in the distance. It had reached the imperial realm. It was huge, like a small mountain range moving slowly. Big green bull did not have the slightest fear. He motioned to the big toad and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 In the distance, a hundred thousand feet long insect seems to swim slowly and fast. This insect is nine colors, covered with a layer of bone, like jade, indestructible! beside this nine color insect which is comparable to the imperial realm, there are a large group of seven color and five color insects, which are extremely fierce! but no matter the big green cattle or the big toad, there is no fear, like a discussion There is no half fear when it comes to home. "I''ll come. I hope this big bug can give me some strength and make me recover a little bit more." Said the big toad. "Well, I''ll take the next one." Big green cow nodded, and then began to hunt the insects around, ignoring the big insects coming from afar. "Swallowing this insect, my body injury should be able to recover some, give play to the strength of the emperor of heaven." The big toad swallowed and his eyes glowed. Although the great Toad''s own strength is only in the emperor''s realm at this time, the great Toad''s blood is extremely terrifying, and he is the descendant of the pure blood god beast. His blood power has reached 90%! such blood power can be called the strongest group under the pure blood god beast. Even if the three Golden Toad is famous for its fighting power, the divine beast is the divine beast! the gap between heaven and earth is enough to make three The Golden Toad''s fighting power is towering, and it oppresses all circles! "the Golden Toad spits out a copper coin. The copper coin is purple and gold in color, emitting ancient and vicissitudes of life. The vast pressure is hidden in this copper coin. With the fall of the toad''s words, the coin was directly divided into 365 pieces, and then shot away in all directions! each of these coins fell on a specific position to soak in a huge amount of spiritual liquid. Countless invisible purple and gold threads were emitted from these coins, forming a huge and incomparable net! the whole space was a shock At the next moment, all the visions disappeared, and the surrounding space did not seem to change at all. After all this, the big toad looked at the nine color insects in the distance with a smile, and the eyes revealed the eyes that looked at the prey. "Cheep!" the huge nine color insects in the distance arrived with the tide of insects. The huge body of more than 100000 Zhang made the nine color insects fearless, and bumped into the big toad at one end! "I was so low in intelligence when I was looking for death, thanks to the Jinyao array I set up in front of the enemy." The big toad was stunned, and then his eyes showed a sarcastic smile. "Jinyao changes!" when the toad opens his mouth, the huge force of Qi and blood pours into the purple gold and copper coins, and the array recovers in an instant! the terrible imperial power permeates, and countless five color and seven color insects disappear and turn into blood mist at the first time! a handle of swordsmen emerges, which is the projection of divine weapons in the legend, which contains a trace of golden power! Jinyao, a metal object in the world The origin of quality, ancestor, represents invincible! this material is hard to find in the world, and the big toad''s copper coin is made of this material. Just a piece of gold, the size of a palm, empties all the big toad''s family! this kind of golden brilliance is so terrible that it can be forged into a magic weapon, and even the super star core can be cut off! the star core is the hardest on the planet Even the most common star, its core is incomparably solid, which can''t be broken without breaking the star realm! it can be imagined how terrible this Jin Yao is. Under the control of the big toad, with the original divine weapon made by Jin Yao as the core of the array, it can gather tens of thousands of soldiers! the virtual shadow of ten thousand powerful magic soldiers contains a trace of gold Yao power, which is enough to make these magic soldiers cut down the emperor of heaven The small world of the environment! that is to say, even if the big toad is not good at fighting and is not good at fighting, it can also play its fighting power in the heaven emperor''s realm! "Cha!" a magic army fell from the sky and directly cut off the tail of the nine color insect, which made the nine color insect stunned for a moment, and then suddenly ate pain and twisted the body madly. For many years, no creature has broken the nine color insect Armor, this is why the nine color insects are so stunned. After many years, this nine color insect once again felt the pain! this makes the small eyes of this nine color insect emit terrible ferocity, staring at the big toad, twisting its huge body, opening its mouth, and gathering a mass of massive energy in its mouth! "stupid cow, are we too cautious? Why are these insects so weak? Are the emperor''s territory, the way of attack still stays at such a rough level? " The big toad was a little dizzy and was dazzled by joy. He turned his head and asked big green bull in disbelief. "Who knows, maybe these insects live in the environment without natural enemies, and they are used to dominating? That''s why these insects are so weak in fighting Big green bull is also some Leng, think before oneself really is a fuss. Such insects do not say the same realm, is higher than their own big realm, they can also fight a group. "Well, that''s a good thing, too. It saves us a lot of effort."The big toad lost his interest and showed an invincible and lonely expression. He stretched out his paw and pressed hard at the insect trapped in the array! "boom!" the spirit liquid within tens of miles around the toad was evaporated directly in this moment, leaving a void! countless purple filaments wrapped up the body of this nine color insect, and then flashed through it directly! the huge nine colors The insect was instantly divided into countless small pieces, without even a trace of resistance, and was directly wiped out! a trace of chaotic color mixed in the bright red blood, this chaotic color is cyan, brilliant, contains terrible vitality and creation! congenital gods and demons, only some chaotic places exist, chaos is the product of the failure of the evolution of the star field, and the congenital gods and demons are the products of the failure of the evolution of the star field It is bred in such an environment, and naturally conforms to the road. Once grown up, there are few races in the beast that can be suppressed. There are fragments of the road in the blood of this existence, which is the best thing to break through the realm. Br > , once the toad''s magic power appears, it is not only the reason why the toad is so short, but also the reason why the toad is so crazy. The big toad opens its mouth, and the inside of the mouth is dark, and even the light is swallowed up! the void in front of the big toad is twisted and then ruptured, and a terrible suction comes from the mouth of the big toad, which seems to swallow the sky! the body of a hundred thousand feet of nine color insects is swallowed by the big toad, but the big toad''s body shape has not changed at all! "burp, It''s so comfortable. " The big toad belched, touched his stomach with his little paws, and then swallowed the copper coin into his mouth. "Next, I need to refine the blood of this insect and the innate gods and demons to help me protect the Dharma." After the toad finished speaking to the big green cow, he crouched in his place, closed his eyes, and his breath dropped infinitely. If not, all vital signs began to dissipate and fell into a deep sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Beifeng looks ugly. It''s a ghost. I haven''t met a worm in the imperial territory for such a long time. This makes the north wind in a bad mood. It''s not worth mentioning the Tiancai Dibao and the insect blood that can promote itself to a small percentage of the real dragon. "It seems that I have to go." The north wind smashed a strange fish with his backhand and set off for the place where he met the last swarm of insects. "With my strength, be careful. As long as I don''t meet the insects in the emperor''s territory, there should be no problem." The north wind talks to himself, where it passes, the spirit liquid will automatically separate a channel. "Well? This volatility? There is an emperor''s territory to fight! when the north wind stops and looks up to the distance, a wave of waves comes from the distance, and it is very weak when you get here, but you can feel the emperor''s power! "these two goods are really chicken thieves, and the benefits of these insect blood are discovered so quickly." The north wind said to himself that only big green bull and big toad followed him down. As for the spirit liquid sea bottom, the north wind had not seen the aquatic monster in the emperor''s territory. I think it''s also true that people can''t sleep and snore in the bed. I''m afraid that the aquatic monster living in the spirit liquid is the one for the Zerg to fight teeth. Once the monster appears in the emperor''s territory, it will be killed. The north wind is rushing to the place where the wave is coming. Since we can''t find a small Zerg, we can only find a bargain behind these two goods. It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. If you encounter irresistible danger, you''ll have a greater chance to be watched. "Is this a fake? Are these two old hooligans so strong? " After the north wind arrived, I just saw the big toad easily kill a nine color insect scene, stunned. Although they have overestimated the two goods, I didn''t expect that they were even stronger than they thought! Beifeng doubted that these two goods would not really be pure blood beasts, would they? It doesn''t look like it. "It''s no wonder that after wandering around for a long time, no insects can be seen in the imperial territory, and all of them are attracted by the activities here." Looking at the distant gathering of insects, the north wind scalp numb. At first glance, there are all insects, forming a sea of insects, in which three colors, five colors and seven colors can be seen everywhere! the north wind feels numb and thirsty. If you fall into this huge wave of insects, I''m afraid it will be a dead end. "Moo!" like the sound of ancient times, it sends out an indescribable terror, and instantly makes a large gap in the insect sea in the distance! the big green ox man stands up, spits out the divine voice, and kills tens of thousands of insects in a word! for a time, the image of big toad and big green cow is infinitely higher in the eyes of the north wind! "eh? Didn''t we say we should go our own way? How did you come to this woodlouse? After killing tens of thousands of Zerg in the imperial territory, big green bull gasped, staring at the copper bell size eyes, and said. As soon as this statement was made, the image of daqingniu, which had just been elevated in the eyes of Beifeng, collapsed. "Yes, I''m here to play in the autumn." The north wind is right and strong, admitted directly, without any embarrassment. "Tut Tut, I''m still short of a runner. How about coming?" Big green bull''s face is like a flower, which is called a brilliant smile. "All right, the errands always have to pay. Just catch me a ten headed eight headed and nine colored insect." The north wind said carelessly. Big green bull''s smile was stiff, and then roared, "ten heads and eight heads? Let me have a look at you! " Da qingniu was very angry. I have never seen such a brazen person. "All right, play by yourself. Don''t catch the insect, but be eaten by the insect. That will lose all the real dragon blood and face in your body." Big green bull is not angry to say, no longer pay attention to. Big green bull murmured in his heart, is it really old? Ah, the cow is old. His temper is much better. In the past, those who dare to talk to themselves like this have already become their own rations. As expected, they are still a good cattle, and their hearts are too soft. but this is just the case. Without the effort to loot the woodlouse, even if the cow is very good at heart, what about woodlouse''s death? The north wind took a look at the big toad lying at the bottom and fell into a deep sleep. Thinking deeply, he did not quarrel with big green cattle, but looked at the insects in the distance with their eyes shining. As for big qingniu, Beifeng didn''t care. "If I kill all these insects, how much blood will there be?" Beifeng has some regrets, but he can''t do it with his own strength. If you look at big green bull, you can kill tens of thousands of insects in the imperial territory with one word. After a big breath, a huge amount of blood flows into its mouth, which makes Beifeng envious. Beifeng looks depressed. Without comparison, there will be no harm. He feels that his mentality has collapsed. He is slow and careful to catch one. But the big green cow is like a cow chewing peony, swallowing a large number of insects every moment.In the perception of the north wind, big green bull is like a flame, and these insects are firewood, which makes the flame more and more prosperous and hotter! the north wind felt that it was not right at this time. However, the cultivation of these two goods was improved too fast. It seems that there is no bottleneck at all and there is no end to it! "there is only one possibility. These two goods have suffered heavy damage due to changes, but they have not recovered. They have been caught in the green underworld, and their accomplishments have been reduced to a low point. After escaping from the green underworld, they have obtained a lot of resources and recovered some injuries, so that their strength can also recover." The north wind secretly guessed that, while looking at the sleeping toad, he could easily kill a bug in the emperor''s territory before. How strong will it be when he wakes up again? At the same time, the north wind also feel some doubts, the attitude of these two goods to their own some strange, unspeakable feeling. It can''t be because they let the two goods by mistake. Is it because they have something they are interested in? The north wind can not understand, but also feel that the behavior of these two goods gives him a feeling of incompatibility with the sky screen star. "Yes! These two monsters are definitely not the native monsters of tianmuxing. Let alone dragons on tianmuxing, there are no snakes, but these two can accurately know the real dragon blood in their bodies, and they must come from other realms!" Beifeng said to himself, but even if the information is deduced, it can not explain the reason for the strange attitude of these two beasts towards themselves. North wind bitter smile, no longer to think, anyway, there is nothing on his body to be missed. It can''t be the reason for the system. If these two goods knew their own system, they would have snatched it. With their strength, they have no resistance at all. The more the north wind thinks about it, the more it feels the fog ahead, which is not true. "Cheep!" a roar full of anger sounded, and a black-and-white insect swam and arrived here almost at the same time as the voice. A pair of eyes were full of anger, staring at big green bull. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 "Shit, there''s a big guy. I''m afraid." Big green bull''s face was muddled, and he had the illusion of being silly and cute. The north wind is staring at the distance. From such a distance, you can feel the breath of the sky. The terrible Diwei is just like the essence, which makes the whole spirit liquid solidify. People in it are wrapped in amber. North wind listen to big green bull''s words, the corners of his mouth twitch, good fear? What''s the matter with your eyes shining? Let''s pull it down. It''s so obvious that you are happy to hunt! the north wind is cold in his heart. How strong is this guy? Even the insects in the Heaven Kingdom are just prey in his eyes. "It seems that you can''t do it without touching it." Big green Bull has a solemn face. It seems that there is only one big difference between the emperor''s and the emperor''s situations, but the combat power among them is extremely different. Although this insect is low in intelligence and single in attack mode, sometimes its skills are not worth mentioning under absolute power. "One legged bronze Figurine!" Da qingniu is a middle-aged man with dark green skin and curly muscles. A one legged bronze figure appears in big green bull''s hands. This bronze man is two meters long and looks like a man without a foot. His arms and head go straight out. His hands are held together except his index finger. His index finger is like a gun! the bronze man''s upper stream is full of bronze light and is full of terrible pressure. As soon as it appears, the energy burst out instantly evaporates the spirit liquid of tens of miles around! the bronze man is covered with water Cracks, like the next moment will collapse. "Let Niu ye see whether you or I can resist beating." The big black and white stride forward to the big black and white beetles. The north wind is going in the opposite direction. Are you kidding me? When such an existence meets, the energy afterwave is enough to crush itself. Don''t you run at this time and wait for death? As for the big toad that sank into the bottom of the sea of spirit fluid, the north wind didn''t pay attention to it. Didn''t you even worry about the big green bull? What do you worry about? Just take care of yourself. "Boom!" when the north wind is still sweeping away, the big green bull and the black-and-white insects fight each other. The two collide, and the whole space suddenly becomes dark, and then like a superstar explodes, the terrible power spreads in all directions in an instant! the massive spirit liquid is stirred, which sets off a startling undercurrent at this moment, carrying the power of the imperial realm The north wind was caught up by the aftershocks in an instant. Just as soon as it came into contact with this huge force, the shield outside Beifeng was broken, and it was carried in the huge dark current formed by the spirit liquid and rushed towards the distance. "terrible!" the north wind tried its best to struggle out of the undercurrent, bleeding from the corners of his mouth The internal organs and six internal organs were shaken. Compared with the black and white insects in the distance, the tiny body of big green bull is insignificant, just like a grain of dust, but its breath is violent and incomparable, just like a God''s God. Every move exudes unspeakable violence aesthetics! if the big toad is scheming and then moving, then big green bull is hot blood head, not much to say, is dry! carrying the one legged bronze man, he will fight and hit at will It makes the space of hundreds of miles into chaos! "Dang!" the one legged bronze man smashes on the body of the black and white insects, making the sound of metal cross swords! the bone armour of the black and white insects bursts out a dazzling fire. The terrible high temperature in an instant is enough to burn mountains and sea, and the spirit liquid around is boiling! "good guy, hard enough, come again!" " > daqingniu was trembling all over, and the shock force from the one legged bronze man hitting the black and white insects made his Qi and blood more active! the black-and-white bug was painful, and his body twisted, and his tail pulled towards big green bull at an incredible speed! "bang!" daqingniu was not afraid and did not advise at all. To swing the one legged copper man was to do and win the repair Injury, lost? Sorry, big green bull didn''t think about it. The terrifying one legged bronze man, with the power of thunder, collides with the tail of black and white worms! in the eyes of the north wind, the fighting area in the distance seems to be stagnant for a moment! and then a circle of ripples spread from the collision of the tail of the one legged copper man and the black and white bug! the space is like paper paste, which is instantly broken and chaotic, and terrible The power entangles in this space, and the emperor to be will die if he enters it! without any resistance, daqingniu is instantly swept away by black and white insects and appears hundreds of miles away! where his body passes, all obstacles are smashed hard! there is a huge dent on the tail of the black and white insect! within the dent, there are many cracks and silk Silk blood overflows from it! "Ow!" the black and white insects eat pain and have fierce hair. Their body is like a dragon. One head smashes the space, and the huge body drills into it. The next moment, it appears beside the big green bull, which is constantly retrogressing, and bites it down with a Fierce bite!"Ha ha, happy, come again!" Da Qing Niu stops his body and sends force from his toes. His spine is high and uplifted. Like a roaring dragon, his violent power pours out from his arms, making the one legged bronze man wrapped in bronze, and the terrible one legged bronze man recovers some strength again! "Dang!" burst in the void, and big green bull is in a hurry Counterattack, of course, can''t compare with the strength of black and white insects, the body is like a shell, quickly backward, bleeding. And the black and white insects were also knocked on the forehead by this blow, some of them were beaten and blinded. The bone armour on the forehead was directly broken by the index finger of the one legged bronze man, and a hole with the size of several meters was found in the center of the pit! big green bull retreated at a terrible speed. Big green bull waved the one legged bronze man and rotated his body in the air with the weight carried by the one legged bronze man. Then, with the help of this terrible anti shock force, he turned his body in midair The one legged bronze man suddenly smashed the space and smashed it down! the black-and-white insect, which was falling into a sluggish state, had not yet responded, but was directly hit by the blow! "boom!" more than 100000 Zhang of body directly hit the earth with its head down and tail on top! this scene is indescribable It''s like a braid standing upright in a moment. "Come again, get up!" big green bull is like a god of war, bathed in blood, and the one legged bronze man exudes wisps of chaotic Qi, which is extremely heavy. "Ouch!" the black and white insects were a little flustered. They were stunned by a series of attacks by big green cattle. They huddled together, looked at each other head and tail, and screamed. Big green cattle ignored, and each attack fell to the same place! the defense of black-and-white insects could not resist it. The bone armor was broken, showing snow-white meat, and a large amount of blood flowed from it. After seeing the blood, big green bull is like being stimulated. His eyes are red, and the lines on his horns are gradually stained with blood red. His breath is more and more terrible and unfathomable! PS: today''s Valentine''s day, Lao Dao doesn''t wish you a happy valentine''s day. At this time, it''s still waiting to be updated. It must be a single dog. In the same way, it''s still coding words at this time The old way of renewal is also single dog, pricking heart... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 The big green bull is extremely fierce, its breath is stronger and stronger, and its attack power is also growing! from the beginning, the bone armor of black-and-white insects can not be damaged at all, but now the bone armor can be directly broken by a single strike! the combat power of the black-and-white insects has increased several times! "Ouch!" we can see that the black and white insects have no resistance at all, but sudden changes occur! Another black-and-white insect appeared, and the new one had a stronger breath than the previous one! both black and white began to merge, as if to evolve into chaos! it was a bug at the peak of Tiandi realm, and this insect should have arrived long ago and had not been attracted, waiting for the big green bull to show its flaws! at this time, the void exploded Crack, a terrible column of energy light shot out of the void and rushed towards the big green bull below! both the big green bull and the black-and-white insect below were within the scope of this light column! "boom!" the dazzling light covered the sea bottom of the spirit liquid. At this moment, the massive spirit liquid was evaporated, and the solid seabed was broken and sunk In the void, a huge black-and-white insect appears, and his eyes are filled with joy. The terrible tide of energy swept around, and the explosion sound sounded, and the energy in the space was vertical and horizontal. After a long time, the turbid spirit liquid began to penetrate again. The area attacked by the light column was sunk thousands of miles below, and a terrible pit appeared in place, with magma pouring out from below! "Ouch!" the attacked black-and-white insects were dying. They raised their heads and looked up into the air, with a fierce face, trying to scare the other side away. The body''s strong bone armor is already covered with cracks, many places are scorched black, and there are many huge gaps. And the body shape of the big green cow, who was taken care of, was gradually revealed. He was half kneeling on the ground, his body was bursting, and his bronze blood was flowing, emitting immortal glory. "I haven''t been exercising like this for a long time. Today I finally got what I wanted. As a reward for making me happy, I''ll try to keep a whole body of you." A hoarse and ugly voice sounded from the big green cow''s mouth. The one legged bronze man stood in front of him, and then rose slowly. A pair of eyes in the twinkling purple thunder, a big fierce gas slowly diffuse. "Boom!" the massive spirit liquid boils, sending out a string of bubbles, and a silk arc jumps in the spirit liquid. The ferocious spirit of the sky is full of air, just like the extremely fierce from the savage times, the king comes to the world! the big green bull carries the one legged bronze man, and a pair of horns seem to pierce the sky, and bursts of pressure come from the horn. "Ouch!" above, the black-and-white insects who successfully attacked were afraid, their blood vessels were shaking, and their eyes were full of doubts. But in the end, greed overcomes reason. As long as it can devour the same kind and the monster below, it is good for us and can make us change faster. countless black and white silk threads emanate from the worm, and instantly they cover the lower part of the worm! the process goes smoothly beyond the expectation of this insect. The monster beast that brings him fear is so wrapped in cocoons by countless silk threads, but his own kind has been struggling. "Click!" a thunderclap sounded, and countless holes were suddenly split on the cocoon, and the dazzling purple thunder penetrated through the cracks. A pair of devil like palms, full of strong bone and sharp nails, came out of the crack and tore it hard! the black and white silk thread was torn directly, and big green cattle came out of it. At this time, the big green bull was ferocious, covered with purple bone, and its joints were full of sharp bone spines! "moo!" the whole body of the big green bull was surrounded by thunder, sending out a bleak roar sound! "click!" the space around the black and white insects in the sky suddenly solidified, and the next moment suddenly broke, countless thunder came out of nothingness Now, in a flash, this place is turned into a piece of Razer! "if I don''t eat you this time, I will lose a lot." Da qingniu mutters, his breath is infinitely high! "die for me!" the one legged bronze man in big green bull''s hand also turns purple gold, which is like the condensation of liquid thunder, sending out a wave of destruction! the big green bull appears on the top of the seriously injured black and white insects, and a purple thunder like mountain above the one legged bronze man contains the destruction of the world "Bang!" "bang!" the powerful black-and-white insects die directly in this blow, and the majority of the body is vaporized in an instant! "Ouch!" this is the black and white insect that has been severely damaged. The breath of the black and white insect is even weaker, and the majority of the body is destroyed by one blow. Although the fracture begins to wriggle and grow a new body in a moment, it does so The consumption of the worm let the strength fall to the emperor, a pair of small eyes full of fear, without hesitation to escape!"Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?" Looking at this insect one head smashes the space, big half body drill into among them, big green ox scornfully smile. "Boom!" the big green bull incarnates as thunder. The next moment, it appears in front of the insect, sticks out its palm, and its feet seem to be rooted in the earth. It grabs the tail of the insect and drags it outward! "click!" the sound of bone armor cracking rings, and the big green bull grabs its tail and drags it out and smashes it hard on the ground! the sound of bone armor cracking rings "get back to me, and I''ll deal with you later!" big green bull''s body flashed suddenly and appeared more than ten miles away. A bug''s mouth was biting the place where big green bull stood before him. It''s amazing that another insect from the heyday period attacked the insect with one legged bronze man in his hand, which was a terrible thunder The force immediately wrapped up the body of the insect, and directly etched out a big gap in the middle of the insect! "heaven and earth!" Da qingniu stepped on the thunder, revived the ancient and sacred blood vessels in the body, and made the big green bull''s body shining like gold! the big green bull''s body began to expand and turned into a giant with a height of tens of thousands of feet Site, the terrible breath stirs the spirit liquid, making the sea bottom undercurrent surge! as soon as the north wind retreats, it is far away from the center of the two sides'' War, and tens of thousands of miles away, the aftereffect of the fight between the two sides still makes the shield outside the Beifeng body turbulent. At such a long distance, if it was not for the moving away from the eyes and watching with the help of Tao, it would be impossible to see clearly the battle between the two sides. With tens of thousands of feet of huge body standing up, ordinary people can not see the whole picture clearly. This is what the north wind can do after breaking through to the imperial territory. In the past, the north wind can not be seen from such a long distance. The remnant body of a head of insect is floating in all directions with the surging undercurrent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 In the battle effectiveness level of Tiandi territory, countless insects in emperor''s territory are wiped out by aftershocks! no matter whether it is the emperor''s territory or the people''s emperor''s territory, as long as they don''t exit enough distance, they will turn into blood mist in the fight between the two! farther away, they are also scattered by the energy aftershocks, falling in all directions with the surging undercurrent. "Sure enough, if you can''t eat meat, you can still drink soup." The north wind laughs and looks at a head of incomplete insect corpse floating towards his side, directly hands, and extracts the blood of the congenital gods and demons in these insect corpses. From time to time in the distance burst out a series of terrifying energy fluctuations, making the north wind shudder. "It''s Zerg territory, so fat and big energy fluctuations won''t lead to big guys?" The north wind is very suspicious, this just how long, the insects in the Tiandi realm have come to both ends. The war in the distance can''t stop for one and a half years, and the energy is constantly spreading. Maybe some big guys have noticed this place. "No, I can''t. as soon as possible, I can collect enough blood for my little dragon body, and I''ll run away. Otherwise, the two gods of goods will be mysterious and mysterious, and I will be in danger." The north wind was uncertain, and then he made up his mind. North wind busy up, from time to time around the edge of the battlefield began to pick up corpses, never tired. This is much faster than the north wind''s careful fishing. In the distance, the big green cattle''s horns were red, and the blood mist was scattered, and the thunder flashed all over his head. When a fist falls directly, the thunder winds around the seal and turns into a chain, which directly blocks a black-and-white insect, and then it looks at the other insect that is intact. "Little bug, don''t be afraid. The pain will be over for a while, and it won''t last too long!" at this time, big green bull''s state is a bit frightening, just like a madman. His mouth is cracked and his sharp teeth are shining cold. "Ouch!" the black-and-white insects are so angry that they forget everything and directly wave their tails and fall towards the big green cattle! for example, a mountain falls down, stirs the spirit liquid, and the sea bed is directly broken and sunk, resulting in a crack that spreads for hundreds of miles! "purple sky god thunder!" the big green bull roars, arousing endless thunder, turning into thunder, one after another The thunder flickers, turns into a magic weapon, and hits the black-and-white insects! "Ow!" the black-and-white insects'' breath fluctuates constantly, and the boundary of black and white evolves into a chaotic light column, which breaks through countless thunder instantly! the black-and-white insects are crazy, and their combat power is soaring, and the chaotic atmosphere is filled with chaos, which is extremely terrible! "hiss!" " >Br > , the tail of a peacock was pulled out from the bottom of the tail of a peacock, just like the tail of a scorpion "Dang!" big green bull waved the one legged bronze man, triggered the thunder all over the sky, and collided with the tail of black-and-white insects! "Pooh!" a series of insect feet that looked like blade were extremely terrible. They took the opportunity to sneak attack and instantly cut off the head of arrogant green bull! the body of big green cattle was cut in two, but the body that was cut in two at the next moment was linked together, and the flesh and blood quickly interwoven and recovered The big green bull''s eyes were full of excitement, regardless of it, and jumped up. The one legged copper man was heavily hit by the force of the sky! "bang!" the black and white insects were hit by this blow, and broke a submarine mountain. After shaking his head, the insect jumped up again, its body was like a bow, and in an instant it ejected and bit down at the big green bull! a huge suction came from the insect''s mouth, like a black hole, and the surrounding space was blocked and confined! "ha ha, if you want to eat me, I''ll see if your teeth are good enough!" big green bull is surrounded by thunder transformed gods The black-and-white insects are full of pride in a pair of small eyes that do not match their huge size, and then turn their heads and look greedily at the weight of daqingniu Black and white insects that create a ban. If you swallow this one, you will soon be able to break through! twist your body, and your eyes are full of expectation and joy. "Ouch!" a scream was heard from the insect''s mouth, and a huge bulge was raised on the body! "heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow the Dharma, supernatural thunder and kill evil spirits!" a low voice rings out, resonates with the heaven and earth, and the terrible thunderstorm comes in an instant, just like the punishment of extermination, which instantly turns a thousand miles into a thunder!"Boom!" a huge voice resounds through the sky and the void is broken, and a blue archaic God thunder crosses the endless void and comes down at this moment! the land thousands of miles around is directly sunk, and space turns into chaos! after a long time, the dazzling thunder light disappears. Within thousands of miles, every drop of spiritual liquid does not exist, and is evaporated completely! the next moment, a large amount of spiritual liquid pours back and opens It starts to pour into the blank area of thousands of miles! "cough." Big green bull half knelt on the ground, his whole body was miserable, his body would burst, his breath fell into a low ebb, but his face was with a smile. The one legged bronze man disappeared and was collected by the big green cattle. In the air, two groups of bronze colored blood rose and fell, emitting immortal divinity! this is the essence left by the insects in the Heaven Kingdom, the blood of the innate gods and demons! the big green bull opened his mouth and swallowed the two groups of blood. His pale face looked ruddy and his body quickly repaired. The breath on his body began to boil, and then it kept rising, reaching a terrible state! "the wind is tight, pull and shout!" the north wind dare not stay any more. Such a big movement, as long as the Zerg is not stupid, will certainly be shocked. Without hesitation, the north wind turned around and ran, even a dozen miles away from the emperor''s environment insect corpse also did not want. Their small arms and legs can not stand the toss, dare not to the two goods such waves. Looking at the insect corpse lying in the small world, the north wind has been very satisfied and can fully support itself until the real dragon body is small. The north wind uses extremely fast. In an instant, it is hundreds of miles away, and the talent is constantly used, crossing a long distance again and again! the magic power of the emperor''s territory is the ends of the earth. Although it is not possible to cross from the end of the earth to the corner of the sea in one step, it is no problem to use the magic power hundreds of miles away. If the emperor uses this magic power continuously, his Qi and blood will be consumed up to three times. Beifeng''s Qi and blood are tens of times more than those of the ordinary emperor''s martial arts, which means that Beifeng has used this magic power many times! Beifeng doesn''t worry about big toad and big green bull. These two goods are smarter than anyone else, and they don''t have enough confidence. How can they dare such a wave? PS: it''s just one watch today. After all, the birthday person still has privileges. Today''s birthday, there is no one else. He''s a year old again. Ah, Lao Dao thinks he''s still young. Help me up. I think we can rescue him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Facts have proved that the north wind''s thinking is very reasonable. At this time, the north wind has left, I don''t know how far away, has been out of the spirit of the sea, appeared in the channel of the formation of the best spirit stone. "Roar!" as the north wind was on its way, the earth suddenly began to shake! terrible forces broke out from the depths of the earth, and piled up on the surface of the earth! the terrible force suddenly rose into the sky, everything was twisted, the continental plate broke and began to move! such force was more terrible than the force of nature, but In an instant, the passageway formed by the solid spirit stone collapses, and the massive spirit stone breaks! on the earth, there is a sudden silence, and then the terrible power is released! in an instant, the sky is overturned, and countless smoke and dust rise from the sky! within tens of thousands of miles, all the creatures below the imperial realm are shattered by the terrible force released from the depths of the earth at this moment! from the high altitude Looking down, the land, which was originally a plain, has changed greatly. Countless soil has been uplifted to form a huge mound tomb! the north wind is also injured by this terrible force, with crisscross cracks on the surface of the body. "Fortunately, I ran fast, or I would die without a burial place. These two goods can really wave!" the north wind shook the head of the seven meat and eight vegetables that had been impacted, looked back at the rear, and flashed with fear in his eyes. Head does not return to break the void, directly away. As for whether big green ox and big toad can survive under such terrible force, the north wind is also a little drum beating in his heart. Although these two goods are very mysterious, but the power of such terror is beyond the imagination of the north wind. Who knows, big green bull and big toad will wave themselves to death. The north wind had to be silent for two goods for a few seconds in his heart, and then left it behind. Out of the ground, the north wind saw a hill grave covering tens of thousands of miles, and was shocked. "Such existence, I''m afraid, is strong in the heaven." The north wind is stunned. It''s terrible to make such a terrible change by its own efforts! the north wind feels insecure, so it''s better to stay away from it. All the way up, the waves were calm and returned to the ancient Tianzong. The time ratio between the two sides is not exaggerated. It has only been a month since the north wind entered the other world. But it was only a month. When I returned to Wangu Tianzong again, I was unfamiliar and familiar. Vaguely can see before the appearance, but also had the earth shaking change. When the dragon vein sinks into the earth, it turns into a dragon nest. Even if it is less than one thousandth of the power of the real dragon nest, it is also terrible. The array masters in Wangu Tianzong add the array directly to the natural array of Yanglong nest to form a unique fierce array, which is the foundation of Wangu Tianzong! the zongmen array is extremely important. As long as the sect array is not broken, then a sect may rise! on the contrary, if all the big sect arrays are broken, even if there are younger brothers Zi exists, but the whole clan is still in name. Especially in today''s strong enemy surrounded, and Wangu Tianzong is a newcomer, a large array that can make the Zong''s family at ease is very important. In this respect, Wangu Tianzong didn''t cut corners at all, and the Tiancai and Dibao used to build the array were all the best! in this way, it would not add to the snake''s feet, but would echo with the dragon''s nest, making the array more powerful! such an array can block the attack of the broken star state without breaking it, unless there is a peerless murderer who can destroy the whole land Erase it! otherwise, after the dragon vein has sunk into the earth, hundreds of thousands of miles around the earth will be linked with the dragon breeding nest, continuously providing energy to the dragon breeding nest! this is to say that if you can''t break this array with one blow, you can''t do useless work. Beifeng returns to his own courtyard. At this time, Beifeng is still holding the post of commander of qingtianwei, which makes him idle. "This time it comes to the rest of the world, it can be said that it is a dead end, but what they said is right. The whole world will sink. Even if I can save millions, tens of millions of people by myself, I will let more people die because of me." After returning to the courtyard, the north wind began to sort out the gains and losses. In the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the human race was more than 10 billion yuan. After all, their ability was limited and only a small part could be saved. If you kill too many Yuzu, more Terrans will die. The north wind knows this truth, but the mood is still very heavy, suffocating. Looking at the blood of the northern tribes, I feel that they are angry with each other. "Well, is there no other way?"The north wind sighs that the Yu people are too strong for themselves at this time, even the broken star realm exists, and there is a stronger existence. It makes the north wind feel a little out of reach. Now I am in the emperor''s realm. I don''t know how long it will take to practice to reach the broken star state. Around the north wind is very confident, but also can not help but feel nervous, can you practice to the broken star realm? Even if you practice to the broken star realm, you still can''t fight against the Yu people. "The system is my biggest capital, which can''t let me ascend the sky directly, but it makes me have the experience and opportunity that ordinary people have never had, and also has countless possibilities. How can I stop breaking the star realm?" after a long time, the confusion in my eyes disappeared, and the north wind spoke firmly and incomparably. "It''s just that the time and velocity of the two worlds are different. If I stayed in this realm for a month, it would have been a year since the ancient Proterozoic realm. If I had practiced in this realm for tens of thousands of years before I reached the realm of broken stars or even above, then the ancient yuan kingdom would have been in great changes." Beifeng is helpless. It takes time for him to become stronger. When he thinks that it will take such a long time and countless human beings die miserably, Beifeng is not reconciled! he just thinks about it, and he has no other way but to press his mind. "Don''t think too much. Now I just need to be stronger and stronger, and then it''s time to make the real dragon smaller." The void in front of the north wind splits, revealing a picture of mountains and rivers. The north wind stepped in and disappeared. First, I went to see the millions of women and children rescued in the Paleoproterozoic, and then the north wind came to the place where the insect corpses were piled up. Most of the insect corpses are incomplete, and only a few are complete. These are the insects killed by the afterwave. The north wind took the trouble to extract blood from these insects, separating the blood from the blood of the congenital gods and demons. The blood of the bronze color is brilliant, and it can only be extracted from the body of an insect, which is about the size of a fist. The fragments of the law of the Silk Road manifest in the blood, making the road so clear at this moment! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Tao can be Tao, but not eternal. A name is not a permanent name. "Wu" is the beginning of heaven and earth, and "you" is the mother of all things. Therefore, if you want to see the beauty of "nothing" and "have", you can see its boundary. Both of them come from the same name but have different names, which are called "Xuan". Mysterious and mysterious, the door of many wonderful. The Tao is unpredictable! this is the interpretation of Tao. Everything in heaven and earth is Tao, which can be seen everywhere, but it is far away. In some special cases, the Tao can be clearly perceived and seen! in this case, the blood of the innate gods and Demons clearly contains the Tao! as the carrier of the Tao, it can let the creatures who have not reached a certain degree of cultivation can also see the Tao directly, instead of relying on their own imagination like blind people touching elephants! it is because of the Tao in the blood of the innate gods and demons that the Tao is the carrier of Tao The power of the Zerg has been greatly improved. Even if there is no skill, it can reach the state of terror. The main reason is the Tao! the martial arts practice, and the skill is the Tao! different skills, among which the Tao is also different, and the degree of implication is different! there are weak, strong, and even direct to the road skills! but the more difficult the skills are, the more advanced they are, There are more restrictions in practice. Even if it is a skill that directly points to the road, not everyone can practice it! however, unlike the Zerg, they directly devour the blood of the innate gods and demons. The Tao in the blood makes the Zerg clearly perceive the "Tao!" such opportunities can not be met! let these Zerg do not need to pay attention to any skills, but only need to constantly devour the congenital gods and demons Blood, the more blood you swallow, the more perfect the Tao will be and the stronger the strength will be! but there are also disadvantages in this way. You can never surpass the inborn God devil that devours the blood source! it''s just that the upper limit of the inborn God is too high. You just need to eat the blood continuously, and you can improve it continuously, even if only one percent of the power of the congenital God and devil can be At the same time, the strength of Zerg will be greatly reduced, which is why these Zerg are so weak. In the same realm, any warrior can kill the Zerg by cutting melons and vegetables. But the Zerg are crushed by numbers, and their peers are weaker than you? It doesn''t matter. One worm can''t beat it. How about ten? What about a hundred heads? Not to mention the Zerg, there are three broken star realm, which is the strongest in this realm. No matter whether it is Wangu Tianzong or demon clan, there is no such level. The same level is not an opponent, does not mean that a higher level still can not beat. Not to mention that the fighting power of Zerg is weak in the middle and low end, which does not mean that the fighting power of the top Zerg is also weak. The more blood there is in the body, the more perfect the Tao is, and the blood will begin to change! just like the offspring of a god beast, even if it is not pure blood, its combat power is amazing! the more blood refined, the more worms are equal to the offspring of the congenital gods and demons. How can the fighting power be weak! that is to say, the blood of the innate gods and demons in the body of insects represents the blood of the innate gods and demons The more blood you have, the stronger your strength will be! when you arrive at the imperial realm, there is no big gap between the two. After arriving at Tiandijing, because of the innate advantages of their body shape, insects are even stronger than the human race''s ordinary Tiandi realm. Don''t look at big green bull''s invincible, leapfrog combat, with a dozen two. However, there is no reference at all. Although big green bull and big toad are not serious, the blood of these two goods is not simple at all! Beifeng is very suspicious that these two goods are the first generation of divine animals! even if they are not the offspring of pure blood god beasts, they are also the first generation of god beast blood, and the blood in the body reaches 90% It has been speculated that the big toad should be the blood of Golden Toad with three legs, and big green ox is also extraordinary. Even the blood of the toad is more focused on fighting, I''m afraid it''s Kui Niu''s blood! the north wind throws away the yuan strength which is tens of times stronger than the ordinary martial arts. Without the help of other means, just relying on the level of the real dragon''s body is enough to dominate in the same realm! and Beifeng There are only a few hundred drops of real dragon blood in the body, that is, there is not even 10% blood supply, which can achieve this level! not to mention the big green bull with 90% blood supply. It is not so exaggerative to fight against the top of Tiandi realm with the emperor''s environment. It is not so easy to look at big green bull. It is another person who dares to fight with the top of emperor heaven. It is no exaggeration to say that the excrement can be beaten out. A drop of blood of congenital gods and Demons exudes an immortal breath. Even if the congenital gods and Demons die for countless years, the blood still contains the vitality of terror. The blood of the inborn gods and demons with bronze luster is like a treasure, moving, and incomplete Dao. It took the north wind half a day to extract the blood. Although the insect corpses are piled up like a mountain, they can only extract a group of blood the size of a human head in the end.Bursts of sound from the blood emanate from the void, and the void resonates. A flower appears from the void. The flower blossoms in an instant, from sprouting to withering, but in the blink of an eye. The north wind did not rush to refine the blood. It was a great opportunity to be able to look at the Tao intuitively and feel the existence of the Tao. Although the north wind has clearly understood its own way, it does not hinder the north wind from observing the rest of the Tao. This is a kind of inside information that can be accumulated. Even if it is not used now, it will be quietly deposited in my mind, like a seed, which will eventually germinate. There has never been such a moment, the way is so clear in the eyes, so that the north wind indulged in it, the mind is seized by it. In a trance, the whole Beifeng is like a demon. He stares at the bronze blood in the air, and his breath becomes more and more ethereal, as if he is about to go back by the wind. Then, the vitality of the north wind became weaker and weaker, and the breath became more and more low. Finally, the north wind fell into a deep sleep, and the heart beat slowly for a long time. North wind fell into a special feeling, the body began to curl together, hands holding feet, the whole head on the foot, curled up into a ball, like a fetus. A thread of crack opened from the small world of the north wind, and a thread of chaotic liquid emerged from the crack and began to blend into the body of the north wind. Ten days later, the north wind slowly woke up and moved up and down. Suddenly, a burst of bones and joints were like firecrackers. At this moment, the whole body''s Qi and blood sublimated, turned into a angry dragon, and began to recover. Roaring in his body, he washed the blood and flesh in Beifeng''s body, and let Beifeng''s whole body cells begin to emit a glittering luster! "who knows the big dream first? I know myself all my life, like a dream. Is this the way? The Tao understood by the innate gods and demons is not my Tao. Similarly, it is the blood of the innate gods and demons, not my blood. " North wind mouth with a smile, whispered to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 The blood of the innate gods and Demons contains the law of the way, which can make the cultivation of the living beings advance by leaps and bounds. However, Beifeng will not do such a thing. He has his own way. The Tao of the innate gods and demons can only be used as a reference and an accumulation of its own. The north wind will not abandon its future because of its short-term benefits. The north wind began to refine the blood, mobilize the strength of the body, the real dragon blood roared in the body. The sacred blood of the real dragon directly and violently impacts the blood of the congenital gods and demons that enter the body of the north wind. Under the hegemony of the real dragon blood, the blood of the congenital gods and demons is directly scattered! a large group of blood turns into blood mist, and the Tao contained in it is also urged by the north wind to completely erase it! for Beifeng, the Dao in the blood of the congenital gods and Demons only plays a role It''s just that. It won''t stay. The temperature in the north wind is rising. The white fog is emitted from every pore of Beifeng''s body and converges into a cloud of fog. The high temperature distorts the space. , the blood in the heart of the North dragon began to move from the blood of the blood of the dragon. The small success of the real dragon represents a milestone in progress. At this time, the true dragon blood is in the heart, but the heart itself does not produce blood, only bone marrow can make blood. This means that although the north wind has the blood of a real dragon, it is like a candle in the wind. If it is not careful, it will suffer indelible damage. For example, if Beifeng directly consumes all 365 drops of real dragon blood in his heart, it is likely that there will be no real dragon blood in Beifeng''s body! at this time, what Beifeng has to do is to melt 365 drops of blood into bone marrow, so that it can start blood production continuously! once successful, the real dragon will be small, even three times All 165 drops of real dragon''s blood are consumed and will recover in a short time. This is a way to enter the world. Once successful, Beifeng can also be regarded as the descendant of the real dragon. Although the blood level in his body is less than 10%, it is also very terrible! because the blood in Beifeng is only owned by the real pure blood Dragon, but it is only lack of power. It is not like big green ox and big toad, although it contains 90% blood of the god beast, But after all, there are still 10% of the blood of the beast. It can be said that the north wind will eventually reach the blood power of the pure blood god beast! every drop of real dragon blood in the body is extremely sacred and emits the breath of suppressing the sky. At this time, it is like meteorites from the sky, carrying a terrible and incomparable force, and crashing toward the spine! "bang!" like a comet hitting the planet, every drop of real dragon blood The power contained in the liquid can easily wipe out a Wannian Zun. At this time, it hits the skeleton, and the sudden burst of force makes Beifeng''s body vibrate violently. A fist sized drum bulges suddenly on the back spine, which is extremely ferocious. Under the gaze of the north wind, a drop of real dragon blood hits the spine, and the terrible energy burst out, which makes the blood and flesh around the spine disappear directly. However, the bone is shining, but there is a huge pain. In addition, the skeleton is intact, without any changes. Beifeng did not care, once again controlled a drop of real dragon blood fall, and the last drop of real dragon blood fell in exactly the same position. "Bo!" the north wind is full of blood on its back. It blows up a blood hole about the size of a palm, and you can see the organs in your body. It''s terrible. The impact of time and again, so that there is a silk crack on the bone, bone luster is also dim down. Finally, after the last drop of real dragon blood fell, the bone which was full of cracks could no longer bear and broke directly. This drop of real dragon blood poured into the spine of the north wind! "boom!" it was like an invisible flame rising in the north wind body. When the real dragon blood entered the north wind body, it immediately began to emit amazing heat, which made the north wind spine warm All the cells in the cell are wiped out and replaced! such a process is a terrible punishment to the extreme. However, we can''t pass the coma, or our previous achievements will be wasted. A large number of congenital gods and Demons played a role in this moment, which was continuously refined by the north wind and turned into real dragon blood. Just a moment later, the broken area above the spine bone of Beifeng is intact. If there is a flame burning in the body, only when refining the blood of congenital gods and demons, this situation is slightly better and can be alleviated. Beifeng continues to refine the blood of the innate gods and demons. The breath on his body is somewhat disordered, as if he is possessed by a devil. At the same time, his skin color is pale, such as his vitality is seriously injured, and his Qi and blood flow is serious. "It''s worth it, though it''s been a lot of hard work." North wind said to himself, his face showed an ugly smile, smile very reluctantly, bursts: discomfort from the north wind body.What''s more, the whole body''s functions seem to have no response, and they are all feeling that they can''t do what they want. The north wind is the weakest state at this time, with less than one combat power. Because all the cells in the spine have been wiped out, so that the body instinctively rejected the real dragon blood. And this process can only rely on time to spend slowly, the north wind has no other way. However, once the fusion is successful and the hematopoiesis begins, the pain of Beifeng at this time will be worthwhile. Before, the blood of the real dragon in the north wind was stored in the heart, which was more like a relationship of mutual utilization. It did not interfere with the human blood in the body. However, it is different at this time. Once the exclusion period is over, when hematopoiesis begins, the strength of Beifeng will also advance by leaps and bounds. Although it is impossible to turn all the blood of the whole body into pure real dragon blood, the newborn blood must be much stronger than today! it seems that Beifeng no longer has the blood of pure blood god beast, but in fact, its combat power is not reduced but increased! because it is equivalent to integrating the blood veins of pure blood into the whole body, the whole body will be nourished and become stronger! this is not to say After diluting the pure blood into the whole body, Beifeng is no longer the blood of the pure blood beast. But like the offspring of the pure blood god beast, the blood vessels in the body can be continuously increased! after the Beifeng exclusion period, the blood vessels in the body can be increased step by step, but it can be improved step by step, and there is no limit like daqingniu. When the blood reaches 90%, Beifeng can finally jump to the level of pure blood god beast! without being like Daqing Cattle and toads are so stuck in 90% of their blood. To ascend, they must rely on the existence of innate gods and demons to transform. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 At this time, the north wind felt uncomfortable, and his body was repelled. He felt as if countless ants were gnawing at themselves. "The blood of the real dragon has been integrated into the spine. After this period of adaptation, the real dragon will be small, and then the body will be enough to tear apart the monsters in the emperor''s territory. If we can find the trace of heaven and Yuanli breaks through the realm of emperor, then even the emperor to be can tear it with one hand!" the glory burst out in the eyes of the north wind. In the coming war, only the emperor''s situation will be slightly Slightly better, the rest of the warriors are involuntarily in danger. "It''s a pity that the more than ten plants of Trollius have not yet fully grown into the second stage. The growth of such a kind of innate spirit is too slow." The north wind sighs at the huge golden lotus that covers the sky. At this time, the peak of Jinlian in the first stage is to suppress the small world and make the small world very strong. However, if the Golden Lotus in the second stage plunges into the void and absorbs high-level energy to feed back the small world all the time, it will make the small world self-sufficient, and the Golden Lotus will never collapse. The north wind shakes his head, tears the small world, rewards the reality, and returns to the courtyard. "The trace of heaven, the trace of heaven, must have existed in Tianzong of all ages, but the trace of heaven also has its own grade. It is not what I want to build the foundation with the most common trace of heaven." Beifeng was lost in thought. As one of the most important things, Beifeng has no doubt about the details of Wangu Tianzong. There is no doubt that there are many spirits in Wangu Tianzong, such as the trace of heaven. But the difficulty is to comply with their own requirements of the mark of heaven, the north wind is not sure whether there is such a trace of heaven in the ancient Tianzong. To say the least, even if there is one in the ancient Tianzong, I''m afraid the price we need to pay is to let the north wind hurt our muscles and bones. "In any case, the trace of heaven is sure to be obtained. Go and inquire about it first." The north wind pushes open the door of the training room. Outside, there are people from the ten sin camp guarding all the time. At this time, they salute to the north wind one after another. "Lvbu, Gucci, your accomplishments are still too weak. Great changes are coming. Your accomplishments are so poor that you can''t even control your own destiny. From now on, the ten sin camp will be taken by you two to go hunting separately and improve your accomplishments. I will prepare the resources you need one by one." In the hall, the north wind sat in the first place and gave orders to Gucci and Lv Bu. "Nuo!" "goo!" Lu Bu and Gucci had no objection, and nodded and agreed. The north wind nodded. Although the fighting power of one person is nothing, there are too many disciples in Wangu Tianzong who can easily defeat the ten sin camp people in the same realm. However, once the number of the ten sin camp reaches ten, they form an army array to stimulate the soul of the army. Under the same level and number of people, almost no one of the disciples of Wangu Tianzong can defeat the ten sin camp! this is the strength of the ten sin camp. The more the number is, the stronger the strength will be! at this time, the five hundred and ten crime camp warriors form an army array, which can surround the king of killers The fastest way to improve the cultivation of the ten sin camp is to kill and fight. After each battle, the strength of the ten sin camp will be improved, which is the most terrible place! Beifeng naturally wants to make the best use of this invincible army. Some people may feel that Beifeng is cold-blooded, but these people have already died once. Beifeng consumes a lot of resources to revive these people, but can''t it It''s to drag you down. This is the idea of the north wind, cold-blooded or cruel, the north wind will not be moved. Lv Bu and Gucci took orders, retreated, and began to take the ten sin camp toward the vast land. The north wind is alone to come to the exchange hall, zongmen xinlishan gate, a hundred waste waiting for prosperity, up and down are immersed in the busy atmosphere. The newly established exchange hall is located on the main peak, and there are countless disciples coming and going. "Sure enough, crises are often accompanied by opportunities, and opportunities are also accompanied by crises. Only recently did they take root in this field, but the cultivation of disciples of Wangu Tianzong ushered in an outbreak period." The north wind looked at the coming and going of the ancient Tianzong disciples and whispered to himself. "Yes, crises are often accompanied by opportunities. Just like me, when I came to this world, I found that Tianmu star was so small. When other sects still focused on Tianmu star, Wangu Tianzong had found a brand-new star, and even moved to this world. We have to say that the ancestors of Wangu Tianzong really have terrible vision." When the north wind sighs, the two people appear in front of the north wind, and one of them, such as Yu, opens his mouth and follows the words of the north wind. "Well?" The north wind a Leng, in the vision revealed a little startled. "The new core disciple of xiazong sect, Shuiyun Changge, met elder martial brother." Yunshui long song followed by an attendant, at this time smile toward the north wind line a salute. The north wind returned a ceremony and said, "water cloud long song, water family people?" The north wind can''t see through this person. He seems to be hiding in the abyss. He can''t really see. His breath is constantly changing. But the only thing that makes Beifeng sure is that he is very strong!"Yes, the people of the water family, the elder brother of Shuiyun Tianhan, and his own brother." Water cloud long song with interest to look at the north wind, deep in the eye there is a touch of disgust. This is the man who did not know what kind of infatuation soup he poured into his sister. He cheated his sister into dizziness and even gave him a set of imperial soldiers for self-defense. Shuiyun Changge is very uncomfortable in his heart. He feels that his cabbage has been arched by a pig. Naturally, he is hostile to the north wind. "It''s also that the world is changeable. Originally, I was just idle and bored. I wanted to see who had the courage to cheat the emperor soldiers I gave my sister, but I didn''t expect to come here by accident." The mood of Shuiyun Changsong is a little complicated. The original intention is to find that person, teach a lesson, and then return to the family. Who knows that it is inexplicable to come to this world. "So it is. I like Shuiyun Tianhan. I can''t help it if I want to take it out. However, when I return to tianmuxing, I will naturally double the compensation for Shuiyun Tianhan, instead of being a so-called elder brother, so that I can hand over the resources that I intend to compensate for Shuiyun Tianhan." The north wind looks indifferent, and water cloud long song, momentum does not fall, whispered. "Bold!" the long song of Shuiyun has not yet indicated that the servant behind him changed his face, took a step forward and glared angrily. As a servant of the water family, Shuiyun''s long song is above everything. When you hear the words of the north wind, you can''t help but get angry. "Step back." Water cloud long song turned his head and said to the servant in a low voice. A cold in the heart of the housemaid, the eyes flash through the struggle, or retreat to one side, just a pair of eyes full of cold to see the north wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 "I have to say, you have a lot of guts." Water cloud long song, deep voice said, how long has no one dare to speak in front of themselves like this? Since he was identified as one of the heirs of the water family, even the other competitors would not talk to him like this. "I''ve always been brave." Beifeng''s face is printed with a layer of brilliance in the sun, revealing a mouth of white teeth. "Since you can be so brave in the face of me, why are you so timid in the face of my sister?" Water cloud long song answer is not the question, after finishing, did not give the north wind the opportunity to answer, turned and left with the servants. Left a face of contemplative north wind. "What do you mean?" Beifeng couldn''t feel his head. He felt that the conversation was somewhat endless, but he felt that it was not over. The north wind set off a radian, the teeth in the mouth gradually become sharp, appears to have ferocious. "No matter what you''re going to do, but if it''s on my head, for the sake of water clouds and cold weather, well, I can do it lightly." The north wind talks to himself, and then looks at the water cloud long song, after the figure disappears, also turns to leave. Entering the exchange hall, the north wind looked at the head surging among them, and the dense scene was headache. But there is no other way, or honest line up. After waiting for a long time, it was the north wind''s turn. "I need to change the trace of heaven." The north wind says what he needs. "Trace of the sky, exchange price 8 million contribution points." An old disciple sat in the counter and said to the north wind. At the same time, the eyes toward the north wind are full of envy, which is eight million contribution points. It''s also a kind of task to sit here. It''s only ten thousand contribution points in a year, and it also delays the time of practice. Eight million contribution points is an astronomical number for this old disciple. "There is no need for the ordinary trace of heaven. There are three grades of the mark of heaven. There is another one above the three grades, I need to see the source in the air!" Beifeng naturally knows that this old disciple refers to the lowest trace of heaven, and Beifeng naturally will not be interested in the most common trace of heaven, and emphasizes on it. "See the source in the air?" The old disciple looks confused. What''s this? Is there a kind of trace of heaven called Kong Jian Yuan? The first reaction was that the old disciple felt that he had been fooled. All the items that could be exchanged by the disciple were recorded in his mind, and the trace of heaven naturally understood it, but the highest was only three grades. Three products are the lowest, worth eight million points, which is already an astronomical number. The highest one is worth more than 70 million contribution points! when this old disciple first knew about it, he felt a little silly. The 70 million contribution points were enough for ordinary people to practice to the peak of emperor Zhun! at that time, the old disciple was thinking, who would be so stupid and would use 70 million contribution points only to exchange for the empty mark of this product Contribution points, enough to easily practice to the peak of emperor Zhun, and hope to have a glimpse of Fengdi realm! and what did this disciple say at this time? Don''t want the ordinary trace of heaven, even if it''s worth 70 million contribution points, what''s the value of the mark of emptiness? Looking at this disciple, is there any sign of hesitation? It''s no wonder that the old disciple thought so much. The main reason is that he didn''t have any information about the exchange. Even if there was, how terrible the value would be? "I''m sorry, there is no mark of emptiness in the exchange hall which is open to students. The highest level is the mark of a product with a value of 70 million contribution points." The old disciple did not sneer, but said to the north wind with a tangled face. North wind is also a tangled face, do you want to use the ordinary trace of heaven to forge the foundation? The idea was rejected by the north wind as soon as it appeared. If you don''t get the mother of the earth, if you have the mother of the earth to cast the foundation pearls and jades in front, how can the north wind see the ordinary trace of the sky. "Disciple Beifeng, please see elder Jasper if you have something to do with it!" with this in mind, Beifeng can''t care where this place is. He directly inspires Qi and blood all over his body. His terrible power is like a God coming out of chaos, which is extremely terrible! Even at this time, the north wind is still in a weak period, but its momentum is stronger with the help of the Dragon Nest than in its heyday! Beifeng also has the blood of the real dragon, and even the blood in the body is pure blood! This is a Dragon Nest transformed from dragon veins. It not only raises stone dragons, but also the north wind! in such an environment, the strength of the north wind can not be calculated according to the strength of the outside world! in the dragon breeding nest, the strength of the north wind can be doubled out of thin air! even in the battle against emperor Zhun, the north wind will not fall behind! but once you leave the nest, the north wind will not fall behind, The strength of the north wind will return to normal.At this time, the north wind utters a word, resonates with the surrounding space, such as saying what he says and following what he says. "Who is this son?" "How dare, actually in the exchange hall unbridled urge force." "This son is bound to suffer a lot." Many disciples were suppressed by the sudden breath, and those who were weak in cultivation were even suppressed on the spot. This was the result of the north wind trying to control it. Many disciples looked at the north wind as if they were looking at monsters, and their eyes were full of schadenfreude. It''s a taboo to urge the force in the exchange hall, and you will be punished! "bold!" sure enough, just in the next moment, a number of domineering breath rises, like the brilliant sun, the sun is in the sky! the deacons of the digital exchange hall appear like ghosts in front of the north wind and yell. All of them were warriors in the territory of the emperor to be, and their every move contained the power of terror! at this time, several emperor Zhun appeared, and their breath was locked in the north wind, which did not affect the rest of the people. However, Beifeng''s all-round strength is stagnant, slow and under terrible pressure! it''s just that this breath is nothing to Beifeng. Beifeng''s fighting power is comparable to the emperor Zhun in the dragon''s nest. If several emperor Zhun want to rely on their breath, they will be arrested. Obviously, it is impossible. But Beifeng didn''t come to fight, just to disturb the elder Jasper. Because Beifeng is not willing to use ordinary trace of heaven to cast foundation. There is no mark of heaven above one grade in the exchange hall for disciples to exchange. If there is anyone who can know the existence of the mark of heaven, I''m afraid it is only the jade elder who is in charge of the exchange hall. "Step back." Before the north wind said more, a soft voice sounded from everyone''s mind. Several emperor to be looked at one side, saluted the air, and then disappeared. And the north wind was also wrapped by a force, and gradually turned into nothingness and disappeared in the hall. This sudden change made all the disciples in the hall stunned and did not respond. What is the situation? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 "What about those who are not allowed to use their strength in the exchange hall? Why is this one OK? " This is an old disciple to himself, also said the heart of the people. "There is elder Jasper. That''s the elder. The dragon can see the head but not the tail. There are many deacons. But the elder, I haven''t seen a few since I joined the sect." Another disciple was also full of envy. It is obvious that the man just now has alerted the elder. Not only is he OK, but he is summoned by the elder. "Great chance." Some disciples were full of envy and muttered to themselves. "Boom!" "disciple Zhu Zhen, please see elder Jasper!" another breath suddenly rises, accompanied by a sound that rings through the hall. I wish you a little struggle, but I can''t help but give it a try. Although it is not usual that no disciple was punished for using his strength in the exchange hall, this time it was different. Elder Jasper seems to have a good temper? Isn''t that person OK before? When I was young, I had already practiced to the emperor''s realm. What if the elder Jasper moved his love for talent and accepted himself as a disciple? With this in mind, Zhu Zhen decides to fight. "Bold!" "endless right!" several angry voices sounded, and several emperor Zhun''s faces were as black as the bottom of the pot, without saying a word, they started directly! "click!" "poop!" just one of the would-be emperors took his hand at will, which instantly made Zhu Zhen unable to resist. His body flew out, and his blood was sprayed from his mouth in mid air "If you commit a crime knowingly, it will be dealt with by the penalty hall!" a would-be emperor said in a cold voice. "Cough, I''m not satisfied with it!" I wish you a fool. I don''t play cards according to the routine. "What do you want to disobey?" a would-be emperor looked at Zhu Zhen coldly and said faintly. "The disciple is not satisfied. Why should I be punished unless the former one is punished as well?" ZHU Zhen is also bold and speaks directly. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with confronting emperor Zhun. Wangu Tianzong did not say that several crimes should be punished simultaneously, but only that the two powers should be taken lightly! only the most serious one can be found out among several crimes. Compared with the confrontation with the emperor to be, it is obvious that the use of strength in the exchange hall is more serious! "are you not satisfied?" The other would-be emperors left one after another, leaving only one statue in the hall. At this time, he said with a heavy face. "The disciple is not satisfied with it!" facing the eyes of the emperor to be, Zhu Zhen bravely said, "people don''t suffer from oligopoly but from inequality! it''s unfair. Why did that person get the interview of the jade elder before, but he should be punished! " it''s OK to refuse to accept it, do you have 100 million contribution points? Or exchange more than 100 million contribution points in the exchange hall The emperor''s face was strange and incomparable, and he spoke softly. Zhu really opened his mouth, and his first thought was whether the emperor would leave me alone? With 100 million contribution points, Fengdi territory dares to break through to show you! there is no chance for Zhu Zhen to refute. As a quasi emperor, it is hard to say so many words to him, so he turned to leave. And the next moment, there is a black dress in the penalty hall martial arts came, directly take Zhu Zhen away. In the crowd, a small fat man with obscene appearance patted his chest full of fat, which made his fat beat constantly and his face was happy. Looking at Zhu Zhen''s back, he was moved. Sure enough, there was truth in the world. If he hadn''t let Zhu Zhen go out and carry a gun, he might have been in bad luck. A simple and honest smile hung on the little fat man''s face. Even several emperor to be didn''t find that it was the hands and feet of the little fat man. Deep in the small world of Jasper, in a courtyard, the north wind respectfully saluted Jasper. The whole exchange hall is in the small world of Jasper. After entering the exchange hall, it has already appeared in the small world of Jasper. At this time, the north wind is transmitted to the core of the small world. "Oh, the mobile treasure house is coming again. What are you going to do this time?" Jasper made a rare joke. On the other side of Jasper, there is a girl who can''t turn her eyes to the north wind when she hears her words. She looks at the north wind with her eyes dripping. Beifeng''s face is stiff, and his head is black. What is the moving treasure house? It''s better to call the loose money boy directly. "Elder, I want to see the source in empty space this time." Beifeng didn''t beat around the Bush and felt a little pain in his heart. He was ready to be killed. "See the source in the air? Your ambition is really not small, but if you want to disappoint you, the mark of heaven of a product in the exchange hall has reached its peak. " Jasper shook her head and said to the north wind. "Ah? No time to see the source? "Beifeng some silly eyes, exchange hall are not, then how do you want to get? The north wind is a little lost. "Yes, it doesn''t exist in the exchange hall, but it doesn''t mean there is no one in the treasure house." Jasper said with a smile that she had a good impression of Beifeng. If she had not been a disciple of the sect, she could not help wanting to accept Beifeng as a disciple. "Elder, can you stop panting? My heart can''t stand it." The north wind breathed a sigh of relief and then complained. "Elder, I don''t know how to get the source of emptiness." The north wind inquires, full of expectation. "First, to become any disciple of the ninth patriarch will naturally have the right to enter the second layer of the clan treasure house once. Second, it will contribute a billion yuan. The ancestral treasure house will be opened for it. Third, you can break through the lock demon tower. As long as you can pass through the third level, you can also enter the first floor of the clan treasure house to select any item." Jasper has not yet spoken, the girl beside her has already opened her mouth, as if she were a treasure. "Thank you very much The north wind saluted the girl and said politely. "Younger martial sister? "I''m the elder martial sister!" Liu Qingrou said, her face puffed up like a hamster eating. "Zongmen rank by strength. I''m stronger than you. Of course, it''s elder martial brother. I can hit ten with one hand without breathing with your small arms and legs." North wind mouth up, smile said. "Master, you have to make decisions for me, he bullies me!" Liu Qingrou turns her head and says pitifully to Jasper. "Well, don''t make any noise. You don''t listen to your daily practice. If you suffer a loss, you will find a master?" Jasper face full of doting, touched Liu Qingrou''s head, but said. Then he turned his head and looked at the north wind channel. "Generally speaking, rouer is right. There are only three ways to enter the treasure house of zongmen. Generally speaking, they are talent, contribution to zongmen, and combat power. Among them, only the second and third way is suitable for you." Beifeng''s mouth twitched and a wry smile on his face said, "elder, you really think of me as a moving treasure house. That''s a billion contribution points. If I want to contribute, I choose to break into the lock demon Tower!" Beifeng''s face is dark, almost asking for money and not writing it on his face. "If you don''t contribute, you have to die." Elder Jasper said solemnly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 "The lock demon tower is not so easy to break through. It is true that it will die. I don''t know how many warriors died in it." Jasper said solemnly on her face, without half falsehood. The lock demon tower is the magic weapon of the founder. For tens of thousands of years, a large number of monsters have died in it and become the nourishment for the upgrading of the lock demon tower. At this time, even Jasper does not know how powerful the lock demon tower is, which is the biggest inside story of the ancient Tianzong! since the appearance of the lock demon tower, there is a rule that those who break through three layers will be beaten by the clan treasure house Open the first floor! Only 10% discount is needed to exchange resources. The second floor of zongmen treasure house is opened for those who have broken through the ninth floor, and only half price is needed to exchange the resources. Those who have broken through the 18th floor can open the deepest level of the zongmen treasure house! At the same time, you can choose one item from the one, two or three storeys of treasure house for free! those who have broken through the thirty-six floors will directly become the young patriarch of the ancient Tianzong. Even though the other competitors are strong and their talents are outstanding, as long as they can''t break through the third floor, they can''t break through the third floor Since the appearance of Suoxi pagoda, there are only a few people who have broken through the thirty-six floors, and there are less than ten people in total! among them, most of them died young, and each of the remaining people was the leader of rejuvenation of Wangu Tianzong! although it is very simple to break through the third floor, it is actually extremely difficult! at least, in this generation, they have broken through There are no more than 100 people in the whole clan from the older generation to the younger generation! this is the number of millions of martial arts in the whole clan! in the ancient Tianzong, there are more than 100 people in the imperial realm, which shows that even some of the deacons of the imperial realm, the elders and others have not been able to break through the three levels of the lock demon Tower! the lock demon tower is extremely complex, although it is However, no one can control the SuoYu pagoda! even the ninth ancestor didn''t know the root of Suoxi pagoda. It''s extremely mysterious! Different levels of martial arts into which to break through, also face different. The whole lock demon tower is as if there are countless spaces in it. Everyone who enters it meets different things. The same thing is that you are faced with the difficulty of your own realm! when you enter the one hundred year state, you are faced with the level difficulty of the one hundred year state. However, it is difficult to enter the imperial realm. From this point of view, all people, regardless of their cultivation level, are on the same starting line, which is not to say that as long as the realm is high, the possibility of breaking through the barrier is greater. Even jiuzu is the same. If you enter it, if you are careless, you will fall down! if you speak in terms of combat power, the level of jiuzu is high, and it may not be strong. Similarly, the later, it will be more difficult to fight beyond the level. The gap between each small realm is very different. The ninth patriarch entered it, and was even more oppressed! maybe when the ninth ancestor was young, he was extremely talented. When he was granted the emperor''s territory, he was able to break through ten levels, then he could only break through eight levels when he was granted the emperor''s territory. And to the stars, perhaps even the third layer can not break through. "Elder, in addition, what conditions do you need to enter the lock demon tower?" The north wind inquired, without hesitation. Compared with the huge number of billion contribution points, Beifeng is very confident in his combat power. If he can''t break through the third layer, no one can. Although Beifeng doesn''t show its pride on weekdays, it doesn''t mean that Beifeng doesn''t have its own pride! in terms of the level of combat power in the same realm, Beifeng is conceited. There are no conditions for Beifeng, but you can prepare a suicide note and manage your legacy by the way Jasper said seriously. "Once you start to break through, if you don''t reach the third level, you can''t get out. You can either break into the third floor or die in it. Similarly, the ninth floor is also a boundary. Once you cross the third level, you can''t help yourself to break through. If you don''t reach the Ninth level, it''s a dead end, and you won''t be spared because you''ve crossed the third floor before!" Biyu explained to Beifeng earnestly, In the past, I would not be joking and joking about Beifeng. With the strength of Jasper, I can naturally see how terrible part of the north wind is. However, at this time, I am afraid that Beifeng can''t recognize itself and is not satisfied after crossing the third floor. Then, Biyu doesn''t want to see Beifeng die in it. "I see. Thank you very much The north wind saluted Jasper deeply. "Don''t thank me. Since you have this determination, I can''t stop it." Biyu shakes her head and comes to her from Beifeng to ask about Kong Jianyuan, and she will know how high Beifeng''s aspiration is! "remember what I said, act according to your ability. The temporary gains and losses are nothing. Don''t blindly pursue perfection and delay the cultivation realm. Even if you can surpass the level of fighting against the emperor, the same group of warriors have the resources and time Maybe you''ve reached the emperor to be or even granted the emperor''s territory. Even if you can fight beyond the level, you can directly suppress you with the great realm and break through ten meetings. " Jasper warned the north wind."If the disciple is taught, he will not disturb the elder. I will leave." Beifeng said it seriously, but although the elder Jasper looked up to himself, he didn''t know his real strength! Beifeng didn''t show off or refute anything about it. Although Jasper was good to herself, some things still need to be reserved. "Well, go ahead." Jasper should a, and then a wave of sleeves, a force directly wrapped in the north wind, the north wind into the exchange hall. "Master, do you think highly of him? Why not just take him as a disciple Liu Qingrou asked in doubt. "This son is a man of great fortune, but I no longer accept apprentices. I don''t have so much energy to take care of it." Jasper thought of the items that Beifeng took out in a short time. The total amount of exchange has exceeded 100 million contribution points. In addition, she has no energy to recruit any more apprentices. Liu Qingrou nodded vaguely, then added tea for Jasper with a clever face. Beifeng''s figure appeared in the exchange hall, ignoring the strange eyes of other disciples and leaving directly. A little fat man''s eyes lit up, and he followed up. "Elder martial brother, please stay!" after leaving the exchange hall, the north wind soared into the air and ran towards the mountain top. A voice sounded behind the north wind. Smell speech, the north wind immediately is the body a shudder, have a kind of greasy slant feeling, this words how to listen to so awkward? Turn his head, look can''t see joy and anger, so calmly staring at the little fat man behind him. "Huang Xiaoxian, the new core disciple of xiazong sect, has met elder martial brother." Huang Xiaoxian reported his family, with a round face full of simple and honest smile, so that life can not afford the heart of disgust. "Commander of qingtianwei, Beifeng, what can I do for you, younger martial brother?" The north wind looks calm, just a strange flash in the bottom of my eyes, Xiaoxian? Where small, where immortal? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 The north wind watched Huang Xiaoxian quietly, without half a minute fluctuation. Facing the eyes of the north wind, Huang Xiaoxian felt tight all over, and felt a kind of scalp numbness. "I see the elder martial brother is quite extraordinary. I want to make friends with you. If you are free, you can go to your residence to taste the spirit tea." Huang Xiaoxian''s big square said, the bottom of the eye is open and aboveboard, there is no half of hypocrisy. Others may be moved by Huang Xiaoxian''s appearance and sincerity. It''s a pity that Beifeng is not among these people. Although Huang Xiaoxian has expressed his intention with great sincerity, it is a pity that he has misused it. "Oh, younger martial brother, I admire your courage very much. Do you know what kind of experience it is to play with your shallow tricks in front of a person who is a master of the emotions and desires of living beings?" The north wind flashed sarcasm and looked at Huang Xiaoxian quietly. Under such a vision, Huang Xiaoxian had a bad feeling, but he still insisted and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t know what you are talking about." "I don''t know what I''m talking about. Since you like to manipulate the emotions of living beings, I''ll let you feel it." North wind mouth up, outline a strange smile. Then a fox appeared on the shoulder of the north wind. Its body was as black as the color of the bottom layer of the abyss. There was an addictive illusion. Thirteen colors were different. The hairy tail was swaying slightly in the air, which was full of strangeness. At the next moment, a pair of fox''s eyes suddenly magnified a thousand times, like the eyes of a God, looking down on Huang Xiaoxian! the terrible attack directly tore up all the defensive means of Huang Xiaoxian, and burst out directly in Huang Xiaoxian''s mind! endless desire began to interweave in Huang Xiaoxian''s mind, making Huang Xiaoxian''s breath chaotic at this time, such as being possessed by a devil The bloodstain in his eyes began to diffuse at the speed visible to the naked eye! after all this, Beifeng disdained to laugh. It was really Guan Gong who played a dagger and wanted to die! just at the moment of contact, Beifeng felt something wrong, and a very hidden strange energy was creeping, trying to deceive his perception and make him feel good about Huang Xiaoxian. In other words, the emperor would not be able to detect it, because this energy can not directly cause any damage to the warrior. It will only affect the emotions of the living creatures and make them feel good about Huang Xiaoxian. This kind of energy is very special, but it is very evil in essence. It is similar to the weakened version of the seven emotions and six desires magic power of the north wind, which can unconsciously affect a person''s mind and nature, so it can''t be prevented. It''s just that this kind of energy is not worth mentioning for the north wind. His seven passions and six desires are the supreme power that controls all living beings. For such energy, the north wind''s immunity is amazing. Unless Huang Xiaoxian''s cultivation is higher than his own several great realms, he will not be affected. "Interestingly, Huang Xiaoxian seems a little strange. I hope you don''t offend me again. This time, it will be a warning. Next time, I will let you understand what it is to control seven emotions and six desires!" Beifeng looks back at Huang Xiaoxian who is crazy, and then turns away with a sneer. The world is becoming more and more interesting. Wangu Tianzong is like a huge black hole, which contains many demons and ghosts. The north wind is natural and unrestrained to leave, leaving Huang Xiaoxian''s breath disordered, the strength in his body ran away, leaving his body in a mess. Not only that, Huang Xiaoxian also suffered heavy mental damage, and his mind fell into chaos. His own strength is not as good as the north wind, and his mental strength is not as good as that of the north wind. In addition, his own strength is perfectly restrained by the north wind, so that Huang Xiaoxian is directly attacked. Originally, Huang Xiaoxian''s means may not be able to suppress the outbreak of the six desires as soon as possible, but at this time the reverse phagocytosis let all of this be disrupted. When the north wind returned to his residence, the people of the ten sin camp were no longer there. They all went into the vast wilderness to fight for a chance of life for the coming war. While the north wind is beginning to quietly wait for the body''s exclusion period to pass, although the north wind has self-confidence, self-confidence does not represent arrogance. Even if the north wind thinks that his state at this time is enough to break through the first three floors of the lock demon tower, the north wind is not willing to break through the lock demon tower in this state. In the small world, hundreds of dragons are leisurely in a region specially designated by the north wind. In the center of this area, there is a blood pool hundreds of meters in diameter. At this time, the calm blood pool is bubbling with bubbles, and the blood red bubbles are bursting, and strands of pure and terrible Qi and blood float from the blood pool. All the blood in this blood pool is the blood of the demons in the imperial realm. If you want to fill such a large blood pool, you need no less than a hundred monsters! monsters are precious for martial arts. Their scales and claws can be used to refine weapons, and meat can be eaten. The blood can be used to harden body, or as Rune pigment. The demon pill can be used to make pills and improve martial arts.In addition to the most precious demon pills, the blood of most monsters is undoubtedly in the forefront! and the blood of demons in this pool comes from the fiendish animals in the imperial realm, and even the blood of the demons in the emperor''s realm exists! the blood value of such a pool is astonishing, which contains terrible power. Blood is like the red glow, like mercury, extremely thick, contains the violent power. The existence of Fenghuangjing, life has been led several times, blood contains incredible supernatural. A drop of blood is enough to kill wannianzun! even though the blood has been released from the monster for a long time, it has not dried up, and its power still exists. Blood is the precious existence of monsters next to demon pills, and even the blood of some races is more precious than that of demon pills! some great demon clans have passed on for hundreds of thousands of years, and generations of inheritance is done through blood! at this time, in the quiet blood pool, as if it were boiling, countless blood billowed and gushed with blood waves several meters high gusts of ferocious breath came from the blood pool, which made many dragon cruising around full of fear and avoided from afar. A fierce breath is gradually waking up, and waves of vigorous vitality are coming from it, becoming stronger and stronger! and the blood in the blood pool begins to decline at the speed visible to the naked eye! as the blood in the blood pool drops, the figure of a huge object gradually shows its true face! large purple and gold scales shine, full of cold brilliance Its powerful limbs contain endless explosive force, and its winding body is perched at the bottom of the blood pool. This is a purple and golden dragon with two heads. The terrifying dragon is full of power and oppresses all sides! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Under the blood pool, a huge dragon with a waist of about two meters was standing there, emitting a vast breath. Jiaolong has two heads. They are extremely ferocious. Their eyes are closed. There are two purple gold horns on the heads of Jiaolong. With the decline of the blood pool, the huge body of the Dragon gradually emerged, with dense scales and cloud patterns on it. When all the blood in the blood pool disappeared, the dragon''s body changed! the original shiny scales began to become gray and dull. The huge and strong body began to shrink, and the flesh and blood dried up. "Bo!" a light sound came. Originally, a brand-new head appeared at the head of Jiaolong, followed by the next one! "ang!" the three heads roared together, and the sound was full of metal sense. The terrible pressure made the dragon group in the distance lower their heads one after another. A purple and golden dragon of less than ten meters has emerged from the original dragon body and shed its body! although the new dragon is only ten meters long, its breath is dozens of times stronger than before! at this time, the dragon has already broken through the realm of emperor, not the realm of war! the realm of Jiaolong before transformation is only Dihuang state At this time, after a period of precipitation, the Jiaolong crossed the emperor''s realm and reached the emperor''s realm! its combat power was enough to compete with some weaker quasi emperors! this is the terrible place of dragon species, and the growth speed is terrible! at this time, the real dragon blood in Jiaolong has returned to the ancestral level, reaching 30%! The reason is that there are too many spirit stones in the small world of the north wind, which makes the Dragon reach the semi imperial state because of the environment. After being brought to the boundary by the north wind, the confinement disappears, allowing the dragon to break through to the imperial realm! this dragon is in the original state In this world, it is also quite extraordinary. In such a natural environment, the whole ethnic group has broken through to the semi imperial realm! although the blood vessels of Jiaolong species in the world are not as strong as those of the other world''s Jiaolong species, they are also the top! the blood vessels in the first generation of Jiaolong species are close to the existence of real dragons, and the blood power of the first generation of Jiaolong species is 90%! and with the successive reproduction of Jiaolong And the blood will continue to drop. In the original world of this dragon, the clan of Jiaolong has begun to degenerate. Before long, it may be completely turned into brutes. Jiaolong is also one of the top races in the world of heaven and earth. Knowledge is passed on from generation to generation through blood. The way of blood inheritance is really extraordinary, and only when the ancestors of a family practice to the realm of earth shaking. However, there is a drawback: people with too low blood concentration can''t be passed on! for example, if Beifeng is cultivated to a high level, it can be passed on through blood from generation to generation. At the beginning, it''s OK, but with the generation after generation, the blood in the body will be affected. When the blood concentration is lower than a critical value, all kinds of knowledge, skills and martial arts passed down by Beifeng will not be revealed. Since then, the inheritance will be cut off! and the same is true for Jiaolong. The blood concentration in the body is too low to awaken the skills of ethnic inheritance. But now it is different. With the increase of cultivation, the blood vessels in the Dragon began to return to their ancestors, and the skills inherited in the blood began to revive! when it comes to the imperial realm, it is the time when this dragon begins to show its splendor! the Jiaolong has incomparable vitality and deep Qi and blood. Few of its peers can match it. It is the emperor family among the demons, so a little injury should have happened It''s time to recover, but it turns out that it''s not until now that he wakes up! during this period, it''s natural that combing the memory inherited in the blood leads to the Jiaolong sleeping for such a long time. In this short period of time, Jiaolong has already broken through into the realm of emperor. It can be seen that inheritance has helped it! but it is only that. The more blood is promoted, the more difficult it will be. In fact, the reason why it was able to break through the emperor''s territory in such a short period of time is also the reason why this dragon has accumulated so much energy! in such a barren world, it has grown up to the semi imperial realm with low blood force, which shows the extraordinary of this dragon. It is the accumulation of thousands of years of this dragon to cultivate to the emperor''s realm in such a short time after the awakening inheritance! at this time, the accumulation has been consumed in the breakthrough, so it is impossible to achieve such a rapid breakthrough. Compared with cultivation, it is more difficult to improve the power of blood. Although there is a difference between 30% and 40% blood vessels, it is just like the abyss of heaven! if there is no chance, maybe when Jiaolong breaks through the Fengdi territory, the blood in his body will still be only 30%!Jiaolong such a big movement, naturally can not hide the attention of the north wind. When Jiaolong began to transform, the north wind had already flashed and appeared in the distance, watching quietly. "Yes, the speed of growth is beyond my expectation. It''s all imperial territory." The north wind smashed it. Good guy, it''s faster to practice than myself. But the north wind has not lost the slightest bit, even if the realm is in front of itself, but the north wind is confident, life and death fight, another dragon is not enough to fight. "Ang!" the Dragon roared and his eyes were full of violence. "Well? Have you got a bad temper The north wind body appears in front of the dragon, looking at its three heads, calmly questioning. "Ang!" the dragon was stunned, and then his whole body was excited. The ferocity of his eyes disappeared, and his three heads were lowered and sent to Beifeng. Jiaolong seems to be three heads, but in fact, the three heads are the same director of consciousness. Naturally, there will be no new head unclear, and the situation of fierce northerly wind will occur. Br > the spirit of the dragon that can''t make the Dragon die is the one who can''t let the Dragon die. If you are the rest of us, if you don''t sign a contract, you can try it. If you don''t bite you, I''ll lose. Jiaolong is famous for its evil and cruelty, and its temperament is changeable. But in the face of the same source of higher blood suppression, Jiaolong''s combat power will be greatly reduced. If a dragon is faced with a pure blood dragon, even if the realm is higher than two or three levels, the dragon will die in the end! this kind of suppression on the blood is enough to make the Dragon unable to exert its strength by one percent! the north wind touches the scales of Jiaolong, which is cool, smooth and indestructible. "Now that we have broken through the realm of the emperor, it''s time for the thunder robbery to come. At this time, in the small world, the thunder robbery is blocked. Once it appears in the outside world, the thunder robbery will come in an instant. As long as we spend the thunder robbery, we can stabilize the state with the fastest speed." The north wind says to himself that the dragon in the emperor''s territory is no longer a waste. He can help himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 The Jiaolong in the emperor''s territory is as powerful as the emperor to be, and can keep up with his own pace. The north wind appeared alone in the real world, and walked away from the ancient Tianzong. Once the dragon appears in the outside world, the thunder robbery will come, crossing the robbery in the ancient Tianzong, the movement is a little big. The north wind speed is very fast, only a moment appears outside the ancient Tianzong, and then let the small world come, covering the reality. The north wind did not deliberately stay away from the ancient Tianzong, but for the next plan. Even if you have broken through the lock demon tower, but as long as you don''t reach the 18th floor, even if you enter the clan treasure house, you need a lot of contribution points. Even if it reaches the Ninth level, the items in the zongmen treasure house can be purchased at half price, but the items that can be included into the zongmen treasure house are extraordinary. Even if it is half price, it is also a massive contribution point. At this time, Beifeng didn''t have any contribution, but he still had some ancestral medicine and a piece of imperial soldiers, but it was not cost-effective. How to make contribution? Naturally, it''s up to the dragon to let the Dragon cross the river at this time, which is also a formal way to let the Dragon show its glory! there is no lack of people with vision in the ancient Tianzong. I believe that after seeing the performance of Jiaolong crossing the robbery, many people will be moved. Beifeng has a bad smile on his face. This time, he has to make a lot of money! "tear and pull!" the heads of Jiaolong emerge from the small world, and then the slender body, vigorous claws, and three heads roar together, arousing the spatial resonance around, and a mysterious breath diffuses. The clouds above also changed, as if pulled, converged rapidly, and the speed visible to the naked eye began to darken. The terrible breath directly locks on the Dragon below, leaving the Dragon nowhere to hide! either survive the thunder robbery or fall under the thunder robbery! the north wind does not worry at all, and directly leaves the area covered by the thunder robbery and watches quietly. One after another, purple and black thunder dragons, which contain destructive power, swam in the clouds above, and from time to time burst out dazzling light and shocking sounds. The thunder disaster covers the area of ten miles, and the terrible breath sends out, which makes many people in the near distance of Wangu Tianzong feel it. Many of the disciples came in this direction quickly. They had a strong spiritual power which radiated from the ancient Tianzong and then became silent. The thunder robbery of different kinds is different from that of human beings. Therefore, many people know that there are different kinds of robberies outside the ancient Tianzong. Such a big movement, so close to the Tianzong Mountain Gate, naturally attracted a lot of attention. A pair of ancient guards have quietly appeared not far away, watching quietly. "It''s OK. This monster should have a master." "But what kind of race is this monster? It''s very strange. It''s too powerful." This team of vanguard communicates with each other. "Boom!" "click!" the thunder disaster has arrived, and a strong thunder carries the force of thunder and falls towards the Dragon below! the thunder contains a violent breath, full of destructive power, and the space is broken like a mirror. "Ang!" the Dragon did not dodge, but directly withstood the thunder with its powerful body! the terrible thunder fell directly on the dragon''s body, exploded on the dragon body, and a stream of electric arc leaped on the dragon''s body! the dragon''s body suddenly sank, like liquefied plasma attached to the surface of the dragon, and broke out continuously Terrible power. However, this terrible thunderbolt failed to break the dragon''s defense! What''s more, these thunder plasmas were even absorbed by the dragon''s body over time, and began to use the thunder to harden the body! the thunder robbery was just at the beginning. After a thunder fell, the rest of the thunder seemed to be triggered, with the target, they cut through the space one after another Down and down. "Ang!" the three heads of Jiaolong roared, and their eyes were full of cruelty, without any fear! on the contrary, they were provoked by the thunder, and began to get mad. When their tails twitched, the space was broken, and the thunder was directly scattered! or the nine netherworld water was spit out to corrode the thunder! or the fire of samadhi was spit out and the thunder was burned out >The head in the middle is even more violent. Its neck extends for tens of meters. Its mouth opens and sucks hard. The space is broken under this pulling force. Its mouth turns into a black hole, swallowing all light. The thunder robbery that all creatures fear instinctively is swallowed by the dragon. After a thunderbolt swallowed, the dragon''s body gave out a strong purple and golden light. Gradually, the body began to become a little transparent. You can see the raging thunder exploding in the dragon''s belly, turning into a terrible plasma, sending out terrible power and high temperature, flowing in the dragon''s body!"Burp!" Jiaolong made a hiccup, and black smoke came out from his mouth and nose, accompanied by a series of shining arcs. The thunder did not cause any damage to the dragon''s body, but was turned into energy by the dragon and began to refine the body. The plasma flowed through the dragon''s body. Every inch of flesh and blood and bones greedily absorbed the energy in the plasma! one after another, the thunder fell, but the Dragon could not do anything. Instead, the Dragon began to breathe more and more in the thunder Strong! "I''m afraid it''s not a fake thunder robbery." A disciple looked at the scene in front of him and felt unreal. When was it so easy to take thunder robbery? "This is the thunder robbery of the emperor''s territory. Some people and emperors with little information may fall down. It''s not that you have made a lot of preparations in advance to take the thunder robbery. It''s just that this monster is too strong!" Some disciples sighed and understood that it was not the weak thunder, but the monster was too strong. "It''s a very good monster. It just broke through the realm of emperor, but it made me feel a lot of threats." In the vanguard, a man whispered, full of wonder. "No, commander, this monster can fight against the emperor to be in the realm of emperor?" "Yes, even if this monster is very strong, but it is also so that there is a big gap between the emperor and the emperor to be." Some of the other warriors did not believe it, and their words were full of doubts. "The blood in this monster''s body is too strong. It''s even more oppressive than a cloud swallowing beast I saw that year. At least it''s also the emperor''s clan in the demon beast! It''s just that there''s no half impression and record of what kind of race this monster comes from." The commander of vanguard was also a quasi emperor, and he opened his mouth to explain to the rest of the people. "I guess it''s a unique race on this star. I don''t know it''s normal." Ten thousand ancient Wei says, the color of envy flashed in his eyes. A monster of imperial blood, after growing up, it will be a great help to the warrior. If it is well cultivated, it will be a partner who will fight with him all his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 The terrible thunder fell all over the earth, and the whole world lost its voice and was covered by the sound of the thunder! "ang!" the dragon was not as calm as before, and the terrible thunder was getting stronger and stronger! with the continuous falling and superposition of the thunder, the power became stronger and stronger, and the violent force swept over the dragon body! Perfect scales were broken at this time, No The scales in a few places have fallen off, and bright red flesh and blood can be seen. However, Jiaolong didn''t care about it. Instead, the injury and the constant pain in his mind made him even more ferocious! "roar!" the sound of dragon chanting full of metal texture was full of the oppression of upper blood! the Dragon urged him to move at a high speed, but he rushed to the clouds in an instant. Where he passed, the thunder was directly torn by the dragon! "roar!" his body was fierce However, it began to grow rapidly. In just a moment, there appeared a giant over ten thousand meters in the sky, which was the size of a carriage, sending out overwhelming pressure! the Dragon swam away in the thunder, and the terrible thunder constantly broke the dragon''s body, and drops of blood like crystal dragon fell from the sky. When a drop of dragon blood falls, the power contained in it breaks out and directly creates a pit 100 meters away from the earth! above the sky, the thunder seems to have been provoked, becoming more and more irritable, and directly turns into a thunder field! the terrible thunder turns into liquid, forming a huge furnace cauldron with a diameter of more than 10 Li, directly trapping the dragon in it! "Dang!" in the sky, the thunder seems to be provoked, becoming more and more irritable, and directly turning into a thunder field! the terrible thunder turns into a huge furnace Ding with a diameter of The sound of gold and iron cross the sky, and a bulge appears on the tripod transformed by thunder! thunder turns into substance, just like metal, its power increases ten times at this moment! Jiaolong''s combat power is amazing. The cultivation of emperor''s territory is enough to fight against the quasi emperor, and thunder robbery is different from ordinary creatures. The thunder disaster of Jiaolong is extremely terrible. If it is an ordinary emperor''s situation, the peak will fall down! finally, this big tripod of thunder visualization has reached the level of quasi emperor! the dragon is trapped in it. If he can''t survive this disaster, he can only be refined and killed. The whole body of Jiaolong is shining with light. The skill is driven to the extreme, and the vast dragon is full of prestige. The Dragon horn on the top of the head burst into endless light, and the terrible waves came from the top of the Dragon horn! "Dang!" the six Jiaolong horns directly separated from their heads and turned into a strange weapon in mid air. Then they carried the force of Wanjun and collided with the wall of the tripod! "Pooh!" the terrible shock force broke out, and inside the cauldron, the dragon was all over the body The flesh and blood burst, ferocious. "Hum!" the big tripod vibrates continuously, and the visible shock waves spread to all directions, directly breaking the clouds in a thousand miles area! the Dading body vibrates at a very fast speed, tens of millions of millions per second! at first, the vibration of Dading is not obvious, but only in an instant, the radian of Dading shaking becomes more and more Strong, the last crack appeared on the tripod! "click!" the crisp sound of breaking sounded, more and more cracks on the tripod, and finally exploded! a thunderstorm cloud of several kilometers was raised in place, and the terrible thunder released all the power at this moment! the earth was directly broken and turned into a piece of scorched earth for hundreds of miles The wound is full of ferocious wounds, and the wound is still flowing with blood. The breath is a little weak. The burden of the blow just now is not small. But even so, Jiaolong is still proud, his eyes full of cold luster. The terrifying thunder burst up several kilometers high, and the sky and earth were rendered purple. Although the thunder robbery is extremely dangerous, it will fall if you are careless, but once you pass the thunder robbery, the benefits are also very great! the state of Jiaolong is completely stabilized, and not only that, the body becomes more powerful after the baptism of thunder! the thunder cloud dissipates, and a ray of light shines on the body of the dragon, which makes the Dragon seem somewhat sacred. The spirit of heaven and earth, which is hundreds of miles around, was suddenly pulled and swarmed into the body of Jiaolong. The whole body of Jiaolong''s cells are cheering, jumping, greedily absorbing energy. For a long time, the vision disappeared. The original broken body of Jiaolong began to repair at a speed visible to the naked eye. The new flesh and blood and scales became more powerful, and every cell was full of vigorous vitality! the Dragon roared up to the sky, as if to announce its existence. The north wind is rising. At present, the Jiaolong is the number one fighter under his command. Although he is still a bit stupid, he will soon become more and more intelligent. Waving to the sky, the Dragon swayed its tail, swam in the air, and then landed in front of the north wind. His three heads were full of intimacy, rubbing against the palm of the north wind. After a glance at the onlookers, the north wind turned to leave and returned to the courtyard.In the past few days, the north wind is a bit puzzled, should not ah, why no one has found it? Beifeng didn''t know that in Wangu Tianzong, Zong Changye had already called several elders of Tiandi realm to discuss this matter. Just for some reason, let zongmen give up. After all, it''s just a monster of the imperial family. Even if the monster has some slight benefits to the dragon vein, it''s only that. It can''t be shamelessly asked by the disciples. When the Dragon appeared, it had been perceived by many big people, among which the most popular one was the imperial beast Hall of zongmen. "Even in the imperial family, this kind of monster is also the top. If we raise a large number of animals, the strength of the clan will be improved after growing up, and our royal beast hall will also become a force that can not be ignored in the clan, instead of being as free from plague and fire as it is now." The one in charge of the imperial beast hall is an elder of the Heaven Kingdom, who is weighing the gains and losses at this time. The imperial beast Hall''s status is somewhat embarrassing. The biggest reason is the monster beast. It''s hard to find monsters with strong blood. In the whole Royal beast hall, there are only tens of thousands of monsters in the Royal beast hall, but there are only a few hundred monsters in the royal family, and only a few in the imperial family. Most of the rest are ordinary monsters, which have no cultivation value and can only be reduced to coolie or serve as blood food. Although he was a little jealous, Tang Yao also knew that he would not let go if he owned a monster of the imperial clan. Among the monsters, there is a clear hierarchy. The royal family, the royal family and the emperor family are the division of their blood force. Among the demons in the same realm, Royal monsters can easily kill ordinary ones, while Royal ones can easily kill Royal ones. When it comes to the demons and beasts of the imperial family, it is even more terrifying. Even in the clan, there are not many Tianjiao who can defeat the demons and beasts of the imperial family in the same realm. In Tang Yao''s opinion, the monster possessed by Beifeng was the top of the imperial family. Once it grew up, it would be extremely terrifying. "No matter what, first contact it, a demon beast of the imperial clan can get the most perfect training only in the imperial beast hall." Tang Yao pondered and spoke slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 Tang Yao didn''t mean to force Beifeng. Even if he finally convinced Beifeng to get the monster of the imperial family, he would give Beifeng enough compensation. After all, as a figure in the realm of heaven, he is very powerful in the ancient Tianzong, and there are only nine ancestors up there. As the emperor of heaven, there is no need to do this in person. Only by the command of Tang Yao, someone in the imperial beast hall will do it well. But it has to be said that there are people in any world who flatter and over distort their meaning. The so-called upper mouth, lower run broken leg. A lot of things are in the following people''s own ideas, in order to cater to the upper level, it is very simple to do complex things. At this time, the north wind looked at a deacon in front of him with a funny smile. Not surprisingly, Jiaolong''s powerful performance always attracts the attention of some people with foresight. Originally, Beifeng thought that after the appearance of Jiaolong, he would be summoned by the patriarch for the first time. After all, the Dragon monster lives in the Dragon Nest, which can be said to be a perfect complement. Long term life in the dragon breeding nest, can be raised by the warm Dragon Nest, so that its blood become more rich. In the same way, the existence of Jiaolong also has a warming effect on the Dragon veins. But there was no movement for many days, and the north wind was also reflecting on it. After trying to understand the reason, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Maybe Xu zongnei thought that Jiaolong was special. Even if it was powerful, the number of Jiaolong was too small to play a role. Beifeng originally wanted to find the jade elder himself and solve the Jiaolong affairs, but he didn''t expect that the people from the imperial beast hall came. He was a deacon of the emperor''s territory, but he was not very old. He was the son of a great deacon in the imperial realm. At this time, the deacon of the imperial beast hall, named Fengyang, looked down on the north wind and let the north wind hand over the dragon. "Jiaolong can give it to the imperial beast hall, but it is not for nothing. If you want a dragon, you can exchange it with contribution points." Beifeng doesn''t lift his head. He sits in the courtyard and drinks the spirit tea. For this kind of person who thinks highly of himself, Beifeng has never been very fond of him, and he is not willing to deal with him. Such a person has never seen what is called darkness and has not experienced what is called society. It''s good for such a person to have the protection of his ancestors in his ancestral home. In case of any change, the first person to die is this kind of person who does not know how to fear and think highly of himself. "Of course, our royal beast hall will not ask for your dragon in vain. In this way, we will give you a compensation of 500000 points for this dragon." Feng Yang''s face did not change and he opened his mouth carelessly. At this time, Fengyang was already proud in his heart. It is said that this task was given by the hall leader himself. He attached great importance to Jiaolong. Naturally, he should try his best to complete the task. At this time, taking Jiaolong at the least cost will bring many benefits if it is appreciated by the hall leader. In Fengyang''s opinion, it''s just a monster, and has given a lot of contribution points of 500000. After all, even a commander of qingtianwei often risks his life to fight, and his annual income is only about 100000 contribution points. Fengyang is self-made. He only gets some information from his father, and then comes forward voluntarily. The Deacon who is really responsible for contacting the north wind is caught by Fengyang. As a descendant of the imperial realm, he is also the deacon of the Royal beast hall. In this small circle of the Royal beast hall, it is natural to be like a fish in water. "I wonder if you have a very big background?" The north wind raises his head and looks at the wind Yang in front of him. He asks seriously. "My father is a great deacon, and my grandfather is also an emperor. My deacon has been practicing for only 500 years. OK, don''t be wordy. Take the identity token. I''ll give you the contribution point." Fengyang smiles with pride, and at the same time gives a faint warning to make the north wind more interesting. Fengyang doesn''t want to create extra troubles and hand over the Jiaolong to the hall leader as soon as possible. "Well, if it wasn''t for your father and grandfather, you would have been killed if you had not talked like this." The north wind stares at the wind Yang, says earnestly. "What do you mean?" The wind Yang facial expression sinks, faint angry, at the same time feels some something wrong, how dare this son? "It doesn''t mean much. If you want Jiaolong, you can exchange it with contribution points." The north wind feels a bit boring. The forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds. At least this person is the most stupid person he has ever contacted with. After all, Wangu Tianzong is a huge thing, among which there are countless elite. There are also a very small number of second generation ancestors, relying on the family''s shadow, behave in a mess. There are only a few of them. Most of the second generation are better educated because of their extraordinary origins. At the same time, the family has higher expectations for them, and naturally they have higher requirements. There are almost no dandies who eat and wait for death. But it almost shows that it is not all. There are always some people who become dandies for various reasons. "Well, don''t you understand me? Give me the identity token, and the contribution point will be given to you immediately. "Feng Yang''s face is gloomy, with a trace of cold, some impatient. "Half a million contribution points want my Jiaolong? You''re not sick. I''ll give you half a million yuan. Go and grab me one. " The north wind carelessly said, blowing hot tea, attention in the tea, perfunctory color overflow. "Bold, it''s ordered by the head of the imperial beast hall. Do you dare to disobey the order?" Fengyang yelled, feeling that he had been disgraced. The warrior in the emperor''s territory did not understand the superiority and inferiority. He didn''t mention his deep background. He was the emperor''s realm, but he didn''t have any awe of the strong. This made Feng Yang''s anger rise suddenly. "Royal beast hall? Sure enough, you are sick. I am the commander of qingtianwei. Why should I obey the orders of the imperial beast hall? You are so powerful. Let the emperor of qingtianwei come here. " The north wind did not lift his head, drank a mouthful of tea, moistened his throat, and served tea to see off the guests. "It''s your chance that you don''t drink or eat or punish you. It''s your honor for the imperial beast hall to take a fancy to your monster. Don''t think that being a commander in the green sky guard can ignore the imperial beast hall. I have many ways to deal with a small commander." Feng Yang''s whole body breath suddenly towards the north wind pressure, ready to give the north wind a warning. The huge pressure is enough to make a mountain shake and collapse, but once it enters the north wind, it dissipates invisibly, and even does not lift a corner of the north wind. The north wind raised his head like this and looked at the monkey''s expression with great interest. He seemed to be saying that after your performance, I was watching it. Feng Yang Qi was not light, pointing to the north wind and saying, "you will regret it. I will let you hand over the Jiaolong. Don''t say 500000 contribution points at that time. Even five contribution points will not be given to you." "Oh, have you finished? With that, you can go. I''m afraid I''ll be infected and my IQ will decrease after I''ve been with you for a long time The north wind did not leave half of the sentiment, directly open his mouth, too lazy to give up the snake, not everyone is qualified to let his own empty with the snake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 Beifeng doesn''t want to tell him that if he gets along with such a person for a long time, he will lower his IQ to the same line as him, and then the other party will beat him with rich experience. It''s very rare for Beifeng to hold back his temper and say so many words. Well, it''s for the father''s sake and the grandfather''s share of the emperor''s territory. As for the revenge that the other side said, the north wind can only ha ha ha sneer. Although he is of extraordinary family background, it is impossible to let the emperor of qingtianwei appear. The most likely way is to let the emperor of qingtianwei help him beat himself. Just with the strength of the north wind, the emperor is not enough to see ah, at least you have to be a big emperor of this level. It''s a pity that there are very few big emperors. There are only a few of them in the whole qingtianwei. Those who can fight against the quasi emperor in the territory of the emperor are the great emperors, which are even rarer than the emperors. It''s not sure who will beat the ordinary emperor. Wangu Tianzong generally regards strength as the respect, and then takes the contribution point as the respect. It''s unnecessary to say that the strong can be respected everywhere. In addition, it''s a contribution point. As long as there are enough contribution points, there is no problem to let the ninth ancestor go out of the pass and accept him as his own disciple. The strength of Beifeng is needless to say, but in qingtianwei, the strength is first discussed, followed by the rotation position. The strength of the north wind is enough to serve as the great emperor. The ordinary emperor comes here and just lets himself step on the upper position. Fengyang left in a rage, filled with disgust for the north wind''s ignorance. In its view, the north wind is insatiable. Half a million contribution points are enough. It is a number that some laymen may not be able to save for hundreds of years. Fengyang doesn''t think he did something wrong. He did it wrong. After looking at his offer, he was not satisfied and greedy. The north wind did not pay attention to this role, half of the city has not, how to fight with themselves. Among the ancient Tianzong, there are a lot of Fengdi realms. The life span of fengdijing is too long, which makes every family of Fengdi realm huge and has many children. Naturally, they will be abandoned by their families and become dandies because of their loss of power or unpopularity. Feng Yang is not a qualified dandy, but he is not a qualified successor, between the two. In the eyes of the north wind, such people are even more pathetic. It''s also because Fengyang didn''t start, otherwise Fengyang would not have walked out of the courtyard as well as now. "The repulsion period has passed quickly. If it is fast, it will be one day, if it is slow, it will be three days. However, I will be reborn and my combat power will usher in a blowout period again." The north wind does not put the wind and Yang in his heart, and his mental power looks inward. His Qi and blood are like mercury, which is extremely sticky. A trace of holy blood is mixed in his own blood, flowing continuously. This kind of strengthening is omni-directional, which really mobilizes the power of ancestral blood. "After three days, start to rush into the demon Tower!" the north wind talks to himself with a little expectation. After the slowest three days, I can know how much combat power I can improve this time. On the other hand, Fengyang is gloomy and returns to his residence, ready to put pressure on the north wind. "There is no saying in the clan that it is not allowed to fight among disciples without permission. As long as there is no one to take charge of it, as long as there is no one to take charge of it, as long as there is no one to kill or cause irrecoverable injuries." As soon as Feng Yang''s eyes brightened, he thought of a way to let people fight the north wind every day, which could not only relieve Qi, but also make the other party recognize the form clearly. Fengyang is quick and crisp. Since he has made up his mind, he will not drag his feet any more. He will directly ask his servants to come. Fengyang family has strong strength. Although its performance is mediocre, many people are willing to sell Fengyang for a face. People invited by Fengyang also came one by one. They were the core disciples of the emperor''s realm. The core disciples can only be regarded as disciples in the emperor''s realm. Unless they break through the Fengdi realm, they can only be disciples. Once they break through the Fengdi realm, they will become elders. These people are the core disciples who have been introduced to Beifeng for a long time. Their strength has reached the realm of emperor. They are powerful. They master many magic weapons, martial arts skills and practice powerful skills. The strength of these people is enough to dominate in the same realm, and the ordinary imperial realm is not its opponent at all. "Thank you for your time in your busy schedule. Thank you very much." In the courtyard, several people sat around the table. Fengyang stood up, raised his glass and said to the crowd. "You are welcome, younger martial brother." One of the core disciples laughed with a gentle attitude. Although he can''t break through the Fengdi realm, he can only be a disciple, but the identity of the core disciple is naturally higher. Even if Fengyang is a deacon, there is nothing wrong with the core disciple calling him younger martial brother for the same cultivation. "Senior brothers, this time I invite you to come here to do me a little favor." Fengyang said directly and quickly introduced the situation of Beifeng. "There are some troubles. The other party is the commander of qingtianwei, and his accomplishments are not weak."A core disciple pondered. "Yes, it''s ok if the other side is a disciple of a foreign sect, but the other side is the commander of qingtianwei, which makes it difficult for me to do it." Another female core disciple echoed. "Senior brothers, I''m not good at fighting against them because of my identity. I can only rely on several senior brothers and sisters. Of course, it''s not for you to help in vain. Younger martial brother is willing to give 50000 contribution points." Feng Yang heard, how do not know that the other side is to benefit, immediately promised to say. Fengyang is just some dandies, but he is not stupid. Naturally, he understands that the purpose of making friends with himself is nothing but good. However, there are still a lot of contribution points. One person''s contribution is only 50000, which is nothing. Once the Jiaolong is handed over to the hall leader and appreciated by him, it is much more important than some contribution points. "In that case, it''s impossible for me to refuse again. Let''s take turns and teach them a lesson." Hearing this, some of the core disciples present laughed and refused. After all, it''s just a contest with a commander of qingtianwei. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife. The cultivation of the emperor''s territory is simply unbearable in the face of himself and others. It''s very cost-effective to get 50000 contribution points just by taking a few easy moves. After receiving the affirmative reply, Fengyang was also full of joy and immediately gave the contribution point to several people. All kinds of precious dishes are constantly coming up, and the fragrance of aged spirit wine is delicious. A time in the room to push a cup to change a cup, very lively. But Beifeng doesn''t know this yet, but is understanding Xingyiquan. Without using any extraordinary power, the north wind played Xingyi boxing in the courtyard like ordinary people. Xingyi boxing is broad and profound. The more you practice, the more profound you feel. It contains terrible mystery. Up to now, Beifeng is just a small success, far from the great success of Xingyiquan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Xingyi boxing contains the order of the road, and martial arts and Taoism can communicate with the gods! after practicing in the north wind for so long, Xingyi Quan is just a small success, but I don''t know why it is! every time I review it, I always feel different. The size of the force, the order of the moves and the angle of the movements will make the Xingyi boxing produce new changes. The north wind did not stop practicing Xingyi boxing because of its strong fighting power. Instead, it invested a lot of energy. It can be said that Xingyi boxing started from self-cultivation and has been accompanied by oneself till now, and the energy invested is also the largest. "At this time, my Xingyiquan is just worth stepping into Xiaocheng, and I haven''t even subdued my heart and mind." After a circle of the north wind, it stops and senses the changes in the body. Especially in the heart, if there is a flame, the continuous emission of heat, let the north wind some dry heat. The difference is that some warriors can subdue the heart, while others are controlled by the heart, and finally become possessed. The vast majority of martial arts have no chance to appear. It is not the field that ordinary martial arts can set foot in. It is not the pride of heaven that can not be seen. The spirit of the north wind looks inward, and the heart is delicate, but there is no difference. However, Beifeng can be sure that there is a terrible angry ape in his heart, which may devour his reason and break through the shackles at any time! "the mind, the ape and the horse, have begun to appear. Can''t we feel it at this time, because it''s not time to be born? I have a profound foundation, but I will be more powerful than ever before. Once I appear, I can''t say that I will waste a lot of effort. " The north wind thought, but his face was only a little frown, no fear. As the world''s most arrogant man, he naturally has an unparalleled belief in suppressing the current world! this belief is extremely terrible. With the continuous growth of Beifeng''s victory, it becomes stronger and stronger, and finally makes the north wind not afraid of any challenges! this is not arrogance, this is pride, based on the victory after victory! "fast, fast, I can feel my body It is getting closer and closer to passing through the running in period Beifeng says to himself that the running in period is about to pass, and the breath on Beifeng begins to recover gradually! before, because of the running in period, Beifeng''s strength has fallen into a low ebb, but now it is gradually rising and singing all the way! almost every moment, the breath of Beifeng is getting stronger! the whole body cells are baptized and begin to become more crystal clear and contain terrible Strength and skeleton are like magic soldiers. They are incomparably strong and powerful! the silvery white hair is like the water drops splashed by fish jumping out of the water surface, floating gently with the breeze in the sun! a deep force of prestige permeates the whole body of the north wind, making the north wind within three meters like a boundary, and the space is distorted and unreal. Clearly, the north wind is standing in the same place, but it is like a flower in the mirror, the moon in the water, you can see it, you can''t touch it, it''s like the real body is not in this field. The spine is like a dragon. The vertebrae is high and high. It seems that there are creatures lurking under the body of flesh and blood, which may break open and drill out at any time. In the spine, the original bone marrow has been completely destroyed by the real dragon blood, and replaced by the ancestral blood! the original crystalline ancestral blood exudes a warm halo, but at this time, it is gradually decreasing, and gradually begins to assimilate with the Beifeng body. Wisps of red blood are born from the bone marrow, each drop of blood is extremely heavy, containing terrible vitality. The north wind enters the training room and begins to wait quietly for the transformation of the body. "After this transformation, my strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds. Taking this opportunity is the best time to break through the half step rebirth by dripping blood and achieve the real rebirth by dripping blood!" the vision of the north wind twinkles, which contains terrible ambition. The increase of combat power is the second, and the most important is rebirth by dropping blood! once the state of rebirth by dripping blood is completed, the life-saving ability of Beifeng will be greatly enhanced! can''t beat you? It doesn''t matter. I can live longer than you! the rebirth with blood drop can be divided into three small realms. The first realm of rebirth by dripping blood has more disadvantages, and it can''t leave blood in advance to prepare for rebirth. In other words, a drop of blood is prepared in advance and placed in an unknown place. When one day the body falls, this drop of blood can not make the warrior reborn. However, the second state of rebirth with blood can do this! however, if the body is destroyed by the enemy and the divine power in the body is destroyed, even if a drop of blood is left in advance, after the warrior uses this drop of blood to regenerate, the mental strength will suffer heavy damage, such as permanent loss of many memories. Blood dripping can regenerate the third state, which enables the spirit of the warrior to be transferred to the blood left in advance at the moment when the body is destroyed by the enemy! the blood dripping rebirth of the third environment is stronger than the first environment. It has all kinds of incredible means, and its life-saving ability is extremely terrible!But it''s just that the ability to protect life is greatly enhanced. If you meet some strange martial arts practitioners, such as incantations, or some warriors with terrible strength, once their own body is destroyed, even if they have left blood for their rebirth in advance, they will be found by the opposite party in the dark, and directly drop their strength to wipe them out! moreover, once they use blood to regenerate, they will In the period of weakness, even if there is the strength of the Heaven Kingdom before, the strength will fall to the emperor''s realm, even to the quasi emperor level, even if there are enough resources! if there are enough resources, the weak period will be shortened to one day! there are so many deficiencies in the circle, but it can not cover the glory of rebirth by dripping blood! similar to curse power You have never seen the north wind, but you are a powerful warrior? When you reach the second level of rebirth with blood, you can trace back to the source and kill yourself by parachuting power unless the other party is two or more higher than himself! according to the power of Beifeng''s imperial territory, the opponent must at least reach the broken star state to kill himself by tracing back to the source! no matter the emperor of the earth, the emperor of heaven or the emperor of man, the final result is At the end of the reign, the emperor''s realm, the emperor''s realm, and the emperor''s realm are just the emperor''s realm. In order to wipe out the north wind, we must cross the Fengdi realm and the star realm and reach the broken star realm! this is not absolute, it is not invariable. If the north wind reaches the Fengdi state, the enemy must destroy the existence of the north wind at least in order to wipe out the existence of the north wind! it can be imagined that once the state of rebirth with blood drops is built, the ability to protect life will be greatly improved! even if only the first state of rebirth by dropping blood is completed, the ability of Beifeng to protect life will be greatly enhanced, as long as the Beifeng can not be completely wiped out with one hit As long as a drop of blood remains, Beifeng can survive! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 At this time, Beifeng''s expectation for the rebirth of dripping blood is more than the improvement of its own strength! the cultivation of this state of rebirth by dropping blood can make Beifeng survive better in the coming war. The coming war will sweep three races, Terran, demon and Zerg! in this kind of war, it can be said that the emperor is not as good as the dog, and the emperor is everywhere! with the strength of Beifeng, a little carelessness will fall down. Such a war is not a children''s play, not a one-on-one battle! If one-on-one, Beifeng can sweep through countless Fenghuang territory. However, in the war, thousands of imperial regions joined hands to strike, and even the imperial territory had to stay away from the edge. If we really want to resist this attack, I am afraid that the small world of the imperial realm will be brutally smashed! therefore, the importance of rebirth with blood to the north wind is self-evident. It is not necessary to think about it for the time being. It''s hard to know how much resources and time it takes to complete the three realms. As the day went on, the north wind became more and more intense, and there were bursts of dragon chants in the void! the spine was full of red haze from under the skin of the north wind, which was amazing! a piece of dragon scales began to grow under the skin of the north wind and covered the whole body! on the top of the head, two silver white sharp horns were already several centimeters high, and they were densely covered with lines, which inspired the world Aura. At this moment, the spirit of the north wind is sublimated. It seems to peel off the fog and see the road! although there is only a short moment, in this moment, the north wind has a better understanding of power! this is an opportunity to let the north wind see clearly the existence of the road in advance! the north wind is in a critical moment and can be transformed at any time! At such an important moment, the north wind does not dare to neglect, even if he is in the eternal Tianzong. Be careful not to make a big mistake. Jiaolong has been released from the small world of Beifeng, guarding the door of the training room. Anyone who wants to enter it will be blocked by Jiaolong! at this time, Jiaolong is lying on the ground, snoring and sleeping, and drips of saliva gather on the ground to form puddles and emit fragrance. Although it is not real saliva, it is also an extraordinary natural material and treasure! it seems that Jiaolong is sleeping, but In fact, the spirit of Jiaolong is to blend into the surrounding void with the help of the miraculous Dragon Nest. Once there is any disturbance, Jiaolong will find it! thousands of meters away from the north wind courtyard, a core disciple is walking in the courtyard with his hands on his back, walking towards the courtyard of the north wind. Li Xia, one of the core disciples, cultivated for the emperor''s realm and the overlord of the same level, is still beautiful even though he is more than 300 years old, but he still looks like a flower. He seems to be only 28 years old. In terms of the life span of the emperor''s realm, 300 years old is really insignificant. In a short period of 300 years, he reached the peak of the emperor''s realm, and his strength was far beyond the ordinary realm of the emperor. It can be seen that no matter what aspect it is, it is not weak. Li Xia''s mouth rose. He was just a commander of qingtianwei in the emperor''s territory. He fought, and he made a lot of contribution. He paid only a little time. Why not. Wangutianzong has never been a conservative. Naturally, it does not forbid students to compete with each other. As long as there is no killing or destroying the foundation of each other, the emperor will not take care of it. Once upon a time, there was a patriarch who relied on his father to be the patriarch. He did what he wanted all day, which was beyond the eyes of a core disciple. He came to visit every day, which was called competition. He beat the son of the patriarch for a year without any nonsense. Even when the patriarch knew about it, he just laughed it off. Li Xia stopped, "is this the right place? I can''t be blamed for finishing work as soon as possible. If you want to blame Fengyang, I just want to contribute. " One of them, Li Xiaoer, enters the courtyard with a smile. After Wangu Tianzong moved here as a whole, the original town was no longer useful, and the array had stopped running. After a period of time, all the disciples in the city would also enter the well-built area. Naturally, without any array resistance, Li Xia entered the courtyard of the north wind without any resistance. Only in the practice room, there are still some arrays still in operation. "Found it." Li Xia looks around as if he is walking in his own home. At this time, he looks at the back of the building and strides forward. However, Li Xia was just about to take a step, but his face suddenly changed. He stopped walking half way and stepped on his right foot in the air. Then he took back his steps and looked forward in disbelief. In front of Li Xia, the only way to enter the training room was a tree surrounded by several people. On the tree, there were bright red flowers blooming on it. The fragrance was fragrant and the pollen was floating. Li Xia didn''t pay any attention to such a beautiful scenery. His pupils contracted and looked at a monster lying on the ground, but his eyes were already open! this monster is very strange. At least Li Xia has never seen it, but it makes his heart twice as fast as usual!A huge and incomparable breath has locked himself in, which is full of cruelty and evil! there is even a trace of expectation mixed in it. Under the gaze of Jiaolong, Li Xia has goose bumps all over his body, his temples jump constantly, and a great terror sweeps all over his body! Yes, Li Xia feels that this monster is expecting! he can''t help looking forward to it Under the pressure of its breath! but Li Xia didn''t dare, and Li Xia was afraid! this breath made Li Xia, like an emperor to be, attacked like a storm if he did it himself! this is the reason why Li Xia''s pupil contracted and stopped his steps! at this time, Li Xia couldn''t advance or retreat, because the monster had already locked himself in, whether it was advancing Or retreat is not desirable, Li Xia and Jiaolong stalemate, big eyes stare small eyes. Jiaolong was a little disappointed. Why didn''t the human beings do it? Jiaolong feels a little boring. He lies on the ground lazily. The master has already explained that during this period, only those who take the initiative to attack themselves can fight back. The rest of the people just don''t let them disturb themselves. At this time, Li Xia felt that he was in a dilemma and made tentative preparations to step back. However, the pressure exerted on him suddenly increased several times! so that Li Xia had to give up his intention to leave. The dragon in front of him was so strong that he was not an opponent. In fact, in the dragon breeding nest, the benefits of Jiaolong are not small! compared with the north wind, the increase in combat power is even more exaggerated, which directly increases the combat power by twice! this makes Jiaolong, who is not weak in strength, and is not the bottom of the quasi emperor''s territory! at this time, Li Xia''s face is not good-looking, and he just came to teach a lesson to an emperor, In their own want to come effortlessly, but who knows that he did not even see each other''s face, was a terrible monster staring at. At this time, Li Xia is in the heart of the curse, Fengyang, this is not to see their own, let others to teach their own right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 It''s not surprising that Li Xia thinks so. The fact is that he is just a general commander of qingtianwei. If he is dead, he is the fighting power of the overlord level of the emperor''s territory. According to the normal situation, not to mention the fighting power of the overlord level of the emperor''s territory, even if it is the emperor''s territory, it is certainly not his opponent! after all, even if Li Xia has not yet broken through to the quasi emperor''s realm, he has been staying at the top of the emperor''s realm for decades, and his whole body is unfathomable! as the core disciple of Wangu Tianzong, Li Xia''s combat power is absolutely not weak, and he can do so in previous sessions How can those who have overcome many difficulties and become core disciples of Wangu Tianzong have no simple generation! we should know that in the last few years, Wangu Tianzong could only select three to five core disciples, which shows the great difficulty. However, after entering the Wangu Tianzong, Li Xia didn''t die out of the crowd. On the contrary, with the help of Wangu Tianzong, he sang all the way. With all his strength cards, he could fight against the emperor to be. Even if he met a more powerful emperor, he could still escape! but now Li Xia was awed by Jiaolong, which was extremely powerful, with a huge body and scales in the sun Under the light reflected bursts of purple and gold light, a stream of pressure from the source of life, which made Li Xia very uncomfortable. Jiaolong, even if there are only three real dragons, in terms of the essence of life, it is higher than that of all the people except Beifeng in Wangu Tianzong! it has nothing to do with strength, it is just that life is superior in essence. Just like ordinary people who see the leaders of the company, they will always be nervous. In addition, being in the breeding nest, Jiaolong can be said to occupy a favorable place, and its strength is enough to double in such an environment! Li Xia stood in the same place, his face was overcast and uncertain, and there was no other action. Jiaolong makes Li Xia feel the crisis. Although he hasn''t fought yet, he has to admit that he may not be the opponent of Jiaolong. But Li Xia didn''t worry. He was not a rival of Jiaolong, but Jiaolong couldn''t kill himself. It''s no longer worth doing it yourself. It''s obviously not in our own interests to choose to fight with this monster for 50000 contribution points. Without necessity, Li Xia didn''t want to fight Jiaolong. As a result, the scene froze down, Li Xia did not move, and Jiaolong was sleeping on his stomach. However, once Li Xia did something else, Jiaolong would always look at him with cruel and evil eyes. "This time it''s really impossible to steal chicken. I have to find Fengyang to make up for my loss." Li Xia thought silently. At the same time, in the practice room, Beifeng sat cross legged, and blood red flames began to appear all over his body! the flame was like a blooming red lotus, full of destruction and rebirth, which was incomparably contradictory! one after another of the flames burned on Beifeng''s body, which made Beifeng''s body wither quickly, just like Qi and blood withered away. "Is it the last stage? Today is the place of rebirth with dripping blood! " with the roar of the north wind and a wave of one hand, a large number of fairy medicines and ancestral medicines emerge. As soon as they appear, they are full of exotic fragrance, and wisps of pure medicine like substance begin to dissipate in the air. These herbs occupy 70% of the wealth of the north wind, all of which are good for the martial arts. In addition, there are only five ancestral medicines left in the small world of Beifeng. The five ancestral medicines left behind have no strengthening effect on the cultivation of martial arts, which is preserved by Beifeng. A large number of heaven and earth spirits float in front of Beifeng. The north wind opens its mouth and sucks water, and a large number of medicinal materials are directly swallowed by the north wind! such a crazy move, even the imperial realm is not dare to be granted. There are hundreds of fairy medicines and seven ancestral medicines. If the imperial realm is swallowed rashly, it will be severely damaged by the huge amount of medicine. Not only can the cultivation be improved, but also it will fall! common Time, Beifeng dare not be so crazy, otherwise, it will be directly impacted by massive drug force, and the best result is that the hundred veins have been destroyed, and the foundation will suffer devastating damage! but Beifeng now dares to do so, and naturally has this plan. Although the north wind is only half a step away from the rebirth of dripping blood, this half step distance has blocked countless talents. Either the qualification is not enough, or the resources are not enough. But now Beifeng is equipped with both, and the success rate of breaking through the rebirth of dripping blood is as high as 90%. the more and more blood red flames, the Beifeng body is becoming more and more rotten, and his face is old, like an old man dying. But the north wind looks old and calm, and feels it quietly, without half an action. Let the flame burn with its own essence, Qi and spirit as its nourishment. It is just a few breaths, and the rich deposits of the north wind can not bear it. The body began to show a series of fine cracks. At the same time, a burst of needle pricking pain came from every cell in the whole body and flowed into the north wind brain. Such a large amount of information feedback, so that the strong spirit of the north wind is also a moment of loss of mind. People not only have memories in their minds, but also store information in every cell of the whole body. Even if they lose their memory, they can restore all their memories as long as the information recorded by all cells in the whole body is put together.At this time, all the cells in the whole body send out signals, and the signals from each cell are very weak. They can be gathered together, but they are even more powerful than the spirit of the north wind at this time. With the tenacity of the north wind, at this time is also a low roar sound, the shriveled blood vessels on the skinny face are clearly visible. With the increase of the flame, all the essence and spirit in Beifeng''s body are turned into nourishment, which makes thousands of blood red flames appear in Beifeng''s body! each flame contains terrible essence and spirit. It can be said that if a thousand year old king wears a blood red flame, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, breaking through to wannianzun is more than enough. When the north wind burns in the last flame, the whole person falls into a state of extinction. This state is extremely mysterious, can be said to be dead, can also be said to be alive, not aware of their own existence, all is nothing. When the north wind is in a state of extinction, the flame that used to extract all the essence of the north wind is burning vigorously, but this time did not last long. The flame began to become weak without nourishment. Once all the flames are extinguished, the north wind will also sink in the desolate state, never surpassing life. At the time when the flame began to become smaller and weaker, the immortal medicine taken by the north wind began to exert its power! the huge amount of medicinal power set off a wave, and in an instant, the north wind started to attack the north wind from its stomach! the strong body was vulnerable to this torrent, but for a moment, all the tissues in Beifeng''s body were completely destroyed It is broken directly by the violent drug force and turns into paste in Beifeng''s body! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 Beifeng''s body is so powerful that it is even stronger than the martial arts of the same realm who specializes in physical training. However, under this violent and incomparable medicinal force, the body is still like rotten wood, which is destroyed in an instant! all the veins are broken, the bones are broken, and the flesh and blood turn into paste! even Beifeng can''t bear such injuries. If it is normal, such injuries will even revive the realm of half a step of blood There''s nothing we can do about it! half step blood resuscitation can regenerate amputated limbs, even if the head is cut off, it can be connected! but there is a limit. At present, Beifeng''s body is completely destroyed by this violent drug force, and the injury completely exceeds the limit of half step blood transfusion regeneration and repair! Beifeng sits cross legged and looks very old, It seems to be unimpeded, but in fact, it only needs a little external force, and the north wind will collapse into a pool of mud in an instant! at this time, only the spine of Beifeng is still intact because of the blood of the real dragon. The spine is the human dragon, the source of strength, that is, with the support of the spine, the north wind can not fall. The metamorphosis in the spine is over, leaving a ray of life for the north wind. If even the blood in the spine is destroyed by this violent medicine, the north wind will surely die even if it becomes the first state of rebirth by dropping blood! originally, the injury of Beifeng at this time will surely die when he is awake! but the north wind is burned out by the blood red flame with the essence and spirit as the energy and falls into a silent state. In this state of extinction, the north wind suffered a devastating impact and did not fall down! the fury of the medicine destroyed the body of the north wind, and began to rush towards the north wind body without stopping it! when this violent medicine just broke through the skin of the north wind and had not yet burst out its power, the original The blood red flame, which had begun to extinguish, seemed to have been stimulated and began to burn fiercely! with the support of this huge medicine, the flame that would have been extinguished began to flourish gradually! this exuberance was even more terrible than before, and began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye! at this time, the north wind was like a human shaped torch, burning fiercely! at the same time When thousands of flames are strong to the extreme, the flames scattered around Beifeng''s body begin to link and fuse together! this is inevitable. Beifeng''s body is only so big. When the blood red flame reaches the extreme, there is not so many places to accommodate the flame! finally, the distance between the flames distributed around the body can only be infinitely reduced when all the flames are fused together, a mysterious wave ripples around the north wind and spreads out in circles! the flame is not gradually extinguished as before, but more and more terrible! the bloody flame is like a huge red lotus, destruction and rebirth are entangled in each other! the whole Beifeng People are wrapped in a bloody flame up to three meters high. The flame distorts the face of the north wind, which makes people look a little fuzzy and unreal. The medicine in Beifeng''s body is so huge that it''s still being vented! waves of medicine become the fuel of the flame, making the flame sing all the way! when the last trace of medicine spills from Beifeng''s body and is absorbed by the flame, the flame has occupied the whole training room! the flame changes shape, burns quietly and forms In a mysterious state, even if there is no medicine as fuel, there is still no meaning of half depression! destruction and new life are intertwined, and they are constantly repeated. Sometimes destruction takes the upper hand, and new life takes the upper hand! the two forces fight each other fiercely, but all the fighting is controlled within the scope of fire. When the destructive force of the north wind overthrew the new one, that is to say, the north wind is completely in a state of extinction. At this point, the whole day has passed. In the courtyard, Li Xia has been waiting like a fool all day. And Jiaolong is still lying on the ground, a pair and Li Xia wear down the appearance. "What a great prestige!" Li Xia''s face became more and more gloomy. With his strength, he could naturally feel the existence of the north wind. Although the other party''s breath was a little strange, Li Xia was sure that the other party was in the training room. He didn''t want to fight with Jiaolong. As for the purpose of Fengyang''s inviting him to come over, Li Xia was also ready to give up. For the sake of Fengyang''s human feelings and 50000 contribution points, it was not worth the effort and the harvest. Li Xia doesn''t believe that he has been standing here for so long. Beifeng doesn''t know anything about it! at first, it doesn''t matter to Li Xia. It''s his own fault. Wait a moment. At least, the other party is worth it. If he was the commander of the ordinary qingtianwei, Li Xia had already finished his work. However, the other party had a monster who was not even his opponent. Li Xia was not willing to provoke any more and was willing to reach a settlement with Beifeng. But the choice of reconciliation does not mean that Li Xia does not have pride. In fact, which of the top Tianjiao is not pride from his bones!Li Xia has been standing here for a whole day, but he hasn''t even seen each other''s face for a whole day! Li Xia has reached the limit and is on the verge of outbreak. In his opinion, even if there is a powerful monster, he has only the cultivation of the emperor''s realm, let alone his identity. He is a core disciple! at this time, Li Xia is not ready to wait any longer This is my pride, even if I fight Jiaolong next time, I will not hesitate! from the outside of the courtyard, the closed gate of the courtyard is smashed and turned into dust. The sound of feet and feet sounded so harsh in the quiet courtyard that Jiaolong raised his head, and his eyes were full of madness and cruelty! not only Li Xia was on the verge of outbreak, but also Jiaolong was also the same! Jiaolong, the pronoun of evil and cruelty! it was also that people and animals were harmless in front of the north wind, but in the face of others, Jiaolong would let them understand the evil Evil, cruel, worthy of the name! "younger martial sister, why are you here A man with a feather crown was wearing a blue robe. Shi Shi ran walked in. When he saw Li Xia, his eyes flashed with amazement, while when he saw Jiaolong, his face was frozen! "so it is. I said that the younger martial sister is still here. It seems that she is blocked by this monster?" An accident flashed across Yusheng''s face and saw the situation between the two. "Elder martial brother, you came at the right time. Join hands with me to kill the beast. I owe you a favor!" Li Xia''s face is not good-looking and looks like dripping water. As a core disciple of Wangu Tianzong, Li Xia has never been so subdued. When he sees the Yusheng flower coming, he says it in a cold voice. "Younger martial sister, this monster is not simple. Once you fight, you can win or lose. You can do it here, and none of the disciples in the whole town want to survive." After hearing Li Xia''s request, yushenghua''s eyes brightened, then darkened, shook his head and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Yes, yushenghua is very interested in Li Xia''s proposal, and it is very cost-effective to get the favor of a core disciple. But at this time is different, not to mention this obviously not easy to provoke monster. The numerous disciples living in this area alone can make yushenghua give up this idea. There are not so many rules in Tianzong, which do not prohibit disciples from fighting with each other. However, this is the residence of zongmen. Once the fighting power breaks out completely, I''m afraid it will be destroyed in a moment. It''s OK to fight within the scope of zongmen, as long as you don''t start in the places forbidden by zongmen. After the battle, the damaged mountains and rivers need compensation from both sides. But here and now, it''s not about compensation. Once a battle breaks out, the fighting power of two men and one beast will be enough to turn hundreds of miles into a scorched land! the small town under the mountains has become a trading place for many outside disciples of the ancient Tianzong. In this small town, there are no less than ten thousand disciples! once you start, the most of these accomplishments are only those outside the imperial realm. Don''t try to escape, and you will be wiped out by the aftermath of the war between the two! once this happens, we can foresee that all the tianzongs will be furious. No matter the reason for such a thing, there is always a need for an explanation, and there is no doubt that both of them will die at that time! yushenghua did not hesitate to refuse Li Xia''s proposal. Like Li Xia, yushenghua thought that after weighing up, yushenghua thought that the payment was not proportional to the harvest. "Roar!" the dragon''s head revived one after another, roaring in the mouth, blood gushing all over the body, and the scales on the body were slightly erect. Originally, there was only Li Xia. Jiaolong didn''t feel much, but the appearance of yushenghua made Jiaolong''s spirit tense together. Since Jiaolong''s wisdom has opened, he can naturally understand that if the two join hands, they will not be able to take advantage of it. The man who just arrived was much stronger than the woman in front of him. Jiaolong was also cautious. However, Jiaolong was not afraid. Instead, he was eager to try. He was cruel and evil. How could he be afraid of fighting! even if he could not fight, the two men could not keep themselves! but Jiaolong looked back at the closed training room, his eyes flashed with worry, and then his breath gradually faded. "Hoo!" yushenghua is relieved to see this. If there is a fight, Wangu Tianzong will obviously not care about the battle that broke out because of Jiaolong. At present, seeing the dragon''s breath fall again, yushenghua will not stimulate the Dragon any more, and his breath will converge in his body. And one side of the body breath gradually rising, in the edge of the outbreak of Li Xia''s face is not good-looking, rigid in place. Li Xia wanted to start directly, at least not like now, but considering the consequences, Li Xia also shivered all over. Jiaolong''s eyes are like a sword, tearing the space, and imprinting it into Li Xian''s mind, which makes Li Xian''s momentum instantly defeated! Jiaolong''s eyes are full of warning and aggression. When the north wind closed down, Jiaolong asked Jiaolong to guard the place. Now, this woman still wants to do something? If it hadn''t been for the north wind, Jiaolong would have started at this time! "younger martial sister, wait here." Yusheng flower language temperature and said to Li Xia, the meaning is very obvious, do not want to be the enemy of Jiaolong. "Good! I''ll see how to explain this to me!" Li Xia squeezed a sentence out of his teeth and then kept silent. For a moment, the atmosphere in the courtyard is a little strange, and the three maintain a balance. However, in the underground practice room full of arrays, the destruction in the fire and the new force are entangled. As time goes on, the new power gradually begins to take the upper hand! when the last trace of destructive power is completely transformed into new life, there is sudden change! the blood red flame slowly beats, and a repressive force hides in the deep fire. Every time the flame beats, it gives out a terrible vitality! "poof!" the flame is like the sound of fast shaking cloth and the sound of heart beating. "Boom!" the color of the flame that originally covered the whole training room began to change, from blood red to chaos blue! the green lotus was planted in chaos. According to the legend of green lotus, the oldest congenital God and the most powerful one in history were born! it contains a lot of life of nature and mass! the flame rotates, and the color changes to chaos green A graceful green lotus! the green lotus has no time, the whole body is like Jasper, just like the essence, and every trace of texture is clearly visible! "boom!" the terrible power erupts at the moment when the green lotus blooms! this force directly shatters all the arrays, and then destroys the solid metal, which can''t be stopped to break through the 100 Zhang thick soil layer!The Jiaolong, who was originally in front of the training room, looked like his butt was on fire. His face changed and he moved hundreds of feet without hesitation and broke down a large number of buildings! the sudden change of Jiaolong made Li Xia, who was nervous, almost mistakenly think that it was Jiaolong who wanted to do something to himself, which made him almost fight back. When the Dragon moved out hundreds of feet, the area where the dragon was originally located collapsed in an instant, and a blue light column broke through the earth and soared into the sky! this blue light column was tens of feet thick and high, and there were many runes flying in the light column, and the Taoist Scriptures were ringing. When the light column reaches a certain height, the top of the light column suddenly explodes! "click!" a slight crack sounds, and the sky is cracked! a space with a diameter of more than hundreds of miles is broken, and the broken hole in the sky is dyed blue by the light column! a huge world appears after the hole and disperses With eternal breath! when looking at the projection of this world, every living creature has only one feeling, that is, this world is the starting point and the end of everything! this part of the picture is just a projection, a small part of a huge and incomparable world. However, in this small part of the projection, there are gods and queens fighting against the sky, and there are real roars that shatter the earth! there are even more prosperous emperors, and there are peerless lords suppressing hundreds of millions of miles of territory! such a terrible world is far more than the rest of the world, and the peak is to the extreme! all the people in the ancient Tianzong can see it, and their hearts are shaking and they are strongly shocked to attack. Even the ninth ancestor was fascinated and felt small at the same time. With his accomplishments at the top of his star realm, even the lowest level soldiers in the imperial dynasty in the projection of the world could easily kill themselves. This change naturally made the high-level officials in the ancient Tianzong pay attention to the north wind. Soon all the information of the north wind was placed before the elders and the ninth ancestors. On the sky, the original projections are gradually blurred, and instead, a stele with eternal ancient flavor stands up! this stone tablet has a tremendous vicissitudes. At first glance, the breath of vicissitudes has been transformed into essence, and I don''t know how many thousands of years it has existed! the stone tablet is extremely huge, and many names are written with the blood of gods and beasts, and each name is brilliant , such as the sun in the sky, covering the ages www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 The huge stone tablet breath is terrible, just a projection, it makes the space around hundreds of millions of miles turbulent, all kinds of rules and orders appear, and 3000 roads resonate with it! the golden lotus blossoms tens of thousands of miles in diameter, and the earth splits and springs out! the world is greatly benefited at this moment The growth rate of the aura of heaven and earth is appalling, almost double the time of one breath! in a whole minute, the aura above the stars has increased hundreds of times! the world, which had to take a long time to be promoted, finished this process ahead of time! the promotion of the world is extremely long, and the original star has already been It usually takes decades to get promoted! for stars, decades are just a flash, so it''s normal to get promoted for such a long time. This star has the potential to be promoted to a super star, and it is beginning to transform into a super star, but it does not mean that it will be promoted to success. Only with the super star core, this star has a higher chance of promotion, reaching 80% success rate. However, it is only 80% of the success rate. For star promotion, even if there is a possibility of failure, it may lead to promotion failure! but after the changes at this time, the star has gained great benefits and promotion to super star is a certainty! on the huge stone tablet, there are many strange words written in the blood script of the most powerful god beast It is not known any words, but it can let every living creature understand its meaning! the eternal scorching sun list! the creatures who can climb on this stone tablet are the existence of amazing combat power, regardless of the realm, only the combat power! when certain conditions are met, no matter where they are, their names will be included in this stone tablet for the worship of all ethnic groups! and the place of this star among all the so-called stone steles, there are many people in the world who have won the most awards in the world of immortals, for there are many people who have won more than a million stars in the world of stone. The eternal scorching sun list contains the names of the people in the broken Star State and those who have great fighting power below! to be able to be on the list is extremely demanding, and invincible at the same level is not qualified at all! regardless of the age of the realm, as long as the fighting power of the broken star realm and the warriors below can cross two realms, they are eligible to be on the list! but this is not absolute, because in some special periods, even if they are fighting Strength can span two realms, and it doesn''t necessarily stay on the list! at this time, the name ranking no.100000 flickers for a while, then goes down, and the ranking drops by one place. At the same time, the last name in the ranking suddenly breaks down, and then disappears completely on the list. It seems that there is an invisible hand writing slowly. The blood power of the powerful adult beast is extremely terrible. A drop of blood is enough to shatter a star. At this time, it is only used as the paint for writing. The name of 110000 appears slowly, and finally takes shape and breaks out into earth shaking light! the light is so dazzling that it lights up the world! two strange words appear on the stone tablet, ranking no.110000! although they don''t know these two words, all the creatures who see them understand its meaning, north wind! and this world The great benefit is that the north wind is on this star! this is the praise of the world where the stone tablet is located! in the practice room, the north wind, which was once in a state of extinction, began to wake up, and a large amount of vitality poured into Beifeng''s body, which had already been turned into a pool of mud, began to rejuvenate its vitality! the massive vitality crazily began To shape Beifeng''s body, the newborn body is incomparably powerful. Every cell is like a diamond, and it absorbs this huge vitality with crazy greed! each cell has stored a lot of vitality, which makes Beifeng''s body begin to undergo strange changes! "is it just the 110000 on the list of eternal scorching sun? How terrible is the man in the first place Beifeng has a brilliant impression in his mind. As soon as he touches this mark, he realizes everything. Originally, because of the rapid development of the battle power, some proud mind was completely restrained. It''s no exaggeration to say that Beifeng is only the emperor''s territory at this time, but its combat power is enough to surpass the whole quasi imperial realm. Even if it is a Fengdi territory, Beifeng is confident and can escape even if it can''t beat it! such a terrible combat power has never been seen in the history of the ancient Tianzong. The strongest one is to fight between the emperor''s realm and the emperor''s realm, and not die, but retreat from the whole body! but there are a total of such people Only five times, that is, people who have broken through the 36 story lock demon Tower! fight against the emperor to be in the emperor''s territory, and he is respected as the great emperor in qingtianwei!Beifeng''s achievements have surpassed all the ancients in Tianzong, which can be called unprecedented! however, such a terrible combat power only ranks 110000 in the list of eternal scorching sun! in front of Beifeng, there are 1099999 people! Beifeng can''t imagine how terrible the first person is. Now I can cross several realms. Isn''t the first person able to fight against the emperor with the emperor? Think about the north wind feel a little crazy, what kind of inside information can have such abnormal appearance. We should know that the eternal scorching sun list only calculates its own strength, and magic soldiers are not included. "There''s a long way to go. I''ll go up and down and look for it." North wind in the heart of a little proud moment convergence, there are so many stronger than their own people. "It''s a bit of a big move this time. I''m afraid the high-level of Wangu Tianzong will not be able to sit still." The north wind wryly smiles, he did not expect, break through to drop blood rebirth will happen such a change. Like breaking a shackle, a vast and incomparable world appeared in front of the north wind. It''s like ushering in a transformation and making your combat power advance by leaps and bounds. However, I didn''t expect such a change. Such a big movement, the whole ancient Tianzong all saw in the eye, the north wind can not believe those old guys can sit. I don''t think it will be long before someone comes and takes himself to meet the old guys. The vast amount of vitality poured into the north wind body, forming two extremes with the previous suffering. The north wind couldn''t help but groan. All the vitality back to the body of the north wind, so that the whole body of the north wind is perfect and incomparable, emitting a bright white luster. Every move, there is incomparable strength, let the north wind just wave the palm at will, can make the void broken! "once I break through to the emperor''s territory and reach the perfect state of the emperor''s territory, my strength will be enhanced, and my ranking should be able to rise a little more at that time." The north wind says to himself that he is in the peak state at this time. It is time to break through the lock demon tower. He has been stuck in the emperor''s territory for some time, and it is time to break through! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 At this time, the Qi and blood in the body is like mercury, and every drop of blood is like crystal, full and full of vitality. The exuberant Qi and blood rose into the sky and dyed the sky red. The huge sense of oppression spread in all directions! the next moment, the north wind stepped forward and walked slowly in the air. If there is an invisible step in the air, let the north wind go up step by step. The terrible sense of oppression makes yushenghua and Li Xia both feel uncomfortable. He looked alert and fixed his eyes on the direction of the pit. When the north wind blows, the clothes cover the body, and the whole person is beautiful, just like the nine heaven banished immortals coming to the mortal world, the whole person has a kind of detached breath, leaving the world and independent. "Roar!" the Dragon twisted its body and stepped heavily on the ground with powerful claws, shaking the earth and lowering its head in the direction of the pit. The north wind stepped step by step from the deep pit below, and landed on the top of Jiaolong''s head. The chaotic Qi flowed in his eyes and looked at yushenghua and Li Xia. "Boom!" at this glance, Li Xia and yushenghua felt in a crisis. Under the stimulation of Qi, they almost started directly. The terrible eyes let Li Xia and yushenghua two people as if the heart was tightly grasped at this moment, the whole body seemed to be seen through, unable to lift the courage to hand. "Oh, I don''t know what you''re looking for me for?" North wind mouth up, with a playful smile asked, before the event has been Jiaolong with the spirit of the original told north wind. At this time, the north wind seems harmless to people and animals, but in fact, it is angry in the heart. Fortunately, Jiaolong is there. If it is not for the Jiaolong who frightens the two people in front of us, I''m afraid that their seclusion will be interrupted! their breakthrough is a life of death. If they are disturbed, they will die on the spot! even if they fall down, the Zong Nei will punish them severely, but what''s the use of that? Two people dark some stiff, open mouth, but do not know how to open mouth. But two people have already hated Fengyang, and said that this man is just an ordinary emperor''s realm. As a result, the other side has a strong monster, and Li Xia and yushenghua are not sure to leave Jiaolong. This also makes Li Xia endure. As a result, when he really sees the Lord, he can''t bear it anymore. The emperor''s realm? The emperor''s realm of your family is so terrible! Li Xia himself is the core disciple. His cultivation is the peak of the emperor''s realm, which is enough to fight against the emperor to be. However, when facing this man, he just glanced at him, but he didn''t even have the courage to do it! "this time, he was killed by Fengyang pit, and made a great enemy without any reason." Li Xia said to himself in his heart. Judging from the previous situation, how could Li Xia not know that the man in front of him was in the closed door before, in order to break through. If you come to your door at this time and you want to do it when the other party rushes through the customs, you have already committed a taboo! no matter whether you have done it or not, the result is doomed. But yushenghua is lying on the gun. Although she is trying to teach Beifeng a lesson and earn some contribution, she feels wrong when she comes and refuses Li Xia''s proposal. However, her presence here shows the problem. They were silent and looked at each other. No one said much. Could they say that they were passing by? "I was in the crossroads before. I was dying all my life. If it had not been for the existence of Jiaolong, I would have died now. I need an explanation for this matter." The north wind put away his smile and said in a deep voice. At the same time, when his eyes opened and closed, he shot a ray of startling edge, killing the sky! Yes, the north wind moved his heart to kill! if the two people''s explanations were not satisfactory, Beifeng would not do it at this time, but as long as the two people left the scope of Wangu Tianzong, Beifeng would definitely kill them! blocking people''s money, such as killing parents! not to mention the cultivation of dying life OK, once disturbed, the north wind will fall on the spot if it is heavy, or it will sink in the desolate environment forever! this is the eternal feud. If it wasn''t for the north wind and some sense, I''m afraid it would have started now! at this time, the north wind can''t help but fear for a while. If there were no Jiaolong, he would be in danger. At the same time, it was also a self reflection. We relaxed and thought that it would be very safe to cross the border in Wangu Tianzong. As a result, we almost made a big mistake! "we were also entrusted by others. Someone offered 50000 contribution points to teach you a lesson. In addition, I didn''t know you were going through the customs clearance." Li Xia said in a deep voice. "Yes, we are wrong this time. Please forgive me, elder martial brother." Yushenghua is also suffering a face, originally wanted to call younger martial brother, but feel not suitable, and immediately changed his mouth. "It''s just that?" The north wind facial expression did not have any change, just looked at two people''s eyes in more indifferent. Almost disturbed to their own clearance, almost let themselves fall, a wrong on the end? "Younger martial brother, I didn''t know you were going through the pass, otherwise I would not have come. In addition, I can tell you that the person who offered 50000 contribution points for us to come here is Fengyang, the deacon of the imperial beast hall."At this time, even the Internet gradually calmed down. He was the core disciple, and his identity was much higher than that of the commander of qingtianwei. Although it was his fault this time, it did not cause any consequences? As a core disciple, how can a commander of qingtianwei help himself? As a core disciple, apologizing to a commander of qingtianwei is the limit. One more thing is that he de, the commander of yiqingtianwei, can be so strong? Before being captured by the north wind momentum, now the north wind breath converges into the body, making people can not see the depth. After Li Xia got rid of the influence of the north wind momentum, maybe he was unwilling, or forced to let himself not believe that the north wind was so strong, so that Li Xia recovered as usual again. Li Xia has his own pride, who is strong and who is weak before he has started fighting. "This is not a stupid woman." Yushenghua has been paying attention to the look of the north wind. When she sees the calm, no, perhaps indifference in her eyes, yushenghua just feels numb in her scalp. When she hears Li Xia''s words, she can''t help but walk away from her. At the same time, Yusheng flower is also introspective. What''s wrong with her? When I first entered Wangu Tianzong, I was as powerful as a rainbow. I went forward and had the confidence to suppress all the enemies. Since when did I become so forward-looking and backward? Actually reduced to the need to engage in intrigue, painstaking efforts to delve into contacts? At this time, yushenghua suddenly realized that she was wrong, and could break through the puzzle and recognize the ID. When you look at Li Xia again, Yusheng flower doesn''t know how he can be with such a person. Sure enough, a wolf stays in the dog group for a long time, and forgets that he is a wolf! Yusheng flower can break through the maze, get to see the real self, and sublimate the mood, which makes Yusheng flower grow again like a bath fire, which has trapped Yusheng flower for a long time and collapses abruptly at this moment! in the end, Yusheng flower can break through the maze and see her true self www.mylovenovel.c om, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 Yusheng flower''s breath fluctuates endlessly. You just need to go back to the seclusion to break through to the emperor''s realm! at the same time, yushenghua''s breath has changed, and its breath has gradually become sharper! "thank you, elder martial brother!" the change of Yusheng flower can not last for a moment, but the spirit of the whole person is completely different. After the momentary absence of consciousness, yushenghua has a pair of The north wind saluted respectfully. North wind also did not dodge, big square accepted this gift. "Elder martial brother, it''s my fault this time. These are my compensations to my elder martial brother. I''m leaving." With a wave of Yusheng''s hand, three objects appeared in the air, but he left without returning. "It''s not too late to be decisive." The spirit of the north wind is very powerful, clearly aware of the change of Yusheng flower and nods in secret. Three objects float in mid air, emitting terrible fluctuations or huge medicinal power. He is an imperial soldier, an ancestral medicine and an unknown ore! Beifeng also has to praise yushenghua''s determination and courage. As soon as these three items are taken out, I''m afraid that yushenghua''s wealth will have been largely empty. Although there are so many herbs of Beifeng ancestral medicine, they are all obtained by great chance and great danger. For a core disciple, a piece of imperial soldier and a ancestral medicine are already rich among the core disciples, not to mention a piece of ore that is comparable to the value of both. This apology has to be said to be full of sincerity. "Yusheng Hua is crazy? As a core disciple in vain, he actually bowed his head to the commander of qingtianwei. He is going back more and more. " Li Xia murmured to himself, full of anger at the same time, why? Why is a commander of qingtianwei better than himself? What is the reason why yushenghua has broken through the realm! a series of changes let Li Xia be covered by jealousy, and there is something wrong with the whole person. "Younger martial brother, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Li Xia is contemptuous of Beifeng. He is a core disciple with noble status. It is the bottom line to apologize. As for compensation? Li Xia smiles. What kind of compensation does not exist. Even if the commander of qingtianwei is better than himself for the time being, his future is not comparable to that of a commander of qingtianwei. Li Xia is full of confidence. Even if the north wind is ahead of him, he will be overtaken by him in the end! he is the core disciple. Can the commander of qingtianwei dare to provoke himself? I am in the clan, and how can I help myself? North wind did not speak, quietly watching Li Xia leave, disappeared in the courtyard. "Roar!" the Dragon roared, and doubts flashed through a pair of eyes. "Don''t quarrel with the dead." Beifeng patted the dragon''s head in front of him. He said calmly and looked up. Beifeng''s eyes were full of peace. There was no difference between looking at Li Xian''s leaving figure and looking at a mole ant. The most terrible thing is not to show anger, but to look at everything like the north wind. Because it means that even Li Xia, the core disciple, is no different from the weeds on the road in Beifeng''s eyes. Everything in the world can be killed! "Fengyang, you came to me first." The north wind talked to himself, and then walked step by step towards a vice peak next to the main peak. On top of the main peak is the main hall of zongmen and the residences of many elders. On the top of the main peak is the lock demon tower. Next to the towering and tall main peak, there are nine sub peaks which are higher than the others. Above the nine vice peaks are the locations of some important halls in the ancient Tianzong. The imperial beast hall, refining utensils hall, alchemy hall, contribution hall, exchange hall, array hall, penalty hall and the residence of qingtianwei and wanguwei respectively occupy a mountain peak, surrounded by stars and moons. The aura of the main peak is the strongest, followed by the nine secondary peaks. As for some xiaotangkou, one of the other peaks is selected, followed by the aura. The north wind is going to the seventh vice peak, the site of the imperial beast hall. With the fall of the north wind step by step, the earth under your feet seems to be narrowed at this moment. If you take a random step, you will span more than ten miles. Just a moment later, the north wind had arrived under the station of the imperial beast hall. For those who are proficient in martial arts, they are superior to those who are not proficient in their own resources. This also leads to that once the warriors of the imperial beast hall leave the monster beasts, their own strength is often the bottom of the same realm, and they can only bully the warriors of the small aristocratic family. However, once there are demons of their own destiny, the strength of the disciples of the imperial beast hall is generally better than that of the disciples of the other halls of Wangu Tianzong! the whole mountain peak is incomparably tall, with no top visible. The battlefield is tens of thousands of feet, and one peak becomes a mountain! on the mountain peak, people come and go, many strange animals roar, stroll leisurely in the mountains and forests, and some popular monsters fly around the mountains And let out a clear roar.Each Tangkou can be said to be an independent sect, and all the Tangkou combinations have formed a gigantic entity of the ancient Tianzong. Every hall entrance is autonomous. Unless there is a big event and many elders, the patriarch will intervene. The north wind enters the mountain and climbs up the snow-white steps step by step. The disciples who went back and forth either rode on the monster or followed the monster behind him. When he saw the north wind, he just looked at it for no other purpose. "I''ve met younger martial brother. I want to find deacon Fengyang. I don''t know where he is?" The north wind stopped a monster like a lizard and politely asked its disciples. "Eh, I''m looking for the Deacon Fengyang. It''s just that I''m going to go there too. Elder martial brother, why don''t you join me?" Said the disciple on the lizard''s back. "It''s just right. Thank you very much." The north wind laughed, and then followed the disciple and drove to the other side of the mountain. Only half an hour later, a continuous group of buildings appeared in front of the north wind. These buildings are not too far away from each other, nor too close to each other. The whole body is made of divine iron and wood, which is incomparably strong. With the array, even if the emperor wants to break through, it will take a lot of effort. "Thank you, younger martial brother. I don''t know which building deacon Fengyang lives in? Next, I don''t need to bother younger martial brother. I can go there myself. " The north wind stopped the disciple in front of him and asked him. Only a little confused, but this disciple did not think much about it, and pointed out the direction for the north wind. When the north wind left, the disciple was relieved. The fear in the eyes of the lizard like monster gradually dissipated. This lizard is the original monster cultivated by this disciple. It is a fighting partner who accompanies him all his life. Naturally, he can''t hide the abnormality of the lizard. Their own monster is afraid, when this person approaches, if it is not for their own control of the monster, I am afraid his monster would have run away like crazy. "That''s it." Following the direction of the disciple, the north wind stopped outside a building, and the invisible light flashed through between the eyes opening and closing, and the void burst www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 The north wind stood in front of the courtyard, the invisible breath began to diffuse, making the surrounding space distorted. Looking at the array surrounded by the courtyard in front of me, the smile on Beifeng''s face is enough to prevent the formation of the quasi imperial realm from being useful in front of him? "Kunpeng!" the north wind roars, like a real ROC roaring, the void explodes, and an indescribable giant emerges from the empty air! "swallow the sky and accept the earth!" the north wind points down to the front yard, and the terrible Kunpeng opens its mouth and emits a huge pulling force! this strong pulling force, such as light, cannot escape Capture, be swallowed in, let the light around the obvious dim down. "Who is it?" such a huge fluctuation of power has already attracted the attention of Fengyang. Now he does not care to flirt with a female disciple, so he jumps into the air in a hurry. Fengyang didn''t expect that someone would dare to start directly in his own courtyard. For a while, he was caught off guard. After rising from the sky, he opened his mouth and screamed. "Cacha!" the north wind didn''t say much, so Kunpeng directly crushed the array in this courtyard, swallowing the area of tens of miles in one mouthful! Kunpeng is the small world of north wind, coming directly to reality and covering the area of tens of miles! in this way, no matter how fierce the battle is, there will be no damage to the mountain peak. The north wind also flashed away in place, into the small world. "No, go and report to the chief deacon!" "this is a strong man who came out of nowhere, and actually started directly. Deacon Fengyang has a big background behind him." Many disciples and deacons were shocked by the change here, and they began to speak one after another. Some disciples went to report to the chief deacon. At this time, these disciples shared a common hatred against the enemy. Although they all belonged to Wangu Tianzong, this place belonged to the imperial beast hall. The competition between the various halls in the Wangu Tianzong was not small. Nowadays, people even go directly into the place where the deacons of the imperial beast hall live and attack a deacon, which naturally causes people''s disgust. I don''t know what happened, but at this time the disciples of the imperial beast hall preferred Fengyang. In the small world, Fengyang is a face muddled, do not know what happened, their own good people sit at home, disaster from heaven. However, Fengyang was not flustered because his father was the emperor''s territory, and his grandfather was also the emperor''s territory! What''s more, he didn''t know how many warriors saw this scene in his own residence. If he had an accident, he would not want to escape. "I don''t know which elder martial brother is there? But what''s wrong with my elder martial brother? I''ll make up for it first. " Wind Yang posture is very low, people in the eaves, have to bow, not to mention in other people''s small world. If you are dragged into the other side''s small world, it will be dangerous. In the small world, the warrior is the God! the same strength is enough to make two people separate life and death in a moment! "blocking people''s money, such as killing parents, blocking people''s way, never dying." The figure of the north wind gradually emerged, and a little bit of self blur became clear. "It''s you!" Feng Yang was surprised and suddenly stepped back. His eyes were full of wonder. As soon as Fengyang entered this realm, he felt that the space was so powerful that it was tens of times stronger than his own. If it had not been for the imperial power of those who granted the imperial realm, Fengyang doubted that he had entered a small world of imperial realm. When you see the north wind, the pupil of Fengyang shrinks and his mind is full of impossibilities! "impossible! Aren''t you just a commander of Tianwei? How can it be so strong! " the wind Yang seems to have been stimulated, leaning forward and yelling at the north wind. When can a commander of qingtianwei be so strong? This strength is far inferior even to ourselves. After Fengyang entered this realm, its powerful and incomparable binding force has been wrapped around the body, confining the range of Fengyang''s activities. At this time, the life and death of Fengyang is only between the thoughts of the north wind. "You are very good, because of your reason, almost let you succeed." The north wind calmly looks at Fengyang and opens his mouth slowly. His words, like a heavy hammer, directly hit Fengyang''s chest, which makes Fengyang unable to help holding out his hands and covering his chest. "So what? What can you do to me? Don''t forget, this is the eternal Tianzong. If you don''t say kill me, even if my foundation is damaged, you will be punished by the clan, and the consequences are thousands of times more miserable than me! " Fengyang calms down, laughs strangely and is extremely frantic. He looks at the north wind and says with a laugh. "Well, I really can''t kill you. It''s not worth paying for me for you. So, pray that you don''t step out of the sect, or you will die. Before that, I''ll charge you some interest." Beifeng agrees with Fengyang very much. He really can''t kill him in zongmen, otherwise the consequences will be more miserable than death. However, this does not prevent Beifeng from giving Fengyang a lesson. As for his threatening remarks, Beifeng is not afraid of Fengyang to complain.The jade like palm in the north wind is grasped towards the wind Yang in front of you! hold the palm with empty hands and hold it tightly. The space around Fengyang begins to twist, but it doesn''t break. The force of space, which surges like a wave, hits Fengyang and breaks his skin in an instant! "ah! Kill me if you have the ability, or I will surely let you die!" Fengyang screams repeatedly. His father is the imperial realm, and he has not suffered much since he was a child. At this time, the north wind is making the force of space shake Fengyang''s whole body and let it come out from inside and outside There is a fine crack! this kind of pain is not too heavy for such spoiled people as Fengyang! no matter how Fengyang is, it is also the realm of emperor, but it has not passed out. A pair of eyes are full of killing opportunities, staring at the north wind, if there is a flame burning! "my father is the imperial realm, if you dare to treat me like this, I will not let you off!" Wind Yang, like a wounded lone wolf, growls in a low voice. "Don''t say that your father is only an emperor. Even if he is the Lord, I will do the same today." Beifeng''s eyes are full of disdain when he looks at Fengyang. Such a good family background is powerful. For the threat of Fengyang, the north wind does not fluctuate at all. The ancient Tianzong does not prohibit the younger generation from fighting. In the view of the higher authorities, the younger generation fight better. What they need to do is to control the fight, so as not to cause irreparable damage. Because Beifeng is not worried at all, he and Fengyang have never died. If you don''t kill this person, Beifeng will not understand clearly! since he has made up his mind, Beifeng will not look forward and backward. If he had not let Jiaolong protect his Dharma, he would have died, and all this was caused by Fengyang! for Li Xia and yushenghua, Beifeng is holding his arms For example, after yushenghua has paid enough compensation, Beifeng will not care about it, but for Fengyang, the initiator of all this, Beifeng doesn''t want to let it go! the author of all this is Fengyang www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Beifeng this time is also ready to collect some interest, otherwise his heart is not happy. It''s better to make others unhappy than to let yourself be unhappy! if it wasn''t because this is the ancient Tianzong, the north wind had already killed Fengyang at this time, why should it be so. Hard to clean up a wind Yang, the north wind directly a hand wind Yang, direct flash body appeared in the outside world. Many deacons have come from the outside world, and a large number of disciples are watching. The north wind body appeared, facing the eyes of the people. It''s the wind Yang in the north wind''s hand. It can''t be beaten and even if it''s carried by others. But how many meanings do you mean by being carried upside down? Feng Yang''s face is red, his posture is too humiliating. But in front of Feng Yang''s despair, this man is too strong. The terrible power directly suppresses his own strength, so that he can''t move, and can only be carried in a humiliating way. As soon as the north wind throws it, Fengyang''s body is like a cannonball, smashing into the earth in an instant, just like a dead dog. "It''s too much. A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. If you beat Fengyang, why should you humiliate me so much?" "what a strong hostility!" the present disciples and deacons frowned one after another, and even yelled at Beifeng directly. "Even if the sect does not prohibit fighting among disciples, are you going too far?" When a great deacon arrived, his whole body smelled like a vast ocean, unfathomable, and filled with imperial power. He stepped forward and questioned the north wind. "I don''t think I''ve done too much. In fact, if he hadn''t provoked me, I wouldn''t have paid any attention to such rubbish. I dare to ask the chief deacon how you would have done if someone came to disturb me when you broke through the customs." Beifeng didn''t panic. Even if these disciples were unhappy, they couldn''t do anything. After all, they had a good sense of propriety. They just let Fengyang suffer, and there were no other indelible injuries. At this time, the north wind facing the grand deacon of the imperial realm is also dark calm, asked. "If I die, everything will be closed. If I don''t die, I''ll kill his whole family!" the chief Deacon''s brow raised and he was full of killing and cutting, and he was extremely overbearing. At the same time, he looked at the wind Yang lying in the pit full of cracks and looked disgusted. When the north wind hears the speech, the corner of his mouth rises. This big deacon is good. He has a good appetite. Look, what he said is a bully. The rest of the disciples were originally biased towards Fengyang. After all, Fengyang was a member of the imperial beast hall, but after hearing what Beifeng said, they cast scornful eyes at Fengyang. As for Fengyang, lying in the pit, I don''t know if it''s really dizzy, or I can''t wipe face and pretend to faint. Originally, there was no big event, and people gathered just to watch the fun. For Wangu Tianzong, such a situation is not uncommon. Now the dust has settled down and many disciples have dispersed. "Chief deacon, please stay." Since the north wind has come, I don''t want to drag on. After all, I''m going to break into the lock demon tower. After that, I need a lot of contribution points to buy the air source. "Well? What else? " The chief deacon stopped and asked, neither favoring nor hating the north wind. Although the chief deacon is a member of the imperial beast hall, from his perspective, the enmity between the north wind and the wind Yang is like a fight between the younger generation, but if there is no accident, let them go. "Well, I heard that the imperial beast hall is very interested in my monster beast. I want to make a deal with the imperial beast hall." The north wind directly indicated the intention of coming, and there was no delay. "Well? You come with me. " The big deacon was stunned and took a deep look at the monster that swam away at the north wind''s wrist, and then left with the north wind. The hall of the imperial beast hall is magnificent and incomparable. There are many rooms in it. At this time, the north wind is in the same room with the Deacon. "Tell me about your requirements. As long as you don''t go too far, I can satisfy you." The chief deacon spoke directly. Many of the chief deacons have heard of the things ordered by the hall leader. When a demon beast of the imperial clan grows up, the strength of the imperial beast hall will be greatly increased. "Ten million contribute a head." The north wind pondered for a moment and offered a price. "Ten million? Are you sure? " The big deacon asked with surprise in his eyes. "Of course." The north wind nodded. "OK, give me the identity token, and the contribution point will be transferred to you immediately." The great deacon was in a good mood, and his eyes were filled with joy when he looked at the north wind. This is a good disciple. For the sake of the clan, a demon beast of the imperial family actually only needs 10 million contribution points. If all the disciples are like this son, why don''t you worry about Wangu Tianzong! with the big deacon looking at the north wind with some affection, he is really a good boy. "Ouch!" Jiaolong''s body shook, three pairs of eyes full of fear, pitifully staring at the north wind, his mouth uttered a low roar.Beifeng was amused by the dragon. He touched the head of the dragon, then turned to the big deacon and said, "deacon, I think you misunderstood me. I don''t mean this one. This dragon will not be sold." "Jiaolong? Good name, are you happy with me After a pause, the chief deacon was slightly angry. "The chief deacon joked. Even if it was increased by dozens of times, I would not sell this dragon. But if this one is not sold, it does not mean that the rest of the dragon will not be sold." The north wind is smiling and whispering. "Do you have the rest of the dragon? ! " the chief deacon was confused and asked in a hurry. "Yes, the chief deacon can tell at a glance." The north wind nodded positively, and then let the big deacon look for a large enough space. After a while, the Dragon chants one after another, full of pressure and hegemony! ten dragon appeared in the open space, flaunting their power and selling well! "Jiaolong, these are all Jiaolong, but they can''t reach the level of the imperial family. They can only be said that they are better than ordinary demon beasts, between the royal family and the royal family." The chief deacon looked at it for a moment, then said. At the same time, the Deacon is not as enthusiastic about these monsters as before. Although these dragons are of extraordinary quality, how can they be compared with a dragon of the imperial clan! for the Royal beast hall, although there are few, there are still some. Naturally, they don''t pay much attention to the Dragon between the royal family and the royal family. "Archdeacon, originally my dragon was the same as these, but the breakthrough of cultivation made me recover some of the blood in this dragon, and then reached the present level." The north wind doesn''t care. He points to the dragon on his wrist. Beifeng didn''t tell a lie. These Jiaolong were carefully selected by Beifeng, and their blood vessels were relatively rich. Although it was impossible to achieve the blood intensity of the three headed Jiaos, it was not difficult to reach the so-called imperial peak after breaking through the realm. Even some of them might reach the level of the royal family. "Is that true?" The chief Deacon''s mind moved, and he asked in a hurry. If it was really as Beifeng said, the rank of the imperial beast hall among the nine halls could be raised after these monsters grew up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 At this time, the big Deacon''s face was hot, his eyes were fixed on the north wind, and he wanted to hear the answer. This is too important for the imperial beast hall. Even if the chief deacon doesn''t believe it in his heart, he can''t help speaking when he looks indifferent to Beifeng. "Of course, hearing is false, seeing is believing, and the chief deacon can personally detect it." Beifeng laughs. He''s a good conscience. He only contributes 10 million yuan. If the Jiaolong is well trained, it will be the Royal peak at least! the imperial beast imperial beast hall at the top of the imperial clan is also optional. However, if the number of monsters reaches hundreds at this level, the imperial beast hall has to pay attention to! "OK, as you said, I will take care of 10 million one the chief deacon directly makes a decision, and there are few monsters on the top of the royal family. On the whole sky screen star, there are almost no royal family monsters. Once these monsters are obtained and cultivated, the imperial beast Hall''s strength will be greatly enhanced! Beifeng brings Jiaolong and the deacon to the square outside the hall of imperial beast hall. The north wind has a plan in mind, while the big deacon is a little uneasy. The north wind directly takes out two kinds of medicinal herbs, one for increasing Qi and blood, and the other for improving spiritual strength. With the release of the medicine, the breath of Jiaolong becomes stronger and the prestige on his body is more and more terrible! the north wind is very comfortable, and the Deacon feels like a year. In just half a day, it''s not worth mentioning for a warrior of the north wind level. Half a day later, Jiaolong directly refined the power of the two immortals. His breath was terrible, his eyes were bright, and he was thrusting his face against the north wind. The chief Deacon North wind "Ha ha, that''s what, mistake, underestimation." This dragon had already passed several imperial nine robberies before taking the elixir. However, after refining two kinds of elixir, the dragon''s realm did not improve at all. "Well, I have already believed most of what you said at this time. It is impossible for ordinary monsters to take two fairy medicines. The realm has been improved by leaps and bounds." The chief deacon was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Jiaolong with a hot face. Without waiting for the north wind to speak, the big deacon directly took out his own pocket and directly caught a bunch of fairy medicines like weeds and put them in front of Jiaolong. The Jiaolong rubbed against the north wind, and his eyes were straight and his mouth watered when the fragrance of medicinal herbs penetrated his nose. "Go ahead." The north wind touched the head of the dragon, and then ordered. The class of monsters is strict, and the blood power of Beifeng is stronger, purer and stronger than these dragon dragons. In the eyes of these dragons, Beifeng is the leader and has the right of priority. Although Jiaolong wants to eat these elixirs, he does not dare to speak without Beifeng''s approval. At this time, the Dragon roared with cheers, trampled on the ground with strong claws, and pushed the Deacon away, and swallowed ten immortal herbs in one mouthful! after swallowing these herbs, Jiaolong smashed his mouth, and then crouched together. His whole body began to vibrate according to the mysterious fluctuation! countless medicinal effects were emitted in Jiaolong''s body and were mastered by Jiaolong Refined in this way. The big deacon saw that his eyes were shining, and he directly ignored the north wind on one side. "Such a strong body, this kind of Jiaolong race is really terrible!" the big deacon said to himself that the spirit of the monster was originally strong, but in the eyes of the grand deacon, the strength of the Dragon above the body was incredible! if the blood of the Jiaolong was only from the peak of the royal family to that of the royal family, the dragon''s physique alone would be comparable to some ordinary Royal monsters and according to Beifeng, the blood concentration of Jiaolong will increase. It doesn''t need to be increased too much, just to the level of royal family. Then the two together will be comparable to the high-ranking royal family! "if you find a treasure, if you find a treasure, you must inform the hall leader!" the great deacon is agitated and sends a message directly to Tang Yao. "Well? It''s interesting. " Above the imperial beast hall, a space split, and Tang Yao stepped out of the crack and disappeared in an instant. When Tang Yao appeared again, he was already beside the Deacon. "Commander of qingtianwei, I''ve met the master." The north wind sees a big Deacon''s side suddenly more than one person, and the big Deacon''s appearance of a subordinate falls behind him, and immediately reacts to it and salutes him. "You don''t have to be polite. It''s true that they come from the same source. The Jiaolong people have never heard of it, but their potential is so extraordinary." Tang Yao nodded and then turned his eyes to Jiaolong. Tang Yao was very powerful even in the realm of emperor Tiandi. Naturally, we can see the situation of Jiaolong at this time.Tang Yao looked directly at the dragon, and so many fairy pills had been used by the ordinary beast to stop pressing the realm, but the dragon was different. Jiao long directly refined these drugs. Most of the essence was used to awaken the blood of the body. for Yu Jiaolong, there is a persistence in the promotion of blood! , for the dragon, the ascension of blood vessels is compared. after the blood Dragon grass, or dragon blood flower, such as the supreme medicinal materials, otherwise even if it is the ancestral medicine, the excavation of blood vessels is very limited. The rest of the medicine was absorbed by the whole body of Jiaolong, and the long silent breath began to turbulence, and then began to break through! the breakthrough of Jiaolong can be described as overwhelming, directly breaking through the nine robberies of emperor Fenghuang and reaching the territory of Dihuang! the real dragon was born sacred, the beloved of heaven and earth, and the road was added. Although the dragon is not as good as the real dragon, it can also make the Dragon enter the nine days to trigger the wind and thunder, and the sea will set off a huge wave! it is a natural calamity which is afraid of ordinary monsters. For Jiaolong, it''s nothing to fear. It''s OK to do it! within half an hour, Jiaolong has officially reached the land of Dihuang, with a terrible breath Full of oppression! and the improvement of realm is also a part of the recovery of Jiaolong''s blood! originally, this dragon was selected by Beifeng. The blood in his body was far stronger than that of the same kind, and the blood was infinitely close to 20%! at this time, with the pure medicinal power of ten immortal herbs and the stimulation of breaking through the great realm, the blood vessels of Jiaolong completely reached 20%! only two But it corresponds to the top monster of the royal family divided in the Royal beast hall! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 "Good!" at this time, Tang Yao couldn''t help roaring, and his mind was stirring. Tang Yao, the head of the imperial beast hall, is the heaven emperor''s realm. With his vision of dealing with monsters all his life, how can he not see the transformation of Jiaolong. "The monster of the royal family''s peak blood level!" the big deacon couldn''t help speaking, and his eyes were hot. "Ten million contribution, I''ll take it from the imperial beast hall!" Tang Yao spoke directly to Beifeng. At this time, Tang Yao had a very good impression of Beifeng. The monster of the royal family''s peak blood was only 10 million yuan, which was already very cheap. Although training is the big head, it needs to consume a lot of resources, but as long as it grows up, it is worth it. "How many heads does the master need?" Beifeng also showed a embarrassed smile and asked. "Of course, it''s all for you. Besides, are you really not selling this monster?" Tang Yao looked at the shrinking dragon perched on the wrist of the north wind. It was this dragon that was really terrible and had infinite potential. "Naturally, master, although these dragons are not as good as my three dragons, as long as they are willing to give up their blood, there is no problem for them to transform into monsters of imperial blood." The north wind laughed, naturally would not agree to Tang Yao''s request. The blood of these three dragons has reached 30%, and there is still a great potential that has not been developed, which is not comparable to other Jiaolong. "It''s a pity, but it''s good to have these dragons." Tang Yao was smiling and in a good mood. These Jiaolong were not only good, as Beifeng said, as long as they were given blood, they could be promoted to the emperor''s clan! the monsters of the imperial clan represented that even if these dragons ate together every day and died without practice, most of them could reach the peak of the emperor''s realm, and even some of them could reach the heaven emperor''s realm! This is still no practice, and it grows naturally! once combined with the rich experience of the Royal beast hall, Tang Yao can be sure that these dragons will definitely reach a higher level! in this way, even if all the resources of the imperial beast Hall are thrown into these dragons, it is worth it! "I will transfer 100 million contribution points to me." Tang Yao couldn''t wait to speak to the north wind. "100 million contribution points?" With a smile on his face, he inquired with some doubts. "Well? Don''t you want to go back? " Tang Yao stood facing the Deacon directly. "No, but when did I say that there were only ten dragons?" The north wind shows a white tooth, and it looks like some sunshine. "More than ten? I''ll take as many as you have. " I heard that they didn''t want to repent, or to sell for a price. Tang Yao and the Deacon looked better. "Probably hundreds." The north wind shyly reported a number. "Hundreds? You''re afraid you''re not kidding? " Tang Yao''s heart trembled fiercely. Are you kidding? When are there so many monsters? At this time, Tang Yao hesitated. One head contributed 10 million points, and hundreds of monsters did not want to contribute billions? At the end of his life, so many monsters are enough to empty the house of the Royal beast hall. I can afford to buy them, but after I buy them, what can I do to cultivate them? If there are dozens of Jiaolong, the imperial beast hall will bite its teeth and buy it. But this is hundreds of heads. They are not in the same concept. It may only take 10 million contribution points to buy a dragon, but in the process of training a dragon, it may take hundreds of millions of contribution points to cultivate the strength of a dragon to adulthood! that is to say, it can afford to buy, but not to support. Tang Yao and the Deacon looked at each other and looked at each other. They both felt that the imperial beast hall was poor. With this in mind, Tang Yao could not help coughing twice to relieve his embarrassment. "Well, I don''t know whether these monsters are like what you said. First buy five and try to cultivate them for a period of time." Tang Yao came back to his mind and spoke tactfully. As for his face? Sorry, it doesn''t exist. If face can earn billions of contribution points, Tang Yao will not be ashamed. "Well?" North wind a muddle, this is scared? They were scared by the high price they offered. But the north wind thought for a second, looked at the two people''s looks, if thinking, a flash of light in his mind, the face of a smile again. "Deacon, hall leader, it''s useless. Don''t think there are many such dragons in this world, or there are many demons with high-level blood. I can guarantee that there is a dragon in this world. If I lose, I will give all the Jiaolong in my hands to the imperial beast hall!" Beifeng has already understood their ideas. It''s just that it''s so easy to see yourself He took out hundreds of Jiaolong and thought that there were only a lot of them in this field.North wind did not fear, directly smile like a fox, mouth smashed two people''s ideas. The two people were said by the north wind in their hearts, but there was no change in their faces. Anyone who took out hundreds of Jiaolong at once would also have these ideas. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. This time I''ll buy five dragon dragons and cultivate them to prepare for the next dragon." Despite Beifeng''s affirmation, the passion between Tang Yao and the deacon was extinguished. The chief deacon stood up with a smile on his face and said to Beifeng. "In that case, the master and the Deacon can choose." Beifeng also has a smile on his face. As he said, if I can find a dragon, I will lose. I just don''t know what will happen to the master and the Deacon after a lot of hard work. I''m looking forward to it. Naturally, there were no waves of regeneration. Five Dragon dragons were directly selected, and Beifeng also received 50 million contribution points. After Beifeng left the hall, Tang Yao ordered, "you can see these dragon dragons. They have infinite potential. At any cost, they can transform their blood into emperor''s clan. In addition, they will send their disciples to look for monsters with strong blood level in this world." "Nuo!" the Deacon took his order, saluted respectfully, and left with five dragons. After a while, the imperial beast hall became restless, and tens of thousands of disciples and deacons went out into the wilderness! and all these were seen by Beifeng, and Beifeng didn''t show much about it. If you want to rely on this world to find more powerful monsters than the Dragon at this time, it is estimated that many of the deacons of the imperial beast hall will go there in vain. Beifeng believes that there are monsters in this world that are more powerful than Jiaolong''s blood level at this time! but it''s a pity that these monsters are extremely rare in addition to their powerful strength and live in the core! it''s not Beifeng who despises the Imperial beast hall. It''s just some disciples'' deacons who can find such monsters, and I''m afraid they can''t bring them Go, want to avoid oneself according to this, be like a fool talk about a dream. The north wind takes a look at the mountain of the imperial beast hall, and a smile flashes in his eyes. Before long, the imperial beast hall will surely come to find itself again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 The north wind doesn''t care. Is Jiaolong really Chinese cabbage? With so many dragons in their hands, it doesn''t mean that there are Jiaolong in this world. "It''s just a pity that Jiaolong is going to smash some of them in his own hands." Beifeng laughs bitterly. Originally, he thought that the imperial beast hall could eat all of them, but the hall leader was scared and counselled. It''s not that one head is 10 million, and hundreds are billions of contribution points. Such a huge contribution point is more than enough even for the emperor soldiers to buy the heaven emperor''s territory. Tang Yao''s wealth is certainly far more than billions of contribution points, but why pay for it? The contribution that the imperial beast hall can use is billions. It is enough to buy Jiaolong, but there is no training resources after buying it. Beifeng estimates that when the time comes, his dragon will be able to sell 100 heads to the imperial beast hall. But even so, the north wind is very satisfied. One hundred Jiaolong is not a small number, which is enough to support the purchase of empty source! the remaining contribution points can also be used to exchange a large number of resources for the people of the ten sin camp to practice! Beifeng returns to his residence and begins to adjust himself to reach the peak of his strength. Beifeng is confident, but not arrogant. Anything can happen. Beifeng will not rely on its own combat power to run rampant. Sometimes, success or failure often lies in these small things. Beifeng doesn''t want to plant on the first three floors of the lock demon tower. For the north wind, the first three layers are not too difficult, and the north wind vision is not on this. What the north wind thought at this time was the question of how many layers it had broken through the lock demon tower, whether it was the ninth floor or the eighteenth floor. As for the thirty sixth floor, the north wind did not think about it. After all, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Despite the regulations of Wangu Tianzong, if you break through the 36th layer of lock demon tower, you will become the minor leader of Wangu Tianzong unconditionally. However, where there are people, there will be fights, and people''s hearts are unpredictable! in Wangu Tianzong, Beifeng has no foundation, but only relies on its own strength. At this time, the strength of Beifeng can not reach the level of suppressing everyone. Rules are dead, people are alive. After so many years, who knows what the senior management of Wangu Tianzong thinks. After all, some people in history have broken through the lock demon tower on the 36th floor, but a few people have fallen. Is it a coincidence? North wind is not believe in anyway, maybe it is blocking the way of others. The north wind never surmises the danger of people''s heart with the greatest malice. "It''s enough to go through the ninth floor, but it''s not a good thing to be too dazzling." The north wind whispered to himself and set the goal. To tell you the truth, the north wind has no idea about the position of the little patriarch of the ancient Tianzong. Once too outstanding, their every move will be watched by others. However, his biggest card can not be found by anyone. Therefore, although it is very good to be a minor leader of Tianzong, the north wind also suppressed the impulse with reason. "What''s more, it''s strange that I''m ranked the 110000 in the list of eternal scorching sun. Such a big move has even brought great benefits to the whole world, and no one has come to me." Beifeng had some doubts. According to Beifeng''s idea, not long after he left the pass, even before he could wait to go to the imperial beast hall, there would be a high-level zongmen to come to him. However, it was too quiet at this time, as if it had never happened at all. Not only did the north wind feel puzzled, but even the nine ancestors of Wangu Tianzong were confused. "It''s strange that what has happened in this world? How can the aura of heaven and earth be promoted so much at once, and the stars may not have expanded by more than ten times in a short time!" the ancestor, who could not see his face clearly, spoke with doubts in his voice. "Originally, according to our conjecture, it would take at least 50 years for this world to transform successfully. What happened to the world, which reduced the time of this world at once." The ninth ancestor was also puzzled. "In any case, this is a good thing. Our spirit has been in line with this world before. This world has gained great benefits and shortened the time for decades. It is not a great opportunity for us!" the seventh patriarch opened his mouth and let the rest of us nod their heads. The previous worries were just because of the sudden changes in the world, which made many ancestors feel that things were out of their control and there was something wrong. At this time, listening to the words of the seventh patriarch, people feel that there is no mistake. The spirits of the ancestors are entangled with the will of heaven in this world, and they can even pay a huge price to affect the will of heaven for a short time! although this has limited the development of many ancestors, as long as the transformation of this world is successful, with the help of this force, the ancestors can even kill one stone Break into the realm of broken stars! as long as this realm has been improved, the strength of your ancestors will continue to improve! no one can tell the advantages and disadvantages. From the present point of view, it is obvious that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages."Our wangutianzong is about to usher in glory, a nine star broken realm, which was not even in the heyday of our sect!" the tone of the third ancestor was a little fanatical. Wangu Tianzong has been targeted and suppressed by other forces, which seems to be a beautiful scenery, but in fact, the difficulties and hardships are only understood by many high-level people. It can be said that they are walking on thin ice and cautious step by step. At present, Wangu Tianzong is about to achieve glory under himself and others. Such a great achievement is second only to the founder! with such achievements, it is enough to let Wangu Tianzong always remember himself and others! how powerful are the nine broken star realms? How powerful they are to push the other Twelve Supreme sects! among the 13 supreme sects, there is no broken star realm Among the five aristocratic families, there are broken star realm. In addition, the government and the mysterious military alliance! among the government, there are three people in the known broken star state, and there are no more than five people with hidden strength. In the face of this force, even if there is no broken star realm in the thirteen wushangzong sect, they will never be afraid of it! a vast amount with profound information will never be counselled even in the face of several broken star realms! among other things, once crushed by the broken star realm, they just need to use the sect''s details, even if it is the broken star realm, they can kill them! in the end, they will not be afraid Each family has its own details. It''s these details that make the thirteen supreme sect go through a lot of tribulations and stand firm all the time! only Wumeng is too mysterious. For example, the biggest black hole above the sky screen star covers the whole star! no one knows how strong the Wumeng is, and how many broken star realms exist in the Wumeng. However, there is no doubt that the other 19 forces are not enough for the alliance to fight. Apart from the government, the five aristocratic families and the thirteen supreme patriarchal sects, the Wumeng is superior to the government and overlooks it from the top. After some discussions, the figures gradually disappeared, and they were all preparing for a breakthrough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 When the north wind broke through, it made such a big noise, but the people in the whole ancient Tianzong seemed to have no idea. No one came to visit and did not hear any discussion on this aspect. As if it had never been seen from the beginning to the end. In this regard, the north wind is relieved, always less trouble. It is well known to all that it is not a good thing for Beifeng. "It''s also time. I thought I was dark enough, but I didn''t expect that my family would be even darker. If I just broke through the lock demon tower, I would need 10 million contribution points, and I would still be dead or alive." The north wind said to himself that he was still too kind. The original plan was to lower the price of some Jiaolong and sell them in batches. In this way, although the unit price is less, there will be no dragon in their hands. After all, these dragons are of no use to the north wind. But after this, the north wind in the mind of the idea. If you just break through the demon lock tower once, you need 10 million contribution points if you can''t guarantee your life and death. It can be seen that the contribution point is really not spent. In order to meet the emergency, the north wind decided to save more contribution points in case of emergency. After paying 10 million contribution points, Beifeng waited for 10 days. When Beifeng doubted whether his contribution was embezzled, someone finally came to visit. The visitor is an elder, the strength of the emperor''s territory, without too many words. After confirming the identity of the north wind, he left directly with the north wind. Above the main peak is the residence of the high-level sect and the core disciples. On the main peak, the outside disciples are forbidden to enter without permission. Not only that, even deacons are the same, only the great deacons in the imperial realm can enter the main peak. And the lock demon tower stands on the main peak, the breath is towering, as vast as the sky. The lock demon pagoda looks very different. The original rusty tower is full of new vitality, emitting bronze divine radiance, and there is a faint Rune under it. The whole body emits hidden power. It just stands on the top of the mountain quietly without any action, but it is like the needle of the sea god to suppress the Qi of the whole ancient Tianzong! the Suoxi tower is towering into the clouds, and the tower body above can not be seen clearly. From time to time, thunder strikes on the tower, as if refining the lock demon tower. When the north wind arrived, he found that he was not alone. At a glance, there are about ten people standing in front of the gate of the lock demon tower. None of them is simple. They all have strong breath and incomparable faith! among these people, there are core disciples, deacons of zongmen, qingtianwei and wanguwei. The north wind did not mean to talk with him, waiting quietly for the door of the lock demon tower to open. "Now there is still a chance to go back. Once you enter the lock demon tower, you will be proud of your life and death." With the north wind, the elder''s face is constantly changing, like thousands of faces, and his voice is strange and incomparable, as faint as homophony. "It seems that you''ve all thought it over. Well, in that case, let''s go through the gate." There was no one to speak, and the elder didn''t say much. He took out a piece of Rune paper directly, which was engraved with complicated lines, which made people feel immersed in it at a glance and lost their minds. After a long time of observation, the brain of a warrior with slightly weak mental strength will explode! the rune paper radiates light and flies, and then it is directly printed on the door of the lock demon tower. Countless lines are like living, corresponding with the lines on the gate of the lock demon tower, and then perfectly fit together. "Da!" with a light sound, the door of the lock demon tower slowly opens, revealing a gap enough for three or five people to walk side by side, from which the vicissitudes of the wild era are emitted. More than ten of them retreated. One is because people have absolute confidence in themselves; the other is that even if they quit at this time, the contribution points will not be returned. It''s not a small number to put 10 million contribution points where, because some of the people present may regret it, but they are reluctant to lose ten million contribution points in vain. The north wind followed the crowd and entered the lock demon tower. For the lock demon tower, the north wind is still very strange. Even once, the lock demon tower is like a deep pool that can''t see the bottom. "It''s not the same as last time." The north wind looked at the surrounding environment in silence, not half surprised. Obviously, just like the last time, the front door of the self-locking demon tower came in, but the surrounding environment was completely overturned. All around the passage was bright red, and from time to time he was still slightly squirming, as if he were in the body of some kind of giant beast. In the passage, there are some dark, even gray fog, which cover the sight and the spiritual perception. Looking back, I don''t know when the gate of the lock demon tower has disappeared and is covered by fog. It was quiet all around except for the footsteps of a group of people.Walking along, the people in front of the north wind have disappeared, but the north wind has not found anything before! this is very incredible, such a close distance, the north wind did not find how these people disappeared! "it is incredible, has it started now?" The north wind whispered to himself, and then still walked forward. "Little Lord?" The north wind is a little trance, wearing gorgeous robes, wearing a feather crown, standing on the towering altar, on both sides of which are the emperor''s territory, and the martial arts of the heaven emperor''s territory, and below are a large number of blackout disciples and deacons. In a daze, all around the north wind. Until one of the elders in the Heaven Kingdom spoke softly, let the north wind return to God, and concentrate on the other side. It''s strange. Beifeng hasn''t seen this elder. The north wind feels something is wrong. Looking at everything around, I feel that I have forgotten something, but the north wind can''t remember it at this time. "After today, you will be the little patriarch of Wangu Tianzong." Zong long night did not know when, appeared in front of the north wind body, eyes with gratification, tone quite a little sigh. The north wind didn''t speak, but his eyes were a little confused, and his eyes were blank. Obviously, he didn''t listen to Zong Changye''s words. Little patriarch! little patriarch? "No, no! All these are illusions. How can I become the little Lord?" The north wind whispers softly and the words ring out. "Little Lord, what''s the matter?" An elder of fengdijing was a little surprised. "Too excited, I guess." Another elder opened his mouth with a smile. And the disciples below are also whispering, some turmoil, but looking at the north wind in the eyes of worship, fanatical color. "In the history of Tianzong, only a few people have broken through the 36th floor lock demon pagoda, but now there is one more person, and the clan is in great prosperity!" a disciple sighed with envy when looking at the north wind. How could he not have broken through the 36th floor lock demon tower by himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 "You''re talking about me when you break through the 36 story lock demon tower?" The north wind listened to the whisper below, and the whole person was in a trance. However, everything is in good order because of this. It is the ceremony of coronating the little patriarch. It is also because of the numerous comments that Beifeng began to struggle in his eyes! "something is wrong, something is wrong, I remember, how could I have broken through the thirty-six story lock demon Tower!" when the north wind raised his head again, his eyes had recovered and he could not help saying. "What''s wrong with you, little Lord? You have indeed broken through the thirty-six storey demon lock tower, and even alerted the nine ancestors, who also recognized your identity. " Beside him, an elder of Tiandi realm said with a smile. "It''s a fantastic fantasy. It''s so powerful that I don''t know how long I''ve been immersed in it." Beifeng sighed that he had a big secret. How could he have broken through the thirty-six story demon lock tower at this time and exposed himself to numerous gaze. Therefore, there is only one explanation. I don''t know when I have already started the Tao and fell into a dreamland. When the north wind came to realize clearly, everything around began to be illusory gradually. The figures of many disciples and elders were gradually blurred. There were whispers full of temptation in my ears. When the north wind wakes up again, it appears in a room less than 10 square meters. The room is one, the material and the appearance of the lock demon tower are the same. There are three stone platforms in the center of the room. The stone platforms are covered with arrays, forming a semicircular inverted buckle shield, in which three items are placed. "To know who you really are is, you have great perseverance, and those who have self-knowledge can enter the second layer!" a small seal script like font is engraved on the stone platform, and the words are pearls. "It''s interesting. If you have a clear understanding of your true self and self-knowledge, it''s easy to say it, but it''s hard to do it. Especially if there are enough temptations, it''s easy to make people lose their ID. even I''m almost hit. How many people can pass the first level?" The north wind did not belittle itself, but discussed the matter. His spiritual strength is incomparably strong, his will is even more firm, and even the existence of the supreme supernatural powers on the spiritual soul are trapped in the illusion for a long time. What about the rest? I''m afraid it''s worse than myself. However, if you can''t pass the third level, only death will end up! it''s just the first layer. You can see how difficult it is to lock the demon tower. Only this level directly eliminated 99% of the disciples! the north wind strode forward to observe the three items in the cover. There is a detailed introduction at the bottom of each item. The first item is an ancestral medicine to increase Qi and blood. The second item is a peak quasi emperor soldier. If the emperor''s environment is slightly warmed up, it will become an emperor''s soldier with powerful power! while the third item is a pill the size of a dragon''s eye. After taking it, the combat power under the emperor''s situation will be improved to a great level within half a quarter of an hour! but the sequelae is also terrible. After the medicine is finished, the user''s Qi and blood will flow back , all pulse are broken! can such a pill have some confidence and can save people''s lives at critical moments. Only the north wind is not interested in it, just look at it, no longer do more attention. Such pills can be said to be chicken ribs for themselves, and have no use for themselves. There are several ways to temporarily improve the combat effectiveness of Beifeng, and there are few sequelae, which will not affect the source. "It''s a big amount of writing, but there are very few warriors who can pass the first floor of the lock demon tower. In addition, those who can break through are not simple people. With the 10 million contribution points paid by each person when entering the lock demon tower, the reward for breaking through the first floor of the lock demon tower is nothing Beifeng understood that the wool came from the sheep. What''s more, even if you get a reward at this time, it doesn''t mean you can take it away. This is only the first level. Only after the third level, you can exit the lock demon Tower! because before the third level, the reward is just a painting cake to satisfy hunger. At this time, the north wind will not be allowed to take the goods. Only one of the three items can be taken away. Only after the settlement of the third floor, can we get it. North wind did not do more nostalgia, standing in the room layout of the transmission array. With the broken crystal stones in space, the transmission array emits light, and then the figure of the north wind disappears. After the north wind left, the objects placed on the table in the room also slowly sank into the ground and disappeared. In the eyes of Beifeng today, these items have not been very eye-catching, and they are of little help. The north wind chooses accumulation. When the north wind breaks through the ninth floor, the rewards of the first nine layers will be accumulated together. In terms of value, the items that appeared at that time were comparable to the sum of all the rewards in the first nine layers! in Beifeng''s eyes, people had already appeared in a world.Yes, it is a world. The place where the north wind appears is on the wasteland. The scorching sun in the sky makes the shadow of the north wind drag very long. Then the shadow of the north wind began to wriggle, and gradually separated from the body of the north wind, and the whole shadow stood up! the shadow split and turned into dozens of human figures. The face of each shadow is the same as that of the north wind, and its strength has reached the emperor''s realm! "because my realm is only the emperor''s realm, it is difficult to break through the lock demon tower according to the ordinary emperor''s situation Is it? " The north wind sensed the strength of these shadows and drew a conclusion that these shadows were too weak, just the strength of the ordinary emperor''s territory. Such strength made the north wind even if it was wrapped by dozens of shadows, but it still did not care! "kill!" the north wind moved, like the same Tyrannosaurus Rex. The terrifying force was rippling around the north wind, and the ground was trampled out by the north wind The huge pit, with invisible power penetrating into the ground, makes the ground crackle and crack! just one hit, without using any martial arts skills, it directly lost a shadow! after the shadow was disappeared, a huge and ferocious wound suddenly appeared on Beifeng! "hmm?" North wind a Leng, some unbelievable looking at their own wounds, their own attacks on these shadows, but the damage will eventually appear on their own body, and can not be prevented, there is no sign at all. "Kill me, dragon and tiger fight for supremacy!" Beifeng just blinked, then did not hesitate to start again, even used the killing move! Beifeng could not be afraid and hesitant because he was afraid that the damage would be transferred to himself after the shadow disappeared. This is a big taboo of military strategists! once the heart hesitates, the final result is to tie hands and feet, and finally defeat! with the strength of Beifeng today, Xingyi Quan''s killing moves are promoted again, and the power is not increased by ten times! under one hit, only five shadows survived the attack, and the remaining dozens of shadows were wiped out without any resistance! "Pooh!" br > the "chump" the "Chih" With the disappearance of the shadow, there are many ferocious wounds on Beifeng''s body, which are extremely terrible! PS: Lao Dao is too sleepy. Go to bed first and make up for it tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 The north wind frowns and sympathizes, as if all the force exerted on these mirrors returns to itself. One after another crisscross wound deep visible bone, gurgling blood. Bursts of pain from the north wind body up and down, rushed into the north wind mind. With the more images killed, the more serious the north wind hurt! only a few images were left around the north wind. They did not say a word and started to fight against the north wind bravely! the strength of the north wind is too terrible, even dozens of images in the same realm can not defeat Beifeng. In the eyes of the north wind, it is like a mole ant, which can be killed with a flick of a finger! "bear Eagle strikes!" the north wind does not care about its own injury, and starts to attack boldly! every time a mirror image is killed, the north wind''s life is already like a candle in the wind! at this time, the north wind still has the power to kill the eye The only mirror image left before. This is not the most terrible thing. The terrible thing is that the north wind is too seriously injured at this time. As long as it is attacked by the mirror image once, the north wind will die! that''s all, and the north wind is not afraid. However, Beifeng''s heart is full of terror. In such a short period of time, Beifeng has realized clearly that when all these images disappear, it will be his own death! in this way, the north wind is extremely entangled and dare not go down the assassin. As long as the opponent attacks the north wind, he can let the north wind fall! "impossible, the lock demon tower is just a test, and there will be no inevitable situation!" Beifeng''s mind is turning fast, and it is impossible for him to die. Otherwise, Beifeng can''t think of anyone who can pass the examination! after thinking for a lot of time, Beifeng is more and more anxious and can''t think of any way. In Beifeng''s opinion, he is in a dead end and seems to have no way to get rid of it. You can''t kill the mirror image in front of you, but if you attack yourself, you will die! however, as time goes on, Beifeng''s injury has become more and more serious, and it has exhausted the oil of Beifeng. If you drag on, you will not even have the strength of the last battle. "Damn it!" the north wind roars, so you can''t delay it any more, or you won''t even have the strength of the last fight. "Even if it''s death, it''s up to me to decide!" the north wind has red eyes and looks like crazy! no longer scruples, he directly uses the dragon shaped fist and hits down. It seems that a real dragon swam out of the north wind''s palms, sends out a dragon''s chant, and instantly passes through the space and directly prints it on the mirror body! silent, the terrible force explodes in the mirror shadow and makes it disappear directly But the north wind is calm and waiting for death. But to the north wind''s surprise, not only nothing happened, but the whole body''s injury disappeared in this moment, as if never appeared. "Another fantasy?" North wind looked at his own injury, inside and outside, did not leave a trace, as if just a scene are illusions. "No, it''s true. I almost fell down just now." There was a moment of confusion, the north wind did not know that he is now in the real world or fantasy. "Click!" above the north wind, the space is broken, revealing a silver door. The north wind looked up, then rose into the air and entered the gate. In front of a flower, the north wind has appeared in a room which is the same as before. There is still an altar like platform in the room, which is engraved with the words, "those who dare to face life and death can enter the third floor!" "how about facing life and death? Or it can be understood as never giving up the thought of fighting hard? " The north wind whispers to himself, and a clear understanding rises in his heart. The second test is not the warrior''s combat power, but the will! at this time, the north wind also knows clearly that what he has experienced before is real! every time he kills a mirror image, his injury will aggravate, and finally the warrior will be hesitant and dare not to attack the mirror image! once he has this idea, he will naturally be afraid of his hands and feet! the final result is warm water There is no chance to cook a frog for the last time. However, once they die, they are really dead! as usual, they don''t choose the reward for passing the customs clearance, and the north wind steps into the third floor. As soon as the third layer enters, the north wind suddenly sinks, and its own strength is suppressed and cannot be exerted. Only the strength and physical body of ordinary people, mental power is also suppressed. Beifeng feels uncomfortable all over, and the gap between them is too big. At the moment, he can smash hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers with one blow. At this moment, he has no half response from his whole body strength, such as becoming an ordinary person. The spirit of the north wind is strong, but it soon adjusted the state of mind, looking around. Soon Beifeng understood his situation and was locked in a huge cage made of steel. The cage was tightly wrapped with black cloth.And the north wind felt the cage moving and moving. "What is this time, the battle of trapped animals?" The north wind ponders, the lock demon tower is extremely mysterious, there is no previous experience to refer to. The unified principle is that the first three layers of the lock demon tower are just the foundation, or threshold. It''s just that the threshold is a little high, blocking countless Tianjiao! since ancient times, I don''t know how many warriors fell on the first three layers. It has been said that if you put the first three floors of the lock demon tower at the last, half of the warriors who have broken through the ninth floor of the lock demon tower will be half as many as today! "bang!" the huge iron cage falls to the ground, shaking a dust. "Tear pull!" the black cloth above the cage was torn apart, but no one was seen. Looking around, I was in a Colosseum like ancient Rome, but the stands were a bit dilapidated and empty above. Silence, like the silence of death, there is no life except the north wind. Instead of shouting, the north wind stayed quietly in the cage. "Still can''t, the power in the body is completely imprisoned, can''t even mobilize half a minute, even can''t even do internal vision." Although Beifeng knew that there would be no loopholes, he still did not give up and wanted to have a try. As a result, there is no change in nature, such as being cut off and becoming an ordinary person. As time went by, Beifeng didn''t know how long he had been in the cage. "Goo Goo." Bursts of strange sounds like birdsong sounded in the silent environment is so clear. Beifeng''s face is not good-looking, how can he feel hungry? The cultivation of Beifeng, even if he never eats or drinks, only relies on the aura of heaven and earth. The reason why he eats some monster meat from time to time is just to satisfy his appetite, but he is not hungry when he is hungry. But now he''s hungry! the north wind ignored his crying stomach and looked at the gold iron with thick wrists around the cage, which made him feel like he was bullied by a dog when the tiger was down and the sun was flat. In general, such a thick and thin metal column can be cut off with a stroke of a finger, but it''s a pity that I have no half of the strength to mobilize now. With the strength of ordinary people, it''s impossible to break such a thick and thin metal column. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Beifeng closed his eyes and raised his spirits. He was locked in a cage and banned his cultivation. He appeared in the Colosseum similar to ancient Rome. Is this his pleasure? The north wind is very angry and laughs, and his whole body exudes the idea of killing with iron and blood. With the passage of time, the hunger of the north wind is getting stronger and stronger, which makes the north wind a little uncomfortable. "I haven''t felt hungry for a long time." The north wind also felt strange. The whole man stood up, came to the cage, and felt the iron pillar with cold light. "Open to me!" the north wind mobilizes all the strength and goes all out. Starting from the toe, the strength is uploaded layer by layer, passing through the spine and reaching the arm! even with the body of ordinary people and the understanding of power by the north wind, the whole body strength can be gathered and the power of terror can be exerted! the potential of human body is infinite, even if it is the body of ordinary people, as long as you put it in the hands of ordinary people When all the strength of the whole body is gathered together, a thousand tons of power can be produced! but it is more likely that before exerting this power, the body has already been unable to bear the load and burst directly. Although the north wind did not break out all its strength, it also reached the limit that the body could bear! one blow blew out, even the air blew, and there was air wave, and there was a blank all around! even if a hundred year old warrior was here, he couldn''t resist it! "Dang!" the terrible fist directly hit the metal pillar and made a huge trill! in the meantime, the north wind was able to withstand all the forces! one blow blew out, even the air blew, and there was a blank around Then there was the sound of broken bones! it was amazing that under the north wind''s fist, the whole arm was shattered, the flesh and blood burst, and the fist disappeared! besides the continuous shaking of the metal pillar, the punch left a clear stamp on the metal pillar, which was the same as the joint of the north wind! even with such a violent blow, it even broke With an arm, white bones can be seen, but nothing can be done. After one punch, Beifeng''s body fell into a state of losing strength. Such a blow was completely based on recklessness. After one strike, numerous cells in Beifeng''s body were howling and died in large areas! his body was in a mess, leaving countless dark injuries. That''s why some ordinary people can burst out of incredible power in crisis, but then they just die suddenly. "Hoo Hoo!" the north wind is panting, and the sweat is mixed with the blood. "Tick, tick, tick!" a drop of blood trickles down from the broken wrist and falls on the ground. It''s just one punch. After one punch, Beifeng''s whole person seems to have lost dozens of Jin in this short period of time, and his whole face is concave. "It can''t be broken." The north wind looked at his injury and fell into silence. Not only did not break the cage, on the contrary, let oneself now in a mess, the body is on the verge of collapse. "PATA!" a rich food from nowhere, thrown at the foot of the north wind, sending out bursts of attractive fragrance. The north wind looked up and looked around, not far away from the ruined auditorium in the dark. Although it was a bit dark, the north wind could see it clearly. There was no one on the stage. But Beifeng feels that someone on the stage is looking at himself with an excited attitude. He is the object of pleasure. What he has just done makes the other party happy, so he has this food. "I''ve never been humiliated like this before!" Beifeng got angry and kicked the food in front of me directly, and then forced him to mobilize his strength again, raised his bare arm and swung it down directly! at this time, Beifeng''s arm seemed to be a sharp weapon, carrying endless sharp edge and cutting it down severely! "bang!" this blow carried Beifeng''s The north wind''s arm collides with the metal pillar and bends at a strange angle. All the bones are broken and half of the body is numb! the north wind takes seven or eight steps with its hind legs and leans against the iron pillar on the other side of the cage. Br > , before the north wind broke the corner of the tongue, it left a little bit of pain on the edge of the north wind. The north wind also understands this truth. It is the north wind who supports himself and has strength. His body has not yet started to collapse, so let''s go all out! every blow is hit at the same place. The strength of the north wind is getting smaller and smaller, and what comes out of his pores is not sweat, but blood! at this time, the spirit of Beifeng has collapsed, and there is only one thought left to break this prison cage! "bang!" one The sound of the road is getting weaker and weaker, accompanied by a series of heavy to the extreme breath sound.Not everyone can give full play to the strength of the body, ordinary people have a lot of muscles, but the vast majority of people can only beat a small part of the muscle force. Only some people who have received professional training can mobilize more, but only in this way, not even 1% of the whole body muscles are used! each person has different control of strength, and the strength they exert is different. Even if a would-be emperor was reduced to the state of Beifeng, he could never do so! if the north wind can use an ordinary person''s body to produce 10 tons of power, then the rest of the people may only be able to produce 1000 kg or 2000 kg of power. Beifeng''s arms were both used as weapons in the collision, which broke off early, revealing uneven bone spurs. The arm is gone, but Beifeng still doesn''t give up, and he directly uses tieshanrely! the bear shaped boxing, one of the twelve Xingyi boxing, is actually extremely explosive. It gathers all the strength of the whole body, exerts force on the shoulder, and even breaks a big tree! it seems that the north wind may fall down at any time, and the constant squeezing potential of the body has long exceeded the limit of the body Now it is only relying on a wisp of north wind obsession and has not collapsed. For ordinary people, the continuous explosion potential is enough to make people consume all their life force in a short time and die suddenly! "plop!" I don''t know how long after that, the north wind once again dragged the heavy body, slowly bumped towards the metal pillar, but fell into the air. The whole person directly bumped out of the cage, could not hold the castration for a moment, and fell directly on the ground. Looking back, I can see that the metal iron pillar with thick wrist has been hard hit and bent by the north wind, revealing a gap enough to accommodate the north wind''s body to pass through! when the north wind appeared outside the cage, I was dazed to hear the sigh and the angry voice. It seems that some people are dissatisfied. The moment the north wind appeared outside the cage, the imprisoned cultivation began to loosen, break through the prison, the furious Qi and blood revived, and rushed in the body! it was extremely terrible. Looking at the ferocious and miserable injury under this Qi and blood, but it was intact in an instant, broken arms grew out, countless hidden injuries in the body were repaired in an instant, and the overdraft potential was quickly replenished! conclusion: Beifeng is a kind of effective way to treat the disease www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 Beifeng has become a place of rebirth with dripping blood. No matter how serious the damage is, as long as all the vitality of the whole body is not completely wiped out, it can be recovered in an instant! after breaking the cage, the power that imprisons Beifeng''s strength disappears, making the north wind recover. It seems miserable, and ordinary people are bound to die. However, for the north wind, it does not have much impact. For a moment, the dark injuries all over the body disappear. The broken shoulder begins to grow granulation at the speed visible to the naked eye, and quickly interweaves together. "It''s not easy. It''s the perseverance and the determination never to compromise in the postgraduate entrance examination?" The north wind whispered to himself, and his heart was still palpitating. The martial arts are powerful, and they can only go deep into the green world. It is because of this, when they are knocked down, the strong gap is enough to defeat the will of many warriors and make people decadent. The longer you stay in the cage, the less chance you have to break it. Because the physical fitness will decline, the body will be hungry, for a long time, naturally can not break the cage. North wind mouth up, fortunately, their own firm enough to break the cage. A soft light covered the north wind, so that the north wind body disappeared in place. Again, it was a room that was the same as before. On the altar like platform, it is engraved in small seal script style that "force is not the only one in a desperate situation. Only those with superior intelligence can enter the fourth level!" "those who are more intelligent can enter the fourth floor?" The original good mood of Beifeng disappeared instantly, so the third pass is wisdom? "How did I break the cage..." The north wind instantly felt that someone had inserted a knife in his heart. What is wisdom? It''s wrong to cooperate with his own method? Beifeng has a black line, that is to say, the cage can be broken in a more simple way, and it doesn''t need to be like yourself. You can hardly break the cage and die in it. "No matter black cat or white cat, the cat that can catch mice is a good cat. Anyway, I passed the third level anyway." The north wind murmured, looking for reasons for themselves. At the same time, the north wind also secretly reflected, is it not that he did not use his brain for too long, leading to brain occupied by muscles? Beifeng doesn''t admit this. If I''m smart, how can I have developed limbs and a simple mind? That''s right. It''s just that when I can solve all problems with my muscles, why bother with my brain? All kinds of troubles can be solved with one blow! the north wind has a kind of sadness. Sure enough, is it that I am strong now? "Well, this time the rewards have improved." The north wind looked at the reward on the high platform. After three times of superposition, the quality became stronger and stronger. A kind of ancestral medicine that can enhance spiritual strength is more than several times as valuable as the ancestral medicine for promoting cultivation! in addition, there is also a skill book that can practice to heaven''s realm, which is the foundation of Zhenzong skill. Once you reach the peak of your cultivation, you can change your mind to the eternal blue sky! just for these two things, the north wind is lack of interest, so now focus on the last item. It was a fist sized bead. There were countless runes on the bead. There was no way for the shield to stop and pour out. The beads are fire red, and black stripes erupt on the surface from time to time! "sun!" when the north wind looks at the bead, the first thought comes to mind! Yes, in the north wind''s view, this is a magic weapon which has been reduced by countless times and refined by the sun with the strength of the sky! "the first shining sky, with the sun god stone This is a set of ten day soldiers. It is a treasure of the emperor. If you break through the ninth layer, you can get a complete set of ten day shining sky. " The north wind looked at the bottom of the bead. Sure enough, the origin of the bead was written below. "Every emperor''s army made of the sun god stone has the power of the emperor''s army. When ten pieces are gathered together, they can give full play to the power of the emperor''s treasure." the north wind''s eyes are bright, not because the ten days of shining sky are a set of emperor''s treasures. With the wealth of the north wind, I really want to exchange them, even the magic weapons that can be used in the star world can also be exchanged. It''s just that even if you change it, Beifeng can''t use it. However, the ten days shining in the sky is different, which has a special significance for the north wind! the picking Star Building in the north wind just needs such a set of imperial soldiers! the inheritance of the tower benefits from the Yin and Yang family. At this time, there are 24 imperial soldiers made of Taiyin God stone in the tower! the focus of yin and Yang is Yin and Yang. Solitary Yin does not grow, solitary Yang does not grow. Only by combining Yin and Yang, can chaos evolve! once the ten days of glory are integrated into the Jiexing building, it is expected that the tower will also achieve a qualitative change! "the ninth floor?" The north corner of the prey is bright, and the color of its eyes is rising!Once again, the north wind was not hesitant to be transported. The next few layers, for the north wind is too simple, there is no half the pressure, all the way, the north wind to the ninth floor. Different levels of martial arts into the lock demon tower, the difficulty is also different. However, the strength of Beifeng is too strong, and there is no one in the same realm that can be controlled by it! this also leads to the test that originally made the rest of the emperor''s territory stagnant and even fell to the ground. For Beifeng, only the ninth layer can make the north wind slightly interested. The difficulty of the lock demon tower increases gradually. The third level is a ridge, the Ninth level, the eighteenth level and the last thirty sixth level. The Ninth level is a qualitative change, and the difficulty is far from comparable. The north wind has no worries, just some expectations. The difficulty of the first few layers is not even better than that of the first three layers, which makes the north wind unable to raise half the fighting spirit. I just hope that the ninth layer can make myself a little more serious. The place where the north wind reappears is a vast plain. At this time, on the plain, the two armies faced each other, and the vast barracks stretched for hundreds of miles! the total force invested by both sides was no less than 10 million, so-called more than 10000 people, a sea of people. At this time, tens of millions of troops from both sides occupied the whole plain. At a glance, only countless figures could be seen. On the two sides of the confrontation, one is the Terran, the other is half man and half beast. So the north wind appeared not far from the two armies and watched all this quietly. At the same time, some of the heart can not touch the brain, this is also a bit of no head, how to pass? At the same time, Beifeng felt like an outsider, out of tune with the world. He tried to move his hand, but he didn''t stir up any fluctuation. Even a weed could not be broken. Seeing this, the north wind did not try again. Instead, he set his eyes on the plain, between the two armies. In the perception of the north wind, these soldiers of the Terran family all have accomplishments. However, it is only in a century. Only some officers have achieved the level of Millennium king or even Wannian respect. In the center of the two armies, there was a terrible breath, full of a trace of imperial power, and the sky changed. In the air above the two smells, countless fine cracks appeared in the sky, and the clouds became a huge funnel, which was very spectacular. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Under the gaze of the north wind, the armies of the two ethnic groups moved. The total number of troops was tens of millions, and they would fight to the death in the plain! with tens of millions of troops, no one can command them. Some people are only suitable for commanding small-scale troops. Once the troops reach such a level, those who are not intelligent and close to demons cannot command them. Although Terrans are only millions of troops, the logistics needed to support these millions of troops is also a terrible number, even more than the number of troops! it can be said that the two clans have put everything on top of each other and fight to the death! there is no warning of the outbreak of the two sides of the war, killing the sky, countless blood burst out in an instant, dyed red grass! as one A huge painting with blood as paint! when the war broke out, everyone rushed up one after another and then fell down. The orcs, rough in skin and thick in flesh, are powerful, and dominate one-on-one. For half a day, no one on both sides retreated. The plain turned into meat grinder, blood and corpses covered the land! only in half a day, there were millions of deaths and injuries on both sides! a cavalry appeared with bramble beast riding on his hip, and suddenly appeared from behind the Terran army and killed in the battlefield. The sudden change made the Terrans unprepared. After all, it involved tens of millions of troops on both sides. How could everything be known. Although the Terrans responded quickly, the riots also took place. The orcs seized the opportunity and the army charged! the defeat was just a slight mistake, which made the Terran side fall into the Jedi! for half a month, the orcs were trapped in the camp. At this time, the number of orcs is still about 2 million, occupying an absolute advantage. In half a month, after countless breakouts, they were finally beaten back. The morale is low, in addition, there is not enough food and grass! the north wind is angry. He has tried dozens of times in the middle, but he can''t interfere with half a minute. All his forces are confined within a radius of three meters, and his own activity area is only three meters. As if the north wind as a bystander to witness the history of the general, but can not change history. When the north wind again used its strength, it hit down and let a mountain collapse tens of miles away. Without saying a word, the north wind rushed directly to the plain not far away. "Kill!" with a cruel smile on his mouth, the whole person seems a little morbid and crazy! the oppressive emotion occupied Beifeng''s body and mind, making it urgent for Beifeng to kill! originally, in the ancient Yuan Dynasty, Beifeng was powerless and could only watch countless human families fall, but this time it was a whole half month The north wind is just like a tiger out of the cage, terrible and cruel! "ha ha, die for me, smash the air!" "dragon and tiger fight for supremacy!" the north wind rushes into the Orc encirclement directly! where it passes, it destroys tens of miles and countless orcs die! many of the half orcs come to stop the north wind The orcs, no matter in the cave empty state or in the imperial realm, were killed directly by the north wind! "stop him!" "kill the God crossbow preparation!" many orcs roared and even took out a huge crossbow bed with terrible arrows on it! such a killing crossbow is enough to kill the emperor''s territory, even the emperor to be When the north wind appears, this scene is also seen in the Terran camp. A middle-aged man directly orders the whole army to attack and break through the encirclement! when the mieshen crossbow appears on the battlefield, the middle-aged emperor Zhun roars, "Wang Yang, you are a human race, and you should be killed!" It''s powerful, and it gives me a lot of benefits. Why can''t I join the orcs, let alone cultivate to the realm of you and me? Is race so important? " In the orc camp, Wang Yang''s voice resounded from heaven and earth without half a sense of shame. "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m a powerful ORC. You can''t match the details of my orcs. Let''s go to hell!" A strong man with a tiger''s head standing in the air, sending out a terrible pressure. "Launch!" with a cold smile, Wang Yang waved his hand directly, and the mieshen crossbow was launched instantly. The dense crossbows covered the sky and fell towards the north wind! as soon as the terrible mieshen crossbow appeared, it directly locked all the space around the north wind, making it impossible for the north wind to tear up the space. "The shape and meaning are really powerful, the bell of the Eastern Emperor!" the eyelids of the north wind did not lift. Such a god destroying crossbow was not in the eyes of the north wind, and the terrible breath was blooming. A big bell with bronze color appeared outside the body surface of the north wind. "Well? Is this ready to be hardwired? It''s so easy to block the magic crossbow of our Wang familyWang Yang sneered. In Wang Yang''s eyes, this man is already a dead man, and the emperor to be doesn''t dare to take on such a number of exterminator crossbows! "how deep are the terrible Terrans? One family and three emperor Zhun are really terrible. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if we win over the royal family, I''m afraid we''ll lose the battle as orcs." Tiger head of the body of the strong man silently thought, a pair of tiger eyes in fierce power suddenly appeared. "Break it for me!" the north wind bends its fingers and pours its strength on the Eastern Emperor''s bell! "Dang!" it seems that the bell that has been passed through the ages has sounded in the present world! a circle of ripples burst open, making the space rush towards all directions like a wave! within this range, all the orcs'' bodies are stiff, and their blood and blood are in a violent state and out of control in an instant, The body is directly shaken! "what kind of mieshen crossbow has a big breath! the north wind sniffs at it, and does not put it in his heart. It directly urges the Donghuang bell to come down in an instant and cover a space! the Donghuang bell blocks directly in front of the mieshen crossbow, and then the breath is like a mountain, emitting immortal divine radiance! a pair of mieshen crossbows are engraved with the sea At this time, tens of thousands of mieshen crossbows directly sealed the space, making the space solid and directly hit the Eastern Emperor''s bell! a mass of Mars burst out from the intersection of the two and fell on the grass below! the crossbow kept rotating, and its penetration was terrible! it was just a few breaths, and the whole body of the mieshen crossbow started Red light, a devastating wave burst out! tens of thousands of mieshen crossbows exploded in a roar! the towering flames swept up and soared into the sky! the clouds in hundreds of miles around the sky were directly evaporated by the flame! the terrible ray burst out and the endless heat radiated, which made the grass in dozens of miles disappear and turn into a lava lake In order to be prepared, I didn''t expect to catch a big fish. Although it was not used in Yan Emperor, it was worth it. I didn''t know that there was such a terrible person. Now there is no interference from this person. With my strength, I can keep Yan Emperor. " Wang Yang looks indifferent to say, completely without half a cent of guilt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 The sudden change of the mieshen crossbow made the north wind look at each other. As a kind of expendable weapon, the mieshen crossbow is a great success. After the launch, it directly blocks the surrounding space, so that it has no time to tear up the space in a short time, and also imprisons one side of the world, directly limiting its own speed. The north wind doesn''t know whether it can kill the emperor, but the ordinary people''s territory can''t resist it. The last explosion was even more terrifying! I saw that the luster on the Donghuang bell was constantly being worn out, and the continuous shock waves hit the Donghuang bell, making the sound of the Donghuang bell ring through the world! at this moment, the heaven and earth were deaf, such as the time was still at this moment! after a short moment, the terrible shock wave spread around and passed by The earth cracked, the hills collapsed, and countless orcs turned into blood fog in the afterwave! "not enough, not enough!" with morbid Madness on his face, he roared up to the sky, and his whole body was filled with Qi and blood. The continuous force was born in Beifeng''s body and injected into the Donghuang bell! at this time, the whole body of Beifeng sent out a black evil spirit, just like the essence, with a terrible killing intention The water molecules in the Qi turn into black ice crystals, which fall on the ground and freeze directly on the ground! "carefree travel!" when the north wind comes to the rise and holds the black scale sword, all the sword moves created by Li Bai, an ancient sword immortal, began to merge at this moment! Li Bai, an ancient sword immortal, created the sword song of Qinglian, which has terrible power. At this time, the north wind also began to burst towards Li Bai''s realm! Li Bai is known as jiujianxian. Whether the north wind is strong or not is unknown, but the realm above Kendo is undoubtedly higher than that of the northern wind at this time. Everything is from a strategic position, starting from the foundation step by step. North wind is also moving forward in this way, starting from the creation of the first type of sword moves, and constantly accumulating, creating one type of sword moves. However, there is no connection between each move, which is not systematic. What Beifeng did at this time was to establish its own unique system of Kendo and make it coherent! although Beifeng''s Kendo was still very young, it was a solid step! the difference between one step and the other was the difference between heaven and earth! at this time, Beifeng''s sword fell like an immortal holding a sword, and a sword opened the sky! an indescribable sword The light cuts through the space and instantly cuts through the explosion area of numerous mieshen crossbows! "Zheng!" the crisp sound of sword chanting resounds through the world, and the terrible sword light directly cuts off countless chaotic energy! "roaring!" after cutting through the explosion area of the mieshen crossbow, the sword light does not stop and tear the sky. Where it passes, the earth is directly cut into a deep place by the terrible edge The crack at the bottom! the crack is 10 meters wide and extends to the end of the sky! the power of a sword, Guanghan Kyushu! "Gulu!" originally fierce and fearless to death, the howling orcs seemed to fall into a sluggish state, and the sound of swallowing and salivating sounded. "Run!" "the devil, he is the devil!" although the orcs lack a muscle in their brain and some are not smart, it does not mean that they are really stupid. Seeing the man who looks like a devil in front of him, they are frightened and start to run away directly! with the first leader, the rest is much simpler. Countless orcs begin to flee and open up the encirclement. If you don''t retreat, you can''t do it. In a short time, tens of thousands and a half orcs fell under the aftershocks. It''s not enough for them to fight by themselves. Not only are the soldiers at large, but also the officers among orcs are running away. Orcs have no military discipline to speak of. Whoever has a big fist is the boss. The orcs, who were just tiger heads before, suppressed the rest of the orcs with absolute strength. In addition, orcs themselves were stronger than human beings. They didn''t need any strategy. They just crushed them directly. But now the form is different. The sight of Tianwei in front of them makes these half orcs scared. They can''t remember what kind of siege Terran they are. "Well?" The orc''s eyebrows twitch, ignoring the scattered Orc army, but looking solemnly at the area covered by the cataclysmic crossbow explosion. Originally, tens of thousands of mieshen crossbows exploded, forming a terrifying energy. Thousands of meters of energy light rose, and a huge mushroom cloud covered the world. However, at this time, the huge mushroom cloud was abruptly divided into two by the previous sword light! before the power and shock wave contained in it had not spread out, it was directly cut off by a sword from the north wind! "how can it be! The God destroying crossbow of our Wang family is blocked like this Wang Yang originally had a smile on his face, but at this time he was shocked and lost his state. His face was unbelievable. No one knows more about the power of mieshen crossbow than himself. It is because of this understanding that Wang Yang is even more afraid. The Wang family has developed the mieshen crossbow for tens of thousands of years. With constant adjustment, such a final product was produced.When the mieshen crossbow was born, in order to get the most accurate results himself, Wang Yang tried his best to get the most accurate results. Finally, he only blocked 1050 arrows and reached the limit! but now tens of thousands of mieshen crossbows have been blocked, which makes Wang Yang''s self-confidence disappear. Instead, he is afraid and afraid. Wang Yang took his own cultivation and God destroying crossbow as a stepping stone to open the door of the orcs and let them rely on themselves. Originally, Wang Yang''s strength was the weakest among the three to be emperors, while Yan Emperor''s strength was the strongest. After Wang Yang joined the orcs, he defeated Emperor Yan in one fell swoop! Wang Yang had great ambition. He was the second oldest man in the Terran family and his family, and Emperor Yan was always the first. With half a push, Wang Yang fell to the orcs. The purpose is to kill Yan Emperor and semi Orc quasi emperor directly when they are killed and killed! but now, Wang Yang feels a little bad, and things seem to be out of his control! "the alien should be killed!" the north wind wanders out of the continuous burst of energy rays, and his whole body exudes a sharp edge, like a god shaking sword and breath Stir the sky! the north wind is like a God, looking down at the fleeing orcs below, without any pity. "Human, you are very strong, you are qualified to join our orcs. As long as you join me, I can assure the beast God that your status will be next to me, and your family will enjoy endless glory. In addition, there are many benefits, such as imperial soldiers and ancestral medicine, I can satisfy you!" the orcs of tiger head rise into the sky, facing the north wind Look, direct mouth to attract the north wind. "Don''t promise him, if he is not my race, his heart will be different." Emperor Yan couldn''t help but say to the north wind. Perhaps it is staying in a high position for too long, and the tone naturally carries the meaning of command, so that the north wind can not help but frown. "Come, come again, such a tone is really uncomfortable, death, I want you to die!" Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking, his eyes were red, and he looked at Yan Emperor and jumped into the air. Without saying a word, he directly attacked the assassin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 To the surprise of the north wind, what is the situation? Isn''t it time to come up and kill? Actually is to solicit oneself, solicit oneself even if, your eyes shine is several meanings? Good guy, I haven''t fought with this Orc yet. On the contrary, Wang Yang and Yan Emperor on the other side fought first. Beifeng seriously thought about it for a while. Well, Wang Yang betrayed Emperor Yan for no reason. Only in a short time, the north wind has seen through the Yan Emperor. In the past, when he attacked the orc camp, he didn''t see the Emperor Yan coming out. But now that he was lured by the orcs, the emperor stood up because he was afraid. Moreover, with the tone of command, the north wind was very upset. In this way, Wang Yang''s betrayal is over. Wang Yang may be due to lack of strength, so he turned to orcs. Otherwise, he should directly kill Yan Emperor. "It''s normal for the Terrans to fight internally. Unfortunately, since we don''t have the strength, we should be honest and tolerant. When we have enough strength, we should fight against each other. We even involve other races and use them as our own chips." The north wind whispered to himself, looking at Wang Yang''s eyes is also full of sympathy, this is also a poor man. "Ancestral medicine, Emperor soldiers, but it''s not attractive to me." The north wind looked at the orc and shook his head. At this time, I was still in the lock demon tower. Even if I gave it to myself, I couldn''t take it, because the north wind didn''t know whether the environment was real or nothing. Even if it''s true, Beifeng doesn''t think there will be such a loophole in the lock demon tower. If you break through the ninth floor, you will get rich rewards. "Wait, are you a stranger? ! " the orc in the tiger head is stunned, thinking about the meaning of the north wind. Emperor soldiers and ancestral medicine can greatly improve the strength of warriors. Even the emperor to be will be moved. But the man in front of him said that he had no interest. Suddenly, the orcs seemed to think of something and hesitated to ask. "Oh? You know? " The north wind was stunned and asked with interest. "Of course, before that, my ancestors had met with it. It was handed down by the records of the clan. I even saw it myself. The last time I saw a stranger from heaven was 300 years ago." The orc''s face is full of fear, and his eyes toward the north wind are full of dignity. "Now that you know, naturally you understand my reason." The north wind is a bit confused at this time. Is this a complete world? "We can make a deal. If you kill Yan Emperor for me, I will give you an imperial soldier and three ancestral medicines! You don''t have to worry, the goods in this world can be taken out by you!" seeing Beifeng admit his identity, the orc attitude of tiger head changes, and he knows that it is impossible for Beifeng to turn to himself, so he just proposed a deal. This transaction is not without people''s heart, just kill a would-be emperor, you can get such great benefits. The north wind heard what the orc in the tiger head said. His eyes were bright and his eyes were full of strange looks. "In this case, why should I trade with you and destroy you directly? All the resources are mine!" the north wind''s mouth rose, and then it started abruptly! no matter whether the orc said it was true or not, Beifeng had been aroused with curiosity. What if it could be taken out? It seems that the orcs are rich in wealth just by trading with themselves! How can the three ancestral medicines and Emperor soldiers satisfy the north wind''s appetite and directly destroy the orcs? All the resources are their own, wouldn''t it be better! "human beings, don''t force me, I''m also the emperor to be. Once I try my best, I''ll be the emperor, You can''t do better than take three ancestral medicine and Emperor''s soldiers to help me kill Yan Emperor! " the ORC with tiger head thought that he had got Beifeng''s mind, but he didn''t think that he was just a madman! " ha ha, I need to trade with him? What do you want, I will take it! the north wind looks up and laughs. Xingyiquan breaks out, dragons and tigers follow each other, and bears crack the sky. All kinds of visions are constantly disillusioned in the north wind. Every move has the power of earth shaking! "boom!" the orcs are not willing to show weakness. Their bodies are extremely terrible, like the emperor soldiers in human form, with golden luster It''s just not bad! a fist to fist collision, space under the two fists is like paper paste, a large area of broken, collapsed! the terrible aftershock poured down from the sky, making countless orcs fall from the bottom! the two people fight like the sky! "good physique, but only so much, then you can die! the more the north wind blows, the more excited The fight between boxing and meat makes people intoxicated. After another fight and separation, Beifeng said with a grim smile. "Angry ape!" the north wind backhand points on his chest and roars up to the sky!"Plop! Plop!" the depressing heartbeat sounds like a drum beating, getting heavier and heavier! the terrible heartbeat makes the surrounding space resonate, and the void is constantly rippling. The space wave rises and falls with the heartbeat of the north wind! "the heart ape is destroyed!" the north wind is low, and the whole body emits a violent and incomparable breath The black flame of the north wind is coming out from the whole body of the north wind! the black air in the heart is very strong, and it becomes a huge ape roaring up to the sky! the eyes of the north wind are covered with a layer of black fog, which turns the eyes of the north wind into black! evil, terror and violence! like the root of all evils, the north wind at this time is like a peerless big one The heart is full of black silk thread, with the heart as the center, building a huge vein in the whole body of Beifeng! the beating sound of the heart is low and powerful, and the whole world seems to be echoing the heartbeat of the north wind. The fierce breath spreads from the heart, such as the recovery of the peerless demons, and begins to break away from the seal! when Xingyi boxing reaches the realm of Beifeng, the spiritual power of the north wind can start to involve in the stage of mind, ape and horse! at this time, the north wind has released the devil in his heart! in this state, the strength of the north wind is doubled, and the body recovery ability is OK Fear is incomparably! it''s just an extremely irascible spirit, which constantly impacts the sea of knowledge of the north wind and wants to control the north wind. Everyone''s mind is like a horse. This is the bad root of human beings. It is formed by all negative dark energy and rooted in the heart. Once out of control, it will be controlled by the mind and will become a walking corpse who only knows destruction and destruction. "Hum!" feeling the impact of chaotic spirit, the north wind is cold and humming, the sea of knowledge is bright, and the powerful spiritual force directly suppresses the heart ape! in this paper, the author points out that the north wind is cold and the sea is clear www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 This is the most important transitional stage. At this time, the north wind is too strong, leading to the strength of its own mind is far more powerful than the rest of the people! even strong enough to suppress the spirit of the north wind. If a little carelessness, the mind will be out of control, and the North wind will be controlled! but once the heart ape and the horse are completely subdued, the realm will not be improved, and the combat power will also increase! although the north depends on disaster and fortune Wind is far more powerful than ordinary warriors, but once subdued, the benefits will be huge! the improved combat power is related to the strength of the heart, the weaker, the lower the difficulty of surrender, and the weaker the improvement of strength. It''s just that the north wind has a long way to go before it is subdued, and the north wind is only just involved in this area. However, even though it is just like this, the overall strength of the north wind is still short-lived and multiplied under the action of the heart ape! there is thunder disillusionment between the eyes of the north wind, and the whole body emits black flame, like the Archean gods and demons, standing between the heaven and the earth! "smashing the air!" the north wind moves, holding the fist seal, and evolving into chaos, as if the space is re evolving under the north wind, and a fist seal passes through Space, directly appeared in front of the orc emperor to be, and printed hard! "what?" The orc would-be emperor was shocked, and he was very difficult to resist, but he didn''t expect that this was the real strength of the other side. He had no time to think about it. The half Orc emperor was dignified and stretched out his hand to cut his wrist. His blood flowed, forming a rune in the air and breaking through the space! the space split a gap of 100 meters wide, and within the gap, a vast amount of pressure came from it and filled it With the terrible Diwei, people can''t help shivering! a purple and gold hammer is as huge as a mountain, squeezed out from the space gap, and the terrible Diwei is displayed without any restraint! "sacrifice the emperor''s soldiers with blood, open!" the half Orc emperor to be emperor feels bad. The man in front of him is a madman, and he can''t speculate with common sense. In order to have a long night''s dream, the orc quasi emperor will become emperor With the action of the orc to be emperor, the air is like a purple and gold hammer in the mountains, shining with purple gold luster, and countless channels like human channels emerge on the purple and gold hammer! "boom!" with the action of the orc to be emperor, countless channels like human channels emerge on the purple gold hammer! "boom!" the terrible emperor Wei Mi It''s full of heaven and earth. It sucks up all the Qi and blood of the orc quasi emperor in a moment, and sends out a powerful blow! a thunderbolt in the sky makes a huge hand beyond description on the handle of the purple gold Warhammer like a mountain! the palm continues to spread upward, and there is an indescribable giant in charge of the hammer, because it is too large Half of the body is hidden in the clouds, which makes people see unreal. "Well? A soldier of the emperor of heaven can only exert some strength with your accomplishments! " the look of the north wind has changed, but it''s just that. Although the emperor''s army is powerful, it depends on who is in the hands of someone in the emperor''s territory. Beifeng will not say a word, but will run away! the emperor''s territory has been able to play 70% of the power of the emperor''s army I''m afraid it''s not a Heaven Kingdom, but when a Heavenly Emperor''s army is fully recovered, it can even match half of the power of a Heavenly Emperor''s realm in its heyday! this kind of power is not comparable to that of the emperor''s realm at all. Under the urging of the emperor''s troops, the north wind can''t even escape! but at present, it''s just a Heavenly Emperor''s soldier, and for the north wind, it hasn''t let the north wind retreat The ability to avoid! if the orcs bring out ordinary imperial soldiers, it may bring some difficulties to Beifeng, but a piece of Heavenly Emperor''s soldiers is too strong, so it is doomed that the orcs can play a limited power! Beifeng doesn''t know whether the orcs are stupid or not, so they will make such a decision, but Beifeng obviously won''t let this opportunity go! the seal of the northern wind fist was destroyed by the army of the emperor of heaven, and the rest of the power fell towards the north wind! there is still a distance from the north wind, and the terrible pressure has locked the north wind, making the north wind like a bug in amber. The terrible force came, shaking Beifeng''s muscles and bones! "good to come!" the north wind laughed wildly, and burst out two black lights in his dark eyes, which did not retreat but went forward! "real dragon body, open!" the north wind growled in a low voice, and the terrible sound of dragon singing echoed above Beifeng''s body, and pieces of scales grew out of Beifeng''s skin The nail fell off and began to grow bony nails! there are dragons around the north wind, setting off the north wind like an emperor! the body began to expand at the speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into a hundred Zhang tall! the whole body of the north wind was terrible, filled with holy breath, and the terrible Qi and blood rose up in the sky, changing the celestial phenomena, and even breaking through the space constraints around! the body of the north wind began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye Shape and meaning, dragon boxingThe north wind roared, and the strength of his whole body converged into one, which urged the Dragon boxing. Under one blow, the void collapsed in an instant! "ang!" the terrible sound of dragon chanting sounded. All orcs felt stiff and had a sense of fear from the depths of their souls! the same was true for the Terrans who left far away from the other side, and all of them retreated in a hurry. "Dong!" under the attention of the public, Xingyi Longquan and Zijin Warhammer collide together! the surrounding space is shocked, and then a white dot appears in the center of the fight between the two! as soon as the white dot appears, it expands continuously, just like a big sun rising in the same place! the space of thousands of miles in the square is directly destroyed, turned into chaos and re established The orcs and Terrans that had no time to retreat were killed and wounded at this moment! but Yan Emperor and Wang Yang, who had been killed and killed, stopped and fled to the aftershocks in a panic! "is this really helping me? I''m afraid it''s not a hidden traitor among orcs. " Yan Emperor''s mouth was wide open and his face was a little dull. The northern wind and the orc would-be emperor''s strike directly killed and wounded the armies that had not yet had time to evacuate, and ninety-nine percent of them were destroyed by the aftershocks! Yan Emperor wanted to cry without tears. All of these were his family background, and ninety-nine percent of them were killed. Even if he broke through with some people, there should be more people alive than at this time The orc army is even more miserable. Originally, the orcs have a single brain. They were frightened by the north wind, but they were full of confidence when they saw the emperor to be on their side. Many orcs did not even want to go further. This also led to the heavy casualties of the orc army in the sky, millions of orcs survived less than 100000. It can be said that this strike completely crippled the orcs, and 99% of the orc elite were destroyed by this blow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 It was not only Yan Emperor''s gloomy appearance, but also Wang Yang. He took refuge in the orcs. In order to avoid the emperor Yandi from settling accounts with him, Wang Yang directly took the core members of the whole family with him to the orcs. This is a decisive battle. Wang Yang even used all the mieshen crossbows at all costs! but Wang Yang, with the idea of making a profit, naturally won''t let the orcs control the mieshen crossbow, but the elite of his family! but now it''s all over. Under the attack of thousands of miles, the whole Wang family, except for some old and young, is sick and disabled, The whole Mesozoic era fell down! "haha, it''s not good to join the orcs in my toast without eating or drinking Panting for breath, the orc emperor to be regained his strength in mid air. At this time, the orc would-be emperor was full of confidence. This was a blow from the emperor''s army. Even the emperor''s territory did not dare to take it. In his opinion, this human was really floating. He even shook the emperor''s soldiers with his flesh and sought his own death. The orc would-be emperor looks like he is recovering from a serious illness. Although the emperor''s soldiers are terrible, they demand too much energy. They only drain their own strength in an instant. The orc would-be emperor can''t help but look fascinated. It''s really terrible. When can he reach such a state. "Ha ha ha ha ha, eh?" The orc would-be emperor laughed, but he just laughed and felt something wrong. He seemed to be too quiet. When he looked around, he suddenly stopped laughing. "My orcs are gone?" The half Orc emperor to be of tiger head human body glared big eyes, said dully. The earth below was in a mess, with mountains and rivers broken, leaving only countless cracks, varying in depth, and some stumps and broken arms. The blood all over the ground infected the soil. "Human beings, it''s all human''s fault. Isn''t it good to die honestly? Why to resist! " at this time, for the orc emperor to be who killed the north wind, there was no longer half joy, but endless fury and madness. "Even if all the talents of the orcs fall here, as long as I''m here, after the orcs defeat the orcs, it only takes a period of time to cultivate, and the orcs are still strong!" the half Orc emperor to be has red eyes and heartache, and his eyes are staring at Yan Emperor with a fierce light. "You can''t do anything. It''s gone." Emperor Yan sighed, facing the crazy eyes of Wang Yang and the half Orc quasi emperor, he could not help feeling his scalp numb. At the same time, you hate Beifeng, but you are forced to show up for only a few minutes, brush a few strokes to cripple the Terrans and orcs, but also killed the emperor of heaven with his flesh, killed himself, but left a mess for himself. Now, Wang Yang and the orc quasi emperor who can''t find people to vent their anger are all staring at themselves. Yan Di was very angry. Where did he come from? How should he run? "The emperor of heaven''s soldiers are really terrible. Even if only one tenth of the power burst out, it''s almost impossible to click to kill me." In the distance, the flame of energy is still rising in the sky. The terrible energy particles such as tides are chaotic in space. But at this time, there is a clear sound coming from the center of the energy explosion. The body of the north wind comes out of the flame, and the fireworks and energy particles in front of him are separated automatically. Behind the north wind is a broken picture, which brings great impact to the orc emperor to be. "How can you not be dead? ! " the half Orc would-be emperor was about to unite with Wang Yang to fight against Emperor Yan. After hearing the voice behind him, his body became stiff, and then he suddenly turned around, staring at the north wind, looking like a ghost. "No, I''m dead. I have to say that I underestimate the horror of the emperor''s soldiers." North wind at this time the body returned to normal, the whole person with a morbid pale, the whole body breath is also low. The north wind shakes his head, as expected, it is an unwise choice to shake the emperor''s soldiers with flesh. Even if he broke out most of his strength, his body would be directly destroyed under such a strike! but Beifeng also clearly understood where his strength was! with the rebirth of blood, although Beifeng''s body was smashed by Tiandi soldiers, the Tiandi soldiers could not be fully recovered after all, and most of their powers could not be displayed. In other words, although Beifeng''s body was destroyed, its blood was not destroyed by the soldiers of the emperor of heaven! relying on the rebirth of blood, even if it was just entering the first state, it also made the north wind alive under the strike of the emperor''s army! as long as the power in a drop of blood has not been worn out, Beifeng will not fall and lose The loss is nothing more than some Qi and blood. With Beifeng''s inside information, even if you use blood to regenerate in a short period of time, you can revive ten times in the first level! of course, such rebirth is not without cost. At this time, the whole body breath of Beifeng is much lower than before, and its strength is reduced. But the north wind is beginning to recover at a terrible speed, which is the terrible place of the real dragon blood in the body!Under the combination of the two, although Beifeng is only the first place of rebirth by dripping blood, it can be comparable to the peak of the first level of ordinary blood rebirth! "play the devil and die for me!" "I will use your head to commemorate the spirit of my king''s son lang. Wang Yang and the half Orc emperor to be were like fighting chicken blood. They were stimulated, and rushed towards the north wind with a cry! " Yeah? What''s the matter with me? " Emperor Yan has a sense of humiliation at this time. He is the protagonist of this war, OK? Now what''s going on here? You''re ignored? But this humiliation just disappeared in an instant. At this time, Emperor Yan also realized some of Wang Yang''s ideas. The suddenly emerging warrior is really too strong. In terms of strength, he is not an opponent. As long as he exists, his prestige will be a great blow. It happened that Wang Yang and the orc would-be emperor were all watching him now, but Yan Emperor''s heart was filled with expectation. Emperor Yan decided to stand still and let the two sides fight. He was the fisherman himself. When the time comes, shovel all the people who threaten you! as for helping Beifeng? Don''t make a fuss. Emperor Yan never thought that it would be good to help the orc emperor to be and Wang Yang to kill people in the north wind. "Oh, sure enough, I''m still too indecisive. For the sake of the overall situation and the human race, I really pay too much." Thinking like this, Emperor Yan couldn''t help praising himself. He was really high-quality. "Can you still carry the mallet? With your strength at this time, how much strength can you play? " Beifeng has taken the medicine to restore Qi and blood, but for a moment, Beifeng''s pale face is better, and he has a little more blood color. He speaks to the half Orc emperor to be with great interest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 The north wind looked at the half Orc emperor to be who fell into the valley with a funny smile on his face. Of course, the emperor of heaven had just urged him to strike, which was so terrible that he even broke his own body. But the same thing, the load that drives the Heavenly Emperor''s soldiers is not what the quasi emperor can bear. Wang Yang jumped out with hatred in his eyes, and his family was thus destroyed! almost all of his lineages were destroyed, which made Wang Yang lose his sense. "You can go and die!" the north wind shakes the whole body, making the void fluctuate, sending out a circle of white air waves. In an instant, the shape and meaning of bear fist burst out! Beifeng''s muscles were curled and his whole body was poured into his palm, just like the ancient overlord, who pulled out the mountains and breathed the world! "roar!" the shadow of bear''s bottom covered the sky, and a huge hand was pressed down from the sky! "thousand machine umbrella!" Wang Yang was separated from the existence of an umbrella , emitting the luster of glass color. "Bang!" the umbrella bloomed on Wang Yang''s head, and the chaotic air fell from the edge of the umbrella to protect Wang Yang. The terrible bear''s fist fell, just let the umbrella tremble slightly, hard to block the blow. "It''s another imperial soldier. It''s really rich." The eyes of the north wind are bright, and the breath of terror revives on the north wind! "Star Tower!" "the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge!" a word is gently spit out from the north wind mouth, and a small tower with bright blue star power appears in front of the north wind. Then the soldiers of the emperor to be made of twenty-four Taiyin God stones hanging around the tower instantly broke away and ran into the void! the sky, changed! one moon bumped into the space, and every more moon hit into the void, the sky became darker. Until the last moon into the void, within a hundred miles of its own heaven and earth, a dark, such as that before the dawn of the darkest night. "Hum!" a round of bright moon is shining, cutting through the night, bringing amazing opportunities to kill! the terrifying Diwei is full of a hundred miles. Within a hundred miles, all the mountains and rivers have been cut off, and the earth has been cracked countless holes. "No!" the half Orc emperor to be who was recovering from his illness felt bad and cried out in horror. The white moonlight flashed by and the cry stopped. A would-be emperor fell like this and didn''t even struggle. This is also the orc emperor to be too confident. He urged the emperor''s army to smash Beifeng''s body. However, he didn''t expect Beifeng to die. Instead, he was forced out of his power because of the consumption of his soldiers. It was originally intended to let Wang Yang entangle the north wind first. Although Wang Yang was not as strong as himself, he could be the quasi imperial realm, so it was not a problem to delay some time. But I didn''t expect that Beifeng didn''t play cards according to common sense. He directly used killing moves and came directly against himself. Under the silvery moonlight, the body of the orc to be emperor began to melt like ice and snow, turning into starlight on the earth. Although the orc would-be emperor was born with incomparable physical strength because of his race, he did not have the ability of rebirth with blood dripping from the north wind. Even more, his spirit was completely wiped out by the moon night on the 24th bridge, and he couldn''t even seize the house! "hiss!" Wang Yang watched the half Orc emperor fall, and immediately took a breath of cool air, and his angry eyes instantly recovered. "What''s wrong with me? I dare to provoke this evil star. If the family is destroyed, the family will be destroyed. As long as I am here, the Wang family will have another day to make a comeback. I will fight with this evil star. " The continuous influx of crisis into Wang Yang''s mind, so that Wang Yang''s heart to retreat. "Oh? Do you notice that? It''s a pity that it''s too late, the six desires break out! the north wind laughs at Wang Yang, who is eager to leave. Isn''t it too late? The eyes of the north wind turned black in an instant, with black fog surging in his eyes, and gently pointed out to Wang Yangyi! Wang Yang felt bad, and his body subconsciously wanted to retreat. At the same time, he urged Qianji umbrella to start to guard against the attack of north wind. "Bang!" Wang Yang felt that the sea of knowledge was stirred by people, and the terrible negative energy instantly filled his mind and suppressed his mental power! before Wang Yang mobilized his mental strength to suppress the six desires of the riot, Wang Yang had already been destroyed by the six desires of the riot! however, without Wang Yang''s control, Qianji umbrella was only an instinctive defense All kinds of supernatural powers. "Death!" the north wind urged eight steps to chase cicadas, and the black scale sword in his hand breathed the edge, like a peerless sword immortal. In an instant, he broke through the defense of Qianji umbrella, and his body crossed Wang Yang. "Hum!"The body of the black scale sword was very hot. It was shaking violently at a speed invisible to the naked eye. A drop of blood was bounced on the blade. The terrible toxic explosion of jiuqushetianwu directly eroded Wang Yang''s Qi, blood, spirit and soul! finally, the whole life opportunity completely disappeared and turned into a black bubble shadow! when the north wind stood with a sword, the seven emotions and six desires were the supreme magic power, which had no solution except the same level of supreme power. Although the seven emotions and six desires magic power was not perfect, it could only be moved With the six desires, the emperor would not be able to resist. The killing of emperor Zhun also made the north wind suffer some repercussions. Although the supernatural powers were terrible, they were not omnipotent. Especially in this way, the realm of the north wind is only the emperor, but there is still a person in the middle of the emperor to be. It is also a heavy burden for the north wind to kill the emperor Zhun by crossing the two realms with the supernatural power. He feels that his six desires are not stable, and many thoughts appear in his mind. The north wind hastily restrained his mind and used his terrible mental strength to suppress the sea of knowledge. "The seven passions and six desires are really terrible. They are far from what I can fully grasp now. I have not paid any attention to the essence of the seven passions and six desires. I just feel some fur and can borrow some strength." North wind more and more feel their own insignificance and ignorance, endless learning, the higher the realm, just feel their own insignificance. The battle of the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge was removed with a wave of his hand, and the north wind packed up the spoils. After suppressing two imperial soldiers with his own strength, he was brought into the small world. Beifeng didn''t know if he could take the two pieces of imperial soldiers away, but after a try, there was no loss. But what if it could be taken out? When the two would-be emperors were settled, the curtain of the war came to an end. Looking at the devastated land and the less than one hundred Terran troops, Beifeng was filled with sighs. Of course, Beifeng doesn''t feel guilty about the many Terran warriors who died between himself and the orc emperor to be. Beifeng saves not only these soldiers, but also the entire Terran in this world. What''s more, as a warrior, he should have the consciousness that he may fall at any time. Even Beifeng himself is the same. If he died, he would never hate anyone, but in order to live, Beifeng would do anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 The north wind just has some feelings, this is the weak, even choose their own way of life and death are not. Can''t blame yourself for being too strong? I have tried my best to restrain my strength, but the aftereffect has also caused such a loss. The north wind is helpless, but it is much better than the orcs'' victory over the Terrans. "Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid our people would be in a situation of irreparable doom, but whether the Taoist means are too fierce. Although the orc elite are buried here, countless of our sons and daughters did not die in the hands of orcs, but in the hands of Taoist friends." At this time, when he saw that the north wind was so powerful that he killed half an orc emperor and Wang Yang at one stroke, his heart was mixed. Happy nature is to defeat the orcs, Terrans become the protagonists in this world. The worry is that the north wind is too strong, and its strength is far more than its own. It carries the prestige of defeating the orcs, and even compares itself to itself. Emperor Yan was a conceited man. Now he was pressed down by the north wind, and his heart was not a taste. It is a change of mind, first compliment, then bad intention. Emperor Yan did this for two purposes. The first was to let Beifeng bear the reputation of killing his fellow countrymen. Second, it is to make the heart of the north wind depressed, so that the north wind has a heart demon. After all, hundreds of thousands of people have fallen into Beifeng''s hands indirectly. However, the north wind failed Yan Emperor''s idea. Beifeng did things right or wrong by preference. It was not absolutely evil, nor was it an absolute virgin. Beifeng can be said to be the neutral camp, which is the so-called hobo meat. If you look at anyone who is not happy, he will do it with a knife. This kind of person is the most troublesome, because you have no idea what he is thinking in his mind. For example, Yan Emperor deliberately points out the north wind and kills hundreds of thousands of people in order to break the heart of the north wind channel and produce heart demons. But Beifeng didn''t think about the things that hundreds of thousands of people fell in his hands indirectly, but he didn''t want to be one of the hundreds of thousands of people. Only by practicing hard and climbing the peak. Maybe you can''t avoid falling, but you can choose your own way to die... Yan Emperor saw the north wind with a silent face and thought that his words played a role. He could not help being a little proud. He broke your heart of Tao in a few words. How about being high in cultivation? It''s not being played on by yourself. After all, in the eyes of Emperor Yan, those who can stand up in times of crisis can''t be big demons, they are likely to be compassionate ones. And I can use the things that hundreds of thousands of people died because of him to break the heart of each other and let him fall instead of increasing his accomplishments! at this time, the north wind came back to his mind, with a smile in his eyes, and he did not speak, so he looked at Yan Emperor quietly. Emperor Yan was seen to be a little hairy, but he still hardened his head and said, "Daoyou, these hundreds of thousands of Terrans have fallen into your hands indirectly. These people are the loyal and brave generation of our Terran. For the sake of the Terran, they went to the battlefield without hesitation. As a result, they did not die in the hands of orcs, but died in their own hands. How can I explain to their family members?" "You want an account? Well, I''ll give you an explanation! " Beifeng nodded seriously on his face, said in a deep voice, and then suddenly got into a dilemma! " what are you doing, Taoist friend? Are you crazy? ! " the sudden outbreak caught Yandi off guard and was directly kicked out by the north wind for dozens of miles and collapsed a mountain. Emperor Yan was so confused that it was not the same as what he thought! is this man with a heart of stone and his conscience is eaten by a dog? It is a fact that hundreds of thousands of people fall in their hands, so there is no half of guilt, uneasiness? "Don''t you want to account? This is what I give you! " Beifeng''s face showed a ferocious smile, a row of sharp teeth twinkling cold light, and then again dive down, Xingyiquan broke out! if it was normal, the north wind might not be like this, but after using the six desires to cross the two realms to kill Wang Yang, the north wind was not right, and the six desires were out of control. Although the north wind was suppressed by mental force, his character was still affected. The most intuitive performance is that the north wind at this time temper incomparable, extremely depressed heart, there is a kind of not vent not happy feeling. "Ah!" "Dong!" "stop, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, the position of the leader of the people is up to you!" "Dong!" "a man can''t be humiliated, but you should give me a pain..." "Dong!" no matter how hard Yan Di struggled, there was a big gap between their strengths. The north wind broke through thousands of methods with one blow, and turned a deaf ear to what Yan Di said, but only one punch fell. After venting for half an hour, the depression and nameless anger in Beifeng''s heart disappeared, which can be described as refreshing. And on the ground, Yan Emperor was all over ragged, black and blue, lying on the ground, which was less air intake and more air out. Even if it was the strength of the emperor''s territory, it was beaten like this by the north wind. You can imagine what Emperor Yan experienced."You dare to calculate me, I don''t know whether to die or not." The north wind curled his lips and always calculated others by himself. On this IQ, he dared to calculate himself. He was just looking for death. The north wind has endured the Emperor Yan for a long time. As soon as he appears to attack the orc encirclement, the Emperor Yan only cares about running away. But later, when Wang Yang and the orc emperor to be targeted, the old clapper simply looked on the side of the excitement, and did not mean to split the hand. Just because he had to clean up the orc emperor and Wang Yang, he didn''t pay attention to it. As a result, the old clapper dared to break his heart with words. When facing the threat of alien race, they naturally unite and unite with each other. Now that the threat of the alien race is gone, it will naturally be internal strife. On this point, the north wind is still very clear, can not let others happy, let oneself suffocate? He won''t be merciful because the other party is a Terran, so he won''t be merciful if he should be killed! Beifeng is in a better mood and doesn''t beat Yan Emperor with one fist. He takes out the black scale sword and gives it to him. When Yan Emperor''s body melted, the north wind was wrapped by a force, and was instantly excluded from this realm. After a while, the north wind opened his eyes, and the ninth floor passed by! "if you know what is right and wrong, you can go to the tenth floor!" the north wind read it out in a soft voice, thinking deeply. Then his eyes shine, and he begins to look at the reward on the platform. Under this view, the north wind is the impulse to break the energy shield on the high platform and put all the three items on it into the bag. The three items are a top-level ancestral medicine, named Sansheng flower, which can greatly improve the body''s essence, Qi and spirit, and make it reach the extreme that can be contained in the current state, and reach the point where there is no progress. And the second one is a huge crystal of the will of heaven, which is the size of a human head, with countless mysterious lines looming on it. The third item is the target of the north wind, which is a complete set of soldiers of the emperor of heaven www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Three objects are placed in front of the north wind, stimulating the north wind senses. If possible, Beifeng naturally hopes to put the three items in his pocket. But it''s impossible. You can only choose the same. "What a pity." The north wind looked at the ten days of Yaotian, regretted, and then without hesitation to reach out to the ten days of Yaotian. "Hum!" at present, the most helpful thing to the north wind may be the ten day shining sky. Once it is integrated into the pick Star building, it can be regarded as a small success. With the combination of yin and Yang, the tower will have all kinds of mysteries. The north wind chose to follow his heart, so he chose ten days to shine. The will of Beifeng''s martial arts is to be carefree and obedient, which is the way of Beifeng. What is Tao? Not all seeds can grow into trees, not all trees can blossom, not all flowers can bear fruit, not all fruits can be eaten, not all edible fruits are sweet. This is the way! the north wind caught hold of the ten days to shine, and a terrible shock force came, accompanied by terrible power and hot heat! even the soldiers of the emperor of heaven, who were not urged by anyone, could not be contaminated by ordinary warriors. Just the emperor''s soldiers will naturally release a trace of power, and they will be able to disappear into a piece of cave empty state and semi emperor state. Not to mention this set of ten day shining sky, even in many of the Heavenly Emperor''s soldiers, it is the top existence! the fingers of the north wind shrink and bend into claws, and layers of fine scales with cold luster grow out and wrap the palm of the north wind. The energy shield on the high platform is not obstructed at all, allowing the north wind to take away ten days of shining sky. The north wind stimulates Qi and blood, directly suppresses the power of ten days'' glory, and then enters the small world. Stride forward, then the body into nothingness. When the north wind appeared again, it was already outside the lock demon tower. Looking back at the tall lock demon pagoda, which is full of ancient and simple atmosphere, the north wind can''t help sighing that there are too many secrets in the lock demon tower. At the same time, on the palm of the north wind appeared a capital nine characters, flashing bronze luster, and then disappeared. The north wind is not surprised, this is a certificate, which means that people who have broken through the nine floors of the lock demon tower. "I don''t know how many people will come out alive." The north wind looked around. Before locking the demon tower, he was alone. He didn''t know whether the same group of warriors had left or remained in it forever. "It''s strange that only the ninth floor has the potential emperor''s combat power. How difficult will it be until the final 36th floor lock demon tower?" The north wind said to himself, don''t understand, his realm can only be emperor, on the ninth floor there are quasi emperor appeared, this lock demon tower may not be too difficult. Do not understand the north wind shook his head, turned to the sky, toward the main peak under the rush. For the north wind, his goal has been achieved, as for the ten days of shining sky can be said to be an unexpected harvest. The next thing to do is to wait for the imperial beast hall to find itself. Now Beifeng has the qualification to enter the zongmen treasure house, but has not enough contribution points. Beifeng''s wealth is very rich, but since there is a big head of injustice sent to the door, why do you want to dig out the family. Back to his own courtyard, the north wind carefully combs his gains. Without hesitation, the north wind directly took out the ten day Yaotian and let it directly integrate into the Jiexing building! "boom!" the 10th day Yaotian erupted a terrible power, the void exploded, and fought against the Jiexing building! "how can the Heavenly Emperor soldiers who are not urged to stop me?" the north wind had been prepared, but it was no accident that the north wind directly urged the tower to suppress the ten day Yaotian. After reaching a certain level, Shenbing has all kinds of magical powers. Although the emperor of heaven does not have a spirit, it can protect its master automatically after refining. But there is no energy to urge the emperor''s soldiers and there is energy to urge the emperor''s soldiers are two things. At this time, the ten day shining sky belongs to the emperor of heaven soldiers who do not have much reserve energy. Naturally, they can not play too much power. As long as you give it some time, you will absorb the aura in the air and gradually recover to its peak. At that time, the ten days of shining sky, even if no one urged, but under their own recovery, even if the north wind met, they could only flee in confusion, dare not provoke. At present, it is natural that the north wind dominates and urges the tower of picking stars to suppress the change of ten days'' shining sky. The north wind has covered the land for miles with a small world, so that the afterwaves of their confrontation will not spread out. In the ten days, the emperor''s power broke out, and the shadows appeared in the faint ten days, such as three feet of golden crowns. The terrifying diffusion of Diwei directly broke up the square miles and leaked the power into the real world. Just a glimmer of energy leaked, and the large courtyards where the north wind and the ten sin camp lived were directly shattered and turned into countless dust.In the small world of the north wind, more than a dozen golden lotus flowers with hundreds of kilometers high fluttered together and burst out a burst of golden light! in an instant, they fell in the area where the north wind was located, which directly increased the firmness of this part of the small world! under the suppression of the golden lotus, the small world was broken. The tower revived, a round of bright moon hung high, broke out terrible brilliance, and instantly hit the ten day shining sky! "woo!" ten beads burst into flames, and the hot heat broke out to fight against the bright moon. In the burning flames, a fuzzy and even unstable three legged golden crow appeared! the sun god stone It contains the fragmentary breath of Jinwu and the incomplete Dao principle of Jinwu. At this time, the ten days of Yaotian''s full recovery, the short-term mobilization of the remaining golden and black Taoist principles, a red chain of laws and gods runs through the heaven and earth, turning the surrounding areas into a red purgatory! the flaming flames are incomparably terrifying. This is the real fire of the great sun, which is not even provoked by the imperial realm, and it is the end of the body and death The terrible real fire of the big sun is constantly expanding, against the icy moon. The terrible flame instantly over the moon, constantly infect, toward the bright moon itself. "Quack!" the 24 bright moons also collide together to form a super moon! the moon emits a dim silvery white brilliance. In the center of the bright moon, a jade toad raises its head high and sends out a thundering roar. The terrible moon bloom breaks out and is interwoven with the real fire in the sun. At the intersection of ice and fire, there was no explosion. Instead, it began to melt. The two complement each other. Although the power is opposite, the sun and the lunar are coexisting and one of the supreme powers. "Hum!" the power of the sun and the Taiyin are constantly entangled, and they are extremely happy. The silent tower seems to be angry, and in an instant, the tower is lifted up and its body size is constantly expanding! the tower body vibrates continuously, and the brilliant blue color bursts out hundreds of meters away! the tower is surrounded by the sun and the moon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 Although the power of the tower is not as powerful as the emperor''s soldiers made of twenty-four Taiyin God stones or ten sun god stones, its essence is far more than the two! the tower of picking stars instantly turns into a huge thing like heaven and earth, shaking in the void and a pair of visions Rising around the tower! the stars all over the sky are pulled by the tower and fall from the sky, and are swallowed up by the tower with a long tail flame. There is also a blow to destroy the sun, just like the scene of extinction! the tower of picking stars erupts divine power, with two terrible swallowing forces on the upper and lower floors, which directly cover the bright moon night of the 20th bridge and the shining sky of the 10th day! the terrible pulling force turns into substance, and the two magic chains are exposed in the air, such as made by the peerless god gold! "Hula!" the two chains are white One black, clattering, penetrating the void, directly pierced the twenty-four bridges in the bright moon night and the ten days in the sky! the divine chain directly suppressed the two sets of divine weapons, and the terrible power broke out and directly suppressed their powers! the chains pulled the two sets of imperial soldiers and locked them directly into the tower of picking stars. "Bang!" the two sets of Imperial troops recovered in an all-round way. Even the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge, which had been integrated for a long time, seemed to be stimulated and began to rebel. "Cacha!" the tower of picking stars is cracked! a crack directly runs through the whole tower, which seems unable to withstand the power of two sets of imperial soldiers. "Break it to me!" Beifeng''s whole body Qi and blood infused into Zhuixing building, making it shine brilliantly. The chain directly pulled two sets of imperial soldiers into the Zhuoxing building! "with this opportunity, we completely annihilate the noumenon of the two, and let them merge into one completely with the Zhuoxing building!" in the opening and closing of Beifeng''s eyes, there is a sharp edge like a spirit! " There are a lot of star power stored in Jiexing building, which is huge and is the energy of Jiexing building! at this moment, the massive star power begins to burn, refining two sets of imperial soldiers! the flame of star power is like a dream blue color, without a trace of fireworks. However, even the stars will be burned out! this is the fire of extinction! "click!" "crackle!" the flaming flame directly envelops the whole star picking building. The terrible high temperature makes the north wind retreat again and again, and all the vegetation on the earth withers instantly, the soil is dry and cracks, and the dry cracks burst. At this time, the space strengthened by Golden Lotus can not bear the burning of this flame. The whole star picking tower has turned into a huge melting pot, and two sets of imperial soldiers float and sink in the flame of this star power. Both Jinwu Xuying and Yuchan Xuying are struggling, but each of them has a different color chain. "Cacha!" in such a terrible flame, even the Taiyin God stone and the sun god stone can not last long, but for a moment, the Taiyin God stone can''t bear it first, and it is directly broken! a round of moon burst, countless materials are directly decomposed into the most primitive state, and the star fire is not extinguished, but more and more terrible! many impurities are directly After being burned by the fire of stars, all the essence is left behind! the star picking building has ten floors. At this time, the imperial soldiers refined by the Taiyin God stone were broken, and many essence were integrated into the four floors below, making it more solid. Countless lines were born naturally, sending out terrible pressure. And the sun god stone is to persist for a long time, but also can not avoid the end of the broken. ten days, all the essence of the sky is absorbed by the top four layers, which makes the star picking building look weird at this time. At this time, the lower four floors of the tower were covered with silver and white light, while the top four floors were covered with golden yellow. As for the middle two layers, they are pitch black, just like the bottomless abyss, which is enough to devour people''s minds! a kind of enlightenment surges up on the heart of the north wind, making the north wind laugh bitterly. "At this time, the star picking tower can be said to be a small achievement, but it''s too difficult to achieve great success." The north wind has clearly understood the way to take the Star Tower. The evolution of yin and Yang is chaotic! at this time, the lower four floors are yin and the upper four floors are Yang, which can be said to be Yin * * Bei. The difficulty is not so high if you want to evolve chaos! the middle two layers are prepared for the wonderful treasures of heaven and earth, and what they need is exactly two opposite kinds of rare treasures of heaven and earth, one Yin and one Yang. Moreover, this kind of treasure is hard to find in the world. Once it appears, a large war will break out in a star territory! one is called Yin, the other is called Yang. Two kinds of original materials of yin and Yang between heaven and earth! these two kinds of materials are hard to find in the world, and there is absolutely no existence in the treasure house of ancient Tianzong! the original materials of yin and Yang contain a complete road! even in many roads, the two ways of yin and yang are at the front end, which is extremely terrible!We can imagine how precious the original material contains a complete Avenue. Once you get it, you can refine it directly, and you will naturally master the road! What broken star realm is like a mole ant in front of mastering the existence of the road, and you can kill a large area of it with a wave of your hand! once such a substance appears, it will directly set off a bloodbath and countless creatures will fall for it. One is hard to find, let alone two. But if you want to pick up the Star Tower, you need these two materials to fill in the middle of the two floors. With these two kinds of materials, the tower can be reversed by Yin and Yang, evolve into chaos, and thus become a great success! the north wind can only smile bitterly, which is rare in the world. North wind put aside the idea in the mind, no longer to think, the more think the more no confidence. Looking at the transformation of the pick Star building, the north wind to pick the Star Building income within the eyebrow warm raise. The refining of the two sets of imperial soldiers, but the load on the tower is also enormous. Pick Star Tower also suffered some trauma, accumulated for a long time in the star power is also consumed. If it was not for the huge star power contained in the Taiyin and sun god stones, it would take a long time to complete this transformation. "But it''s also worth it. After the transformation, the star picking tower will reach the level of emperor soldiers, and it will be able to feed back to me and let my cultivation grow." On the whole, it''s a good thing. But in Beifeng''s opinion, this is a good thing. If someone else knew that, in order to produce an emperor''s army, he actually destroyed a complete set of emperor''s soldiers and heaven''s soldiers, I''m afraid they would directly kill Beifeng, a black family thing. Step by step, the north wind left the small world and appeared on the edge of a messy courtyard. "Dang!" before the north wind sighs, there are many vicissitudes. For example, the bell from the ancient times reverberates through every corner of the world! the bell rings through the world, which makes everyone feel flesh and blood concussion, remove many impurities, and at the same time, the spirit also resonates faintly, which is more transparent! at this moment, the huge bell is more than the place Some voices! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 The bell of the vicissitudes of life rings through the heaven and earth, and the sky over tens of thousands of miles is suddenly burst, revealing countless ground fire, water and wind, as if to re evolve the world. The lock demon pagoda, which originally stands at the top of the main peak, is rising, breaking out with bronze color, which makes the whole heaven and earth be rendered with bronze color! the chains of order gods pierce the void and span the sky. The world is turbulent, the earth is constantly shaking, a picture of the end of the world. The lock demon tower exudes a terrible pressure, and the breath rises from the sky! standing outside the star and looking down, you can see a very amazing scene! the thick atmosphere of the star is suddenly torn apart, and a shock wave runs directly through the sky! there are huge holes in the sky, and countless high-level plane energy is pulled by the lock demon tower Terrible vision, such a big change, let everyone is at a loss. "What happened?" A disciple of Qiannian King''s realm raised his head stupidly, looked at the shocking scene and muttered to himself. "There is the lock demon tower. What happened in the lock demon tower?" One of the core disciples was also awed by his mind. Such a vast force is simply unimaginable. "Suoxi pagoda has been passed down from generation to generation since its founder. Now, no one knows how many demons have been locked in it. Is the change of Suoxi tower caused by the peerless demons?" Another core disciple was a little uneasy, guessing in his heart. "The bell rings nine times. I have a successor to Tianzong." In a small courtyard on the main peak, Zong Changye failed to control his strength. He crushed his tea cup and looked up at the lock demon tower, whispering softly. In the lock demon tower, there are nine silver coffins in a mysterious space. The terrible pressure comes from the coffins. Each coffin is a terrible and incomparable weapon! it is just a coffin, but it is even more terrible than the emperor''s soldiers. There are countless lines on the surface of the nine coffins, which are filled with ocean like huge Energy fluctuation! the red gold chains of arm thickness are wrapped around each coffin. Rao is heavily sealed, but there is still a trace of black gas leaking out of the coffin. Even if the imperial realm was contaminated with a trace of dead gas, it would suffer heavy damage! and within the nine coffins, the stillness would be like a vast ocean! once it broke out, it would turn into a Jedi within tens of thousands of miles! "after ninety-three thousand years, I have to see who dares to do it!" A sigh like nine secluded from one of the coffins sounded. The terrible stillness and violent riot made the coffin cover loose, and the red gold chain clanged. "The son of destiny born in response to the calamity situation?" In another space, the first ancestor, who was in the process of closing down and impacting the broken star realm, opened his eyes, and there seemed to be countless pictures in his eyes, and all living beings were in a state of all kinds. And the north wind is also looking up to the direction of the lock demon tower, there are inexplicable lines in his eyes flash, two substantive light from the north wind eyes burst out. The north wind is very impressive. It can be seen clearly even from such a long distance. Above the lock demon tower, a bronze gate emerges directly from the void, and a human shadow steps out from behind the gate. "Heaven does not give birth to me, forever is like a long night, today I''m withered and glorified as the little patriarch!" the mighty pressure from this figure has shaken the whole mountains and rivers, and the words that follow have shaken countless disciples. "Little Lord?" "Who is this man, crazy? The little patriarch of the clan has not been determined yet. Gu Yi, Wu Shen and others dare not presumptuously say that they are the little patriarch? " "I don''t know. Elder martial brother Guyi and elder martial brother Wushen are still one of the candidates for the younger patriarch, not to mention elder martial sister Bai Bing who is superior." Many of the disciples were talking about it. "It''s really a farce. After earning so long, I can''t beat Gu Yi. Elder martial sister Bai Bing is even more terrifying, but now she is overtaken by others. Let''s say, after today, she starts to shut down. She doesn''t leave until she reaches the heaven emperor''s territory." On the main peak, Wu Shen shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Other disciples don''t know, but how they don''t know. Clearly, this man has directly broken through the thirty-six layers of demon lock tower and directly becomes the young patriarch of Tianzong. Wushen felt a little boring at this time. After fighting for such a long time, he was caught up by others. In another courtyard, a beautiful young man with a flame pattern in his brow sits by the pool, dropping bait from time to time. There are dozens of Yuanling fish in the pool. These fish are extremely precious. After taking them, they can make people completely transformed and have stronger qualifications. Any one of them can be exchanged for a top-notch elixir. But here, these fish are just ornamental objects. After hearing the voice from the sky, Gu Yi slowly got up with no change in his expression and entered the secret room without saying a word.Behind it, a pond of Yuanling fish is suddenly a shudder, and then all burst, silver blood directly let the water color. "Withered glory?" North wind mouth up, interesting people, just don''t know who is stronger with him? "Thirty six floors. Unfortunately, I really want to see how difficult it is." The north wind talks to himself, and then no longer pays attention to it. Countless great people were shocked at this moment. They all knew the meaning of the bell ringing nine times and looked complicated. Most of the ancient masters set up their positions. Only those who are extremely talented and gorgeous can be ranked as the little patriarch. In ordinary times, they are jointly elected by many elders. The reason for this is that it is not only an opportunity but also a disaster to be ranked as a minor patriarch. It is an opportunity to become a minor patriarch and gain the greatest cultivation and protection of the clan. And disaster is also because of this, where there are people, there are grudges. The trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them! if they survive, they will go up to 90000 Li by the wind. If they can''t survive, they will die. "My cultivation is always a short board and can''t be delayed any more. Ten days later, even if the imperial beast hall doesn''t find it, I''ll exchange it to see the source and break through the emperor''s territory in one fell swoop!" Beifeng''s eyes flashed and determined. A day later, a news spread in the ancient Tianzong, which shocked countless disciples! "it''s true. Who is this Kurong? How can you suppress Gu Yi and Wu Shen elder martial brother in one fell swoop? ! " " it''s terrible that the core disciple who has just entered the sect has broken through the 36 story Suoyi pagoda. In history, the number of people who have broken through the 36 storey Suoyi pagoda is only one palm. " " I don''t know if elder martial brother Guyi and Wushen can swallow this breath. We should know that both elder martial brothers are considered to be the most likely to inherit the position of the little patriarch, but now they are both regarded as the one who is most likely to inherit the position of the little patriarch The new disciple has taken it. " Countless disciples can be seen everywhere, and they are still in shock and never come back to God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 For this storm, the north wind did not pay attention to it, but calmly combed its own gains. Breaking through the lock demon tower makes Beifeng clear its position of strength. Nowadays, even if it is a quasi emperor, except for a few quasi emperors, he can kill himself! if all his power breaks out, even if it is the emperor''s territory, the north wind will not be afraid of it! the biggest difference between the emperor''s realm and the emperor''s realm is only two, one is the internal strength, and the other is the small world! the emperor''s situation has two major differences No matter in terms of quality or quantity, strength is far from comparable under the emperor''s realm. In addition, it is the small world, which can only be used as a desperate card. The small world of the emperor''s territory has been perfect and solid, containing terrible power! every move, there is a whole small world blessing, you can imagine how powerful it is! but these are not difficult for the north wind. The north wind has a deep foundation, and its internal strength is tens and hundreds of times that of the martial arts in the same realm, although it can not match the energy in the emperor''s territory But in terms of quality, the north wind is not inferior to the emperor''s realm! in addition, the small world of the north wind is extremely strong, and it has the spirit roots of heaven and earth to suppress the small world! not only is it inferior to the emperor''s realm, but also it has been! in addition, with all kinds of cards of Beifeng, the northern wind in the ordinary imperial realm is fearless, and only the top imperial realm can defeat itself You! if you want to kill yourself, you can''t do it if you are not the overlord among the emperors holding the soldiers of the emperor! after thinking about the north wind, you can understand that you are already so strong before you know it? On the other side, many disciples and deacons of the imperial beast hall are walking in the wilderness with a face of muddle. The stars are constantly exaggerating, and the plates are moving. As a result, these disciples and deacons only go out for about ten days, but it takes a month to return to the original way. "Damn it, for such a long time, don''t mention the Royal monster, even if it''s the Royal monster, there''s no one." One of the disciples of the Royal beast Hall of Yixing took a big deacon as the leader and walked in the mountains. One of the disciples looked around and killed a demon beast in the realm of the Millennium king with some complaints. "Yes, it''s not that there are many royal monsters like dogs, and royal monsters are everywhere. Nowadays, there are no ghosts in sight. All of them are just some newly born ones." Another disciple also complained incessantly and looked gloomy. "Something''s wrong. It''s too quiet. All the disciples step back!" suddenly, the big Deacon''s look changed, and the terrible breath burst out from his thin body. All the disciples were surprised and ran away without saying a word. There''s no way. Gods fight. Mortals suffer. The great deacons in the emperor''s territory are all like the presence of a big enemy. They are the ones who deliver the food. They don''t run at this time. When they fight, there is no chance for them to run. Many disciples retreated under the protection of the Deacon and did not dare to stay for a moment. There was only a big deacon in the emperor''s realm, with a dignified look. His whole body seemed unprepared, but in fact he was secretly vigilant. It''s so quiet all around. The trees, which are hundreds of kilometers high, stand in the arms of ten people. They cover up the sunlight and make the jungle seem gloomy. There is no living creature. Even the wind doesn''t know when it will disappear. The ground began to vibrate and crack and crack. Countless thick ancient wood roots, such as jiaolongqiu knot together, exposed to the ground. "Play the devil, get out of here!" the chief deacon of the imperial beast hall, with a cold hum, poked out his claw and fell violently under the earth! "boom!" innumerable soil shot everywhere, and the trees in the arms of most ten people were broken, the earth burst, and sank directly under this blow! a pit with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters appeared in the original place, and there were all the trees on it Destroyed! "Gulu Gulu!" the sound of water sounds from the pit, like boiling water. Accompanied by the sound is a wisp of bright red blood from below. Looking down from the sky, the deep pit is full of bright red blood, constantly bubbling! "Pooh! " Hula! " a burst of water sounds, and a bloodshot leech, the size of an adult''s arm, has emerged from the sea of blood in the pit! this blood red leech is no more than half a meter long, and most of its body surface is covered with water It''s blood red, with a trace of purple gold. Although its body is small, its breath has reached the imperial realm! "hiss!" after the emergence of this leech, it stands up one third of its body like a cobra, and its head turns to the big deacon in the air. The ferocious mouthparts occupy almost the whole head! inside the mouthparts, there are circles of fine serrations, which look ferocious and disgusting."Well? It''s a strange species. Although it''s just worthy of being a royal family, this Qi and blood is a precious treasure for us! " the big Deacon''s eyes are hot, and he looks at this leech. Although the race level of this leech is too low, the leech does not know how long it has existed and how much blood it has devoured. It can be said that the whole body is full of treasure! once this leech is killed, it is absolutely possible to refine some pills with terrible medicinal power! this kind of pill is very good even for the emperor''s situation and can increase cultivation A large section! is that the chief deacon is not surprised but happy, and starts to do it in an instant! "hiss!" leeches hiss. Although the body is small, it has supreme majesty. The terrible imperial power is filled with no fear. It turns into a blood red lightning and rushes towards the chief deacon. "Die for me!" the big deacon holds the fist seal in the air, which blooms supreme power, imprisons the surrounding space, and falls towards this leech! "Dang!" the seemingly soft leech is invincible. Its body is made of God''s gold, and its body is comparable to the emperor''s soldiers! the blood red light instantly penetrates the fist seal formed by the energy and appears in front of the Deacon! the blood red light penetrates the fist seal formed by the energy and appears in front of the Deacon! in this paper, the "death to me" is introduced The big deacon was stunned, and then he urged the fist technique, like a towering mountain rising from the ground, carrying the force of the landslide, and his palm was covered with milky white halo, just like jade. "Poo Hoo!" the blow fell and hit the Leech''s body. Unexpectedly, it didn''t blow the Leech''s body. Instead, it was like touching cotton, and all the strength was like a stone sinking into the sea. However, as a great deacon of Wangu Tianzong, he is extremely experienced in fighting and has no half of the spirit of stupidity. The next moment his fist seal is transformed into claws, like a golden roc fighting the sky, tearing space directly, appearing on the Leech''s constantly retreating body! the Leech''s body is terrible and full of changes. Sometimes it is as hard as an emperor''s soldier, sometimes like a loach sliding without leaving any hands The Tao is either transferred or engulfed. "Hiss!" leech looks at his claws in front of him and roars up to the sky, like a substantial spiritual shock, instantly breaks through the space, forming a shockwave visible to the naked eye, and instantly penetrates into the Deacon''s mind! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 The sudden changes made the deacons in the imperial realm all take a bit of a surprise. I didn''t expect that the leech had such a means! "as a demon beast with low intelligence, how about bearing this attack?" The chief deacon is full of self-confidence, not only because the demons in this world are generally low in intelligence, but more importantly, he is a good hand in this field! the chief deacon is not satisfied, and his spiritual strength is several times that of the martial arts in the same realm. Even if he bears this blow, he will not have much to do! "die for me!" on the contrary, the grand deacon does not retreat but advances without any precautions , directly to the foreign leech, and it''s amazing to leave this leech even if it suffers a slight injury! "hiss!" the heterogeneous leech roars, and its voice collapses into mountains, which is terrible! the xenogeneic leech does not dodge, and its body stretches out in an instant and turns into a needle tip like thickness! the next moment, the spirit attack of the exotic leech rushes into the Deacon''s brain In the sea! the old deacon, who was still smiling, suddenly changed his face and looked frightened, as if he had encountered something terrible. "Impossible! How can it be so!" the chief deacon did not take the spiritual attack of the foreign leech in his eyes, because he was too weak. With his huge spirit, he could even crush this spiritual energy and let the foreign leech suffer from the attack. However, the current change is beyond the expectation of the Deacon! the killing move of the alien leech is not a mental attack, but a terrible filthy breath hidden under the spiritual attack! this filthy breath is extremely evil, but a special energy produced by the living creature that this exotic leech has killed for thousands of years! this energy evil , dirty and corrosive! when this energy entered the big Deacon''s mind, it suddenly burst out and swept the whole sea of knowledge! at a speed visible to the naked eye, the original crystal clear mental power was directly infected by this terrible filthy smell, and the whole consciousness sea was as black as ink! the deacon was extremely frightened and did not expect it Such a change will happen. At present, the terrible power blooms on his body, forming a terrible shield, and then in the sea of knowledge, the terrible mental power erupts, such as a round of burning sun, the glass like light of the sun will bloom in an instant, like a burning sun rising, dispelling all evil spirits! only in a short moment, the chief deacon can temporarily suppress this terrible filthy air Interest, and then slowly resolve. However, the foreign leech didn''t give the big deacon the chance. The body of the leech was like a blood red thread, but the needle tip was thick and the speed was incredible! outside the body surface of the big deacon, it was wrapped by a thick energy shield. Under normal circumstances, even facing the emperor, he could block several breathing Time. However, the heterogeneous leech pierced through the protective cover and penetrated directly into the Deacon''s body! the heterogeneous leech with thick needle tip penetrated into the Deacon''s body, emitting terrible phagocytic power and directly swallowing blood and energy! "poop!" the great deacon was hit hard and suddenly woke up to realize the pollution that was about to be suppressed in the sea The filthy breath broke out again because of the accident! the Deacon vomited out the black blood directly, and his face was as old as ten years in an instant! "I didn''t expect that the emperor would fall into the hands of a demon beast with low intelligence." At this time, the Deacon''s face was calm, and he could feel the vitality in his body passing away at a terrible speed, and his Qi and blood were withered. When this heterologous leech entered the body, the Deacon knew that he had no chance to turn the tables. "It''s just that even if the emperor falls down, I''ll take you with you." the big Deacon''s tone is a little crazy. At the next moment, a huge small world will come, covering the reality directly! this small world is extremely perfect, in which there are many races, and the space is solid. However, at this time, the small world trembled slightly, and then the center suddenly began to collapse! hundreds of miles of land directly sank into the bottomless abyss below, and a terrible phagocytic force spread from it, sweeping the whole small world in an instant! in the small world, all living creatures were swallowed up in this moment, and the earth was even more fragmented and the space was broken! in the small world, all the creatures were swallowed up in this moment, and the earth was broken and the space was broken! in the small world, the earth was completely destroyed The great deacon directly detonated his own small world, dragging this heterogeneous leech to be buried with him! even if only a small world collapsed, the power burst out between them was that even the heaven Empire had to retreat! "hiss!" the heterogeneous leech that had wandered in the Deacon''s body and devoured the big Deacon''s flesh and blood energy madly was also uneasy fear. Regardless of the delicious food, this heterologous leech is about to get out of the Deacon''s body and flee far away. "Although the emperor can''t get rid of you from the body, it''s not so easy for you to leave. Stay for me!"The chief deacon was so cruel that he couldn''t get back to heaven. Even if the foreign leech left his body, he would surely die. Therefore, when he realized that the foreign leech wanted to leave, the chief deacon directly broke out his final strength! "seal heaven, seal land, seal himself!" the Deacon yelled and was close to each other Hemp lines emerge from every corner of the body, and even on the bodies of exotic leeches, there are countless such lines, making them unable to move in the body of the chief deacon! this seal of the grand deacon is aimed at every cell in the whole body, which has existed before, but is only activated now. In addition, the foreign leeches devour too much Qi and blood, leading to the heterologous leeches swallowing the undigested Qi and blood in the abdomen at this moment! the xenogeneic leeches are trapped in the Deacon''s body and can''t move! this sealing technique is extremely overbearing, which is a rare secret method, which is used when the injury is too serious Seal technique, suppress the whole body, so that the injury does not worsen, so as to get precious time, may be able to save a life. This seal method was created by an ancestor of the ancient Tianzong. It is of great significance to the martial arts who have not completed the realm of rebirth by dropping blood. It''s a pity that this seal is of no help to the great Deacon''s injury. Not only is the whole body almost swallowed up by the foreign leeches, but even the small world also disintegrates at this time. Such injuries are too serious to recover. Even if it is a blood drop rebirth of the realm, but the small world collapsed, even if people are still intact, but the small world can not be restored again. Even if the great deacon kept seal all the time and insisted on rescuing, if there was no heaven and Earth Spirit thing against the heaven and earth, even if he left a life, his cultivation would be completely abandoned and he would be reduced to ordinary people. An emperor fell into the altar and became an ordinary person. He couldn''t even walk through the flesh. With the arrogance of the emperor''s realm, death might be the best way to extricate himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 The small world began to disappear, and the big Deacon''s body began to fall towards the core of the small world. "Hiss!" the heterologous leech that was imprisoned in the Deacon''s body broke out all the strength and began to struggle. "Cough!" the chief deacon coughs up blood, which is mixed with some visceral fragments. After all, it is a demon beast in the imperial realm. Even if it is confined by the power of seal, it can only be imprisoned for a while. At this time, the heterogeneous leeches began to struggle, making the Deacon who was already approaching the limit was on the verge of collapse. "Ha ha, you still want to come out, dream and bury with me!" the Deacon laughed and coughed up blood. The body of the great deacon is about to be sucked into the core of the collapsed small world. Once it falls into it, even an emperor in his heyday will die. "Moo!" a thunderous roar of cattle resounded through the world. At the next moment, a big green bull with blue body and no trace of mottled color appeared in the small world that was about to collapse. It stretched out its hooves and fell towards the big deacon! "Dang!" this hoof falls, which is extremely frightening. A chain of order appears and blocks the town space! it is like kicking on the iron plate It sounds like gold and iron. This terrible hoof did not damage the big deacon, but let the space around him solidify like amber, wrapping the big deacon in it. At the next moment, big green bull shows his speed and disappears directly with the confined space of this side. "Click!" when the big green bull disappears, the small world with the ultimate potential disappears in an instant! the terrible energy shock explodes in an instant, and countless energy particles turn into flames and rise up in the sky! a series of dark thunder flashed, and large pieces of space were broken! not only the small world disappeared, but also the real world, with a radius of 100000 yuan At this moment, the land of Li was directly wiped away by the violent and incomparable power of extinction! looking down from the sky, all the mountains and rivers in the area of 100000 Li have disappeared, leaving only a huge existence like a meteorite crater! before, the deacons and many disciples of the imperial beast hall crossed the void, and they had already left the void for a long time There were no casualties. "The great deacon has fallen down!" a deacon in the emperor''s territory has dull eyes and looks at this scene from a distance, and his heart is filled with fear. "How can it be that the great deacon is the emperor''s realm? How can it fall? ! " a disciple opened his mouth blankly. In his eyes, the existence of the emperor''s realm was incomparably powerful, and his life was even longer. But at present this kind of existence unexpectedly also can fall, this let this disciple be subjected to very big impact. "Let''s go! Let''s get out of here and go back to zongmen!" the deacon in the emperor''s territory looks sad. The emperor''s meteor has not happened for many years in Tianzong? This time, I''m afraid the hall leader will regret it and look for some royal monsters. As a result, there are not even a few monsters of royal blood, but he still accompanies a monarch. Millions of miles away, big green bull appeared directly with the confined space, and the big toad banged his mouth on one side. When he saw big green bull coming back, his eyes were shining. "Quack, this little bug is quite good. Although it is a little disgusting, it is full of Qi and blood." The big toad was covered with cracks. When he opened his mouth, his skin burst and countless blood flowed out. The big toad commented to the Deacon. "It''s really good. With this bug, you should be able to recover." Big green bull also agreed and nodded, rarely did not answer back. Because big toad''s miserable appearance at this time is the culprit, which makes big green bull feel guilty. On that day, in the sea of underground spirit liquid, I accidentally killed red eyes, but I didn''t retreat. I killed eight insects in Tiandi territory, causing a big guy to be provoked. If it wasn''t for the toad''s hard work, I''m afraid I would be cold now. "Not yet? ! " the big green bull was full of cyan halo, and a startling light burst out from his eyes, which directly penetrated into the Deacon''s body! " Bo! " the next moment, the light on the Deacon''s body was directly broken by this terrible light! " hiss! " the heterologous leech that had been confined in the Deacon''s body also resumed its activity, growled and held on to himself It''s under the skin. At this time, the chief deacon was staring at all this, and the two monsters in front of him were extremely strange, especially the big green bull, whose breath was so terrible that even the patriarch could not match it. But the chief deacon didn''t have any fear at this time, because he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He couldn''t go back to heaven. He was going to die. What else was he afraid of? But what makes the Deacon feel a little subdued is that this heterologous leech has been taken out of his body so simply. Big green bull did not look at the big deacon, because in big green bull''s eyes, the big deacon is already a dead man, so he is not worth his time.As a matter of fact, big green bull had arrived long ago. Originally, he was ready to attack the foreign leech. However, he just sensed that the Deacon and his party were also coming to this place, so they did not start immediately. The reason is very simple. Although the Qi and blood in this heterologous leech is very terrible, big green bull will not refuse to see it bigger. If the big deacon knew that the big green bull was watching the opera from the beginning to the end, and even deliberately waited for the exotic leech to dry up his whole body before he appeared, I wonder if he could keep his calm. It''s so fierce and powerful that it devours all the original foreign leeches in an emperor''s realm. If they will be promoted again after refining their Qi and blood, they will be such a terrible alien leech. Under the breath of daqingniu, there is no resistance at all! not only because of its unfathomable strength, but also because of its blood! daqingniu However, the blood vessels of the descendants of the first generation of the divine beast are the closest to those of the divine beast, which is as high as 90%. with the power of blood, what kind of imperial monster''s blood is not even worthy of lifting shoes in front of daqingniu. The sacred and incomparable blood directly suppressed this heterologous leech, so that the heterologous leech had no thought of resistance except submission. The big green ox directly stepped into the air and crushed the body of the foreign leech. The terrible foreign leech had no half of the resistance force, so it exploded directly! the body less than the thickness of the arm burst open, and a large sea of blood gushed directly from the body of the alien leech, covering a hundred miles directly! forming a terrible sea of blood, floating in the air! the Qi and blood are pure and incomparable, It is as good as a big medicine! "sucking away!" the originally sick toad came to the spirit, opened the toad''s big mouth and sucked it fiercely! a huge amount of blood poured into the toad''s body, which seemed to be only two meters in size, but directly swallowed the whole sea of blood! while swallowing the sea of blood, the great toad constantly refined these pure Qi and blood, and began to repair the wound! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 The big toad''s body began to shine, soft golden light covered the whole body, countless cracks began to repair, and the whole body''s breath also grew from weak to strong! the holy breath spread all over the toad, and the Qi and blood swallowed down was refined at a terrible speed. The chief deacon looked at the two monsters and laughed bitterly. He and others did not find the monsters who came out to look for the royal blood. On the contrary, he saw two monstrous monsters on his deathbed. As a strong man in the imperial beast hall, the grand deacon has been dealing with monsters since he joined the sect. However, he has never seen such a terrifying beast, far more than the so-called imperial clan. With full of regret, the Deacon''s body suddenly cracked, and the cracks were all over his body, such as broken ceramics. What is frightening is that there is no blood and no blood flowing out under the crack, but black and empty! it is amazing that the whole body''s flesh and blood energy is completely swallowed up by the foreign leeches! "Bo!" with a light sound, the Deacon''s body was broken into powder and disappeared directly with the wind. And the big green ox on one side is guarding the frog''s side to protect the Dharma. "Quack!" after half a day, a shocking sound spread all over the earth, and the terrible breath soared into the sky! "it''s not easy, and it''s finally restored to the Heaven Kingdom." Big toad sighed. It''s really not easy to think about living with big green bull. "Although our strength is only Tiandi realm, once we try our best, even the broken star realm has the power to fight. In this way, we should make a good plan." The big green ox man stood up and chewed a peony flower in his mouth. "At present, the world is going to be turbulent. Although our accomplishments are not bad, we are the weakest. If we want to get the remains of congenital gods and demons, we really need to plan well." The big toad was not arrogant, and nodded deeply. Demon, Zerg, Terran, any one of the strength is better than big toad and big green cattle, a little careless, not to mention the corpses of congenital gods and demons, even they have to be skinned and cramped. Don''t think that the descendants of the first generation of mythical beasts are so powerful. It''s just that relatively speaking, under normal circumstances, big green bull and big toad can''t fight with the heaven emperor realm to kill the broken star state before their cultivation is restored! "when the three clans fight each other, it is our chance, but our strength is too strong, even if we can hide traces well, we can not say that it will cause the heart of broken star state Blood is coming, so Big green bull thought on his face and spoke slowly. "So, we need a traitor to keep track of it?" The big toad tilted his eyes, then patted his thigh and said excitedly. "Hehe hehe!" big green bull and big toad looked at each other and laughed at each other. I don''t know how many thousands of miles away from the north wind, at this time hit a shiver, a look around suspicious. "What''s the matter? Suddenly, there''s a bad feeling. Who wants to plan on me?" The north wind said to himself doubtfully, and then he did not pay attention to it. Then he turned to Tang Yao and said, "master, three million contribution points are too little." "You also said that the blood of these monsters will be promoted only when they are promoted, or when they take a large amount of natural materials and earth treasures. Although our royal beast hall is a big family and has a great business, it consumes a lot of money everywhere. Besides, we should make contributions according to the value of 10 million yuan. After buying these monsters, our royal beast hall does not have enough resources to cultivate them Criticize the monsters. In this way, what can I buy from the imperial beast hall? " Tang Yao was so angry that he sent all the disciples of the imperial beast hall to go out to look for high-level monsters. He reported back every day, but even the Royal monsters had only seen them a few times, not to mention the Royal ones. At this time, people have to bow their heads under the eaves of the house. They are the leader of the imperial beast hall. But they have to follow the rules. They can only trade, not seize. This is the iron law of the clan! the ancient Tianzong is too large, and it gathers many outstanding people. In the case of the qualification difference is not far, mingzong''s teaching things are almost the same, why in the end such a big difference? This involves personal fortune, and even the patriarch in the clan can''t peep at the fate of his disciples! at this time, Tang Yao has given up his heart and has let all his disciples and deacons return. The king family is not as good as the dog, and the royal family is full of monsters and beasts. This kind of imaginary picture has never appeared. What made Tang Yao feel more headache was the fall of a great deacon in the emperor''s territory, which could be described as a heavy loss. Not only that, because it was his own order that he pursued, he could not help being punished. "Master, you have also verified these monsters. I want to know how their quality is. One million heads are worth the money." Beifeng bargained with Tang Yao. He knew that the other side had given up the idea of finding Jiaolong in this field. He had taken several Jiaolong away before. He thought that he had already tasted the sweetness through them. The main reason was that he was too poor to get a big wrong. When would he wait until he was not killed?North wind is also helpless, who let zongmen prices so high, I am afraid that the value of the source to reach hundreds of millions of contribution points, they can only transfer the pressure. "That''s right. It''s true that things are rare. If there is only one dragon, don''t say it''s 10 million contribution points. Even if there''s one hundred million contribution point, I don''t have a second word, but you''re not one head and two ends, but hundreds." Tang Yao had a black face at the same time. What the hell is it? Where did this boy catch so many dragons. "Buy it now, seven million contribution points!" Beifeng is also relaxed, which is also afraid of forcing too quickly, so that the hard to appear injustice is scared away. "Seven million contribution points, too many, 3.5 million contribution points!" naturally, Tang Yao refused and offered to bargain. "Well, for the prosperity of the clan, I''d rather kill and eat meat for five million yuan contribution to the prosperity of the clan." at first, the great righteousness Bingran of Beifeng said that Tang Yao stroked his beard, and he could be taught. However, when he heard the second half of the sentence, Tang Yao''s face was stiff, and he didn''t pull off his beard. "And killed meat? Black sheep, it''s hard to see such a monster. I even want to kill and eat meat. It''s so cruel! but the problem is, isn''t this monster rare? God knows how there are so many. " what make complaints about Tang Yao''s heart is silent, but this is basically a monster that can transform blood into the peak of the royal family. The monster of the royal clan''s peak blood is also in the number of two hands. The baby can''t be seen on weekdays. It''s rare to see that there is no mistake. But Tang Yao feels like a wholesale market at that time. When the Royal beast is also a hundred headed units. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 "It''s impossible. It''s better for you to make a contribution of five million yuan, you''d better go and grab it!" Tang Yao''s eyes glared, and his terrible pressure was distributed. "If not, I''m still here talking to you? I''ve already rolled up my sleeves and robbed you. " North wind mouth a draw, in the heart of meditation. "Four hundred a head, no less." Beifeng thinks about it. Tang Yao''s thighs are too thick. He can''t beat him. Come on, let''s go. "Good, deal!" Tang Yao also wiped a cold sweat. This little rabbit is really in trouble. How can he be a disciple of his own clan? If the rest of us had to bargain for such a long time, they would have started to rob. two people make complaints about each other in their hearts, but their appearance is a happy look. Except for three of the hundreds of Jiaolong, the rest were bought by the imperial beast hall. And Beifeng''s fortune soared because of this deal, contributing more than one billion points. So many contribution points, enough to buy top-notch Tiandi soldiers. "The contribution point has been reached, and the next step is to enter the zongmen treasure house and buy the empty source to see the source!" Beifeng said to himself, and then left without delay. Did not return to the residence, the north wind directly to the zongmen, want to open the treasure house. The north wind has broken through the nine floors of the lock demon pagoda, allowing zongmen to open the first level treasure house for it, and enjoy a huge discount. The discount seems small, but when the transaction volume is huge to a certain extent, it is considerable. If you want to open the clan treasure house, it is not so simple. You need to be present in person. After reporting to zongmen, Beifeng went back to his residence to wait. The treasure house of zongmen was opened three days later. Not only the north wind, but also several other people are qualified to enter the zongmen treasure house. "After getting the space to see the source, I have enough information to become the emperor''s territory. However, the luck needed by the emperor''s territory is also troublesome." "The more powerful the foundation is, the stronger the emperor''s realm is. However, my Qi only comes from a small part of the ancient yuan kingdom. Although there is no problem in supporting me to complete the cultivation of the emperor''s realm, it can only be said that there is nothing remarkable about it." The north wind pondered silently. For the north wind, it is a certainty to break through the realm of the emperor, so it is time to consider the next plan. "I''m afraid that the necessities of the three realms of the emperor are also very few. There must be stocks in the treasure house, but the cost is too high for me to bear. Besides, it is the war of the three ethnic groups that is about to break out. As long as we can help any one of the three parties, we will get the air transportation, but it is too dangerous to affect the situation with my strength After the end of the war, the luck that can be obtained is extremely rare. Unless it is strong enough to change the direction of the whole battlefield with its own strength, it will undoubtedly be terrible! " the north wind sighed. With its current strength, it will not play a significant role in changing the trend of the war, so it is not easy to obtain a large amount of Qi Yun. "In addition, in the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the so-called Qi Yun was formed by the spiritual cohesion of generations of living beings. For example, the City God and land on the earth gathered a lot of Qi power under the worship from generation to generation." "In the heyday of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, however, there were super stars, a dominant family of human beings, and numerous imperial clans. Each of these ancestral gates gathered a huge amount of power of Qi. As long as you get them, you won''t worry about the next cultivation." The north wind frowned. Even so, the danger in the ancient Yuan Dynasty was not easy. It was even more terrible than the three clans war which was about to break out in this world. It was that the whole world was an enemy, and the whole world was Yuzu. "However, the greater the danger, the greater the harvest. It''s really impossible. We can only enter the Paleoproterozoic." The north wind is also some helpless, feeling that the pattern of this piece of heaven and earth is still too small, there is always a feeling of being restricted everywhere. "Coo!" a burst of cooing sounds in the courtyard, and a bloody rabbit man stands up and walks in slowly with eight character steps. Behind Gucci, there were 2300 sin camp people, one by one like the Shura in hell. They were full of evil spirit and earth shaking, and they didn''t know how many creatures had been slaughtered. "Creak." The north wind pressed down a lot of ideas for a while, opened the door, looked at the hundreds of criminals in front of him and nodded. "Very good, the cultivation has been improved, but now most of them have broken through to the land of emperor." The north wind praises, one side of Gucci cracked his mouth, showing a ferocious smile. "Let''s break up and have a good rest." "Nuo!" the north wind waved his hand and let the people of the ten sin camp go back to rest. With Beifeng''s eyesight, we can see that these people have reached the limit, and they have been tightening a string. When the ten sin camp dispersed, the north wind could not help but sigh, "unfortunately, although the ten sin camp is outstanding, due to the limitation, the emperor''s realm is its limit, and there is no possibility of further progress."Feeling Gucci''s hairy head, the north wind has some regrets. "Gucci, your cultivation progress is a little slow." The north wind said to Gucci. "Goo!" Gucci has a big hairy stomach and looks very strong. The north wind can''t help being angry and laughing, "you are my life star beast, who has made a contract. How about your potential, I don''t know?" "Goo!" Gucci could not help but feel a little dejected at what he saw, and his two ears were also pulled together. "Only strength is the greatest reliance for survival. I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you all my life. I''ll be strong as soon as possible." After that, he took a picture of Gu Feng''s head. As the north wind said, there is no doubt that Gucci''s talent is unquestionable. His strength once surpassed his own, but now Gucci''s cultivation is also the emperor''s realm, which is too low. Even if the combat power can reach the level of overlord in the emperor''s territory, such strength is too weak. If it is weak enough to kill Gucci, it will be enough to kill Gucci. Although it is possible to fight beyond the level, it is also cost-effective. His cultivation is too weak, like Gucci, how about fighting with the overlord of the emperor''s territory? A person in the emperor''s realm can descend ten times and crush you directly! after telling Gucci, Beifeng doesn''t pay more attention to it. What should be said has been said. He is making continuous progress. If Guqi fails to be the empress dowager, the fate will naturally come to an end. In the north wind quietly waiting for the zongmen treasure house to open, tens of thousands of miles away, two unexpected guests came. Big green bull and big toad hid their breath, and their eyes flashed across the road and looked at the horizon. "Good guy, this Wangu Tianzong is really rich and generous. In the future, it will either be at its peak or it will be destroyed." The big toad looked over tens of thousands of miles away and inquired about the situation of the ancient Tianzong. After taking back his eyes, he sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 Big green bull and big toad muttered on the hill, and big green bull was drooling at the corner of his mouth. "Well, if it wasn''t for the fear of those crazy people, I would really like to swallow this stone dragon." Big green bull looked sorry and wiped his mouth. "I think you are crazy, what can eat, what can''t eat, you don''t have a little bit of pressure?" The big toad took big green ox with saliva on his face and scorn on his face. "The future of the ancient Tianzong is polarized. I don''t know what will happen in the end." The big toad pondered, a stone dragon has an opportunity to become a real dragon! at this time, it is just a stone dragon. As time goes on, the stone dragon will eventually become a jade body, and then it will evolve into flesh and blood, and finally become a dragon! it can be said that the rise and fall of the ancient Tianzong all depend on this stone dragon. If the stone dragon can eventually grow into a real dragon, it is needless to say that only a little bit of the real dragon''s teeth is needed to make the ancient Tianzong become a peerless sect and a giant across several star regions. However, if the stone dragon died, the unwilling breath would be enough to make Wangu Tianzong history in the first place! "I''m not just talking about it. If I swallow this stone dragon, I''m afraid I will be chased to death." If Kui''s blood is not stopped, even if the dragon''s blood can''t stop it, it will become a real ox. There are also high and low level of the beast, Kui Niu''s combat power is not weak in many of the beast, but if compared with the real dragon clan, it is too poor. In the same realm, a real dragon is enough to hang Kui cattle. Even among all the races in the world of heaven and earth, the fighting power of the Zhenlong people is enough to rank in the top five! it is precisely because of the scarcity of the real dragon people that if any of the real dragon people are killed, the whole real dragon clan will be furious. The basis for judging whether it belongs to the real dragon clan is the Dragon Nest. Even if the stone dragon of Wangu Tianzong has not yet been born, any spirit belongs to the real dragon family, because it has formed its own dragon nest! "it''s good to know, I''m afraid you can''t think of it for a moment." Big toad didn''t like to say, a pair of want to die far away, don''t bother my look. "Hey, my brother''s advantage is not so easy to take." Big green bull looks at the location of Wangu Tianzong with a smile on his face. Three days later, a boy arrived outside the north wind courtyard and told him that the treasure house was about to open. The north wind didn''t dare to neglect it. Although the boy''s lips were red and his teeth were white, he looked like a child, but he was a demon in the imperial realm! he immediately walked out of the courtyard and followed the boy to leave. "I don''t know where the zongmen treasure house is?" North wind in the mind of a crazy idea flashed by, and then quickly convergence mind, dare not think blindly. "Sure enough, the stronger the strength, the greater the courage. This idea is the same as before. I guess I can''t think of it." Beifeng thought silently in his heart, and then abandoned the miscellaneous thoughts and followed the boy honestly. A path straight up the main peak, into the hall. At this time, there are several people waiting in the hall. Seeing the north wind coming in, they just take a look at it, and then they no longer pay attention to it. After entering the hall with the north wind, the boy left in silence. He didn''t say a word all the way. The north wind did not care, and looked at the three people in silence. There were two men and a woman in the field. One of them had a face of 28 years old. The man''s breath was majestic, and the woman''s breath was ethereal. His face was dark gauze which could be used for spiritual investigation. The other man is an old man with a very old face, who seems to burp his fart at any time. However, his breath is full of vitality, which is very strange. "Well, it''s interesting. Have you broken through the ninth layer of demon lock tower? It''s strange that such a person is not the core disciple, but just the commander of qingtianwei." Not only the north wind is looking at the rest of the people, the rest are also looking at the north wind. At this time, Jing Hong''s attention is in the palm of the north wind, where a traditional nine appears. However, Jinghong''s palm is engraved with eighteen! usually, this mark is hidden in the flesh and blood, which can only appear under certain circumstances. If you let it appear, or when you meet a warrior who has also broken through the third floor and above of the lock demon tower, it will appear! at this time, the attention of Beifeng is focused on the old man In the palm of your hand. Even if the mark is blocked, it can be clearly seen. The palm of the old man is a miniature lock demon Tower! the reduced version of the lock demon tower is full of light, emitting a faint pressure, and suppressing the seal of Beifeng''s hand. "Withered glory?" The north wind''s mouth is rising. It''s interesting. It can even break through the 36th floor. I''m afraid its strength is extremely strong in the same realm."It''s a pity that this man is already in the realm of emperor, otherwise I really want to fight." It''s a pity that Beifeng is too strong in the same realm. He can''t find any opponent at all. At present, his fighting power is amazing, but his realm is much higher than himself. It is because of the fact that the north wind''s sense of war is slowly disappearing. The north wind hopes to test its own strength rather than seek abuse. Naturally, it will not be foolishly fighting with it. "I know myself." Kuo Rong naturally sensed the fighting intention of the north wind, but he didn''t care about it. At this time, he felt that the fighting intention of this son subsided, and he only thought that the other side knew himself. Kurong naturally looked at the rest of the people. For Kurong, he was already a little patriarch of the clan, and the position of the patriarch in the future was naturally his own. The so-called emperor a courtier, Kurong naturally began to cultivate their own forces. For Kurong, Wangu Tianzong is a springboard, which supports himself with the power of the whole clan and makes his strength recover rapidly. At present, these three people are rare Tianjiao generation, who can break through the ninth floor or even the 18th floor of the lock demon tower. And Kurong is trying to convince the three people in front of him. After such a character grows up, he must be his right-hand man. Perhaps the only most indifferent in the field is the woman. At this time, her eyes droop and she looks at her toes. A figure appeared directly in the hall, exuding the breath of gods and demons. The surrounding space suddenly changed and seemed as usual. In fact, after the appearance of this figure, this place has become the territory of the other party! "see the patriarch!" four people bowed down in awe. "Now that everyone is here, let me do it." Zong Changye was so dazzled that he took a glance at all the people in the field, and then waved his sleeves, all of them disappeared in place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 In the night, the patriarch showed his magic power and led the people to disappear. When the north wind and others appear again, they are already in a strange world. In addition, all the animals and plants living in this part of the heaven and earth are extremely huge! "Gua!" there is a frog with hundreds of meters in the sky from the north wind and other people''s heads, across the void, over tens of thousands of meters away, when the moment of landing, the earth is a strong earthquake. In addition, some weeds as high as hundreds of meters, like towering trees. Beifeng and others entered this place, and they were very small. What makes Beifeng and others even more frightened is their own strength, which is directly suppressed to the extreme in this piece of heaven and earth, which is not much better than ordinary people! it can be said that any giant frog that has seen before can easily kill itself. But fortunately, the four are very human, and their psychological quality is very strong. In addition, the unfathomable patriarchal night is on the side, so the four people do not have the mind to fear. "This is my little world. Don''t panic." Zong Changye said quietly. "All creatures in this world are born naturally. When you come to my realm, you will understand clearly." After thinking about it, Zong Changye once again said a word to the people. This sentence makes the north wind three people in addition to wither and glory think deeply. "After entering the treasure house of zongmen, what you see and hear can''t be disclosed, or you will be sentenced to death!" Zong Changye''s expression is serious, and he doesn''t mean to be half joking. He tells the public. "Nuo!" Beifeng and others nodded and agreed with a solemn face. A group of people walking on the land full of the atmosphere of the wilderness, saw dozens of meters high mushrooms along the way, and also saw the huge birds like mountains. It is not only the north wind and others like ordinary people walking on the earth, but also the long night. "It''s not a dilemma, it''s an opportunity!" after walking for a few days, the north wind felt thoughtful. A small world that is at least the peak of Tiandijing is presented in front of everyone without reservation, which is an opportunity for Beifeng and others. After careful observation, Beifeng finally comes to a conclusion that this field is too perfect! that''s right, it is perfect in all aspects! different from its own small world, it needs to develop with the help of external forces. The small world in front of us can be said to be self-sufficient with a complete biological chain. In addition to the fact that there are no highly intelligent creatures, all the other aspects are complete and have their own rules. Combined with what Zong said before the night, everything in this world is born naturally, and the north wind has a faint insight. "Is the cultivation after the emperor''s realm mainly on the small world, so that the small world can constantly improve and grow, and finally form a real world?" Beifeng has a guess in his heart. The harvest this time can not be said to be small. All along, I have been practicing on my own, but now it''s OK. When I become more and more advanced, the lack of knowledge will be exposed. At present, watching this nearly complete small world is tantamount to pointing out the future road for the north wind, which naturally benefits the north wind. After the nine big suns in the sky fell and rose three times, Zong Chang stopped at night, and without saying much, he took the people into the air directly! the north wind knew that it was time. As for the amount of understanding in these days, it depends on everyone''s own creation. When it appears in the sky, everything below is clearly presented in front of everyone. There are numerous huge mountains and rivers, many of which are like prehistoric beasts living in this land. These monsters are the rightful overlords in this small world. Their food is terrible. In front of us, an altar made of five colored stones stands on the top of the mountain, emitting dazzling brilliance! Zong Changye takes the people to fall from the sky and land in front of the altar on the top of the mountain. On the altar, there are still dried up blood stains. The whole altar seems to be covered with natural lines. A disordered force of emptiness spreads from the altar. "Open!" Zong Changye reached out of nothingness and took out two objects, one of which was a blue token with two fingers wide, and the other was a sealed jar which looked a little tattered. When the blue token appeared, the atmosphere of the whole altar echoed with it, and the altar constantly vibrated slightly. However, the seemingly tattered black pottery pot seems to have a terrible illusion of swallowing people''s mind, which seems to turn into a bottomless pit, sucking people''s spirits and letting them fall into it. North wind and others are pale, stuffy hum sound, heart quickly beat up, dizzy, quickly moved their eyes, dare not to look at this strange jar.At this time, Zong Changye didn''t pay attention to people''s feelings. He directly held the seal, and the terrible power was injected into the blue token! with the continuous injection of power, a void force appeared on the surface of the blue token. Countless runes formed a huge sphere around the blue token, wrapping it in the middle. At the same time, the blue token also began to emit a dazzling blue light. Hundreds of miles away from the top of the mountain, you can see a blue light rising slowly, like a blue sun! "buzz!" the broken pottery pot also began to vibrate, emitting a buzzing sound, such as the magic sound pouring into the brain, making the north wind and other people''s minds full of miscellaneous thoughts. "Chih!" Zong Changye saw that Beifeng and others were sluggish, and their eyes were covered by a layer of black fog. He immediately chided like a God, and in an instant, he sounded in the minds of Beifeng and other people like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, so that Beifeng and others could come back to their senses. Even white ice, who is indifferent to everything, can''t help but look up at the clay pot in the air, and then quickly looks away. "What a strange pottery pot, with a kind of magic, can make people unconsciously attracted." Looking at the black pottery pot in the sky, the north wind is also full of fear. This seemingly tattered pottery pot is absolutely huge, and it is a terrible and strange magic weapon! "at least it is the magic weapon on the broken star realm!" Kurong is also secretly frightened. This is just a overlord clan gate in a high star, but now it seems that it is above the high star The power of the water can be really deep ah, but the stronger the inside information is, the better, in this way, the more help will be given to oneself in the future. As for Jinghong''s strength, it can be said that it is the lowest among the four. At this time, there is still some feeling that he has not returned to God. "Heavenly way, open!" with a wave of his hand at night, Zong Chang''s token immediately fell on the altar, drawing endless runes, and breaking out a circle of energy particle tides. Then the black clay pot lid was opened. When the lid was opened, a great terror appeared in people''s minds, such as opening the door of hell, and then the sky blowing Qi and blood burst out from the black pottery pot! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 The black pottery pot floats in the air, sending out an extremely evil smell. When the lid of the pot is opened, a huge and unimaginable stream of Qi and blood rises into the sky! the terrible Qi and blood directly form a column like substance, breaking through the clouds! this is only a small part of the scattered Qi and blood, which has already created such a terrible scene! "this is just a small part of the overflowing Qi and blood, which has already caused such a terrible scene! " this is a pottery pot How much blood is stored in it? " The north wind felt numb on his scalp and was deeply afraid of the pot. Not only the north wind, but also the rest of the people were breathing faster. The blood stored in the pottery pot is an astronomical number! how many creatures have been killed to get so much blood? Think about it carefully! "Wangu Tianzong is not so simple. How many creatures must be destroyed to get such terrible Qi and blood?" A thought, suddenly let the north wind creepy, dare not think about it. "Such a huge amount of Qi and blood, if I got it, would be enough to refine the incomplete version of the immortal pill!" Kurong was also shocked at this time, and his eyes were shining with splendor. The so-called indestructible pill is one of the great elixirs in heaven and earth. If you take it, you can''t die! in the realm of rebirth by dropping blood, you can never die, and if you don''t die, you will be more horizontal! just drop blood to regenerate the three realms, not to mention the immortal environment on the immortal body! even the incomplete version of the immortal pill can also create a incomplete version of the immortal environment! and Such existence, even if it is a star explosion, can resist the past with flesh! "it''s just a pity that I''m obviously not qualified to get this magic pot now." Withered glory sighs, some eye heat, but in addition, there is no other way. I''m still too weak now. After taking over the house and rebuilding it, my strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now, I''ve consumed almost all of my details. Next, you need a lot of resources to recover your accomplishments. Before it is strong enough, we still need to be careful, otherwise the old monster in Wangu Tianzong is not what we can resist now. "Boom!" the column of Qi and blood that soars into the sky is pulled by the altar, falls directly from the high altitude and pours on the altar. The five color altar is bright and restrained, like a greedy beast, constantly devouring massive blood. A stream of pure and majestic blood gushed out of the black pottery pot. In a short time, the blood gushed out was enough to fill a small lake! "it''s a waste and a tyranny." Kurong looked at the huge amount of blood so engulfed by the altar, his heart felt faint pain. And the north wind is frightened. "Hum!" every minute and second, a huge amount of blood is swallowed up by the altar. At the moment, the altar seems to be saturated and no longer swallowing blood. A circle of spatial fluctuations spread from the altar to the surrounding, and a strange change looms on the altar. "Zhen!" when he saw that the altar was no longer swallowing Qi and blood, Zong Changye did not dare to neglect it. It was a huge burden to him to urge the black pottery pot, not to mention that the pottery pot was so evil that even Zong Changye was afraid of it. At the moment, the black pottery pot is hooked up and pressed down directly by hand. "Dang!" the black pottery pot is fierce and trembling. It seems that it is resisting. There is a dark fog rising from it, and two eyes emerge in the black fog! "calm down for me!" Zong Changye saw that he was facing a great enemy, directly protecting the north wind and others, and then burst out with all his strength. The breath of terror rose, and the whole world breath was in line with Zong''s night, A terrible force rolled down! "gululu!" a stream of blood gushed from the magic pot, and the disgusting smell of blood overflowed. Black fog wrapped magic pot, two such as the size of a carriage pupil dark golden eyes to the long night. "Bo!" at this moment, the void is broken, and there is no loud sound. I can see that Zong Changye''s blow dies quietly when he is about to reach the magic pot. When the magic pot trembles, it seems that there is a peerless demon emerging, and many stars fall down! "Gudong!" the north wind swallows his mouth, which is too terrible. If you pour out a little bit, I''m afraid you will fall down! "but a dead thing, dare to be bold!" the patriarch''s face is gloomy at night, and he draws the strength of the whole small world to support himself and fight with the magic pot Anti! "buzz!" finally, the magic pot slowly quieted down, and the pair of golden vertical pupils disappeared in the dark fog. On top of the five color altar, a light door slowly takes shape and exudes a strong breath! This gate is as high as 100 Zhang. On both sides of the portal are statues of two beasts, inlaid around the door, which seems to be guarding the gate.This kind of gate is called the gate of the void, which is more advanced and more stable than the teleportation array. The existence on the non broken star realm cannot be broken! "you can enter by yourself. Remember, there is only one day. No matter whether you find the goods you want or not, you must return to the place where you are waiting to enter, otherwise you will never get out again." Zong Changye warned Beifeng and others that his body disappeared, along with the magic pot in the air. I think it is because of the change of the magic pot that Zong Changye left early. People firmly remember, this is related to their own life, dare not delay. "Ladies and gentlemen, one step ahead." Withered glory opens a mouth, voice vicissitudes incomparably, to north wind and so on nod a sign, and then step into among them. And the north wind and others also entered one after another, leaving a huge door standing on the top of the mountain. "Eight ancestors, this magic pot is becoming more and more unstable. With my strength, I can hardly suppress it." In the lock demon tower, Zong Changye said to an old man. "Happiness and misfortune depend on each other. This magic pot is the ancestor''s property. I''m afraid it is weaker than the lock demon tower in its heyday. After such a long time, it has swallowed up countless blood, and naturally it began to recover." Eight Zu deep voice said, looking at the magic pot in the eyes is also with a trace of fear. "This magic pot is too dangerous. It''s better to put it in the lock demon tower to suppress it." Zong Changye suggested that this magic pot is a time bomb, which may be backfired at any time. "Now it''s the time when I''m in the dark. It''s an opportunity as well as a danger to come to this world. The three clans are about to break out a war, and the power of the lock demon tower should not act rashly until the clan is alive and dead. This is the iron law handed down by our ancestors. Even if we want to seal this magic pot, we need to wait for the clan to survive this disaster. As for the magic pot, just leave it with me Wait, I don''t expect that the magic pot will not turn up The voice of the eighth ancestor seems to be far away and near, as if from the Ninth Heaven, with incomparable dignity. "In this case, please be more careful." Zong Changye nodded and then put down the jar. His body gradually turned into the aura of heaven and earth and disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 "What is this place?" The north wind looked at the environment in front of him, stepped into the light door, and he appeared here. There was only one person around him, and the few people who entered before him disappeared. At present, the environment of the north wind is a channel. What makes people feel terrible is that the two sides of the channel are not formed by earth and stone, but by the formation of red and bloody meat pieces! the air is filled with a strong smell of blood, which makes the north wind frown and uncomfortable. "Pa Ji!" take a step, look up at the bottom of the shoes, it is thick blood. "There is something wrong here. Although my strength has not been suppressed any more, I can feel that my body is losing Qi and blood, and the flow of Qi and blood is very fast. It will be completely swallowed up in about a year." The north wind doesn''t feel like a good place, full of evil. But the treasure house of the clan was built here. "Step on!" the north wind is walking towards the front step by step, and only the footsteps of the north wind reverberate in the silence of the same road. The north wind feels like it''s in a huge organism. "Hum!" when the north wind has gone forward for a period of time, there is no road ahead. At this time, the mark of the north wind palm is shining, floating out of the palm of the north wind, and then becomes larger. An imprint the size of a millstone floats in the air, slowly falling towards the blocked flesh and blood. "Hiss!" when this mark falls on the wall formed by flesh and blood, the flesh and blood begin to smile and emit a lot of smoke when they touch the mark. The blocked blood is ablated, revealing the passage behind it. The north wind stepped into it, not from gaping. In front of the north wind is a huge and incomparable network of meridians, closely intertwined, spanning hundreds of miles of space. A stream of blood in these channels and vessels in the rapid rush, emitting a terrible pressure. Each meridian vessel is as bright as crystal, and the blood in it is as round and thick as crystal, giving off the vast pressure as motionless as a mountain! what makes Beifeng even more surprised is that on this huge and incomparable network of meridians and vessels, there are some carriages as big as sarcomas. These flesh and blood masses look bumpy, and from time to time some blood drips down, and they look disgusting. "Human beings, say what you need!" a huge and incomparable idea directly revived and passed into Beifeng''s mind. Let the north wind is cold, was scared, after a long time back to God, just calm down. "I need to see the source in the air!" the north wind said in a deep voice. No matter what the voice is, the north wind just wants to leave here quickly. "Can!" the huge and incomparable idea rings out in the north wind''s mind, and then in the mid air, one of the countless meat balls parasitic on the network of meridians breaks away from the meridians and slowly lands. "Bo!" the meat ball splits under the north wind, and it is a crystal, which is wrapped in a piece of ethereal gas. "Air see source, selling price 300 million contribution points." The loud voice sounded in the north wind''s mind, then became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared. The north wind reached out to hold the crystal of the empty source, then turned and left. Obviously, it''s not normal for you to leave here without too much contact. The contribution point of purchasing Kong Jianyuan has been erased from Beifeng''s identity token, and Beifeng has not been dragging its feet, and has returned directly to the place where he entered. When the north wind stepped out, the channel that had been opened by the imprint corrosion grew rapidly again, and then the channel was blocked. The north wind also relies on the light door when entering, leaving directly and returning to the small world of long night. After looking around, he was the only one who came out. The rest of the people were not seen. The north wind was not impatient. He quietly sat down beside the five color altar. "Wangu Tianzong, when I was out of trouble, that is, when you were waiting to destroy the clan, the Qing emperor had already disappeared in the long river of history. I would like to see how you blocked me this time!" when the north wind left, a voice full of resentment sounded, which was blocked by the healing flesh and blood wall, but did not come out. In the third layer of treasure, this is the deepest layer. What appears in Kurong''s eyes is not the meridians and vessels, but a huge and unimaginable heart! the heart is all blood red, like blood crystal. Countless dense blood vessels are linked to this huge heart. "Dong! Dong!" there are nine orifices in the heart, and each beat is filled with massive high-level energy. "It''s a great life. I really don''t know how strong the Qing emperor was in his heyday. Even such big demons could be suppressed."Withered glory dark complex, mouth sigh, even if it is his heyday, compared with the Qing emperor is not worth mentioning. At least, at present, the heyday of the heaven and earth demon, which was closed to the town, is not comparable to itself. "Human beings, say what you need!" it is also a huge idea, which directly enters into Kurong''s mind, and the buzzing sound explodes in Kurong''s mind. "I want your heart!" Kurong lowered his head. When he heard the voice, he suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were full of crazy color. Silence, death like silence! there was no sound, even the shriveling blood flow and heartbeat stopped at this moment. A breath like an avalanche falls from the sky and descends into the sky and earth! it is also with a trace of extremely terrible anger! even if it is withering and prosperous, it is also affected by this terrible will, which leads to an uncontrollable end. "Has my father been reduced to such a state? Whether I can''t take the knife, or you are too floating, give me an explanation, or even if you are a little patriarch, you will die here. " Unexpectedly, the huge and incomparable repressive momentum disappeared. There was a feeling of loud thunder and small raindrops. Instead, it was calm, like a calm lake. "You give me your heart, and I will let you be free!" at this time, Kurong is also a little frightened feeling, a careless self will fall today! but after seeing this terrible heart, Kurong has only one idea left in his mind, to get it, to get it! with this heart, he will be in the shortest time Not only that, but also they hope to break their shackles and surpass their heyday! "give me freedom? Ha ha ha, I can''t make a seal. It''s up to you? If it''s just like this, then you go to die! " the unknown terrible existence is silent for a long time, and then suddenly laughs. The next moment, the terrible breath comes directly and covers Kurong, which is already the emperor''s territory, can''t move by the breath alone! in this paper, the author puts forward some suggestions for the future development of Kurong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 The terrible breath fills the whole space. Even if this unknown existence is sealed by the Qing emperor, it can recover a trace of strength in a long time. With this strength, even the Heaven Kingdom will definitely die! not to mention that this place is the home of this statue, and Kurong is directly imprisoned only by breath! Kurong''s origin is extremely mysterious. In a short period of time, he has broken through Thirty-six layers of demon lock tower, which is comparable to Tiandi realm! but Kurong faces this situation Kurong''s eyes were frightened and his heart was full of words, but he could not say even a word! Kurong was not willing to say a word! his eyes were red and his blood broke out. He used taboo techniques directly, and his blood was ignited at this moment! Using such a terrible forbidden technique, Kurong will pay a huge price. At least, he can''t advance in a hundred years! his cells are withering and his meridians are broken! what he brings is terrible power. After using the taboo technique, Kurong''s strength has soared all the way, and even in a short period of time, he can burst out the peak of Tiandi realm, infinitely close to the power of the star realm! in this way, Kurong''s strength has soared Compared with his possible sequelae, Kurong can''t care so much about it! only those who have died once will cherish their life more! Kurong is fed up with the loneliness of thousands of years when his soul is confined in a narrow and dark area! "break it for me!" Kurong screams, and his whole body space is in such a terrible force Under the measurement, it vibrates faintly and is about to collapse. "Well, it''s interesting to be able to do that." There was a voice of exclamation from the terrible unknown. But just like this, they didn''t give up their thoughts at all! one by one, like the dragon''s blood vessels, were falling towards the withering and flourishing, and every blood vessel was like the emperor''s realm, trying their best to help them! the terrible energy broke out in this area, but it did not cause too much damage. At this time, Kurong was also afraid that he would die if he went on like this! Kurong didn''t think that this existence was so crazy, it was just abnormal spirit. It is because Kurong himself has experienced the kind of pain of being sealed that he can understand how painful it is. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you first listen to your own words? But now it''s like a mad dog, doing it yourself. Even if it is just to mobilize a little strength, it will directly suppress Kurong. Once the ban time is over, Kurong will fall. Such a ban is so terrible, and the natural side effects are also terrible! just a moment, Kurong is like a bag of bones at this time, and the whole person has reached the edge of oil exhaustion and light exhaustion! the next moment, Kurong, who is struggling to support, will be destroyed by countless blood vessels and directly wiped out! "hum!" the blood and flesh of blue god chains in the surrounding space On the wall, and even on the heart in the middle of the sky, there are huge chains of God! these chains directly run through all the bodies of this statue, everywhere! "ah! Green emperor! " a chain of gods broke out, which directly damaged the existence in an instant, making it unable to help crying out. "Damn it, I will escape!" not only the body, but also the soul is blocked by countless chains, which makes it unable to escape. The terrible existence can not be carried by bursts of pain from the depths of the soul! the next moment, when Kurong breathes a sigh of relief and is paralyzed on the ground, there will be a sudden change! "Pooh!" The thin blood vessels of her arm directly break through Kurong''s defense, just like a magic weapon, suddenly pierce Kurong''s body, and a section of blood vessel comes out from Kurong''s back heart, dropping blood drops. "I''m not reconciled to it!" Kurong''s blood drops from the corner of his mouth and hisses in a low voice. How many days and nights looking forward to escape, until finally escaped, but in this place is about to fall. Such a gap makes Kurong crazy, why? It''s not easy for me to escape and take a rest. I still have a bright future. Why should I die here! unwilling, resentful, crazy and all kinds of emotions rise from Kurong body! the strong and incomparable evil breath emanates from Kurong''s soul, which is as black as ink! a striped road is like a twisted little snake, climbing up the withered glory''s face, making the face pale at this time The old Kurong looks ferocious and terrible! "boom!" the cracks open around the withered glory, and a huge and prosperous world can be seen through the cracks! there is no sunshine in this world, the sky is dark, and countless crimes are staged in this world! there are more ferocious demons attacking the world, evil, Cruelty is the synonym of this world!This is a world far beyond the super stars. Its energy quality is extremely high, and its power directly passes through the numerous star regions and covers all the celestial realms! a stream of pure and high-quality power focuses on entering Kurong''s body! it keeps Kurong''s body alive and does not fall on the spot. "It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. Did you see it? This is the sect you created. Ha ha, there is a real devil! the voice of unknown existence rings out, full of ridicule. "In this case, I wish you a helping hand!" the unknown existential tone is full of unimaginable pain and strangeness. The blood vessel that pierced Kurong''s heart directly attracted a stream of terrible blood into Kurong''s body! a large amount of blood entered Kurong''s body, which made him scream unconsciously. At this time, Kurong has already lost consciousness, coma in the past, but do not know what happened at this time. With a large amount of blood injected into the withered body, the blood and flesh walls all around seemed to be rotten. Even that terrible heart also felt a kind of atrophy at this time. Massive blood is injected into Kurong''s body, or more precisely into Kurong''s broken heart. At this time, a black whirlpool appeared in the heart of Kuo Rong, and no matter how much blood was injected into it, it was absorbed by him! "one tenth of the blood of the master was enough to make his body change, and his practice improved by leaps and bounds. It''s really expected that such a huge amount of blood can cast an immortal heart for him." at this time, the unknown voice sounded, with unspeakable fatigue , and have a trace of expectations. This kind of expectation is like planting a seed with one''s own hands, careful care and emotion waiting for harvest. Otherwise, for no reason, why use one tenth of one''s own blood for a stranger to cast a strong and incomparable immortal heart. The terrible blue god chain burst out suddenly, and the power reached its peak in an instant, which directly suppressed the change of this position. On the other hand, there was a huge wound in Kurong''s heart, which was transparent before and after. In the wound, the black whirlpool slowly dissipated, and a new heart appeared instead! in the wound www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 "Plop! Plop!" in the hall composed of flesh and blood, the sound of heart beating vibrates in all directions, just like beating a drum! a black gold heart replaces the original withered heart and becomes a new source of strength for Kurong! the terrible Qi and blood gather in this palm sized heart, and the dense lines entangle in the heart! when After the emergence of a heart, countless blood vessels rapidly grew out, which connected with the blood vessels of Kurong''s whole body! a strong stream of Qi and blood flowed in Kurong''s body, rapidly repairing Kurong''s injury! the faint beating sound of the heart and the huge beating sound of the heart in the air perfectly combined into one! the Qi of life and death was constantly withering Jung''s body spreads like withered trees, a cycle goes on and on! and Kurong has run out of oil and the lamp is withering. With the help of this powerful heart, Kurong begins to recover. Even the terrible blood makes Kurong''s body more and more strong! "cough, it''s a perfect masterpiece!" there is a cough in the position, it seems that the injury is not light, and the sound is more and more Weak, finally suppressed. After a while, Kurong, lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes, and a black lightning flashed in his eyes. "Why, I''m not dead? ! " Kurong made a defensive posture like a conditioned reflex, but at the next moment, Kurong stood still and sensed his own change! " Kurong''s Sutra has been greatly completed? ! and my body, which has never been stronger than before, is only half a step away from the immortal body! " Kurong looks dull, and I can''t believe it. "What the hell is going on here?" Kurong is full of doubts about what happened in his coma. My own strength has made great progress in such a short period of time. I even need to practice hard for a period of time. I''m afraid that I can start to break through the Heaven Kingdom! "this heart is not mine, my heart has been broken, is it?" Kuo Rong carefully observed all the subtle changes in his body with a huge spirit. The heart was the most important thing. At this time, he could see the abnormality of his heart at a glance. Kurong looked up to the sky, where a huge, containing the surging blood of the heart is hanging above. "Not only that, but also an unknown energy and a faint sense of calling." Cry Kurong close his eyes and feel his own change. In Kurong''s perception, his own Qi and blood mixed with a trace of extremely evil, brutal power, this power is very high, far more than his own blood! although there is only a trace, but it is the trace of energy is mixed in his own Qi and blood. No matter what Kurong does, he can''t get rid of it, and even the trace of power is still slowly and firmly swallowed up Kurong''s whole body Qi and blood to strengthen himself! with this trace of strength, there is a kind of call if there is nothing. As long as Kurong closes his eyes and falls into a state of tranquility, this kind of calling feeling will be more and more intense! a huge world picture of magic power floating in Kurong''s mind, let him go to this world. "What world is this?" Kurong talks to himself, revealing a trace of fear in his words. It is just a piece of world that is projected from an unknown distance, which makes him feel desperate. Such a world is so terrible that he has no resistance, and even Kurong has a strong impulse to find this world! "I am the son of destiny, I lost in the last era When he was defeated, he became a lost dog, and his soul struggled in the dark for thousands of years, and this era is destined to be my age! " Kurong felt his huge strength and could not help floating in the air with his arms open and roaring up to the sky! although he didn''t know what had happened, the harvest of this trip was too great to imagine! Kurong''s old face was also caused by it For the great success of Kurong Sutra, his appearance was restored to middle age, even a little elegant at a glance. He didn''t stay for a long time. Although he didn''t know what had happened to this unknown existence and changed his determination, Kurong was full of fear for him. He was a real madman. His future is boundless. If the madman can''t take it too hard, he will not think he can have such good luck. In a hurry, he chose an article at random, and Kurong left directly. When Kurong came out of the light door, people''s eyes projected on him, and then nodded. "There seems to be something different." Jinghong looks at the figure of withered glory and thinks of it silently in her heart, but she can''t tell what kind of change it is. "This breath is getting stronger again!" a blue icy air flashed in white ice''s eyes, and then he did not pay more attention to it. Only the north wind, the north wind is the most clear perception! "this breath is the source of evil!"Br > for Beirong, when the evil wind came, it didn''t make Beirong fall into the danger of the wind To this breath. "It''s interesting. I don''t know what happened to him in the treasure house." The north wind said to himself, but did not take it to heart, but was very interested in this faint but pure thread, which seemed to be the evil origin of a seed. Each of the four people occupied one area and sat cross legged with no intention of communicating with each other. The sky gradually darkened, and the nine suns hanging in the sky also gradually dropped, and the darkness came like a tide. At the moment when the darkness completely fell, the north wind felt that the spirit of withered glory had a moment of fluctuation, and then returned to calm. At this time, Kurong looks as usual, but in the dark, he is suppressing the bloodthirsty impulse in his mind! "destroy, destroy, let the blood infect the earth, let the blood flowers cover the whole world!" a vague voice sounds like whispering in the ear of Kurong. This idea is huge and full of temptations, which almost makes Ku Rong out of control! it''s in Kurong''s terrible spirit, and it''s almost violent! "no matter what you are, get out of my mind!" Kurong roars in his mind, setting off a terrible impact on the mind, and instantly sweeping the whole sea of knowledge! this feeling comes and goes fast, but After it appeared once, it never appeared. Kurong is in a heavy mood. Such a change makes him feel uneasy, and the existence beyond his control is dangerous! "what''s the matter with this feeling? Why am I suddenly born to want to destroy everything I see in front of me?" Withered glory looks complex, this helpless feeling makes him unable to accept. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 Beifeng several people all feel the strength of Kurong''s body, which is about to break out. They all look sideways, then look at the nose and nose at the heart. With the passage of time, Kurong also gradually suppressed this bloodthirsty impulse. But hidden in the withered and glorious Qi and blood, that trace of evil has grown a lot. "See the patriarch!" a figure appears in the middle of Beifeng and other people silently. The body is not tall, but it gives people the feeling of giant giant! when Beifeng and others get up, they bow and salute. For not aware of the arrival of Zong long night, people did not express anything. After all, Zong Changye''s accomplishments are unfathomable, and this place is still in the other party''s small world. "Well, it seems that you have gained something. Good. If you can break through the lock demon tower, it proves that you are Tianjiao. I just hope you don''t neglect and practice hard." Zong Changye nodded, looked at Beifeng for a while, then opened his mouth and said, "don''t lose your heart, only practice is the most important thing, go ahead!" with a wave of his hand, a force that can''t be resisted by Beifeng and others comes, and pushes Beifeng and others out of this small world. When the north wind and others left, Zong Changye''s face showed a strange smile, the next moment disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Just in a trance, Beifeng and others have appeared under the main peak in the small world of long night. "Ladies and gentlemen, take the next step first!" the north wind nodded to several people and wanted to leave. "Younger martial brother, since we gather together, it''s rare. It''s better for us to make the East and taste tea together." A light smile sounded, has been restored to the middle-aged appearance of the dry Rong stood out, proposed to say. "The little patriarch is right. Birds of a feather flock together. We are all the top people in the clan. Naturally, we should move around more." Jing Hong thought for a moment, then nodded and said. "No, thank you for your kindness. I have something important to deal with. I''ll call on you some other day." The north wind laughs and shakes his head, then faces three people to Jishou, and then leaves. "I also need to go back to practice in seclusion, so I won''t disturb the little Lord." Bai Bing finished and left. Jinghong''s face is embarrassed. What is worse than Jinghong''s is Kurong. After a long time, Kurong suppressed his anger. How could he not hear that he would visit another day just as a pretext. He was a young patriarch, and he was the top of the emperor''s realm. He didn''t give himself face. At present, there is no mind, but secretly wrote down the north wind and white ice two people. "Younger martial brother, it seems that today is not suitable. I''ll get together another day." Kurong also said to Jinghong. "That''s good." Jinghong''s face is not natural either. She smiles reluctantly and nods to see Ku Rong go away. Naturally, Jinghong will not go to tea with Kurong again. Is the atmosphere not embarrassing enough? "Elder martial sister Bai Bing is the descendant of the first ancestor. They all have this confidence, but she is sad after this son." Jing Hong spread out her hands with a playful smile. This Kurong is now a small patriarch of the clan. If there is no accident, he will be the leader in the future. Now Beifeng has offended Kurong and has not given half face. Jinghong is curious. Where does this son come from? Beifeng doesn''t pay attention to people''s ideas. For Beifeng, only strength is the reason! as long as he is strong enough, he is just a little patriarch. If he is not satisfied, he can just roll it down. Beifeng is really in a hurry. He has been able to make a breakthrough and has a solid foundation. However, he is stuck in place because of the lack of key resources. Now, the north wind has gone to see where the wind has gone. After returning to his residence, the north wind took out the crystal he got from the treasure house of zongmen and looked at it in front of his eyes. "This is the source of emptiness, the highest quality in the trace of heaven, and the existence of the same rank as the mother of earth." The north wind looked at the seal in the crystal that a wisp of air like a dragon, eyes shine. "The emperor''s territory is just around the corner!" the north wind turns his hands, puts away the crystal and murmurs to himself. "This time can''t be like before. Last time it was good luck, but I can''t always put my life and death on luck. This time, I choose a safe place to break through." Beifeng said to himself, remembering the situation when he made the breakthrough last time, he was afraid. If Li Xia had started directly at that time, as long as the power of diffusion reached him slightly, he would also be disordered and fall on the spot directly! with this lesson, how dare Beifeng break through in zongmen. Beifeng no longer hesitated, but directly used his identity token to summon Lv Bu to gather the ten sin camp and wait for himself.The north wind quietly out of the eternal sky clan array, toward the depths of the wild land. However, millions of miles away, a huge Valley is a sea of corpses and blood! originally, this place is full of vitality and fragrance of flowers and birds. With the rapid growth of the aura of heaven and earth, all the plants and plants are thriving, and the strength of monsters is increasing every day! but since this group of hundreds of warriors appeared here, everything has changed! huge There are more than a million monsters living in the valley. The strongest of these monsters has reached the emperor''s realm, and the weakest one is the Centennial realm. But now all these monsters are lying in the valley! the vast amount of blood spilled over the earth, and countless flowers and plants were watered by the blood of these monsters, growing more and more enchanting! hundreds of soldiers in the crime camp showed no expression. After Lv Bu gave the order, they gathered together and drank countless blood, making the body of the sword show strange blood Red, drops of blood from the blade. Hundreds of people were so quiet and terrifying that the sound of blood dropping on the ground could be heard. Hundreds of people as a whole, breath linked, just stand together at random, but under careful observation, we can find that each person is in the right position! the evil spirit of the essence curls around the people, just like the terrible devil crawling out of hell! the terrifying evil spirit is enough to make the martial arts in the same realm in front of the ten sin camp The ten sin camp is extremely special, similar to the death soldiers trained by various families, such as the Taoist soldiers trained by the clan. However, the state of the people in Yom Kippur camp is more special, not overdraft potential, but to stimulate potential, so that every warrior''s potential in ten sin camp can be developed to the maximum! this is the reason why people didn''t find any difference when they entered the sect. Compared with the limit of many dead men and Taoist soldiers, the limit of people in the ten sin camp is in the emperor''s territory! the emperor''s territory is already a terrible existence, and there are high-end combat forces in each major sect, and each sect has a small number of people. Br > once the emperor''s situation is formed, even if the emperor''s situation is hundreds of times, it''s even if the emperor''s situation can''t be completely resisted www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 Hundreds of people from the ten sin camp who are still running blood stand in the same place, and the evil spirit on their bodies is earth shaking. Just relying on this evil spirit can defeat the spirit of the king of the millennium! in more than a month, the ten sin camp has been transformed into millions of miles, and the lives of monsters in their hands are not known how much they are infected with! everyone''s cultivation has been greatly improved under the crazy killing! For the special ten sin camp, the best resource is killing! in the process of killing, the best resource is killing! in the process of killing, the ten sin camp can be said to be completely transformed. Almost all the accomplishments of the ten sin camp are in the Dihuang state, and even more than a dozen people have reached the emperor''s realm! only such crazy killing makes the ten sin camp lose a lot. When it entered the ancient Tianzong, the ten sin camp lost a lot There were 500 people in the camp. But now we can see that the number of people is almost half of the number! only about 300 people survived, and the rest of the ten sin camp people are forever sleeping on this land, and their bodies become the nutrients of plants. "Ten sin camp, there is death but no life. Although there are many companions sleeping here, you living people live with their share." Lu Bu said in a deep voice, heartache. These are the things that can grow into the emperor''s realm in the future, but the result is so much damage. Ten sin camp no one to speak, just eyes slightly fluctuated for a moment, and then returned to calm. For the people of the ten sin camp, life and death are not so important. When they were on the palace square of the different world, they were already dead. The new ten sin camp is a very sharp knife, and the knife does not need to have a thought, but is driven by the person holding the knife. Lv Bu didn''t care about it. He was used to the state of ten sin camp. If he really wanted to answer himself, it was abnormal. Lv Bu ordered everyone to repair their own state to the best. After the north wind came out of the zongmen array, he headed for Lv Bu with a clear goal all the way. But just after leaving hundreds of thousands of miles, the north wind across the void felt something wrong. A breath of terror exploded at his side, and a huge claw tore through the space and penetrated into the nothingness! the target of the claw was the north wind! the north wind was so terrified that he did not expect that he could be accurately perceived by the other party in the void. At this time, the north wind in the mind of thinking, the first thought is the mysterious incomparable withered glory, oneself swept each other''s face, the other party is ready to revenge themselves. But the next moment the north wind rejected it. Beifeng''s mind was spinning fast, but his body was as if he was trapped in a swamp and couldn''t move. He watched that huge claw come slowly and fast! "how can this claw look so familiar?" When the paw falls in the space near the north wind, the claw will grasp the north wind directly and pull it out fiercely! when the paw is wrapped around the north wind, an idea comes out of his mind. "Shua!" "click!" At the next moment, the north wind disappeared and was pulled out of nothingness! "Putong!" a burst of water splashed up, and a human shadow fell into the rushing river. "Boom!" in the blink of an eye, the river burst open suddenly, and hundreds of tons of water fell all around. The north wind rises from the water and stands in the air. His eyes reveal his vigilance. His whole body converges with strength, concealing but not sending out. It may explode at any time. The north wind did not take advantage of the river''s cover to escape, because it knew it was meaningless to do so. When you are in nothingness, you can be accurately perceived by the other party, and even drag yourself out, not to mention the river. And the north wind also did not feel any killing machine, the owner of this claw seems to have no malice to himself. Otherwise, it will not be easy to be pulled out in the emptiness of talent. When wrapped by that claw, Beifeng can feel its terrible power. It''s the existence that he can''t resist even if he has tried his best! "don''t be so nervous." A burst of words with the meaning of ridicule sounded in the ears of the north wind. North wind a Leng, and then looking at the ground on the big green cattle and big toad, big eyes stare small eyes. "What do you want from me?" Beifeng''s first reaction is to be alert, and then with a suspicious look at two goods. "I''m not bragging. Can you help us with something we can''t do with our strength?" Big toad''s mouth is not covered, squint at the north wind, with a look in the eyes of the mentally retarded. Big green cow is black face, give big toad a hoof directly. "Stupid cow, what are you crazy about? ! " the big toad was kicked out for tens of meters by this kick, then turned over and jumped back, his eyes spurting fire, and his face was unhappy waiting for big green bull."Come on, brag, I''ll have a look at you!". Big toad a stay, self aware of the blame, and then whispered, "you TM is a bull, how can I blow?" "Poof!" the north wind didn''t hold back and laughed directly. These two goods must want to laugh themselves to death, so as to inherit their own heritage. Beifeng doesn''t know how indifferent big qingniu is when facing the big deacon of imperial beast hall. If he knows, maybe Beifeng can''t laugh at this time. "Well, to get down to business, this time it''s not for you to help, but for a big creation for you, depending on whether you want it or not." Big green bull held back his anger. When Quan didn''t hear the big toad''s muttering, he said to the north wind. "No!" the north wind didn''t think about it. How could this feeling be so familiar? The next moment reaction, good guy, this is to prepare the routine of their own. Beifeng''s first reaction is not to doubt, but to be on guard! in Beifeng''s opinion, these two goods are worse and worse than the other. If you really believe these two goods, I''m afraid they will be sold and have to count money for them happily. "Well? Are my brothers unable to move the knife, or are you too floating? I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language and answer when you think about it. " The big toad glared at the north wind, and the terrible breath poured in everywhere, making the north wind brain roar, a blank. After a long time, the north wind broke away from this state. His mouth was dry and his mouth was dry. It was unreasonable. The big toad became stronger again! "if you can think of me, I feel very flattered. If you have any orders, just say it!" Beifeng is bitter and gnashing his teeth. He can''t help it. He has to bow his head under the eaves. Although he didn''t feel any intention of killing from these two goods, Beifeng didn''t dare to bet. Especially Beifeng admitted that he had seen the essence of these two goods. He was black and cruel. If he came up with the idea of killing himself at the next moment, he would be wronged. Therefore, when the situation is stronger than people, the north wind reorganized the language and said it quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 "Well, yes, I love to hear that." The big toad nodded with satisfaction, and his breath disappeared, and the terrible pressure on the north wind dissipated with the wind. One side of the big green cattle is also smiling back has been slightly raised cattle hooves. Let''s see, as long as everyone can make a small step back and make a big step in social civilization! the previous tensions disappear. It looks like you are good. "I don''t know what the so-called great creation is?" The north wind inquired about the two goods. "I can''t help it. The situation is better than the people. Since we have been on the ship, we should make sure that the situation is clear. Otherwise, with the urine nature of these two goods, it is needless to say that there will be no benefits, and there must be a part of the back pot." silently make complaints about the north wind. "The so-called nature is the source of the birth of the Zerg, the body of the innate gods and demons! Even if it is not the body, it can make these Zerg evolve to such a degree, it must be a huge amount of blood of the innate gods and demons!" big green bull smashed it, hit his mouth, and his face was eager. Big toad and big green cow tasted the sweetness. Just the blood extracted from the Zerg''s body made them recover to the Heaven Kingdom. If they got enough blood, they would not only recover their cultivation, but also break through their own blood chains and become real God beasts! "the blood of the innate gods and demons is extremely precious for the blood of the divine beast, even if it is true The great toad stimulates the north wind with language. But it has to be said that the north wind is really stimulated. Beifeng also understands the benefits of the blood of the innate gods and demons to his own real dragon blood. However, if he can get enough of the blood of the innate gods and Demons under normal circumstances, it''s very difficult for him to awaken his true dragon blood again! because of his strength, the number of Zerg is too large, and the blood in the body of Zerg in the imperial realm has little effect on him. I''m afraid that even if you kill thousands of Zerg in the imperial realm, the blood extracted from the innate gods and demons can''t wake up to 20% of their real dragon blood! however, the appearance of big toad and big green bull is not an opportunity for Beifeng! even if they eat meat and drink their own soup, their real dragon blood will also change again! but Beifeng shows However, to understand the plan of the two goods, the transformation of the real dragon''s blood is important, but how can it be more important than his own life. No matter what idea the two goods have in mind, they are consistent with Beifeng''s own goal for the moment. Even the terror power of big green bull and big toad has greatly increased the success rate of this plan! "even if there is a body of innate gods and demons, it must be under the protection of Zerg, because its importance to Zerg will be the massive Heaven Kingdom, or even the Star realm Beifeng said his worries. To be fair, if he got such a fate, he would never let the rest of us peep at him, and he would certainly hold on to it. "Naturally, in our consideration, the present world is on the verge of transformation. This time will not exceed a year. Within one year, there will be a big war among the three ethnic groups. At that time, we will have an opportunity!" Da qingniu said bluntly, without covering up. "Yes, at present, the Zerg are very powerful, and even need your clan to unite with local monsters to compete. Zerg will not let the two tribes develop." The big toad is also slowly analyzing. "In that case, you have already planned, so what''s the use of me?" Beifeng is puzzled and puzzled. Yes, according to big green bull and big toad, what''s the matter with you? "No, your mission is very important, even if we can succeed." Big toad''s strange smile made the north wind shudder. "Think about it, no one is more suitable than you." Big green bull is also laughing. On the contrary, the north wind couldn''t feel his head, waiting for big green bull and big toad to explain. "What you have to do is to take charge of Wangu Tianzong, change the direction of the battlefield, so that the Zerg have to put the battlefield on the ground, and let the Zerg send out the final details as much as possible!" "in this way, we will be absolutely safe." Big green bull said in a jar. "Are you kidding? Take charge of the ancient Tianzong? Thank you for thinking about it. If I can take charge of Tianzong, what else can I do for you The north wind looks bad at big green bull and big toad. Do these two goods treat themselves as two fools? Are you kidding me? I don''t want to pay attention to the mysterious Kurong, the new young patriarch. You should know that the ancestral night is in his prime and his accomplishments are unpredictable. In addition, there are nine ancestors sitting in the town, and they can''t take charge of the eternal Tianzong. "It''s very simple. Those ancestors in your family are not very gifted, but they are extraordinary in talent. They even think of integrating their spirit with the will of heaven in this world, and want to break through to the broken star realm with the help of the great power of world promotion. It''s a pity that these people also underestimate the details of a world. I''m sure that at most one or two of them will succeed, and the rest will surely suffer On the spot, fallDaqingniu turned his lips and looked a little disdainful. This kind of opportunistic method, even if it can break through the broken star state, is the most common broken star state. "But what does it have to do with me being in charge of the ancient Tianzong?" The north wind was unmoved and asked. "Of course, it has something to do with it. At present, the strength of Zerg is extremely terrible. People and demons are not necessarily rivals. By the way, I mean when the ancestors of your clan break through." "In this way, it''s not in line with our plan. What we want is a three clan war, with equal power, to force the Zerg to exert all their strength. Naturally, we can''t let these people break through and fail." "Therefore, I will give you a secret skill. After using it, you can break through the broken Star State 100% of the time. In this way, the people and Demons together will be almost the same as the Zerg. What do you think they will do when the three clans fall too much and suffer heavy losses at any time?" The big toad spoke slowly with the light in his eyes. "With all the strength, one shot is the winner?" The north wind is surprised, although the words are rhetorical, but the tone is definitely incomparable! How can people sleep in their beds! there is bound to be a complete decline among the three ethnic groups! "yes, that''s it. What we need to do is to let the three ethnic groups fall into this quagmire in the early stage of the war, and those who are strong will be beaten and those who are weak will be helped!" big green bull laughs. After hearing this, Beifeng looks confused. Together, this is the plan of big green bull and big toad. He will be a dung stick among the three clans. If we let the three tribes know, I''m afraid even the war will stop. We will kill big green bull and big toad first, and kill ourselves by the way. The north wind one face is puzzled, open a way: "said so much, and I am in charge of the ten thousand ancient days Zong what relation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 "Boom!" "bang, bang!" a rhythmic sound sounded, accompanied by the collapse of hills, the sky was full of smoke. "Don''t hit, don''t hit in the face!" the scream of the north wind rang out. "If you talk a lot, it''s just your skin, but it''s not skin." big toad and big green bull muttered as they fought. When the north wind asked for the first time, big toad and big green cow had no reaction. When asked the second time, big toad and big green bull were already impatient. When the north wind broke through the casserole and asked to the end, big toad and big green cow''s forehead were straight jumping. Without saying a word, seizing the north wind was a fight. Beifeng also resisted, only with the strength of big toad and big green bull. Naturally, it can be imagined that there was no use in addition to making big toad and big green bull heavier. "As much as you talk!" after finishing the fight, big toad and big green bull looked at the north wind with no anger on their faces, and said in broken mouths. Beifeng is so confused that he asked me nothing wrong. Is this plan related to his being in charge of Wangu Tianzong? The north wind is also angry and bullies people too much! but after a while, Beifeng lies on the ground like a dead dog, panting for breath, and can''t beat it. "Wait for me, I will let you experience it sooner or later!" in his heart, Beifeng wrote a small book to big toad and big green bull. "That''s probably what it means. You get it. That''s it. We''ll find you when the three clans begin to fight." Big toad squinted and looked at the north wind. After that, he swayed with big green cow and left like an old man. "I see, I understand a fart. It''s nonsense. I don''t care about it. I can''t do it. When it comes to time, you can directly hide in the alien world. You are so powerful that you have the ability to beat me in the alien world." Beifeng lay on the ground with black and blue face and didn''t want to move. In his heart, he put up his middle finger in the direction of the two goods leaving and thought silently. "I''m also curious. What''s the relationship between this boy''s taking charge of Wangu Tianzong and our plan?" Big green bull and big toad left. On the way, big green bull approached big toad''s body and inquired curiously. "Get out of here and ask me to kill you again!" the toad''s two nostrils spewed hot air, slapped the head of big green bull aside, and roared ferociously. After a long time, the north wind got up from the ground, and his muscles and bones made a crackling sound. His whole body was composed of water, and his flesh and blood fluctuated like waves. All kinds of injuries recovered in the blink of an eye. "It''s really dark to start with these two hunks." the north wind only felt a dull pain all over his body, so he couldn''t help scolding. The rebirth of blood seems terrible, but we can''t ignore the pain! In particular, big toad and big green bull are so terrible that they can use their power to a perfect level! Beifeng asked himself that he had no control over his own power at this time than big toad and big qingniu. It can be seen that big toad and big qingniu have a terrible control of power! although big toad and big qingniu didn''t break Beifeng''s short legs and feet However, it is the use of the power of the emperor of heaven. With the blessing of this power, one punch and one foot can make the north wind in a mess. Fortunately, the big toad and the big green bull had a good sense of propriety. Although there was still a faint pain on the body, it did not let the Beifeng body leave a dark injury. North wind in the body above the obvious injury disappeared, is also rising in the air, toward the distance. Along the way, the north wind can also be regarded as seeing the changes in this world. It can be described as terror. All kinds of plants are growing rapidly, the spirit of heaven and earth is incomparable, and the cultivation of all kinds of monsters is also advancing by leaps and bounds! the mountains and rivers are expanding, and the rivers are more than several times wider, just like the earth is pulled apart by force! I don''t know what will happen after a thorough promotion. Beifeng has a clear goal along the way, and does not waste too much time. But even so, when the north wind arrived at its destination, dozens more holy herbs were added to the small world. Because of the changes in this world, the heaven and earth have changed greatly, and they have changed in a better way. Some miraculous medicines have been transformed into holy medicines! there are also many holy medicines that have evolved into immortal medicines. Even so, ancestral medicines are still rare. Beifeng also understands that it seems that heaven and earth have changed greatly at this time, and all kinds of miraculous drugs are reviving, but the time is still too short. It is still too difficult for the fairy medicine to evolve into the ancestor medicine. Just the richness of the aura of heaven and earth can''t meet the requirements of many top-notch elixirs to evolve into ancestral medicines, let alone other conditions. It is because of this that each ancestral medicine is extremely precious, enough to become a large amount of details. "See you, young master!""See you, young master!" when the north wind arrived outside the huge valley where Lv Bu and others were stationed, Lv Bu led the people of the ten sin camp to wait here. After seeing the north wind, they saluted one after another. "Well." The north wind nodded and looked at the ten sin camp. After closing his eyes, the ten sin camp in front of him disappeared. Instead, a tiger was formed by countless blood red evil spirits! the terrible evil spirit was directly condensed into the essence and wrapped up in every person in the ten sin camp. If you meet some self righteous sects and see the ten sin camp in front of you, I''m afraid that if you run into them without saying a word, you''ll have to do justice for heaven and kill the Heretics in front of you. The north wind, accompanied by Lv Bu, entered the valley, while the rest of the ten crime camps were scattered around the north wind to guard against any possible accidents. "And Gucci? I didn''t see it. " North wind doubts a query. "Young master, isn''t Gucci going back to his family?" Lu Bu was stunned and then asked. "Eh?" Beifeng was stunned. After preaching Gucci that day, he thought that Gucci had returned to be with Lv Bu and others, but Lv Bu said that Gucci had not come back. "What''s the matter, young man?" Lv Bu asked in doubt. "It''s OK." The north wind shook his head, no more thought, Gucci''s strength is good, as long as not to provoke the emperor''s territory, basically nothing will happen. In addition, in his own perception, Gucci''s imprint did not decline at all, on the contrary, it was constantly strengthening, and the north wind would no longer pay attention to it. "Lu Bu, have you reached the peak of Dihuang state?" The north wind looked at Lv Bu and asked. "It has reached its peak and can break through to the emperor''s territory at any time." Lu Bu nodded, feeling a little frustrated, and the gap with the north wind is getting bigger and bigger. "Well, this is an empty mark needed to break through to the emperor''s territory. When you break through, you can do it yourself." The north wind nodded, then took out a thing from the small world and threw it to Lv Bu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 Beifeng didn''t say anything more. I believe Lv Bu knows his own situation best and when to break through the best. "I need to shut up for a period of time, during which no one can get close to me, and no matter what happens, they can''t disturb me." North wind and Lu Bu walk in the valley, green grass shade, a wisp of light bloody smell around the north wind nose. "My subordinates understand!" Lv Bu nodded solemnly and said. "That''s fine. Why, what''s that place over there?" The north wind stood on the hill, looked around, and then asked some unexpected questions. "Childe, there is a large marsh, in which there is a kind of medicinal material that can''t even be regarded as a panacea, but the quantity is too large, and the whole swamp is covered." Looking in the direction of the north wind, Lu Bu replied. "Go and see." The north wind rose in the air and headed for the swamp. It''s a swamp, but actually I can''t see it from a distance. I don''t know. I thought it was a flower bed. The swamp in front of the north wind is only about ten miles in diameter, which is not large. The swamp is covered with light blue and blood red flowers, and the fragrance spreads around. This flower is very strange, no leaves, flowers similar to the other side of the earth flower, but compared to the other side of the flower is more tall. What''s more, the pollen of these flowers is very strange. Many pollens form a large pollen belt about two meters above these flowers. The fragrance has a strong hallucinogenic effect, and it is easy to be attacked if you are not careful. With the strength of the north wind, we can see that the roots of these flowers have a large number of animal bones buried under the mud, which become the nutrition of these flowers. As far as Beifeng is concerned, naturally, he is not interested in these flowers. The grade of these flowers is too low to even be regarded as a panacea. What really attracts the attention of the north wind is the roots under these flowers! the eyes of the north wind burst out a dazzling light, and one of them flashed, enough to let the north wind''s eyes penetrate the thick mud! under the vision of the north wind, all the flower roots come from the same root! at present, the flowers almost full of marsh are actually the same root " " this is where I''m closed. Don''t let anyone get close. " The north wind turned to Lv Bu. "No!" Lu Bu replied respectfully. A strong shield emerges from the surface of Beifeng''s body, which is a thin layer, but it is a thousand times stronger than steel! "boom!" Beifeng''s body is like a shell, which instantly falls into the swamp from mid air! the huge breath directly makes the north wind directly vanish thousands of flowers at the moment when it comes to the marsh, and layers of mud with strong putrefaction smell wash away From the sky, it sputtered all around. Because the surface of the body that a layer of strong shield isolation, the north wind white clothes like snow on the top of no stain. The strength of the north wind, even in the cold starry sky, can survive for a period of time, not to mention this small swamp, what air and other factors are not worth mentioning. The north wind is surrounded by a dark, thick mud will be wrapped. The north wind''s body fell rapidly, only a moment had sunk into the mud hundreds of meters deep. When the north wind dropped to several hundred meters, a white root with the thickness of an adult arm fell into the hands of the north wind. "It''s really extraordinary. Is this thing rooted in such a deep place?" The north wind holds this root and whispers in its mouth. From the edge of the swamp above, after inhaling the pollen, the silent system sounds in the north wind''s mind. The north wind can''t help sighing that the system is really powerful. If you don''t have a system, you may even lack the interest to take a look at these flowers which are not even miraculous drugs. Just like Lu Bu and the ten sin camp people, they let the flowers grow in the swamp, and no one was interested. Thinking of this, the north wind can''t help but smile and look at the system panel in his mind. "Ding, the discovery of blood demon Ganoderma (the growth environment is harsh, needs a large number of living bodies as nutrients, takes Qi and blood like a dragon, and accelerates body recovery, which is one of the best resources in the three realms of rebirth through blood drop.)" This is the systematic evaluation of the blood demon meat fungus, how can Beifeng be indifferent! the cultivation difficulty of three realms of blood drop is much higher than that of Beifeng. From breakthrough to rebirth through dripping blood, Beifeng can almost be said to stay at the moment of breakthrough without any progress. At present, the blood demon meat fungus is said to be one of the best resources in the three realms of blood rebirth. Beifeng will not give up when it meets. The more it sinks, the more dead bones appear around the north wind. These bones vary in size, race and number."The stillness in this swamp is very frightening, like the sea of death we met in the golden sea. However, the stillness in this swamp is far less than that in the sea of death." The north wind, sensing its surroundings, draws a conclusion in silence. "I think this swamp is similar to the sea of death at that time. It is the final destination of all the monsters in this valley." The north wind came to this conclusion. Because there are too many bones in this swamp. In the end, almost half of them are mud and bones. But it is strange that these bones are well-organized and do not block this swamp. The more downward, the more powerful the owner in front of the corpse is. Even though he has been dead for many years, his skeleton is still as white as jade, emitting a faint pressure. And the root of the blood demon meat fungus connecting the flowers in the upper swamp is becoming thicker and thicker, and even grows countless thin hair like roots, but it is extremely hard and small roots rooted in many skeletons, greedily absorbing the final nutrients of these corpses! as the north wind continues to sink, the surrounding mud has become somewhat solidified. It''s not because it''s near the bottom, but because the temperature in such a deep place is so low that it''s just like the never thawing permafrost! the north wind is full of impatience, and they want to directly grasp this root and pull out its noumenon directly. However, Beifeng finally gave up this idea. For one thing, the more precious the natural material, the more delicate it was. Beifeng had limited understanding of the blood demon meat fungus. He only knew that it was one of the best resources in the three realms of blood dropping and rebirth, and the rest did not understand it. Beifeng was also afraid that rash actions would greatly reduce the damaged medicinal power of the blood demon. Secondly, the north wind is really ready to start to break through, and this place is also suitable. There are hundreds of ten crime camps on the top to protect them. Even if the emperor to be was to be defeated, he would be destroyed. Secondly, in places where you don''t know how many miles underground, it''s impossible to find one''s own trace on the top even in the imperial realm! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 The north wind has sunk into the swamp for tens of thousands of feet. In such an environment, the everywhere terrible pressure is coming towards the north wind, like countless palms rising, grabbing the north wind and pulling it towards the bottom of the mire! the huge dead bones around are dense, and a wisp of dead air is running across the mire. The everywhere cold is rushing towards the north wind wildly! "how deep is the swamp The north wind is a little bit curious, ordinary swamp can be a hundred meters deep is considered terrible, but this swamp itself actually sank tens of thousands of feet, but it is still not the end. The pressure around is nothing to the north wind. It can''t hinder the north wind at all. The marsh is quiet, so that the north wind can clearly hear the sound of countless huge Qi and blood washing through the meridians in his body. When it sank tens of thousands of feet again, the root of the blood demon meat fungus in the swamp was the size of a carriage! the whole body was white, emitting fluorescence, like a dragon. "Well? the great spirit of the north wind is all over the body. Looking around, the north wind has not relaxed its vigilance, and no one knows whether there will be any crisis under this seemingly calm quagmire. Although in the swamp, due to the thick mud and dead air, the spirit of the north wind is suppressed, and it can only be extended for about five miles, but this distance is enough for the north wind! the north wind has its own self-confidence, within this distance, even if the emperor territory hands on himself, he can also have time to react. As for the Heaven Kingdom, such existence is still invincible to the north wind, so it doesn''t matter whether it can be reflected. At this time, in the north wind''s spiritual perception, there is already a huge and incomparable blood in the mire below. In the perception of Beifeng, this kind of blood gas is just like a big day, and there is no escape! "such a huge amount of blood is the blood devil meat fungus!" Beifeng''s face is full of joy. It''s very helpful for him to make another step forward. Beifeng carries Qi and blood directly, which greatly increases its own weight. For example, a piece of iron falls into the water and sinks quickly! many dead bones are directly crushed by the terrible shield on the surface of Beifeng''s body, and the silt automatically separates a road for the north wind to pass through. Beifeng sank to the bottom of the swamp, and there was a whole piece of hard earth and stone under his feet. His huge strength directly made many mud solidify together! the mud around him dried up, the water evaporated, and then floated upward. Taking the north wind as the center, the mud at the bottom of the whole swamp is flowing upward, and it stops until it is about 20 meters away from the top of the north wind. Then it quickly dries up and forms a huge brick, blocking the mud falling above. For example, there are two distinct places, 20 meters above is a layer of three meters thick huge brick, isolated from the mud above, falling again. The north wind is at the bottom of the swamp, but there is no silt around. The bottom of the swamp was transformed into a huge chamber under the terrible force of the north wind. It was extremely dry and the ground had no moisture. And at the bottom of the swamp, a strange herb grows. It''s weird because this plant grows upside down, like Ganoderma lucidum, but the canopy is downward, and the roots are growing toward the top of the swamp. The huge roots of a carriage can make people think of how huge the umbrella cover is, but when the north wind saw it with his own eyes, he found that it was not the same thing at all. Under this cart sized root, it is just a Ganoderma Lucidum with a palm size umbrella. "This is the blood demon meat fungus, this looks really strange." The north wind looked at this blood demon meat fungus, some hair. It''s weird because it looks like a blood red skull. At first glance, it seems to be a real skull. It is just the size of a palm, but it contains terrible Qi and blood. The huge Qi and blood is like a round of scorching sun! just a wisp of Qi and blood that occasionally overflows makes the north wind tremble, and all cells greedily absorb this medicine. "This blood demon meat fungus is really not ordinary. Such a huge amount of blood is enough to let me rebirth with blood and take a big step forward in the first stage." The north wind whispers to himself, slowly comes forward, directly grasps this blood devil meat fungus, lightly twists. "Pa!" under the slight force of the north wind, the blood demon Rouzhi could not resist at all, and it was broken directly in response to the voice. "Cheep!" when the blood demon Rouzhi was broken by the north wind, a sharp whistling sound like a fierce ghost pierced into the sea of Beifeng, making the north wind appear in a trance for a moment. When the north wind is in a trance, I feel a skull head burning with blood red flame towards me, open a big mouth and bite it off! "hum, am I really unprepared? Give it to meBr > , the spirit of Beifeng''s mind was only affected by Beifeng''s attack Bai, it took a long time to recover. The skull in the sea of knowledge has been broken, and the north wind looks tired and opens his eyes. The blood demon Rouzhi lies in the hands of the north wind, just like a scene just illusion. But Beifeng knows that this is not an illusion, that is, he has been prepared for it. In addition, his mental strength is also terrible, far beyond his own current state, so it can be solved so easily. The attack on the spiritual level seems to be less majestic and terrifying than that of the body attack, but when it comes to the degree of danger, there is no less than it. The most terrible attack involves the spiritual level. However, a little carelessness may lead to mental impairment and deficiency. Then the soul began to collapse and finally completely disappeared. As early as the north wind was above the swamp, the north wind had already felt that the pollen of those flowers had a strong hallucinogenic effect, so nature did not dare to neglect it. It had long been on guard against the blood demon meat fungus. If you are an ordinary warrior in the emperor''s territory, even if you are prepared, you will be defeated by the blood devil Rouzhi and your soul will be destroyed. Beifeng is in a good mood when playing with the blood demon meat fungus in his hand. This small blood demon meat fungus is enough to make his own blood drop to a higher level. It is a treasure that can not be exchanged for any contribution point! "I can start to break through. Once I break through, my real strength will be greatly increased. In addition, the overall strength of this blood demon meat ganoderma is not as good as that of the emperor But the emperor''s realm doesn''t want to kill me North wind mood is very good, from the small world out of the seal with empty see the source of the crystal, mumbling to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 The north wind took out the crystal wrapped with the empty visible source. The crystal was transparent, and the surface was densely covered with arrays, so as to prevent the scattering and overflow of the empty visible source. The trace of heaven is extremely precious. This resource is the first batch of aura of heaven and earth after the birth of a star! and the source of emptiness is the most precious among the trace of heaven, which can be called the mother gas of all things! "tear pull!" the north wind stretched out his hand in front of him, and suddenly the space broke open, revealing a huge small world. "Kong Jian Yuan, in order to get you, I have to work hard to show me how wonderful you are as the mother of all things!" the north wind stared at the crystal in his hand and muttered to himself, and then without hesitation directly crushed this crystal with one hand! when the crystal was broken, the space source which was confined in it evaporated and disappeared without trace if you change to the outside world, the air will dissipate directly. Even if you return to heaven and earth, you can''t arrest it again! but this is the small world of the north wind! when the sky sees the source, the small world of the north wind shakes violently! naturally, the small world of the north wind has not developed to the level of the birth of the will of heaven The birth of the will of heaven is incomplete. Only with the existence of super stars, can the born will of heaven be regarded as self-consciousness! but even if it is far from being born, the world''s instinct still exists! the world''s instinct is evolution, and has been evolving! however, the existence of the space source is simply for the small world Irresistible temptation! when this wisp of air source disappears in the air, the instinct of the small world starts to be aroused! the terrible phagocytic power comes from the small world, and the scattered air source is directly captured by the small world and refined by the small world! "boom!" when this wisp of air source is refined, the whole small world begins to shake! the small world''s Moreover, the Golden Lake in the center of the small world turned into the sea! the shape of more than a dozen plants of Trollius did not change, and grew in the center of the golden ocean. It seems that there is no change, but the whole space is full of vitality! this kind of power is everywhere, which can also be called the force of creation! after the mother of the earth and the source of space into the small world, the space is filled with the force of creation! the whole small world seems as usual, but it is pregnant with vitality! the small world is created by the north wind Come, in the small world, even if it is the emperor, the north wind is sure to kill, the premise is that the emperor''s territory foolishly enters the small world of north wind. It''s because the north wind has a clear understanding of the small world, and all kinds of changes are under control! "is this the beginning of the evolution of its own ecological chain and the birth of creatures belonging to the small world?" The north wind stupidly perceives all in the small world, in the heart shakes incomparably. In the past, the small world was full of vitality, but it was all an illusion. Everything except the golden lotus was brought into it from the outside! but it was different at this time. The small world began to evolve, the area expanded, the lakes turned into the ocean, and the mountains and rivers turned into plains. What''s more, under the influence of the creative force in space, the small world began to be born The creatures in the small world! although these creatures are only the so-called single celled creatures, they have shocked the north wind, which belongs to the creator''s ability! making things out of nothing will increase the evolution speed of a world''s living creatures by millions of times! when the first single celled creature was born in the ocean, the north wind was pulled by the air engine, and then it was broken Bottleneck, break through to the emperor''s territory! the background of the north wind is too strong, which also leads to the improvement of cultivation never stops after the north wind breaks through! the background of the north wind is extremely strong, and every step is to build a perfect foundation, which is based on continuous breakthroughs and does not make the foundation of the northern wind float! only a short time, the cultivation of the north wind has reached the limit of the emperor''s realm! "Is this the realm of the emperor? The emperor of one side of the human race is the emperor who protects one side. " A lot of enlightenment is boiling in the north wind''s mind. The north wind feels the terrible power in his body, and he is frightened. It only breaks through one realm, but the increase of Beifeng''s combat power is incomparable! in the emperor''s territory, Beifeng can even fight against the emperor''s territory and fight against the emperor''s territory with all the cards! however, when the north wind stands on the top of the emperor''s territory, the north wind is enough to shake the emperor''s territory! if in the emperor''s territory and the emperor''s territory, the north wind can even fight against the emperor''s territory! if the northern wind stands on the absolute top of the emperor''s territory, the north wind can shake the emperor''s territory The deep earth Qi and the trace of heaven form the foundation. At this time, when the single celled organisms appear in the small world, it is over. It will take a long time and resources for these single cell organisms to evolve again. But the north wind is different. The foundation of the realm before the Dihuang realm is perfect. The Dihuang realm and the emperor''s realm are the most precious resources, the mother of the earth and the source of emptiness.Only the creation of single-cell organisms did not consume all of its creative power. After the emergence of single-cell organisms, the force of creation still continued to play a role in the whole space! the most intuitive thing is that there are many tall plants on the earth like spring shoots after rain, and volcanoes rise from the ground, emitting thick smoke. In the ocean, the huge force of creation in space has attracted the emergence of marine organisms that need to evolve for hundreds of millions of years before they can be born! the size of a palm, the body covered with a layer of hard scales, and the mouth full of fine teeth appeared! just like fast forward, it will take hundreds of millions of years to become a single The evolution of position is shortened to an instant. Such a great power makes Beifeng feel shocked and moved by the birth of life! Beifeng looks at this scene and thinks deeply. This is what Zong Changye said. Of course, the north wind is still far from the realm of zongchangye, and the small world is just beginning to start. However, the small world of zongchangye is extremely perfect and only needs civilization. In this way, Beifeng''s small world has already been ahead of many martial artists in the imperial realm! just when Beifeng thought that his breakthrough in this cultivation had come to an end, a sudden change happened! a humble tiger Rune had been quietly staying in the sea of knowledge of Beifeng, but at this time, he did not know what stimulation he was stimulated and suddenly became violent "hum!" the tiger amulet burst out a black and golden silk thread, and a terrible power began to revive! a vast ocean, like the sea, was emitting incomparably prosperous Qi and turned into a black real dragon! the Qi carrying real dragon was like a flesh and blood body, and the lines on the scales were clearly visible, and the cold scales emitted cold light It shows its firmness. "Ang!" the black real dragon formed by Qi roars in the north wind''s mind, and then instantly breaks through the north wind''s consciousness of the sea, and suddenly bumps into the small world when the north wind has no time to react! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 This tiger amulet was obtained when the north wind left the earth at the beginning. It has always been quiet in front of the master in the sea of the north wind, and there is no change at all. For this tiger amulet which is not under its control, the north wind has made great efforts, but it has been unable to expel it. After a long time, it has been left to its own devices. However, Beifeng didn''t expect that the tiger amulet was suddenly changed at this moment! the force of this qi movement was huge, and it was directly transformed into the shape of a dragon, just like the essence! "boom!" when this terrible air transport was injected into the small world, it suddenly changed the small world! numerous volcanic eruptions, thick smoke and dust destroyed the earth and sky The hot magma swept across the earth! the north wind had to spare its energy to protect the millions of Paleoproterozoic women and children living in the small world. This kind of air transport is like a combustion promoter, which makes the flames spread all over the stars! the area of the ocean expands again, occupying more than two-thirds of the small world. Many creatures begin to be born in the ocean and grow rapidly! the evolution of hundreds of millions of years is shortened to a moment, and the mountains and rivers are constantly changing every moment! If the land changes for hundreds of millions of years fast forward, countless dazzling pictures flash by. The life in the sea is becoming more and more terrible, and even some monsters with a body length of tens of meters appear and jump out of the water from time to time. The evolution of the world is coming to an end, and the appearance of the small world at this time has changed greatly! even the north wind, which created this small world by hand, is a strange feeling! the area of the ocean is shrinking in the process of continuous evolution, revealing large areas of land and islands. As the ocean shrinks, the temperature of the sea becomes higher and higher, and many creatures begin to climb out of the ocean and adapt to the life on land! when the first fully evolved beast appears, the strength of the north wind breaks through again! "in this way, I break through to the quasi emperor territory?" After sitting in the wind, there is no feeling of real. Originally, the north wind just wanted to break through to the emperor''s territory, because the force of qi movement needed by the emperor''s territory was not enough. Before the north wind, he was still thinking that he could only enter the ancient yuan Kingdom and harvest a lot of goods with the power of Qi. However, I didn''t expect to know the tiger amulet in the sea, so that I could directly break through to the quasi emperor''s realm! not only that, there is no difference in the level of Qi luck, but the foundation cast by one piece of Qi power is not comparable with that of 100 pieces of Qi power. It takes a medium-sized sect with a history of more than a thousand years to accumulate a piece of Qi Yun power. Even the supreme sect like Wangu Tianzong is so brilliant that it can only accumulate one Qi power every two to three years! we can imagine how precious and rare it is. What surprised the north wind was the huge amount of Qi contained in this tiger amulet, at least hundreds of standard components of Qi power! the foundation of such a huge air transport force exceeded the expectations of the north wind, and also laid an extremely solid foundation for the north wind! "now my small world area is as large as the earth, and it is incomparably solid Most of the small world in the imperial realm is not as good as me! My accomplishments have been promoted to the quasi imperial realm, and now I have the security to settle down in the coming three clan war! " Beifeng said to himself, the harvest was so huge that I was beyond my expectation. After this Qi Yun was swallowed up by the small world of the north wind, the tiger Rune in the sea of knowledge was also dim in luster, and then suddenly crumbled into little light and shadow and disappeared. "The evolution of the small world is becoming more and more perfect. I am deeply touched by the power of creation. Creatures have been born in the ocean, and they have reached their peak at present. Animals also appear. It is not long before they will be able to spread all over the small world. Will birds be born next time?" The north wind looked at the thriving, full of vitality of the small world to himself. After the emergence of birds, the next stage is wisdom! only by opening up wisdom can a unique civilization be born! and this step is far away from the north wind. Even in the unfathomable patriarchal night, there is no sign of civilization in its small world. However, the constant development of the small world will continue to evolve. Beifeng believes that this day will come. "In order to reach the quasi imperial realm, my strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Although the foundation has not been damaged, it also needs a period of time to recuperate and consolidate. In this way, it is obviously not appropriate to take the blood devil meat fungus." The north wind''s mouth is rising, and its internal strength is like the tide. It penetrates the shencang from place to place, so that the strength of the north wind is growing every moment! I think that after the north wind has fully consolidated the realm, the strength will be much stronger than now!He didn''t choose to leave the pass immediately. Beifeng sat cross legged and solemn, like a deity. His whole body exuded a terrifying imperial power and awed all the curfews! the rolling Qi and blood ran rampantly in Beifeng''s body, breaking through two realms one after another, so that the north wind''s control over its own power was reduced. And in order to be able to perfectly mobilize Qi and blood when fighting, Beifeng also had to restrain his excited mood and devote himself to controlling his whole body strength. Two months later, Lvbu and the ten sin camp guarded the whole valley. The valley where millions of monsters once lived was slaughtered, and there were not many unglamorous monsters who dared to come. Because the perception of monsters is more powerful than that of human beings, they can feel the strong breath of death and resentment from the same clan over the valley, so that these monsters know that there is a fierce place ahead and dare not cross the thunder pool. Even if they know that the valley is rich in resources, they dare not step into it. However, this is not absolute. Some monsters with strange races are fond of such places, but they are all killed by Lv Bu and the ten sin camp. Ten days ago, a flying monster from the people''s territory broke in and was startled away by the formation of the ten crime camp. Three days ago, a unicorn wolf in the imperial territory was killed and died on the spot. "It''s been two months. For such a long time, you won''t have any accidents." LV Buke was loyal to his duty and resolutely carried out the orders before Beifeng closed down. No living creature could break into the swamp under the blockade of the ten sin camp. However, the time of Beifeng''s closure was too long, and Lv Bu was worried. "Boom!" "Baji!" Lu Bu was extremely tangled. On one hand, he was explaining before the closure of the north wind. On the other hand, he was worried about what might happen to the north wind, and whether he wanted to enter the swamp. Lu Bu''s ear heard the explosion. The massive mud in the center of the swamp arched up, and then exploded, and countless smelly mud turned around PS: Lao Dao is too sleepy. Let''s watch today. Don''t wait. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 It''s like a bomb has been dropped in the swamp. The strong shock wave takes the swamp as the center and sweeps across all directions in an instant! looking down from the high sky, you can see a layer of energy shock wave rapidly showing a circle, spreading around, where countless flowers are directly destroyed, and the surrounding vegetation is also destroyed by the terrible energy and turned into debris! "Well? ! " the shock wave spreading around swept Lv Bu''s body in an instant. Lv Bu''s face showed a startled look, and without hesitation urged his whole body''s Qi and blood. Behind him appeared a virtual figure of a man wearing battle armor. At this time, this virtual shadow appeared in front of Lv Bu, and his hand was like a sword in hell and slashed hard at the energy shock wave! " boom! " two forces were instantaneous The terrifying energy shock wave is blocked at the same place, and the two forces are stuck! while the force shock wave is circular diffusion, even if it is blocked in front of Lv Bu, the other shock waves are not affected, and the rumble destroys everything! the earth collapses at the place where the shock wave passes, and large pieces of land bulge , a huge mushroom cloud rises slowly! the changes that happened here immediately attracted the attention of the ten crime camps that were patrolling, and hundreds of ten crime camps came in this direction one after another. "Break the army!" in a very short period of time, all the people in the ten sin camp formed a battle line and formed a sharp knife. With the strongest cultivation, one of them was in the front of the team. All the forces gathered together to break the shock wave in front of the body and tear a hole! "cough!" Lv Bu coughed blood, his upper and lower internal organs shifted, and the virtual shadow in front of his body was also broken. Fortunately, he came face-to-face And the energy shock wave was also blocked. A figure rises slowly from the swamp, and as soon as it appears, the overwhelming imperial power spreads from the figure! "congratulations on the great progress of Childe''s cultivation!" "congratulations on the great progress of Childe''s cultivation!" after seeing the figure, Lv Bu immediately resisted the discomfort of his body and bowed down to salute. All the people of the ten sin camp also knelt on their knees one after another Then it''s dead, it''s full of enthusiasm! "OK, get up." The north wind stretches its body, and the peaceful voice rings out between heaven and earth. "Nuo!" when people got up, Lv Bu was full of shock. "Childe''s strength has become stronger again, just let me try my best to resist the residual waves." Lu Bu''s mind is full of five flavors and miscellaneous. Originally, his accomplishments have reached the emperor''s realm, and his fighting power is even more like that of the beauty emperor''s realm. However, Lv Bu felt his own insignificance in front of the north wind. "How long have I been closed?" The north wind fell slowly from the air and asked Lv Bu. "Childe, you have been closed for two months and eight days. During this period, Emperor Wangu has issued several orders to let me return to the ancestral gate." Lu Bu replied respectfully. "Well, it seems that the war is coming. Let''s go and go back to zongmen." If the north wind is thoughtful, I''m afraid that the clan is also making the final preparations. "No!" Lu Bu nodded. Looking far away from the north wind, now I have the ability to fish in troubled waters in the three ethnic wars. Fishing in troubled waters also requires strength. For example, before the breakthrough, Beifeng has no such ability. If you accidentally touch a big fish, it''s not a surprise, but a fright! it may even be swallowed by the big fish directly with the belt bone. At present, although the north wind has not really touched it, its strength is unfathomable. As long as you don''t meet the heaven emperor''s land, Beifeng will be in danger It''s going to be fine. A group of people soared into the air, the north wind was surrounded by ten sin camp people in the center. In two months, the evolution of stars became more and more terrifying. From time to time, cracks burst under the earth, and the aura of heaven and earth reached an incomparable degree. A warrior in a century''s realm here, the aura of heaven and earth did not need to be inhaled and would automatically pour into his body! "chant!" there were huge and golden birds flying through the sky, roaring and shaking Mountains and rivers! more like a small mountain, huge river beasts leap from the flowing river! in the mountains and forests, Ganoderma lucidum is everywhere, and ginseng with hundreds of years of medicinal power grows in pieces! many monsters puff in the moon, and their strength is advancing by leaps and bounds! along the way, many monsters come to attack Beifeng people, but they are killed by the personality of ten sin camp! although there is a preliminary alliance between monsters and Wangu Tianzong, it is only limited to many kings among them, and some of the lower intelligent ones don''t understand. Along the way, there was no chance for the north wind to attack. The change of the world was a great opportunity for all species in the world. The strength of the monster beast was expanded several times at once! therefore, the ten sin camp did not take less actions along the way. More and more monsters were far aware of the shocking evil spirit of this group of people and dare not go forward."The space of this heaven and earth is more and more solid. I''m afraid that even the ordinary emperor will not be able to break through the space of this world after the transformation of this world is completed." Beifeng perceives the change of the world, and his intuitive feeling is that his attack scope has become smaller! now that he is a quasi imperial realm, his combat power is comparable to that of the emperor''s territory. If he really wants to let go of the restrictions, he should do his best to destroy thousands of miles of the square before the change of the boundary! but now he can destroy the square by hundreds of miles at most Although there is no change in the level of power, the scope that can be affected becomes smaller, which is enough to show that the firmness of the boundary space has increased more than ten times in a short period of time! if we really want to wait until the transformation of this realm is completed and become a super star, I''m afraid that the king of millennial wants to soar into the sky, only wannianzun may be able to fly in a short distance! the warrior under the emperor Zhun Not to mention that one blow destroyed hundreds of miles of land, even a blow to break a small mountain peak is considered to be the best in the same level. The north wind looks a little strange. He wants to smash the cave and empty state of hundreds of miles above the sky screen star. It''s funny that even a small mountain can''t be broken after the emperor''s state reaches this boundary. "Sure enough, the stronger the world is, the greater the suppression of living beings will be. In order to keep the stars from being destroyed, it is necessary to suppress the living beings. Otherwise, today''s emperor will destroy thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and tomorrow the emperor of heaven will move mountains and rivers. Even the huge stars will not be able to bear this loss, because the space inside the stars will become more and more powerful Weaken the damage to the stars by the creatures inside the stars. " The north wind murmured to himself that after the transformation of this world into a super star, I''m afraid that with his own strength at most, he will destroy a hundred Li. This does not mean that force has been weakened. The quality of force has not changed, but the hardness of space. "Just because the space in the quasi super stars is so solid, how terrible is the world above the super stars?" The north wind''s mind is galloping toward, thinking silently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 "The stronger the stars are, the more powerful the living creatures are. The firmness of space is enough to make the gravity inside the stars reach a quite amazing level. In such a world, the space is at least ten times stronger, and the same gravity has also increased a lot. In such an environment, ordinary people have no soil for survival, and the huge pressure is enough to crush an ordinary person for the first time." "The solid space, huge pressure, and extremely terrible high-level energy are enough to make some creatures in the terrible stars especially powerful. An ant that can be seen everywhere in it may be able to kill those who defend the imperial realm!" the north wind has some convulsions in his mouth, so he doesn''t dare to think about it. How can he appear that his combat power is too weak at this time? After half a month''s journey, Beifeng and his party returned to zongnei. At this time, Wangu Tianzong had begun to operate in an all-round way, such as a huge and precise ship. All the disciples, deacons and elders were parts of the ship. They worked together to escort and provide power for the ship. As soon as the north wind entered the zongmen and had not rested for a few days, he was summoned by qingtianwei to enter the camp of qingtianwei. Lu Bu and others are nominally the core disciples, who are also called away by the main peak elder. Within the camp, tens of thousands of qingtianwei are busy, and the whole camp is full of depression. As one of the sharp swords of Tianzong, qingtianwei was in the forefront of the storm in this war. Mao Tianjun looks dignified and walks back and forth in the camp. "I''d like to inform you that the north wind has arrived, the commander of qingtianwei." A green guard stood outside the hall, respectfully reporting to Mao Tianjun. "Let him come to see me." Mao Tianjun was a little upset. Qingtianwei was the first to bear the brunt of the war. He didn''t know whether he had a chance to survive. He was a little agitated. "No!" the green sky guard outside the door responded and turned away. After a moment, the north wind converged and could not see the depth. He stood outside the hall. "Qingtianwei, commander of Beifeng, has met the emperor." The north wind did not expose its own strength. What it showed to the outside world was only the emperor''s territory. If it showed its cultivation, how could it fish in troubled waters? "Do you know to come back?" Mao Tianjun looks bad at Beifeng. When all the people are busy making a group and actively preparing for the war, the north wind can''t even see people, even can''t contact people. "Tianjun, I don''t want to, but I was entangled by a monster. It took a lot of effort to kill it. I also suffered heavy damage. After I got well, my subordinates rushed back immediately." The north wind bowed his head to defend himself. "Well, now that you''re back, your leisure time will come to an end. There''s just a task for you. When you finish, you''ll be rewarded with one hundred thousand points." Mao Tianjun''s face looks better. No matter what the north wind says is true or false, Mao Tianjun doesn''t mean to study deeply. "Since I have given myself a step down, I don''t need to hold on to this point." Mao Tianjun thought silently. "What''s the mission of the emperor?" The reward of 100000 contribution points proves that this task is not difficult and will not cause any danger to himself. "As you know, there is a group of monsters in this world. In addition, there is a race called Zerg. This race lives underground and has great strength, which makes the clan have to ally with the monsters. However, the clan knows little about the Zerg. Therefore, the task of this time is to lead a small team to go deep into the ground and capture as many Zerg as possible back into the clan." Mao Tianjun said the task to the north wind. "I understand. I don''t know how many people will go together this time?" Beifeng Mingwu, the zongmen are afraid of the Zerg. The reason why they capture as many Zerg as possible back to zongmen is to understand the existence of this kind of Zerg. "This time, Xing Tianjun will lead his own team, including you, a total of 10 commanders and 100 elite qingtianwei people." Mao Tianjun was puzzled by the north wind, then he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "by the way, 100000 contribution points are just basic rewards. The final reward is divided according to the size of the efforts. If the skills are not as good as the people, there are only 100000 basic contribution points." "I see." The north wind nods to show understanding. "In that case, if you have nothing to do, you can quit. As for the time of the task, you will be informed in the identity token. Pay attention. This is a special time. If you really can''t get in touch, don''t blame the punishment of the clan." After thinking about the character of the north wind, Mao Tianjun still felt a little uneasy. It was the north wind that made him feel too unreliable, so he told him again and again. The north wind left the hall with a cold smile on his face and turned away. Beifeng has no objection to the plan of big toad and big green bull. The best time to fish in troubled waters is to fight endlessly among the three parties and none of them has overwhelming strength.Beifeng understands that this plan is totally self-interest at the expense of others and will cause huge losses to all three parties. But what about that? What does the rest have to do with yourself as long as you get a profit? Although its own take-off was only officially started from the Wangu Tianzong, the practice of Wangu Tianzong made it difficult for Beifeng to really identify with this sect. In Beifeng''s opinion, it is said to be a clan, but in fact it is more like a huge interest group! if there were not several ancestors sitting on the top, I''m afraid the atmosphere inside Wangu Tianzong would not be as stable as it is now. "When the war comes, people are in danger, and they can''t be alone. Even if you are a core disciple, you can also have time to go out. Li Xia, Fengyang, ha ha." Beifeng came back to his yard, whispered in his mouth and burst into murders in his eyes! the terrible killing machine made the temperature around him drop sharply, and all around were covered with a layer of black frost! Beifeng did not forget Feng Yang and Li Xia. Beifeng was not a generous person. If you respect me, I respect you, if you don''t respect me, I''ll kill you! this is the way of Beifeng to deal with people! it seems that everything is thriving. Wangu Tianzong has only moved to this world for less than a year, but its strength has turned upside down, and all the disciples'' accomplishments have increased more or less. And the monsters in this world get a lot of benefits. Big demons are born frequently, and many beasts turn into monsters. The Zerg, as the original destiny race in this world, was occupied by the monster dove and took the destiny. However, the hundred footed insects were not dead, and the will of heaven was also very much in favor of the Zerg. The benefits of the Zerg were no less than those of the demons. Even because of the existence of the innate God in the depths of the earth, the Zerg gained great benefits in this transformation of the stars this world seems to be thriving and peaceful, but in fact, it is surging with undercurrent, which is like a scene of mountain rain coming and wind full of buildings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 Two days later, a line of hundreds of warriors in green lock armor quickly skirted the mountains and rivers. The momentum of hundreds of warriors is extremely terrifying. Along the way, many monsters perceive this momentum from a distance and avoid it. Among the hundreds of martial arts practitioners, the worst accomplishments have reached the level of conferring the emperor and nine robberies, and the strongest one has reached the level of quasi emperor! only less than a year after coming to this world, under the support of massive resources and rich aura of heaven and earth, the original emperor cultivation has broken through one after another to reach the level of quasi emperor! even among the ancient guard, there are many quasi emperor breakthroughs and become the overlord level of one side Emperor''s realm! the leader is an old man. When he reaches the quasi emperor''s realm, his breath is huge, and his Qi and blood are so strong that he seems to melt the heaven and earth if he moves a little bit! the leader of the team is Xing Tianjun, an old emperor. His cultivation has been stagnant for thousands of years in the emperor''s land, and his inside information is unfathomable It broke out completely! even if its strength was not as good as that of the emperor''s realm, it was also very sure to escape from the emperor''s territory! after all, it remained in the emperor''s realm for thousands of years. Even if the cultivation was stagnant, all the other secret arts and martial arts had reached the peak, and there were many methods and incomparable difficulties. After it broke through to the quasi emperor''s realm, all the details over the years seemed to burst out all at once, making the growth rate of his cultivation faster than expected. However, in just a few months, he reached the peak of the quasi imperial realm, and he might take a step at any time! the north wind was also in the team, and he was silent, so he didn''t have much sense of existence. When Wangu Tianzong moved to this world as a whole, the rich resources of this sector made the strength of Wangu Tianzong advance by leaps and bounds, and had a greater foundation. This foundation is shown in qingtianwei and wanguwei. Originally, there were only tens of thousands of people in qingtianwei''s heyday, but in this period of time, because of the large amount of resources, Tianjiao appeared in large numbers among the outer clans of Wangu Tianzong, which led to an explosion, which expanded the number of qingtianwei by five or six times! not only qingtianwei, but also wanguwei, Wanguwei is much stronger than qingtianwei, but its number is less than 3000. The reason is just because of the resources. The resources needed to cultivate a vanguard are enough to cultivate dozens of qingtianwei. But now, based on a world of abundant resources, resources can no longer be a hindrance. In addition, the impending war has greatly reduced the number of imperial guards to tens of thousands! everyone is a warrior in the imperial territory, and the strength is the existence of king and hegemony in the same level, which is enough to make one as ten! this is the way to conduct the emperor, to command ten people, and the rest of the elite qingtianwei are more than 100, but in the view of Beifeng, most of them are fresh faces and ten unification In the collar, one or two people feel familiar with the north wind. "The direction of this advance is not the one I know. It seems that the other entrances have been found in the ancestral gate." Beifeng thought silently in his heart, and didn''t tell zongmen his idea of knowing these Zerg strongholds. Because it is related to the congenital gods and demons, the whole body of the congenital gods and demons are treasures, and not too many people need to know. Originally, having big green bull and big toad was enough to make him headache. It was not easy to get a share of big green bull and big toad. Beifeng didn''t want to let the battlefield break out underground. If more people knew about it, he would have no chance. "This time, it''s extremely dangerous, but the reward is also unprecedented. If you capture a Zerg who has been granted the imperial territory, you can reward 50000 contribution points on the basis of 100000 contribution points. There is no upper limit." Xing Tianjun in front of him is no longer as muddling along as before. On the contrary, he seems to be shining the second spring. His eyes are full of fighting spirit. At this time, he is on his way and explaining to the public at the same time. "Hoo hoo, zongmen, this is a big deal. I like a magic weapon, and I still need 170000 contribution points. Now, after this mission, I can take it into my pocket." "Where are the Zerg? It''s clearly a dynamic contribution point. A Zerg who is granted the emperor''s territory is worth 50000 contribution points. If you capture hundreds of them, you don''t have to worry about the resources of practicing to the emperor''s territory." They all breathed quickly, and their eyes were shining, hoping that the Zerg would appear in front of them. The value of Zerg in Dihuang is so high, not to mention the Zerg of emperor and Emperor. However, people also have self-knowledge and know their own strength. If they really want to meet the emperor or the Zerg in the emperor''s territory, they can only run away. Some people are worried, others are excited, and all living beings are in different situations. Some of the young Tianjiao who just joined the qingtianwei are even more fierce and can''t stand it. Two days later, the party stopped over a grand canyon. The canyon is many miles long and extends to the end of people''s sight. Here is a plain, and this canyon is several miles wide, which divides the plain into two. On this vast plain, many docile monsters bow their heads and gnaw at the rich grass, watching the north wind and others emit a huge breath. After coming, they are like facing a big enemy and running away."This time it''s mainly up to you. I''ll only sit in the palace of the town. Remember that you only have ten days. Once the ten days are over, I''ll take everyone with me." Xing Tian Jun opened his mouth and told everyone, with a serious look and no half joking meaning. Xing Tianjun can''t do it because he is too powerful. He is already a quasi emperor''s realm. When he starts to do so, even the creatures hundreds of miles away can feel it. Once Xing Tianjun starts, I''m afraid a careless mistake will lead to a terrible existence, which will be a disaster for all at that time. People also listen carefully, it is related to their own life, no matter how cautious it is. "Every commander under his command will lead ten qingtianwei. After ten days, no matter what the result will be, he must come back." Xing Tianjun looks around. When he looks at the faces of many young people who have just entered qingtianwei, he looks gloomy and frowns. "I''m not joking, and this is not in Tianzong. You are going to face a number of Zerg hundreds of times as many as you. Put away your arrogance and ignorance. The fact that the Zerg can force the monsters in this world to join hands with the clan shows its strength and horror!" Xing Tianjun yelled, it''s really a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but the cultivation of the highest imperial realm, However, this state of mind is self righteous, which is the great taboo of military strategists! the total population of the ancient Tianzong and the barbarians is only close to 10 million. Everyone is extremely valuable. Xing Tianjun does not want these people to fall into the underground abyss because of carelessness. "Nuo!" feeling the anger and prudence of Xing Tianjun, some careless people have also transformed their mentality, and the contempt on their faces disappeared, and they began to respond one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 How can a person who can practice to this level have a fool? Before, it was just because of the sequelae brought about by the improvement of the realm. He felt that he could smash the stars with one blow. In fact, it was just because his strength had improved too much in a short time, which led to an illusion. But at present after Xing Tian Jun''s reprimand, these people''s mentality gradually adjusts back. Soon, the ten leaders of qingtianwei gathered ten people respectively, and then they fell toward the deep valley. "The other leaders are not so reliable as I am afraid of being young." "No way. Who''s going to make the rest of us move faster than us?" The north wind was the first, and the other ten followed. Several of the acquaintances whispered to themselves and talked carefully. "Well, don''t say it. Anyway, the cultivation of the commander is better than you and me." In the line, a young man frowned and whispered to the other two. In fact, the three people thought that they were extremely careful and heard by the north wind. The strength of the north wind was so terrible that several of them were far inferior to their own martial artists. Even if the north wind could not intercept it, they could hear it. The north wind does not have any expression, the height of the station is not the same, the way to look at the problem is not the same, for the north wind, such small things are not worth their anger. Therefore, the north wind also pretends not to hear, but this does not mean that the north wind can be slandered again and again. If they do not stop, the north wind will make them suffer. The strong should not be humiliated, and we should be awed by the existence that is stronger than ourselves, and so is the north wind. The so-called awe is not fear. It does not mean that when you see something stronger than yourself, you have to give up and not have the courage to fight. Instead, it refers to learning without priority, learning to be a teacher, and learning to respect the existence that is stronger than yourself. "I don''t know where this canyon leads, but I think it''s a branch of Zerg that I''ve seen before. Its real main force is still in the sea of underground spirits." The great spirit of the north wind spread all over the body, keeping vigilance, thinking silently in the heart. The canyon is very deep. There are some plants and plants growing on the two walls. Occasionally, some monsters who live on the cliff quickly pass by. All the way down, the light gradually faded down, the rock walls began to emit scattered blue light, dotted with the dimly lit abyss. Close to find that the presence of these light sources are a dark blue, body covered with star spots of bats. These bats are very quiet, quietly hanging upside down on the cliff without moving. Each bat is the size of an adult''s head, and the Qi and blood contained in the body is not inferior to that of the Millennium king. The further down the canyon, the narrower it gets, and at the end it''s less than 50 meters wide. The warriors of the ten teams all stopped at the bottom of the canyon and looked forward with dignity. At the bottom of the gorge is a river. The turbulent water hits the two walls and splashes a little spray. In front of the crowd is a channel with a diameter of about 100 meters. The passage is dark and has no light. The breath of evil spirit spreads from the channel. "Ladies and gentlemen, I think it''s better for us to act together. We don''t know what the situation is. Zerg is a new and strange race to us. For the sake of safety, we should act together and take care of each other." A commander of qingtianwei stood up and said to the others. "Yu Laosan, you should not be afraid. Besides, many people are not necessarily safe. If people are attacked by Zerg, we will be destroyed." Another person stood out, a face disdainful said, secretly sarcastic. "Jinlong, I''m doing it for your own good. You''ll be safer if there are many people. If someone attracts your attention, you can take the opportunity to escape. I think you have more experience than us." Yu Qiu is not willing to be outdone. He directly satirizes Jinlong with anger in his eyes. "What do you mean by that?" Jin Long couldn''t hold his face any longer, and he glared at him in the same way. "You know what I mean. I remember it for you." Yu Qiu also competed against each other, without any retrogression. "Well, don''t let your subordinates see jokes. What you said is reasonable, but you can only have one choice. It''s better to vote together." The other commander couldn''t look down and stood up in front of the peacemaker. "I think commander Yu''s words are quite reasonable. It''s safer to unite and take care of each other." A commander opened his mouth and said what he thought. "I don''t agree. If there are too many people, the bigger the target will be, and it will be easier to be surrounded by Zerg. What''s more, how to distribute the merits at that time?" Some leaders did not agree with the proposal. "I don''t want to comment. You can do whatever you want." See a few people put their eyes on themselves, the north wind on the face of a smile, spread out his hands, indifferent to say.Beifeng is really not interested. The Zerg in the imperial realm have no help to their real dragon blood. The reason why they came here this time is just to go through the scene and give Mao Tianjun a step down. "Now that the vote is out, I''ll go first." Seeing that the proposal of holding a group has been rejected, Beifeng has no intention to stay. After nodding to several commanders, he takes his team''s qingtianwei into the passage first. "Hum!" Yu Qiu gives a cold hum to Jinlong and turns away. The passage is not formed naturally. There are many traces of claw limbs on the rock wall. The passageway extends in all directions. Ordinary people will only lose their way when they enter it, and finally they will be trapped in it. However, it is not a big obstacle for the northern wind and other martial artists. "Click!" a series of fine sounds sounded from the passage in front of the north wind and others. At present, the people behind the north wind look different, there are those who are afraid and those who are eager to try. "In the next period of time, unless you wait for a life and death crisis, I won''t do it. Next, it depends on whether your years of hard work can be qualified at this moment. Go ahead." The north wind some languidly said, does not have the half to start the meaning. The green sky guard behind the north wind looks at each other. There is a feeling of being on a pirate ship. Is such an irresponsible commander really good? Beifeng doesn''t care what these people think. Some insects from Dongxu to Fenghuang Jiujie can''t arouse Beifeng''s interest. When the north wind finished, no one stood up to express their opposition. They urged their Qi and blood to rush to the place where the sound came from. And the north wind is walking behind the crowd, looking like a landowner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 Beifeng doesn''t care what these people think. For today''s Beifeng, there is no desire to let himself go. In this line of work, Beifeng is very clear about its position. As long as these people do not meet the life and death crisis, Beifeng will not take action. Through the dark passage, the road ahead is more and more broad, and a little white light appears in front of everyone. These lights are emitted by spirit stones, which are inlaid on both sides of the passage. Beifeng sighed at this. Once a piece of spirit stone was rare, but now it can be seen everywhere. Even if it fell in front of him, he would not stoop to pick it up. The highest grade spirit stones on both sides of these passageways are only top-grade spirit stones. The number is sparse, not to mention the north wind. Even the other ten people do not have a more look. "This is Zerg? What a ferocious look. " "Be careful. Although these Zerg are not as powerful as us, they are often in groups. Be careful not to be surrounded." At present, when several dozens of meters large Zerg appeared in front of the public, qingtianwei did not feel a bit flustered. They quickly formed a battle line and looked at each other head and tail. And the north wind, as he said, stood behind the crowd and watched quietly, with no intention of doing anything at all. A group of qingtianwei looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seemed that they had to rely on themselves. In addition to the north wind, there is one of the ten qingtianwei who owns the territory of Dihuang. At this time, he is the vanguard and kills several Zerg in the passage. The highest accomplishments of several Zerg in front of the crowd are just the degree of imperial nine robberies. How can they be the opponents of this team of elite qingtianwei. Just a face-to-face Kung Fu, a few chubby Zerg have been captured alive, banned a body of strength, by the team of the emperor of the green sky guard into the small world. "These Zerg are so weak that they can''t be attacked in the same realm. Even me, I can be a hundred in the same realm!" a warrior of qingtianwei muttered, with a relaxed look on his face. "Yes, even if there are more Zerg like this, they won''t let the clan and the monster unite?" Another qingtianwei also felt strange, and his words were puzzled. "Well, don''t be careless. Since you can unite the clan and the monster, the terror of these Zerg can be seen. Don''t lose your life because of carelessness." Seeing all of them relaxed, he raised his eyebrows and said. Seeing this, the rest of the people also kept silent and did not discuss it any more, but the tension and solemnity that had just entered the team disappeared unconsciously. "I''m still too young. If I really want to see the horror of Zerg, I would not be so optimistic." Seeing that many people in the team relaxed, the north wind did not speak to remind them. Only by letting these people understand the horror of the Zerg in person can they firmly remember the lesson. Anyway, with their own company, these people will suffer at most and will not be in danger of life. "This task is really easy. The Zerg in a hole and empty environment has a thousand contribution points, which seems not much, but the quantity causes qualitative change. I think after this mission, we will not lack short-term cultivation resources." "The strength of these Zerg is too weak. If the contribution point is not objective, I have no desire to fight at all." "Well, don''t talk about it. Seize the opportunity. This kind of good thing is rare. If only there were a few more Zerg in Dihuang''s territory, one was worth 50000 contribution points, and there was no upper limit." The atmosphere in the team was extremely relaxed. Along the way, everyone arrested at least dozens of Zerg. The more you fight with these Zerg, the more relaxed the mood of the people. At this time, while catching the Zerg, there was still room to talk. "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Soon, you will be able to see the horror of the Zerg. How about the Zerg who can suppress the monster and the clan to join hands." The north wind''s mouth is up. I''m really looking forward to the expression of these people when they really meet the terrible place of Zerg. The north wind is still, and the huge spiritual power spreads out far away. In the perception of the north wind, there are a lot of breath in front of ten kilometers away. "Boom!" the qingtianwei, the leader of the Dihuang territory, fights with a tricolor Zerg. The aftershocks shake the passageway, and it seems that it may collapse at any time. "But I was too cautious." Xia Hou''s fight with the three color Zerg is also the land of the emperor. Even the current Zerg theory is stronger than himself, but he is defeated by himself. This can not help but let the cautious Xiahou relax a lot. At first, Xia Hou had some scruples. The Zerg who could force the monster to join hands with the clan were not good. They were extremely cautious. But after a period of fighting, Xia Hou found that the realm of these Zerg people had arrived, but their strength was far inferior to the disciples of the clan. Just like the three color Zerg in front of us, the realm is stronger than ourselves, and the strength is more than ourselves, but they are not their opponents!"These Zerg are so low in mind that they control their own power in a mess. There are only a few moves back and forth. Even if they are better than themselves, they are still not their opponents." Xiahou is full of confidence. Her previous prudence has been forgotten by her. Now she is full of ideas to capture more Zerg in the imperial realm, with 50000 contribution points at one end, which is enough to offset more than one year''s income above the sky screen star. "Lie down for me!" Xia Hou''s trial is over. In his eyes, these Zerg are just like this. At the moment, they burst out with all their strength. Their Qi and blood are like an oven. They reach out of their hands, bend their fingers into claws, and capture them fiercely towards the Zerg in front of them! "hiss!" the tricolor insects twist their bodies, but they can''t move because of Xia Hou''s holding, and they can''t move God. "Still want to resist!" Xia Hou Leng hum, immediately stepped forward, a big hole was burst on the ground under his feet, his right hand was raised high, and then his fist was directly printed on the forehead of the tricolor insect! "Dang!" "click!" the seal of the fist with the power of ten thousand Jun fell down, collided with the armor on the tricolor insect''s forehead, and sent out a gold Iron Cross At the next moment, with the seal of Xiahou fist as the center, cracks spread over the body of tricolor insects! "brother Xia, your strength has become stronger again!" "these Zerg are just the contribution points of living, running and moving." The rest of the people compliment, with envy in their looks. This tricolor worm is 50000 contribution points. "Haha, it''s not that I''m strong, but these Zerg are too weak. I don''t even play half of my strength." Summer throat is full of glory, smiling and responding. "Coming!" but at this time, the voice of the north wind, which had been following the people all the time and was almost forgotten by the people, reverberated in the passage with a trace of banter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 It turns out that the rest of the qingtianwei have ignored the existence of the north wind, because the north wind has not been out once. But at this time, the north wind suddenly opened his mouth, which made people think again, oh, we still have a commander. In the silent passage, the sound of the north wind is not big enough to make people clearly hear it. "What''s the commander?" Summer throat some doubts asked, although some of the north wind do not agree, but it is also done enough surface work. "This commander''s position is better than sitting for me. It''s just that he entered qingtianwei earlier than me." Xia Hou thinks silently in his heart that as a young generation who has suddenly emerged recently, Xia Hou thinks that he is not worse than the north wind, but that the other side has entered qingtianwei earlier than himself. "Nothing. You''ll know by then." The north wind laughed and didn''t say it. They all looked puzzled and didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd. "According to me, our commander has done nothing." "No, but it''s OK. No one will share the credit with us any more." Several people whispered to themselves and discussed carefully. "Boom!" when people are trying to move forward, the ground starts to shake without any sign, and some stones fall from the top of the passage. "What happened?" The faces of a group of qingtianwei changed greatly, and they were on guard. They formed a battle line and looked around. "Is Chengdu a Zerg A man''s voice was a little trembling. "Hiss!" no one has answered this question, but it has been confirmed by the continuous roar! "Bang!" the ground suddenly collapsed under the people''s feet, and a Zerg who sealed the imperial territory broke through the ground and came out from below! "click!" this insect is extremely fierce. As soon as it appears, it opens its mouth with saliva to a green guard and bites it down with a Fierce bite! the sudden accident does not make the qingtianwei panic The body immediately left the original place, to avoid the blow, solid teeth collided with each other, issued a huge sound. "Die for me!" "Pooh!" qingtianwei, who survived the robbery, was also scared. If it wasn''t for his body method, he would have been bitten into two segments by the sharp teeth of the insect. After reaction, the long knife in his hand broke out with amazing sharpness, and the terrible Sabre breath made the space be torn open. When the green sky guard was angry, the sword directly opened the insect''s strong armor and cut it into two parts! however, the sword Qi was not only decapitated, but also cut through the stone wall and extended into tens of meters, which was thousands of meters long! "it is a big taboo to make rational use of one''s own strength. In the current situation of unknown forms, it is necessary to cut open the stone wall and extend it for several kilometers It''s no doubt that consuming excess energy quickly is a way of suicide. " The north wind shakes his head. It looks majestic and magnificent, but the consumption of strength is huge. If you use your own power reasonably, the cost of using this move is enough to kill ten Zerg in the same realm. The north wind shakes his head. Although the cultivation of many disciples in the ancient Tianzong has made rapid progress due to a lot of resources, it is still very immature in terms of experience. It seems that the strength of the ancient disciples can not be increased by tens of thousands of days after the war. The spirit of these qingtianwei is not as good as the north wind. The north wind can sense how many Zerg come from all directions at this time, but these qingtianwei can''t feel it. "Ha ha, the number of Zerg captured by Zhengchou is too small. Now we don''t have to look for them, we will send them to the door automatically!" Xia Hou is so ambitious that he bursts out a terrifying momentum, which makes the other nine feel at ease. "The strength of these Zerg is too poor. Even if hundreds of Zerg rush together, as long as the number of insects in the imperial territory is small, they will be defeated by us!" yiqingtianwei is full of confidence, and his sense of achievement in killing the same level of Zerg with his hand makes him feel a little bit dizzy. At this time, he also thinks that even if there are hundreds of Zerg, they are nothing but grass root. "Hundreds? What a naive idea you have to say After hearing this, I wonder if the north wind looks strange. In the perception of the north wind, there are more than thousands of Zerg coming here from all directions! the strength of the monster lies in its incomparable terror, and its vitality is far beyond the martial arts of the same realm. The strength of the Terran lies in its wisdom. It is because of wisdom that all kinds of cultivation techniques and martial arts emerge in endlessly. Magic weapons and pills provide more protection for the martial arts on the way to practice.However, the Zerg are not as powerful as monsters and monsters, and less intelligent than the Terrans. But they can suppress them to join hands with the Terrans. Are they simple people? The strength of Zerg lies not in the individual, but in the number! in the same realm, one Zerg is not an opponent, so ten or a hundred Zerg will consume energy and kill the opponent! the number is the strong point of Zerg. The Imperial realm of the ancient Tianzong and the demon beast is far less than that of the Zerg! looking at the confident look in the eyes of a group of vigorous young people, Beifeng Suddenly feel oneself is too bad? After thinking about it, Beifeng still decided to remind these simple young people. "I don''t think what you need to do at this point is to find out the number of Zerg and decide whether to retreat or fight." The north wind said slowly. At this time, there have been sporadic Zerg have arrived, some from the front attack, but also from the rock wall suddenly out of the Zerg. However, a group of qingtianwei didn''t listen to the north wind''s words. They were all busy catching Zerg. In my heart, I was thinking that I had caught another Zerg, and I had 1000 contribution points. Where else would anyone pay attention to what the north wind said. "Don''t worry, commander. We still don''t pay attention to a few hundred Zerg." Summer throat looks relaxed, said with a smile, full of disapproval. Because the channel is only tens of meters wide, the Zerg influx from the front can only let about ten Zerg pass through, only facing about ten Zerg, which is not a bit of pressure for everyone. "If you don''t die, you won''t die." North wind shut his mouth, no more words, chose a good position, quietly waiting to see the play. After the north wind let the breath of their own blood spread all over the body, occasionally some Zerg come out of the rock or under the ground, but they dare not get close to the north wind. As time goes by, more and more Zerg are living, and Xiahou and others feel pressure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 "Hell, how come the number of these insects is increasing!" Xia Hou felt something was wrong. At first, there were only a few sporadic insects, and gradually more and more. Now the number of insects has made it difficult for people to cope with it. "Don''t worry about these insects. There are too many insects. Let go of them and kill them!" Xia Hou gave an order. When the north wind didn''t take care of things, Xia Hou had this prestige as a person with the strongest cultivation. "Do you really want to kill? These insects can only make contribution if they are caught alive, but they are not worth contributing when they are dead. " Yiqingtianwei is hesitant and his subordinates are hesitant. But not everyone thinks so. There are too many insects coming from all directions, not only in front of us, but also in any direction! the thick rock wall is directly penetrated by these insects, which makes it impossible to defend against attacks. "Jue Xian Jian!" Zhang Lan didn''t keep her hands after listening to Xia Hou''s words. Although it was a pity, there were too many insects at this time, and Zhang Lan began to feel the crisis! the terrible sword spirit was like a crescent moon, which directly swept the ten Zerg in front of her! "hiss!" many Zerg were killed directly under the attack of this sword spirit, but It didn''t make the Zerg afraid, but it became more crazy after hearing the smell of blood! some of the Zerg bodies that were killed by the qingtianwei people were directly devoured by the rest of the Zerg. Under the full outbreak, the original critical situation suddenly changed. In the short film, more than 1000 Zerg were killed by people! "these are all contribution points. If you miss this mission, you will not have such a chance in the future." Wu fan looked at the cracked Zerg body under his fist seal, and his eyes flashed with heartache. All of these are contribution points. "My accomplishments have reached the level of nine robberies for emperor. As long as I get enough contribution points and exchange a lot of resources this time, I can break through the imperial realm!" Wu fan thought silently, and then his subordinates gave a few strength and did not kill again. In the rest of the people are fighting with all their might, Wu fan keeps his hands everywhere, just imprisoning the Zerg in good condition. "Zheng!" a Zerg comes out of the ground like a scorpion. A pair of big pincers appear directly in front of Wu fan, clanging! it seems that the void is broken under this Zerg''s pincers, and sparks burst out when the pincers open and close. "Ha ha, good coming!" Wu fan didn''t care. In his eyes, Wu fan was just a contribution point. Now he flew forward and hit the head of this scorpion like Zerg! "Dang" one punch fell down on the head of the Zerg, making a huge sound of gold and iron fighting. When the fist fell on the head of this scorpion like Zerg, Wu fan secretly realized that it was wrong, "how could this one Zerg bear my blow!" Wu Dan could not understand that this Zerg state obviously did not reach the imperial realm. He originally thought that his own blow would seriously damage the insect, but he did not expect that the fall of this fist was just a blow The armor on the insect''s head was slightly concave, which did not cause much damage to it! at this time, Wu fan was in a daze for a moment and couldn''t believe it. Before that, those Zerg were not like this. As long as they were not in the Imperial territory, they were all broken armor and were directly hit by themselves! Wu fan was a bit stunned, but the Zerg was attacked The tail needle behind the ferocious Zerg appeared quietly on the top of Wu fan''s head, like a black lightning, which cut through the void and fell hard! "be careful!" "no good, get out of the way!" get out of the way! Wu fan''s situation here was noticed by the other qingtianwei and roared out one by one Sound reminds. "Pooh!" the body method of Xiahou appears in front of him in a flash, and the sword in his hand cuts off the tail needle of this Zerg directly! "death!" after cutting off this tail needle, Xia Hou swung his sword in his hand and stabbed him down fiercely! "Paji!" the originally fierce Zerg was directly penetrated into his head by this sword Nailed to the ground, his body was still writhing and struggling for a while. Xia Hou''s face was full of anger and yelled, "bastard, what are you doing?" Xia throat didn''t think that all of this time, Wu fan was still thinking of mercy. Wu fan opened his mouth, but under the shock of Xia throat''s surging breath, he still failed to say anything. "Didn''t the commander say that when we are in danger of life and death, we will naturally take action? I almost died just now. Fortunately, elder martial brother Xia saved me, and the position of commander was not as good as that of elder martial brother Xia! finally, Wu fan did not dare to contradict Xia Hou. When he looked at the north wind watching the play behind a group of people, he retorted. At this time, Wu fan was also scared. Almost, he was almost dead and would be seriously injured. Faced with Xia Hou, who saved his life and usually had a tough style, Wu fan did not have the courage to confront Xia Hou, who was on the verge of breaking out at this time. Instead, he attacked the north wind.As soon as this speech was said, the actions of the rest of the people could not help but be full of some points, and Xia Hou''s face was also gloomy, such as the volcano that would erupt. "Interesting. What do you think?" Beifeng was smiling. He didn''t expect that he was just watching the opera. As a result, the fire still burned to him. He could not help but step forward and didn''t look at Wu fan. Instead, he asked Xia Hou. "With all due respect, you don''t have the responsibility of being a commander. Although I want to take the position of commander, I will get it in a dignified manner, instead of in the form of forcing the palace. As for what you have done, I will report to the higher authorities truthfully after you go out." Summer throat says directly, not humble or arrogant. "Elder martial brother Xia!" Wu fan subconsciously opened his mouth. This is the best time to sort out his prestige. Is this the way to expose it? "Shut up, isn''t it shameful enough?" Xia Hou frowned and yelled. "Well, that''s good. I''ll take good care of you." Beifeng smiles. How can this person say that he is ambitious, but his way of doing things has his own bottom line. Beifeng can''t like it, but he doesn''t hate it. Beifeng always likes to do things cleanly, but the process is just different. The result is the most important. Seeing that they did not make trouble, the party was relieved. It was not a good time to make a scene at this time. After all, the most important thing in front of them was to get through the pass. Although the other qingtianwei also thought that the name of the commander of Beifeng was not in line with the reality. "Rather than worry about me, you should worry about yourself. How much power do you have now?" The north wind had a look at the distance. After taking back his eyes, he said to the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 Beifeng''s words made everyone stunned, but before everyone thought about it, a wave of terrible ocean of Qi and blood was pouring in from the front! "Damn it, how many insects are there?" he was in Xiahou''s mood. At this time, he also felt a trace of despair. How many Zerg people came to this place with such huge and continuous Qi and blood? "I now understand why the Zerg monomer strength is so weak, but it can make zongmen as if they were facing a big enemy." Wu fan also said in a daze at this time that he had no intention to capture the Zerg exchange contribution points alive. "Retreat! All retreat. This mission is over. So many Zerg are beyond our ability." Xia throat opened his mouth and roared, giving orders without hesitation. "Hiss!" a roar with terrible penetrating power exploded in people''s ears, making a group of people stagger and stand unsteadily. The insect tide is faster than Xiahou imagined. The passageways are shaking, and pieces of gravel are shooting. Under the huge impact force, the smoke and dust reach the extreme speed. In an instant, it carries a huge wind and sweeps across all directions! a huge object occupying half the area of the whole passage rushes towards Xiahou and others, but the huge body does not affect its spirit Living degree. "Seven, seven colors of Zerg!" Xia Hou''s face was despairing and his tone was low. "We''re finished, we''re all finished. We''re all far from being equal to each other." "How can it be that there will be Zerg in the realm of emperor, even if the same level of Zerg is not as good as ours, how weak can it be? There are two different realms. Such a big gap is enough to erase the influence of strength." Wu fan and the rest of the people only felt numbness in their scalp and cold all over. The Zerg are weak and good in the same realm, but Xiahou just broke through the Dihuang realm. Soon after, even the five color Zerg in the Tianhuang realm could kill Xiahou, not to mention the Zerg in the beauty empire. The atmosphere of despair spread over the crowd, even Xiahou. Before the change of heaven and earth, Xia Hou, as the land emperor, can use his magic power to stay far away. But now that the world has changed, the same strength and destructive power have become smaller, the natural speed will also be reduced, and the supernatural powers will also be affected. As the emperor''s territory, after using God''s deflation to make an inch, it was not easy to take a step of one hundred thousand miles, but now one step can span thousands of miles, even if it is profound. Among the people present, only Xia Hou has the chance to escape, provided that the Zerg in the people''s kingdom does not pursue Xiahou. "Only the battle of death!" Xia Hou regained his mind under the Zerg breath which is similar to the beauty emperor''s realm, and gradually showed firmness. "Even if I die, I will tear off a piece of your flesh!" "kill!" the rest of qingtianwei also came back to God. Although still full of fear, they still made a decision, not to retreat, but to move forward one after another, to break out and rush towards this Zerg! Even if this insect is very strong, even if there are countless insects behind the insect, it does not shrink back. For example, the moth that pours on the fire knows it is dead, but it still rushes for that ray of light! "crazy, you are all crazy. How can we defeat such a powerful Zerg? Only by living can we have a future. I will not accompany you to die!" " Wu fan looked at a group of people who didn''t retreat but moved forward, struggling on his face, and then turned around and left behind the passage. "I, Wu fan, have only one hundred and forty-seven years of practice, and now I''m only a step away from the Dihuang realm. I''m still young, and I have a bright future. I''ll break through to Dihuang territory or even the imperial realm. Why should I accompany you to death? Only living can I be qualified to talk about the future!" Wu fan couldn''t understand what the others were doing. In Wu fan''s opinion, these people were crazy, and they knew they were going to die. "Just in time, let you delay a little more time for me. When I break through to the imperial realm in the future, I will surely kill countless Zerg to offer sacrifices to you!" after making a decision, Wu fan left without hesitation, and the speed was as fast as startling the goose, while the rest of the people were full of tragic breath, and charged towards the Zerg with the momentum of death as if returning home. The rest of the people are desperate to fight, all energy is put on the enemy in front of him, no one noticed Wu fan''s move. But Xiahou and others did not notice Wu fan''s move, but the north wind did. Looking at Wu fan''s direct fear of war, the north wind did not show anything, but took a look at the direction of Wu fan''s departure. "Cutting demon sword array!" the nine people form a battle array, and the breath is perfectly united in this moment. All of them are going all out to break out all their strength! with the help of the battle array, all people''s strength is bestowed on Xiahou''s body. After this time, the battle array will collapse, but this moment''s time also makes Xia Xia Xia''s body collapse Throat seizes the opportunity to chop his sword at the top of his life! "Zheng!" the pleasant sound of sword singing resounds through the heaven and earth, and the sword spirit bursts out, like a mountain peak connecting the sky. At this time, the mountain falls down slowly, and then faster and faster, carrying a strong faith, it falls towards the Zerg coming in the face!The power of this sword is not worth mentioning in the north wind, but the terrible belief contained in this sword makes the north wind moved by it too! "hiss!" the mouth of the seven color insects in the beauty emperor''s territory is slightly open, a large group of energy converges in the mouth, and then suddenly opens its mouth to spit out the energy! a three meter huge energy ball contains huge destruction The energy, the energy mass is constantly rotating, and there is a faint black thunder on the surface! at the beginning of its appearance, the terrible breath directly lifts the ground in the passage, and the surrounding stone walls are even more broken and cracked! the passage is shaking, and countless stones are falling, which seems to be about to collapse! "boom!" this amazing sword collides with this mass of energy When they collide with each other, they send out a devastating explosion and a shock wave sweeping through everything! the two energy collide in the center, and the void is twisted and then broken. The terrible tearing directly makes countless pieces of gravel fall into the dark void space. The terrible big explosion made the passage shake violently. The channel, which was only 30 meters wide, was killed by the terrible shock wave at this moment, making this passage form a huge cave with a diameter of more than several hundred meters! "cough!" "Putong!" Xia Hou and others who were the first to bear the brunt were severely damaged and flew out of the tunnel when the two forces collided It''s cold. It''s hard. "Is it over? It''s just that I''m not willing to Xiahou looked at the rolling, carrying countless stones of the shock wave came, whispering in his mouth. Just a blow has consumed the strength of all people, with the state of the people at this time, only the innumerable stones carried in the shock wave can easily penetrate all the people''s bodies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 People looked at the rolling attack, with countless gravel shock waves are heart born despair, "did not expect to die here." Summer throat at this time is calm down, quietly watching the shock wave to the body. "I''m only a hundred years old in my practice. I''m only a step away from breaking through the imperial realm, but I don''t want to die in the mouth of these insects that I despise." Another qingtianwei laughs bitterly. Originally, he thought that these Zerg were just like this, but in fact, he gave them a hard blow. A female qingtianwei has a resolute face and is ready to explode without hesitation. "Even if I die, I will drag a few Zerg on my back!" "OK, have a clear look? That''s why these Zerg are able to suppress the clan and beast. Besides, your carelessness is also the reason for this failure The north wind flashed out in front of the woman who was ready to explode. He stretched out a jade palm and gently dropped a finger on the woman''s eyebrow. The terrible force instantly crushed the Qi and blood in the woman''s body, which had been indistinct and restless, and suppressed it. The north wind body appears in front of the summer throat, calmly looking at the incoming shock wave, not moved. "Broken!" under the desperation of the qingtianwei, the shock wave is less than 10 meters away from the nearest north wind. The north wind roars low and takes a step with his left foot! "boom!" with this step, the momentum of the whole north wind has changed, and the world is shaking! like an Archean peak rising from the ground, the towering breath fills the whole world! scattered It''s hard to say, it''s solid and motionless! a common punch is like a child''s toddler, which seems ridiculous, but this one smashes the incoming shock wave! "bang!" this punch is like a demon. The terrible force erupts from the seal of the fist, and the ground crackles and cracks open the cracks of the palm width! again The dull sound of a hammer beating on a heavy cow drum makes one''s heart stop! the original surging shock wave sweeping the sky and earth, carrying terrible energy near, but it seems so insignificant under this blow. "Boom!" The whole passage trembled, the earth and stone shot everywhere, and a large amount of smoke and dust rose everywhere, as if it was about to collapse! after the shock wave, the dense insects roared in the sky, followed by the shock wave, but at this moment, it was like a momentary pause! Xia Hou and others could clearly see the tiny velvet on these ferocious Zerg bodies Mao. "Click!" at the next moment, the stagnant time is restored as before, and the space collapses. No matter the shock wave or many Zerg are killed by this fist! "boom!" after the shock wave and Zerg are defeated strongly, the punch does not stop, but is printed on the stone wall, which makes the hard stone wall hard and hard to crack a deep and unfathomable channel! the paper analyzes the impact of the attack on the Zerg After all this, Beifeng''s whole body breath disappears, and the whole person is like an ordinary person, and people and animals are harmless. Xia Hou''s face turned red and gaped, "fake? This is a kind of Zerg that is similar to the beauty emperor''s realm and countless cave empty realm Zerg. With such a light blow, all of them will be destroyed? " Summer throat feels dry and dry. after a brief silence, all the people roared with respect for the strong. "This failure is a lesson. We should know that there are people outside of us and there are days out of the sky. We should be humble enough at all times and learn to control our own strength, just in case." The north wind spoke softly. "No!" the crowd nodded in succession, looking solemn, not as perfunctory as before. "Commander, your subordinates are not right. You should not question your decision." Xia Hou felt his skin was hot, but she still stood up and admitted to the north wind respectfully. Xia Hou is a person who has a bottom line, and is not a person who knows his mistakes for the sake of face. When he thought of his ambition to fly the north wind and even wanted to replace him, he felt his skin burned. "It''s a good thing to have ability and ambition. You''re not wrong about it. Well, since I''ve done this task, it''s over." North wind for summer throat or more appreciate, and did not blame, gently opened a word, said to the public. "No!" the rest of the people responded in succession, and did not question, but some regrets. There are not many opportunities to obtain contribution points so good. Just think that they and others have been forced to a dead end before, and people are relieved. No matter how important the contribution is, it is not as important as your own life. "Commander, one person is missing!" after the crisis, Xia Hou looks around and is stunned, and then reports to the north wind. "I saw that when you were ready to fight to the death, he asked you to buy time for it, and he was gone." The north wind looks calm and says disapprovingly."Asshole!" summer throat face color a change, face with anger, actually run away. "I''m going to take him back and let him be punished by the commander!" "such a person can enter qingtianwei. I''m ashamed to be with him!" one qingtianwei said with anger. "To escape before the commander gives an order is to escape from battle. According to the law, he should be whipped 30 times and cut off qingtianwei!" another man also came forward to ask for instructions, with a look of anger. This is qingtianwei. In the eyes of waizong disciples, qingtianwei is extremely sacred. Most waizong disciples know that their achievements are limited and they can''t compare with the core disciples. Therefore, qingtianwei is the Holy Land in the hearts of most waizong disciples! but now some people humiliate him, which is how excited they are. "No more." The north wind shook his head. "Commander, how can this matter be so calculated!" summer throat a Leng, and then unwilling to say. "Well, did you not listen to my orders? Now, unless you want to be surrounded by a mass of Zerg again The north wind frowned, with an unyielding will in his tone. "Nuo!" although Xiahou and others are not willing, they also nodded under the influence of the north wind. Beifeng and his party return to the road. They meet many Zerg on the way, but they are killed by Xiahou and others. "This is Wu fan''s sword!" when passing through a wide underground cave, Ling Feng was stunned and took a few steps forward to pick up a broken sword from the ground, and said suspiciously. "Wu fan''s sword has been broken, and there is a strong smell of blood in the air. It seems that Wu fan is more or less unlucky." One quickly came forward and looked around, his face heavy. "It''s better to be dead than to be humiliated!" one person''s tone is sarcastic. When he and others fight hard, Wu fan runs away directly and lets himself and others delay time for him. How can he have a good impression of Wu fan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 A group of people said, but the north wind was not surprised. "It''s smart, but it''s mistaken by cleverness. We survived, but Wu fan died. It''s really ironic." Bai Meng sighed, looking at the north wind''s eyes is more respectful. Xia Hou thought that Wu fan had bad luck, but when he saw that the north wind did not fluctuate, his heart suddenly broke out! it was so calm that people felt scared, such as the crocodile lurking under the lake. Xia Hou didn''t dare to think about it any more. The more she thought, the more afraid she was. After all, except Xiahou and Beifeng, the rest of them are not sure to meet the Zerg who attacked and killed Wu fan. From the fighting environment at the scene, it is not difficult to see that Wu fan, who was only one step away from the imperial realm, was killed without even a decent resistance. I''m afraid it would be no better for him. "Finally out." "This time it was a surprise." When they were at the bottom of the canyon, they all sighed. They thought it was a rare opportunity to get contribution points, but they almost died. Now, after the people came out, they even had a kind of illusion that it was like an afterlife. Under the great joy and sorrow, many people''s breath had changed. "These people don''t think it will be long before they can break into the imperial realm." Beifeng is aware of the change of people''s mood and feels reasonable. In their own hands, each of these people is holding the determination to die, and when they survive, after a period of precipitation, this is the best details. "I''m afraid you''re not going to kill me this time, thanks to you." Summer throat sincerely said, toward the north wind line a ceremony. The others also spoke and bowed down. In this regard, the north wind did not avoid, but calmly accepted the ceremony. "This is my responsibility as the leader of this line." The north wind shook his head, and then stomped his feet toward the ground! "boom!" no one expected that the north wind would suddenly take a hand and fall, and the rock ground under his feet would be directly broken into a spider web like crack, with a radius of 100 meters and a depth of tens of meters! "coo!" a stream of blood emerged from the pit bottom cracks, Fill the bottom of the pit. "This is the Zerg in the people''s Republic of China!" "it''s so dangerous that we didn''t notice it for half a minute!" when the people who were originally shocked by the sudden attack of the north wind felt the terror that was spilling from below, they exclaimed in succession. "It''s just a worm. Don''t make a fuss about it." The north wind ignored the shocked people and rushed to the top of the canyon. The others looked at each other and saw the vibration in each other''s eyes. What kind of cultivation is the commander? Is it an imperial realm? At the thought of this realm, people will be thirsty. To be able to kill a Zerg that is similar to the beauty emperor''s realm so easily, even if it is not the emperor''s realm, it is not far away. Looking at the deep and dark passage behind, everyone was excited. They always felt that there was a pair of eyes in the channel staring at their back, and there was no meaning to stay at the moment. They all jumped into the air and chased for the north wind. "This time the casualties are not small. There are too many Zerg." Xing Tianjun has a dignified face and a Zerg in his hand. He feels all about the Zerg and talks to himself. In only two days, three teams came back, all of which were extremely miserable. Even the commander of a small team even fell down. The man who came back was also seriously injured, and the other two teams were more than half damaged. "Tianjun, the strength of these Zerg individuals is far less than ours, but the number is too terrible. There are Zerg in all directions, and the number is 100 times, 1000 times that of us." A commander with blood in his eyes said in a hoarse voice with a broken arm. "It''s true that these Zerg are like they can''t be killed completely. What''s more, these bugs are extremely crazy. No matter how much they kill, they''re more and more crazy." The other commander''s face was slightly shaken, but it was much better than the one who had broken his arm. "It''s a troubled time. Can''t we have more time?" Xing Tianjun sighed, not easy to see hope, but the upcoming war is to let people feel like a huge stone. "Qingtianwei leads the north wind, see the emperor." The north wind appeared from under the gorge and saluted the king of heaven. "What''s the situation? What about the casualties?" Xing Tianjun asked. "Tell the emperor, there are too many Zerg people below. They are brave and fearless to die. Their subordinates can only avoid their sharp points and take the rest of them back, but a qingtianwei has fallen."The north wind answered and stood silent. "Well, I just don''t know how many teams can come back." Xing Tianjun has a bad premonition and sighs in his heart. The four teams that came back together, but the number was less than 20, could be described as a heavy loss. As time went by, no team came back, which made Xing Tianjun look more and more ugly. "Ten days has come. I''m afraid the teams that haven''t come back can''t come back. Let''s go and return to zongmen." Xing Tianjun looked at the bottom of the canyon, and then left first. All the people present were a little sad, and a depressing and dignified atmosphere hung over them. Originally, there were more than 100 qingtianwei, and ten commanders led the team to come. But when they went back, there were only 20 of them, and ninety-one of them fell here, including seven commanders of the imperial territory! the party returned to the ancestral gate and handed over the task in a hurry. Beifeng also returned to his residence and relaxed. "The war is near, but I feel that the zongmen are not ready. Forget it, there are still tall people blocking the sky." The north wind pondered, then laughed, shook his head, felt that he thought too much. As well as their own accomplishments, where can live very moist, even if this world fell, I can also use the system to directly come to a new world. "At present, my cultivation can''t make rapid progress in a short time, but there is still room for improvement in my body. Taking the blood devil meat fungus can make me take another step in the realm of blood dripping and rebirth. In addition, the most significant way to increase my combat power is martial arts. From these two aspects, I can improve my combat power as much as possible." The north wind is thinking about his short-term plan under the big tree in the courtyard. At present, the fastest way to increase strength is to take the blood demon meat fungus, followed by the martial arts skills created by yourself! in Beifeng''s view, the Xiaoyou created by yourself still has great potential, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Xiaoyaoyou, combined with Beifeng''s whole body learning, is formed by the perfect combination of all sword moves. It''s not just that Beifeng''s sword moves are arranged together, even if it''s finished, but to form a complete set of martial arts skills! Li Bai, an ancient sword immortal, based on what he has learned, has explored the world''s sword moves, and finally created the green Lotus sword song, which ranks first in killing and unparalleled in the world! and Beifeng is also moving towards this road, though far away It''s not as good as the sword immortal, but also has its own way, and is slowly and firmly exploring towards the front! "I''m just a good beginner now, and I''m still far from Xiaocheng. If xiaoyaoyou reaches Xiaocheng at this time, I can even kill Tiandi realm with my accomplishments at this time!" the north wind said to himself, his eyes bright and frightening. A moment later, Beifeng comes back to his senses and shakes his head. It''s simple to say, but Xiaocheng is as simple as Xiaocheng. "In the past, the creation of sword moves was purely ingenious. It was formed by understanding the nature of heaven and earth. It is not limited to form. But now, we have to watch a lot of sword moves." Beifeng felt a little funny. He had never learned the sword before, but he created a terrible sword move in one form. As a result, he felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. The more he practiced, the more confused he was. "I haven''t been able to create a single move for a long time. It''s like I''ve consumed all my details by creating a free excursion." Beifeng pondered, and then said, "but it''s just an illusion. Instead of learning the sword before, it''s full of spirituality. The more sword moves you create, the more you understand the sword." "The more you can understand, the more you can feel your own insignificance, such as a drop in the ocean. At this time, you are confused and can''t create sword moves." "This is because my own vision is limited. If I want to understand the sword better, I must learn from the strengths of hundreds of schools and enter the world first and then be born!" "only when I have enough knowledge and enough sword moves can I break the current confinement and be born!" Beifeng says that it is because of insufficient accumulation. Once I understand the sword, it becomes more and more confused. Just like the simplest one plus one problem, any adult knows that it is equal to two, but in the eyes of those who specialize in mathematics, it is full of infinite possibilities. Standing high enough and knowing enough things can really recognize yourself, not how great you are, but how small you are! like the frog sitting in the well watching the sky, when people laugh at this frog, no one knows whether there is a greater existence laughing at people. "What I need is the inside information, to see the massive martial arts skills, not only limited to sword moves, but also a lot of contribution points in my hand, which is enough for me to use." Beifeng thought about his own situation, and did not blindly use the blood devil meat fungus. Because it was not long before the northern wind broke through to the emperor Zhun, the potential of the whole body had not been fully released! when the north wind broke through to the territory of the quasi emperor, the strength would be greatly improved. Only about 70% of the strength was promoted on the spot, and the remaining 30% would be released after a period of time. But now the north wind belongs to such a situation, after the breakthrough, the cultivation of high-speed growth period, the strength is growing every day. Now taking blood demon meat fungus can be said to be a monster, after taking it, you will lose a lot of energy. "Taking advantage of this rare quiet time, it just laid a very perfect foundation for the free travel." After the north wind told Lv Bu and others, he turned and drove directly to the direction of the zongmen Sutra Pavilion. The Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is not above the main peak, but underground. The whole lower part of the main peak is hollowed out, forming a huge underground space! not only is the Sutra Pavilion located here, but also the most frightening Department of the sect is also here. The penalty hall has a detached status and supervises the whole clan gate! in fact, its strength is unfathomable, even in all fields The underground space is not dark, and even all kinds of plants grow well. The dome is inlaid with a round of hot sun, emitting soft light. The Sutra Pavilion is located on the left side of the underground space, with a total of nine floors and ten miles of battlefield. It exudes a sense of decay and vicissitudes. The slightly dilapidated Sutra Pavilion makes people deeply doubt whether it will collapse suddenly. "Creak!" the north wind stepped forward, pushed open the closed door and entered it. As soon as you enter the Sutra Pavilion, you will see this pair of couplets. Entering the Sutra Pavilion, the vast breath spreads out, making people seem to be baptized at this moment, with a clear mind. On one side, above the counter, an old man with a rotten smell was dozing off. There are many people in the Sutra Pavilion. No one talks. They are all wandering in the huge bookshelves, looking for their own skills and skills.This is the first level. In the first layer, there are only some anecdotes and visions, as well as some practice notes. The classics that can be placed on the first layer are not precious, but are the basis. The highest is to support the cultivation of martial arts to the realm of Millennium king. Most of the martial artists who linger in the first level are little guys in the hundred year realm. The number of neizong in Wangu Tianzong is small, but it is the most powerful fighting force in the sect, while the number of waizong is huge! in the long time, the relationship between the outer sect and the outer sect has also been formed. There are families formed by the combination of disciples and various halls. When Wangu Tianzong left tianmuxing, the direct descendants of these disciples were also taken away. The north wind did not go up to the second floor, but stayed on the first floor, seriously watching the massive classics in the martial arts zone. High ground is the foundation of everything. Beifeng understands this truth. In theory, any sword moves are born out of the basic sword techniques! Beifeng, who has not been systematically studied, is not greedy and rash, but step by step. The first book selected is the basic sword technique! "it''s really wonderful. The more you look at the basic sword technique, the more profound it is. Each time you watch it, you will have different experience." Beifeng''s hand is turning over the ancient books made of monster skin, and is astonished. Originally, Beifeng was a bit arrogant, because he had not been exposed to sword techniques, but he was able to create all kinds of powerful sword moves, which made Beifeng proud of himself. But now after watching the basic sword technique, the pride of Beifeng collapsed, and he was fascinated by the classics. The classics in his hand were like a unique martial arts and martial arts. "Sure enough, my choice is correct. Just watching the basic sword techniques makes me find out many defects. After these modifications, the power of my sword moves can be increased by at least 30%" Beifeng sighs that he is really watching the sky from the well, and it''s really necessary to build a car behind closed doors: he sighed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 It''s just a basic sword technique, but it''s full of magic in Beifeng''s eyes, and the constant inspiration collides in Beifeng''s mind! "the most precious thing is often ignored by us. Although the basic sword technique is simple, most of the martial arts practitioners just practice it at will, and then they begin to practice the sword technique. It can be said that they abandon the source to the end." The north wind mouth with a bitter smile, this is also said to himself. However, it is precisely because the north wind has not been exposed to it before, so it is very enlightening to look at the basic sword technique after creating it. The spirit of Beifeng is immersed in the basic sword technique, and is practicing the basic sword technique constantly in the spirit. So a person who let many people are confused appeared. In the first layer, people passing by the north wind cast a puzzled look at the north wind. "Are you kidding? It''s just a basic sword technique. As for this picture?" A disciple murmured and went up to the north wind. When he saw the basic sword technique in his hand, he was confused. However, Beifeng has no way to refute these doubts. In fact, Beifeng has not paid any attention to it, and his mind has been immersed in the practice of basic sword techniques. In other people''s eyes, the north wind is like a fool, standing still. "A basic sword skill is a treasure. A few days ago, my father found me a Book of breaking the heaven nine strikes. I didn''t even look at it. This kind of martial arts is too weak." A little fat man showed off to his companion with a proud face. As time went by, some people left and others came to the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, but the north wind was always standing still. His eyes seem to be staring at the basic sword technique in his hands, but in fact, his eyes are blank, and his mind has not known where he has gone for a long time. "Hoo!" the north wind had a little more edge in his eyes and gently vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his abdomen. "The basic sword technique is worthy of its name. Only by thoroughly mastering the basic sword technique and practicing the other sword techniques can achieve twice the result with half the effort, which is of great significance to me." Beifeng sighed, in this time, the north wind thoroughly mastered the basic sword technique, and spent most of the day. If you want to know the realm of the north wind, even if it is in the fifth or sixth floor of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, it can not take so much time. You can master it after reading it several times at most. However, the basic swordsmanship, which can''t be simpler, took the north wind more than half a day. "Before I mastered the basic sword technique, I was still proud of the sword moves I created. But now I look back and see that the sword moves I am proud of have so many loopholes." Beifeng feels a bit incredible, but his sword moves, which are becoming perfect in his own eyes, are full of mistakes at this time. "Just the basic sword technique is enough for me to digest for a period of time. It''s not easy to be greedy. I''ll come back in a few days." Beifeng has made a decision. Today, it can be said that it has benefited a lot. The basic sword technique has opened a new door for the north wind! at this time, many inspirations burst out in his mind of Beifeng, which makes Beifeng eager to return to his residence and start to transform these inspirations into strength. north wind forgot his original intention. Originally, he was prepared to rely on his own strong spirit to directly watch hundreds of martial arts skills and extract his essence into a furnace. But now the north wind is not interested in it, and only wants to carry out the idea in his mind. Wind and fire left, so that some people who had noticed the north wind were also stunned. "Is there any mystery in this basic sword technique?" One of them murmured. He stepped forward quickly and picked up the basic sword technique put down by the north wind to study it. "Hell, it''s just a very common basic sword technique. How did he look at it with fascination?" Jilong curled his mouth and put the book back to the distance. "Sure enough, you can''t listen to more anecdotes. If you listen to more, the whole person is nervous." Jilong touched the back of his head. It was deceiving for Jilong to know that there were earth shaking Kung Fu hidden in any common Kung Fu, or that he kicked a stone out of the door. The north wind returned to his own courtyard, and the whole person did not scatter and overflow the slightest strength and momentum, and stood calmly with the sword. Waving the black scale sword did not appear any strange, even the magic of the black scale sword itself disappeared. Beifeng is just like an ordinary person. He is very serious in every move. His cultivation is the basic sword technique. The basic swordsmanship is just a few moves back and forth. Although Beifeng has practiced it countless times in his mind, he is still a bit awkward when he really starts. However, the state of the north wind and the control of the body, let the north wind quickly access. Just a few times later, the basic sword technique changed greatly in Beifeng''s hands. The sword technique is still the basic sword technique, but it gives people a feeling of flexibility, such as the sword technique has come to life! all moves are natural and incomparable, giving people an unexpected harmony. In the ancient and fragrant courtyard, under the big trees with withered leaves and above the incense table, a few wisps of green smoke curl up in the smoke stove, and a man dances with a sword, forming a picture of incomparable harmony."Drawing on the essence of the basic sword method, many loopholes in my sword trick have been filled up, and VAILLANT has improved 30%. Not only that, but also let me have a deeper understanding of the integration between sword and recruit, and take a step closer to the entry, and a step closer to the Xiaoyao Xiaocheng!" the north wind stopped, and all over the body gave off a burst of sharp breath to make the fallen leaves of the top yellow. Before touching the north wind, the body will be directly smashed! the north wind is like a sharp sword, invincible! "I can feel that the essence of the basic sword technique has not yet finished improving my sword moves. After fully digesting this harvest, the power of my sword moves will be 40% more than before!" this is a huge improvement, and there is no sudden change in the northern wind realm When broken, the power of sword moves is increased by 40%, but the combat power of Beifeng can be improved by more than 40%. for three days in a row, Beifeng stayed at home and practiced the basic sword technique back and forth. During this period, Lv Bu came twice and watched Beifeng practice the basic sword technique. The whole person was bewildered, just like a ghost. "What''s wrong, young master? How can you start to practice basic sword skills?" Lv Bu did not understand, but as a subordinate, it was not easy to ask. Three days later, the north wind stood up with his sword, spitting out a sword shaped white fog and directly penetrated a rock several meters thick. "The value of basic sword techniques has been completely squeezed out. The next step is to constantly enrich our own details, not only sword techniques, but also other kinds of martial arts." With a wave of the north wind''s hand, the black scale sword disappeared, and the sharp breath of his whole body gradually decreased and finally disappeared. The whole person felt like a gentleman''s gentle jade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Beifeng had seen many martial arts and skills in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion long ago, but at that time it was mainly to create its own skills, and only selectively checked some of the martial arts. There are a lot of martial arts did not watch, north wind did not stop, almost every day immersed in the Tibetan Pavilion. There are countless skills in the Sutra Pavilion, which is the result of the efforts of generations of Tianzong for countless years. Only the basic sword technique delayed Beifeng for most of the day. The other martial arts skills of Beifeng didn''t get that much. However, the jade of his mountain can attack stones. By analogy, the north wind is always making progress. Although the progress is slow, it is always advancing. "Now is the best time. If it is still on the sky, I can''t watch such a large number of classics." Beifeng holds a book called the real body of Vientiane in his hand, sometimes frowning and sometimes smiling. There is no limit to the funds for the collection. The first to the ninth floors are open to all disciples, as long as there are enough contribution points. If you were in tianmuxing, it would not be so, because inevitably, there would be spies from other clans. But at this time, there is no one line. When you are in this realm, you don''t know how far away you are from Tianmu star. There is only Wangu Tianzong on the whole star. Naturally, you are no longer afraid of the leakage of zongmen''s Classics. Beifeng is located on the fifth floor at this time, and the Vientiane Sutra in his hand is extremely mysterious. Once completed, his combat power will be greatly increased! however, when the north wind does not hear about things out of the window and reads only the books of sages and sages, a team of vanguard is heading for a huge snow mountain in front of him. The snow mountain is huge, stretching thousands of miles, and the main peak is as high as ten thousand feet! it is amazing that the snow mountain is covered with snow, but the main peak is a super large active volcano! wisps of black smoke diffuse with the pungent smell of sulfur, but the snow on the snow mountain has not melted. "The terrain here is extraordinary, and there must be a world-famous medicine. However, there are still good news coming from other teams. Only we have been out for such a long time, but we have searched for some fairy medicines, and we have not even seen the shadow of the ancestral medicine." A man surrounded in the center is dressed in blue, and his face is a little abnormal pale. At this time, he looks a little fluctuating when he looks at the snow mountain in the distance. He opens his mouth and says. "It won''t go wrong again. It''s the twelfth time." Liu Chang''s face was a little black. He had said this for more than a dozen times, but he was almost killed by a monster in Tiandi''s territory. "Don''t worry, it won''t go wrong this time!" the white faced middle-aged man said firmly. This group of people are all wanguwei, and the weakest cultivation is also the quasi imperial realm. The leader of Liuchang''s cultivation has reached the emperor''s realm! such a force is so terrible that it''s easy to defeat the monsters in the emperor''s territory! and there are no less than 100 such teams, which are sent by the clan to seek the top-level resources soon after the arrival of wangutianzong. Their accomplishments are extremely terrible. It''s natural that the wind and snow are nothing. They display their body methods one by one, and directly walk on the ground in the void and fall on the top of the snow mountain. At the top of the snow mountain is a huge hole with a diameter of more than 100 meters. Under the hole, the heat wave rises, which is a red and rolling magma! this kind of magma is not ordinary magma, it contains a large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit, so it can be called psychic magma! the temperature of such magma is tens of thousands of degrees, even tens of thousands of years old dare not touch this kind of rock Pulp! "hmm? The smell of medicine. There is really a big medicine at the bottom. Be careful. The medicine below is not simple. There must be some monstrous beasts guarding it. " The smell of sulfur in the lower part of Liu''s nose was very unpleasant. "No!" The rest of them became cautious. As the elite of the vanguard, they were extremely experienced in fighting, and naturally they would not make such a mistake. Br > , under the mountain, the whole mountain can be rocked by the sound of thousands of spirits The magma kept rolling up, and then suddenly raised a large block! the magma slid down, and a god bird with golden flame flew up from below and rushed out directly from the top of the snow! the divine bird was surrounded by the flame, and the void collapsed under the flame wherever it passed! the divine bird spread its wings and flew out hundreds of miles in one breath , disappeared in the sky! "if such a terrifying monster attacks us, I''m afraid I won''t try to escape even one of them! after the bird left, Liu Chang woke up from the terrifying atmosphere and his eyes were full of fear and fear."This monster''s accomplishments are even more terrible than some elders of Tiandi realm in the sect. What road do you mean, Nan ion?" Another emperor was also frightened. He felt that he was wandering around the ghost gate. Good guy, at the speed of this monster, it was really a fight, but he even wanted to escape. He could not help looking bad and staring at Nan ion in the center of the team. "Accident, this is an accident!" Nan ion is also full of fear, and he responds with a smile. "You should learn your array well. If you go on like this, I''m afraid one day I''ll be killed by you." Liu Chang glared at Nan ion, and then looked at the people. "This demon beast left, although I don''t know why I didn''t do it to me. If the monster was still there, I would turn around without saying a word. But now it''s a rare opportunity. As long as I keep constant speed, I''ll take the medicine below before the monster comes back." "Good, as for the South ion, here depends on you, when this monster comes back, drag this monster." Another emperor is also South ion command. "Nuo!" Nan ion didn''t have any dissatisfaction. It seemed that he had been used to it for a long time, and nodded his head directly. "So, let''s go!" Liu Chang sank and fell towards the mountainside. The rest of them followed closely and sank into the mountainside. And the South ion is also aware that if it was not for their array ability, I am afraid they would have been kicked out of the team. Nanion is not weak in cultivation, but its combat power is very weak. It is not even a fierce opponent of the emperor in front of him. However, nanion''s method is extraordinary. After setting up the array, it is enough to entangle with the emperor! when everyone goes down, Nan ion takes out a large amount of materials and starts to arrange a temporary array. PS: another book is recommended at the first watch of the evening. The title of the book is "a sword returns to heaven" Introduction: Gu Chu sees a time wheel in his mind. He repeatedly turns back the time to find out the weaknesses of the other party. It''s easy to win with one sword! In the face of people''s exclamation, he sighed: "the second sword is impossible to have a second sword, and I will never produce a second sword in my life. No one is willing to teach me the peerless sword technique. I can only rely on my dull talent and blind comparison to barely fight the enemy. I''m really ashamed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 It''s a temporary array. In fact, the defense power is enough to block the emperor''s territory, especially when it is combined with the whole snowy mountain terrain to form an ice fire array with endless ice and fire from the earth''s veins. Even the emperor''s territory must be deterred! this is the terrible part of array mage. Once prepared, it is easy to cross the level to fight! but it is also necessary to cultivate an array mage It seems that Liu Chang is the most important person in the team, but in fact, the most important person is this one! it can be seen that all the people who defend him in the center can understand it! pumo takes out a large number of array disks and arranges them in crater IV Zhou, extract a huge amount of aura of heaven and earth. There is also a guard on the side of the emperor, just in case. After all, every array mage has consumed a lot of resources to cultivate, and there is no loss. When puma carefully arranged the array, a silk thread even smaller than the hair broke out of the thick rocks! this filament did not contain any strength, hiding the imperial realm on one side and appearing at the foot of puma. Puma didn''t notice the slightest difference, and the thick shield outside the body surface didn''t have any blocking force. In a moment, it was pierced by this thin thread! "Er!" Pu Mo was stiff, and his uncontrollable strength burst out of his own body, which aroused the attention of the martial arts in the imperial realm. "What happened?" Sun Lun''s powerful mental strength swept all around him, and his whole body burst out, and his breath like Tianwei was blooming! "it''s OK." Just a trance in his eyes, puma woke up, waved his hand, and then arranged the array. Seeing this, sun Lun nodded, "be careful." On the other hand, Liu Chang took the rest of the people down to the depth of the volcano, and the heat wave came on his face, making a group of people frown and raise a protective cover on their body surface. "Such a long distance can also send out the fragrance of medicine, and the big medicine below is also the top of the ancestral medicine." With a smile on his face, Liu Chang did not relax his guard and looked around. The psychic magma fluctuates endlessly and emits great power every moment. On the lava lake, bubbles about the size of bowls burst and burst into golden flames. A group of people directly sink into the psychic magma. The magma that can melt gold and iron easily can''t help the shield outside the people''s bodies. After all, the lowest level of cultivation is also the quasi emperor''s realm. It can be said that on the surface of the stars, natural disasters can hardly damage to a cent. The magma contains a strong aura of heaven and earth, and it is precisely because of the perfect integration of these auras and magma that the temperature of these magma reaches tens of thousands! the magma Lake extends in all directions, forming a battle line virtually. Everyone is in danger, and the rest of us can do it as quickly as possible. Liu Chang''s purpose is very clear, it is for the big drug below. "What is this?" Liu Chang exclaimed, his breath was unsteady and his eyes were hot. It seemed that the temperature of the magma around him was higher than that of the surrounding magma! "Gudong, a great medicine that has never been seen!" one of the emperor to be swallowed his mouth. What appeared in front of everyone was a big tree growing in the depths of the magma. The tree was three feet high and one foot in diameter. It had been growing for many years. Its skin was like dragon scale, smooth and incomparable, and its whole body was like fire red crystal. This old tree is covered with tumor scars, and its body twists like a dragon! there is no leaf on this tree, on which there are six fruits the size of adult heads, four of which are fire red, and the remaining two are cyan and fire red. The rich fragrance like substance diffuses far away, even in the unknown depth of the underground magma. Several people close to the old tree smelled the fragrance and swallowed their saliva, and their blood was ready to move. "Just smelling the fragrance makes me tremble all over. If I eat one, I''m afraid it will not be the place where the emperor will be." one emperor to be murmured, and could not help looking at Liu Chang. "Leave three of them and take them back to zongmen together with this old tree. I will take one of the other three trees with Shihe River, and the remaining one will be enough for you to break through!" Liu Chang couldn''t help but look at the people''s eyes and flash their eyes, and then he said. The rest of the people have no objection, Liuchang and Shihe are both emperors. It''s good to drink soup after them. "What kind of medicine is this? Just the fragrance is so good, and even my strength is increased a lot. Taking one can make me break through to the top of the emperor''s realm, even the heaven emperor''s realm." Liu Chang''s heart was full of killing intention, and he wanted to kill everyone himself, but after a moment, Liu Chang still gave up the plan. But Liu Chang was not sure that he could escape the scrutiny of the Department of criminal punishment."Go up and take it off, so as not to have a long night''s sleep." Liu Chang said to an emperor to be next to him, but he was as stable as Mount Tai and did not move. Liu Chang was not stimulated to lose his mind. He understood that the more dangerous it was, the more sober he had to be. In order to prevent accidents, Liu Chang did not do it himself. Instead, he chose to sit in the palace in the town, just in case. "Nuo!" the emperor stood up beside him, without hesitation. His whole body was tense, and his Qi and blood could break out at any time. "It''s strange that this medicine is so extraordinary, but why can it still be kept up to now?" Looking at the emperor to be under his command, Liu Chang always felt some bad premonition and speculated secretly. "Why didn''t the monster like the Heaven Kingdom swallow these ripe fruits before? It even gave me the feeling of running away in panic." Liu Chang recalled the previous scene, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. The emperor to be ordered was less than 10 meters away from the tree, and nothing happened. "Did I worry too much? But why always feel frightened, there is a kind of bad premonition Liu Chang''s face is dignified, and the invisible pressure is scattered uncontrollably, which makes the rest of the emperor to be pale. I don''t know what Liu Chang is doing. Under the influence of Liu Chang, the rest of the emperor Zhun was tense, and his blood was flowing all over his body. He was ready to start at any time. "Cacha!" when he got to the tree, the emperor Zhun jumped up, jumped on the branch, grasped a fire red ripe fruit and gently twisted it, and the fruit fell off from the branch. After picking three ripe fruits in a row, Emperor Zhun had already set out to return. The fruit that had fallen off the branches gave off a stronger fragrance at this moment. Just smell this smell, let people all over the body pores open, greedily devour the breath. "I think I''m worried." Liu Chang looked at the emperor to be coming back with the fruit and shook his head, laughing at his suspicions. "No! The medicine of this fruit is passing away! What a fast passing speed!" Liu Chang''s face changed. He appeared in front of the emperor to be under his command and took a fruit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 Liu Chang''s heart aches unceasingly, the medicine of this fruit is dissipating rapidly, I''m afraid it will be completely dissipated in a few minutes. The emperor to be holding the fruit was at a loss and looked at Liu Chang. "Come on, take advantage of the strength of the medicine has not passed too much. If you can''t care about so much, take it quickly!" Liu Chang dare not wait any longer. If you really want to wait for the medicine to pass away, you will be able to draw water from a bamboo basket. Three fruits were directly taken out by Liu Chang, one was taken down, and the other two were swallowed by the other emperor. At this time, Liu Chang only wanted not to let the medicine run away. If the zongmen asked about it, it would be a big deal to tell the truth. No one had ever seen the medicine before, and he didn''t know that the medicine would pass away so quickly. Why? Something''s wrong After Liu Chang took a whole fruit, the whole person was stunned, and the expected burst of medicine did not appear. "What''s the matter? Has the power of the fruit gone in such a short time Another would-be emperor who took part of the fruit was also puzzled. Just smelling the fragrance made his Qi and blood ready to move, but after taking a fruit, it had no effect. A group of people looked at each other and couldn''t understand. "Ah!" just when Liu Chang couldn''t feel his head, the emperor to be who took part of the fruit beside him suddenly screamed. The scream made people quickly react to him and look at him. At the sight, their hair stood up and a cold sweat appeared behind them! "ah, help me!" a lump of lumps appeared on the surface of the emperor to be, constantly wriggling, as if there were countless parasites under his skin. How terrible is a quasi emperor to control himself. He can use his Qi and blood to shock the foreign bodies in his body directly. However, the Qi and blood of this emperor to be erupted, but it did not harm the foreign bodies in his body. What''s more, the Qi and blood of this emperor to be was completely absorbed by countless pimples, and his body began to shrivel at the speed visible to the naked eye! this change is beyond the imagination of many people, and makes everyone''s face change greatly. "Boo Hoo!" a slight sound sounded, and countless pimples kept wriggling, and one of them was broken! some yellow viscous liquid flowed out of the pimple, and a sharp amputation was stabbed from the top of the pimple! "squeak!" a roar sounded, weak but powerful, and extremely violent! an adult has a big fist Small insects come out of the pimples and eat the flesh and blood around them in large chunks, and the unborn worms in the other pimples are also picked out and eaten. "What the hell is this? ! " the change took place too quickly. Without waiting for other people to make any response, the emperor to be was on his deathbed. Even if he was rescued, he would be a useless man. At this time, the people did not care about the unfortunate emperor to be, but thought about themselves with pale faces. "Can it be the fruit I just took?" A would-be emperor said with some trembling eyes. People die as if the lamp is off. People have already realized that they will die, but they never thought that they would die like this. The picture in front of him shocked everyone''s heart and scared the emperor to be trembling in his words! "no way, the fruit is completely OK, it can''t hide my perception!" Liu Chang didn''t want to believe it. He retorted, but subconsciously used his huge mental power to check and watch from his body inch by inch. "Ah! Insects, there are insects moving in my body!" another emperor to be screamed, looking like a maniac, his whole body Qi and blood burst out in his body, trying to kill these insects in his body! but it''s no use! Liu Chang watched another emperor to be ferocious and die in front of his eyes, hundreds of insects appeared in his body! "what the hell is this? Die for me! a would-be emperor looked crazy. He felt disgusted when he thought that there might be countless insects crawling out of his body in the next moment, and fell directly at these newly born insects! "boom!" "Baji!" countless magma exploded, and the emperor''s all-out strike made a vacuum within hundreds of meters, and hundreds of newly born insects were vulnerable to such attacks Liu Chang was shocked when the fist seal had not touched the body of these insects! this made Liu Chang look shocked. "It seems that these insects can''t be killed. Don''t use your qi and blood. The more you use your qi and blood, the faster these insects will be born! " die or die! Die for me! " " even if I die, you will die together, dirty creatures! " " But Liu Chang said it too late. When he realized that there was something strange in his body, the other emperor to be first reaction was to urge Qi and blood to kill the insects in his body! but after the Qi and blood entered the tumor scar, not only did he not kill the insects, but also became the hatching energy of these insects, making them mature quickly, and then breaking their bodies and drilling out of the tumor scars Come on!One of the would-be emperors who was on the verge of collapse was burned with jade and stone, directly detonating his own small world! the small world collapsed, forming a black hole, and huge amounts of psychic magma were sucked into this black spot! the great power of a small world collapse was incomparably terrible, and the huge pulling force broke the space, and countless magma poured in this direction! the black dots were more and more a burst of dazzling light burst out from the black spot of the needle size and swept across all directions in an instant! "boom!" the terrible explosion instantly exploded, and countless magma died in the afterwave! the whole snow mountain was shaking, and the magma was surging upward in an instant! the snow on the snow mountain was here Millions of tons of water flew down from the top of the snow mountain! "boom!" at the top of the snow mountain, the surging magma erupted from the top, reaching thousands of feet, accompanied by the volcanic ash covering the sky! the snow mountains are constantly shaking and shaking violently! "click!" the middle of the constantly shaking snow mountain sent out a shocking Breaking sound! the belly of this big snow mountain has been eroded and empty by the hot magma. Such a huge shaking makes the hollow snow mountain bear heavy load and break directly! "no good, Liuchang, they have an accident. Nan ion, you wait here, I will support!" on the top of the snow mountain, Shihe looks tense. After saying a word to Shihe, he meets the eruption of magma, Through a pair of pupils, you can vaguely see that behind the pupil is a ferocious insect! even if the emperor is not careful, even if the emperor is not careful, Liu Chang has already quickly retreated, but it is still a little late As a result, Liu Chang ignored the damage of the small world, and directly let the small world wrap around itself! when the aftershocks spread, one tenth of Liuchang''s small world collapsed in an instant! in a word, Liu Chang''s small world collapsed in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 Liu Chang didn''t think that the accident happened without any sign. He clearly felt that the fruit contained a huge amount of medicine, but he didn''t expect such a change after taking it. This also led to Liu Chang appearing to be in a hurry under the self explosion of the emperor to be. A would-be emperor''s self explosion can be said to be a shocking blow, even if the emperor''s territory is not careful, it will even fall. When the devastating shock wave hit the small world barrier outside Liu Chang''s body, it did not break through the small world barrier unexpectedly, and even made Liuchang''s small world collapse by one tenth in a very short time! the collapse of one tenth of the small world has been able to damage the monarch''s environment to the root, and it needs a lot of resources and a lot of time to recover. Because Liu Chang was too close to the scope of this emperor to explode, he directly suffered the attack! when the whole space was swept by a terrible shock wave, it was an extravagant hope to break the space and make a leap! the chaotic force of space would make the emperor lose his direction, and he could only drift with the current and fall into the space interlayer accidentally, even the emperor would Liu Chang couldn''t care about his own small world, mobilized the power of the small world at all costs to stop the shock wave! the whole small world began to wither at the speed visible to the naked eye, in which plants withered, animals shriveled, rivers stopped flowing, and mountains and rivers collapsed! the massive forces of the world gathered together "click!" the small world is constantly collapsing, and the whole land is split with cracks more than several meters wide and across the whole continent! "ah!" Liu Chang roared and put all his eggs in one basket. The origin of the small world was nearly exhausted, and the huge force of the world broke the shock wave in front of him in an instant! "Hoo!" " > Liu Chang''s whole body was flushed with heat, and his chest was constantly fluctuating and breathing. The small world is on the verge of collapse, and there is no time to recover its heyday without hundreds of years! not only did we lose the opportunity to see the heaven''s empire, but also suffered heavy damage and almost fell into the imperial realm. "It''s really a big loss this time." Liu Chang looked pale and said with a bitter smile. Looking around, there is no trace of the insects that come out of the emperor to be, and all of them are vaporized under the terrible power! the surrounding psychic magma is constantly turbulent and constantly erupting, and the temperature of the raging psychic magma begins to rise constantly! it is like the spirit of heaven and earth in the psychic magma in this shock wave It was completely activated and turned into a combustion supporting agent of magma, which made the temperature of magma exceed 30000 degrees! at such a terrible temperature, even a lot of divine gold could be melted, and wannianzun did not dare to go deep into the magma. The old tree in the distance was unexpectedly not destroyed under the shock wave. It just broke some branches, but its trunk was not damaged. The bark on the surface was still smooth and emitting cold light. Two of its three fruits also fell to the ground, emitting a strange fragrance. But Liu Chang looked at these fruits in the eyes, but not before the hot, but is thick fear. "What are these fruits? It is clear that these fruits contain enough energy for me to break through to the top of the emperor''s realm." Liu Chang did not forget the tragedies of the former Emperor to be, and the first time was to explore himself with great mental strength. Before a few would-be emperors are to take this kind of fruit after the emergence of the strange, Liu Chang can not want to become that appearance. "Nothing. Can we say that the fruit has no effect on the emperor''s realm?" Liu Chang did not let go of any corner above the body, but the result was unexpected and did not find any abnormal situation. "Yes, although the emperor to be has an emperor''s word, it can be said that the gap between the emperor''s realm and the real emperor''s realm is as huge as the sky and the earth. The whole body of the emperor''s realm is almost half energy state, and there are only a hundred kinds of poisons that can poison the emperor''s territory. It is obvious that this kind of fruit is not among them." Liu Chang breathed a sigh of relief, but when he realized that his body was in a mess of meridians and blood and blood, his eyebrows were still tightly twisted together. "This place is too evil to stay for a long time. In my present state, I can''t even defeat the emperor''s territory. If there is a change, I''m afraid I''ll fall here today, so I''d better leave as soon as possible." "Liuchang!" a great voice swept across all directions, from the magma. The next moment the stone river figure has appeared beside Liu Chang, a face of consternation, "what''s the matter, the rest of the people?" Asked the stone river. "Don''t mention it. This time, the rest of us have fallen. Even I have to cultivate myself for hundreds of years to recover." Liu Chang, with a gloomy face, spoke slowly. "Do you mean to meet a strange tree and eat the fruit from the top and become like this?" At that moment, the stone was eager to ask."Yes, after taking the fruit, a kind of disgusting insect came out of the rest of the body, feeding on Qi and blood." Liu Chang was a little surprised and didn''t understand why Shihe was so excited. "Old tree? There is no old tree, only a huge egg. " Shihe looks complicated. Looking at the position Liu Chang points to, it is a huge egg! this egg is a hundred meters high and is formed by the accumulation of numerous adult head size eggs! "impossible! It is clearly an old tree!" Liu Chang subconsciously retorts, and then his pupil shrinks, "are you really talking about it?" "Yes!" Shihe looks complicated. There are still some clear marks on the giant egg formed by countless adult head size eggs, and a few are missing! "get out of here! It''s so weird here!" Liu Chang''s mind is a little unstable, subconsciously away from the stone river for a distance, said to its mouth. Liu Chang was in a state of confusion at this time, and he didn''t know whether what he saw was true or false! "could he unconsciously fall into a dreamland when he entered here? If I am in a dreamland, am I also in a dreamland now? Is the stone river in front of me also an illusion Liu Chang''s mind was in a state of confusion. He didn''t know what was true and what was false. A huge insect, like a spider, lies quietly on the ground. Behind it is a fire red egg with a height of 100 meters. The insect grows limb segments as sharp as spider legs, but on the limb segments, it is not the body, but a huge head! this huge head is the body of this insect, with a pair of dense eyes growing at the front end, and the eyes are open At this time, a group of people were standing in the same place 50 meters in front of the insect, with a variety of faces constantly appearing, including surprise, fear, and collapse like hysteria www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 The people standing in front of the strange insects were Liu Chang and others! no one died, everyone stood in the same place with good manners! but the next moment, except Liu Chang, other people lost their spirits and turned into walking corpses. Only their body was still full of blood and blood, but they could not wake up again. On the other hand, on the other hand, all the bumps protruded under the people''s skin and kept wriggling! only Liu Chang still insisted, but his mental strength was also suppressed to the extreme, such as the residual candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time! Liu Chang was still standing still, and his face was constantly changing. It seemed that there were signs of waking up! "squeak!" strange looking insects Roar, roar with the energy of strange art, make people dizzy and sleepy. A pair of closed eyes open like a whirlpool, drawing people''s mind into it! the strange scene appears, and Liu Chang''s appearance appears in the dense eyes of thousands of this insect! the figures of thousands of Liuchang do different things, some of them take the fruit and break through the heaven realm! some The scene is that Liu Chang''s body collapses after he takes the fruit and becomes the food for countless larvae! What''s more, Liu Chang is attacked by the emperor to be under his command, and is severely damaged. There is no one in a thousand pictures that is the same! after this strange looking insect roars, all the pictures are set at the time when Liuchang falls! no matter how Liu Chang struggles in thousands of pictures, he can''t get rid of it Death! when thousands of pictures were completely consistent, Liu Chang''s spirit collapsed and his soul collapsed! an emperor''s realm fell directly in the hands of this strange insect, who could not fight back! it was amazing that after Liu Chang and his party entered the magma, they were manipulated by the insect, and even when they died, they could not see the true face of the insect! "Liuchang!" Guhe felt uneasy. After such a long period of time, there was no half of the news. Even when he used his identity token to send information to Liuchang, there was no half response. Gu he was uneasy and entered the magma. As soon as it appeared, countless young insects the size of palms were seen coming out of Liuchang''s body! the flesh and blood of an emperor''s realm was turned into food The insects who had just drilled out of Liuchang''s body had the strength not weaker than that of the empty cave! these insects were totally different from those seen by the north wind in the underground spirit ocean! looking at this shocking scene, Gu he''s first reaction was not to fight against the huge chizoan, but to turn around and run away! there was no moving trace around, even looking at the appearance of Liuchang All of them fell down without resistance. Guhe was a little worse than Liuchang. He had no idea to do it when he saw this scene! "hell, what the hell is this? No, this matter should be reported to the zongmen!" the ancient River rushed out of the magma and flew out of the fire mountain pass, looking back from time to time. "I don''t know why this bug didn''t catch up with him. Damn it, I will avenge elder martial brother Liuchang after I report it to the clan." GU he breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t relax. Although I don''t know why this insect didn''t catch up, it was obviously a good thing. "Hum!" when approaching the crater, Gu he''s eyes were beaming with joy. It''s really this insect that puts too much pressure on himself. But the next moment, an ice fire double sky array rises in an instant! this array is gorgeous, the fire red and ice blue echo each other, entangle each other, and emit a kind of if there is no pressure. This is the array arranged by Nan ion to prevent the golden bird from flying out of the volcano. However, at this time, the whole ancient river bumped into this thin light curtain, and even caused the counterattack of the array, which shook it back by tens of meters! "nanion! What are you doing, open the array quickly!" the sound of the ancient river is so vast that the snow collapses and causes avalanches. Nanion walks into the air step by step, looks down at the ancient river which is isolated under the array, and then his mouth gradually splits into an arc, revealing his white teeth, and silently laughs! at this time, the whole body breath of nanion is extremely strange, giving people a kind of ferocious feeling, without any human nature! "no, you are not nanion! You Who is it? ! " looking at the change of Nan ion, Gu he only felt cold behind his back and raised his head and roared. "I, I am nanion." Sky, South ion listen to the roar of the ancient river, tilt his head, as if in thinking, and then intermittent said, like some do not adapt. "What the hell are you?" GU he guessed vaguely that the Nan ion in front of him was definitely not the former Nan ion, which was too terrible and terrible. When did it happen? "Ah! Collapse of the mountain! " there is a cold sweat behind the ancient river, and I dare not think about it any more. I always feel that there is a pair of eyes in the calm magma below looking at him, and he doesn''t expect Nan ion to open the array any more. Guhe directly mobilizes the origin of the small world and hits the nearby rocks with one fist!Since the sky is blocked by the array, the whole mountain can be smashed and a road can be cut through! "boom!" this combination of snow mountain and volcano is tens of thousands of meters high, covering hundreds of miles. Even if it is close to the top of the mountain, its diameter is tens of thousands of meters! although the mountain is hollow, the thick stone wall is at least thousands of meters thick! the mountain is a kind of mountain with high altitude and high altitude The fact that the mountain has not been melted by the psychic magma for many years shows that the mountain is extraordinary! mobilizing the small world''s original attack is one of the most powerful means of attacking the emperor''s territory. However, this attack only hits a channel hundreds of meters deep on the stone wall! the effect of the attack on the imperial realm is just like this, which shows that the mountain is so strong The South ion on the top did not move half a minute, watching the ancient river struggle quietly. "Hum!" at the next moment, the whole body of the ancient river is stiff, and a round of huge pupil like stars appears in his mind! each round of pupil brings great shock to the ancient river, making the spirit of the ancient river be suppressed to the extreme! "whoosh!" between the fingers, a huge object like a flash appears beside the ancient river, and the sharp limbs directly penetrate the ancient river Body, lift it up! "you will not succeed, ha ha, I have sent the news back to the clan." The whole person of ancient river was pierced by huge limb segments, and wisps of blood carrying huge essence flowed down the limb segments from the wound, but the ancient river was laughing. "Putong!" the Qianmu insect ignored the clamor of the ancient river, just like human beings would not care about ants under their feet. This attack directly destroyed the vitality of the ancient river, and dropped the body of the ancient river from the high altitude into the magma Lake. A stream of bright as blood magma from time to time gives out a continuous golden flame. When the millipede falls into the magma, it directly looks at the magma as if it is nothing. The magma will separate automatically and show a way to it! PS: I drank too much with friends and fell asleep accidentally. I just woke up and caught up immediately. I''m sorry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 Two emperors and one emperor fell here like this, and even the emperor wangutianzong would feel heartache! although during this period of time, because a large number of resources were constantly transported into the sect, the strong people of the ancient Tianzong began to blow out. But the status of the emperor''s realm is still high, and the whole clan is no more than 100 emperors. This is because of the cultivation at no cost in this period of time. Damage to the two emperors is enough to make Wangu Tianzong angry. The strange and ferocious look on Nan ion''s face gradually disappeared, and the whole person''s breath was restored as usual, "I am nanion!" after the words fell, Nan ion soared into the air and rushed to the place where the clan was located. In the hall of heroes and souls in Tianzong, an oil lamp made of the essence of the warrior''s life is burning quietly. The gate of the hall of heroes was closed, and there was no light except the light of these lamps. An old man is sitting on the futon, and the Scriptures formed by countless rays revolve around the old man''s body. What is stored in the hall of heroes and souls is the soul lamp of the emperor to be and the emperor''s realm! for example, when the north wind enters the ancestral gate, he enters the hall and takes out a drop of soul blood and keeps it in it. Each lamp represents a core disciple, as well as the existence above the quasi emperor. If you look at it carefully, the whole hall is covered with oil lamps, but some of them have already been extinguished, while some of them are radiant like the sun! "woo Hoo!" it''s windy! A strange wind reverberated in the sealed hall, sending out a chilling sound, such as crying, wailing. "Well?" The old man sitting on the futon quietly opened his eyes, and endless dead air broke out from the old man''s body, and then a great existence was formed behind it! "in a troubled autumn, some people are about to fall, and many people have fallen during this period." The old man sighs with a complex look. Although the clan''s strength has increased greatly after moving to this world, the danger faced by the clan is also much stronger! the strange wind is howling, which makes the fire light above all the soul lamps in the hall flicker up, and the next moment, the ten soul lights go out at the same time! "this time is the emperor, or two emperors fall down!" the old man''s look Suddenly a change, understand that this thing is not general, this is the emperor''s territory, how can not even escape the opportunity? "I''d like to see what kind of crisis it is, so that no one of the two emperors, including the eight would-be emperors, can escape!" the old man showed a strong anger, which was obviously not the main one to be provoked. The old man stood up at this time, like a fierce beast, slowly awakened. His breath was earth shaking, and the breath of death broke through the sky in an instant! "hmm? This breath is Yan Du. Is it something important? " Zong Changye opened his eyes in the autistic pass, looked far away, and went out directly. "Yan Du is in charge of the hall of heroes and souls. At present, this breath is using its magic power. It seems that the emperor''s realm has fallen down!" the rest of the people are also aware of the death of the heaven, and their faces change one after another. The hall owners can''t help but rush to the hall of heroes. The old man turns to the ten oil lamps, and drops of soul blood are drawn from the lamps, and then gathered together. All of a sudden, they are wrapped in black flame and turned into smoke. They rise slowly and turn into a picture! in the picture, what Liu Chang and his party did in the first half hour of their lives are shown directly! such ability is terrible In general, the main reason for Yan Zong''s death is that they are able to stop the death of their disciples. After all, this kind of ability is not a small loss for Yan, but once there is an emperor''s Kingdom falling, no matter how it falls, Yan will definitely exert his energy! just like now, what Liu Chang and his party did in the first half of their lives are clearly emerging! and from the picture, Yan can see everything. "Zerg?" Yan Du said with some uncertainty. As the head of the temple, he knew about the Zerg for a long time. Even there were Zerg people in the emperor''s realm in the ancestral clan. However, this creature was quite different from the Zerg in the picture in front of his eyes. "But if it''s Zerg, that clan is far underestimated by Zerg!" Yan Du''s heart was cold and even a little lucky. Fortunately, it was discovered early. If the war broke out, such a new Zerg would definitely be able to seriously damage the clan clan if it was caught off guard! "what''s the matter, Yan Dian Lord?" Zong Changye''s figure takes a step from nothingness and asks Yan all. "Is this? After Zong Changye inquired, he didn''t wait for Yan to answer. He focused on the picture formed by green smoke and couldn''t help his pupils shrinking."Patriarch, as you can see, this is definitely a new type of Zerg. It has a terrible ability to create illusions, and it has strong fighting power. The two emperors have no chance to escape. There is also this person who has been parasitized and even has all the memories of his life!" Yan said in a deep voice. Such a Zerg is terrible! "see the patriarch What happened to Yan Lao? " At this time, one after another, the hall owners came. "I suggest that the ancient guard should capture this Zerg and know yourself and the enemy, so that we can be invincible. In addition, we should also bring back nanion. We need to know the ability of the parasite and the way it parasitizes." After hearing Yan Du''s explanation, all the hall masters present frowned, among which Tang Yao proposed. "These Zerg are really fantastic. Do they still want to enter the clan after parasitizing nanion?" The words of a hall master made everyone feel cold. These Zerg are more intelligent than people think! but for the existence of soul lamp, I''m afraid the plan would have been successful! unfortunately, when nanion''s soul collapsed, the soul lamp in the soul hall had already gone out, even though the body was still intact, the soul breath could not be changed! every time A soul lamp clearly records all the people, and only the core disciple or emperor Zhun is qualified to stay. Once the soul lamp goes out, it will definitely be valued by the clan. How can the people who have already extinguished the soul lamp appear again in the sect to hide themselves! "the strength of the Zerg has absolutely reached the Tiandi realm, and even has come to an end in the Tiandi realm It''s a good match for the guards of all ages. " The head of the penalty hall also agreed and agreed. "In this case, it''s up to the guard of the vanguard to find out the situation of the Zerg as much as possible, and the imperial beast hall is responsible for the communication with the demon beasts." Zong Changye nodded and began to command. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 The north wind didn''t know anything about what happened in the hall of heroes and souls, nor did he know that there was more than one branch of Zerg. Beifeng is now on the ninth floor of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. In half a month, it has consumed more than 300 million contribution points! with so many contribution points, Beifeng has not finished reading the martial arts skills in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and it is even worse. Starting from the seventh level, any martial arts book is the starting point of 100000 contribution points! the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is divided into nine layers, and the higher the level, the fewer skills and skills there are and the higher the value! even Beifeng can''t bear this consumption. From the seventh level, Beifeng has a choice to watch some martial arts. "This time, it can be said that the harvest is huge. After I have completely consumed the martial arts skills in my mind, I think the free travel will be greatly improved!" Beifeng put down the jade slips in his hand and breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the north wind looked exhausted and confused in his mind. In a short period of time, the vast amount of martial arts skills were printed in the mind of Beifeng, and the spirit of Beifeng also felt the heavy pressure! even the massive martial arts skills crisscrossed in Beifeng''s mind, which made Beifeng feel confused. Now Beifeng has a large number of martial arts skills in his mind, but Beifeng feels that he can''t do the same now! it''s like a normal person learning how to walk. In the end, he doesn''t learn how to walk, instead, he forgets how to walk! it sounds impossible, but this situation is actually happening to Beifeng! but Beifeng I didn''t worry about it. I knew it was only temporary. When you have sorted out the knowledge in your mind, you will naturally return to normal. "It''s very close to the next fishing time." After all, the Yuan Dynasty was preparing to enter the Yuan Dynasty again. But that was the idea before, but now there is no shortage of resources that I need, and even I have achieved the goal of emperor to be. Therefore, it is not helpful for the north wind to enter the Paleoproterozoic, and the plight of hundreds of millions of people in the Paleoproterozoic can not be solved in a short time. "The wing clan in the ancient yuan kingdom is refining the heaven''s will of the ancient yuan kingdom. Once it succeeds, the wing clan will come down completely and use its own stars to make up for the lost super star core of the ancient yuan kingdom. At this time, I face the wing clan as if it were a mantis The north wind thought carefully, no matter from which aspect, it seems a bit unwise to enter the Paleoproterozoic again. It is not so fast that the Yi people want to refine the ancient Yuan Dynasty. However, as long as the Yi clan has not yet arrived, there is still a chance for Beifeng. The trouble of the ancient yuan kingdom is not what you can solve at this time. Once something happens to you, there is no hope for the people in the ancient yuan kingdom. The north wind''s thought turns, which depresses the impulse to enter the Paleoproterozoic again. At this time, even if you enter the Proterozoic realm, you can''t change anything. At most, you can only take a million, tens of millions of people to leave. There is also the crisis of being discovered by the wing clan and falling into the Paleoproterozoic. "Now that I have the star core of the Paleoproterozoic world, I have half the qualifications of a level 6 angler, and the other condition is almost the same as a billion contribution points. Without accident, fishing again should be able to make up for this gap and upgrade the system." The north wind is a little tangled, but he still sighs. A quasi emperor, even if he is strong enough to fight against the emperor, is still a little insignificant in the face of such a huge race as the wing clan, and can''t change anything. They can only make themselves stronger, so that they can change this situation before they thoroughly refine the will of the ancient yuan world. And Beifeng has a premonition that the fishermen from level 5 to level 6 will be a qualitative change! with the help of the system, I can become stronger at a faster speed! "although I want to save you very much, all these must be based on my own safety. I admire those who sacrifice themselves for others, but I will not be such a person." Beifeng is not cold-blooded, but he is not wrong to do so. He is willing to help the Terran when he has the ability. But if his life is not guaranteed, how many people will do it? Beifeng has cut off the distractions in his mind and strengthened his will. There is nothing more important than upgrading his system again! although the existence of the system has always been low, and the cultivation to the present state has a great relationship with Beifeng''s own efforts, we can not deny the help of the system to Beifeng! genius is 99% of the efforts plus 100% But you and I have to admit that the one percent talent is often more important than the 99 percent effort! for Beifeng, to be able to achieve today''s achievements, the system is the one percent talent for itself, which can''t be replaced! if it wasn''t for the system, Beifeng was just waiting for death on the earth.Even if he got the martial arts, he could not achieve this without systematic resources. Walking away from the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Beifeng''s mind is more transparent than ever before. His eyes are clear and his eyes are clear. The whole person is indistinctly connected with heaven and earth! everyone is different, and his understanding of the truth is different. There are still three thousand roads, let alone complex human beings. Maybe Beifeng''s idea is not recognized by others, but it''s the truth to Beifeng! it''s a breakthrough in Beifeng''s spiritual realm after his firm belief at this time. With his spiritual strength and soul, Beifeng''s mind has gone up and down again! when he comes back to his own courtyard, Beifeng just lies quietly on his bed and sleeps for three days! watching countless martial arts skills makes Beifeng feel better After three days'' sleep, a dazzling light burst out in Beifeng''s eyes after three days'' sleep! the whole person''s feeling is a wandering and peerless sword weapon, with a sharp breath all over his body! "there is still one month left, I hope it will be in time." The north wind walked out of the room, listening to the news that Lu Bu inquired about, his mind was heavy. There are signs of chaos. In many places, there are traces of Zerg. One day ago, a group of 100 waizong disciples were attacked by the Zerg thousands of miles away from the sect. Only less than five escaped, causing a great disturbance. Thousands of miles away, it''s only a short time for the emperor to arrive. In such a close distance to the zongmen, there are traces of Zerg. It can be seen that the distance from chaos is not far away. Zongmen has begun to fight back. Qingtianwei and wanguwei have already launched a campaign to wipe out the Zerg within a million miles. The atmosphere was tense, and all of them were grasping the last time to improve their cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 The north wind sat cross legged, and a piece of dead leaves fell from the old tree. Before he got close to him, he was killed by the invisible breath of the north wind. Many classics in Beifeng''s mind began to be digested a little bit, not only from the martial arts of zongmen''s Sutra Pavilion, but also from the ancient Yuan Dynasty! "I thought I didn''t need to enter the Sutra Pavilion in a short time, but this idea was wrong. Even if I didn''t practice these skills and skills, they could become one of my details A solid foundation will make me invincible. " The north wind shook his head and was amused by his naive ideas. These skills are like bricks and stones. Skyscrapers can only be built when the number reaches enough. The north wind no longer had the same idea as before, but hoped that the more the better. If you read more than ten thousand volumes, you can write like a god! the same is true of practice. Only when you have enough knowledge can you walk out of your own way. At this time, the north wind a body of breath gradually chain up, more and more unfathomable. Tens of thousands of miles away, big green cattle and big toads are searching for Tiancai Dibao to repair their wounds. Tiancai Dibao, which can be seen by big green cattle and big toad, is the lowest level of ancestral medicine. The two animals are full of glazed Qi and blood, and the void around them circulates in endless breaking and repairing. The two animals swallowed no less than ten strains of ancestral medicine, and their wounds were repaired. At this time, the two beasts had really stood at the top of the heaven emperor realm, and all kinds of visions were disillusioned around the two beasts. "There are still too few resources. Ancestral medicine has no effect on our injuries, and can only be restored to the peak of Tiandi realm." The whole body is full of bruises. "It seems that we can only make a decision on these insects. Now these insects appear more and more frequently, which is just for playing the autumn wind." The big toad said with indifference that the ancestral medicine had no effect on the recovery of his wounds, but there were still these Zerg who absorbed the blood of the innate gods and demons. The blood of these Zerg is much better than the ancestral medicine. "So it is." Big green bull did not refute, want to recover the injury again, can only rely on a large number of Zerg. A few days later, under a cold pool, the big toad opened his eyes and looked at a thousand eyed Zerg not far from his body. "Good guy, you dare to stare at me and see if I don''t punch your eyes out." Big toad and in front of this one thousand eyes Zerg look at each other for a period of time, can''t stand, vicious said. It is really staring, ah, the other party is densely covered with eyes, he has only one pair, how can we not defeat the next array. And at this time, looking at the front of the big toad towards himself, the thousand eyed Zerg also feel that the brain is not enough, some confused circle. The Qianmu Zerg''s own combat power is not outstanding in the same realm. What''s more, it can build countless illusions in an instant, which makes the opponent can''t tell whether it is real or unreal. But now the Qianmu Zerg''s ability to motivate his life has not been affected. "Click!" before the Qianmu Zerg''s head crashed, a huge mouth shrouded the whole world, directly imprisoning its body shape, and then the space broke and was swallowed by it! "click!" smash it and smash its mouth, and the big toad''s face shows an expression of enjoyment. "Do you think these Zerg are stupid? They have the strength of Heaven Kingdom, but they are still waiting for me to eat." Big toad got cheap also sell good, a face of thumping said. "Pull it down. This kind of insect is still good. It contains ten times the blood of the other Zerg in the same realm. However, our blood level is too high. This kind of low-level magic has no effect on us. If we were a Nine Tailed Fox, it would be better." Big green cow gave the big toad a hoof, and then went to the next place. Next time, it was his turn to eat. "Niang, Zerg activities are becoming more and more frequent. During this period, many clansmen have fallen. In addition, the Terran side is also wantonly killing our family." A head born of two horns, into the shape of a human giant monster is lowering its head, respectfully said. "Hum, Zerg and Terrans are not good things. When Zerg is destroyed, it will be when Terrans are destroyed. Now these Terrans are still useful. Just bear with them for a while." A huge scorpion slowly opened his eyes and made a fierce voice in his mouth. Thanks to the preaching of big green bull and big toad, the fighting power of the monster''s high-level has been improved by leaps and bounds. Even if there is no way to confer the imperial realm, it is only a matter of time for these monster overlords. As long as you have enough time, you can use the preaching of big green bull and big toad to create more suitable skills for yourself! however, the skills before the heaven emperor''s realm have been created by the demon beast''s great power. After practicing the skills, the demon beast''s strength has been developed perfectly, which is more than several times stronger than before!This is also why there is a human shaped monster in front of us. The strength of this monster with two horns has reached the heaven emperor state! its own state has reached the heaven emperor state. It will take thousands of miles to practice Kung Fu again if the two horns on the top of the head disappear. However, the monster beast in the Heaven Kingdom is so respectful that it is not difficult to see how powerful this huge scorpion is! the power of this scorpion is the most powerful among the demons and ranks among the first ancestors! there are only a few more than ten monsters who can be called the first ancestor! it is because of his strong cultivation that he wants to push the performance suitable for his own environment The skill of the world is still very difficult, which is why this scorpion still keeps the animal shape. After practicing kung fu, it can also exert its strength perfectly in human form. However, this scorpion is too terrible. If it turns into human form when there is only Tiandi realm skill, then its thoroughgoing strength can only exert the strength of Tiandi realm in human form! this giant Scorpion will not put himself in danger, once in human condition Form, can only play the cultivation of the emperor''s realm, once in danger, they will have the risk of falling down! "command, all the monsters above the imperial realm begin to shrink, in addition, send people to warn the Terrans, dare to hunt the monsters above the Emperor''s realm again, this audience will join hands automatically!" the huge scorpion''s tone is cold, endless evil spirit rises from the sky, let''s not far away The humanoid monster shivered and crawled, not daring to look up. "Nuo!" the humanoid monster carefully exits the mountainside, and does not return to the back. "This world belongs to us, and we Zerg are the master of this world. Children, go and kill all the creatures that anger sees and destroy all the creatures that dare to resist!" three terrible voices instantly reverberate in the minds of all Zerg, making countless Zerg eyes red in an instant! in the end, we are the master of this world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 "Roar!" countless Zerg roar through the world, one after another crazy, all with a fierce breath rushed out of the ground! "Ow!" a tiger king who was granted the imperial territory was patrolling his territory, standing behind the hill and roaring, majestic. "Boom!" but at the next moment, the whole land seems to be shaking, with different strong and weak breath rising, and the earth is broken. A huge Zerg of ten Zhang long has emerged from the broken earth! as soon as this insect appears, it sends out a hissing roar and rushes towards the tiger king on the hill! "roar!" the tiger king roars and feels himself Being provoked, at the same time, doubts flashed in the eyes of the tiger. I''m afraid this strange looking creature is not a fool? I''m a overlord. I have my own territory for thousands of miles. Is this creature stupid now? Do you dare to challenge yourself even if you are not in the imperial territory? "Bang!" the king of tiger is elegant in shape, and his every move is extremely noble. With a light hand falling, the Zerg''s head is directly destroyed! "Ow!" under the tiger king''s hand, the Zerg has no resistance at all, its head is cracked and its blood is shot everywhere. With one foot on the body of the Zerg, the tiger king''s tongue was full of barbs and began to enjoy the spoils. "Hiss!" just tore off a piece of flesh and blood, and before we could taste it, the next moment we heard the sound of hissing and roaring! "click!" the figures of Zerg came out arrogantly, and there were tens of thousands of them! the tiger king was a bit dazed, and then ran away! the number of these Zerg appeared was too many, and they were in the eye All of them are Zerg, and the dense Zerg form a wave of insects. Although there are few Zerg in the imperial realm, the tiger king can''t bear it! "Pooh! before the tiger king runs far away, a silvery white blade appears from the void, and one hit cuts through the void, and the light of the knife flashes from the tiger king''s body! " Gulu! " 1 A huge head fell from the air and rolled on the ground! a tiger king in the emperor''s territory was directly killed by a single blow! while the lower half of the headless body was still running, and it took a long time to stop castration and hit the ground heavily. "Hiss!" with wings on one end, the whole body is like a silver cast Zerg, and there is still a little blood on the forelimbs! it is amazing that the new Zerg who granted the imperial territory killed the tiger king! the massive march of Zerg left only white bones all over the place. The huge body of the tiger king was swept by the insect tide, and there was no blood left. This scene appears in countless places, and a large number of Zerg destroy the living creatures in their places! "Dang!" in the ancient Tianzong, the deafening bell rings through, and the bell sound is extremely powerful, but it does not make people feel uncomfortable. When the bell rings, many disciples who are in the seclusion of Wangu Tianzong are also awakened and break through the barrier one after another! "all the disciples in the cave void realm will obey the orders of the deacons of the imperial realm, and all of them will go to the Mountain Gate within a quarter of an hour!" then, Zong Changlong stood in the sky at the top of the main peak, emitting endless pressure and becoming a peak At the next moment, numerous disciples and deacons of the outer sect rushed to the front of the mountain! the whole wangutianzong covers a vast area, and even the warriors of Dongxu state need some time to get to the mountain gate near the main peak. "The war has begun, this time it should be only a tentative attack, but there will be Zerg in the emperor''s territory. These Zerg in the emperor''s territory will be handed over to you." Zong long night issued orders to many emperors. "Obey the order of the Lord!" dozens of emperors responded one after another, and then their bodies turned into nothingness. "Through this disaster, I will never be able to stand firm." There was a worry in Zong''s eyes at night. He sighed, but there was no sound in the hall. "This is my chance to form my own power." Kurong opens his eyes and wakes up in the middle of the mountain. In a flash, the wood for building the houses around him sprouts one after another, and the plants in the courtyard grow wildly! and at the next moment, these plants, which grow at a terrible speed, wither one after another and emit dead breath. Kuo Rong has ambition. As soon as the emperor is a courtier, only by forming his own forces can he be able to hold the position of the Lord. In addition to wangutianzong, there are hundreds of millions of Zerg, which are closing in on wangutianzong! the ferocious spirit of these Zerg rises in the air, like materialization, rendering the sky red and black! the worst power of these Zerg is wannianzun realm, more of which are caves and empires, and even extremely large with tens of thousands of body length Rice is as good as the Zerg of the emperor!At a glance, it''s enough to make people feel cold. The whole Tianzong''s imperial realm is far less than the Zerg''s in front of them! the mountain protection array has not been opened. Qingtianwei and wanguwei form a barrier outside the mountain gate, blocking the direction of the Zerg''s advance! more and more disciples and deacons of Fenghuangjing constantly arrive, and after a quarter of an hour, all the cave virtual realms and the Fenghuang realm''s The deacons all arrive! the number of Deacons is more than two million! although less than one tenth of the imperial territory is granted, the rest are empty caves, but it is also a terrible number! "a lot of Zerg!" "hiss, can we defend so many Zerg?" Countless disciples were frightened and trembled when they looked at the Zerg people who were approaching in the distance. The comparison of the number was too big. The number of over two million yuan in Wangu Tianzong can''t even compare with the zero of the Zerg on the opposite side! "don''t panic, all the Deacon''s imperial realm disciples are out of the line!" among the vanguard, a would-be emperor stood up and his voice was so loud that everyone could hear it. "Roaring!" nearly 200000 emperors came out of the ranks, and some people felt uneasy. After all, it was the first time in their lives to fight on such a scale. "All the emperor''s territory is out of the line!" the emperor wanguwei then gave orders with a calm look, without any fluctuation, as if you could not see the approaching Zerg. "All the deacons of the emperor''s realm and his disciples selected 10 emperor''s territory, 100 Dihuang''s territory, and some disciples of the cave void realm to form a battle array." Listen to the order of the emperor to be, all people dare not neglect, in the shortest possible time to complete all this. Maybe it''s the bonus of the battle, or it''s influenced by the people of qingtianwei and wanguwei, so the people are not so nervous. The swarm of insects keeps approaching, and it is only a hundred li away from the people! this distance is very close enough for the attack of the emperor to ignore the distance! "hiss!" hundreds of Zerg are wandering in the air. These Zerg in the emperor''s territory are not too close, but thousands of miles away from the people After stopping, one of the Zerg growls, and all the Zerg stop, and then they suddenly burst out and show their tusks to the crowd! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 "Who do you think will win?" Tens of thousands of miles away, the big toad and the big green cow gathered together, looked far away, and the big toad suddenly opened his mouth. "Who knows, no matter who wins, does it make sense?" Big green bull doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter who wins. The premise is that you don''t hinder your recovery. "Yes, these Zerg are just testing. They''re dead. What I''m concerned with is how much blood these Zerg can provide us with The big toad nodded and looked forward to it. In the ancient times of Tianzong, none of the characters in Tiandi realm appeared. I don''t know what they are planning. The north wind also came to the gate, looking at the overwhelming Zerg in front of his eyes, without half a fear in his eyes. "It''s not enough just to have this level of attack." The north wind''s mouth is rising. At present, the war is imminent, but the north wind is still sitting on the Diaoyutai. There is no worry about it. It is not enough for Tianzong to be serious about this Zerg. "Everyone listen to orders!" in the vanguard, a cold light broke out in the eyes of a would-be emperor, his arm was raised high, and a powerful light broke out all over his body! "kill!" with everyone''s attention, the arm of the emperor to be fell suddenly, and all the people roared, forming a battle array and rushing towards the overwhelming Zerg people! looking down from the sky, the two million warriors were the most The vanguard in front of us is the sharp point of the sword, and thrusts hard at the incoming Zerg! "hiss!" countless Zerg are also in a frenzy, without half a fear. They rush towards Wangu Tianzong with red eyes and drooling water! "boom!" the two torrents collide in an instant, and the vanguard of the Zerg is smashed by Wangu Tianzong "Ha ha, die for me!" "too weak, too weak, such a spicy chicken still dare to attack our ancient Tianzong!" people are like precision parts, linked together, countless small arrays form a large array covering all people! under such a large array, everyone''s strength has been more than doubled, and countless Zerg are in dispute All you need to do is to attack as hard as you can! "tiger roars to the sky!" "Purple claw!" everyone is blessed by the battle array. All you need to do is to attack as hard as you can! just as soon as you touch, you can tear a path from the attack of Zerg and directly divide the whole Zerg into two parts! "the individual strength of Zerg is far less than that of warriors, But the strongest number of Zerg is still that number. Although we have killed through Zerg and killed countless Zerg, it''s only a drop in the bucket, and it''s going to turn white hot. " Beifeng stood high and kept his eyes on it. He did not show any expression because of the attack of the Zerg. Beifeng knew that the real battle had not yet begun. "Hiss!" countless Zerg have no fear at all. Even the Zerg with a hole in the void will not be suppressed by the imperial realm and launch a fierce attack! after killing the Zerg, they will also go deep into the Zerg. Countless Zerg quickly fill in the blank space and wrap all the people in it! in this environment, seal Under the interference of innumerable breath, the supernatural powers of emperor''s realm are all invalid. They can be suppressed. They are surrounded and can only be killed out of them. It is impossible to use such powers as shrinking the ground into an inch as usual. The north wind also felt the blood boiling and roared fiercely. It was like a roc bird diving down from a high place and directly bumped into countless Zerg people! "the blood of the innate gods and Demons contained in these Zerg people is too rare, so it''s tasteless to eat, and it''s a pity to abandon them." Beifeng''s strength is so terrible that he carries with him an unparalleled power of hegemony. Countless Zerg people, no matter whether they are in the Dongxu or Fenghuang territory, all die in pieces. "Although this blood has no effect on me, it is a great medicine for the women and children I brought out of the ancient Proterozoic." With this in mind, the north wind directly draws all the blood out of the small world. "Who is this son?" On the mountain gate, dozens of emperors are gathering together without any action. One of them is stunned, and his eyesight is full of surprise. "The core disciple of the former sect was removed from the position of core disciple because of his big mistake. Now he is the commander of qingtianwei." Jasper along the other side pointed to see, with a smile on her face, this little guy is a treasure house of human movement. "It''s true that his strength has reached the realm of the emperor to be, and his combat power is quite extraordinary." Another emperor also nodded, looking at the clan door generation by generation stronger, feel gratified. But it''s just like this. In the eyes of the emperor, the north wind did not show its real strength. The north wind is reckless in the numerous Zerg, the internal energy consumption of Qi and blood is also very serious.With the depth of the north wind, if we don''t retreat from the battle, we will die in the face of such a large number of Zerg. "The pressure is growing." The north wind frowned, and then suddenly pulled out the sword! "Zheng!" a pleasant sound of sword singing resounds from the heaven and earth, and the breath of cutting edge appears everywhere! "Pooh! a thread of filaments flashed around the north wind, and within a kilometer radius, all the Zerg bodies were broken into small pieces at this moment! " just use you to test the sword! Beifeng is like a sword immortal. The black scale sword flashes and hums, as if he can''t wait to drink blood! "carefree travel!" Beifeng closes his eyes and thinks of a peerless sky ROC in his mind, and his murmur disappears in the wind. "Chant!" at the next moment, the north wind opened his eyes, and a light sword fell down at will! a huge Tianpeng leaped out of the Beifeng sword, with a wingspan of 30000 Zhang and a roar that startled the sky! the Tianpeng was full of rebellious and unruly atmosphere. The whole body was formed by the silvery white sword spirit, with a carefree mood, and made an instant dive The next one! "hum!" the body of Tianpeng explodes, and countless filaments like spring rain cover an area of 100000 square meters in an instant! each filament is formed by the sword spirit, which is extremely sharp. Even the armor of the Zerg can not resist it! where the sword silk passes, countless Zerg people die out one after another. Taking the north wind as the center, within the radius of 100000 square meters, there is only one Beifeng stands with a sword! in this attack, at least tens of thousands of Zerg in Huangjing fall, and there are countless Zerg in Dongxu territory! after using this sword, Beifeng stands in situ, closes his eyes, and feels carefully. "It''s not enough. It can be done better, but it''s enough." The north wind thinks, the body a pair of tottering appearance, complexion is matchless, breath is low. Naturally, the north wind is not exhausted, but to confuse the clan. It is not a good thing to show too much against the weather. At this time, the north wind gave people the feeling that they were exhausted and had no power to fight again. The previous killing moves made the emperor''s territory look sideways. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 This is where the northern wind created the free wandering Zerg. The two strands of Zerg made the pressure on the deacons of the two million foreign sect disciples drop suddenly, and the casualties also began to shrink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 The sudden arrival of the barbarian army has greatly reduced the pressure on the disciples of the outer sect. The casualties have dropped rapidly, and they have barely held on. But this is only for a while. Once the time is long, most of the disciples will fall into the insect tide. The army discipline of the barbarians is strict, and millions of them form battle lines and constantly rush to kill them! because of their special body structure, each barbarian can be called a killing weapon. The critical point of their deep blood pressure is higher than that of their disciples! one claw tears the space, and countless Zerg howl under their claws! "the soul returns! the peak of Tiandi Kingdom appeared on the battlefield, holding a huge black soul banner in his hand! "poop!" the black soul banner fluttered in the wind, hunting, emitting a huge swallowing power! bursts of whimpering sound in the black wind, the wind bursts! the huge soul banner flutters in the wind, only a moment later it turns into The sky covers the sky and blocks the sun! countless soul bodies emerge from the battlefield below, some strong and weak. At this time, the soul bodies are uncontrolled and fall into the soul calling banner! these soul bodies have the disciples of the outer sect, the barbarians, and more importantly, the Zerg! the huge soul banners will not refuse, and the phagocytic power emitted by them only works on the soul bodies, millions of soul bodies Br > , except for the short time when the spirit of the body is destroyed by the body, even if the spirit is strong, it can not even be devoured by the spirit. And in a very short time, it will dissipate between heaven and earth and become the nourishment of the whole world! but now this huge soul banner directly swallows all the soul bodies into the flag, making the power of this flag more and more terrifying! "what a strange weapon, I just looked at it, and even I felt the force of tearing from the soul The northern wind is afraid of it. Such a magic weapon is almost defenseless and has all kinds of supernatural abilities. It is more precious and strange than the rest! a large number of soul bodies are swallowed into the flag, making the soul summoning flag turn into a black sun, emitting a faint light! "the mortal battle array, rise!" the Heaven Kingdom peak holds the soul summoning flag, and the hands bear one by one The mysterious and incomparable seal decision turns into a ray of light and rushes into the soul summoning banner! "hiss!" in the distance, the emperor''s realm is roaring with sharp teeth, and the space around the mouth is beginning to collapse and twist! naturally, the Zerg will not watch the warriors on the emperor''s territory step in and hundreds of Zerg will attack at the same time! "Hum, it''s not enough just for these Zerg!" "it''s time for me to wait, and these Zerg want to test the clan. They really don''t know how to live or die!" seeing the emperor of Zerg move, dozens of emperors who have been prepared for a long time also move! the huge Dharma gives off vast energy fluctuations, smashes the void and directly attacks! an emperor''s hand Holding the blood red long sword and cutting it down hundreds of miles apart! a touch of scarlet light of the sword was so amazing that it directly crossed hundreds of miles and chopped at a Zerg! however, on the ground, both the barbarians and the disciples of other clans all started to retreat in a hurry, and the next battle was not for us and others to intervene. Dozens of emperors have no fear of hundreds of Zerg that are comparable to the emperor''s realm. Every emperor has two or even three heads of Zerg emperor! "evergreen youth skill!" one emperor urges the skill to the extreme, and seeds emerge in nothingness, sprout roots, turn into giant vines, cover the sky and block out the sun, and draw down towards the Zerg in the two imperial realms! " "The sea of blood stretches to the sky!" there are also emperors who emit black fog all over their bodies. The whole person looks like a demon and a giant Demon power! the sea of blood is surging in the sky, directly encircling several Zerg tribes in the imperial realm! "Bo!" there are also the emperor of the insect tribe who appears to have emerged from both sides of his body with a pair of wings hanging from the sky, For example, a sky knife sweeps across hundreds of miles! "boom!" "click!" "crackle!" the land sank, and cracks of tens of meters wide burst open, and the energy dropped from nine days to the ground, directly razing the land hundreds of miles around directly to the ground! the black soul calling banners emit swarthy brilliance, directly forming huge The defense shield covers the wasteland and the disciples of the outer clan! the powerful soul power fluctuates endlessly and bears the aftershocks of the attack all over the sky! "it''s really spectacular. I''m afraid that the level of this soul summoning banner is also the top, which can''t be promoted by the Heaven Kingdom for a long time."The north wind looks up at hundreds of thousands of meters in the sky. Where is the main battlefield of the emperor''s territory? Countless chaotic energies collide and explode, making the sky appear colorful energy tides! the summoning banner spreads out taboo energy fluctuations, and a circle of black shock waves sweeps across the banner! the black shock wave does not seem to be brilliant or startling Energy, but after the energy shock wave sweeps through, all the Zerg bodies are stiff in place and then fall in pieces! there is no damage on the surface, but the soul has been directly swallowed by the soul calling flag! such attacks can directly be numerous. As long as the spirit and soul of the body do not reach a certain strength, they will be directly swallowed into the flag, and they can not be defended at all! and The boundless Zerg are silent in this moment, and hundreds of millions of Zerg are gone, leaving a corpse! in just a moment, more than billions of Zerg have been killed! both the cave and the Zerg, which are comparable to the quasi emperor''s realm, have fallen from the sky! for the fall of these Zerg, there is no emperor''s attention at all, and the result has been known for a long time, What''s more important is that these Zerg are comparable to the emperor''s realm! for the Zerg, the Zerg in the cave void realm is nothing but cannon fodder that can be mass-produced. Only the Zerg in the emperor''s realm can be regarded as the middle-level combat power. With a large number of base numbers, the proportion of people born into the emperor''s realm is naturally large. Even if one emperor is born among 100 million Zerg, the number of the whole Zerg is more than 10 billion! it is because neither the Zerg nor the ancient Tianzong regard these Zerg under the emperor''s territory as one thing. For the Zerg, as long as one Terran emperor is to earn, even if ten, twenty emperors are worth the strength. This is just a trial, to explore the limit of the emperor''s strength in the ancient Tianzong. When these hundreds of Zerg come here, there is no possibility to go back alive. It is just to let the insects reasonably arrange the number of Zerg to encircle and suppress the Terran emperor when the next real war breaks out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 Even if the number of Zerg emperors is more than twice that of Wangu Tianzong emperor, it can not change the declining trend. "Eternal night! Big black sky!" an emperor burst out of blood, and a huge black palm fell from the sky! this black palm faintly encircles the thunder, such as the hand of extermination. It imprisons one side of heaven and earth, and slowly comes down! "hiss!" the Zerg in the locked three emperor''s realm are also crazy, and their huge bodies are covered with firmness The solid scallop, with its tail like a siege hammer, directly tears the space and pulls it towards the big hand! "Baji!" the black big hand is swayed by the tail, and stops for a moment. The next moment, it will not stop. It will be hard to hold a Zerg in the palm of his hand and crush it directly! the terrifying power of extinction breaks out in the palm of his hand, and he does not give the Zerg any chance to kill it directly! in the future, he will be killed directly The scarlet blade of the other emperor''s realm is full of scarlet. One sword cuts off, and the terrifying swords run across the sky and the other cuts down two Zerg people! a drop of blood containing the principle of Tao drops down from the nine days. Each drop of blood contains a huge amount of energy, and a drop of blood is enough to kill the cave virtual state! this battle did not last long and reached the emperor''s territory The fighting speed of life and death is very fast, and even two warriors with the same strength can decide the life and death in one move! the strength of a single body is not as strong as the emperor of Wangu Tianzong, and the number can not cause crushing effect. From the beginning, there is no suspense in this battle! in the shaking of the soul banner, the soul body left by the fall of the Zerg in the emperor''s environment will be swallowed into the flag directly! The spirit of Zerg is worse than that of monsters, and the spirit body of Zerg in the imperial realm is only equal to the quantity of human quasi emperor. The biggest benefit of this war is the underground stone dragon and the soul calling banner! it devoured hundreds of millions of soul bodies, and the spirit of the flag became stronger. The flag turned into a black hole and devoured all things! after a long time of watching, the emperor felt the sting on his back and even felt that his soul was about to leave the body after seeing it for a long time, In this battle, the wangutianzong suffered a lot of damage, and hundreds of thousands of waizong disciples and barbarians fell down! the warriors who fell in the insect tide did not even leave their bodies, but were directly separated by countless Zerg! while the soul calling banner only devoured the spirit of the Zerg, and all the blood of the Zerg was swallowed up by the stone dragon whale in the deep of the earth, leaving no trace of it! "It seems that the blood of the Zerg is extraordinary." There is an emperor''s realm, looking at a withered insect corpse as if thinking. "I originally planned to collect blood as much as possible while the clan didn''t know about it. Unfortunately, this dragon vein is really extraordinary, and it has some potential abilities. In time, I''m afraid it will turn into a dragon." Beifeng is sorry that so many Zerg, even if they are all the Zerg in the imperial and cave void regions, should be taken into consideration The amount of liquid extracted is not small. After absorbing hundreds of millions of Zerg blood, and even hundreds of Zerg blood of emperors, the stone dragon changed! the stone dragon in the depth of the earth moved slightly, stretched out, and covered the whole body of the stone dragon! only the slight movement of the stone dragon could spread to the earth, but it would cause great turbulence the mountains where wangutianzong is located began to rise and become larger, and the mountains began to expand towards the outside world! auspicious earth Qi gushed out from the depths of the earth, making the aura of the whole mountain range reach an amazing level! a huge amount of heaven and Earth Spirit gathered, forming a huge funnel-shaped shape on the whole mountain range, and the mountain became more and more majestic The surrounding space splits, and a higher ability pours into the surrounding cracks! this kind of energy has surpassed the best spirit stone, and is equal to the Spirit Crystal! although this energy is still very thin, it has endless benefits! moreover, during the vibration of the void, a series of light columns fall from the nine days and directly shine on everyone of the ancient Tianzong! and There is a huge amount of energy in this light column, which is comparable to the high-level energy of the Spirit Crystal, and it directly flows into the people''s bodies! "is this God''s favor? No, this is the ability of stone dragon. Have you started to have all kinds of abilities now? It''s incredible. " The north wind is also covered by the light column, and does not resist. It allows the huge ability to be injected into the body! although the quality of this ability is very high, it is very gentle and not irritable. It can be transformed into its own strength by a little refining! the light column covering the north wind is much thicker than the light column of other disciples, and the energy contained is more terrifying! there are dozens of lights Although the stone dragon is still far from the real dragon, it can be regarded as a natural sacred existence, even if it is only an embryonic form, it also has various miracles.This is the real dragon, the beloved of heaven and earth, not the beloved of one realm or one domain! this is the feedback of stone dragon after swallowing massive blood, and it is distributed according to the strength of the public! "it''s incredible that I have broken through the top of the emperor''s realm!" with the blessing of this energy, an emperor easily broke through the bottleneck It takes at least hundreds of years to practice according to the class, but it breaks through in a moment! so many people, of course, are smart people who think about stone dragon. Even the nine ancestors were startled and gathered together! "this is the ancestor left behind, saying that it will be the greatest creation of the ancient Tianzong. Now it seems that this unknown existence has gradually begun to have instinct under the cultivation of the clan for thousands of years, and seems to have a special desire for the blood of the Zerg." The first ancestor said in a deep voice that this stone dragon was left by the mysterious ancestor. It has been cultivated by the ancestors from generation to generation. Now it is beginning to show its miraculous. "Once this unknown existence is born and even turned into flesh and blood, I''m afraid that we are far from rivals. I''m worried about whether it''s disaster or not." The third ancestor has some worries. Is this unknown existence really under the control of the ancient Tianzong? Br > "since the time when the blood ancestors of have left, they don''t have to worry about the fact that they have not been able to cultivate so many blood progenitors. It can not only cultivate this unknown existence, but also benefit the whole clan. And the more the unknown existence evolves, the safer the whole clan will be. At present, the whole region of Wangu Tianzong has formed a large natural array, which has become a blessed place of Wangu Tianzong and a place of great misfortune in the eyes of others! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 The nine ancestors gathered together to express their opinions. "Order to go down and send a piece of the blood of the Zerg in the emperor''s territory." The silent first ancestor opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry for the moment. We''ll discuss it after testing." "Yes, I don''t know what the mystery of this insect blood is and whether it is good for us." The fourth ancestor also agrees. If the worm blood is good for itself, it is naturally given priority to the use of himself and others. Outside the mountain gate, a group of martial artists have made breakthroughs in their accomplishments. After a life and death battle, the sudden high-level energy is perfectly integrated into the body, which makes their accomplishments soar! hundreds of thousands of warriors break through the current cultivation, and thunder robberies are all over the sky and become a piece! "so many thunder robberies appear at the same time and are constantly superimposed. If the Zong clan doesn''t attack them, they will not attack I''m afraid there is no one who can survive the robbery. " The north wind looked at the dark clouds, and the thick thunder lights up the sky like mountains, and felt the scalp numb. This kind of thunder robbery, not to mention a group of empty caves, was granted the emperor''s territory, even if it was the emperor''s territory, they could only fight on the street! hundreds of thousands of warriors were fighting against the robbery, and the thunder robberies were constantly expanding and perfectly united into a whole. Any thunder had the power of the emperor''s territory! in the cave empty state, the warriors who granted the emperor''s territory could not escape the robbery, and a thunder fell down Enough to kill countless looters. "Big black sky, broken!" an old voice came from the inside of the demon tower, and a supreme force controlled the soul calling banner from the air, so that the silent soul calling banner was completely revived! "Wuwu!" when the soul calling banner was fully recovered, it was suddenly dark around, without any light. It was just like coming to hell, with gusts of wind and wolf howling, which made people sweat behind. "Boom!" a thick black column of light straight into the sky, suddenly stabbing into the thunder disaster! the terrible explosion sound resounds through the earth and sky, and a huge mushroom cloud rises slowly, covering the world! the ripples sweep across all directions, and directly disperse the thunder disaster! "it''s over. Without enough assurance of the Zerg, it''s time for a quiet time. the north wind looks far away, as if seeing through the mountains and rivers, and seeing countless Zerg roaring up to the sky. Not only was wangutianzong attacked, but also countless Zerg appeared in the central area of the demon clan! even the attack intensity was much higher than that of Wangu Tianzong! after all, before the wangutianzong came, the Zerg were the mortal enemies with the monsters. There are thousands of Zerg in the emperor''s realm, even in the Tiandi realm, and there are many Zerg in the Star Kingdom! the battle began to turn white hot, and countless demon beasts and Zerg collided with each other! on the ninth day, there was a big fight in the imperial realm. A slight afterwave fell into the earth, causing countless Zerg and monster to die! the war ended After that, there are many corpses of Zerg and countless monsters as magnificent as hills! although these monsters and Zerg have fallen, the pressure on their bodies is still daunting. Ordinary warriors will die when they touch it! there are still forbidden areas everywhere, filled with towering imperial power! in this war, the demon clan and the Zerg emperor''s realm are both dead and wounded, with thousands of emperors You have fallen hundreds of times, and the demon clan has also lost more than a hundred heads! this number is not a big injury to the Zerg, but the loss of the monsters in the hundred emperors'' territory makes the monsters feel deeply distressed. Every monster who can break through to the emperor''s realm is extraordinary, and in time will be able to climb to a higher level. As for the Zerg in the star world, they didn''t do anything about it, nor did the monster''s power. "After the baptism of this battle, the disciples of Wangu Tianzong are afraid that their cultivation will make a rapid progress. This period of time is my opportunity." The north wind pondered and talked to himself. After that, he didn''t stay too much and left zongmen directly. "This quiet time is my chance to fish, and now under the three-party war, even if the system upgrades to make a little bit of noise, I think it will be ignored." Beifeng''s heart is like a mirror, his mind is clear, and he never forgets his own things. "Click!" the north wind''s hands are like dragon''s claws, covered with a layer of scales, and suddenly stretched out his hands, stabbed into the space, and tore hard at both sides! All of a sudden, the space makes the sound of cloth tearing, breaking a space, and the north wind penetrates into it and disappears in nothingness! "Unfortunately, it would be nice to stay in nothingness for a long time. Fishing directly in nothingness will not affect the reality no matter how big the noise is." The north wind is leaping in nothingness. It seems that it is just a step of hundreds of miles, but in reality, this step is across hundreds of thousands of miles! Just a moment, the north wind has no idea how far away from the zongmen! A monkey like monster is lying on the branch of a tree, drinking its own wine, a little dizzy.But the next moment, a space crack is just beside the monkey and monster in this immortal world! "Pooh The terrible force of space diffuses soundlessly. The crack sweeps through the monster''s body, and has no chance to react. It is directly killed by the space crack! Compared to the steel body is so fragile, silent split in two, blood everywhere. The north wind stepped out of the empty air, looked around, and swept in all directions! The invisible spiritual power radiates out, covering tens of miles in an instant! Within tens of miles, countless creatures, no matter what they were doing before, are all signs of body solidification at this time! * the monster that goes up to the cave and goes down to the insect is destroyed by this powerful spirit. "It''s really practical, but it doesn''t help me a lot." The north wind mouth a pick, some disappointment, but also in their own expectations. This move is purely a kind of insignificant use of spiritual power after the north wind saw the attack of the soul calling banner. "I hope nothing will go wrong this time, or it will take another six months to make up for the fishing experience we need." The north wind takes a deep breath and calms down his slightly excited mental state. Fishing experience plays a very important role. It is not only one of the necessary conditions for this system upgrade, but also the ability to deduce skills. It requires massive experience, and even the north wind can not bear it. It can be said that it is very easy to obtain fishing experience. As long as you need to fish in different world, you will naturally have corresponding fishing experience. It''s just that the north wind has entered the alien world in person for several times before, and thus has not gained a trace of fishing experience. Entering the alien world in person has many advantages and can be controlled, but you can''t get any fishing experience. "I thought that the super star core was not obtained so quickly, because I was a little lax in fishing experience. Otherwise, I might start to upgrade at the moment I got the super star core." The north wind has some helplessness, and the plan can''t keep up with the change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 The system has reached the critical point of promotion. What is lacking is fishing experience. Another standard has been met. The north wind will not personally come to the alien world this time, in order to speed up the system before the complete outbreak of the war! The north wind stretched out his white jade like palm and grasped it towards nothingness. A fishing rod gradually emerged and appeared in the north wind''s hands. Qi and blood are injected into the fishing rod. With a slight throw, a small hook seems to be a million pounds heavy in an instant. In an instant, it smashes the space, falls into the black hole and disappears, leaving only a red and flaming fishing line with golden light linked to the fishing rod. "Three headed Jiaos, protect the Dharma for me, and kill any living creature within 50 li of our side!" North wind did not do too much preparation, one is the strength of the north wind, now can be said to be the emperor of heaven, no one can leave it, the second is time! Near the system upgrade, Northwind doesn''t want to wait any longer. Since the small world released three head Jiaos, eyes send out a cold light, so that just appeared three head Jiaos have no time to flatter, hit a shiver, listen to the command of the north wind, clever slip away. "I don''t know if the fishing time will be extended again after the system is upgraded." The north wind frowned, some distressed, now it takes six months to fish once, can not be described as soon. According to the urination of the system, the north wind can''t imagine that it can only fish once a year. "Hoo!" Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the north wind cut off his mind of miscellaneous thoughts. Tianxingjie is a huge world composed of 108 medium stars and 36 high-level stars! With the supreme power, we set the stars as the array, and set 144 stars as the array base, and set up a huge and incomparable array! Let the world of medium and high stars transform into a world that is even more terrible than super stars! One hundred and forty-four stars rotate each other and become one of the power of this array! The huge array emits terrible power. Even if a star strikes, it can''t break the array barrier! Gather the power of 144 stars, set up this eternal God array, and swallow the aura of tens of thousands of trillions of miles in the star field! Let the aura above the stars in the big array reach a surprising level! The space around the 144 stars is dimly split, and a stream of purple high-level energy is constantly leaking out of it. On the stars, there are countless clans and aristocratic families, and the central imperial court is in charge of all sides, suppressing everything! Every star has the barracks of the central imperial dynasty, monitoring the world! Awe the clan and aristocratic family! Even on the worst stars, aura is rich and incomparable, far beyond the high stars! Among numerous famous mountains and rivers, there are cranes flying and old apes watching the moon. tens of thousands of years old medicine, huff and puff the essence of the sun and moon, emitting fragrance. The inborn starting point of the Terrans living in this huge array is incomparably powerful. The cultivation of teenagers in their twenties can be found everywhere! In each star there are several terrible breath in each star, and the glory is incomparable! "The central government has existed for too long, and the pressure on us is becoming more and more serious. I''m afraid that we will be annexed soon." "It''s true that saints have cultivated heaven and earth, with stars as the array, which has laid a very solid foundation for us. Of course, we can''t forget the great kindness of saints, but the central court crossed the line." "The sages have fallen for a million years. The central imperial court was only established by the descendants of saints. Naturally, we dare not forget the great kindness of saints. But the central emperor is afraid that our gratitude is a fear of the central imperial court." "Let our majesty wake up. We are not afraid, we just don''t want to attack the descendants of saints." "Well, let the central government recognize its position." In a small world opened up temporarily, a dozen or so top strong people gathered together to discuss. Even if he is grateful for all the saints have done, but now the central imperial court is pressing forward step by step. His majesty of this generation is even more ambitious. He wants to completely subdue the sects and aristocratic families, and then expand beyond the star territory. Today, even if the sage is kind to him, the people will not watch the central court marching on the remains of the clan family. "Divide and rule, order the world, 108 peripheral stars we want! You can keep the barracks of the central court, but you can''t interfere in the affairs above the stars. " A top strong man is extremely overbearing. "Will this infuriate the central court? Don''t forget, this is the royal dynasty established by the family of saints. The presence of holy soldiers alone is enough to suppress the fate of the emperor. " There is great power to worry about how terrible the details left by a saint. If you really want to tear your face completely, you may easily lead to disaster. "The holy soldiers are indeed powerful. In the hands of saints, they can naturally suppress a region. But in the hands of the central imperial court, how many% of their power can be exerted? We also have the details. In the age of saints, my seven families and eight families are the mastersAn old man''s shape is a little dry, his face grows slowly senile plaque, a pair is about to sink into the earth, at this time smell speech strange smile. "That''s the decision!" One patriarch fixed the tone, the others looked at each other, no one came forward to refute. Then the figure of a powerful person collapses and turns into pure aura of heaven and earth, and then the small world disappears and disappears into nothingness. A day later, when the seven families of eight generations were together, the whole world was shocked! "The seven families of eight generations are preparing to fight against the central court?" After hearing the news, some people were shocked and couldn''t return to God for a long time. "Yes, it is. These clan families are the biggest cancer of the imperial dynasty. They should be killed!" Some generals are so angry that they would like to lead their troops to break through the residences of these clans! The central imperial dynasty, which has existed for more than a million years, is worthy of the first power. The center of the dynasty is located on a super star, which is huge and surrounded by 36 high peak stars. This star is not among the 144 stars that form the foundation of the array, but it was captured by the central government during the war. It took 100000 emperors and two ancient beasts to bring it back! At this time, above the star, in a palace like a heavenly palace, an ordinary looking man with supreme authority was looking at the memorial in his hand. The two rows of generals standing on both sides of the palace, the atmosphere is also afraid to come out, nervous. "Can''t help it? All of them just jumped out, so that I would not have to find them out one by one. " The man in the purple gold Jiulong robe not only did not have the anger that many ministers imagined, but also laughed, shaking the whole hall! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 The officials and generals in the palace are all the confidants in their hearts. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the leakage of information. The cultivation of these generals was extremely terrible. The worst accomplishments were all in the star realm, and the broken star realm was everywhere. The central government ruled this area for millions of years, and the inside information is even more powerful. During the long time, countless talents have been gathered! In the main hall, the cultivation of the generals was the strongest in the whole central imperial dynasty! Just sitting on the top, Yan Ye gave people a kind of towering breath like a dragon and a tiger, and suppressed all ages. "Your Majesty, the seven families of eight generations should not be overlooked. At their peak, these seven families of eight generations were born with great power, second only to saints, and their profound foundation is not weak." A Minister stood up and said respectfully, his head drooping and did not dare to look straight ahead. This is not a matter of increasing the morale of others and destroying one''s own prestige. It is a worry that the whole star territory will fall into endless turbulence. "Lord long, that''s not true. The seven families of eight generations are the biggest cancer in the imperial dynasty. How many times did they make a stumbling block? When they captured the star under our feet, the seven families did not hold back. If it was not for the former Emperor, the whole imperial dynasty would fall apart. Please give me an order, and I would like to lead the troops to break through the Mountain Gate of the seven families!" A tall General of Zhang Xu''s whole body unconsciously sends out the Jing Tian Sha Qi, decisively said. For a time, the generals were divided into two groups, each arguing endlessly, but Yan ye said nothing and watched quietly. Wen Chen thought that if he attacked the seven families, it would lead to a counterattack from the family. Even if he won, the imperial power would be greatly damaged. On the other hand, the generals are the main players, and they have long been hard to see the seven schools and eight families. "Well, I have made a decision. The existence of the seven families of eight generations is the greatest challenge to the imperial court. If the family is not destroyed for a day, the emperor will only be able to retreat in this star region, and I will not dare to send troops to attack Moco." Yin Ye opened his mouth, and all the civil servants and military generals below shut up and listened quietly. "No!" Everyone looked at each other, but they bowed down to answer. "General Fu and the prime minister will stay, and the rest of you will step down." Yan Ye spoke with no doubt. Only for a moment, all the ministers and generals retreated one after another, leaving only general Fu and the Prime Minister Meng. "This time, we must be quick. I will thoroughly break down the seven clans and eight families in three days, so as not to change later." Yan Ye was not as confident as before, but extremely cautious. Prime Minister Meng''s face moved, and then he said hesitantly, "is your majesty worried about the Moko star region?" "Do you dare to invade our dynasty? In the war of 30000 years, if it had not been for the obstruction of the seven clans and eight families, I''m afraid it would have swallowed up the Moco star territory. At such a time, the Moco star territory is still licking the wound. Where dare you dare to invade the territory of our country? " General Fu''s rough and domineering voice rang out with disdain on his face. "It''s always impossible, but now it''s not the same. The friction between the emperor and the seven families has become more and more serious in recent years. Do you think that the seven families will take the initiative to contact the Moko star region?" Yan Ye sneered, and his eyes burst out with cold light. Unlike this world, Moco has no royal dynasty, but is controlled by a clan and aristocratic family! The strength of the seven clans and eight families is not to be underestimated. Even if it is placed in the world of Moco, it is also the top clan and aristocratic family! For the seven families of eight generations, is it better to have been suppressed by the imperial court, or is it better to dominate by oneself? After all, even if you change a star domain, with the strength of seven families and eight families, you can survive well. I''m afraid that the seven clans and eight aristocratic families will have time to breathe. They will attack the central imperial court together with the clan and aristocratic families in the region of Moco! For Yan ye, only seven families of eight generations were not enough to worry Yan Ye. Even if he paid some price, he would be able to trample it out! I''m afraid that the seven families of eight generations will lead the wolves into their houses. After all, for the seven families, the existence of the imperial dynasty is what they don''t want to see. Once Moco star domain also participated in the war, even if the imperial court could suppress it, the imperial dynasty''s long-term details would be lost, and it would be quiet for tens of thousands of years before it could be cultivated back. "Your Majesty, don''t worry. It''s almost time for molinwei to appear in the eyes of the world. If molinwei is stationed at the edge of the star field, it will certainly be blocked even if Moco takes part in the war." The Prime Minister of Meng chuckled with no worry on his face and a confident look on his face. "The Fu Tian army was not a vegetarian. At that time, even the Fuhai sect, which was called the supreme god sect in the Moco universe, was beaten up by the Fu Tian army and was never recovered." General Fu is also patting the chest, a confident look. "Since you all understand this truth, won''t the seven families and eight generations understand it? In this case, I dare to make a move. It seems that there are some cards I don''t know about in the seven families of eight generations. "Yin Ye pondered and his eyes were fixed. At this time, listening to Yan Ye''s words, Prime Minister Meng also had a jump in his heart, and an idea appeared in his mind. He quickly raised his head and looked at Yan Ye directly. When their eyes met, they both felt the heaviness in each other''s eyes. "It seems that the prime minister thought of something." Yan Ye''s tone echoed in the hall, full of the way of overlord. "Array, big array of stars around the sky!" Prime Minister Meng''s voice was a little hoarse. After he said it, the whole person seemed to be in vain. "The strength of the imperial dynasty can not be unknown to the eight families of seven schools. Since they dare to act like this, they must rely on it. Apart from the big array of stars in the Zhou sky, I can''t think of any other reasons!" In the end, Prime Minister Meng was more and more sure and worried. "When our ancestors came to the throne of saints, they set 144 stars as the base of the array and set up a large array of stars. Among them, seven families of eight generations played a role that can not be ignored. It''s really forbearance. We have never used a trace of the power of the star array for so many years." Yan ye also had a heavy look. If he really did, he would be in trouble this time. The star array is not only capable of gathering boundless aura, but also a top-level killing array! If we want to recover completely, we can kill the powerful! Such a large array, even if it only recovers a small part of its power, is enough to easily kill a piece of broken star territory! "This seems to have to trouble the great priest." Yan Ye was more and more afraid of the seven families and eight families in his heart, and could not let the seven families and eight families exist any more. "Order the Shenji camp to secretly kill the guards. After three days, we will break through the seven families and eight families!" Yan Ye got up slowly, like a huge ancient beast revived, and the hidden strength in his body was earth shaking, enough to erase the stars with one hand! "No!" Prime Minister Meng and general Fu bowed and bowed, then got up and walked out of the hall step by step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 Although the central imperial court has been vaguely aware that there is something wrong with the seven clans and eight aristocratic families, he did not think that the battle would break out so fast! Lanfeng star, one of 108 stars, has a troop of sky hawks stationed on it. In the sky Eagle army, every soldier''s accomplishments are the lowest, and the mount is the emperor''s land. The mount is the eagle with the head of the eagle and the body of the tiger. The cultivation of the adult Eagle beast is the worst. The total number of people is more than 200000! Among them, there are 30000 emperors alone, thousands of heavenly emperors, dozens of broken stars, and a commander of the undead. This eagle army is one of the most powerful legions in the central imperial dynasty. In all the star barracks, the sky Eagle army is enough to rank in the top ten! But it was such an army that it was destroyed in half a day. Even the commander of the undead army did not escape! For the first time, the details of the seven clans and eight aristocratic families were shown in the eyes of the world. Only the private army of two aristocratic families directly defeated the Tianying army! The history of the seven families of eight generations can be traced back to tens of millions of years ago, and before the arrival of saints! In such a long period of time, the seven families of eight generations have always stood firm, and their powerful details are not known to outsiders. The central court was caught off guard. This is just a warning! Just as the central imperial court can feel that the seven families of eight generations have been abnormal recently, they also feel the pressure of the central court. This time it''s just a warning. Let''s go. "The terrible seven families and eight families really want to fight. No matter who wins, I''m afraid the whole star field will be littered with corpses." "Don''t fight." Countless people are worried, pray not to fight. If the war breaks out, countless people will be affected. In order to reach the emperor''s realm, one can also run the road, directly across the starry sky and enter the Moco star realm to avoid disaster. However, countless ordinary warriors can only survive in the war. "This is a provocation to the imperial court. It is ordered to kill the guards in secret. Shenji camp has broken through the Mountain Gate of the eight families of seven clans, and everyone will be killed without mercy!" Yan Ye''s heart was full of anger, and before he started, the seven families of eight generations did it first, and it directly destroyed an elite teacher of the imperial dynasty. "Among the seven families of eight generations, wujizong and Wujia are the strongest. Even the other six families are not rivals of wujizong and Wujia. Canghai army is responsible for these two families!" Yin Ye sat on the chair, like a God, overlooking the world. "I will live up to your Majesty''s trust." Cang Haiheng stood out and knelt on one knee, and said solemnly. The Canghai family is regarded as the servants of the Yin family. It is the sharpest sword in the hands of the Yin family to be loyal to the Yin family for generations! It can be said that the Canghai family was Yan Ye''s most trusted one, which was the trust foundation built up in millions of years! After retiring from the imperial court, Yin ye entered the palace under the service of a group of eunuchs. Deep in the palace, there are countless gorgeous attics, surrounded by the main hall, and a thatched house appears among them, which seems to be out of place. There are only two or three huts of thatched cottages, hidden in the vegetation. After entering the jungle, Yan Ye waved back all the maids and eunuchs, and entered it by himself. When there was still a hundred meters away from the thatched house, Yan Ye looked respectful, and his body was slightly bent, "ancestor, descendants of Yan Ye greet you." It was quiet all around, and no one responded. Yan Ye kept bending over all the time. "Cough, it''s Xiaoye. You haven''t come here for a long time. How can you come here today?" A burst of old voice came from the thatched cottage, accompanied by bursts of coughing and footsteps. The door of the thatched cottage opened slowly, making a strange and piercing sound. An old man came out slowly with the help of two boys, looking like he might fall at any time. "Laozu Zong, I have no way to disturb your Qingxiu this time. The seven families and eight families have always been against my Yin family, and now it has become a cancer." Yan ye said with a bitter smile, and hurried forward two steps, carefully supporting the old man to sit down on a few stones in front of the thatched house. There was no frame for the emperor at all. "Seven families of eight generations, hum, if you want me to say that our ancestors were too kind and generous at the beginning, so they can''t die now. But it''s just the seven families of eight generations, it shouldn''t bother me." The old man looked rather ferocious. His eyes were empty, and his eyes disappeared. There were wisps of blood flowing out of his eyes from time to time. "The realm of our ancestors can not be understood by our descendants, but now the seven families of eight generations have become a cancer in the imperial dynasty. One day, the imperial dynasty will be destroyed. The Yin family is the first to bear the brunt. I don''t pay any attention to the seven families and eight families. Even if we pay a little price, we can destroy it. But I suspect that the seven clans and eight aristocratic families have even mastered part of the power of the star array around the sky! " Yan Ye was worried and hesitated to say his guess."No way! The star array was built by our ancestors. Only the Yin family''s blood and the key left by our ancestors can take power! " As soon as the old man''s face changed, the sky suddenly broke, and a thick thunder came down from the sky, smashing the large array above the palace. "Laozuzong, the Yin family has lost more than 100000 core clansmen in this million years, of which at least 90000 are related to the seven families and eight families. The Yin family''s blood has already flowed out. As for the key, it''s natural to be safe in our ancestral land of Yin family. But the construction of the star array in Zhoutian didn''t make less efforts, even if it only controlled a small part of them The array, by surprise, is enough to destroy the Yin family. " Yan Ye''s tone was heavy, and this was the seven families of eight generations. In the past, the Lords of the imperial dynasties were so afraid that they didn''t make up their minds to eradicate the seven families, or for various reasons, they didn''t do anything. But Yan Ye was not the same. Yan ye had ambition and didn''t want to stay in a corner, and the seven families of eight families were the biggest obstacle. With the existence of the seven families, they could never concentrate on the outside world, and they had to guard against the seven families. After so many years of management, no one knew how much information the seven families of eight generations had accumulated, and even Yin ye did not know how many generals and ministers were members of the eight families. The seven families of eight families were like a big net, which wrapped the central imperial dynasty a little bit. The reason why they were so eager to destroy the family was because Yan Ye was afraid! Yan Ye was afraid that there would be no chance if he didn''t do it again. Maybe even the emperor would change his master. "I see. I dare to touch the stars all over the sky. Death! I''ll take care of it The old man was angry and dared to peep at the stars around the sky. This is to break the root of the Yan family, which is unforgivable! "I''m relieved to have my ancestors do it." Yan Ye breathed a sigh of relief, even if the power of the seven eight families to control part of the star array, this array was built by the ancestors of the Yin family, which was enough to contain the part of power that the seven families of eight families controlled! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 The old man''s realm has reached the level of immortality. He has to keep up with the ancestors of the seven families and eight families. The strength is only under the great ability, which is the only ancestor of the Yin family. It looks like a dying man. In terms of the cultivation of the old man, it is not a problem to live for tens of thousands of years. After Yan Ye got the accurate reply, he was relieved that the star array was too powerful, only a part of the power bloomed, I''m afraid it was enough to kill the powerful! This is the gap between the sage and the great power. It can be said that it is the abyss of heaven and can hardly be crossed! The old man''s body disappeared and returned to the ancestral land of the Yin family and began to take charge of the secret key. He was ready to mobilize the star array to fight against the seven families of eight generations. Although the star array is terrifying, its consumption is also terrible! Just using a small part of the power is enough to extract the aura of 144 stars in the whole star region in an instant. Even a lot of precious materials need to be replaced. Even the central imperial court can''t afford this kind of consumption. Using a large array of stars around the sky is enough to empty the imperial dynasty of hundreds of thousands of years! At this time, the seven families of eight clans pressed step by step to make the central court no longer compromise! Canghai army has been under siege, all of them are wrapped in water blue armor, only a pair of eyes are exposed. The armor sends out layers of ripples, with strong protection ability! There are only ten thousand soldiers in the sea, but these ten thousand people enjoy the training of the whole central imperial dynasty! Don''t worry about all the resources on the way to practice. All you need to do is to fight and fight, day after day! This 10000 sea army is the last one to hold on to. I don''t know how many people can''t hold on to it and fall down. This 10000 is purely a killing machine. Its strength is not the strongest among the same level, but it is worthy of being the strongest in terms of killing methods! Each of these ten thousand people has the worst cultivation in the star realm, most of them are in the broken star state, and there are hundreds of immortality! This is the strongest private army of the Yin family, and the strongest army of the central imperial court on the surface! Not only the army of the sea, but also the emperor Wei of the Yin family appeared quietly. Tianziwei was a Taoist soldier cultivated by the Yin family for generations, but it was difficult to cultivate with the details of a sage family. There are only one hundred people, which is one of the real details of the Yin family, and the most powerful means besides the big array of stars around the sky! This is the emphasis on Wu family and wujizong. Wu family and wujizong have a higher status than other families. What is not known to outsiders is that Wu family and wujizong are in fact inseparable from each other! The ancestors of the Wu family cultivated for the heaven and fought with the ancestors of the Yin family before they became saints! Wujizong was founded by a branch of wujiazhong, which is closely related to each other. Huangquan star, the Wu family is located on it, the whole star on the countless small clan are only respect the Wu family, not respect the central dynasty! On this star, the Wu family is the overlord, whose status cannot be shaken! Even the ministers sent by the central government to stay here had to act on the face of the Wu family, and the troops stationed here became the private forces of the Wu family. "Disorderly officials and thieves, all officers and men obey orders, trample on the Wu family, no chicken or dog left!" Canghaiheng''s face was frosty. After stepping into the Yellow Spring Star, everything he saw and heard was that Cang Haiheng couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. "No!" The voice of tens of thousands of navy is like one, everyone''s evil spirit is rising from the sky! In the sea army, all people are crazy. They are cruel to others and even more cruel to themselves. Even if the front is doomed to death, they will never frown! The worst accomplishments of the tens of thousands of Navy troops are also in the star realm. At this time, one by one breath breaks out, and the evil spirit forms a thick layer of dark clouds, covering half of the stars! "At last? Canghai army, so many people sneak into the yellow spring star. I really don''t know about it? " In the land of Wu family ancestor, an old man with a gloomy face grinned ferociously, surrounded by a sea of blood. The old man is the contemporary master of the Wu family. His accomplishments are unfathomable. At this time, he kneels on one knee respectfully and looks up at the huge statue of ink jade in front of him. The huge black jade statue is a huge head, just this one head is as high as 100 Zhang! At this time, the head is immersed in an endless sea of blood, under which lies the great half of the body. The lake is thousands of feet deep and ten miles wide! The blood among them is the worst. It is also extracted from the body of a warrior in the imperial realm. Every drop is a treasure! "The ancestors will return, and the day when the ancestors return is the time when the Yan family will perish!" Wu Yixing looked fanatical and respectfully kowtowed to the huge statue of ink jade. The parts of the huge statue hidden under the blood are full of cracks, which seem to be made by force. But with the decline of blood, the cracks on the body of this statue are slowly repairing!"Kill me, and let the demon army do it. It''s time to show the details of our Wu family! We will wipe out all the troops from the outside world and bring back the blood. " Wu Yixing got up and told the people on the side. "Respect the order of your family!" One side of the Wu family is also fanatical, looking at the sea of blood exposed in the ink jade head. After hearing the order, the Wu family members on one side took up teams of Terran warriors and stabbed them directly into the heart of the warriors, letting their blood flow into the sea of blood along with the blood trough. Like slaughtering cattle and sheep, countless warriors were taken and their painstaking efforts were taken, and their bodies were thrown aside like garbage. This huge sea of blood was formed by the painstaking efforts of warriors! Every warrior''s painstaking effort is not much, even if it is the warrior of imperial realm, the painstaking effort is only a fist size regiment! And the blood in this sea of blood is more than millions of tons! The soldiers who were taken up looked numb and had no look in their eyes, like puppets with strings on them. Some of these people were captured by Wu family in private, some were purchased from Moko star region, and more were from the army of Tianying who had been destroyed before! With the order of Wu Yixing, the ancestral land of the Wu family was opened. A team hidden in the black robe could not distinguish men and women clearly. The demon army woke up from the deep sleep of the ancestral land. The whole body of these demon troops sends out the chill that makes the space look like freezing. The water molecules in the air suddenly turn into ice crystals, and the grass and trees on the ground are frozen one after another. Then they explode and turn into a little light reflected by the sunlight! It is not only outsiders who are full of fear of this demon army, but also the Wu family. This demon army was the guard army of the ancestors of the Wu family. Over the past million years, this army has appeared seven times in total. Each time, it has created a terrifying and killing attack, which has become a source of fear and a nightmare for countless people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 Millions of years ago, the demon army was formed. The first battle known to all was to kill all the races on a high star! Seven hundred and twenty thousand years ago, the so-called "unparalleled defense" of the old man, who had reached the state of great power, was also consumed by the life and life of the demon army. Five hundred thousand years later, the demon army invaded the region of Moco, slaughtering five stars in one face, and the blood flowed into a river. The last time I shot it was 64000 years ago. This war killed an ancient beast! The number of demon troops is constantly decreasing. Since the fall of the ancestor of the Wu family, the Wu family has not been able to cultivate a demon army. Millions of years ago, at its heyday, the number of demon troops exceeded 100000! However, after the fall of the ancestors of the Wu family, these demon armies could not get new supplements, which made them unable to supplement after the fall, and could only become weaker and weaker. On weekdays, these demon troops are in deep sleep, guarding the tombs of the ancestors of the Wu family. At this time, the demon army was revived again. Although the number was only a few hundred, the idea of killing the sky shaking countless people! In such a long period of time, most of the demons who could survive through all kinds of great changes were the strongest in the demon army at that time! "If you break through the Wu family, don''t let go of any of them!" Canghaiheng looked on coldly, watching the Canghai army rush into the Wu family''s residence to kill, without any fluctuation. "Damn it, if you dare to attack our Wu family, are you not afraid to start a war?" "Ah, even if I die, I will take a person to be buried with me. I am waiting for you below, and you will all die!" In the residence of Wu family, countless children of Wu family tried to resist, but in vain. Under the attack of the elite Canghai army, they were in danger and suffered heavy casualties. But Cang Haiheng was not happy at all. Instead, his face became more and more heavy. "Something is wrong. The resistance of the Wu family is too weak. Even if it is only a branch of the Wu family, it is not so." Canghaiheng is a little uneasy. There are three veins in the Wu family. The first one is the main vein. The main vein is usually in the ancestral land, and few people go out. The second one is wujizong, which ranks the first among the seven schools. The Yellow Spring Star is in charge of the third vein of the Wu family, which is also the entrance of the Wu family''s ancestral land. Only the second pulse created the prestige of wujizong. Even if the third pulse is weaker than the main pulse and the second pulse, it will not be so weak. "My master, all the Wu family''s children have fallen, but my subordinates are strange. These Wu family disciples are too weak to resist." A general, bathed in blood and smelling of blood, dressed in armor, stepped forward and said respectfully. "It''s not right. Everyone evacuate immediately!" Canghaiheng''s heart leaped. In canghaiheng''s eyes, the Wu family at this time seemed to be a huge and incomparable big mouth, emitting a strong breath of death! The Canghai army is extremely elite, and no one doubts or doubts. After hearing the order, it orders and forbids them. Even if it is to withdraw, it is in order, forming a large formation, and looking at each other from the beginning to the end. "Now that we are here, why should we leave in such a hurry that it seems that the Wu family does not know how to treat guests?" A hoarse voice sounded, and then suddenly dark down all around, a dark! As if whirling around the world, lock all the sea army are in a dark space! There is no light in this space, even the spiritual power is suppressed to a limit, and the spiritual power of those who are granted imperial territory and martial arts can only be released to the outside world. Darkness, silence, is the main melody of this space, there is no sound. Even if they yell, people close by can only see their mouths open and close, but they can''t hear a sound. Even if it suddenly appears in such an environment, the Canghai army is only a moment of panic, and then quickly formed and stabilized. "The Wu family is really rich. The demon army, I don''t know how we are compared with the demon army?" A middle-aged man looks at the Wu family in the distance and talks to himself. "Although I don''t want to admit it, if there is no external intervention, tianziwei is not an opponent, and even can''t hold on to a stick of incense. Of course, the demon army will lose more than half of it." Another charming woman chuckles, but her eyesight is full of fear. The fame of the demon army is piled up with amazing achievements. There is no void under the reputation! "Now the Wu family has even sent out the demon army, and the rest of the aristocratic families can''t spare no time at this time. This is the best opportunity for us to climb to the top with the remains of the demon army!" A strong man, ten feet tall, was so ambitious that he hammered his chest. "While the demon army is trapped by the sea army, let''s do it!" The commander of tianziwei had a cold voice, and his face was covered with half a blood colored mask, as if growing in meat. "No!" Originally some scattered emperor Wei, all of them radiated a new spiritual outlook, like a tiger! "Purple Forbidden sky array!" The emperor guards each occupy one side, take out one side of the array flag, and instantly enter this square space!"Ha ha, Emperor Wei, do you think my Wu family will not be on guard against you?" Wu Yixing appeared in the field, standing in the air, holding an irregular piece of black iron in his hand. This piece of black iron is only about two meters, but it seems to be as heavy as Wanjun. Even the cultivation of Wu Yixing''s environment is a little difficult! Looking at the appearance of Wu Yixing, the commander of tianziwei was very depressed. When he felt the black iron in Wu Yixing''s hands, his face changed completely! Exclaimed, "is this the core of the stars?" "Damn it, how dare you! This is one of the great array bases of the stars around the sky. If it is damaged, the whole array will fall apart At this time, tianziwei did not think about how the Wu family knew the arrival of tianziwei. Instead, he was full of fear and yelled at Wu Yixing. "Yes, this is one of the array bases. Once it is damaged, there will be no saint, and no one can repair the big array of stars around the sky. But I can''t bear to see the collapse of the array." With a smile on his face, Wu Yixing looked at the black iron in his hands, and his eyes were full of love. "But it''s OK to borrow its power just temporarily. As long as the time is not too long, the operation of the large array of stars will not be affected." Wu Yixing shook his head. As expected, he said so much when he was old. "I don''t know how tianziwei is compared with the Tianmo army of our Wu family. Unfortunately, I can''t see your time to fight." Wu Yixing no longer said that all his strength poured into the black iron! "Hum!" Black iron began to recover under the power injected by Wu Yixing. The powerful force swept the whole star in an instant! The endless light burst out from the ugly black iron, and tianziwei and others, as the closest people to the black iron, felt a burst of suffocation, and endless pressure was exerted on the people. At this moment, it was like the whole star revived and began to repel and suppress tianziwei and others! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Wu Yixing''s huge energy is continuously injected into the black iron, which makes the black iron start to burst out black light and start to rotate! the seemingly ordinary black iron carries Wu Yixing''s terrible power! "world suppression!" the commander of tianziwei looks ugly. At this time, people have to face not only the Wu family, but also the hostility from the whole world! "no Wrong. Although it''s not the power of the big array of stars around the sky, the suppression of a high star is enough. Enjoy it later. " Wu Yixing sneered and disappeared. The emperor''s guards gathered together and formed an array with each other, and they were extremely vigilant. "This is the core of the astral domain of the yellow spring star. It can be regarded as an independent space. In this space, our strength will be weakened. Moreover, the problem before us is whether to break this space." The commander of tianziwei was so cold that he didn''t expect the Wu family to do such crazy things. This star core is one of the bases of the star array. If it is taken out rashly, one or even the whole array will collapse! but it can''t be said that the Wu family has successfully blocked tianziwei! a high star core, even if it is one of the big array, can be separated from the big array alone, and it does not carry any power of the big array The unique space can be broken with the strength of tianziwei! but the problem is that once this space is broken, this star core will also be broken! once broken, the star array will never be perfect! it may even cause chain reaction, and the whole star field may fall apart! "this It''s too passive. Once the Wu family solves the Canghai army, it''s our turn. " A man in the middle of heaven said. "Yes, although the strength of the Canghai army is not weak, it is much worse than that of the demon army, not to mention that this is the home of the Wu family. I''m afraid it will be delayed further." All of them were at a loss and looked at the commander of tianziwei. It is obvious that the commander needs to make an idea about how to do it. At this time, facing the eyes of all, the commander of tianziwei also felt the heavy pressure. Today, there are only two situations. One is to wait until the demon army destroys the Cang Navy and then fight with tianziwei. The second is to break this space, but the result may be the collapse of the array, leading to the dissipation of the star field. No matter which choice is so difficult, the former is not likely to die, but is bound to die. The latter result is not much better. Once this space is broken, there will always be people who stand up to carry the pot, and the best object to carry the pot is the commander of tianziwei who gives orders. "Big brother, we have paid enough for the imperial court. It''s time to live for ourselves. Even if the battle array collapses, the star field dissipates and the imperial dynasty splits, we will not be able to do so with the strength of our brothers." In the silent space, there was silence for a long time. Just as commander tianziwei was ready to speak, a voice suddenly rang out. A man with long red hair came out and said his point of view seriously. "Asshole! How dare you have such an idea? You forget that if it wasn''t for the emperor, I would have died tens of thousands of years ago." The commander of tianziwei was very angry, and his eyes were full of disbelief. It seemed that he had never thought that this was actually said from the mouth of the man in front of him. "Yes, that''s right. The emperor has been very kind to us, but are we not enough to repay? The relationship between us and the imperial court has long been clear! " the red haired man looked excited and said in a high voice," the emperor saved us in those years, but how many people were there with us? A hundred thousand, a million, or a million? Where are these people now? However, we have made great contributions to the imperial court. However, we are like a weapon of respect. We have no idea of our own. We only know how to obey and obey. I''ve had enough of these days! " after hearing the speech, everyone''s looks changed. But many years of experience made people numb, and no one spoke for a time. "Enough! I''ll never hear about it. From now on, don''t say such words again. The emperor is our faith, and we are the strongest sword in the imperial court in this life!" the commander of tianziwei was silent for a long time, and then he said slowly. "The big array can''t be broken, wait!" the commander of tianziwei decided to sit cross legged and shut his eyes. Once the battle array collapses, even if it is possible, it will not be able to do so. Once the battle array collapses, the central imperial court built on this star field will be torn apart. The red haired man opened his mouth and finally retired. On the other hand, the people of Canghai army are trapped in a strange space, unable to see and smell. Fortunately, the Canghai army is extremely elite, and all of them are determined. In such an environment, it may not be long before an ordinary person will go mad, but it has little impact on Canghai army.In only half an hour, the sea army gathered from all directions, and no one left behind. Canghaiheng looks dignified and knows who his opponent is. "The demon army!" Cang Haiheng didn''t expect that the Wu family would even be willing to do it, which was a great stroke of writing. "It seems that we are wrong with your majesty. The purpose of the seven schools and eight families is not only to show their attitude, but to be ready to subvert the imperial dynasty!" Cang Haiheng felt something wrong at this time. At first, he only thought that the purpose of the seven families was to show their strength and force the imperial court. But from the moment the demon army appeared, Cang Haiheng knew that things were not so simple. "Let''s break this space with me when everyone gets together!" to tell you the truth, Cang Haiheng is not sure, but he has to give it a try. Even if the opponent is a demon army, how can our navy army be too weak? "No!" tens of thousands of sea troops answered decisively. Although the voice can only be heard by himself, everyone is shouting with all his strength. The breath of tens of thousands of Canghai army changes at this moment, such as a sleeping tiger slowly waking up, domineering! "Pooh! half of the blade penetrates through the chest of a Cang Navy, and the power carried on the blade directly destroys all the vitality of the Canghai Navy! a Canghai army in star territory falls under this attack, and his hard work is drawn out! stars In the name of the stars, we can see that this realm is powerful. The internal strength is as vast as the stars, and the vitality is like the majestic stars! however, under this attack, it falls directly, and there is no resistance! not to mention the strength of the Cang navy of the star realm, only the flesh has reached the state of rebirth with blood dripping, but there is still no resistance under this blade! not only the vitality in the body is destroyed, but also the blood essence left in advance is directly wiped out by this strange force through many spaces! this is the origin of the demon army, which is weird, evil and powerful, and can''t be defended like a demon! every demon army is the top assassin! PS: we''ll have a watch tonight www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 The methods of every demon army are extremely strange. With the ice blade made by mieshen stone, even the living beings who are one level higher than the demon army can not bear this magic weapon! mieshen stone, a kind of extremely rare and strange mineral, often appears only when the life of the stars is at the end! a higher star''s life will naturally come to an end, and all things will be dead In an instant, a huge amount of dead gas will converge towards the core of the stars, thus forming a mieshen stone! with the power of a star''s stillness, once hit by this weapon, even if it is reborn with blood, the third place will not escape, and it will be directly eroded by the stillness power contained in the mieshen stone! of course, the number of such mieshen stones is rare, and often there will be one of tens of thousands of high-level stars The stone formed by high stars is no more than the size of palm. It''s because the weapons of these demons are not all made of mieshen stone! it''s just using other precious materials and adding a little bit of mieshen stone to create magic weapons. Although such a magic weapon is also very strong, it is limited in the end. It can''t kill the warrior who is reborn in the third level by dropping blood. But with the strength of the demon army, it''s very easy to kill the two places before the rebirth of blood. "Boo Hoo!" All the heavenly demon armies are built together, which is called the heaven devil kingdom. It enlarges its own strength and weakens the strength of the Canghai army. Due to the particularity of the heaven devil Kingdom, it was too late for the Canghai army to find out that it was wrong. More than one third of the Canghai army fell directly in this short video clip! "the devil army, you should die!" canghaiheng gnashed his teeth. This is the Canghai army that has paid countless efforts, so the loss is more than one third! "the vicissitudes of the sea!" Cang Haiheng Direct outbreak, hand in hand, burst out of a blue force! this force carries the terrible force of the star changing, and directly sweeps the whole space like the sea tide! all the demon armies react in a flash and leave the Canghai army in a hurry. "Hoo hoo, everyone come close to me, form an array, and break this space!" Cang Haiheng''s face is pale, and his blood is flowing away, and the whole person is tottering. Ordinary attacks can''t beat back the demon army, but Cang Haiheng has tried his best to strike it! only by burning his life and life can Cang Haiheng die, but he wants to leave this elite Canghai army for the emperor and his majesty. The people of the demon army are looming, several kilometers away from the Canghai army, so they quietly look at them like the God of death. No one in the demon army spoke, and there was no change. "Cover the sea formation, up!" although we don''t know why the demon army doesn''t chase after the victory, Cang Haiheng is relieved. The sea covering array has been completed, and even the demon army is not so easy to break! "tear pull!" a slight sound rings, and the newly formed Fuhai array collapses in an instant! "poop!" "cough!" it is not only a big array brake At the same time, all the Canghai army suffered a fierce counterattack! this kind of counterattack made all the soldiers of the Canghai army suffer heavy damage in an instant! "the demon army deserves its reputation." Paralytic on the ground of the canghaiheng is very calm, looking at the person in front of the body, slowly open his mouth. No one answered canghaiheng''s words, and the people of the demon army did not have that mind. Cang Haiheng''s upper half of his body fell obliquely, with a trace in his eyes. It seemed that he did not believe that the strongest army trained by his family for generations could be so unbearable when facing the demon army. The big array is based on canghaiheng. Although canghaiheng burns its life span in exchange for a surprise attack, it temporarily repels the demon army. If the overlying sea array is fully formed, the demon army will lose a lot of people if it wants to break it. However, the magic army''s methods are well-known for their uncanny methods. In the chaos just now, a demon army has stripped off the skin of a warrior of Canghai army and put it on himself! when the formation of the big array is formed, it stealthily attacks canghaiheng, and if it is successful, it will directly kill canghaiheng! after the fall of canghaiheng, the power of the big array with canghaiheng as the core is in a moment of confusion and direct opposition Eat all the Canghai army! it not only killed canghaiheng, but also made all the Canghai army suffer heavy damage, and their combat power can not play half of their original! the next is a massacre. All the soldiers of the Canghai army are not spared, and their hearts are taken out. Within half a quarter of an hour before and after, this Cang navy has become history! the demon kingdom of heaven is scattered, revealing the real bodies of the people of the demon army."Take their bodies, bury them in their ancestral land, and keep the spirit for their master forever." An old, hoarse voice sounded from the demon army. "No!" the other demons responded respectfully. A demon army stepped out, carefully picked up the black robe and sat cross legged. It seemed that there was no big obstacle, but in fact, there was no living companion and returned to the ancestral land. These fallen demons have about 30 people, all of them have Qi and blood all over their bodies, and their life span has been exhausted. This is the price of each construction of the demon kingdom. The battle is still ending soon, otherwise there will be more casualties in the demon army! "the Canghai army has been destroyed, and the rest is tianziwei. Please kill tianziwei and take its essence blood! With the essence blood of tianziwei, it is not far from the time when our ancestors come back to the earth again!" Wu Yixing is very respectful to the Tianmo army, and he does not like to call and call Attitude. "All for the sake of the Lord, our glory will last forever!" the commander of the demon army yelled! "everything was ready. The Yin family was indecisive and relied on the glory of their ancestors to form and defeat the star array." Wu Yixing''s mouth with a smile, a pair of everything in control of the appearance. The Wu family didn''t care about the star array from the very beginning, even if it was destroyed! ridiculous, the Yin family was extremely afraid of it, for fear that it would be damaged and tied up. Before the battle started, the Yin family had lost more than half of the battle! the tianziwei and others trapped in the special space were afraid of breaking it This special space led to the damage of this array base, which affected the whole large array. We were willing to wait and let the Canghai army perish. At this time, the heavenly demon army didn''t know what to do with the special space that tianziwei was unwilling to break. However, the demon army directly broke the carrier of this special space and one of the bases of the big array of stars around the sky! in a moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 "Bastard, these aristocratic families and clans are short-sighted!" in the hall, Yan ye, who received the news, was very angry, and the Canghai army was extremely elite, and naturally there was a life card. But a moment ago, the eunuch who guarded the life cards of the Canghai army reported that all the life cards of the Canghai army had been broken! this represents that the Canghai army has fallen in this short time! How can Yan ye not be angry with such a large loss. "These damned families are just worms that only lie on the emperor''s body to suck blood!" Yan ye had a bad premonition that he could destroy the Cang Navy in such a short time, which showed a terrible strength! "with my son of heaven''s guard, how could the Canghai army be so quickly destroyed!" Yan Ye didn''t understand. According to the common sense, the Wu family should not break the star array, and there should be no loss at all. After all, it is because of the large array that this star field is so powerful that the benefits are not clear. Once the array is broken, the star field that naturally flourishes because of the array will turn into a barren land, with less than one aura, making it more difficult to break through the realm. Yan ye only thought that the Wu family might have a part of the power of the big array. The outbreak of the war was also for the complete reception of the big array. He did not go to the Wu family and was so crazy that he ignored the damage of the big array. For the first time, the thought of regret rose in Yan Ye''s heart. But now the imperial court has moved, naturally there is no way to retreat, or seven families of eight families will be destroyed, or change the dynasty. "Order, let the dog days guarding the border lead Mo Lin Wei back to suppress the seven families and eight families with all his strength!" Yin ye could not care so much. If he dragged on, even if the emperor won, he would be greatly damaged, and hundreds of thousands of years of information would be destroyed. "No, your majesty. There must be scouts in the Moco realm in the imperial dynasty. Once they are transferred back to molinwei, the rest of the legions will not be able to resist it." Prime Minister Meng was startled, and felt that Yin ye had lost his former calm at this time, and the whole person seemed a little urgent. "There''s nothing to say. If we don''t wipe out the seven families, I can''t feel at ease. If we look at the war reports from all over the country, we can''t let them develop any more. As long as the speed is fast enough to pacify the seven families, then we can mobilize the army to garrison the border!" Yin Ye was the king who ate the weight of the iron, and wanted to kill the seven families regardless of advice Resistance. "No!" seeing Yan Ye''s resolute appearance, the Prime Minister of Meng could only smile bitterly, "I hope nothing will go wrong." Huangquan star, the core of the war. The other six clans and seven families are watching. Once the power of the imperial court is frustrated here, it is natural that they will fall in love with the pain. Once the Wu family is destroyed, the rest of the clans also think of a way out. Hundreds of tianziwei are in a special space, and the atmosphere is heavy. "For such a long time, is the Wu family ready to trap us forever?" One of them couldn''t help speaking. "No, how important the big array is, the Wu family will not let the array base leave the array eye for a long time, but your majesty is right indeed. The Wu family really has some power of the big array!" the commander of tianziwei also said in a deep voice, and understood why his majesty always wanted to kill the seven families and eight families. "Bang!" "click!" a destructive force suddenly twisted the whole special space, and the void split into a series of ferocious openings, and endless forces broke out from it! "crazy! Wu family is crazy, and actually broke the eyes of the array! Run away!" the calm on the commander''s face disappeared and was replaced by amazement , and panic! this is one of the cores of the big array. Although the power is not obvious, it is the handwriting left by the sage. Once the core of the star is broken, the power contained in it is huge enough to wipe out all the tianziwei! the tianziwei on the scene is not calm, they are struggling to break the space directly together! as one of the eyes of the array, this star is supposed to be one of the eyes of the big array Chen''s core is written by a sage, so it can''t be broken easily. But now it''s really broken! if it''s at the eye of the array, the core of the star is not so easy to break, even if it''s a big shot, it will be killed by the array! but the Wu family actually took this core out of the eyes of the array! after leaving the array eye, this core is the common core. Most of the demons are immortal or even immortal. With a joint attack, even a complete medium-sized star can be damaged, not to mention a star core with an empty shell! "boom!" the core of the star collapses, and the endless light rises directly, breaking through the clouds, and the terrible energy shock wave sweeps across half the planet in an instant Surface! countless volcanic eruptions, thick volcanic ash rising, the earth splitting, plate moving, how many creatures died in this moment!The heavenly demon army was prepared to enter the Wu family ancestral land at the moment of breaking the star core, and resisted the terrible afterwave with the help of the array force! for a long time, after the terrible shock wave swept by, it was dizzy to look down at the yellow spring star from the star sky! ordinary stars are the size of the earth, while small stars are 100 times as large as the earth Stars are at least hundreds of times the size of small stars, and large stars are boundless! but at present, the star which is bigger than the sun star has disappeared directly! the gap is red, as if melted by flame! the whole huangquan star is like an apple bitten off by a big bite! this shock wave not only directly erases huangquan star 1 Half of the area, the stars near huangquan are also affected to varying degrees! many stars originally revolve around their own established orbit, but under the influence of this energy, they have deviated, causing all kinds of disasters on these stars, and countless people have fallen off! the ecological chain above huangquan has been directly destroyed, and its core has been broken and beaten Huangquan star, which is half broken in size, will collapse completely in a few years at most! the great array in wujiazu area is arranged by the ancestors of the Wu family. Its power is not as powerful as that of the stars in the sky. However, its defense is also top-notch. Even such a terrifying force has not shaken the array in wujiazu area! "what a fascinating force Wu Yixing''s old face is full of fanaticism, and human life is like grass root in his eyes! at this time, the rest of the Wu family are frightened and trembling, afraid that they will become part of the sacrifice, so they speak in a hurry. "Crazy! You Wu family are crazy! How dare you do this!" the commander of tianziwei was disheveled and with blood on his lapel. He emerged from the air with fear on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 At this time, tianziwei and his party were in a very bad state. Even if they reacted quickly and had strong strength, they could not help being seriously hurt, and even more than a dozen people fell directly in the explosion! while the rest of tianziwei even survived, they were more or less injured. It is reasonable to say that with the strength of the emperor, such an explosion can not hurt people at all. However, the scope of the core energy burst of this star may be considered as small, but the energy shock wave within this range is extremely terrifying! under the violent and extremely solid energy shock, many tianziwei were injured. "My Wu family is not crazy. It''s the Yin family who is crazy. It''s ridiculous. For millions of years, we only know that with the help of our ancestors'' shadow, we are guarding the big battle, and we don''t want to be enterprising. This kind of imperial dynasty has been decayed!" the body shape of Wu''s chess star emerges, surrounded by a group of demons and demons. "A million years ago, even if there was no big array, how brilliant in the star field, strong as clouds, not to say that the ancestors of the Yin family achieved the position of sage, just say that the ancestor of my seven families and eight families, which is not a powerful overlord!" Wu Yixing said in a loud voice, with reminiscence on his face. "At that time, in addition to the Yin family and our seven families and eight families, all schools were like crucian carp crossing the river, and there were many great powers. But now, it is only a million years, and there is a great array around. Can you look again, can we have a look at it again? Can we have a look at it now? ! " Wu Yixing looked a little crazy and questioned the commander of tianziwei. The commander of tianziwei and his subordinates are also in a daze. Yes, now that the star field is surrounded by a large array, the aura of heaven and earth is more than tens of times stronger than it was a million years ago! but why is it that the cultivation conditions are far better than those in those years, but there is no great power born? "You are sophistry. Who knows that when sages were born, a hundred schools of thought argued and great powers came out frequently. It was a golden age. How could such a prosperous age be changed by manpower?" The commander of tianziwei yelled, not moved. "Yes, a hundred schools of thought contend, but now, where are they? It has a long life span, but it is only a million years. For such a existence, it is only within the fingertips. But where are the various powers? " Wu Yixing asked in a cold voice. "I''ll tell you, dead, all dead, many great powers have fallen, and then there are 100 families, leaving only the most prosperous seven families and eight families, so that the Yin family is afraid to do it!" Wu Yixing looks a little lonely, but soon adjusts to the sky and howls, "there are mole ants under the saints. When the saints fall, let all the great talents bury with them It is to let the Yin family better manage the star field. We are just chess pieces, but even if we are chess pieces, even if we die, we will have a brilliant future! " the breath of Wu''s chess stars is soaring, standing like gods and Demons between heaven and earth, and the chains of laws and gods shuttle through the void. "Even as you said, how innocent are these officers and men who have been painstakingly taken by you, and the hundreds of millions of creatures that have been wiped out by the aftershocks!" the commander of tianziwei is fighting against each other. "I''ll reason with you, talk about my feelings, I''ll talk about my feelings, I''ll talk to you about my feelings, and you''ll reason with me. OK, I''ll ask you today if you want to stop me!" Wu Yixing''s eyes opened and closed, and he was aggressive! "yes, how would you like to do after I died, but not now!" even if I heard a lot of secrets from Wu Yixing''s mouth, God forbid Commander Ziwei didn''t intend to give up, even though he knew that nine out of ten what Wu Yixing said was true. "If you don''t know whether to die or not, you should go to death! Kill him!" Wu Yixing was extremely agitated, and his eyes revealed disappointment. Originally, he saw that the commander of Ziwei was powerful and wanted to take him to a pirate ship. But since the talks broke down, there was only life and death. "Tianziwei, join the battle and kill the rebels with me!" the head of tianziwei is also a single minded person. He is not affected by Wu Yixing''s exaggeration, just in front of his eyes. In the view of the commander of tianziwei, the whole star territory is a rare peace under the rule of the central emperor. However, these seven families of eight generations stirred up the wind and rain all day long, which caused countless innocent people to fall and commit heinous crimes. "Heaven''s array, no trace!" the tianziwei people''s strength is terrible, cooperate with tacit understanding, only in a moment to form a battle array, filled with Qi and blood, forming a strange looking giant beast. The cultivation of tianziwei is terrible. Standing at the peak of this world, all of them are the pinnacle of the immortal realm. The leader of tianziwei is not in a bad situation. He is comparable to Wu Yixing! dozens of people form a battle array. Even if they are injured, they only need to exert about 70% of their strength, which is enough to make tianziwei go sideways. If you want to kill these tianziwei, at least one third of them will fall from the sky! "XiangLiu!" a thunderbolt explodes, and the roar shakes the sky! there is a huge Dharma form in one head, which is like a demon! "capture the sky and strike!" the giant XiangLiu FA roars, and a huge arm pierces the clouds from high altitude a forefinger is like a peerless sword, piercing the earth!"Boom!" the endless power broke out in the battle array composed of tianziwei people and directly broke the array from the top to the bottom! huangquan star, which was on the verge of being broken, was finally unable to support it, and broke into pieces! "cough, why?" On the Yellow Spring Star, there is a hole hundreds of miles deep. Around the hole, there are huge cracks that spread all over the whole star! from inside the hole, half of the body of the commander of tianziwei was broken by this blow, and the whole person''s breath was low and dying. He was lying on the edge of the pit, looking up at the man in the sky and asking complex questions. "Disciples of wuxiangzong have met the master of Wu family!" the red haired man in the sky saluted Wu Yixing. "Wuxiangzong, I think you are all destroyed." Wu Yixing was very happy. He had no xiangzong. He was second only to the eighth family of the seventh clan. He had no news for a million years. He thought he had disappeared in the long river of time. "Big brother, don''t blame me. I gave you a chance. Now it''s OK. I won''t kill you. Now the foundation is abandoned and you can spend the rest of your life quietly." The red haired man sighed that after so many years of lurking, he almost forgot that he was a disciple of wuxiangzong. "Commander!" the rest of tianziwei stepped forward one after another and surrounded the commander of tianziwei to guard against the Wu family. "Liuhe, you betrayed us!" Ziwei yelled one day. "No, I''m a wuxiangzong disciple first, and then tianziwei. In addition, I found an interesting thing. If you still regard me as a traitor after reading, I have nothing to say." Liu he spread out his hands, a look of indifference, and then threw a jade slip to the people. With a little hesitation, a heavenly guard came forward to catch the jade slips and investigate the information. "Impossible!" a roar was heard. On the day when the jade slips were pasted on the brow, Ziwei stood on the spot and exclaimed in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 "Well, am I still rebellious? I don''t know which clan or faction your ancestors belong to, but I can tell you that all of your ancestors had great talents! " " at the beginning, in order to set up tianziwei, I don''t know how many warriors fell down in the middle of the way. Why can you stick to the end because you are more talented? No, it''s because you have the blood of powerful people flowing in your body, and the central imperial court has pumped countless blood power from your people into your body, making your blood force infinitely close to that of the first generation of powerful people. " " that is to say, you grew up on the corpses of countless ethnic groups, although some of you really depend on yourself When one''s own strength grows up, when more and more human bodies flow with the blood of powerful people! " the sound of Liuhe slowly rings out, making a group of people as if struck by lightning, one by one unbelievable. "You lie, it''s just one side of your story, don''t believe this person!" one emperor Wei stood up and yelled at Liuhe, calming his heart. "Tianziwei, the strongest sword in the Yin family''s hand, how could it not be held in the hand? Yan Tianye, I''m right, and you, Yin Zhengchun, deputy commander of tianziwei." Liu he was not moved, his mouth showed a sarcastic smile and looked at the two men in the emperor''s guard. "I wanted to leave all of you here, but I didn''t expect that you were members of a hundred families. I don''t want to fight against you. You can doubt that you can not join us, but I hope you don''t stop us." Wu Yixing was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a situation. His face relaxed slightly and said to the emperor Wei. Of course, if these people are really stubborn and restless, Wu Yixing will not be soft hearted. "Bastard, you anti thieves, you are just trying to shake the morale of our army!" Yin Zhengchun said in a hurry when he saw that the atmosphere was somewhat subtle. "Noisy, all the Yan family should die!" Wu Yixing frowned and spoke in a cold voice, and his body moved in a moment! "die for me!" Wu Yixing started in a flash, his body was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, his whole body was violent, and he started his hand fiercely! "stop him! Stop him!" Yin Zhengchun''s face changed greatly, feeling the threat of death, he opened his mouth to the surrounding emperor''s guard Mouth. But the rest of the emperor Wei''s face appeared struggling color, but no one has ever made a move. All the people present are not idiots. Let''s not mention the truth of the news. Just look at the current situation, tianziwei is not the opponent of the Wu family. No matter whether one''s identity is the descendant of the powerful person in those days, the steps have already been put under the feet, and the people will go down by the steps. "It''s no use, it''s a claw that erodes the heart!" Wu Yixing''s strength has reached the peak of the environment, and his strength can''t catch up with the great energy of millions of years ago! this claw has not yet fallen, and the terrible ghost has constructed a big net to block the surrounding space, and then directly tears Yin Zhengchun''s arm, penetrates his body, and takes out one that is still not there At the same time, there are three clans, one of which is destroyed, and the others are the result of the collapse of the imperial army. No one thought that the battle was almost one-sided. Not only did it not destroy the seven families of eight generations, but the seven families of eight families fought in disorder. "Lao Zu Zong, you can''t wait any longer, please do it!" Yan Ye is no longer in the Imperial Palace, but has returned to the ancestral land of the Yan Family and knelt down outside the ancestral hall. "Once we open the big battle, we will lose all the details of our Yin family for hundreds of thousands of years." Some of the old man can''t make up his mind. "The old ancestor, the ancestor of the seven families and eight families, is infinitely close to our ancestors of the Yin family. No one knows what else they have in their family. Compared with the details of our Yin family for hundreds of thousands of years, it''s worth killing the seven families and eight families!" Yan Ye advised that he was indecisive, which had been with the seven families and eight families, and was still hesitating. Yan Ye was really tired at this time. As early as the Canghai army was destroyed, he persuaded the ancestors to open a large battle to kill these disorderly officials and thieves. But now it has been ten days since the fall of the Canghai army, and he is still hesitating. Yan Ye really wants to rush to kill the old thing. He is really old and procrastinates. "Ah!" with a sigh, the old man stopped hesitating and took down a square array plate from the ancestral temple. The array plate radiated golden light, and countless tadpole sized scriptures were constantly emerging. The whole space, like water, is constantly fluctuating, and the ripples are spreading around, which makes people in the deep space feel confused and reversed in time. "Get ready, start the big array!" the old man held the array disk and said to Yan Ye. "Seven families and eight families, you should be damned!" as soon as the battle was out, the seven families and eight families were about to be destroyed, but Yan Ye was not happy, which was quite different from the result he had expected.Originally, Yan ye thought that it was not necessary to start the big array, but to use the array plate to contain the seven families of eight generations, but now the whole imperial army has no one that can fight, and all of them have been destroyed by the seven families. For this reason, the Yan family had to use the strength of a large array, so that hundreds of thousands of years of Yin family''s details were destroyed, that is, the seven families and eight families. In the future, the Yin family also tightened their belts and lived a long time. "The Yin family can''t help it. In the case of such a big loss, there are Moco star regions around. If we want to quickly pacify us, we have to use the star array." In the ancestral land of the Wu family, Wu Yixing and the rest of the family gathered together. Huangquan star is broken. It is the birthplace of the Wu family, but it is a small world left by the ancestors after their fall. The entrance is in huangquan, but it is actually in an independent space, so it is not affected. "The star array is powerful, but we are not without the power to fight back." A representative of the clan said, without much worry. "It''s true that when the star array is in full swing, it can even kill the top talents, but it also has a biggest weakness." Fang''s face was smiling and his eyes were full of joy. It was really gratifying to see that the Yin family was so exhausted. "The ancestors of the Yin family wanted to be reborn with the help of the big array of stars in the sky. They were buried with our ancestors at the time of their death, which almost cut off the inheritance of our ancestral families. Such a big feud is inseparable from each other!" Liuhe has red hair, and the whole person is cold. "Yes, it seems to benefit the whole star field to build a large array of stars for one''s own selfish desires. But how many people know that the main function of this array is to extract the life span, Qi and blood of all living beings, as well as martial arts! As a result, not only has no great power been born for millions of years, but also makes the practice more and more difficult!" a big ear monk of Fantian sect is also angry and Buddha Get angry too! too www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 People are filled with indignation. It seems that the ancestors of the Yin family had boundless merits and virtues, but they actually cut off everyone''s future! with the star array as the core, they continuously extract the essence, Qi and spirit of all the warriors in this star field, as well as the principles of heaven and earth! no matter how they practice, they can never break through to the powerful ones! why Since the fall of the ancestors of the Yin family, there is no reason to be born again! because the road ahead has been broken, the whole star field is easier for many people to practice because of the large array of stars, but for some amazing martial artists, it is just like a cage, and there is no chance to make a breakthrough! this change can not be reversed, even if it is not in this area The birth of the star field is also restricted! with the power of the big array of stars around the sky, the whole star field is like a small world of the ancestors of the Yin family! in this star field, they are all deprived by the ancestors of the Yin family! this is the reason why the seven families of eight generations have been planning to overthrow the central imperial dynasty and break the big array! this secret is even the Yin family themselves I don''t know, that''s why Yan Ye was surprised that the seven families and eight families wanted to destroy the battle array! "no accident, the counterattack of the central imperial dynasty will come soon. Before that, I had to try my best to destroy the array base, but what worried me was the ancestors of the Yin family." Wu Yixing has a heavy look. He is a saint. Although he has fallen for a million years, he still has the tiger power! not to mention the cruel spirit of this saint. More than 100 powerful people were buried with him. During his lifetime, he planned the whole star territory, taking hundreds of millions of creatures as livestock, in order to resurrect again! "when a large array of bases is broken, a large number of creatures will fall down, for us Wu Yixing''s eyes are full of fear, even if this may be only one in ten thousand, it is enough to make the audience panic. "This is a fight between life and death. We have no way out." Wuxiangzong Liuhe reminds everyone that they can unite to fight the central imperial dynasty in disorder. Once the ancestors of the Yin family return, they will be the first to deal with themselves and others. If they want to run, they can''t run away, so they can only go all the way. "Yes, we are not without the power of counterattack. Even if the ancestors of the Yin family returned, they would not be as powerful as those in their heyday, and our ancestors left behind." First line people also want to understand that there is no retreat from the beginning of the ship. "When the star array is broken, countless creatures will fall, and such a huge amount of blood is enough to make the ancestors of Wu family come back!" Wu Yixing injected a strong heart stimulant into the public, which made the dignified face dissipate some. "Our ancestors of Wu family had already become a semi holy state in those years, which was enough to compete with the ancestors of Yin family before becoming saints. However, the ancestors of the Yin family had good fortune and became saints first. As a result, only the remnant spirits of our ancestors of Wu family were left, and many other great powers fell. Now, when our ancestors of Wu family returned, even if the ancestors of the Yin family returned, they would be enough to protect us!" Wu Yixing revealed again A message. The rest of the people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the Wu family had such a successor, and they could not help sighing that they were indeed the ruthless people who fought with the ancestors of the Yin family. When all the other great powers were completely destroyed, they could still have a chance of survival. The rest of them made up their minds and passed the news to the family. As for what they thought, they didn''t know. When the news spread to the clan or the clan, it also caused a great disturbance, and the clan families no longer had the slightest scruples. At that time, the star array was built with the help of many clansmen and families, which consumed the resources of the whole star field. In this process, many clan families did not make less efforts. Since the construction of large array was irresistible, many families simply put themselves into it, leaving behind a secret door, in order to fear that the Yin family would hurt the assassins. However, what many families didn''t expect was that the sages of the Yin family would be so crazy that they buried the whole era directly. It can be said that the golden age ended because of the sages of the Yin family! the seven families and eight families could not be unprepared when they knew that the Yin family could mobilize the great battle power. At this time, the seven families of eight families started to fight directly. In just three hours, there were 31 stars in the whole circle star array, which were completely wiped out! there were only 144 stars in the whole array, and 32 stars had been broken in the past and later plus the broken huangquan stars before! this made the power of the whole array unable to play its full role Half of the period! although this half of the power is enough to wipe out the weaker powerful, it does not pose much threat to the seven families and eight families! it can not be said that it is the seven families and eight families. The Wu family and the wujizong were originally one, but during this period, two clans and one aristocratic family were destroyed.After the merger of wujizong and wujizong, there are only four families and six families! outside the starry sky, from top to bottom, you can see the dazzling lights! these lights are the afterglow of stars after the explosion, even so many stars are destroyed in a short time, and the shock wave emitted is overwhelming The wind of stars! the powerful energy shock wave emitted by the vanishing stars makes the nearby stars suffer from impact, causing countless casualties, and even makes the orbits of these stars start to shift! looking down from the sky, you can see that countless streams of blood and blood force gush out from the whole star field, converging into a series of strong blood and gas columns, which are as thick as mountains The Yellow Spring Star is in the direction of gushing! "glug!" a large amount of blood gas is refined by the array, and the essence of its source is injected into the land of Wu Jiazu. The area of the sea of blood is more than 100 times larger than that of the last time. At this time, countless sticky blood rolls over the sea of blood, and sometimes bubbles appear and then burst. And the countless cracks on the huge damaged statue sunk in the sea of blood are also constantly repaired! even in the deepest part of the blood color ocean, the original dark stone statue material has changed, and the stone shell began to fall off, revealing the flesh and blood! "hum!" in the land of Yin family ancestors, countless people with strong breath were ready , a huge amount of resources were constantly sent into the ancestral temple, and a golden light burst out, sending out the breath of suppressing the heaven! this soft golden light suddenly diffused from the Yin family ancestral land and swept across the whole star field in an instant! the other stars affected by the explosion of stars began to flatten out at the moment when the golden light swept by A great power within the stars began to recover slowly! PS: on the first watch of the evening, because I have to get up early to take subject 3 tomorrow, I am going to be crazy at this time, but it is fast. When I get my driver''s license, the update will be stable. I''m sorry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 A breath of supremacy revives from the depths of each star. When this power begins to recover, all kinds of disasters on the stars are instantly calmed down! countless Tao forms a divine chain that spans the star field and links all the stars together to form a huge and indescribable magic weapon! this magic weapon looks like a knife, transparent, and seems to exist in the past and the past In the future, the breath is ethereal! it is just emerging, and the aura of the whole star field is boiling and cheering! but at this time, the huge magic weapon is missing, and the blade tip is obviously unreal and unreal, which is not as terrible as the rest of the blades! the whole array has been destroyed with 32 stars However, even if the power is reduced, the general power is dead or alive in the face of such a blow! the whole star field was transformed into its own small world by the ancestors of the Yin family. This ambition is not small. Once it is successful, its strength will be better than before! in this case, the ancestor of the Yin family is this one The will of heaven in the star field! the will of heaven is like a sword! this is the strongest attack means of the big array, and the big array in its heyday is enough to kill the half saint! "at the beginning, this is the strongest killing method controlled by a small part of the will of the ancestors of the Yin family. Please don''t hide it, don''t take chances. If you are careless, everyone will die!" Wu Yixing stands in the original position This yellow spring star is located in the sky, looking up at the distance that almost across the distance of several stars of the giant magic soldiers, eyes also appear shaking color. After all, this is the first time since the establishment of the star array. Under such a powerful situation, the owners of all the major families were suffocated. "With the death of hundreds of millions of people as the sacrifice, welcome the king of heaven to come to the dust!" the jimie Zong is here, and an ancient altar is floating on the starry sky. This altar is 33000 feet high and 100000 feet in diameter. It is extremely huge! The whole body of the altar is dark red, and there are thick cracks on the altar, which seems to be about to crack, emitting a strong smell of blood. For example, the whole altar has been soaked in the blood of hundreds of millions of living creatures. "Hum!" under the gaze of all the disciples of jimie Zongju, circles of dark red ripples spread around the altar! this kind of spread is extremely terrifying. Where it passes, it directly opens up a small world in the starry sky, and countless flesh and blood are constantly generated in the dark red ripples! massive dead gas flows from the whole star field When the small world continues to expand and open up a flesh and blood world, a great sound sounds from unknown places! endless flesh and blood and dead gas converge in the center of the small world, forming a huge diameter of more than 100000 Zhang Flesh ball! "tear and pull!" a claw comes out of the meat ball, and then a demon comes out of it! this demon has a huge body, and every breath of his whole body is constantly climbing, and only for a moment, he reaches the level of a powerful one! this demon has an extremely evil smell all over his body. His height is 80000 Zhang, and his whole body is covered with fine scales and heads Sheng Yang Jiao is very beautiful, but there is endless killing and madness in a pair of dark red eyes! "the ancient and powerful existence, according to the ancient contract, the jimiezong needs your help!" the Lord of the jimie sect spoke cautiously, without any disrespect. "Oh, I see. This is the last time. Is it necessary to kill these humans?" The giant eyes of the demon God were pointed at Wu Yixing and others, showing a grim smile. "The ancient and powerful existence, jimiezong needs your strength to defeat this great array. I would like to eat the living creatures above ten stars as blood food!" the master of jimie sect was frightened by the words of the demon God, and quickly pointed to the sky sword which was looming in the distance and had a stronger and stronger breath. "It''s a pity, these are all good blood food, so as you wish!" the demon God stretched out his tongue full of barbs and licked his lips with regret. The rest of them are relieved and cast a bad look at the dead patriarch. If they are killed by their allies, it will be really unjust. "Well, how long have I been sleeping? When did this great formation appear? " The demon God is a little confused. He looks at the Tiandao which has reached several stars in the distance. His eyes flash with fear. It seems that this work is not very easy to receive! "Laozu clan, let''s go!" everyone in the Yin family was painfully bleeding, and the massive resources were lost, but there was no way. The seven families and eight families were too deep. In addition to making use of the big array, the Yin family had no other details to say that they were able to win the seven families and eight families."The will of heaven is like a knife, chop!" the ancestors of the Yin family burst into the sky, and a burst of bone burst from the whole body. The gullies on the old face disappeared, and the loose skin restored its luster. The whole person was raised to become a 34 year old middle-aged man. At this time, the Yan Family''s ancestor stood up in the sky, and all the conditions above the yellow spring star appeared on the array plate! kiss Close to the spot where the Yellow Spring Star is on the array plate, the originally static and motionless Tiandao recovers completely in an instant! the breath of Jingtian Dao directly emits the breath of all things withering away. The Qi of Jingtian Dao just spreads a little, which stirs up the Star River, and the vast space is broken, and there is no wind storm sweeping across all directions! this sky Sabre is huge, but when it moves, it makes people''s hearts feel Surprise! you can''t dodge, but you can''t dodge. Within the scope of this star realm, you can only resist passively and hard! no matter where you are in the star realm, Tiandao will appear in the breath. If you don''t cut out a knife, you will never return! this is the lock of the soul''s most essential life breath. You can''t evade it by other methods. You can only resist it, and you can''t resist death if you live! Tiandao is broken Breaking the void, slowly sticking out the tip of the knife from the empty sky, the blade immediately emerged, carrying the will of the whole star field, and cutting it down fiercely! "the will of heaven is like a sword, which is the means of saints, damned!" after seeing this sword, the giant demon God had some advice, but he had to hand it, because he was locked by the Heavenly Sword! "he transformed himself into freedom!" " The devil roared and split into two. Both of them were real and had the same strength! "boom!" of course, the demons would not wait to die. They could not defend themselves. They could only attack and defend themselves. Their huge claws, like stars, sent out the breath of nine secluded regions, tearing up the sky and forcefully facing the sky knife. They collided with each other! terrible aftershock moment PS: recommend a good friend''s book, the 18 line artist in the entertainment industry crosses the parallel world and becomes the super father of the children''s little dolls and loli''s size. He wants to stand at the top of the entertainment pyramid PS: recommend a book of friends www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Under such aftershocks, the space seems fragile. If these stars were not blessed by the array because of the revival of the big array, I am afraid that under the aftershock of this attack, more than ten stars would collapse completely and turn into the most amazing fireworks! in some places, the power of this array is less than half of that of its heyday. Even in this way, it can kill ordinary powerful people. At this time, the Dragon map can only be regarded as the level of ordinary power, not because the Dragon map is too weak, but because the self here is just a projection, and this body simply can not bear its own strength. If the real body comes, the Dragon map will naturally have no fear. Even if the ancestors of the Yin family were born again, the Dragon map would dare to fight with it! but not now. This picture is too weak to carry only one tenth of its own spirit and strength. In this case, once killed by this knife, the spirit who has lost his body''s protection will suffer heavy damage. Once one tenth of the spirit is cut off, even the body will be affected. I don''t know how many years of cultivation it will take to recover. Seeing that he had to fight with his life to block the knife, he saw that the next one was raised high and ready to be cut down. Long Tu couldn''t help it. "I''m not a match for this battle, let alone the plan of a sage. If I''m remembered and hated, I''ll have an enemy for no reason. If I can''t beat him, I''ll slip away." the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Long Tu thinks that this is very reasonable. Seeing things can''t be done, the Dragon plans to retreat. However, Wu Yixing and others who watched the war did not find the intention of retreating from the Dragon map. Instead, they paid great compliments to jimiezong. "I can''t imagine that with such a deep foundation of jimie sect, a great power can be summoned. It''s really powerful." Liu He looks envious, which is unimaginable compared with Wu xiangzong. The rest of the people also began to speak, all in a state of shock. "Ha ha, you''re welcome. It''s natural for my jimiezong to survive the great calamity of that year. Isn''t it the same for you? The rest of the aristocratic families with insufficient information have long been destroyed, or they have been dissipated in the long river of time. " The patriarch of jimie sect was very helpful to all the compliments and said with a smile. "Are you killing me? Damn it, this time it''s a big loss. You have to charge some interest. " Seeing his desperate resistance to Tiandao, a group of bastards of jimiezong are still there, and Longtu is a little upset. At the next moment, Longtu gave up resistance directly, and instantly turned around its huge body, and a world like the dark world burst out from the huge pupil, and in an instant, it projected into the defenseless and extinct sect! a huge whirlpool exudes evil and chaotic atmosphere, which is like the door of a world, and opened in the right eye of the Dragon map! one by one, just like The dark chains made by the hell god gold come out of the whirlpool and pierce into the void. The next moment, they directly pierce the bodies of countless disciples of the jimie sect! "Ding Ding!" countless chains collide with each other and jingle, and then a strong force comes from behind the door and drags the chain hard! "ah!" one after another wails sound from the jimie sect Through the body, there is no body. When these chains are dragged out, there is a soul pierced in the end of each chain! directly and forcefully extracts the soul from the living body. Such a method can be regarded as vicious, and the pain is millions of times as much as that of the body, which makes these souls look ferocious and silently open their mouths and howl! a large number of souls are dragged into the door Within the household, the spirit of dragon map directly breaks away from the body, directly breaks the world at a higher latitude, penetrates into it and disappears! everyone is in a daze, and did not expect such a thing to happen. Originally, jimiezong was so powerful that he was the first one to call out a powerful man with great power. He even blocked the attack of Tiandao. The rest of the family members are still thinking about how to block more swords of this alien race. On the one hand, it is to consume the strength of the array as much as possible. On the other hand, they may save their own details. However, I didn''t expect that this alien power would directly kill all the people of jimiezong and run away! in ordinary times, I''m afraid that jimiezong would be ridiculed by other clans all the time. After all, the whole jimie sect was killed by its own details. But now people do not have this mind, instead, there is a sense of sadness. Jimiezong, one of the seven sects, has lost hundreds of thousands of disciples except for the patriarch who has already had several elders! "poop!" among the ancestors of the Yin family, the ancestors of the Yin family were not very well. They forced to use Qi and blood and even life-span activation array to fight against this alien great power, even if only a small part of the force feedback On the body, it also made the ancestors of the Yin family vomit blood. "The details of seven families and eight families are really extraordinary, but how much can you have? With my life span and the Yin family''s hundreds of thousands of years, it''s enough to urge Tiandao to cut hundreds of knives. What can you do to stop me? "The ancestor of the Yin family showed a cruel look in his eyes and knocked a bottle of pills to suppress the injury and recover to the peak. This is why the ancestor of the Yin family hesitated. It was really a game of life! Who wants to die if you can live? It seems that the ancestors of the Yin family are old and can cultivate themselves. Without disaster, they can live tens of thousands of young and easy to do. But now after urging the array, I don''t mention what will happen to the seven families and eight families, but I''m dead. "Cut again!" the ancestors of the Yin family were cruel. Since the time was running out, it was necessary to clear up the obstacles in front of the Yin family. The light of the array plate was already weak, and the ancestor of the Yin family controlled the Tiandao to cut down again! at this time, the Wu family and other talents woke up from the shock, and all looked at the silent patriarch with a strange look in their eyes Buddha is talking about you, is he teasing me? Instead of killing the Yin family, he played himself to death. Is this the first such a stupid sect in the whole star field? "Ah!" "Damn it, damn it, I will never die with you!" the Lord of jimiezong, who suffered a huge blow, and the few remaining elders gave a heartrending scream. The several tens of thousands of years old were crying, crying like a fat man who didn''t need 300 kg. It can be said that even if jimiezong can survive the current disaster and cultivate hundreds of thousands of years, he will never recover. "Try your best, don''t make any more changes!" Wu Yixing''s mouth twitches. Is this person from jimiezong here for fun? All of them are like jimiezong. Let''s just give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Each clan''s aristocratic families feel inexplicable panic when they look at the Tiandao hanging on their heads. If they only rely on their own strength and all the people present together, it may not be enough to cut the Tiandao several times! the reason why each clan and aristocratic family has been passed down in the turbulence is the details of each family and the means left by the ancestors'' powerful people! the present people have no hesitation, they are direct and complete An ancient chariot is rusty and its appearance is full of traces of swords. At this time, it emerges from nothingness and emits the breath of suppressing a star field! there is an ancient beast with a huge body, roaring up to the sky and shaking the star river! the details of each family are revealed Fight Tiandao with all your strength! "Zheng!" the Tiandao trembled and fell suddenly! "Dang!" the dazzling sparks were shining in the starry sky and dazzling! under only five knives, a chariot of a sect was broken under the Tiandao, and the disciples were devoured. Ten knives later, the huge ancient beast was beheaded. The huge head opened its eyes and was filled with reluctance. The body rose and fell in the star river. After 25 sabres, the tip of Tiandao is broken! this Tiandao is the power of all the stars in the whole star field. Before that, 32 bases of the big array were destroyed by the seven schools and eight families. As a result, the Tiandao was not in perfect shape. Under such a fierce collision, it was finally unable to bear and broke directly! there were three quarters left However, the blade still exudes the sense of astonishing heaven and killing, and the breath just drops slightly, and then falls again! the will of heaven is like a knife, and one knife is more terrible than another. The residual Sabre Qi directly cuts through the Star River and cuts through hundreds of thousands of miles of space cracks! after the 52nd sabre, the three thirds of the original divine soldiers left by the powerful ones directly burst into countless pieces and scattered Falling star river. After the seventy-two sabres, Tiandao is not as solid as it was before, while the family of seven families and eight families has been completely wiped out except for the Wu family! "brother Wu, we can only rely on you now. We all have to die!" the leader of Sanfen sect laughs bitterly, his breath is constantly fluctuating, and he is seriously injured. At this time, he looks at Wu Yixing and opens his mouth. The rest of us are the same, many of whom are worried. "You''ve worked hard. Next, you''ll give it to the Wu family. It takes a lot of resources to use the star array. With the Yin family''s details over the years, it''s only a hundred and fifty blows. Now you''ve consumed most of the energy of the array, and you can leave the rest to the Wu family." Wu Yixing also stood up to express his position, so that the public look a little relaxed. However, all the people present who are not old and mature, naturally will not put all the safety and security here in the Wu family. They are all secretly prepared. Once there is something wrong, everyone will definitely run faster than the other. Wu Yixing knew this well, but he didn''t make it clear. After all, he was able to achieve this level, and the rest of the clan families also took great risks. "Heaven''s chessboard, all living beings are sons!" Wu Yixing is followed by a large group of clansmen, all of whom are core disciples of the Wu family, with a rough view of no less than one million! at this time, Wu Yixing reached out and opened a big gap in the space, and a huge black-and-white chessboard as large as the mainland slowly emerged from the cracks! at the same time, every core disciple of the Wu family was born There is a faint light in the body. Pieces of black and white chess pieces emerge from the body of the disciples of the Wu family, break through the sky and leave, and appear on the huge chessboard in the sky! "the heaven chessboard, the most precious heritage of the Wu family, was refined by the half step sage!" some people exclaimed with admiration. This is one of the details of the Wu family, and it is also the reason why the Wu family has been ranked first among the major families! this is not over. Wu Yixing is just the first pulse, and this array plate is just the first pulse! "bang!" the second pulse of Wu family. All the people of wujizong cut their chest together, and every drop of blood was boiling hot and splashed in the sky! count The blood of 100000 disciples invaded the starry sky and spread under the feet of the wujizong. Countless efforts have been made to outline a striped road! "star map!" the master of Wu family''s second vein, also the master of wujizong, yelled, stretched out his hand to the blood painting scroll below! a painting scroll covering hundreds of millions of thousands of Yuan shrank in an instant and turned into ten Zhang in size and color The third pulse of the Wu family is the weakest. At this time, all the people gather together to summon the treasure directly! "boom!" in the distance, a star wrapped by a large array of forces, which has never been damaged in the confrontation between people and Tiandao, bursts into a blue one The tripod emerged from the collapse of the stars, millions of feet high, like a star!Heaven''s chessboard is the divine weapon of the ancestors of half step sages of the Wu family. It takes all living beings as the chess pieces, and the chessboard can''t be broken! the star sky map is cast by the powerful people of the Wu family''s second pulse perfect state. It takes the supreme power to separate the space as a scroll. The stars dotted with stars are the small world of emperors and warriors! Zhenhai Ding, the third vein of Wu family When the Wu family was at its peak, there were 13 powerful people, among whom the first, second and third veins were the major majors in the sky! at this time, the three magic weapons were revived, and the breath of the air directly shattered hundreds of millions of miles of the sky, and the space was broken and chaotic The thunder of the void explodes! Zhenhai Ding rises directly into the air without defense, but falls directly towards the Tiandao. The mouth of the tripod buckles upside down and emits a terrible pulling force! "Dang!" the Tiandao vibrates violently and cuts hard on the giant tripod, which makes zhenhaiding fly hundreds of thousands of feet, and a ferocious blade mark appears on the tripod! before zhenhaiding moves again, it controls the Tiandao''s In spite of the loss of life, the ancestor of the Yin family once again made Tiandao cut on Zhenhai Ding again like a blink of an eye, and the place where this knife was cut was on the scar left by the previous one! the speed of Tiandao was too fast, and he wanted to cut zhenhaiding directly before the remaining two magic weapons started! "the sky is vertical, the earth is horizontal, and the heaven and earth are vertical "Horizontal, bound!" naturally, Wu Yixing will not let the Tiandao break each other, and directly urge the fully recovered heaven chessboard to make a move! a series of illusory lines spread out after the array board, directly covering the whole Star River and forming a field of its own! heaven and earth are carved into a huge chessboard, and countless black and white pieces fall on the lines, forming a strong bondage "The sky is a river, a flower is a world!" the owner of the second vein of the Wu family also started to do it. When his arm shook, the star map of ten Zhang in size suddenly merged into the void, and the stars all over the sky appeared one by one! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 The three top-notch warriors were revived in an all-round way, stirring up the whole star field and letting the rest of the aristocratic families retreat. "We are worthy of being the first family. We are far inferior to this." The leader of Sanfen sect sighed and said, "any of the three magic weapons of the Wu family is far more than his own.". "At that time, if the ancestors of the Yin family had not risen suddenly and became saints at a speed that everyone did not respond to, the Wu family did not know how brilliant it was." Liu River in Wu Xiang Zong''s eyes twinkled with splendor, such details are really terrible, in contrast, their own clan is not on the table. "This time, the details of the Wu family have been revealed. If it fails, it is not far away from the extermination of the family, but this is also normal. After all, I am afraid that the Wu family is the most hated Yan Family among all the people present, which will ruin the glory of the Yin family." The head of the family opened his mouth. It was obvious that all the people present had some reservations. Except for the unfortunate death of the clan, the family of other clans still had their successors. Wu Yixing tries his best to stimulate the heaven''s chessboard to gather the pieces on the chessboard together. Each piece falls on different vertical and horizontal lines, forming a Jedi formation! the invisible power makes Tiandao seem to be trapped in a mire, and the following star chart is also exploding! in the star chart, stars are the warriors of the imperial and imperial realms At this time, the small world of the sky becomes a chessboard field, and the internal space is infinitely enlarged, while the small worlds in the sky map are directly suspended in the nine days, presenting a complete form! the small worlds of different sizes emit great waves! the next moment, when Tiandao is trapped, the small world above the nine days starts to burn, Then it slowly tilts and collapses! giant stars with a long tail of fireworks fall from the sky and directly hit the huge blade! "Dang!" this small world is constantly falling, each small world is sending out shocking power, which directly makes the blade shake continuously! "poop!" in the ancestral land of the Yin family, the ancestor of the Yan family Zong Yangtian spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person is ten years old in an instant. "Laozuzong!" seeing the Yan Family waiting by the old man''s side, no matter what ideas they had in mind, they were also shocked and prepared to rush forward. We should know that the strength of the major families has not yet hurt the root. If there is something wrong with the ancestors now, it will be a disaster. "Don''t come over!" the ancestors of the Yin family coughed up blood, but with a smile in their eyes, they stopped all the people of the Yan family who were ready to go forward. "Is this your card? At this time, Wu songyun''s face is no longer tense, so you can go to see the old Yan''s family so tight. The reason why they are afraid is because the unknown is the most terrible! the seven families and eight families have a long history, even before the Yin family, who knows what cards these people have. At present, the Wu family even used the three treasures to suppress the family fortune, but in the eyes of the old man, it was the Wu family who began to work hard. "Is it so simple to destroy the star array? Do you really think that destroying 32 stars can destroy the array? I don''t know. " The old man is no longer hiding. He enlarges the array disk directly. All the remaining stars appear on it. The old man''s face was a little struggling, and in the end, only firmness was left in his eyes, and he gently wiped at 30 or so stars! among the star regions, at this moment, there were more than 30 stars on top of which all the living beings died directly! the weakest of these 30 stars was also the medium peak star, and there were no lack of high peak stars, above any one of them The Terran alone is no less than 100 billion! among these Terrans, the weak one is only the one hundred year realm, and the powerful one is the immortal realm and even the immortal realm! but when the disaster of annihilation comes, all living beings are equal. Whether it is a century old state or an immortal state, they will explode in an instant and burst into a cloud of blood mist and rise into the sky. With the help of the array, the ancestors of the Yin family directly wiped out tens of stars, hundreds of millions of creatures! "click!" "Boo!" so many creatures fell, and the explosion of dead gas directly shook the sky! the dead gas, like tide, surged out of the stars and made the heaven and earth change color The rain falls, the wind blows in the starry sky, whining like countless creatures crying! massive blood is directly injected into the Tiandao, which turns the Tiandao into a bloody sabre, which emits tremendous evil spirit and resentment! when many weak minded warriors see this sword, they lose their senses directly, their eyes turn red, and attack their companions! "Dang!" heaven The sword bursts out fierce light, breaking the chains of nothingness in an instant, breaking away from the suppression of the chessboard, and cutting down towards the world falling above the nine heavens!This knife is so amazing and powerful that the falling world does not splash any waves at all. It cuts through the sky directly. At the place where it passes, countless falling small worlds can''t bear the invisible Sabre Qi and die directly! a knife is lifted from bottom to top, cutting the vertical and horizontal lines in the sky chessboard and cutting down the star map above the nine days Horn! "ha ha, not enough, not enough. If you want to suppress the three treasures of Wu family, it''s not enough to rely on this blood sacrifice!" if Wu is crazy, he directly urges the heaven chess board, moves zhenhaiding to the top of the star sky map, and smashes it hard on Tiandao, making the body of Tiandao appear an exaggerated arc, which seems to be broken in the next moment! "do you want to resist? ! " the ancestors of the Yin family looked excited and showed a ferocious smile on his face, which made the disciples of the nearby Yin family feel cold. "It''s over, the old ancestor is sick again, this time it seems to be more fierce than before!" the people at the scene thought silently, and they couldn''t help but want to leave. "Hahaha, since it''s not enough, come again!" the ancestors of the Yin family felt as if they were in a state of excitement and acted without any scruples. The next moment, they directly sacrificed the creatures above the 60 stars! the Yin family thought that they were superior to each other, but they also felt panic and regret when looking at such crazy things. "Laozu Zong, there are only 144 stars in the whole star field, and now there are only less than 30 stars left. You can''t continue, or it will be useless to destroy the seven families and eight families, and the whole star field will be dead." Yan Ye was a little flustered, these could be all the people of the imperial dynasty, not only trillions of creatures, but the Yan family couldn''t afford such a big sin! "go away, I can''t do things for you to teach me!" the ancestors of the Yan family had blood red light on their eyes and burst out three feet into their eyes. The whole person was like a great demon, so he directly slapped Yan ye and yelled at Yan Ye Yes. PS: this transitional plot will end tomorrow, and the system will have a great change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 "Oh, it seems that the Yin family is ill, and it is worth our Wu family to lose dozens of indestructible people." When all the creatures above the dozens of stars are taken out of life by the big array, the people present have a vague expectation. As early as tens of thousands of years ago, the Wu family has been preparing for this moment. The ancestors of the Yin family would not be so crazy. This is the creatures of dozens of stars. So many of them died. The terrible sin that even saints should avoid is like snakes and scorpions, and dare not be contaminated! in order to let the ancestors of the Yin family sacrifice the lives on dozens of stars, the Wu family planned to assassinate the ancestors of the Yin family as early as tens of thousands of years ago! in order to let the ancestors of the Yin family sacrifice the lives above the dozens of stars! in order to make the ancestors of the Yin family die, the Wu family planned to kill the ancestors of the Yin family! < At the cost of a good environment clan, the ancestors of the Yin family suffered heavy losses. What''s more, they left a heart eating insect in their bodies! this kind of insect can be called a heterogeneous species, and its strength is not strong, but it has the characteristics of immortality and immortality. Once it enters the organism, it is impossible to pull it out regardless of the means used! only after the parasitic organisms die, can they eat The heart insect will fall along with it! only one feature of the heart eating insect is that it unconsciously influences the idea of living things and enlarges it infinitely! this is why the ancestors of the Yin family were so crazy that they sacrificed the living creatures above dozens of stars regardless of the cost! the Wu family and others destroyed 32 stars, but the Terrans on them were transferred nine out of ten, and so were the rest the eight Earthquake rage covers the whole star field! under such changes, the power of Tiandao is getting weaker and weaker, and the blade is unreal. It is directly suppressed by the three magic soldiers and can''t move! "seven families of eight generations, bad for me and good for me!" a burst of angry voice rang through the whole star field, and the words were followed! it was just a voice, which directly affected the people of the seven schools and eight families Loss, some people directly burst into blood mist. "Yan Tian, you are willing to give up at last. How about the taste of being bitten back by the will of heaven? How can you exert some strength now?" Wu Yixing fell from the sky and his voice spread far away. "Yan Tian? The name taboo of the ancestors of the Yin family! " " how can it be that the ancestors of the Yin family have fallen for millions of years? How can you still be alive! " hearing Wu Yixing''s words, everyone in the clan family present was a little confused. This is a cruel man who ended a bright era. Compared with the surprise of many disciples, the people in charge of each clan and aristocratic family are calm and have known the news for a long time. "People all think that the ancestors of the Yin family fell down. At first, we thought so. But later, the more we thought about it, the more wrong it was. The saints had no disease and no disaster. The road had only three million years of sudden fall. How can it be said?" Wu Yixing''s eyes were fixed on the dim Star River in the distance, and he spoke slowly. "Up to 500000 years ago, the previous generation of Wu family''s masters was extremely brilliant. Even if there was a big array of restrictions, they created a strange path to break through to the realm of powerful people. Even though they had just broken through, they were extracted by the star array, but they left a message about you!" "if the previous generation''s owners had not learned by accident, I''m afraid no one would have thought of the original The fallen sage didn''t die. He was just hiding from heaven and the sea in order to cut off the way of all living beings with the help of the big array of stars around the sky, so as to cut off the path of all living beings and cut off the road of heaven and earth, so as to break through the realm. What a big calculation! Wu Yixing broke out the shocking news, which made the rest of the seven clans and eight aristocratic families with a calm face were all moved. "That''s right. When I ascend the throne, I dare not say that I will live the same life as heaven and earth, but I still have no problem living for tens of millions. I didn''t expect that the Wu family would be favored by heaven. Under the cover of the big array of stars around the sky, a son of destiny was born to counter me. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether to fight against this seat." A huge light and shadow emerged, shaped by the glory of the stars around the sky. A huge light and shadow of millions of Zhang appeared in the starry sky. The sound was deafening. There were many golden lotus flowers blooming around, and the sound of the road was around. "Even if you know the real and the virtual, in the big array of stars around the sky, this seat is the sky, and I am the God in this world!" Yin Tian is in the most dangerous stage, and he is entangled with the will of heaven in this star field. Once the will of heaven is thoroughly refined, Yan Tianxiu will go up to a higher level! for this plan, Yin Tian first set up this cage Cover a large array of star regions, and then use their own small world to fully integrate into this star field, and then kill all the powerful ones, so as to be afraid that they will fall into weakness when fighting with the will of heaven, and be found by the powerful during this period of time. "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. The will of heaven on a star is extremely terrible. What''s more, it''s hard to predict the will of heaven in one star field."On hearing this, Wu Yixing laughed and was full of sarcasm. The more powerful the world is, the more abundant the resources are, the more terrible the will of heaven will be! even if the will of heaven is squeezed to the limit by Yin Tian, the short-term power of destiny can be achieved when the spirits fall on dozens of stars Fluctuation directly made the will of heaven soar! not only did the will of heaven and earth soar, but also the disaster of heaven and earth! the vast amount of sins were counted on all the people of the Yan family, and as the source of all this, Yan Tian suffered a huge amount of sin, which was indescribable! this is the final counterattack of the will of heaven, and once it fails, there will be no resistance at all. In a short period of time, the skyrocketing will of heaven directly seized the control of this star field, and all the stars suddenly got out of the orbit and converged towards the place where all the seven families and eight families were located! the huge and incomparable stars directly broke through the space constraints and appeared as if they were transiently moving, and then they collided with each other to form a huge and incomparable heaven and earth stove! in this paper, the author analyzes the reasons for this phenomenon Taking the stars as the furnace cauldron and the sun as the flame, it sends out the breath of wilderness and shakes the world! "boom!" on the Star River, the catastrophe of heaven and earth converging to the extreme has begun. A dragon shaped thunder directly breaks through the Star River and falls directly into the heaven and earth furnace formed by the stars! the height of the big tripod can not be seen to the end, and the width of the tripod is not known for hundreds of millions of miles, Thunder was the hammer, and began to refine the Tiandao and Yan Tian www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 In wujiazu''s land, the originally unfathomable sea of blood has almost dried up, and the statues in it are becoming more and more real. Except for the head, the rest of the body is turned into flesh and blood! a heart is beating like a drum, pounding, sending out the terrible fluctuation of blood and blood! "this seat is back, Yin Tian, what you have done to me In the silent space, the mouth of the statue suddenly cracked and uttered words. Then the whole blood pool disappeared, along with the statues in it. In the outside world, the terrible thunder just like extermination, constantly hitting the oven, and the thunder was shining! and inside the oven, a huge Dharma form emerged. It''s no use. Now you and I are one. The stars are like my body. Do you want to refine me with my body Yan Tian was not moved and said softly. God''s counterattack was extremely violent, and he wanted to burn all the jade and stone directly with the help of the catastrophe of heaven and earth, and directly erase Yan Tian. There are not only the will of Yin Tian and Tian Dao, but also the three Wu family''s divine weapons and the whole star array! under the counterattack of the will of the heavenly way, the stars shifted, which made the star array temporarily invalid. With the help of the violent thunder of the catastrophe of heaven and earth, countless natural thunder patterns were engraved on the stars, so as to completely change the Zhou Tian star array. With the sun as the fuel, the thunder as the hammer, and the stars as the oven, the powerful refining power directly made the three magic soldiers of the Wu family begin to melt! "this time, the Wu family lost a lot. These are three treasures that can hold down the essence." "This time, the loss is so great that the whole field can''t be recovered in millions of years." Looking at the stars into the oven began to turn red under the sun''s flame and God''s thunder, and burst into the glow, countless people looked sad. Far away in the realm of Moco, within the door of the supreme sect, there was a faint sigh, "unfortunately, the water is too deep for us to intervene." The three magic weapons were directly refined into liquid, along with countless precious materials for the construction of star array. A series of divine lightning strikes in the oven, so that Yin Tian''s consciousness is also damaged, and the will of heaven is beginning to weaken under such thunder! the lines of dragon shaped divine patterns directly left countless divine patterns in the baking furnace wall of the stars, and even the liquid melted by the three magic soldiers was also densely covered. "With my blood, I can make a sword to cut the soul!" above the star oven, a glimmer of light flashes, and a light door opens, and a huge statue comes directly into the oven! the ancestors of the Wu family directly pour into the liquid melted by the divine soldiers, and their whole body is full of flesh and blood into it! the thunder on the Star River is more and more terrible, and even begins to evolve into a huge palace with thunder It''s full of destruction. A thunderbolt in the shape of a human stepped out from the Star River, holding a spear, and directly used a startling stab across thousands of miles! "Dang!" the oven formed by the whole star was shaking, exploding a large furnace body! the catastrophe of heaven and earth had taken place! It hit directly on the baking furnace of stars, trying to destroy it! "Damn it, you are still alive!" Yin Tian saw it After this statue, I was stunned, and then I was furious. In an instant, I immediately aroused my consciousness and turned into a peerless weapon. With a chaotic axe, I cut through the Star River and split into the depth of the statue''s head in an instant! "ha ha ha ha, I waited for millions of years to wait until today. Now it is the weakest time for you, even because of the divine will, you even want to interrupt this process It''s impossible! " the ancestors of the Wu family roared up to the sky and were agitated. Without any defense, they let the axe chop into the sea of knowledge. "You''re just a remnant soul with a wisp of obsession! No!" the look on Yan Tian''s face finally changed, full of panic! but it was too late! the huge flesh and blood of the ancestors of the Wu family was put into the liquid that the magic soldiers turned into, and then it melted directly, and completely combined with the liquid into one! a hundred Zhang long spike appeared in the oven, and thunder covered the spines In addition, the massive dead gas in the whole star field came from the bee pupa, quenching the spines! "die!" among the spines, the last obsession of the ancestors of the Wu family broke out, which urged this spike to penetrate the void directly and pierce the real body of Yan Tian in the unknown place in an instant! the incomparable physical body of Yin Tian was more powerful than the star Chen Du was also strong, but under this weapon full of thunder and death, there was no resistance! a large amount of dead air broke out from Yan Tian''s body, which directly swept Yan Tian''s body, and directly wiped out all the vitality in Yan Tian''s body! not only that, but also Yan Tian''s consciousness was severely damaged and his vitality was greatly injured! after this stab The magic weapon broke into countless pieces and shot around the star river.Such a good opportunity, nature will not let it go, completely crushed the will of Yan Tian and devoured it! bang! the star oven exploded, dozens of stars shot in all directions, and then seemed to be suppressed, and in an instant, it changed from polar motion to extreme silence. Above the Star River, the terrible thunder robbery did not mean to dissipate, the first evil had fallen, and the rest of the Yan family were also locked in by the thunder robbery. In such a catastrophe, the whole Yin family was directly wiped away! everything was calm, the star array around the sky was broken, the restrictions disappeared naturally, and a great force was fed back into the remaining seven families and eight generations of the family! and This power is the essence, the spirit and the lack of Tao principle! as the greatest meritorious official, the Wu family has gained great benefits, and their accomplishments have broken through one after another. Even the major of Sanmai school is eager to break through a higher level! however, the will of heaven has been taught, and it is impossible to make this world a saint again! the heaven will of this star field is afraid, once it is born again The living beings in the realm of sages are not as lucky as this one. Under the interference of the will of heaven and earth, the rules of heaven and earth have changed. All creatures in the realm of stars will not be able to break through to the realm of saints in their whole life! not only that, but also the way is not obvious. Except for the present group of creatures, all the other born creatures will no longer be able to practice! that is to say, after all the people of the seven families and eight families have fallen, the world will be able to practice The cultivation civilization of star regions will be ended! and the broken spines will be turned into millions of pieces, floating in the stars. A piece of palm sized fragment flowed with golden blood, which was sacred and smelled like the sun! this fragment was the top of the spines, which was the first part of Yan Tian''s real body! and a fishing line dropped from the sky, swept across it directly, penetrated the fragment, dragged it into the space channel, and disappeared See you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 The fishhook is made of unknown material. Even if the spines are broken, they can be easily penetrated into the body of the sage. However, such a strong material can be penetrated directly under the hook! only the fishing line can not bear it, but the hook has never had an accident and carries a kind of characteristic! no matter how strong the existence is, it can penetrate through the body In terms of the current system level, once the creatures below the Heaven Kingdom are pierced by the fishhook, they will not even have the chance to resist. They will be directly suppressed by the mysterious forces carried by the fishhook and left to the disposal of the north wind. The north wind sat cross legged, and dozens of miles away came the roar of the dragon. "A fragment? It seems that there is not enough fishing experience to upgrade this time. " The north wind frowned and saw the object above the hook. I was disappointed. This piece of debris appears too fast, and when the hook breaks through the world barrier and appears above the Star River, this piece of debris shoots from afar, making it hang on the hook before the north wind reacts. This is how the system is set. As long as the hook penetrates an object, it will return directly. Beifeng originally wanted to fish an item to gain enough fishing experience, so as to upgrade the system. But now what''s the use of a piece of debris? "A piece of debris, even if the material is extraordinary, can hold up to 10 million contribution points. Although my contribution point is very close to a billion, it is not enough for one million contribution points." The north wind sighed and lost interest. This fishing opportunity has been used up. If you want to fish again, it will be six months later. Such a long time makes the north wind uneasy in the current turbulence. The speed of the hook return is very fast, and in an instant it goes straight to the Star River, breaking open the space and disappearing. "Hum!" "click!" when the fishing hook emerged from the space passage in front of the north wind, the sky and the earth were one of the earthquakes, and the north wind''s mind was blank and silent for a moment. It seemed that after thousands of years, the north wind came back to his mind, and the sound of breaking sounded in his ear. This breaking sound is not the sound of space breaking, but from the north wind''s body! "poop!" the moment the north wind wakes up, it pours out a mouthful of blood mist. If the whole person is struck by lightning, his body trembles violently. He does not hesitate to open his own small world and flash into the small world. "All the strength of the world belongs to me! Suppress!" the north wind looks pale, and there are cracks in his body. The whole person is like a piece of broken ceramics. After appearing in the small world, the north wind directly mobilizes the power of the whole small world to support itself, and the great power of heaven suppresses itself toward the fragment above the fishhook! the golden lotus flowers burst into the light, turning into chains, and pressing towards this piece of debris layer by layer! the small world of the north wind is shaking, and there are faint signs that it is going to collapse. Fortunately, a dozen of them are about to collapse Jinlian, a natural deity, suppressed the world and made the world stable. "What the hell is this? It''s just a small piece of debris that almost burst my whole body. It''s a terrible pressure." After all this, the north wind breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the fragments which were suppressed by chains. At the same time, there is a breath of supreme holiness on this piece of debris, which makes the north wind burn. This piece of debris contains the breath of killing the sky, so that the north wind almost burst the body at the moment of contact. The north wind saw the bad news and directly dragged this piece of debris into the small world and suppressed it with the power of the whole small world. In the small world, the north wind is the creator. When you read the sea, its strength is more than ten times stronger than that of the outside world! the mysterious power carried by the fishhook is of no use to this piece of debris! the mysterious power carried by the fishhook is enough to suppress all the existence of the emperor''s territory, whether it is a creature or a divine weapon, if it does not exceed the emperor''s territory Being pierced by a fishhook, the great force contained in the hook is enough to suppress it, so that its God can not be revealed in the world. However, for this piece of fragment, it has no half effect! "Ding, you can get 380 million fishing experience by fishing to the fragments of sky killer blade (made of peerless materials, the flesh and blood of powerful people use stars as the oven, the catastrophe of heaven and earth as the hammer, and the endless dead gas is quenched by it, which is unstoppable under the supreme sage!) "Ding, fishing for the blood of Saints (there are mole ants under the saints. The root grass can cut down the stars, drop blood to burn the sky and boil the sea, which contains endless vitality.) We''ve got 238 million fishing experience. " The sound of the system sounded coldly, echoing in the north wind''s mind. "618 million fishing experience is not only enough to upgrade the system, but also far more than a large part of it!" Beifeng finally said this sentence back and forth. All the pieces of killing the sky blade and the blood of saints should be rolled aside. Now Beifeng has only one idea in his mind, that is, the system has finally met the two conditions for upgrading and can be upgraded again in the event of system upgrade, the rest are small things, not enough to mention!Now Beifeng is full of thoughts about upgrading, which almost destroys Beifeng''s reason! Beifeng is like a magic spell. It is short of breath, and there are bloodstains in the deep of his eyes. His eyes are full of red at this time! before Beifeng, there is a strong incomparable feeling before Beifeng. The system is from level 5 angler to level 6 angler It is absolutely an earth shaking change, and the gap is unprecedented! since this feeling appeared, the north wind has become extremely urgent and wants to upgrade the system level as soon as possible. However, this idea was influenced by the emotions in Beifeng, which magnified it infinitely, making the north wind appear ecstatic when the system has the conditions to upgrade, so that the heart of Beifeng can take advantage of the opportunity to rebel! in the heart of Beifeng, a huge giant ape with black fog all over his body roared, and his chains clattered and broken one by one! and An Italian horse also stands up and roars up to the sky. The chain on the wrist begins to loosen, and the whole body is covered with evil spirit, such as the existence crawling out of hell! Beifeng originally thought that this piece of fragment could not provide enough experience for system upgrading. Although there was not too much emotional fluctuation on the surface, it could not stop losing. But now it is another village with hidden flowers and bright flowers. The sudden huge contribution point not only makes the system upgrade enough, but also leaves hundreds of millions. This can be described as a great rise and fall, great joy and great sorrow. However, under the rapid change of Beifeng''s mood for a short time, he was seized by the opportunity and broke out suddenly. In a flash, the consciousness of Beifeng was defeated and the whole Beifeng was confused. The more powerful a warrior is, the stronger the mind is like a horse in his body, and the mind, like a horse, exists in every living creature. It''s just that there are different ways to practice, so are their names. Today''s consciousness of the north wind is defeated by the mind, the mind and the horse, and then it goes on, that is, the consciousness of the north wind is swallowed up by the heart, the ape and the horse, and it falls completely! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 In different ways of practice, some are called Heart demons and some are called heavenly demons. At this time, the heart of Beifeng completely revolted, and wanted to devour the soul of Beifeng and replace it! everyone has a heart ape and a horse in his heart. On weekdays, he is trapped by heavy chains, and his heart is like an oven, which suppresses his heart. However, Beifeng is now the center of the heart. The chain on the ape horse has begun to break, and it has been broken by the heart, the ape and the horse! for Beifeng, it is a key card for Beifeng to cultivate Xingyi boxing. Once it is over, there will be no difficulty for Beifeng to cultivate Xingyi boxing. If you can''t pass, you can only be replaced by the soul devoured by the mind and the horse. North wind chest in the light, burst out a wisp of light, strong magic from the heart of diffusion. The consciousness of the north wind was defeated, and the soul gathered into a group and directly entered the pick Star Building in the sea of knowledge! since the tower integrated the emperor soldiers made of the twenty fourth bridge bright moon night and a set of Helios stones, it fell into a deep sleep. Both the Taiyin God stone and the great sun god stone are extremely precious materials, which are extremely rare. It takes a process to completely refine and melt the Taiyin God stone and the sun god stone into one''s own body based on the details of the Star Tower. Pick Star building is in the process of transformation, when the transformation is completed, I think there will be a great improvement. North wind weapons are few, one is black scale sword, the other is pick Star Tower. Among them, the potential of picking Star Tower is more terrifying than black scale sword, and the north wind is used as an immortal soldier to sacrifice and practice. Pick Star building is not high grade, but the quality is terrible, north wind soul and spirit are condensed into a point, directly into the tower. The tower of picking stars in the north wind in the sea, such as the twinkling stars in the night sky, is covered by a thin halo. This layer of halo seems thin, but the power of the horse hit this layer of halo after it did not produce any waves. "Click!" "roar!" "hiss!" a crisp voice sounded from the heart of the north wind, followed by the towering evil Qi and two roars full of joy! "free, finally free!" "this body is really perfect, it''s really wonderful to have a body!" the confused color on Beifeng''s face Disappeared, and there were two distinct voices in my mouth. Beifeng''s body palm slowly extended, picked up a piece of common stone from the ground, but treated it like a treasure, careful. The soul spirit of Beifeng escapes into the tower of picking stars, and his heart and soul break away from the shackles and occupy the body of Beifeng and dominate the body! one eye is very strange, one is blood red, and it bursts blood light, and shoots out three feet! the other eye is black, pure to the extreme black, without any other color, just like the door to hell! the other eye is black, pure to the extreme, without any other color, just like the door to hell! the other eye is red, which is full of blood light >He was completely free and excited. It is the darkest side of the north wind. It is violent, cruel and unscrupulous! the deepest desire and obsession in the heart are born. It is extremely evil! "boom!" "Damn it, you can''t stop it!" a violent tremor rings, and the north wind suddenly strikes and smashes a mountain The horse could not help but roar at the ape. It''s just weird how you look at it, because both of them share the same body and say different things from one mouth to make people feel weird. The consciousness of the north wind sank into the tower of picking stars, watching quietly the hearts and minds occupying his body. "Destroy, vent, destroy everything!" In the tower of picking stars, a faint voice rings out, meaning unknown. Just out of the cage like ADHD, from time to time to the east to see, West touch, very curious about everything. "The outside world, I''m here!" "ha ha, I''m the north wind, and the north wind is me!" the expression on Beifeng''s face is changeable, sometimes excited, sometimes frowning, sometimes angry, as if wearing masks to change faces quickly. "Tear and pull!" the small world is opened under the control of the mind, the ape and the horse control the body of the north wind to step forward. Just as the north wind just occupied the body of the north wind, he was excited, just as the north wind was just thinking about upgrading the system, so was the mind of the horse at this time. However, the most important thing is to enjoy the new life instead of upgrading the system! the mind, the ape and the horse, has its own independent consciousness and inherits all the memories of the north wind. For the heart, the most important thing is to enjoy freedom! "ha, what a wonderful world It''s intoxicating! " " that''s freedom! "Heart ape and Yima are out of the small world, rise up in the air, stand behind a hill and roar to their heart''s content! the endless evil spirit erupts from Beifeng''s body, forming a pair of real armor, covering the whole body of Beifeng, showing only two weird eyes! "boom!" the heaven and the earth lost their voice, and exploded one after another with the north wind body as the center and spread around! small The mountain in the heart of the horse''s roar slowly collapsed, countless Rolling Stones everywhere, smoke and dust. "Well, an interesting bug. Forget it, stay here." Yima said. "What are you going to stay here for? I''m going to eat meat and skin." The heart ape has a hot temper and is extremely domineering to speak. "It''s a dragon blood species at least. It has good potential." Yima controls the body of the north wind and smiles on his face. "Dragon blood has a fart function. This body is the top dragon blood species. It has no bottleneck, and it is enough to break through the confinement and become a real dragon after returning to heaven." Heart ape took over the control of the north wind body, a face irritable, disdained to say. "Such good conditions have been wasted by the previous waste. I only know how to practice hard, but I don''t know how to enjoy life. I can''t help it. I want food!" the heart ape is irritable and doesn''t want to listen to Yima''s words any more. He directly controls his body to take a step. In a flash, he appears beside the three dragon dragons. At this time, the three dragon dragons were staring at the behemoth in front of them fiercely. There was some fear in the huge eyes, and the morale was insufficient. The world is too dangerous for santoujiao. According to his master''s command, he cleaned up the creatures within a radius of tens of miles. At first, they were all good. Some monsters in the imperial realm were not worth mentioning. But after cleaning up, a huge object suddenly came out of the ground and jumped directly, almost biting himself into two pieces. The monster is a monster or a fiend in the imperial realm! at this time, the Jiaolong''s combat power is not as good as that of the quasi emperor, and the monster''s strength is generally not as strong as that of the human warrior. However, the monster beast in front of him is severely damaged. Otherwise, when he is attacked by Fangcai, the Jiaolong will be severely damaged, rather than escape intact Yes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 This looks like pangolin monster did not rush toward the dragon. One is because the injury is too heavy, the tail is broken, flowing blood, and most of the scales are broken, revealing bright red flesh and blood. In addition, a small part of the head disappears directly. Secondly, the pangolin like monster is a little afraid. The strength of Jiaolong is only quasi emperor, but its blood is incomparably noble. The blood flowing in the bones is extremely noble, which makes pangolin a little afraid. Just as the two confrontation, a figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the two. "Ouch!" the sudden appearance of the figure scared the pangolin and the three headed Jiaos, one of them retreated. "Food, food!" "well, I have to say that this little bug was lucky and escaped." Heart ape and Yima completely different voice sounded, heart ape irritable, straight in front of the pangolin, ignored the dragon. In the heart ape''s eyes, pangolin monster is more vigorous than Jiaolong. The head of the three headed Jiaos is still a little dull. Subconsciously, it''s like being close to the north wind and selling cute things. But after hearing this man''s self talk, I don''t know why the three headed jiaomeng shivered. The man was still the same person, and the voice was the same. But in the Jiaolong''s perception, the person in front of him was so strange. Three head Jiao Leng for a moment, and then a face of fear, directly turn around and run. Three heads of Jiaolong always feel cold here, especially the north wind that corner of the eye from time to time swept his body, but also let Jiaolong whole body cold. Instead of paying attention to the running dragon, he drooled from the corners of his mouth, his eyes bursting with bleeding red luster and staring at the pangolin. Yima some not like, "heart ape, you''d better restrain your mood." "Yima! I can''t bear it. I''ve been suppressed in the dark all day long. Why can he be free and enjoy life while we are being suppressed? Now I''m not easy to get out of here. Do you want me to restrain myself?" The heart ape roared with anger and was extremely violent. Italian horse did not make a sound again, and his body was completely controlled by the heart ape for a short time. "Flesh and blood!" the heart ape controls the body of the north wind, and flashes forward directly to form a layer of red with black streaks in it. It is like a real boxing set, covering the palm, such as the Giant Claw of catching the sky, and falling towards the pangolin! "Ow!" the pangolin looks cautious and shrinks directly into a ball, and the scales on the surface of its body stand up, After that, it is like a flying knife, tearing up the space and appearing in front of the north wind! the heart ape disdains to smile, such as Mount Tai. The whole person directly smashes the space in front of the body from the high altitude with countless scales! "don''t want to run!" pangolin instinctively feels uneasy. Now he is seriously injured and is not suitable to fight. The pangolin directly breaks the ground and directly faces the big one The ability of a pangolin to drill through the ground is like instinct. Only when breathing, most of its huge body goes into the ground, revealing only a seven or eight meter long tail. "Ha ha, get out of here!" the fierce breath of the heart ape covers the sky, which makes the heaven and earth lose its color. It directly uses the dragon shaped fist, turns the fist into claw, tears the scales of pangolin with fingers, and penetrates the flesh and blood of pangolin directly! it is vigorous, simple, and exudes an indescribable noble breath. The scales of cyan purple cover the palm of the north wind, and pierce the pangolin like an unstoppable bamboo The heart ape roars, its feet are like bear''s bottom, it directly breaks the earth, its waist is like a dragon, its palm is like an eagle, and its fury is like a tiger. It directly pulls out the pangolin that has penetrated into the earth! "boom!" hundreds of meters of pangolin were pulled out from the earth by the heart ape and swung heavily on the earth It was a shiver. "Vomit!" pangolins only feel an indescribable force acting on their bodies, making them unable to resist, shifting their internal organs, affecting the injury and directly coughing up blood. Pangolin lying on the ground is struggling with only one thought in his mind. Who is the monster? I''m afraid it''s not a fake monster? ! "bang!" before the pangolin wakes up from the fierce impact, the heart ape has stridden forward, like an indomitable bear bottom, recklessly exudes a violent breath, and hits the pangolin''s forehead with one fist. Under one blow, the pangolin was directly knocked down. The huge force directly smashed the head of pangolin into a pit hundreds of meters deep, and the whole body was upright. It looks like a sense of joy. The pangolin was stunned by one blow, but the heart ape was not confused. The hand was fierce and the fist was smashed at the head of the pangolin! the earth was constantly shaking, and a pit with a diameter of more than 30000 meters and a depth of 1000 meters appeared on the ground. The pit is round and centered on the head of pangolin. The layers of the pit become shallower outwards, covered with cracks, and large stones protrude one by one.Incessantly, there are stones stained with blood, and they fly from the bottom of the pit to the surrounding areas with powerful forces. With the passage of time, there is only a sound of fist to meat resounding through the world! "Hoo hoo, cool!" "ha ha ha ha ha!" the heart ape sits at the bottom of the pit, regardless of the blood on the ground, and its chest is constantly fluctuating, breathing a little short. The blood on the fist is blurred, and there is bone, blood of itself and pangolin monster The chimpanzee laughed wildly. This is the first time the heart ape gives birth to a happy mood, smell the bloody smell from the tip of the nose, making the heart ape intoxicated. After sitting for a while, his body has been soaked in blood and dyed dark red. Blood continuously falls from the armor, dripping into this pool of blood. He got up in the air and pulled the body of the pangolin out of the pit. "It''s almost time to vent, it''s time to do business, kill, destroy and destroy everything!" ima''s voice sounded coldly, full of reason, but his words made people feel afraid. It''s even more terrible than the madness of the ape. It''s so easy to talk about the destruction and killing. It''s as simple as talking about what to eat tonight. "Don''t worry. It''s a good blood food. It can''t be wasted." Heart ape swallows saliva, discontented said. Then heart ape began to work, from the space ring to take out a large number of red crystal, directly into the pit in front of it. Most of the pangolin''s blood has flowed, covering the bottom of the pit with blood. "HISHI!" when the reddish red crystal falls, bursts of extremely hot heat come from the inside of the crystal, and in an instant the lower layer of blood is directly boiled! the blood is quickly evaporated, and bursts of high temperature come from the pit, filling the air with ripples. Just a moment later, the temperature in the pit was so high that even the stone walls began to melt! and the heart ape who took good care of the body of pangolin was also Qi and blood melting, penetrating through the body of pangolin, hanging the whole pangolin on the pit and baking it! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 A huge pangolin is hundreds of meters long, but it is controlled by the heart ape. It runs through from head to tail, and is directly grilled. The fierce heat directly makes the body of this pangolin quickly change color, and the body is permeated with a little grease. Before he died, he was the imperial realm. His body was extremely strong. He could break the mountains by himself. After death, his Qi and blood strength collapsed and did not take shape. The mysterious energy in the flesh and blood was still there, but it did not play a significant role. After a while, the smell of meat came out. Its appearance is golden, and it is full of grease. Drops of grease splash down in the pit and burst into flames. "Cacha!" the heart ape can''t wait. It''s impatient. Whether it''s ripe or not, it directly points to the sword and cuts off a section of its tail. At this time, the heart ape controls the body of the north wind, its mouth is opened to the extreme, and it bites hard! this bite directly bites hundreds of kilos of flesh and blood on this tail! the tail of pangolin is golden in appearance, but it is not fully ripe inside, and blood still flows out along the corner of the mouth after one bite. But the heart ape is completely indifferent, greedy big mouth chewing a face to enjoy, such as in the taste of unparalleled cuisine. A huge pangolin of hundreds of meters, only half an hour, left only a layer of jade white skeleton scattered on the ground. "Burp, it''s so comfortable!" the ape lies on the ground, squinting his eyes, and his face is comfortable, which is rare for his serenity. This state did not last long, and was replaced by the heart ape essence in a flash. In the end, it is the dark side of the north wind, formed by all the negative emotions, and the essence is evil to the extreme. "Killing, only killing can make me stronger. I can feel that you still exist, and you are still in this body, but since we have broken free from the shackles, we will never give up our bodies again!" the heart ape looks ferocious and roars up to the sky. Heart ape tore open the space and disappeared. Three days later, the heart ape killed a monster in the emperor''s realm on the top of the snow mountain. Ten days later, in the depths of the earth, the huge bodies of the eight headed emperor''s kingdom of Zerg were scattered all over the country. Countless of the Zerg people were granted the emperor''s Kingdom and there were countless Zerg people under them. A month later, on a super volcano, the body of a toad made of jade was broken and split into two, and most of the mountain top of the super volcano disappeared! the heart ape stood quietly in its place, its whole body was full of evil Qi, and it was as dark as ink, rendering the land tens of miles around. In this month, central ape made a lot of efforts to kill 12 fengdijing monsters and 41 Zerg monsters! every time one more fengdijing monster was killed, the heart ape became more and more terrible! xinape and Yima have all the memories of the north wind, and they will, and even more terrible in this state! this toad is in this super I don''t know how many years it''s been living in the volcano. It''s so terrifying that it has reached the peak of the emperor''s realm, but it''s hard to be killed by heart apes on the spot! if the north wind is here, it''s not necessarily better than the heart ape. "Well, my strength is strong again. I don''t know what Yima is doing during this period of time. I don''t care if I don''t know what I''m doing. If I don''t, I''ll have my body." The heart ape is extremely irritable, the brain lacks the root tendon, does not think much. As a special existence with the heart ape, although it is the dark side of the north wind, the heart ape is not aware of the idea of ima. "I''ve consumed almost all the details. I haven''t seen much growth in a short period of time. This body is also perfectly adapted to it. Next, I need to practice according to the class. Well, wait for me to turn over my memory." The heart ape murmured that it is not realistic to kill people blindly, which is unrealistic. Even if they occupy the body, they need to practice as a special existence like the heart ape and the horse. At this time, the heart ape is immersed in the memory. He has all the memories of Beifeng, but because he is not personally experienced, he is more like a hard disk, which is responsible for storage. He can''t remember all of them, but can only transfer them out for reference when necessary. After a long time, the ape opened his eyes, and the fierce color leaked out. "You really get the losers, Li Xia and Fengyang. It''s interesting. As a thank you for occupying your body, these two people will be handed over to me. You have scruples, but I have not." Heart ape a face ferocious smile, let a person shudder. Find the right position, heart ape directly step out, disappeared. All of us in the Tianzong camp have a sense of urgency. No one knows when the Zerg will fight again. It''s not that you don''t want to start first. After all, you only have a thousand days to be a thief. There is no way to prevent thieves the day before yesterday. However, because Wangu Tianzong had just arrived and knew little about Zerg, he rejected the proposal. During this period of time, the younger generation began to show their leading roles, mainly in the dry and prosperous period. In addition, a group of martial artists, such as Shuiyun Changge, have risen strongly.Only among the younger generation, there are already five people who have ascended the throne! as for the older generation, there are more, and almost every day there are quasi emperors ascending to the throne of emperors! the rarely seen Fengdi territory is beginning to blow out, which seems to lead to a golden age. In fact, in the past, when Wangu Tianzong was in tianmuxing, he needed to compete with other clan families for resources. There are only so many resources on the sky screen star. How much can each clan get if it is divided up by so many families with the same level as the ancient Tianzong? In addition to the fact that the military alliance is at the top of the league, all the other sects have been fighting with each other secretly in order to obtain more resources. This led to the fact that there were not a few talented people in Tianzong of Ming Dynasty, but they were silent in the later period, and there was no follow-up. It''s not because of falling down or exhaustion of talent, but because you don''t have enough resources to provide cultivation! no matter how talented you are, it''s useless if you don''t have enough resources. There are a lot of resources in the treasure house of Tianzong sect, but those resources are all the details of the clan. They are very important for the continuation of the clan. How can they be taken out without restraint? If we really do this, this generation will be happy, but what about the next generation and the next generation? The continuation of zongmen can be divided into two parts. One is the powerful force to suppress everything, which has never been possessed by Tianzong. Secondly, there is a continuous stream of talents, which is handed down from generation to generation, so that there are disciples who can take over the position of the sect from generation to generation, so that the sect can survive forever. But now it''s different. Every day, a huge amount of resources are transported back to zongmen from all over the world. These resources are huge, but they only occupy a small part of the world. Now facing a great war, it can be said that it is the time of life and death for the emperor Tianzong. Naturally, zongmen will not stick to the treasure house of zongmen. After all, after winning the war, the resources of the whole world are the backyard of Wangu Tianzong. At this time, the consumed resources can be returned by hundreds, thousands and even tens of thousands of times! because of the massive resources supply, the warriors who had reached the quasi Imperial realm for tens of thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years ago, broke out under the massive resources supply and their own profound and incomparable details It has created a prosperous age today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 In this environment, many warriors who had reached the limit of quasi emperor in the past broke through and ascended the throne! when Wangu Tianzong first came here, there were no more than 100 emperors in Wangu Tianzong, but now, there are nearly a thousand emperors in Wangu Tianzong! this is the terrible place of the supreme sect. For Wangu Tianzong, there are only lack of resources Lack of talent! after all, you need to select from different levels to enter Wangu Tianzong. The population of tianmuxing is thousands of trillion! as one of the thirteen supreme sects, Wangu Tianzong is definitely the Holy Land in the eyes of countless Tianjiao. Due to the strict entry conditions of Wangu Tianzong, all the martial artists who can participate in the examination have confidence in themselves and are gifted in the outside world There is no doubt that the number of Tianzong''s disciples is the least in all generations. After coming to this world, the ancient Tianzong, like entering the sea from a big fish in a river, soared into the sky with its profound background! if tianmuxing is compared to a river, the ancient Tianzong is already one of the largest fish. It is not that the fish can not continue to grow up, but the river is too small for the fish, and the food is too small, and this world is a boundless ocean, containing a huge amount of resources The source is enough to let the fish of Wangu Tianzong continue to grow! at this time, the busiest thing in zongmen is refining tools and array hall. They spare no effort to forge magic weapons day and night. The heart ape controls the body of the north wind and returns to the ancestral gate. However, the three headed Jiaos had already come back. Although they were not intelligent, their instincts were amazing. They told Lv Bu about the wrong strength of the north wind. Lu Bu didn''t show it. As always, even when the ape controlled the north wind, his body didn''t look any different. "The young master is very unlucky. If you send someone out again, you must find master Gucci!" Lv Bu returned to his room with a heavy face and bloodshot eyes. "Nuo!" the body of the ten sin camp warrior trembled and disappeared in the dark. "The young master is not dead. If something happens, everyone in the ten sin camp will not survive. In addition, this incident can not be reported to the clan. Damn it, where is Gucci? I can''t do it by myself!" Lu Bu''s suppressed voice comes from the room. "I''m not strong enough now, but I can''t ignore the rules of this clan. Let me think about it." Although the heart ape is extremely irascible, it is not without brain. Why do you use your brain when you can solve something with your fist? Different at this time, the heart ape weighed his fist and found that his fist could not solve the problem this time, so he could not help thinking. "Annoyed! I can''t think of it, Yima, where are you dead, come out quickly!" the ape sat cross legged, after a long time, his face was angry, and he directly waved to destroy all the arrangement in the room, manifesting itself in the sea of knowledge, and the huge voice like thunder rolled around. "Well, don''t make a fuss. Can you settle down and finally be free? You want to fight and kill all day long." A huge magic horse loomed in the sea of self-knowledge, and a pair of blood red eyes looked at the giant demon ape opposite with dissatisfaction. "Yima, I know you have a lot of ghost ideas. Please think of a way to kill Fengyang and Li Xia without attracting people''s attention!". "Li Xia, who is Fengyang? Oh, I see, but you''re not sick, are you? This is his enemy. What does it matter to you? " Yima strides aggressively, each step falls, with the hoof as the center, and the ripples spread around the sea of knowledge. "We both have his memory. Don''t you think we are born of his dark side?" Heart ape a Leng, huge claw touched the head, and then solemnly said. "No, he''s him. I''m me. Although we''re both born of his dark side, it doesn''t mean I need to inherit his identity. I want to start a new life." Yima''s eyes flashed and said. Thinking about how to kill Li Xia and Fengyang, the heart ape didn''t see the strange look in Yima''s eyes. At this time, the ape listened to what Yima said, and felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t understand it. "Help me figure out a way to control this body for a long time." Heart ape is Mao foot strength, one heart wants to kill Li Xia Fengyang, even hesitates for a while, one face does not give up saying. At first, it was just because I found the existence of these two people in my memory. It was just because it was fun. But under heavy hindrance, the heart ape was more and more unwilling to kill Li Xia Fengyang. "There''s no way. You can''t kill it. You can''t kill it." Yi Ma turns into a human figure and shows his hands with helplessness. "Damn it!"The heart ape is extremely irascible, the whole body breath is surging, after its death appears the supreme hell. Finally, heart ape vent some anger, can only suppress down. "Forget it, just let them live a little longer, and I''ll find a chance." There is a fierce light in the heart ape''s eyes. "Now we are exhausted. Although we are the birth of his dark side and have his memory, we can''t use the system or the supreme magic power. It''s really annoying!" the heart ape is not willing to have a treasure mountain, but we can''t get it. as like as two peas, you can see that there is no unique characteristic in the system, or the magic of the system. Before the original master of the magic is not falling, there is no such thing as the same supernatural power. It is very difficult to get this body. Yima laughed at himself. "Yes, this body is extraordinary and extremely powerful. With the magic skill I have just awakened recently, I will surely be able to reign in the Ninth Heaven!" the heart ape is very hot. Not long ago, a memory suddenly appeared in his mind, including not only a more powerful world coordinate, but also a profound magic skill. "No, I also awakened a memory, but I think that this real dragon ancestral blood, which has huge physical potential, is extremely pure. It seems that the strength of practicing magic skill in a short time seems to be greatly increased. But when the concentration of the real dragon blood in the body increases, it will inevitably conflict with the magic power in the body, and will tie its own hands and feet." Ima shook his head and did not approve of the idea of concentric apes. "It''s really troublesome. Let''s deal with these troublesome things. But Yima, don''t you really need to come out and control this body for a while?" Heart ape some irritable, simply give these troubles to Yima, Yima is smarter than himself, listen to it right. Heart ape hesitated for a moment, asked the horse, heart ape don''t want to understand, for this idea horse is indifferent to this body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 The heart ape does not understand, only is suppressed in the dark, all perception does not have the place, can realize this kind of mood. But the heart ape and the Italian horse are suppressed in one place, the heart ape can naturally experience that kind of yearning for freedom. But eccentric apes now find themselves not at all aware of IMA''s ideas. Like myself, the first time out of the oppressed space is to control this body. The Italian horse is different, in addition to just break out after the suppression with their own occupy half of the body, after the time there was no movement. "Don''t be in a hurry for this moment. There will be plenty of time in the future. You can control this body first. OK, I still have something to do. Don''t disturb me." Yima said and left directly, his body collapsed in the sea of knowledge. "Strange." The ape murmured, and then got excited. Since Yima didn''t mean to fight for the body now, he could enjoy his freedom alone. Deep in the sea of knowledge, a cloud of chaotic color is constantly rotating. This cluster of nebulae is the unfinished transformation of the tower of stars, in which the soul of the north wind is hidden. During this period of time, the north wind can also feel what happened in his body, but can not intervene, such as a bystander. "Well, it''s interesting. It''s my dark side. It''s the combination of evil spirit between heaven and earth. It''s really evil and insidious. Is it going to start internal strife now?" The north wind talks to himself and frowns. "It''s a pity that this body is my home. No matter what means you have, when the transformation of Zhuixing building is completed, it will be the time for me to surrender my heart and mind at one fell swoop!" Beifeng is not the opponent of the heart and soul at this time, and even the reason why the mind, the ape and the horse can break through the suppression, can not help but be helped by the north wind. After breaking free from the shackles, Beifeng is not an opponent, but the power of the mind, the ape and the horse, is not strong enough to directly break free of the shackles and make the north wind have no reaction time. All this is the north wind intentionally for it, blocking is better than sparse. With the stronger one''s own strength, the suppressed one will become stronger! it is impossible to completely subdue the idea of relying on oneself to become strong. Therefore, the north wind directly released the mind, the ape and the horse, and left the heart, the ape, the horse, to do. "After the transformation of Zhuixing building is completed and subdued, my strength will naturally rise. It seems that it is half a step from the quasi imperial realm to the imperial realm. However, it will take a hundred years and a thousand years for the ordinary martial arts to finish this half step. With the help of the fearsome power when the transformation of jiexinglou is completed, I directly subdue the mental ape horse and let me finish the ordinary martial arts in an instant It takes hundreds of thousands of years to travel! " " compared with the benefits, it''s not a problem to take a little risk. " The soul of the north wind sits around and thinks to himself. Yes, there are risks to the north wind. If you are careless, it will be a danger to raise a tiger. If you are not careful, you will occupy your body completely. But it''s impossible to get what others can''t get and don''t want to take risks. North wind all the way, stumbling, tolerance ordinary people can not bear, just walked to today. During this period, the north wind has defeated many people, many monsters, also been defeated, countless times in the edge of life and death. Beifeng has no special physique, talent is not excellent, and there is no strong background. Only the system, step by step, and finally come to the present. The strong will of the north wind is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. These tribulations finally made the north wind cast the supreme belief! the nebula slowly rotated, and the speed was much faster than when it first appeared. Even a piece of chaotic Nebula began to appear a piece of blue star light, which was like a heart, beating slowly and powerfully. On the other side, big green bull and big toad poked the hornet''s nest and were hiding everywhere. The reason is that after big green bull and big toad found that kind of thousand eye Zerg, it caused a blood case. After big green bull and big toad found that the blood content and concentration of this kind of Qianmu Zerg were far higher than those of the other Zerg in the same realm. After that, they went to the heart of the two kinds of Zerg. They had nothing to do with it. However, the habits of this species are very strange. Unlike other insects, they prefer to live alone. At most, they live with some newly hatched chizoans. After understanding this characteristic, big green bull and big toad are like fighting chicken blood, looking for this kind of thousand order Zerg all over the world. For big green cattle and big toad, there is no more suitable target than this kind of thousand order Zerg. Most of the rest of the Zerg are gathered together. There are a lot of emperor''s and heaven''s emperor''s realms. Once you kill one, you may turn around and hunt down a group of Zerg from star territory. But this kind of thousand eye Zerg is different. It''s stupid to live alone. It''s just fat to the mouth.I don''t know whether the blood of toad is three legged Golden Toad or Tiangou or nose thief spirit! within a thousand miles, there are thousands of Zerg that can easily smell out. During this period of time, the mouth of big green ox and big toad were unable to close, and a large number of blood of congenital gods and demons were refined and refined to repair the wounds of big toad and big green cow. During this period of time, there were no less than a thousand thousand thousand thousand Zerg who died under the great toad and daqingniu, including those in the emperor''s realm, those in the heaven''s realm, and even a few in the celestial realm! based on the content and concentration of the blood of the innate gods and demons in the Qianmu Zerg, the great toad and daqingniu were restored to the celestial realm! it is not only people who have power After the big toad and the big ox will swell, so the big toad and the big green ox will begin to float. When the two goods are combined, the cultivation has been restored to the star realm. Based on the innumerable years of accumulation and blood of the two goods, the cultivation has just been restored to the early stage of the star realm. However, the ordinary Zerg in the broken star realm are dead when they meet them, and even pay some price. Even the broken star state of the Terrans can be killed. Two goods a total, thought their own strength has been so strong, simply do a big vote. Two goods directly killed, directly found a breeding nest of Zerg and killed them all the way. At the beginning, many of the Zerg in the star world fell into the hands of big toad and big green bull, and the blood of the innate gods and Demons made the big toad and big green bull fight chicken blood, and they were excited. Until the emergence of an immortal moth Zerg, directly let the big toad and big green bull silly eye, all the way to be pursued and killed hundreds of millions of miles. "Damn it, how much does this moth hate us? We''ve been chasing after us for half a month, but we still don''t give up!" the big toad gasped and vomited bitterness. "Stop talking, run, and come again!" big green bull is also paralyzed on the ground, with its tongue sticking out for a long time. The next moment, it rolls up from the ground and rushes towards the horizon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 In the distance, the sky is dark, and countless silver dust infects the sky, and keeps approaching the big toad and the big green cow! this piece of silver dust is very fast, and no life spirit can survive in the place where it passes by. All of it is coughing up blood, and the internal organs are turning into pus blood! within the dust, a huge object is slowly stirring its wings and rolling up a thousand Zhang tornado The huge breath condenses and frightens people. Even the big toad and the big green cow opposite such existence also can retreat. The strength of big toad and big green cow has returned to star state. There are few creatures in this world that can threaten big toad and big green cow. However, the moth in the immortal world can''t afford to be provoked. "It''s no way to go on like this. It''s been a long time and we''re still chasing after it. If we go on like this, we can only get out of this world temporarily." Big toad spat out bitterness and said to big green cow while running. "No, there''s another way to go to the ancient Tianzong!" the blue light in big green bull''s eyes flickers. "Wangu Tianzong? Don''t you think you''re out of your mind? Are we going to deliver it to your door? Don''t think it''s enough time to be suppressed! " the big toad rolled his eyes, and his words didn''t feel good about the ancient Tianzong. "Bah, if it wasn''t for the protection of the Dragon veins, I''d kill them directly when I was better, but with the protection of the Dragon veins, I couldn''t bear the huge cause and effect of the dragon''s vengeance. But now it''s the best choice to enter Wangu Tianzong." Big green bull is not willing to face, let anyone be arrested and imprisoned for more than 100000 years, his heart is not very good. "The moth''s accomplishments are too high, and we are not rivals even if we don''t try our best. But if we try our best and it''s not worth our while, let''s pass on the voice to the boy, and enter the little world of the boy, which is enough to avoid the investigation of the ancient Tianzong for a short time." Big green bull''s face bent, nostrils continue to spray red air flow. "Well, that''s the only way. But I still can''t swallow this breath. We can''t directly attack Wangu Tianzong, but it''s still feasible to take advantage of the hands of Zerg and monsters to inflict heavy damage on Wangu Tianzong." The big toad is very revengeful. If he doesn''t revenge, he always feels unhappy. Big toad and big green bull no longer said much, and went on their way with all their strength. During this period, the big toad directly used the hind hand left on Beifeng''s body and sent out messages thousands of miles apart. In Wangu Tianzong, thousands of miles away, the heart ape who was eating haisai in his room was stunned, then wiped his mouth and showed a thoughtful look. "The big toad still left behind, but the other side actually wanted me to take them into the ancestral gate." The heart ape pondered and kept turning. "This big toad and big green cow are absolutely extraordinary and mysterious. Even he often eats in the hands of these two goods. Do you want to take this opportunity to kill them?" The heart ape''s eyes kept turning and countless intrigues appeared in his mind. "No, it''s not a good thing for us. First, we''ll get benefits from them. Besides, if we want to awaken the true dragon blood of this body, we need a large amount of congenital gods and Demons blood, and we need to use their power to do it." As soon as Yima, who is understanding the mysteries of the deep sea, has just mastered some means to distinguish a trace of spirit and detect the heart ape, he hears the words of the heart ape, and is unable to do his own business. He quickly opens his mouth and interrupts the heart ape to stop this idea. "Well, I''m not reconciled. I really want to taste the taste of big toad and big green cow. It must be extraordinary." Heart ape feel something wrong, secretly left a heart, pretending to listen to Yima''s voice. "Well, I don''t know what you''re doing, but I''m stupid? You look down on me, too. " The ape thought silently, and became suspicious of Yima. Before the heart ape feel Italy horse where is wrong, combined with the situation just now, heart ape is to understand, Italy horse absolutely has a plot. "No matter what you want to do, we are born as one. We are one, with two senses. As long as you don''t die, I will not die." The heart ape has a hot temper, but it is also formed by all the dark sides of the north wind and absorbing the filthy atmosphere between heaven and earth. It is born with the pronoun of evil, cruelty and cunning. After understanding this, the heart ape is no longer worried. Heart ape hurried out of the ancestral gate and went directly outside the mountain gate. About a million miles away from the mountain gate, the heart ape steps out of the space, stands in the air and waits quietly. A day later, two streamers in the distance came quickly. Among the streamers, toad and cattle were very tired and sat on the ground. "Come on, bring us into your little world, and we will suppress our own strength and not damage your little world." Big green bull directly breathed heavily and said. "Well? Wait, something''s wrong, you''re not him! "this breath, you''re not in the mood!"Two golden lights burst out from the big toad''s eyes, directly shining on the body of the north wind. This light directly penetrates the energy shield controlled by the heart ape. A pair of dark golden pupils emerge directly from the sea of self-knowledge, like the eye of heaven, staring at the heart ape below coldly. "Ha ha ha ha, I''m really laughing at me. This bastard is a thief all day long, but I didn''t expect that he would fall into such a big fall and be directly occupied by the dove." This golden light directly ignores the outside and sees through the essence of it. The big toad looks strange. Finally, two small short legs are holding their stomachs and laughing with exaggeration. "Do you mean that the north wind is occupied by the mind and the horse?" Daqingniu was stunned. He felt something was wrong. It was not easy to take advantage of the boy''s style. "Well, it''s your own internal business. It''s none of our business. Come on, open up your little world and let us go in and get out of the way." Big green bull saw through and didn''t say anything. He thought that the north wind was not so easy to be occupied by this ape. At this time, the huge pressure covered the whole body of the heart ape, which made the heart ape shiver in its original appearance. Under this pressure, the body showed signs of breaking up. "Don''t worry, we don''t have the mind to take care of your business. We''ll have meat and you''ll have soup when we get along well." The big toad stood up and slapped the ape on the shoulder with his paw. "Damn it, how can it be so strong, completely beyond the strength shown in memory." Heart ape some fear, especially in the big toad''s dark golden eyes, feel scalp numbness. The heart ape compared the strength of the big toad and the big green bull with the memory from the north wind, and found that it was totally different. The big toad and big green bull were even more terrible, and they could not bear any resistance at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 Heart ape did not have the mind of pit big toad and big green cow before, and honestly opened the entrance of small world. "Boy, this kid''s little world has evolved to such an extent." After entering the small world, the big toad converged all the breath, looked around, and was surprised. "It''s no wonder that such a foundation is so outstanding. It''s actually a natural deity? ! " big green bull also interrupted, looking at the ten golden refining plants in the center of the small world. "Unfortunately, if there is any other way, this kind of inborn deity is completely integrated with the whole small world and can not be captured." The big toad was also salivating, and then a little depressed. In the outside world, after the big toad and the big green ox entered the small world, the heart ape also rushed to the ancient Tianzong. Not long after the ape left, a moth came with the earth shaking power, stopped, looked into the distance, and then retreated. Time like water, a month passed in a twinkling of an eye. In this month, zongmen was as busy as ever. Every day, massive resources were sent to zongmen to enrich their treasure house. At the same time, it is also to create countless secret treasures. This kind of secret treasure is so powerful that it can only be used once, which is enough to give full play to the emperor Zhun. This is to prepare for the coming war. The previous battle of Wangu Tianzong is just to let many disciples feel the scene. Originally, there were not many people in the ancient days. The coming great war clan could not give up as before. The next World War will be armed to the teeth, and a large number of secret treasures will be distributed to each disciple to win the greatest victory with the least sacrifice. "The second shock will be tomorrow, and the promotion of this sector to super star is certain." In the lock demon tower, eight ancestors gathered together. The second ancestor looked up at the sky and spoke. "Sure enough, early integration of part of the power with the will of heaven will bring great benefits. Just for the first impact, we will be able to make a breakthrough to the broken star realm. With the help of the coming second impact, we can even make an impact towards the undead." In the words of the third ancestor, with the help of the great power of the promotion of the stars, even if only a part of the power is scattered, it is enough to push his cultivation to a higher level. "However, you should be careful not to lose your will." Seeing that people''s minds are floating, the second ancestor said seriously. There are three stages in the promotion of the stars. The first stage is that the aura begins to increase wildly. The space around the stars is opened and high-level energy is poured out. Now the second stage is coming. Once a star starts to impact on the super stars, naturally, the rest of the stars in the whole star field will project the next part of the original power to support the stars who are about to be promoted! "it''s almost time to calculate the time and tolerate you for such a long time." Deep in the sea of knowledge of the north wind, the murmur of the north wind comes from a blue nebula. The north wind exists in the form of soul body, parasitizing in the tower of picking stars. At the moment, the building of picking stars is about to complete its transformation, and it is only a foot in front of the door. Time passed slowly, and the next day at noon, the sun was shining on the earth. A sudden thunder burst through countless regions! countless creatures were frightened and looked up into the sky one after another. The sun''s light began to dim, and Tiangou ate the moon! an invisible wave centered around the star radiated out to the whole star region! it was dark! it was ten minutes at noon, but it was strangely dark. "Hum!" at the next moment, a star slowly lights up in the dark night sky, sending out thousands of times more brilliant than usual! this star is just the beginning, and the next moment, countless big stars emerge one after another! on the whole sky, the stars are dazzling, and the sky and earth are as bright as day! countless stars in this star region span thousands of times One is the north wind itself, and the other is the Yima! "it''s time!" "it''s time!" "it''s time!" two voices were heard from the north wind, one was the north wind itself, the other was Yima! "it''s time to return my body after occupying my body for such a long time! the soul of the north wind directly left the nebula and stood in the sea of knowledge! " Stars as the array, this body as a sacrifice, the heaven demon world will come! " the Italian horse hidden in the sea of knowledge also has its front hooves raised high and hissing up to the sky! " anti skeleton boy, I have been on guard for a long time, and it is impossible to summon the heaven demon world projection! " the heart ape also appeared in front of the Italian horse with a manic face. "Know what? It''s been too late since you didn''t stop me."Yima at this time calm down, look strange said. "Hula!" a series of strange things like the chains of living creatures emerge, dense and dense. At the same time, the whole sea of knowledge is suddenly rendered black by the black magic, like a Jedi. On every inch of the sea of knowledge, there are lines of patterns like patterns, emitting a strange atmosphere, suppressing the sea of knowledge. "Boo Hoo! " roar! Impossible! " the chains easily penetrated the heart ape''s noumenon and suppressed it! the sudden changes made the heart ape panic, and the desperate struggle could not do anything to these evil chains. The heart ape feels bad. Things are not as good as they think. Originally, heart apes are fearless. After all, they are from the same source as Yima. One side does not die, the other does not die. On the contrary, it is the same. It can be said that both sides are prosperous and all losses are lost. Originally, the heart ape only thought that ima wanted to suppress himself and occupy the body alone, but now his behavior has exceeded the imagination of the heart ape. The heart ape is afraid, and the heart is afraid. This is not to suppress himself. Ima is preparing to swallow up with himself and the body''s original consciousness body! "don''t hide yourself, come out. If you miss such a good opportunity, you won''t have another one." Yima looked towards a chaotic direction and said softly. "Interesting, are you really born of my dark side? Even I don''t know the existence of the demon world, and the heart ape also doesn''t know. I''m curious. Where did you know that? " The consciousness of the north wind emerged and asked curiously, without any worry. Not only the north wind was curious, but even the heart ape, whose body was pierced by the pure and incomparable evil Qi chain, did not understand. At this time, he stopped struggling and put his eyes on Yima. "You forget that the origin of the evil in those days, although most of them were integrated in the breeding of supernatural powers, a small part of them became me. Since I was born, I have a part of the inheritance of the heaven and the devil kingdom. Although there are not many, it is enough now." The corner of Yima''s mouth cracked, revealing a sharp tooth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 The north wind didn''t expect that the Italian horse was formed like this. No wonder its cunning is more than that of the heart ape. "I don''t know if it''s true or false after all this, but is there enough time for delay?" North wind seems to smile, looking at Yima mouth said. "Yes, the heaven demon world is so great that it''s just a projection. It''s also very difficult to summon it with my strength. Fortunately, the changes of the heaven and earth, the myriad stars and the flesh body with the blood of the real dragon are enough for me to summon the projection of the heaven demon world. Although it is not enough to project one hundred billion percent of the normal power, it just helps me get out of trouble and reshape it It''s easy to build a body. " Italy horse does not care about their own intention to be seen through, even if they do, it is too late. It is to call the heaven demon world, which is just to establish a connection with the heaven demon world, so that the strong can feel it and come down in the way of projection for a short time. The heaven demon world is extremely great, and the power covers all the heaven and earth. The strong one is just separated by countless worlds, and the coming projection is also incomparable. "Hum!" the whole sea of knowledge is boiling, countless patterns flash black light, and then converge together to form an existence like an eye. The eye like object slowly opens to both sides, and a supreme power is transmitted from it! this force is of high quality, far more than the power of the north wind! it has terrible pollution characteristics and is constantly growing! if the power of the north wind is water, then the unknown power of the demon world is diamond! it is fundamentally different from each other It''s hard to describe the gap between them! such power is enough to let them use the strength of the emperor''s territory to kill the existence of the broken star realm! "who called me? ! " a strange double sound like a mixture of men and women came from the door like an eye. A stream of pure magic turned into liquid and flowed out of the door and condensed into a fuzzy human figure. "Without enough assurance, how could I have allowed you to come out?" The north wind sneers and is not afraid at all. Beifeng has encountered countless life and death crises all the way. He is extremely cautious and does not have enough assurance. Beifeng will not let his mind wander and get rid of his shackles! "this is my home, even if it is a strong man in the demon world. Pick the star tower, revive it!" Beifeng is not in the mood to look at it any more. Since the tower has been transformed and completed, There is no more time for them to give up. After they have completely subdued their hearts and minds, they will be completely swallowed up by themselves, and their hidden memories are naturally owned by themselves. Deep in the sea of knowledge, a towering star picking tower slowly rotates, swallowing countless star power from the outside all the time. The massive star power surrounds the tower, turning into a flame and refining the tower. In the outside world, a stellar force light column with a diameter of 100 Zhang falls from the nine days and pours directly into the body of the north wind! this is also in the calculation of the north wind. With the help of the second impact of the star promotion, it directly reshapes the Star Tower and takes the last step! the tower rotates, swallowing the massive star force every moment After merging the two sets of imperial soldiers, the nine day burning sky and the twenty fourth bridge bright moon night, the picking Star building is even more terrifying, reaching the rank of emperor soldier! this is the original divine weapon cast by the north wind. When the tower breaks through to the Emperor''s army, the massive essence feeds back the whole body of the north wind, making the stagnant cultivation of the north wind furious! the picking Star building appears in front of Beifeng''s body and tower The body does not look much different from before, only the color of the tower changes from blue to black and white. "Suppress! Star God sacrifice!" the north wind is a little bit towards the star picking tower, and speaks the truth. The huge tower emits a great breath and falls in an instant, and the endless star power turns into flame and burns fiercely! this is the fire of yin and Yang creation, which is extremely terrifying, and is specially aimed at the spirit! "click!" under the star flame, Yima was constructed in the sea of Beifeng knowledge The big array was burned out in an instant and turned into black smoke, which overflowed from the north wind. What''s more, the collapse of the big array made the newly formed gate crack and crumble! "mole ant, you dare to prevent the great lord bosun from coming!" the crumbling door was silent. After a moment, a strange voice with incomparable rage and cold ice was heard from it, followed by a mass of magic gasification For one side defense, resist the fire of stars, and fight against it! "no matter what wave Xun you have, I''d like to see how much power you have in a simple projection!" the north wind was not moved, and directly took over the control of the body, mobilized the whole body''s spirit, injected into the tower, and let the tower recover in an all-round way! if in normal circumstances, the star power stored in the tower would be restored Maybe not much, not enough to support such a loss, but today is not the same!Massive star power is injected into this world, making the world''s star power strong to the extreme! every moment, massive star power is pulled down by the star picking tower and injected into the tower body! "damn mole ant, I remember your breath. I''m divided into all kinds of worlds, so I don''t want me to meet you!" cracks spread on the door, and the evil spirit has been gradually defeated The fire of stars, from which the sound of bosun''s projection came out, and then disappeared completely. "Bo!" without the power support of bosun projection, this portal collapsed directly under the fire of stars. "I really underestimated you this time. If I had not been cautious by nature, I would have been afraid of it." The north wind breathed a sigh of relief. Despite the endless support of the star power, the star picking building, which can promote the complete recovery of its own cultivation, still bears a huge burden on the north wind. Turning his head, calmly looking at the sluggish horse, the north wind slowly opened his mouth. "No way! Damn it, it''s all because of you. It''s all because of you. How can you break the projection of the power of the demon world!" ima roared wildly, full of hate and fear. Yima planned for a long time, in order to get rid of this identity without restriction. Therefore, he did not hesitate to give up the body with the blood of the real dragon, but also prepared to swallow the spirit of the north wind and the body of the heart ape. In the end, he did not expect that his card was so vulnerable. At the thought of what happened next, IMA was terrified. "Ha ha, you''re not the same as me in the end." Heart ape in the side of a laugh, a person''s unfortunate heart imbalance, but if in their own bad luck, the people around him with their own bad luck, the heart instantly balanced, and even a little want to laugh. "It''s time to come back after you''ve been making so much noise for so long." the north wind showed a sharp tooth, grinned ferociously, and then suddenly opened his mouth, expanded to the extreme, and instantly swallowed his heart into his stomach! PS: surprise or surprise? The old man is very happy_ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 , before, the great man opened his mouth to swallow the soul, but it was not the same as that of the ape and the earth. Beifeng''s original weapon, Zhuixing building, has been transformed and even nurtured itself, making its spirit and spirit infinitely improved! it is more than several times stronger than before! under such a huge gap, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, A feeling of satiety came from the north wind. At the same time, there is a sense of fullness emerging above the spirit of the north wind. "Devour the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart, the heart The north wind talks to himself, and the soul and spiritual power are constantly expanding! not only that, but also the essence nurtured from the star picking building makes the north wind''s accomplishments rise and climb continuously! the distance that ordinary martial artists can only complete in a hundred years and a thousand years is shortened to an instant. The cultivation of Beifeng has reached the perfection of emperor Zhun! "Senluo" all kinds of thoughts are born in the mind of Beifeng, which tempts the north wind to degenerate. The powerful spirit of the north wind breaks through all the darkness in an instant, such as the big sun glass! accidents happen suddenly in the small world, flowers grow in the void, and the ground springs up! the small world trembles and then evolves rapidly! from cells to fish, volcanoes constantly erupt At the same time, the animals on the land are also evolving again, and birds appear! it takes tens of thousands of years in nature to complete the evolution process in a short time, as if the time is infinitely fast forward! the earth, mountains and rivers are constantly changing, and rivers are changing. The body of the north wind naturally floats in the mid air, and a star power light column connecting heaven and earth is poured into the north wind body. North wind blood into the river water, surging ceaselessly, issued a roaring and majestic impact sound. The whole body is becoming more and more perfect, and a few cells even begin to be energetic! the surrounding space is no longer full of constraints, but surrounded by the north wind, so that the body of the north wind is always in a special space. The north wind is in place, visible, but not touched. It seems to be in front of you, but maybe hundreds of thousands of miles away from you. If the special space around the north wind can not be broken, the noumenon of the north wind will never be damaged. With the rapid increase of the cultivation of the north wind, the whole body''s deities continuously open at this moment, and the Holy Blood gushes out! "click!" there is a broken sound in the body, as if some shackles have been broken, the extremely violent breath has lost its confinement, and has burst out from the body of Beifeng! the strong imperial power is like the essence around the north wind Everything in the forbidden area disappeared. "This is the emperor''s realm, which has finally been achieved." Every move of the north wind has endless power, just slightly raise the hand, and the space is split between the arms waving. "This time, I''m a little tricky. Is the power growing so fast that I can''t control it perfectly?" The north wind frowned, some dissatisfied with their performance. "The second impact is coming. There are a large number of stars in one star region. Even if only a small part of the stars are projected, the world will be more powerful, the space will be more solid, and the stars will be bigger!" the north wind is aware of the changes in the heaven and earth. If the previous space is like a mirror, it can be easily broken, then we can get thousands of star copies now After the source blessing, the space of this realm is like an alloy mirror, which can be broken by the north wind with a little effort. However, for the rest of the emperor''s territory warriors, they are indestructible! only after this change, few of them could break the space again! most of them couldn''t break through the space. With all their strength, they could collapse a mountain with a height of 100 meters, and the energy spread to several miles. Even the speed also slows down. If you don''t get to the cave or empty space, you don''t even have the ability to fly in the sky! "the stronger a star is, the more perfect the rules on it are, and the destructive power of the creatures on it will be weakened." The north wind sighed, and did not show any look. In the past, the days when the emperor''s territory was enough to shatter a hundred miles of land and the king of a thousand years could walk in the sky is gone. However, it is not to say that the overall strength of the warrior has weakened, and the nature of the strength has not changed, but the rules on the stars! "now it is. What will happen when the transformation of this realm is completed?"The north wind looked up at the sky, many big stars emerged, one group after another fell into this world, making the star more and more magnificent! "however, the demon world is really terrible on this day. Just a few words can make me feel the terror of the heaven demon world. The essence of the demon world is a higher dimension of the universe, which is not in the universe I am in now." The north wind engulfed Yima, and naturally got its memory. After sorting out, the north wind was shocked. "The origin of evil is falling from the heaven devil world, and the xuanyue also disappears because of the evil origin. Do you want to find the so-called heaven demon world and find xuanyue?" Beifeng''s mind is a little unstable, his eyes are empty and he is lost in meditation. "Well, now the heaven demon world is not what I can touch." The north wind wry smile, have to say is really let the people grow powerless, no matter how they chase, seems to be so far away, always walk on the road, no end. A black-and-white tower in the hands of the north wind is constantly rotating, the top of the altar lines heaven, contains endless mystery. At this time, these lines light up one by one, emitting a flash of light. "It''s really a headache. We, the master of the star, are really restless. Last time, we had a hard time locating his existence, but now the direction has changed." The emperor looked helpless, slowly opened his mouth and murmured to himself as he watched a scroll full of countless disordered lines. "The last time the observatory opened a channel across endless time and space, it has consumed a lot of power. Frequent use in a short period of time is also a huge burden on the observatory." Her face was covered with gauze, and the moon god in a long silver dress opened her mouth, and her voice was as ethereal as fairy sound. "The inheritance of the eight meridians of our yin-yang family is the supreme method. However, in those years, we encountered great difficulties, which led to the lack of one. Today''s yin-yang family is incomplete. Without the foundation of the eighth pulse, our cultivation has remained and can''t break through. Whether it is for the sake of the yin-yang family or for our cultivation, the inheritance of the eighth pulse must be recovered!" the tone of the Eastern Emperor is not Doubtless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 It seems that the inheritance of the Yin and Yang school obtained by the north wind is extremely simple and can only be practiced to the realm of the king of the millennium. However, it is extremely precious, which is the most original foundation! there is not any method of cultivation that can reach the level of ten thousand years or confer the emperor''s realm in the whole yin-yang school. There are only eight basic skills that can reach the realm of the king of thousands of years! every yin-yang disciple who has completed the basic skills should practice the other several meridians, when all the eight skills are integrated After the breakthrough, they create their own skills! each Yin and Yang School disciple''s skills are different, not exactly the same! among them, the three most successful are the contemporary Donghuang, the moon god, and the star God! and then the eight pulse palm star emissary! now the basic skills of the eighth pulse are lost, leading to the current Donghuang, moon god and star God known as It is the weakest generation in the history of yin and Yang school! therefore, in order to recover the lost skills, the yin-yang school can be said to be at all costs! it''s not that they don''t want to complete the eighth pulse, but it can''t be done at all. The yin-yang school''s skill is the evolution of the heaven and earth road itself, and can''t be copied! otherwise, with the strength of the Eastern Emperor, moon god and star God, they can kill dragons You can create countless skills. Beifeng doesn''t know that he is being missed. He just feels that there is something wrong with the tower of picking stars. He has something to do with it. "This altar is extremely miraculous. It is on the top of the ten storey tower for picking stars. I have not even understood the miracles. At this time, the altar is sending out invisible energy and spreading around." The north wind looks at the lines on the altar. After a long time, it makes the north wind dazzled and dispirited. "This seems to be a steady stream of signals, a coordinate?" The north wind moved in his mind, thinking of the last change on the sky screen star. At that time, the north wind obviously perceived an indescribable great power, which crossed countless star regions and came to the sky screen star. However, the tower of Tongtian changed and turned into a peerless weapon, which defeated this force. But it''s the north wind. I feel a kind of closeness from that force without any evidence. However, the north wind has a feeling that the power is coming for itself! "is it a blessing or a disaster? It''s a disaster. However, picking up the star tower has become my own magic weapon. If I destroy it, my foundation will suffer heavy damage and collapse." The north wind pondered and sighed. The stars are reviving again, and the area is more and more terrifying. The rules are condensed into essence, and the stars are swirling outside the stars, and the sky vibrates! as the essence of the waterfall falls down, the plants grow wildly, and the medicine for ten thousand years can be found everywhere! the massive essence is incomparably rich, and the breath goes straight into the body to wash the body. The offspring born in this environment are extraordinary as soon as they are born, and the essence of life can be comparable to that of a hundred years! only when they grow up naturally to adulthood, they can compete with the king of the millennium with their own bodies! with the continuous expansion of the land area, the rivers with a width of hundreds of meters have turned into towering rivers that can''t be seen from the opposite bank! mountains rise from the ground to the clouds! this One shock lasted for three days, but the changes in these three days were huge. The whole star was directly enlarged by nearly a hundred times! if someone with great power looked at the world from the outside of the star field, he would see countless stars, bright or dark. The most striking one is this world, which is bigger than countless other stars! for example, the Pearl in the whole star field is brilliant Eyes, a line of essence around the whole star, down and down. "My accomplishments have reached the emperor''s realm, and I''m not insignificant in the clan. I can finish my cultivation and upgrade the system next!" in the past three days, the breath of the north wind has become more and more convergent, which has been able to make many visions around me begin to hide and control the new power more easily. Just after the breakthrough, there was a period of rapid growth. Beifeng was able to perceive its own progress, and it was increasing every moment, as if it were never-ending. Of course, Beifeng also knows that this is just an illusion, and that the potential for breakthrough begins to be released a little bit. As for the thunder robbery, Beifeng is not worried about it. When it breaks through to the emperor''s territory, there is no thunder robbery. It will only appear once every thousand years. Resistance is nothing but death. But for Beifeng, 1000 years is too long, which is much longer than the time when he was born to practice until now. Therefore, Beifeng doesn''t worry about it. In 1000 years, who knows how far he has become at that time. "However, before upgrading the system, we still need to invite these two masters out of the room!" speaking of this, Beifeng feels that his teeth are itchy. A flash, the north wind into their own small world. With the strength of the north wind, the small world is more and more complete, and its biological chain is also more and more perfect. The north wind body appeared beside the opened medicine field, looking at the leisurely and incomparable lying on the ground like a big toad and a big green cow, that is, the blue tendons on the forehead jump straight. "Are you used to staying here?"The north wind endured the violent walk, but his face was a sincere smile. "Habit is not eating well." The big toad picked his teeth with the branch of the tree and said carelessly. How does the leaf sticking to the big toad''s teeth look like the leaves of the nine twisted spring tree that he has worked so hard to dig back? The north wind has a black face. When I turn my head, I can see where there are nine twisted yellow spring trees in the medicinal field, and I haven''t even left the stumps for myself! I originally stayed here to prepare to use it again at the peak of the first level of rebirth by dripping blood, to see if we can break through the blood devil root of the second level in one fell swoop. The medicine field is like being blown by a strong wind and is in a mess. There are several fruits of banbuzu medicine on the ground, and there are several tooth marks on them. They are discarded in the field at will. Why? I knew you had so many ideas that you would not be killed so easily. The dead toad still didn''t listen to me. You must have finished the calf. Since it is the heart, the heart and the mind that occupy your body, we are angry for you for harming this medicinal field. Fortunately, you have nothing to do, and the medicine field will be left for you. " Daqingniu stood up and patted Beifeng''s shoulder with his black and shining hooves. "Click!" under this shot, the ground under the north wind''s feet cracked directly, and his feet and wrists sank into the mud. He almost didn''t beat the north wind into the ground. Beifeng looks confused and looks at a mess of medicinal fields. He can''t even find a semi ancestral medicine in it. He is kind enough to leave some holy medicine and fairy medicine for himself? It''s not in the eyes of big green ox and big toad! it''s easy to please God, but it''s difficult to send God away. Beifeng feels that these two goods don''t want to leave... "This ancestral medicine has harmed me. I can understand it, but did you offend you? You two play with me, right? " The north wind was bent and looked at the center of the small world. There was a little bit less in the East and one in the west of the ten giant golden lotus leaves. After all the bite marks, he couldn''t help it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 "Let''s have a taste. It''s nothing." Big toad facing the north wind a black face, some guilty murmured. Big green bull is also a little embarrassed. "Well, you can leave now, and when the war starts later, I believe you can find me by your means." The north wind directly ordered him to leave. He was joking, and then let big toad and big green cow stay in their own small world for a period of time. Let alone the evolution of their own small world, it would be good if they did not regress. "Well, you can take us out. This is the territory of Wangu Tianzong. If you really want to appear directly in it, I''m afraid that it will cause unrest in Tianzong." Big toad and big green cow look at each other, and then make a decision. After all, the small world has been almost harmed. If you stay down, you can''t get any oil and water. After such a long time, it''s impossible that the Zerg in the undead world is still crouching? Beifeng nodded. He was really too lazy to speak. As for the big toad and big green bull to compensate for his loss, Beifeng never thought about it. These two goods always take advantage of each other. Do you want to squeeze some oil and water out of these two goods? It doesn''t exist. It''s better to send these two goods as early as possible, so as not to change them later. North wind from the room to step out of the door. After watching the north wind leave, Lu Bu''s face showed fierce light, summoned hands, and left directly. A million miles away, the north wind stopped here. Such a long distance is enough to attract the attention of the clan. "Come out. It''s a million miles away from the ancient times." The north wind opened a gap in the void between the wave of the north wind, and the big green ox and the big toad came out of it. "The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow forever, and I will see you soon." "I''ve slipped away!" the big toad and big green bull looked around and breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that the immortal Zerg had been guarding. Now it seems that they have thought too much. The big toad and the big green Bull have turned into two streamers and disappeared in the sky. "Fortunately, these two goods left by themselves, or I really don''t know how to hide them." The north wind breathed a sigh of relief, which was uncontrollable, because the previous body was controlled by the mind. The north wind can sense the external situation, but for its own plan, it has no power to interfere. Otherwise, at this juncture, Beifeng will never let big toad and big qingniu enter their own small world! the system is so important that we have to guard against it. Although the toad and daqingniu are in their own small world, Beifeng has no doubt that these two goods will definitely have the means to see the outside world! if they are seen by the black hearted two goods when the system is upgraded, Beifeng can''t believe that the fat meat delivered to the door can resist eating. At present, after seeing off big toad and big green bull, the north wind is also relieved and turns around to leave. Why? What did lub bring with him? " The north wind was stunned and looked at dozens of miles away. Under the leadership of Lv Bu, hundreds of ten crime camps approached here and surrounded it. On the other hand, the rogue rabbit Gucci, who has disappeared for a long time, has also returned and turned into a young man in a red robe. "I see, but I was negligent." But the thought turns, the north wind is unable to laugh and cry, wants to understand everything. With Lv Bu and others, this is to think that his body is still under the control of the mind, secretly find Gucci, ready to take himself. "It''s also strange that I''ve been busy consolidating my accomplishments these days, and I haven''t had time to explain clearly with Lv Bu." North wind some helpless, the body disappeared in place. Lu Bu''s eyes were full of murders, and the people of the ten crime camp were silent. Hundreds of people were like a whole, connected from end to end. On the other side, Gu Qi turned into a human figure, and his face was cold and incomparably cold, and he held a unique fierce soldier. This weapon was evolved by the ancient magic power. Finally, it extracted the blood of a large number of living creatures and turned it into substance. The whole sword was red in blood, like flowing blood. "You actually found out, who are you! What''s the matter with my young master!" the figure of Beifeng appeared in front of a group of people in Lvbu, and Lv Bu''s face showed an unexpected color. In order to take this action, Lv Bu took out his contribution point and exchanged a special magic weapon with strong concealment ability with the zongmen, but he did not expect to be found. Lv Bu questioned Beifeng in the end "Don''t be nervous, before my body was just occupied by the mind, now I have been subdued." North wind mouth with a smile, to Lv Bu explained a sentence. "In fact, you may not believe me, but as for the ten sin camp I created, it''s very easy to distinguish." The north wind looked at Lv Bu with some hesitation and waved to the ten sin camp people around him. "See the Lord!" hundreds of people in the crime camp knelt on one knee in a frenzy."See the young master!" Lu Bu was stunned at the sight of the situation, but also quickly knelt on one knee. "Get up." The north wind stretched out his hand and lifted it falsely. All the people on the scene felt a strong force, which made them stand up involuntarily. "Gucci, don''t you come out yet?" The north wind breaks the sky and looks into the distance. "Master." Gucci, with a cold face, advanced with a sword and his head drooping. "Yes, great progress in cultivation, ascend to the throne in the near future." Beifeng looked at the changes of Guqi carefully and was surprised that he had not been seen during this period of time. He had already reached the peak of emperor Zhun, and could break through at any time! "Gucci didn''t dare to take credit. Originally, my cultivation just broke through to the realm of emperor Ren. I still lacked a lot of knowledge to reach emperor Zhun. Three days ago, a huge force appeared in my body, which made me outstanding in my cultivation Fly forward. " Gucci changed a lot, and he seemed a little aloof. "I see." The north wind nodded, it seems that because of the contract, Gucci and himself have established a contract, because of the contract, he is strong, and Gucci will also get part of the growth. It''s no surprise that the north wind can transform the shape of the ancient strange. It''s no surprise that the monster of ten thousand years can transform the form on the sky screen star. It''s no surprise that the ancient Qi has been practicing until now. "Well honed, strive to enter the Fengdi realm as soon as possible." The north wind habitually wants to touch Gucci''s head, arms up, and then put down. The rabbit shaped Gucci is a little chubby, with soft hair all over, and feels very good. However, facing the human shaped Gucci, the north wind feels a little awkward and can''t get off. "Even when the war breaks out, I hope that you will not be able to break out of the war." "Beizong, you need to deal with some things by yourself The north wind tore open the space and disappeared. Gucci also moved his body, turned into a beast again, and returned to zongmen with Lv Bu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 The north wind was aimless, and from time to time he stopped to fight a few monsters to reward his Wuzang temple. In the eyes of Beifeng, the ordinary elixir has long been out of Beifeng''s eyes. For women since ancient times, it''s rare for women to bring them out. Even if they can''t practice, they can also lay a solid foundation for many children and make their bodies stronger. As for the treatment of these women and children, Beifeng did not think of any good way. The strength of these women and children is too weak. Wangu Tianzong will definitely not take them in because these children can''t practice. Even if they were taken in, the fate of these people was just the lowest servant, responsible for the daily life of the disciples in the eternal heavenly sect. These women and children have a seal in their bodies. It is the existence of this seal that makes the people in the ancient yuan Kingdom unable to practice for generations. The world is vast, but it is too dangerous, and many monsters emerge in endlessly! if these women and children are placed in this world without the care of the north wind, they will be completely destroyed. Since the north wind has brought these women and children back, naturally they can''t be left to live and die. "Well, let''s not think about it. On the one hand, they are strong enough to erase the seal in their bodies. On the other hand, they are looking for a safe place for them to reproduce." Beifeng feels a little troublesome, but he has no idea of regret. Along the way, leisurely incomparable, conditioning their own state, north wind feel his mind unprecedented peace, as if many pressure in the heart of the stone disappeared. The whole person walks at will, without using any strength, but as if shrinking into an inch, one step strides across thousands of mountains and rivers! the north wind has a peaceful breath and soul sublimation, and its spiritual strength is indistinctly consistent with the surrounding world. "Let me see how much has changed between level 5 and level 6 anglers!" one day, the north wind woke up from this state of harmony between man and nature, stopped at the edge of the cliff, muttered to himself, and felt a little agitated. "System, pay one billion contribution points and super star core, and start promotion!" Beifeng calls silently in his mind. "Ding, in order to meet the system upgrade conditions, the system upgrade begins!" the cold voice of the system slowly resounds in my mind, and the system panel disappears from Beifeng''s mind. The golden fishing rod appears, and the light on it is more and more bright! the wind around it is burning, and the temperature begins to rise! the temperature around changes sharply, and the north wind is the center. Within a thousand miles, all the plants on it wither and then turn into a flame! "Ouch!" squeak! in a short time, all the plants on it wither and then turn into a flame! " "Chant!" within a thousand miles, countless birds and animals sensed the crisis and began to flee one after another! a huge black bear with ten floors climbed out of the cave in a hurry, and ran towards the distance without looking back. Above the sky, a huge bird of prey with a silver white body and a wingspan of several hundred meters also shook the clouds and left far away. Countless monsters are running away crazily, forming a huge tide of beasts! in the past, many of the dead enemies met, but they ignored them. "Boom!" a layer of gold flame erupts from the fishing rod and sweeps in all directions in an instant! the terrible high temperature makes the surrounding environment change rapidly, and the wind blowing is extremely hot, forming a Golden Tornado! the flame explodes directly towards the distance, such as the flame forming a huge wave, connecting the earth and the earth! all the creatures still running are in Under such a flame, the body was stiff, and then fell on the ground. "Boo Hoo!" the terrible high temperature directly evaporates the blood in these monsters in a flash. The bodies of these monsters seem to be in good condition, but there is no water in them. At the next moment, these corpses turn into a fire, and in the blink of an eye, there is only a pile of gray and white powder left in the spot! it''s just strange that such a terrible temperature even bears on the demons in the imperial realm I can''t stand it, but the land is not affected much, it doesn''t crack, or it melts. Even reaching out to touch, the earth''s temperature has not changed much compared with normal. "Is this a spontaneous clearance of the system against all the unstable factors except me?" The north wind looks at this shocking scene, and its strength is even more terrible than its present self! the golden fishing rod is as bright as the sun, and the fire in the big sun is constantly burning, and the fishing rod is gradually melting! in just a few breaths, the solid fishing rod will melt into a mass of liquid. When you look at the liquid carefully, it is actually countless strands of silk thread that are extremely fine. Because it is too thin, it looks like a pool of liquid. "Just when the fisherman was promoted to the fifth level, there was a terrible and incomparable movement. This time, it was a qualitative change. I''m afraid the movement will be even more terrible."The north wind is suddenly worried. The water in this field is too deep. Heaven and earth are promoted. Many monsters whose strength has already reached the limit have broken through to a more terrifying realm. At this time, any monster in the star world can''t be stopped. The promotion of this system is just at the beginning, and it has such a prestige. In the later stage, I''m afraid it will attract many monsters? Beifeng has no way. Once the promotion starts, it can''t stop, or the core of super stars will be broken and a billion contribution points will be wasted. The only comfort for Beifeng is that he can ignore the promotion process, or even hide directly, and wait until the system promotion is completed, and then take back the fishing rod. However, a sudden change happened. The golden silk thread in the air suddenly wrapped around the north wind! the invisible silk thread was invisible to the naked eye, and it was surrounded by the north wind. Even the space was blocked, making it impossible for the north wind to escape! "ah!" the north wind let out a scream, and the silk thread unfolded in the air and turned into a huge complex net, which directly pulled into the north Wind''s body! countless strands of subtle blood burst out of Beifeng''s body, and dyed Beifeng''s clothes red! Beifeng felt extremely painful at this time, and every muscle and bone cell in his whole body was shaking! his body seemed to have countless steel needles constantly stirring! the golden silk thread melted into Beifeng''s body, perfectly integrating with Beifeng''s whole body, flesh and bones Together, it seems to be a part of the body itself! the pain comes and goes quickly. If you just flick your fingers, the pain that makes the north wind cry out is gone. Countless tiny silk threads cut through the skin of Beifeng, leaving scars that also disappeared. If it wasn''t for the little blood on the clothes, it would even make the north wind produce an illusion, like a dream. "This promotion is really different. It used to be the system itself, but this time it is the first time that it has something to do with me." The north wind got up, the spirit burst, scanning the whole body, but did not find the gold thread hidden in his body where. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 The fishing rod actually melted and turned into a golden silk thread, forming a large net, which directly covered the whole body of the north wind and disappeared. Then the high temperature between heaven and earth also mysteriously disappeared, leaving a bare land, which is full of all kinds of animal and plant ashes left after being burned. "Well? That''s it? " The north wind stood in place, some of them could not feel their heads and talked to themselves. "Ding, the system has been upgraded. The current level, level 6 angler! (return to nature, everything can be a fishing rod, heaven and earth can fish!) Level 6 fishermen use themselves as bait to plunder the resources of the sky. Each fishing experience is settled according to the precious degree of the resources obtained." The sound of the system slowly reminds me that the upgrade is indeed completed. I''m afraid of the big rain. According to the prestige of the previous system upgrade, Beifeng naturally thinks that the system upgrade will be more violent, but the result is natural. "It seems that there is no change. The only change is that fishing does not need a fishing rod, but is a fishing rod itself?" Beifeng feels a little baffled. The information given by the system is too few, which makes Beifeng confused. Looking around, the north wind did not rush to understand the function of the system, and left directly. After returning to zongmen, Beifeng enters the chamber of secrets and carefully investigates the function of the system. "I can feel that this system upgrade is a metamorphosis, it can''t be just like this." The north wind meditates, and then calls the system in his mind. "System, I need to know all the permissions that level 6 anglers have." "Ding, level 6 anglers have five permissions! first, the fishing rod and the host are perfectly integrated into one, and any energy attack will carry the characteristics of the fishing rod! Second, the fishing method is changed, and the only energy is the star core, and the lower life star core can fish once. Third, every time you fish in the form of true spirit, you can''t cross the boundary. Everything you get, whether it''s Kung Fu, martial arts, or Tiancai Dibao, will be perfectly carried away! Fourth, the fishing experience is open, and you can deduce the skills and martial arts from the fishing experience to improve your cultivation! fifthly, you can choose the time flow rate of the fishing world independently, and have the origin of harvesting the world Ability. " Little by little, the system lists the rights of level 6 anglers for the north wind. Beifeng listened carefully, the more backward the mouth grew! "sure enough, there is a huge watershed between level 5 anglers and level 6 anglers, and the authority of level 6 anglers is too terrible!" Beifeng just thought for a moment, and he was shocked. It can be said that the system really showed its edge until now! "the fishing rod and I are integrated into one, i.e Will your attack come with the characteristics of a fishing rod? Before, the mysterious power on the fishing hook was enough to suppress all the living creatures under the emperor''s territory. But now I''m upgraded to level 6 anglers, doesn''t it mean that my attack is enough to suppress the emperor or even the emperor? " The north wind moved in his heart. Although he knew it was impossible, he could not help but feel excited. "Lv Bu!" Beifeng is in the chamber of secrets, his lips are slightly open and closed, and his voice goes out quietly. "My subordinates are!" Lu Bu, who is training the ten sin camp, slightly moved his ears and heard the sound of the north wind. "Go and find me a monster in the realm of man and Emperor." "Nuo!" I don''t know what Beifeng is going to do, and Lv Bu is not curious. He faithfully carries out Beifeng''s orders. The north wind stretched out his hand, a ray of golden sunrise in the hands of the north wind huff and puff, emitting a sharp edge. "The first characteristic of the fishing rod is tenacity, the second is its ability to penetrate all kinds of things, and the third is the power to seal the town. Let me see if the so-called perfect fusion can be preserved in me." the north wind drew a bronze lamp from the void, which was the booty of Beifeng black eating black, which reached the level of emperor soldiers. Now Beifeng''s strength has reached the emperor''s realm, and the energy in his body has undergone earth shaking changes. It is no longer Qi and blood, but a perfect combination and sublimation of essence, spirit and star power. It has super explosive and endless characteristics! after the warrior reaches the Emperor''s state, the whole body begins to sublimate, with some energetic recruitment, Starting from the emperor''s realm, the strength of a warrior is no longer Qi and blood, but a combination of essence, Qi and spirit. This kind of power is called Yuanli! the essence of strength is far beyond Qi and blood. What''s different from Beifeng is that it has more star power than ordinary warriors in Imperial realm. However, even if it became the emperor''s realm, Beifeng could not destroy even the most common emperor''s soldiers with his bare hands! all the materials used to build emperor''s soldiers are extremely precious. After being forged and shaped, an emperor''s realm needs to keep warm for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years with the strength of yuan and the origin of small world before it can be truly called emperor''s army."If I really have the characteristics of a fishing rod that penetrates everything, the lamp in front of me can''t resist it!" the north wind''s eyes are full of fire, and such characteristics are simply abnormal, such as the supreme magic power! "Ding!" all the elements in the body are stimulated, and the north wind''s fingertip breathes a wisp of edge, and the piercing space is overwhelming, falling on the lamp! finger and the emperor In addition, there was no other movement. The ancient lamp was still intact in front of the north wind. "Sure enough, I think too much." The north wind laughs bitterly, retracts the finger. "But it''s not without harvest. Although I didn''t inherit the characteristics of the fishhook that penetrates everything, it made my Yuanli''s destructive power increase by half! not only that, but also inherited the tenacity of the fishing line, which made my Yuanli more weird. In addition, my body should inherit the firmness of the fishing rod, and my whole skeleton was greatly improved." Beifeng has some loss in his heart, but it disappears in a short time. He is not without benefits. He inherits some characteristics of fishing rod, fishing line and fishing hook. "Just inheriting some characteristics, which can be integrated, but let me enhance my strength in all aspects. If my strength is one, after inheriting these characteristics, my strength will be 1.5 or even 2!" Beifeng said to himself, this is an amazing improvement. On the ordinary warriors in the imperial realm who just broke through, the strength of the warriors with these characteristics will be comparable to one Some emperors who have practiced for tens of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years! are enough to make an ordinary warrior in the imperial realm fight with a warrior who is stagnant in the middle of the emperor''s territory! such an improvement is not terrible. Originally, the fighting power of the north wind is amazing enough. Even if it has just broken through, the peak of the ordinary imperial realm is not its own opponent. Under the blessing of these characteristics, the north is not the enemy Feng youyou is confident to escape in the hands of martial artists in Tiandi''s territory! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 When the north wind was shocked by his changes, Lu Bu was already outside the chamber of secrets. With Lv Bu''s current strength, a monster in the emperor''s territory is nothing but idle, and the food of the people in the ten sin camp every day is the monster in the imperial realm. Only the huge spirit contained in such monsters can be beneficial to those who engage in martial arts. It is because in Lv Bu''s small world, there are many monsters who can be sent so quickly. "Bang!" when the heavy stone door of the chamber of secrets is opened, the figure of the north wind looms in the dark chamber. When he reaches out and grabs it, the monster in the imperial realm bound by Lv Bu is sucked into the chamber. "It''s all right. Get out of here." The sound of the north wind sounded and the stone gate fell down. "The young master has become stronger again. Such a speed of practice is not without. But it is really shocking to be able to maintain this speed of practice and possess terrible combat power." Lu Bu stood outside the stone gate for a long time and then left. As Lv Bu became more accomplished and more knowledgeable, he could understand how terrible the speed of the north wind was. The north wind did not pay attention to what Lu Bu was thinking. At this time, the north wind was completely immersed in exploring itself. The upgrade of the system brings all-round changes to the north wind. Whenever a new capability is found, the surprise makes the north wind intoxicated. "Go!" the north wind directly broke the shackles of this monster in the realm of the emperor. "Ang!" the monster in the emperor''s territory was stunned at first, then moved for a moment, and his bones clattered, and a pair of dark golden eyes looked at the north wind maliciously. Fortunately, the chamber of secrets is large enough to let this monster, which is about three meters high and full of bowl size, can move. North wind convergence of all the breath, so close to the monster can not find the north wind on the body of the power fluctuations. Why? The ability to hide has also become stronger! " the north wind can not help but be surprised at the changes in front of him, but it is a good thing, always hiding his own card, Baili is not harmful. "Let me see if I have inherited the great power of the Fengzhen, go!" the north wind gazed at the monster in front of him, controlled a ray of energy weakened to the level of Fenghuang''s territory, bent his finger and flicked, the energy of his fingertip fell on the monster''s body. "Ang!" this blow weakened by the north wind is ordinary, which is just equivalent to the strike of a common warrior in Dihuang''s territory. However, Yuan Li is more terrible than Qi and blood. It directly breaks the monster''s body and makes a bucket of blood hole appear on its body! a series of pains stimulate the monster and make it look in its eyes The dark gold light of the secret room is more and more bright and fierce. Almost at the moment when the attack falls on the monster, the monster raises its front feet the size of a pot and steps down toward the north wind! "boom!" "click!" the materials used in this secret room are not very precious, so the earth is directly crushed by the fierce attack of the monster, A series of ferocious cracks twisted the walls around the chamber. If one foot falls, there is no obstruction. Even the earth above the chamber is shaking strongly. If there are a few more feet, the chamber will be broken. But the monster is a little confused, a pair of eyes in the fierce light disappeared, replaced by confusion. "On?" The monster even raised its front feet and looked at it carefully, then turned its head and glared at the place where the north wind was. There was a human entanglement on the face of an old man. Beifeng was still standing in the same place, and the ground under his feet was a huge footprint, which was just stepped out by this monster. The north wind has never dodged from the beginning to the end. What''s strange is that when the front feet of this monster beast step down towards the head of the north wind, it goes through the head of the north wind directly! if the front of the monster is just a projection, there is no noumenon. This is also the case. After the north wind enters the Fengdi territory, the surrounding space will be directly gathered outside the real body, and the space will be superimposed together to wrap the whole body. It seems to be close at hand, but in fact, the real body is not in the same space with this monster. Naturally, it has no influence on the north wind. "It''s a pity that the power of closing the town seems to have not been inherited, but it''s just the strength that you have acquired step by step to make yourself feel more real." The north wind did not pay attention to the side of the monster, for the north wind experiment out the answer he wanted, this monster is already dispensable. According to the previous upgrade of the system, the force of the fishing rod possessed by level 6 anglers is not enough. Even the emperor of heaven can''t break free and can only be killed. That is to say, if you inherit this power, the combat power transformed from your own rich information will have no effect! because the north wind at this time is only the early stage of the emperor''s territory. Even if the fighting power is amazing, you can''t fight against the Emperor. And if you get the great power of the fishing rod, it will be enough for the north wind to easily kill the peak of Tiandi realm with the strength of the early days of emperor territory!In the mirror water, the strength of Beiyue is like this. Once you lose this power, you will be beaten back to your original form. Although the progress is slow, my future is more bright and I feel more at ease. "Poo hee!" as he approached the north wind carefully, he raised his front foot and weighed it from time to time. It seemed that the monster was going to have another leg froze, and then fell to the ground with a crash, and its body had been turned into a pile of smashes. Take back the finger, did not look at the monster again, north wind steps out of the chamber of secrets, the monster in the chamber will be treated by someone. "The system has changed the way of fishing. It is no longer based on time. As long as there are enough star cores, fishing can be carried out anytime and anywhere. Super star cores are rare, but lower star cores are much easier, and there are many in the clan." Beifeng thought, this is good news for Beifeng. Although the lower star core is precious, it is not impossible to get it. Different from the high star core or super star core, it has various magical functions. The ordinary lower star core is just a piece of precious material. "The only thing worth noticing is that only the true spirit can enter. This means that after the true spirit leaves, the safety of the body is the most important thing. If one is careless, when the true spirit returns, the body is destroyed. What will happen?" Beifeng did not dare to think about it, and did not intend to experiment with it. "Therefore, unless we can ensure the safety of our own body, the real spirit will come to the rest of the world in a hurry, and the consequences will be unimaginable." "In addition, there is the question of the number of star cores. How much star cores do you need to consume once you arrive?" The north wind frowned, the system said to use the star core as energy, but did not say that one at a time, or many. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 The north wind has some helplessness. This system is really hidden. Many functions need to be discovered by ourselves. Ask about the system in your mind, but only get a self exploring response. "Well, no matter how much better than before, at least the fishing time is more controllable." The north wind frowned and had to give up. "I still have a lot of contribution points. I think it''s OK to exchange a few star cores." The north wind thinks that the most important use of ordinary star core is to serve as the eye of large array. As the war approaches, the value of this star core will be greatly improved. In the past, a star core may only need 10 million contribution points, so at least it needs tens of millions of contribution points to start. In such an environment, the number of star cores that can be exchanged for the contribution points of north wind will be greatly reduced. The north wind left the courtyard and went to the contribution hall. Sure enough, Beifeng can only exchange three star cores, each worth 30 million contribution points! it''s not that Beifeng''s contribution points are not enough, but only the amount of three stars. Even if Beifeng asks other people to exchange, it will also be the same result. "Three star cores, I don''t know if it''s enough." The north wind is a little agitated. It''s hard to get such a cool material as the star core! "It seems that a lot of star cores need to be hoarded in the future, and in order to avoid the future system upgrading, which leads to the ordinary star cores not being used as energy, we also need to collect high-quality star cores as much as possible." After the north wind Zigong temple came out, he thought about it. "By the way, system, what are the conditions for upgrading to the next level?" Beifeng thought of a problem and felt a headache. Just upgrade to level 6 anglers, the two conditions required to make their own efforts and some luck to achieve, then the upgrade conditions of the next level is not more terrible? "Ding, upgrading to level 7 is unknown." When the sound of the system sounded in his mind, the north wind felt more pain in his head. What is the unknown? How can I upgrade? As a system, don''t you feel a bit forced? north wind is unable to make complaints about it, and then asks what information it can not ask. "This is still a Buddhist system. Upgrading depends on fate?" North wind a black line, back to his courtyard, take Gucci to leave. Within a majestic mountain range, the north wind and Gucci stroll among them, seeing the surrounding danger as nothing. "When I leave this world, my body is in danger, so it''s better to be guarded, and Gucci is undoubtedly the best choice." The north wind walked in front of Gucci, thinking silently. Although Lv Bu has always been loyal to himself, his heart is fickle, and Beifeng will not test people''s heart with his own safety. The strength of the soldiers in the ten sin camp is not weak. After forming the array, it can block the emperor''s territory for a time. However, the number of the ten sin camp is too large to be exposed. In this case, only Gucci is the only one. First of all, Gucci is very powerful, and there are almost no rivals among the emperor to be. Secondly, Gucci and himself have been bound by contract before. Gucci recovered his body again. A blood red rabbit with a height of two meters was full of vigilance. "Right here." The north wind, with a look of movement, looks into the distance and then plunges into the cave. "Cheeky!" two white and silver mice with elephant size were thrown out of the cave, and their faces were confused. Before the two mice could react, a huge mouth was directly shrouded in the air! "Oops!" a swallowing sound sounded, accompanied by the sound of chewing, two rats were directly swallowed by Gucci! Gucci''s body is incomparable, the real body is as high as hundreds of meters, like a god demon, the mouse''s tough fur and bones are vulnerable to attack under this sharp tooth "Gucci, help me protect the Dharma. I''m not sure how long it will take. Before I come back, don''t stay behind in any situation that threatens my safety. Once you meet an irresistible external force, take me away directly." The sound of the north wind came from the inside of the mountain. "Goo!" the rogue rabbit nodded. Compared with human form, gucci was more satisfied with his own noumenon. "With Gucci''s protection, I can also start!" the north wind said to himself that Gucci was highly qualified, especially after Gucci turned all kinds of magical powers into blood swords, his attack power was improved by leaps and bounds. Even if the emperor could not fight, it was still very simple to want to leave. The north wind waved, a burst of strength, directly collapsed the cave mouth, was buried by rubble. "Now let me have a look at the ability of level 6 anglers!" Beifeng is a little excited and calls the system in his brain. "System, start fishing!" the north wind is a little curious. What kind of experience is the so-called true spirit breaking the world."Ding, please choose the world that needs to come." The system directly displays a huge map in the beifengzhihai, which is densely covered with light spots. Some of these light spots only emit faint light, which seems to be extinguished at any time, while others are full of adult size, which means that they stand out from the crowd. "Each of these dots represents a star that can come?" North wind felt scalp numb, a glance, north wind did not know exactly how many light spots. As the spirit of the north wind touched the picture, a stream of information poured into the north wind''s mind. "So it is. The light and shade of these stars represents the strength of their power system. They can be ranked as the lowest star power system in this painting volume, and they also have the same existence as the imperial realm." The north wind is a little shocking. The painting is just centered on itself. The stars in a certain area are surrounded by it. The north wind is also innumerable. How many stars are there. "The weakest stars also have the same power as the imperial realm. How powerful is the power system contained in this group of light?" The north wind looked at the center of the star map, which was a fist size light. The light of other stars was just the size of a needle. "How high is the system contained in such light?" The north wind can''t imagine it. "Such a powerful star is both an opportunity and a danger, and a little bit of benefit at will will will benefit you a lot." The north wind moved a little, stretched out his hand toward this group of light. "Ding, it needs a super star to come to this world. The core is energy. Will it come?" The sound of the system rings in the north wind''s mind. "A super star core?" The north wind was startled. A super star is extremely valuable. With good luck, a super star core is enough to make an advanced star into a super star. But now just entering this world, you need to pay a super star core. This consumption is too terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 "System, why is it so expensive?" The north wind couldn''t help asking. "The stronger the world is, the stronger the barrier is. It needs to break through the barrier of the world before it can come. In addition, the stronger the world is, the stronger its will of heaven is. For the will of heaven, the host is the aggressor, and part of the energy needs to be spent on hiding the world consciousness." The system gives a quick explanation. The north wind opened its mouth and walked. You are the system and listen to you. Since the world of fist size light can not enter, the north wind can only retreat and seek the second, and choose the world with goose egg size light. Just a little bit, north wind''s face is more black, can''t be provoked. It''s a robbery to need hundreds of high star cores. But if you don''t see anything, you need to pay 100 high star cores. If you don''t get anything, you will lose a lot? After a look at the world with egg size and pigeon egg size, Beifeng feels that the core of these ordinary stars in his hands is useless. A world just the size of a pigeon egg needs ten medium star cores for energy. "How can I feel that it''s not as good as the previous system with fishing time intervals. It''s really when the star core is cabbage." The north wind has a bitter face. This is the core of stars. The core of a star whose diameter is larger than that of the earth is the inferior star core. "It seems that the only short one is the tall one." North wind helpless, directly in the countless needle like size of the light point selected one. There are also differences in the size of a needle, such as the size of one needle and the size of two needles. "Ding, whether to come into this world or not, it needs two star cores of ordinary quality. The ratio of the time of this boundary to that of this world is 100:1. It is selected that the past 100 days of coming to the world is the last day of this world." The sound of the system sounded, let the north wind a sigh of relief, really scared, often dozens of stars core. "The time ratio of one hundred to one, how is this time ratio defined, because the power system of this world and the stars are more powerful?" "Sure to pay!" Beifeng guessed, taking out two star cores in his hand, which were black iron, and looked like irregular shaped ores, just the size of a plate. The two star cores, the speed visible to the naked eye, begin to turn gray, and the weight is constantly weakened, and a force is directly extracted. "Boo Hoo!" just in an instant, the two star cores were broken into gray white powder, and I was deeply distressed to see the north wind. These are all contribution points, and 3000 of them have disappeared. Waiting for the feeling of the north wind, the next moment, the north wind only felt light head and heavy feet, and in an instant there was a sense of confusion. With the whirling of the sky and the earth, the soul and spirit of the north wind combined into a solid and incomparable point, and then broke through nothingness and disappeared directly. When this little spot disappeared, the north wind''s body also fell into silence and became an empty shell. The north wind''s true spirit turns into a little, breaking through layers of space and coming directly to the selected world, without thinking about it. At this time, the true spirit of the north wind seems confused. Thanks to the great power of the system, the north wind crosses countless stars. Shuiyuan star, a medium-sized star, has a huge area, hundreds of times the size of the earth. On the whole star, the water system is incomparably developed, and various rivers crisscross. More than 95 percent of the area above the star is covered by oceans, with only one continent at the center of the ocean envelope. This continent occupies only three percent of the whole star, because there are two percent of the land covered by rivers and lakes. "God of water, please calm down, and we''ll offer sacrifices right now!" "pray for God of water to forgive me!" a loud and noisy voice is constantly ringing in the north wind''s ear, making the north wind extremely irritable. Open your eyes, look at their own situation, silent. At this time, Beifeng body is next to a wide river. High altars are set up beside the river. Thousands of human beings are gathering together to worship a statue in fear. This statue is three meters high. It is a monster with a snake''s body. The material is ordinary. Only one eye is inlaid with a blood red gem. Suddenly, it seems that the statue as if alive, only one of the eyes emitting a bleak light, staring at everyone. "All my strength has disappeared?" The north wind didn''t pay attention to what happened. At this time, the north wind was a little panicked. It could easily destroy the mountain of 1000 meters, but it could not feel the strength at all. The power system of this world is not low. It has the strength that is comparable to the imperial realm. In such a world, its own strength has disappeared. How about playing with a snake? "In addition, I was still thinking about what happened to the true spirit. It turned out to be possessed."The north wind thought quietly, only for a moment, the north wind stabilized from the panic. "System, what''s going on?" The north wind calls for the system. "Ding, the host is possessed by the true spirit, which can avoid the world consciousness to the maximum extent. In addition, when the host comes with the true spirit, the cultivation can not come together. The advantage of the host coming with the true spirit is that as long as the true spirit is immortal, it can return anytime and anywhere. In addition, the world rules with the imperial realm and the power system above are unique. If you exclude other forces, you can only practice the power of this realm. When the host returns to the original world, the strength of this realm''s cultivation and the natural materials and treasures it owns will return with the true spirit. " The system explains it in detail. "There are rules like that." North wind feels headache. Strong mental power is still there, but can not break out of the body, once there is such an idea, the north wind will come in the mind of throbbing and needle like pain. "The essence of my spirit and soul is still there, but I can''t release it. Although I don''t know what the consequences will be, it''s not a good thing." The north wind resisted the spirit of the outside; the idea, and began to absorb the memory in his mind. The master of the memory is Lu Wu. He lived in Liuhe Town from a weak age. His parents died in a turmoil four years ago, leaving a lot of property. Therefore, life is not a problem. This time, Lu Wu heard that there was a doctor in Liuhe Town with superb medical skills. He went to visit him. On the way, he passed through Wulong Village and settled here. However, he didn''t expect any big event in the village. The bold gambler lost his eyes and secretly dug out an eye on the statue of water god, which made the villagers in Wulong Village panic. The village head took his hands and set out all night to capture the gambler. As soon as it was light, he directly led all the villagers to sacrifice to the God of water, hoping that the water god would not be angry. When such a big thing happened, Lu Wu took his servants to the river. However, because there were too many people, he was pushed and fell to the ground. He didn''t take a breath. After that, he was occupied by the spirit of the north wind coming from the broken boundary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 The north wind looked around, and a group of servants around were in panic. "Young master, are you all right?" A servant ventured to ask. "No harm." The north wind shook his head and then looked around. "When did the young master speak so well?" All the servants were puzzled. According to the character of the young master in the past, the attendants would deduct their wages at least, but they would be beaten and scolded directly. But now it is just a light floating word in the past, so that these servants are some doubts. But in a flash, the emotion disappears. Anyway, it''s good to be punished. The servants on the scene quietly surrounded the north wind, blocking the crowd around. This time it was lucky. If the young master was pushed down again, it would not be so simple. "According to Lu Wu''s memory, the water system in this boundary is incomparably developed, and there are many monsters hidden in it, which need the people to sacrifice from time to time. Otherwise, it will often set off shocking waves and cause countless people to die." The north wind thought silently and looked at the statue of the human head and snake body in front of him, "is this the water god?" "The bastard, who has committed such a treacherous act, has aroused the wrath of the God of water. The only way to do it now is to throw it into the river and let the water god deal with it." An old man with white hair walked slowly to the altar under the guard of a group of villagers. He was full of air. "Uncle, I''m wrong. I''m not a human being. Please spare me this time!" in the field, a middle-aged man was tied up in the center, and his face was gray. At this time, he was crazy and pleaded. "It''s OK to sneak around on weekdays, but I dare to offend the God of water. How can you let me let you go? How can you let the villagers in Liuhe Town let you go!" the old man with white hair has a sense of responsibility in his eyes, and he hates iron but not steel and has heartache. "Kill him!" "kill him!" a group of villagers yelled loudly and looked at the men in the field with disgust. Even offend the water god, the water god is angry, the whole town of Liuhe will be turned into a land of water in the torrent. Because the man offended the God of water, which led to his fear. How could he not let these people hate his heart. "This is human nature. No one blames the so-called water god. Maybe there is, but there is no courage to say it. Instead, the awe and fear of Water God are transferred to this man. Whether it is right or wrong, the weak is wrong." The north wind watched quietly, and did not mean to intervene. He was a newcomer and had not found out the situation. Moreover, his body was not as good as ordinary people in this field at this time. "It''s almost time to sacrifice to the water god. I hope the water god can forgive me." The old man is very dignified in Liuhe Town. At this time, with a trace of intolerance in his eyes, he resolutely spoke. "No, I''m wrong, uncle, I''m wrong!" the tied man struggled desperately, but he couldn''t shake the rope for half a minute, and he roared in despair. "Boo Hoo!" on the altar, the jewels in the eyes of the statue of water god stolen by men have been placed in the tray, and the skillful craftsman carefully puts them back into the eyes of the statue. At the same time, livestock are slaughtered to offer sacrifices to the God of water. A group of men with big arms and round waists, regardless of the men''s struggle, took them to the river. A bamboo boat, only 40 cm wide, was just enough for a man to lie on. On the way to the river, all the villagers made way for this group of people. Thousands of people were silent, only a burst of despairing cry came from the mouth of the bound man. Every villager looked at the scene with cold eyes, and no one stood out. "Ah, you can''t die easily. Even if I die, I''ll turn into a fierce ghost." the man is crazy and makes a piercing sound like a fingernail across the glass, which makes people feel cold. "Bang!" "be honest!" several men with big waists who pressed the man forward also felt a little hairy at this time. One of them swung a fist as big as a casserole and hit the man in the abdomen. The man was hit hard by the blow on his abdomen. His eyes protruded and his mouth gushed blood. It seemed that he was going to suffocate. He could hardly breathe and could not speak. "Hula!" put the tightly bound man on the bamboo raft, and one person pushed the bamboo raft toward the river. The bamboo raft is only 40 cm wide, just lying down an adult man. At this time, under the action of external forces, the bamboo raft drifts towards the center of the river. This river is called Liuhe. Liuhe Town is built on the Bank of the river. Once the water god in charge of the Liuhe River gets angry, it is easy to set off huge waves and flood Liuhe Town. The bamboo raft is narrow, but the weight of an adult is too heavy for the raft. After a certain distance, the raft gradually begins to sink under the gaze of the public. At the same time, on the altar, there was an impassioned unknown language, which generally meant praising the water god and hoping that the water god would not be angry."Water God? But a little demon, even the shape is not complete, also dare to call God? I want to see what the so-called water god is The north wind is also looking at the center of the water, where the water began to bubble. At first, it was only the size of an egg. Soon, these bubbles became more and more dense and huge. Finally, the whole water area was boiling, bubbling with bubbles! "Water God, water God appeared!" the white haired old man''s voice was a little frightened, and he quickly bowed down to the water surface. The rest of the people are also like a model, Hula kneeling, leaving the crowd some heavy breathing sound. Beifeng''s servants also followed him. The north wind looked around and left him standing alone. It was too conspicuous. He simply sat on the ground with his buttocks. "Bang!" the water surface exploded, and a series of water columns rose tens of meters high, and then crashed back to the river surface. Countless water mist rose, and the falling river water directly soaked all the people present. "Click!" in a thick water mist, the sound of chewing sounds on the water surface makes everyone shiver and lower their heads. After a while, the water mist gradually dispersed, and the water appeared a light red, and the bamboo raft and the men on it disappeared. "Hiss!" the calm and incomparable water surface gives people an extremely oppressive breath, which seems to be the prelude to the coming storm. A huge head with a stone mill protrudes from the water! then a strong body gradually emerges, and blue scales the size of fists reflect the dim light under the sunlight. Just out of the water, the body is more than ten meters long. The huge head turns, spits out apricots and looks at the crowd below. A pair of blood red eyes exude a cold light, just like the gems on the statue! in this paper, the author points out that a pair of blood red eyes exudes a cold light, which is the same as the gem on the statue www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 "If you offend me, it''s just not enough!" the giant python opened its mouth, and its loud voice sounded, which made the people close to show their pain and cover their ears. "Lord shuishen, please stop being angry!" "please be gracious to him!" after hearing this, a group of villagers were pounding their heads like garlic. "Animals are animals." The north wind frowned and felt disgusted at the flesh and blood residue between the Python''s teeth. "However, in a small river, there are monsters comparable to the peak of the Millennium king. It seems that this world is really extraordinary." The north wind is cold in his heart. In Lu Wu''s memory, this Liuhe river is just a small river, and such monsters can be bred in this small river. A glimpse of the power system of this realm can be seen. "Not enough. As punishment for offending me, one day I need ten people. If there are not ten people, I will flood the whole town of Liuhe." The boa constrictor with cold eyes said slowly. He did not give people any chance to answer. He sank into the water directly. "It''s over, it''s over. What can I do?" "It''s all due to Li Tata''s killing. He ate the gall of the leopard with bear heart, which also implicated the whole town of Liuhe." The atmosphere of panic spread in the field, and everyone had a sense of impending disaster. "Cough, quiet!" the old man with white hair stood up and calmed the crowd. The prestige of the old man was very high. When he spoke, everyone was quiet and looked at the old man with expectation in his eyes. "This incident was caused by Li TA. Now the water God needs ten people. Each family sent representatives to attend a meeting with me at the ancestral temple to discuss a result." The old man''s face was heavy, and a group of people gathered around him and walked towards the town fair in the distance. The rest of the villagers also scattered in a crowd, and followed one after another, for fear that it would be their turn to be unlucky if they went late. "Young master?" Jiang Yun opened his mouth and asked for instructions from the north wind. On this trip, Lu Wu took a total of five people, including a maid, two servants, and the most important two house guards. Jiang Yun is one of them, and the three or five of them are not their opponents. "Get out of here. This is not a good place. Let''s go home." The north wind absorbed Lu Wu''s memory, so he didn''t show any difference. He spoke directly. "Yes!" Jiang Yun nodded. Naturally, the rest of the team had no objection. Jiang Yun and the other guard were free, and they had a lot of money each month, while the other three had signed contracts to sell their bodies. Naturally, it was what Beifeng said and the rest of them did. "Don''t worry about your body, young master?" Maid small ring some worry inquires. "It''s all right. It''s better to go out for a trip." The north wind waved his hand, Lu Wu was weak, but when the north wind came, although his strength did not exist, it was very simple to recuperate his body. The rest of the people gathered around the north wind. They walked towards the town fair. Their luggage was still left in a family in Liuhe Town. It''s called Zhenji, but because of its remote location and lack of materials, there are basically no outsiders coming all year round. It''s just a super large village. Where are the Inns. Beifeng and his party walked in a short street of several hundred meters. The people around him were in a hurry and their faces were uneasy. "Dong Dong Dong!" the maid Xiaohuan walks in front of the door of a family and knocks gently. "Creak!" there was a footstep behind the door. A woman looked through the crack of the door and then opened the door. "Little ring." The north wind signals to Xiaohuan, and the other two boys go to the room to pack their bags. "Madam, I''ve been bothering you these two days. This is a little bit of my childe''s wish. Please accept it." Xiaohuan Cong Hui takes out a piece of silver of the size of a finger from the purse and hands it to the other party. "You can''t do it, you can''t do it." The woman was moved, but reserved to let it off. "Take it. You need money to eat and drink in your house these two days." The north wind opened his mouth and said without doubt. "Oh, thank you very much. It''s getting late. Why don''t you go after lunch?" The woman no longer refused, and quickly took the money from Xiaohuan''s hand, and her face was almost laughing. Looking at the boy who came out with a large bag of luggage from the door, the woman took the money. She was in a good mood and kept it warm. "No, if I don''t go now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave for a while." The north wind shook his head with a smile on his face. Seeing this woman, she did not want to keep her money. Anyway, the money was available. The childe was very generous. This piece of silver was enough for the family to spend half a month. Hearing the words of Jiang Beisi''s hand, Jiang Ruoyun''s hand is tight.The two boys took their luggage to the cart outside the yard and stood respectfully beside it. The beast cart is very large, and the internal space for three or five people is not a problem. The only drawback is that the animals pulling the cart move slowly. This is a kind of animal that is similar to cattle. It has played several rounds more than cattle. The north wind took the maid into the cart. Jiang Yun and his two guards also entered the cart. They sat at the door of the cart and were alert through the window. The two boys are sitting outside the cart and taking turns driving. "Moo!" a lazy roar of the beast sounded, and a giant beast like a cow pulled the cart and left the town. When the north wind and his party left less than half an hour later, a man rushed back with a group of people. "What about the foreigners before? ! " the man took people into his own house, and after looking for them, he anxiously asked the woman. "Those people left. When they left, they gave me a piece of silver to be the head of the family. It would be enough for us to spend half a month. It would be nice if there were such rich people every day." The woman came out of the kitchen with a happy look on her face. "Go, how can you let them go? Tell me how long they''ve been walking in that direction!" the man''s face was dripping with sweat, but he didn''t hear of it. He put his hands on the woman''s shoulder and shook it vigorously. "You hurt me. These people have been walking for half an hour, towards the east of town." The woman exclaimed, but also found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. "Half an hour, half an hour, they''re in a cart, and they''re not far away. They can catch up with it, but they can catch up with it!" the man breathed a sigh of relief. "What happened?" The woman also felt that it was not right. The man in his family was so anxious that he was afraid that it was nothing but a big deal. "The God of water needs ten people to offer sacrifices. How can anyone volunteer for such a thing? But if there is no sacrifice, the water god will be angry and flood Liuhe Town tomorrow. So my uncle proposed to draw lots. If I can''t find a substitute for the dead, it''s my family''s one!" the man said quickly, ignoring the lost woman and greeting the crowd People chase out. "How can you run? How can you run? How can you run? Come back!" the woman murmured as if she had lost her soul. The man''s voice woke her up. At this time, the woman''s face was ferocious, just like a ghost. "If you are in charge, you must catch them back, and don''t let them go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 The woman looks ferocious, just like a ghost. At this time, she has no joy before and is full of regret. How can she let these foreigners go! the man didn''t say anything, but the pace under his feet accelerated. There were no less than 20 people who went out with the man. Each of them was strong and strong, with a wood knife or a bow and arrow made by himself. Some of these people were also drawn and some were called in to help. Ten people will be sacrificed to the water god tomorrow, and the offerings to the water God should not be the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. The best way is for the young and the young. Beifeng and his party occupied five places, which means that when Beifeng and his party were caught, five families in the town survived. On the rugged mountain road, the animal vehicle is staggering along, and the speed is very slow. However, because of the strong endurance of cattle like animals, they can drive their vehicles all day without rest. They are the first choice for some wealthy families to travel. "Stop." The sound of the north wind came from the carriage. "Hoo!" the boy who was driving the cart pulled the reins and stopped the cart. "What''s the matter, young master?" Jiang Yun inquired with another guard. "It''s nothing. The scenery here is beautiful. It''s too stuffy to stay in the carriage. I want to go out and relax." Beifeng chuckles and walks out of the carriage with the help of Xiaohuan. Two servants are guarding the cart, while Jiang Yun and another guard are following Beifeng. "Young master, I feel that there is something wrong with those people in Liuhe Town. Why don''t we go first?" Jiang Yun hesitated for a while, opened his mouth carefully, and looked at the face of the north wind. "It''s something wrong. That''s why I have to stop. The speed of the beast car is too slow, and it will soon be overtaken." The north wind was not half flustered, calm and incomparable, looking far away. The calm north wind made Jiang Yun''s heart a little uneasy disappear, since the young master already understood, he was worried. Jiang Yun laughs at himself and picks up a good mood. Even if things get to the worst, Jiang Yun is conceited that he wants to leave. On the contrary, another guard and maid Xiaohuan look at each other. They don''t know what their young master and Jiang Yun are talking about. "In your opinion, how is the scenery here?" The north wind suddenly asked several people behind him. "Young master, when are you still in the mood to see the scenery? Is there someone in Liuhe Town who will do harm to us?" Xiao Huan has a bitter face. Xiao Huan didn''t understand others, only understood that it was like someone was going to be bad for his party. "Picturesque, it''s a wonderful place." Jiang Yun suddenly opened his mouth, thinking. "Yes, it''s a good place for some people." The north wind sighed and said. Xiaohuan and another guard are confused. The scenery here is very ordinary. The road is surrounded by wild mountains. It''s hard to see. "Jiang Yun, it''s up to you this time. Don''t let me down. After it''s done, each person will have 500 Liang silver." The north wind ordered the two guards. "No!" Jiang Yun and another guard were extremely hot in their eyes. We should know that the monthly money is only 10 Liang silver, and 500 Liang is a huge sum of money. "Young master, don''t worry, with my horse six in, anyone who wants to do harm to the young master will be a ghost under the knife." Ma Liu licked his dry lips, his eyes full of heat. But Jiang Yun is calm. Compared with silver, he must still have his own life. Once something is impossible, Jiang Yun will leave without hesitation. "In that case, it''s up to you." The north wind nodded and returned to the carriage. The cart stopped at the side of the road, while Jiang Yun and another guard left with two boys. It was ten minutes after noon. The sun was very hot. Even if it was shaded by green trees, it was still sultry in the cart. The north wind is just ordinary people at this time, and even the body is weaker than ordinary people. It is the sweat on the forehead. Xiaohuan took out the embroidered handkerchief, wiped off the sweat for the north wind, and opened a cabinet placed on the cart. In the cupboard, one pot of crystal is like snow. Pour these crystals into a basin and add clean water. In a flash, the two react and the fog rises. The water in the basin disappeared, replaced by a piece of ice with a cold breath. With this piece of ice, the temperature inside the cart is much lower, and it is no longer dull. "It''s about time." The north wind pushes open the window of the beast cart, looks at the back of the time and talks to himself. "Young master, what''s almost there?" Xiaohuan asked curiously."As long as you are curious, I will sell you with more words." Wang Wang''s mouth is too scared to smile. Several kilometers away from the location of the north wind, Jiang Yun and another guard have made a trap, waiting quietly. A disorderly sound of footsteps sounded, and more than 20 men came up with sweat on their faces. "These people are really able to run. They''ve been chasing so far. Can''t they go in the wrong direction?" In the crowd, a man wiped the sweat on his forehead. "It''s impossible. This is the only road in this direction that can let the beast car pass by. Looking at the traces on the ground, it is clear that they are going to leave. What they are riding is just the cart. If they want to come, they will be able to catch up with them with one more effort." in the crowd, a tall and burly man said in a deep voice. "Boo Hoo!" "ah!" "my feet!" suddenly, a scream broke out among about 20 people, and a riot broke out in the crowd. "It''s a long time to be on guard. Be careful. They''re nearby. Catch them, and you can''t let them go!" the burly man frowned and looked at the crowd. Five or six people''s feet fell into the pit and were stabbed and pierced with blood. At the command of the burly man, the rest helped the wounded to the shade of the roadside, and a group of people carefully looked around. After a loss, the rest of us are much more cautious. "Poo Hoo!" "click!" Jiang Yun and Ma Liu felt the wounded near the wounded, and they were given a happy feeling. Five or six people were immersed in pain and were killed before they could react. "Bah, you dare to catch up with such goods. When I was a bandit, you didn''t know where to dig mud." He wiped his eyes and spat at the horse. "Be careful. After all, there are many of them. The most important thing is to protect the young master. Even if we kill all these people, it''s useless." Jiang Yun said to Ma Liu, looking at Ma Liu''s appearance, it was clear that he was in a state of excitement. "Ha ha, you worry too much. A group of sheep are not the opponents of hungry wolves. They can only... "Er!" Ma Liu waved his knife. His face was disdainful and his eyes were filled with disdain. However, before the words were finished, Ma Liu shuddered, and his mouth gushed with blood foam. His face was unbelievable. He looked down at the half of the arrow that came out of his right chest and opened his mouth powerlessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Ma Liu didn''t care about it for a moment, but he died in the hands of sheep that he didn''t think was a threat. It''s ironic. Seeing this, Jiang Yun ignored Ma Liu. His scalp was numb and he rolled. After rolling to the tree, he was short of breath! "poop!" an arrow shot into the ground in order, leaving only its plume out of the ground. This shows how powerful this arrow is. Jiang Yun, terrified, did not dare to wait for more. He bent down and went to the mountain forest without looking back. What five hundred taels of silver are left behind, and you can''t do anything but protect your life. "The relationship between me and Lu Wu is nothing but employment. There is no need to save Lu Wu''s life. I have no choice but to see your own luck." Jiang Yun''s body is flexible and disappears into the mountain forest. After Jiang Yun left, a group of people went back and forth, with a big bow in his hand. "These damned outsiders, catch up and kill him!" "Jin pun, my brother died for your family. You have to give me an account of this matter!" a group of people were full of tongue and tongues, some suggested catching up and killing Jiang Yun, while others were sad. "If you don''t chase, the bows and arrows in the forest will not be used. This man is agile, and the environment in the forest is complex. If you rush to catch up, you will be afraid of casualties." Jin Xun''s brows were tightly knit together. "As for Yu''s family, I''ll give you an account!" Jin Xun said to several grieving people in the crowd. "When these two people died and fled, there were still three or four people left. These four people could not escape any more. Without these two people, the other four people would not have half the strength to resist, so they could catch up with them!" Jin pont firmly said that only by seizing the other four people could they make up for some losses. One of the villagers who died was invited to help himself. Now he is dead and naturally responsible. When the two boys saw something bad, they ran away in a hurry. But the two boys were caught before they ran far away. "Go and see if there are any people on the cart." The burly man held the bow in his hand and pulled it into a crescent moon. He aimed at the beast cart and ordered several people to one side. The rest of them looked at each other and opened the door directly. After the door opened, several people were startled, and then surprise. "Ha ha, you didn''t run. I don''t know whether you are stupid or too bold." A group of people surrounded the chariot and breathed a sigh of relief. A poor young master from a rich family and a maid who had no strength to bind a chicken were not taken seriously. "Get out of the car, we''ll let you suffer less." One person towards the north wind inside the carriage, two people said with a smile. "It''s really rubbish. It depends on ourselves." The north wind opened his eyes, not half afraid, looking directly at several people in front of the carriage and talking to himself. Xiao Huan was so scared that she couldn''t speak. She was afraid and shrank in the corner with tears. Beifeng grasped the decorated sword hanging on the wall of the carriage and broke out in an instant! "Zheng!" a pleasant sound of sword chanting sounded, and several great heads were soaring into the sky! in the eyes of people around, the overall situation was decided, and they were even discussing how to distribute the spoils. But the next moment, a flash of light flashed in front of the carriage, and the picture seemed to slow down to the extreme, The crowd outside watched the head of his companion in front of the car separated from his body, and the blood rushed up several feet high! the north wind came out of the car step by step, and his body was stained with a little blood. Beifeng is not doing nothing. Although he has no strength and can''t use the previous cultivation methods, his body Qi and blood are enhanced! the most basic Qi and blood will not be restricted anywhere, which is the essential strength! thanks to the huge spirit, Beifeng knows the injury inside the body like the palm of his hand. After using the experience of systematic fishing, Beifeng has a good command of the injuries in his body Then strengthen this pair of body. "It turns out that the correct use of fishing experience should be when it comes to the rest of the world, and one''s own strength is limited, and one cannot practice the previous skills." With the help of fishing experience, Beifeng can quickly adapt himself to a new cultivation system. Among the six levels of angler''s authority, fishing experience can be used to deduce skills and increase cultivation. In this short period of time, the north wind directly used the fishing experience to cure the hidden disease in the body and strengthen the Qi and blood. Although it can''t be enhanced too much in a short time, it''s enough for Beifeng! Beifeng''s physical fitness is about twice that of a normal adult man. It seems that there is not much difference. There are about ten people on the opposite side, but the result is doomed! the physical fitness of more than twice that of ordinary people, coupled with the perfect control of Beifeng''s power, even if there are about ten people on the opposite side It''s useless! the sword in Beifeng''s hand is very common. It''s a decorative sword. It''s not as good as the firewood sword held by these villagers.However, in the north wind, it turns into a deadly weapon, and if you leave it, you''ll seal your throat! it''s as natural as a stroll in the courtyard. The corpses fall on the road behind, and the grass is stained with blood, and the air is full of bloody smell. In front of the north wind, there is only a burly man with a big bow in his hand. When the north wind is less than three meters in front of the burly man, the arrow in the hands of the burly man has never been able to shoot, as if stuck to his hand. The big man''s fingers were shaking, and big drops of sweat on his forehead slipped into his eyes, but he did not dare to wipe them. It''s not that the burly man doesn''t want to shoot, but he can''t lock in the figure of the north wind. The north wind seems to move slowly, but in the eyes of the burly man, it is erratic. "Poo hee!" the north wind did not say much, but directly cut off the big bow with one sword and cut the neck of the burly man. "Dingdang!" the decorated sword was thrown on the ground by the north wind, making a crisp sound. The sword was broken into several pieces. The decoration of the sword was too bad, and it was not used for fighting. The north wind in the heart does not have the slightest waves, such as in front of the murderer is not his general. For the north wind, there is no difference between good and bad. What threatens us is bad. No matter what hardship, since the decision has been made, we have to pay the price for our choice. "It''s fair, isn''t it? You win, I die, and now I win, so you die. " The north wind murmured to himself that the unknown wild flowers on the ground were infected with blood and became blood red, crystal clear, and with the picturesque scenery in the distance, a kind of frightening beauty bloomed. "If you''re dead or not, get up and drive." The north wind went to the two boys who were tied up and pointed with his toes. The two boys were very scared. Looking at the picture in front of them, they suddenly vomited. The north wind did not pay attention to it. After breaking the rope on the two boys, he went back to the beast cart and looked at the blood on the carriage. The north wind frowned. As for the missing Jiang Yun and Ma Liu, the north wind ignored, perhaps dead, or escaped. Xiao Huan was scared out when he killed people in the North storm. After a while, the two boys helped each other back to the animal cart. With fear in their eyes, they looked into the carriage and drove away in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 Beifeng sits in the animal cart and quietly regulates his own Qi and blood. The sudden growth of Qi and blood makes this pair of body a little uncomfortable. Although the north wind easily killed about ten people before, the skin under the clothes was stabbing, and there were blood beads penetrating from under the skin. This is because the body can''t bear the sudden surge of Qi and blood. If it wasn''t for the power of Beifeng spirit and perfect control of Qi and blood, I''m afraid this body would not be able to bear it. "Now the quality of this body is twice more than that of ordinary people. It''s very good among ordinary people. With my skills, it''s also a little bit of self-protection. However, the consumption of fishing experience is not small. Just by improving some of the body''s Qi and blood, it consumes a thousand fishing experience." At this time, Beifeng understood the importance of fishing experience. Without the help of fishing experience, he might have to spend a lot of time to practice again to his original state. "It seems that we need to collect all kinds of resources, even if I can''t use them, but when I return to my true spirit, these resources will be the source of fishing experience." The north wind said to herself. Nothing happened again along the way, but Xiaohuan and the two boys were very scared. They always looked at the north wind with fear in their eyes. The animal vehicle slowly entered a broad main road, and after driving for a certain distance, various kinds of animal vehicles also increased. Some are three meters high and covered with scales, while others are giant leopards. A majestic city appeared in front of the main road. The city wall was tall, ten meters high and five meters wide. In front of the gate stood two rows of soldiers holding swordsmen. "Tianfeng City, one of the 36 giant cities in Yan state, should have something I need." The north wind opened the window and looked at the big city. Entering the city, the street is very wide, there is an endless stream of pedestrians, and the shops on both sides are very prosperous. The body now occupied by Beifeng was only the son of a rich businessman, and his family was quite rich in assets. When the rich merchant was still alive, naturally everything was fine. However, after the rich merchant died, Lu Wu took over many businesses. However, he did not know how to change his mind. As a result, many contacts left by the rich merchant disappeared one by one. Having mastered a large amount of money, but without the strength to match the money, the result is naturally envied by the rest of the people, and they directly rush in and swallow up the huge business firms one by one. If it had not been for some of the contacts left by the rich businessman who couldn''t bear to speak, Lu Wu would have been thrown into the water to feed the water god. Around is so, some people secretly, did not want Lu Wu''s life, but let Lu Wu weak, leading to the north wind finally occupied the body. The two boys drove the cart to a house. Xiaohuan also helped the north wind to get off the cart and enter the house. This house is not big in size and not in a good location. It is only close to the inner city. The rich merchants lived in the inner city before their lives. The courtyard covers tens of acres and has thousands of servants. But now it has come to such a state, which makes many people sigh. "Young master, you are back." The old housekeeper hurried forward and said respectfully, turning his head to command the kitchen to make some food. "Well, Zhang Bo has said it many times. Don''t call me young master." The north wind absorbed Lu Wu''s memory, and naturally followed Lu Wu''s memory without revealing half of his horse''s feet. "That''s no good. There''s a difference between the superior and the inferior. The old slave is just a servant." Zhang Bo said with a smile. "Zhang Bo, I want to practice martial arts. I remember that there was a Book of martial arts that I put in your place." Beifeng sat at the table, eating delicious food, and said. "Young master, your body is not suitable for practicing martial arts. At that time, the master spent tens of thousands of dollars. Please move a strong man in the white tiger evil god hall. After teaching you, you said that you had no hope and left directly. Later, after the master died, your body was getting worse and worse. The doctor said that you would aggravate your illness by practicing martial arts Zhang Bo was very worried. He didn''t know why the young master suddenly thought of practicing martial arts again and urged him to do it in a hurry. "Zhang Bo, I have a clear idea. After going out this time, I found that I was in good health. Besides, I knew how to handle it. Once something was wrong, I would stop at the first time." Beifeng didn''t care. He frowned and swallowed the food. Then he took a vegetarian dish with his chopsticks. It tasted good. As for what Zhang Bo said, Beifeng ignored it. "Since the young master is determined to do so, I dare not violate it. But you must promise me that you can''t practice by force. If there is something wrong, you must stop." Zhang Bo told the north wind and left the room. "The white tiger evil hall is the power of the burning state, similar to the royal guards?" Beifeng put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth and talked to himself. In the past ten days, Beifeng has strengthened its own Qi and blood. Now this body is close to the limit of ordinary people, and its physical quality is five times higher than that of ordinary people! after strengthening to this extent, the body has reached its limit again and needs to be cultivated for a period of time.Soon Zhang Bo returned with a secret box. After opening it, a yellow thread bound book appeared. "White tiger evil spirit Gang?" On the cover of the book, there are five characters written on it, which is full of evil spirit. "Young master, this is what the powerful man of the white tiger evil god hall left." Zhang Bo took out the book and handed it to Beifeng. Zhang Bo felt that the strong man of the white tiger evil god hall had taught the young master for a period of time. He said that the young master had no talent at all. When he left, he left this book of white tiger evil spirit Gang, which was worth ten thousand gold. "Zhang Bo, how much money do you have at home?" The north wind looked at the book and asked. "Young master, there is not much money in the family. There are only less than 1000 taels of silver left, as well as a restaurant and a weapons shop." Zhang bonai is an old man. Lu Wu grew up watching him grow up. Therefore, Lu Wu trusts him and his family money is kept by him. The north wind closed the books, kneaded the temple, and said, "take five hundred taels of silver, I''m useful." "Young master, you don''t have 500 Liang silver. In two days, the weapon shop needs to purchase a batch of ores, as well as the daily expenses of the restaurant. After taking out 500 liang of silver, the remaining silver is not enough for turnover." Zhang Bo has a bitter face. The restaurant loses money every day, while the weapon shop is profitable, but not many. "Let''s sell the weapon shop and the restaurant." North wind said without thinking. "No, young master, if you sell the restaurant and the weapon shop, you will be completely cut off from the foundation, and you will not be able to support your family''s money for a long time." Zhang Po was stunned when he heard the words, and then he tried to persuade him in a hurry, hoping that the young master could give up the idea. "Needless to say, do as I say." The north wind did not lift his head, and added a little tone. Then he left, went back to his room and began to practice white tiger evil spirit gang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Zhang Bo is a little lonely. He has witnessed the Lu family go from glory and prosperity to ruin. Now that the young master grows up, he finally has his own idea. Beifeng practiced the spirit gang of white tiger evil spirit in the room, but after a little look, the north wind clearly understood the practice of white tiger evil spirit gang. "There is evil spirit in heaven and earth, which leads evil Qi into the body and combines it with the body to turn it into vigorous Qi. The white tiger evil spirit Gang is a good skill. After practice, it can reach the peak power of the Millennium king." The north wind said to himself that there is no aura in this world, but there are only various kinds of evil spirits. The man of practice is to lead all kinds of evil spirits into the body, so as to gain powerful power. It''s just that this way seems to have some defects in the north wind, let alone, but its life span is not better than that. According to the white tiger evil spirit Gang, to the level of cultivation comparable to the peak of the Millennium king, he can only live for 300 years. "However, this way of practice also has advantages. It has strong fighting power and amazing destructive power after evil spirit enters the body." There are seven levels of white tiger Sha spirit Gang, each layer is more difficult, few people can practice to the seventh level, and there are not many people who can reach the seventh level in the whole white tiger evil spirit hall. "System, improve white tiger evil spirit Gang one level!" drink in the north wind. Suddenly, the fishing experience began to consume, and hundreds of fishing experience disappeared. The invisible Qi in the air began to be pulled into the north wind. White tiger evil spirit, blood red color, main killer, powerful attack power! the evil spirit into the body makes people feel like thousands of cuts, and the flesh and blood begin to change qualitatively under the erosion of evil spirit! however, the north wind has not changed much. The pain of this effect on the body has no effect on me. "Poo hee!" "this is the power of the white tiger evil spirit gang. After the first level of training, it is equivalent to a hundred years." The north wind bent his fingers and flicked, and a burst of blood red air broke the thick stool in the room in an instant. "This kind of attack is really unique. It''s just reached the point of Centennial State, but its combat power is comparable to that of the spiritual practitioners in the middle and later period of the century." The north wind is a little surprised, such strength is really extraordinary, every Sha Qi practitioner''s combat power is far beyond the martial arts on the sky screen star. "Perhaps it is precisely because of the destructive nature of the evil spirit that the body of the warrior is also damaged by the infection of the evil spirit. It is because of this that the life span of the warrior is so greatly reduced." "In addition, it is dangerous in the process of receiving evil spirit, which is also a major drawback." The north wind feels the power in his body, restless and destructive. "It''s not to the limit, and we can continue to improve." The north wind talked to himself, and then began to improve his cultivation again. As far as Beifeng is concerned, it''s not other skills that block us. With the skills of this realm, the improvement of cultivation should not be too simple under the experience of fishing. The realm of noumenon is already the realm of emperor. Although the cultivation system is different, as far as Beifeng is concerned, a little familiarity is enough to control it perfectly. As for bottlenecks? It doesn''t exist! after spending 80000 fishing experience, the north wind has promoted baihusha Shengang to the seventh level! "hoo, it''s the limit." The north wind breathes out a breath, and the whole room is full of white tiger evil spirit. When outsiders step into this room, they will be directly affected by the strong white tiger evil spirit, and their temperament will change greatly. Originally, Beifeng was going to use another usage of fishing experience to directly deduce the skill, but the body reached the limit in a short time and needed to be stable for a period of time. The seventh level of white tiger evil spirit Gang is comparable to the thousand year king in the realm, and its combat power is more than that of the ordinary thousand year king''s peak disciples in the ancient Tianzong! in a short period of time, this body has become a strong one comparable to the thousand year king from ordinary people, so we have to let the north wind marvel at the ability of the system. We don''t know how long it will take for Beifeng to cultivate itself. "Now my strength is pretty good. There should not be many people in the whole city who can suppress me. Some plans can be started." The north wind murmured to himself that he came to this world, but paid the price of two inferior star cores, which is not a holiday. It is night, the whole city is full of lights, many places of the night life is just beginning, fireworks to and fro. As one of the giant cities of Yan Kingdom, its power is natural and powerful. The water gods who are not willing to be provoked are not interested in going deep into the land. On the one hand, it''s not necessary to worry about the safety of life and death. Where there is light, there is darkness. During the day, it is under the control of the city Lord''s mansion and the aristocratic families, while at night it is controlled by many underground forces. Triad society, the master of night in Tianfeng City, many brothels and smuggling resources are the foundation of triad society. The triad society is formed by the integration of three underground forces, monopolizing many industries, with huge forces and no less than 3000 members!These three thousand people are all elite. They dare to fight and kill. Their strength is excellent, and the three leaders are more powerful. Beifeng went out alone with money and went to Tianxiang building, the largest brothel in the city! Tianxiang building covers several mu of land, with a height of tens of Zhang. It is the industry of triad society. The absolute gold selling Grottoes can bring hundreds of thousands of taels of silver to the triads every day! there is no wealth, and there is no confidence to enter it. Of course, such a high consumption, natural value for money, many dignitaries have deliberately come to support. In addition to some familiar guests, ordinary people want to enter it, only to pay 200 Liang silver admission fee. This is only the admission fee, and the rest of the consumption is calculated extra. Two hundred years of silver is enough for my family. At this time, the north wind appeared in front of Tianxiang building and looked up at this wonderful building. "What a wonderful work." Even from the perspective of the north wind, this building is very extraordinary. If Zhang Bo knows that Beifeng took five hundred Liang silver to visit brothels, I''m afraid it will not be angry with Alzheimer''s disease. After paying the silver money, the interior decoration is very elegant, quite artistic conception, and the passers-by are also loaded with big tail wolves. "Is it the first time for you to come A procuress came forward with a smile and asked softly after a salute. Said to be a pimp, but in fact is a beautiful woman with good appearance, emitting a ripe taste. "Yes, I''m here for the first time. I don''t know where the Triad''s nest is, so I can only come here. As the biggest industry of triad society, someone should guard it all the time. There will always be someone who knows where the Triad''s nest is." North wind hears speech to show a smile, a white tooth appears so conspicuous. The beautiful woman was a bit confused. She didn''t play according to the routine. After repeatedly confirming that she had heard me correctly, the beautiful woman''s face turned cold, and there were still people who dared to smash the court. It''s really a dead end! how could she www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 After all, no one dares to make trouble in Tianxiang building for many years. The last time he came to make trouble was the only son of a minister in Yan state. He did not know the height of heaven and earth, and threatened to set fire to Tianxiang building. As a result, the head of the man was sent to the minister''s home the next night. Naturally, the minister would not give up. As a result, all 153 members of the family, including the servants, were decapitated. After that time, no one in Tianxiang building dared to make trouble. Even when the beautiful woman heard that the man in front of her said he was coming to make trouble, she was still in a daze for a moment. "This childe, you must know that the disaster comes from the mouth. Are you serious?" The beautiful woman twisted her waist and walked forward slowly with a musk smell. "Seriously, of course, or do you think I''m too busy not to sleep at night?" The north wind turned his head, looked at the beautiful woman, and then looked at the beautiful woman strangely. "Good, have courage, come here!" the beautiful woman clapped her hands with evil spirit in her eyebrows and eyes. "Mrs. Liu." Several men came from all over the country with extraordinary skills. "Break the man and throw it out." The beautiful woman said lightly. "Yes!" without asking more questions, they went straight forward and surrounded the north wind. One of them suddenly reached out and turned into Eagle claws and buckled toward the shoulder of the north wind! "Hoo!" this person''s eagle claw skill is quite popular. His palm is like an eagle''s claw, and his speed is very fast. He comes to Beifeng''s body with the sound of the wind! if this is grasped, the shoulder of Beifeng will be both It''s going to be torn off. Beautiful woman did not have the mood to look again, turned to leave, for the beautiful woman, this is just an episode. If you have a strong background, you can''t know whose industry Tianxiang building is. And Beifeng is attributed to some rich men by beautiful women. How can such a person escape from several triad elite opponents. "Whose son of a family is this, who is making trouble here?" "Tut Tut, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. There is a good show to watch." "Why, this is Lu Wu, isn''t it?" "Son of Lucheng? Isn''t it that you are weak and short-lived? It seems that the rumor doesn''t match. You can''t visit the brothel. " This is the hall. There are many people coming and going. At this time, many people are standing in the distance, or watching from upstairs. A group of people are whispering. "Bang!" before the beautiful woman left the hall, an object flew from her side with a gust of wind, and the wind from the object disordered her hair. The beautiful woman looks distressed and looks at the huge hole on the wall in front of her body. "Asshole, you can''t do it lightly. Everything here is precious and valuable, and your monthly money is not enough to pay for it!" the beautiful woman looks at a table made of precious wood, and the vase on the table is also broken. What''s more, a valuable painting on the wall is also fragmented and heartbroken. The beautiful woman thinks something is wrong. It''s too quiet around. Before, many guests are still whispering, but now it is completely quiet. "Dada!" a sound of footstep sounds, getting closer and closer to the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman turned her head blankly, her face full of fright. She stepped back a few steps and sat down on the ground. A tall figure overlooks the beautiful woman from above, with a smile still on her face, "sorry, I didn''t control my strength." Behind the north wind is a mess of the ground, blood dyed red hall covered with white fox hair carpet. A broken body scattered in the hall, so many guests before the shock. The north wind didn''t really control its strength. It just used its evil spirit for the first time. When the force was used a little more, it made these people different. Some smart people realized that there was a big event, and immediately they didn''t care about the excitement and left Tianxiang building in a hurry. More people choose to stay to see the excitement. Those who can enter Tianxiang building are either rich or expensive. Naturally, Tianxiang building is responsible for the safety of its guests. Otherwise, the signboard of Tianxiang building will be completely destroyed if something goes wrong. Therefore, these people are not worried. "Who are you? I have not offended your majesty. " A pleasant female voice sounded. At the top of Tianxiang building, a woman stood on the edge of the guardrail, looked down at the bottom, and her lips opened gently. "It''s a demon. I didn''t expect to disturb the demon. I didn''t want to stay." "if you marry the daughter of the triad master, you''ll get both money and money." A group of onlookers, one by one, seemed to be beaten with chicken blood. "Are you the daughter of the triad Lord?" The north wind looks up and looks up into the sky. With a light toe and a step in the air, it appears directly on the top floor and looks at it."I''ve seen you, young lady." The demon is dressed in red dress. It looks like the name of a person. It is extremely charming, such as the bright red flower on the other side, which exudes amazing charm. "Demon? Well, I didn''t mean to come here. I just want to see the triad leader. I just don''t know where I live. I can only publish the volume II. I hope you can forgive me. " North wind face with a smile, a face sincere said. "I see. It''s just a misunderstanding. My father has always appreciated the young man, and the demon is willing to introduce him." The demon was a little shy, blushing, slightly bowed his head and whispered, which made countless people swallow their saliva. "That''s going to bother the girl." The north wind looked at the demon with a smile, and didn''t care about the small move of the demon. "Somebody, get me a car." The demon turned to one side of the maid ordered, and then to the north wind, "childe, please follow me." The genie saluted and then led the way. "Who is this man? When did such a young strong man appear in Tianfeng city? I can''t even move my demon spirit. " The demon thought silently. Out of the Tianxiang building, there have been animal carts waiting outside for a long time. Beifeng is quite curious and takes a look at the two monsters pulling the cart. At first glance, it looks like a dragon, but it only has its shape, but not its meaning. Along the way, demons from the side of the side of the inquiry Beifeng identity, north wind is nothing to hide, straightforward. Contrary to Beifeng''s expectation, he thought that the base camp of the triad society was in Tianfeng City, but unexpectedly it was outside the city. An hour later, the chariot stopped, and there was a vast lake in front of it. On the island in the center of the lake was the base camp of the triad society. Demon with the north wind into the island, brought into a beautiful attic living room waiting, their own departure. "Ha ha, Lu family is really a successor. I didn''t expect that childe Lu was hiding so deeply. If it wasn''t for my daughter''s affirmation, I would not believe anything." A burst of laughter, several people into the living room, the first one is tall and powerful, with a beard, looks like a big bear in human shape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 Beifeng authentic tea, the so-called art experts bold, north wind does not care about this tea will be done. A burst of laughter came, and before meeting, it gave people a heroic feeling. When looking at people, the north wind mouth a smoke, and behind the expressionless put down the tea cup. "The demon is your own daughter?" The north wind put down the cup, staring at a bear like man, and then asked. "Bold!" "I don''t know how to live or die!" hearing the words, the demon brows a pick, which is the ignorant fearless, or are they fearless? And follow in the demon father and daughter behind the two people''s whole body breath suddenly erupted, directly let the living room many vases decoration burst. "No harm." Wu Kui waved his hand and frowned. "But the Lord." The two people behind him were not reconciled. When they looked at Wu kuina''s calm eyes, they were cold in their hearts and stopped talking. "A lot of people have this question, and I have it myself. But you are the first one to ask this question. It''s good. It''s to my taste. I appreciate you very much." Wu Kui has never seen big waves before, so he is calm. Despite his rough appearance, he has no means to be one of the triad leaders. "Is it? Just in the past, I was thinking about what kind of person the triad leader is. Now I see it, and it happens that I appreciate you very much Beifeng was a little surprised. He asked such a question, but he could not get angry. "I don''t beat around the Bush anymore. It''s very simple. I''m here to work on triads." The north wind stares at Wu Kui and says bluntly. "White tiger hall?" Wu Kui frowned and began to test. From the beginning of meeting, Wu Kui had already felt the white tiger evil spirit Gang around the north wind body. White tiger evil spirit Gang spread too wide, prestige is not small, is particularly easy to recognize. Wu Kui didn''t get angry at this time. If he really represented the meaning of white tiger hall, things would be in trouble. Behind the white tiger hall is Yan state. No matter how powerful the triad society is, Wu Kui doesn''t think it can compete with Yan state. "It seems that you have misunderstood something. I am not from the white tiger hall, nor does it represent anyone. I have only one thing to do here, that is, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!" Beifeng looks at Wu Kui with a dignified appearance, and understands that the other party has misunderstood him by perceiving his own white tiger evil spirit gang. The north wind does not need to pull the tiger skin to pull the big flag, but directly speaks with great hegemony. "Boom!" at the same time, a huge evil spirit burst out from the north wind body, like a tsunami, instantly spread in all directions. "I have to say, your strength really makes me look at you. You have reached the peak of people''s evil state at a young age, but it''s not enough just to do so!" the huge breath of north wind blooms, which makes the three people except Wu Kui crumble in the huge evil spirit, while Wu Kui is like a rock standing still. "I appreciate you more and more now, so, work for me, I will spare no effort to cultivate you, even the demon can marry you, the premise is to swallow this paraquat pill." Wu Kui waved his hand and scattered the momentum of the north wind. He said quietly. "It seems that the triad society is not a piece of iron. Your injury is almost uncontrollable. Are you paving the way for the demon?" The north wind is not moved, although it is a rhetorical question, but the tone is definitely incomparable. "Yes, although I''m seriously injured, it''s enough to kill you. How about the conditions I put forward?" Wu Kui did not put the north wind in his eyes, even in the eyes of his own injuries, but here, he has absolute assurance to suppress it. Wu Kui was really hurt. He was still worried about what his daughter would do if he had an accident. Many people in the triad society were staring at his position. After an accident, I''m afraid the end will be miserable with my daughter''s strength. After seeing the north wind, Wu Kui changed his mind. He had such accomplishments at a young age, which was only a little lower than himself. Wu Kui was confident that he would raise the cultivation of the north wind to the level where the other two guild masters could compete in a short time. The demon did not speak, with a ray of sadness in his eyes, which was obviously known for a long time. The other two are Wu Kui''s confidants, and naturally they are also aware of it. "Meeting the Lord is not allowed!" "yes, how can an outsider convince the public?" They can''t help but open their mouth and look at the north wind with hostility in their eyes. "What do you think I said?" Wu Kui turns his head and stares at them coldly. Two people immediately counseled not to speak, in the heart rises some careful thought. "It''s good to have confidence. I''ll talk about it if I can win." North wind mouth up, whispered. "Good, bold." Wu Kui doesn''t think so. In the end, he has to do it once, and then he will be subdued."It doesn''t work here. Go outside." Wu Kui went outside first, and the demon stopped talking. "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. It''s just the peak of a person''s evil state. Although I''m hurt a lot, in this area of water, even if the Disha peak is here, I can''t help it." Wu Kui said to the demon, "at present, the matter of my injury has not spread, but it will spread to the other two people''s ears eventually. This is the last thing my father can do for you. Remember that the antidote of paraquat can never be given to him." Wu Kui told the demon, and looked as if he would eat the north wind. The two stood directly in the air, with the calm lake below. "Now there is still a chance to go back on one''s word, and one can suffer less." Wu Kui stared at the north wind and said. "I want to see the confidence you''ve got there?" Beifeng is a little surprised. Wu Kui''s injury is not light. His strength can only play out one or two of ten. What gives him such confidence? Beifeng has some vigilance. It is always right to be careful about the unknown. Although Beifeng is confident, he doesn''t want to capsize. "This is my home court. In my name, the water of the three mountains will listen to my orders!" Wu Kui doesn''t want to say more. A mysterious line appears on his eyebrow, and the lake around him is boiling in an instant! "eh? Interesting. Is this a God? " The north wind is also a Leng. This kind of practice is really extraordinary. It is like the land City God in the earth to control the general situation. Beifeng is also able to understand why Wu Kui has such self-confidence. Within the scope of this lake, the other side is the existence of the power that controls one side. Like the small world of Beifeng, it has a huge bonus to himself. Wu Kui''s own realm is no more than Disha realm. In the early stage, it is comparable to wannianzun. However, in this area, even the peak of Disha realm can only suppress Wukui, not kill him. "It''s a pity that I met." After Beifeng understood Wu Kui''s card, he didn''t want to waste any more time, so he started to do it directly! in Beifeng realm, it was just the peak of human evil state, which was comparable to the king of thousands of years, but its strength could not be measured by realm! Beifeng itself has the power of emperor territory, but his control of power and the understanding of rules are practical! in the realm of Beifeng, he has the strength of emperor territory www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 "There are advantages in this law, such as the Tianting amnesty and granting of power to control the soil and water on one side, while the weakness lies in the fact that it is an external object and there is a risk of being seized." The north wind can see Wu Kui clearly in a moment. "But I''m in this world now, and naturally I have to follow the rules of this world. Otherwise, once exposed, I''m afraid it will easily lead to a disaster." The north wind thought of turning in his heart, but he didn''t stop moving in his hand. "White tiger evil spirit Gang!" the north wind broke out with all its strength, which directly broke the incoming pressure, and the surrounding lake set off rough waves. "It''s no use. Your strength is really good, but it''s not enough. If you practice for a period of time, you may be suppressed." Wu Kui is not moved. He controls the power of heaven and earth. Every move is blessed by the whole lake. His power is boundless. "The white tiger is startled!" the north wind is full of blood red evil spirit, like a demon crawling out of the blood hell, which makes people feel shocked. At this time, the endless blood red evil spirit forms a tiger''s claw, emits huge energy, and the water around the lake sets off a wave tens of meters high. "Broken!" Wu Kui looks dignified, feels the pressure, mobilizes the power of Tianshui lake to encircle the north wind! a giant formed by hundreds of thousands of tons of lake water stands in the lake, and every drop of lake water is as heavy as a thousand. Wu Kui''s body is hidden in the water giant and controls the giant to move like the earth and the earth upside down. The massive lake water contains evil spirit, covering the sky above the north wind and toppling down! "tiger roaring mountain forest!" the matching martial arts skills of white tiger Sha spirit gang are superb by north wind. A blood red tiger appears behind the north wind and roars up to the sky! "boom!" for example Thousands of tons of explosives were put into the lake, and the water mist was all around. "It''s no use. As long as the giant has a drop of water, you can''t attack my noumenon." Wu Kui''s eyes were bright, and the more he looked at the north wind, the more satisfied he was. "You think too much of yourself and too much of me." North wind mouth with a smile, not half frustrated. Then he leaped into the water giant''s body and reached out of his hand in a flash. The blood red evil spirit was twinkling in the palm of the north wind, and then he grabbed one of them fiercely! "boom!" thousands of tons of Lake water suddenly collapsed and fell into the lake from the sky, causing huge waves! "cough, it''s impossible!" the water mist is diffuse Wu Kui looked at the north wind in disbelief, "who are you? ! " " who am I? Don''t you know my identity already? " The north wind and Wu Kui looked at each other and said with a light smile, playing with a jade seal in his hand. The jade seal is dazzling and mysterious, which is the power to control the heaven and earth! "now you don''t have to rely on. It''s time for you to choose." The north wind idea moves, directly uses the evil spirit to refine this seal, suddenly feels to establish a special connection with the lake under foot. Can set off the sky shaking waves at will, flooding all directions! "cough, choose? Do I have a choice? I am already a dying man, and now the throne has been taken by you. I only hope that you will let go of the little girl in this seal of control. " Wu Kui''s face is desolate, a pair of oil exhausted lamp withered appearance. "None of this is a problem." North wind around the tip of the lake, this special way of practice makes the north wind feel quite interesting, constantly experimenting. "Gather!" the north wind reaches out to the lake below, and the ripples spread around! the diameter of the whole Tianshui lake is thousands of miles, and it is vast and boundless, in which there are massive fish and shrimp. At this time, under the direction of the north wind, countless fish and shrimps have lost their vitality, wisps of weak vitality converge, forming a green liquid. "Go!" with a flick from the north wind, the vitality extracted by this regiment immediately shoots into Wu Kui''s body. "Well? Will it lead to the permanent decline of one''s own power if one forcibly extracts the vitality of this party''s heaven and earth? " After Beifeng finished all this, he felt the change of the divine position in his body. He was a little surprised and did not put it on his mind. The north wind ignored Wu Kui and went back to the island. "How can you come back? Where is my father? " After looking at the figure of the north wind, the demon''s face suddenly changed and his face was frightened. In addition, Wu Kui''s two confidants also changed their faces. Their whole body breath was dead locked in the north wind, as if it would explode in the next moment. "Don''t be so nervous. Your father will be back soon." The north wind did not care about the wave, directly sit on the ground."What now, miss?" "Is it possible that this son used any tricks? Will there be any accident to the master?" Two confidants to the north wind full of fear, careful to the demon voice. The demon is also in a mess. I don''t know why he has nothing to do with him? There was a feeling of the sky falling in the demon''s heart. "Roar!" a whistling sound sounded, and Wu Kui''s body came from the water mist filled lake. "My subordinates, please see the leader!" Wu Kui comes forward and salutes the north wind. "Father?" "Meeting master!" both the demon and the two Wu Kui''s confidants are full of shock, staring at this scene. "Well, go ahead and solve the internal affairs of the triad society first. In addition, collect all kinds of resources and skills at any cost. If you have problems that can''t be solved, you can come to me." Beifeng waves his hand carelessly. The triad society has not been paid attention to by Beifeng. It is just a stepping stone for someone to search for resources for himself. "Nuo!" Wu Kui nodded, without any thought. Only after fighting with the north wind, could he understand the power of the north wind. "Will Lord, you can''t have no one to serve you. How about letting the little girl follow you?" Wu Kui asked carefully. "No problem." The north wind thought for a moment, and nodded. What he had to do was to pass on the message through the demon. "Father?" The demon looked at Wu Kui in doubt. Now his mind is still in a mess. "Demon, from today on, you will follow the Lord and wait for the dispatch. You must not violate the order of the Lord. Do you understand?" Wu Kui said to the demon seriously. "Demons understand." The demon opened his mouth, and in Wu Kui''s stern eyes, he still did not refute, and acquiesced. "It''s up to you. I''ll come here once a month." The north wind said and left directly. "I don''t agree with him, how can I replace you?" in Wu Kui''s heart, a man puzzled and asked Wu Kui. "Just for once, if you dare to offend the Lord again, I don''t mind taking your life with my own hands." The huge breath gushed out from Wu Kui''s body, which made him instantly cold sweat and kneel down on the ground, dare not say more. PS: night shift www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 Gao Hui, one of Wu Kui''s confidants, was jealous of Wu Kui''s promise of the north wind. In Gao Hui''s opinion, as Wu Kui''s confidant, he is the most hopeful to inherit Wu Kui''s throne after Wu Kui is seriously injured. But the north wind is a horizontal stick, and now do not know why even Wu Kui is to the north wind. Gao Hui after retiring, a face of hate, "you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for my injustice, I think I''ve done a lot of work for your father and daughter for so many years, there is no merit and also hard work, but now it is for the sake of an outsider and deprived of their own way." "I don''t know. What will happen to the other two when they know that you are seriously injured?" Gao Hui''s face is gloomy smile, the body conceals in the dark. Beifeng took over Wu Kui and left. For Beifeng, the whole triad society is dispensable, and it is not worth putting too much energy into it. Sankui will not be in control of his own power before he speaks. And Beifeng acts as the shopkeeper, leaving the mess in the triad society directly, leaving Wu Kui to deal with it by himself. For Beifeng, if Wu Kui can''t clean up the mess in the triad society, then Beifeng can replace Wu Kui at any time. "This is the limitation of the divine position. Once you leave the scope of the throne, the warrior will be beaten back to its original form." The north wind has returned to the city, hundreds of miles away from the sky pool, beyond the jurisdiction of the throne. At such a distance, the throne has no blessing on the north wind. "The power given by the will of heaven is too limited. Restricted by the will of heaven, it is equivalent to dividing a part of the power granted by the will of heaven for the control of the living beings. It is possible to withdraw it at any time. Moreover, once the throne is accepted, the whole human being will be marked with the brand of Providence." I have a deeper understanding of the northern wind. "But that''s for the native creatures. I''m not a member of this world. At this time, it''s just the system''s help to hide from heaven and steal some power from the will of heaven. If I get enough power, does it mean that the will of heaven in this world will also be swallowed up by me?" The north wind''s heart jumped, and a crazy idea emerged. As far as the system is concerned, all things in heaven and earth are fish, and there is nothing without fishing! "this matter has to be planned slowly, and can''t be in a hurry for a while. After all, it is a medium-sized star, and the providence on it has been greatly improved. Even the rash confrontation between heaven and earth will be eliminated." For the time being, the north wind can resist the crazy ideas in his mind. He should not be too hasty. He has to step by step. "In this way, the divinity of Tianshui lake is just the beginning, and the next thing to do is to take the Tianchi Lake as the center and sweep towards the waters in all directions!" the goal of the north wind is very clear, and at the same time, there is self-knowledge. In terms of our current strength, it is not much to occupy the divine position of Tianshui lake, but it is difficult to expand. "Since all the deities have appeared, it is likely that the more powerful the throne is, the more natural it controls numerous water bodies and subordinate gods. For example, the legendary Dragon King of the four seas controls the waters of the world. Wherever there is water, it belongs to his command!" the north wind says to himself, this is a huge net, weaving countless forces in it China has rashly moved the interests of others, and the consequences are very serious. "There is no problem that can not be solved by force. If there is one, you can improve your skill level!" Beifeng''s eyes are shining, and its rapid growth strength has been perfectly controlled by Beifeng. At most, it can be improved again tomorrow. Before returning to the realm of noumenon, everything is so natural for Beifeng. As long as the body can bear the sudden increase of strength, Beifeng can completely recover to its peak in one day! Beifeng returned to the mansion and did not improve his cultivation, but took out a large number of ancient books and books handed to him by Wu Kui. "Basically, these classics are not popular. Only a few of them can be comparable with baihusha Shengang, and this one is Wu Kui''s major in martial arts, which can reach the peak of Disha state." North wind at a glance, quickly read these books. This realm is divided into human evil state, earth evil state and heaven evil state. The peak of rensha state corresponds to the peak of the thousand year king, while the peak of Disha realm corresponds to the emperor of man. As for the peak of Tiansha state, it is comparable to Tiandi realm! in the final analysis, although the destructive power of baihusha Shengang is one of the best in all skills, baihusha Shengang can only cultivate to the peak of rensha state. The arrival of this Tianyi shenjue makes Beifeng''s practice in this realm even more It''s clear. "Just try another use of fishing experience." The north wind spent a little time to read these books and decided after pondering. "The system, centering on the white tiger evil spirit Gang, starts to deduce the skills!" the north wind was relieved to see the speed of fishing experience consumption. Compared with the direct promotion of cultivation, the deduction of skills required less fishing experience. "Ding, the deduction is completed, and the unnamed skill (mainly composed of baihusha Shengang and combined with many other skills, its destructive power is doubled, and it has strong erosiveness.)" But in a few minutes, the system has been fully developed."Let''s call it white tiger heaven''s decision. It''s good to be able to practice until the early stage of Disha state. It''s OK to deduce it later." The north wind had a look at it and remembered it in my heart. From the perspective of Beifeng, there is no loophole in this book, which is very good. This is why one God will be able to practice to the top of Disha state tomorrow, but after merging with white tiger evil spirit Gang, it can only practice to Disha state. The evil spirit from the practice of white tiger heaven determination is powerful enough to easily defeat the evil spirit from the practice of Tianyi shenjue. The system is not blind synthesis. Based on the will of the north wind, the white tiger tiger god Gang is the main force, and the heaven one magic formula is subsidiary, the deductive method perfectly combines the essence of both. The north wind flicks his finger to put out the lights and lies in bed deep asleep. In this evening, in the eyes of outsiders, there is still no change in Tianfeng city. In the morning, there are still several corpses found in the corner. The peddlers are also worried about their own livelihood. But I don''t know that the underground world in Tianfeng city has turned upside down, and the triads have changed their owners. The sky gradually brightens, different from ordinary stars and inferior stars, whether the sun or not has no influence on the stars above medium level. The medium stars are already very strong, and the will of heaven can make the stars full of light without the sun. There is no sun in this world, but the light still covers the earth. "Young master, the old housekeeper said that there was someone outside to visit the young master." A maid gently tapping on the door of the north wind, the sound is like oriole, clear and sweet. At this time in the hall, the demon is sitting in the hall, some triad elite are distributed around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 The demon is also confused and at a loss. As the daughter of the triad master, she has become a servant girl. The triad elites around are puzzled. I don''t know why the young lady came here. "Wait a moment, miss. The young master will come soon." Zhang Po told his servants to prepare tea, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. Zhang Bo is a human spirit. Naturally, you can see that the demons are unusual. Now the Lu family is lonely, but it can''t stand the turbulence. Beifeng got up and dressed, walked out of the door and entered the hall. "See the Lord." Seeing the north wind coming into the living room, the demon did not dare to neglect it, so he got up in a hurry and saluted. A group of triad elite is actually looking at each other, at a loss. After all, there are only three leaders in the triad society. The way the demons are doing is hard for these people to understand. "Get up." The north wind looked at the demon, did not say anything, naturally can see the demon in the heart is not willing. "No The demon stood respectfully behind the north wind, really like a servant girl. Let a group of triad elite eyes almost stare out. Who doesn''t know the name of the demon? The famous little devil of the whole triad society is cruel and ruthless, but now it is respectful, which is really eye-catching. "Well, go out with me." After the north wind explained to Zhang Bo, he left with the demon. In addition to two of the elite triads around, the others are stationed in Lu Fu. "Demon, how many triad industries are there in Tianfeng city?" The north wind asked at will. "The triad society is deeply rooted in Tianfeng City, and there are countless industries. Among them, the most profitable are tianxianglou and Fangshi in the north of the city." The demon answered, though reluctantly. The demon was a wise man, and naturally understood that all this had changed after a great war between this man and his father. To be able to defeat his father in the sky pool, the strength of the man in front of him is unfathomable. "Fangshi? Take me to see it. " The north wind is interested in the north wind, but it is not interested in the north wind of Tianxiang building, but the north wind of Fangshi is still very interested. The two strolled along the street one after another, watching the life. It''s not that the triads can''t even find a mount, but the north wind vetoed it. As far as Beifeng is concerned, everything is a kind of practice. It is also a kind of self-cultivation to see all living beings in the clouds with one''s own eyes. Tianfeng City, as one of the 36 giant cities in Yan state, has numerous merchants. Sanhefang city is well-known for its numerous treasures, attracting a large number of warriors every day. There are two kinds of merchants in the city. One is to pay a certain amount of money to rent a stall in the city. There are many kinds of goods in it. Whether you can get a profit depends on your eyesight. The other is a fixed shop, where the quality of things is guaranteed, but the price is more expensive. The ownership of the whole city belongs to the triads, and the largest shop in the city is also operated by triads themselves. Tianxianglou and this sanhefang city are two huge gold Gobblers. They earn a lot of money for the triads every day. "Demon, which is the strongest force in Yan state?" The north wind looked at the goods on the stalls around and asked. "The leader of the meeting, the most powerful force in Yan state is shenghuojiao. It is not only the state of Yan, but also the thirteen states of Western Chu. Even the kings of Yan state are appointed by the sect." The demon knows everything and speaks for the north wind. Beifeng nodded. Lu Wu, the former owner of the body, was just the son of a merchant. His understanding was limited. Although he absorbed his memory, he did not help Beifeng much. "This is just a branch of the sacred fire cult. What is the strongest cultivation among them?" The north wind is pondering. It is impossible to completely swallow the will of heaven. This world is a medium-sized world, vast and boundless. Moreover, compared with the endless ocean, the land is too small. The vast majority of the divine power in this world is controlled by many monsters. It is impossible to completely gather together. Beifeng, the monster at the peak of Tiansha realm, can''t be an opponent. What''s more, the giant demon in the sea can only defeat the opponent, not to mention the north wind, even if it''s the star state power, it can only defeat the other party, but can''t do anything to win the other party. From the beginning, the north wind did not intend to steal the power of the whole world, but aimed at the land. "The Lord of the meeting, the sacred flame sect is very terrible. They are all a group of madmen. Just the branch of the burning state, there will be the Tiansha state." Speaking of the sacred flame religion, demons are pupil shrinkage. "Tiansha state?" Beifeng feels a little headache, and it is very troublesome to win the throne with the cultivation of Tiansha state, not to mention that the sacred fire cult of Yan state is just a branch rudder."There are not many valuable items on these stalls. It''s better to go to the triad shop." The demon followed the north wind for a long time and could not help asking for instructions. "Who said there was nothing good in these stalls." A stall stopped at the north corner of the stall. The owner of the stall is a man with thick eyebrows who has broken his left hand. The area of the stall in front of him is not large, which is about ten square meters. There are many articles on it. There are monster fur, unknown herbs, and some strange things. When he saw someone coming, the stall owner just opened his eyes and took a look at it. Then he no longer paid attention to it. "Ding, I found a canglongcao (canglongcao, growing in a volcano as deep as ten thousand feet, is watered and matured by the blood of the demon beast containing the blood of the Dragon nationality, and improves the essence of life.)" This is the reason why the north wind''s mouth is rising. Now, with the improvement of self-cultivation, it is difficult for ordinary items to cause systematic prompt. It can be seen that the extraordinary place of canglongcao is. The north wind looked at the green dragon grass like a coral reef in front of him. The appearance was not half outstanding. The whole body was burnt black, like a piece of coke, and was placed in the booth with a pile of sundries. "I''ll take it. Make an offer." There is no ink in the north wind. He picked out the green dragon grass from the stall and put it in his hand. He said to the stall owner who kept his eyes closed. "Three hundred gold, no counter-offer." The stall owner opened his eyes in a cold tone, glanced at the items in the hands of the north wind, and said directly. The owner of the stall is not really stupid. He picked it up from the seaside and threw it into a lot of things to make up his number. Now he saw a rich boy asking about the price, and the stall owner didn''t look unnatural when he quoted the price. "Three hundred gold?" As soon as the demon frowns, it wants to get angry. "Deal, give him 300 gold." Beifeng does not mean to bargain. It is only 300 gold. Compared with the value of canglongcao, it is less than one millionth of its value. "No!" since the leader of the meeting has already said it, he can only give up. If he takes out three pieces of secret gold, he has to give it to the stall owner. "Wait a minute." A sharp voice sounded, and four or five people went straight to the north wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 A line of four or five people came to the north wind, the first one toe high gas, a face disdain to see the north wind. "Pa!" "get out of the way!" behind him, a young man with a cold face and a slap in the face directly made the man walking in front of him unsteadily. "I''ll take it for 400 gold." Zhu Qin spoke directly. "Don''t you think you''ll have a problem, sir?" Zhu Qin looked at the north wind, and then when he looked at the demon, he felt a blank in his mind. Demons practice evil spirit and are good at demagogues. They have amazing charm in every move. Naturally, it is not difficult to understand why Zhu Qin was so. North wind just in a little thought, know the identity of the person in front of him, the second young master of Zhu family. Zhu family is also a rich and noble family. Compared with Lu family in its heyday, Zhu family is even stronger. But Zhu Qin''s relationship with the original owner of the body seems not so good. When Lujia collapsed, Zhu family was the first to stand up and swallow up the property of Lujia. The north wind did not open his mouth, but looked at the stall owner. And the stall owner is also watching, looking to the north wind, his eyes revealed some hope. The stall owner is waiting for the north wind to open his mouth, hoping that the north wind can raise the price. It''s better for the two people to fight, so that the income will be greatly increased. "Don''t ask him, Lu Wu, your family is in decline, can you still take out 300 gold? If I can''t, I can give you 500 gold on the condition that I give you this maid. " Zhu Qin''s face was smiling, and his heart was full of possessiveness to the demons. "Only three hundred gold, I can still take it out." How can Beifeng put this man in his eyes? Even if his family is entangled with thousands of people, he has no power. In the eyes of others, he is a fat sheep. When he is fat, he will kill him directly. "This childe, we haven''t made a deal yet, but I will still abide by the rule of" come first, come later ". Since the young master is willing to pay 400 gold, if the young master is willing to pay 400 gold, then this article will be owned by the young master." The stall owner is an individual, but he can''t see the slightest situation from the young man''s face, so he can''t help speaking. "We are willing to pay 300 gold for the three hundred gold you mentioned just now. It is reasonable to say that this item belongs to us. Since you follow the rules, you should follow what you say, first come first, then come!" the demon opened his mouth with a chill in his eyes, which was very simple. He was the first to come, and the other party suddenly stepped in. "Little girl, you said it was before, boss. Did you promise to trade with him?" Zhu Qin''s eyes are hot, or a small pepper, good, young master like this. "Of course not." The stall owner is not stupid. If he can sell 400 gold, why should he sell 300 gold? "Do you hear me? Four hundred gold, this thing is mine. Since you want it so much, it''s not impossible to exchange it with yourself. " Zhu Qin laughed and looked forward to the north wind, hoping to see the humiliation of the north wind. But Zhu Qin was disappointed, and Beifeng did not change his face. If he had been the original owner of the body, he would have got what he wanted in the face of such a situation. Unfortunately, it is the north wind that occupies the body. "Get out of the way, what''s going on!" a team of five people came forward and asked. These five people are all peripheral members of the triad society and are responsible for resolving disputes in sanhefang city. "My Lord, this is the case. I''m willing to pay 400 yuan to buy an item from this stall owner, but they only pay 300 yuan. They want to force the stall owner to sell the goods to them." With a smile on his face, Zhu Qin turned the matter upside down. After that, he took three pieces of purple gold from his sleeve and gave them to the leader. Lin Ge quietly put away the purple gold leaves. With a serious face, he asked the stall owner, "is this what happened?" The stall owner was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. However, Zhu Qin said with a smile on his face, "stall owner, you have to think clearly and answer again. The consequences of confusing right and wrong are very serious." As soon as the stall owner heard this, he was cold in his heart and said quickly, "yes, sir. The process of the matter is that I am not willing to sell this article to these two people for 300 gold. They also threatened me and asked you to do justice for me!" How could the stall owner not understand Zhu Qin''s meaning? If he didn''t do what Zhu Qin said, I''m afraid he would get revenge After that, they cast an apologetic look at the north wind. "Bold, even in the square city, they dare to buy and sell by force. If someone comes, they will take them down and put them in the dungeon." Lin Ge cut through the mess with a quick knife and took advantage of others. Naturally, he had to deal with the matter well. Therefore, he did not ask the two Beifeng people and directly determined the nature of the matter. As a member of the outer triad society, Lin Ge is not qualified to see a demon. At most, she is feeling that this woman is really beautiful.Lin Ge is not afraid of it. He is a triad. The sons of these merchants can do what they want. "You are fair indeed. Sanhefang city is more and more prosperous because of the existence of such people who enforce the law impartially." Zhu Qin complimented, but his eyes were turning on the demon. "Who dares!" the demon Phoenix eyes contain evil spirit, open the mouth to scold. At this time, the demon was full of anger, and he brought the meeting master to inspect his own industry. However, such a thing happened. "No? In sanhefang City, if you are a dragon, lie down for me. If you dare to resist, break your tendons! "Lin Ge sneered and ordered directly. "Miss!" the two people who have been following the demon and the north wind suddenly appear in front of them and salute respectfully. "And help? Let''s take it with me! " Lin Ge scorned and asked his subordinates to take them. "Miss?" Two real triad elite to the demon. "Skin cramps, throw into the river to feed the fish." At this time, the demon was very dignified, and his whole body was full of black evil spirit. The north wind is nothing to show, quietly looking at all this, detached. "Nuo!" the two elite triads, armed with weapons in their hands, rushed directly to the opposite side. "Boo Hoo!" just for a moment, four law enforcement officers were directly cut off their hands and feet! the strong smell of blood filled with a sad cry. These law enforcers have not even reached the human evil situation. How can they be the opponents of the two people in the early stage. "Damn it, you dare to do it in sanhefang city. If you die, no one can save you!" "whoosh!" Lin Ge was also shocked, and then he was ashamed and angry. He directly put down his cruel words, directly took out a signal ball and threw it into the sky. "Miss?" The two triad elites are not touched at all, and killing is just a common occurrence for them. "I don''t like his eyes very much. I dig it out, find out the information about this person and kill his family. Besides, I don''t like people lying and cutting off his tongue." The demon raised his eyelids and said lightly. But the words that come out, it is to let the people around watch the excitement in the heart of a cold, the girl doll is so big evil spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 "Let him go." The north wind speaks to the demon. "No!" The demon was reluctant, but still did not refute. "What are you still doing? Do you want me to do it myself?" The demon yelled at the two triad elites. "No!" when they were cold in their hearts, they did not dare to hesitate. The other one disappeared in the same place and appeared beside Zhu Qin. In a flash, they caught Lin Ge and broke his limbs and tendons. The other one appeared in front of Zhu Qin, bending his fingers into claws and stabbing him into his eyes. "Ah!". But Lin Ge''s eyes were more and more crazy, "you can''t escape, no one can save you, your end will be a thousand times worse than mine!" people around also feel scalp numbness, and many people just grease their feet and run away directly. Such a big thing happened here, the triad society will never give up. If it affects the pond, it will be bad luck. The reason why the north wind bypasses the stall owner is that the green dragon grass of the stall owner is not the main one, and the north wind does not mind letting the owner go. "Vomit!" one person couldn''t help but vomit up directly and left stumbling. In the full view of the public, the two triad elite did not hesitate to directly carry out the demon''s command, which was skinned and cramped. "Who dares to make trouble on the territory of triad society!" a roar has made many people deaf. A group of black clad law enforcement officers followed and surrounded the scene. "Your hands?" The first woman took a look at several men who had been stripped of their skin, and their anger flashed in their eyes and began to question. "I asked people to do it. I remember that the green bee gang was in charge of sanhefang. It seems that these young bees have been very comfortable." The demon was surrounded by hundreds of law enforcers and did not move at all. He spoke directly. "Who are you? I don''t know how my subordinates have offended you. If they don''t kill too much, why humiliate them so much? " The green bee looks at the demon''s eyes in disbelief. After killing his subordinates, he still stays in the same place. He is either confident or mad. "Don''t kill too much? That''s good. Go and let their heads hit the ground. " The demon was stunned, and then showed a naive smile and told the two triad elite. "No!" the two triad elites were not afraid. After a cold look at the law enforcement officers around them, they directly went forward to pick up some people who were dripping with blood, but had not yet died. They directly pressed their heads to the ground, and the scattered blood dyed the ground red. "It''s interesting. It''s interesting. You don''t kill too much. Is that it?" The demon smiles and looks at the green bee. "What a madman!" the green bees feel cold in their hearts. They can give such cruel orders, but they act as if nothing happened. How hard is this person''s heart? "Madam!" the law enforcers around him were in some turmoil. They felt a sense of death and sorrow in their hearts. They were full of anger and couldn''t help speaking. "No matter who you are, this is a triad town. You are the enemy of the triad society. My wife will take you down and let your family redeem them!" Qingfeng sees that although he is quite afraid of several people in front of him, the people in his help are already full of anger. Once suppressed, people will be scattered and their prestige will be damaged. "Whoever dares to do it will be killed without mercy!" the footsteps of the crowd rang out, and hundreds of core members of the triad society came to the scene and surrounded the whole area. "My lord? Why are you here? " Green bee help out of a way, a group of people from behind the green bee help to walk forward, green bee some surprised, quickly meet forward. The visitor is a leader of the triad society, ranking second only to three in the triad society and equal to the other five. Mrs. Green bee has self-knowledge. She understands that the green bee Gang is just a watchdog of the triad society. The triad society is happy and throws out a bone to make the green bee Gang eat and drink well. Is to green bee lady posture is very low, hurried forward to meet. "See you, miss. If you are late, please punish me." Who knows come to ignore a face flattering green bee lady, straight forward, face with a little uneasy, kneeling on one knee. "Get up, is this the man you choose to manage sanhefang? No wonder the income of sanhefang has not increased in the past two years, but has decreased by 30% Genie put up a smile, light floating, but a word is future people scared not light.And green bee lady looked at this scene is scared to death. The smile on his face was stiff. He went forward and knelt down on the ground directly. "My subordinates should die. If you offend miss, please forgive me." "Miss, it''s our fault. It won''t happen again." Gu Hao did not explain, directly pleaded guilty. "It''s up to you." The demon couldn''t help nodding, and then remembered something. His face changed and stepped back. He fell behind the north wind and observed the face of the north wind. "Lord, where are we going next?" The demon was afraid that the north wind would not be satisfied with him, and he would be the host. "Go to the triad shops." The north wind spoke. "Nuo!" the demon nodded, and then went forward to lead the way. And Gu Hao of single knee genuflect is facial expression a change, "difficult not become is true? Is it true that the president of the assembly has really changed? " Looking at the genie''s reverence, Gu Hao felt his scalp numb, and then looked at the green bee Gang''s people full of cold. When Beifeng and the demons left, a massacre began. 218 members of the green bee gang did not stay, and Zhu''s family was killed. Back to his residence, the north wind swept away the demon and entered his room. "It''s a surprise that I can get a green dragon grass on this trip. I really want more." The north wind shakes his head, originally wanted to see whether there are similar treasures in the triad shop, but the result is not satisfactory. "The limit of the body has disappeared, and it can be promoted again. This time, when you reach Disha state, you can start to plan for burning the country." The north wind said to himself that Yan state was just the beginning. He wanted to gain a more powerful divine position, so that he could steal the power of heaven and the origin of the world. Only with a strong enough increase in the number of deities could he sweep the thirteen states of Western Chu. In the early days of the northern wind, even if it could defeat the existing Tiansha state, it could not deprive it of its divine position in the area controlled by the other side. "System!" the north wind calls the system in his mind and begins to consume fishing experience and improve his cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Beifeng''s Noumenon realm is already the emperor. Naturally, there is no bottleneck when it is promoted. With the consumption of fishing experience, Beifeng''s cultivation is like a natural course and enters into Disha realm. "The Disha realm has been completed. The next step is to search for the skills and transform them with the experience of fishing. In addition, it is time to start planning the divinity." The north wind adapts to the rapid development of his body, while thinking about how to go next. The road of this world can be said to be completely controlled by the will of heaven, and no one can escape from it. No matter how strong it is, once God takes back the power granted, it will be knocked down. The divine position is extremely important. A warrior with a divine position can fight with one enemy in the area controlled by the throne! it can be seen that there is a huge difference between the blessing of the throne and whether there is a divine throne or not. The vast majority of this kingdom is vast ocean, and the land only accounts for a small part. However, most of the deities on the rivers and lakes in this part of the land are controlled by human beings. What is really powerful is those monsters who control the boundless ocean. When they are angry, they are enough to set off a huge wave of destruction! naturally, the north wind will not enter the endless ocean to challenge these monsters. Naturally, they can only make decisions from the gods on the land. "Tianchi is just a low-level deity, attached to the Canglang river. The Canglang River Basin spans three countries. Controlling the throne of Canglang river has greatly increased my strength." The north wind gently tapped on the table with his fingertips, thinking silently. The Canglang River, which straddles three countries, is at least an intermediate one. In Canglang River, when the north wind does not return to its peak, it is not necessarily its opponent to act rashly. "Demon, come and see me." The north wind''s lips did not move, but the voice came out of the yard and sounded in the demon''s mind. "See the main meeting." Did not let the north wind wait for a long time, the demon appeared outside the north wind room, his face a little uneasy, carefully looked at the north wind. "Don''t be nervous. I''m not a ferocious person. How much do you know about Canglang river?" The north wind saw the situation and was dumbfounded. How could the demon''s mind hide itself. Cangjiang wave? Yes, the Lord of the meeting took the place of my father''s heaven pool. According to the regulations, we need to visit the Hebo palace of Canglang river every year. " The demon was stunned, and then his face showed a sudden color. "The leader of the meeting, the Canglang River crosses three countries. Hebo, who controls the Canglang River, is extremely powerful and unpredictable. Next month is the day when the subordinates of Canglang river go to visit the Hebo palace every year. Be careful. Once a person was directly deprived of his divine position by Hebo, and was cut alive in front of the others at the banquet." The demon told some taboos to the north wind. The north wind did not show the slightest hint. One spoke and the other listened. "I see. Get out of here." The north wind nodded and had a preliminary impression of Hebo in his mind. He was greedy for money, lustful, and moody. After paying a certain price, he could deprive him of his divine position. Canglang River crosses three countries and stretches for millions of miles. In such a huge basin, all the tributaries and lakes generated by Canglang River are subordinate to the river boss of Canglang river! "Jiaoshe? It''s interesting. I was worried about how to win the throne, but I didn''t think it was a good opportunity from heaven, but my strength is not enough. " The north wind stretched his brow, turned his hand and took out a black Canglong grass, which was as black as coke. The Dragon snakes should not have much resistance to such natural materials as canglongcao? Calculating the time, it is only half a month before we go to Hebo palace. "We can''t bear it any longer. If we miss this time, we will pay more and more for planning the throne of Hebo in Canglang river." The north wind talks to himself, showing a touch of domineering in his eyes. Only a triad society can not meet the needs of the north wind. The classics in the triad society are not enough for the north wind. If we want to quickly restore our strength, we need a large number of classics. Although there are no classics, Beifeng can also consume fishing experience to deduce the following skills, but the consumption of fishing experience is too much! only by obtaining a large number of ancient books and then using fishing experience integration is the most cost-effective way. The consumption is tens of times less than that of inferring from nothing. Now, Beifeng is very tight on fishing experience. When there is no new fishing experience, Beifeng will naturally save some. The next morning, the demon came to report a message. The other two triad leaders made a surprise attack last night, but they were suppressed by Wu Kui by means of thunder. They sent people to ask Beifeng how to deal with it. "It''s just that I have something to do. Let''s go back to the sky pool!" the breath of the whole person in the north wind is more and more unfathomable, and a layer of nearly nihility is surrounded by the north wind. "No!" the genie nodded, and then told the elite to prepare the cart. Near noon, the north wind and others have appeared beside the sky pool.Just as soon as he appeared next to the Tianchi Lake, the God''s position in the north wind''s mind was active, and the lake surface of the Tianchi lake suddenly trembled. Countless fine drops of water separated from the surface of the lake and then dropped. The whole lake was rippled, as if cheering. There are triad elite waiting by the lake to accompany the north wind to the island. In the majestic hall, above the north wind, the demon and Wu Kui stand beside the north wind, and below are three Hall masters. The reason is that three of the six lords of the triad society revolted under the bewitchment of two of them. Next to the three Hall leaders, there are two guild leaders who have been imprisoned for cultivation and two rebellious Lords. One of them was killed on the spot when he rebelled last night. "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Wu Kui thinks that you''ve been extremely domineering all your life. It''s a hero to create triads from scratch, but now you let a child ride on your head." One of the meeting leaders spoke sarcastically. Wu Kui looks the same as if he didn''t hear. "Do you want to die or to live?" North wind is not in the mood to say more, direct crisp mouth. "It''s not right for us to hold the meeting. These two people are ambitious. They are afraid that they will be eaten back." Wu Kui said in a deep voice and did not agree with the north wind. "No matter, as long as I''m here, no one can make waves." Beifeng doesn''t care. If he doesn''t think everything has to be bothered by himself, Beifeng has no half interest in triads. "Just a yellow mouth child, how dare you speak out?" Or before the opening of the host, a face of irony said. "It seems you don''t want to live. Good. I''ll give you what you want." North wind tone did not change, a flick, a blood red evil spirit fell on this person instantly. In full view of the public, when this evil spirit is integrated into the person''s body, the body begins to melt at the speed visible to the naked eye! when people see the cold, they quickly look at the nose, nose and heart. "And you? Is that what he thinks? " The north wind sits in the high position, the evil spirit of blood red is swimming in the palm of the north wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 The two hall leaders at the bottom and the other one at the bottom were all heart beating. They looked at each other and made a decision in their hearts. If you don''t agree now, you can''t live. What else can we talk about. "My subordinates, please see the Lord!" looking at the residual blood on the ground, the three people dare not iron their heads any more, and the lessons learned from the past can be seen clearly. "Wise choice, I hope you can continue to make wise choice." The north wind''s mouth is rising, which brings huge psychological depression to the audience. With a flick of the fingers, the three evil spirits are directly and accurately shot into the three people''s bodies and lurking down. "Order, within three days, I will see the change of the owner of Tianfeng City, confiscate all the skills and skills as well as Tiancai Dibao. Those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy!" the voice of Beifeng reverberates in the hall, making a group of people feel numb. "It''s not right, Lord. Although the strength of our triads is the strongest, once the other forces unite, our triads will not be rivals. In addition, these forces in the city have more or less strong backgrounds." "Once we do this, the damage will be the second, and the most important thing is to be afraid that the people behind these forces will interfere." A hall leader said in a deep voice, full of worry. "How to do it, that''s your business, I just need to see the results, understand?" "What''s the use of triads to me if I can''t even do this little thing?" The north wind said finally, the voice with a chill, people shudder. "No!" a group of people had words of suffering and responded bravely. "Wu Kui stays, and the rest of us can retire." The north wind waved and let the crowd disperse. "Is it too hasty? With the strength of our triad society, we can bear with it for a while. At that time, with the strength of the leader of the triad society, we could win the power in Tianfeng city at the least cost. " Wu Kui observes his words and looks, and opens his mouth carefully. "Wu Kui, we should have a long-term vision. We should not confine ourselves to the present. What I want is not Tianfeng city. OK, that''s all. Take me to the triad treasure land." Beifeng has stopped this topic. Since it has been decided, it will not change. Anyway, after three days, I will see all the skills in Tianfeng city in front of me. "Nuo!" Wu Kui nodded and did not ask again. The treasure house is located at the bottom of the island. It is extremely secret and has many mechanisms. After opening the gate of the treasure land, Wu Kui bowed his hands and waited outside, but did not enter. Although the triad society is powerful, it was created by Wu Kui with a weak foundation. Besides the martial arts and skills, there are few items that can enter the north wind eye. As time went by, the city was in a mess in the past few days. No one expected that the triad society would be so crazy that it would attack the whole city in an all-round way. Or they give a lot of benefits to the white tiger Sha temple, and explain the situation. I''m afraid that the white tiger evil hall will be ready to take action. Naturally, some small families in the city could not resist. They either reported to the regiment for warmth or turned to the triads. Under the leadership of Wu Kui, with 3000 core members as the main force, they directly subdued all the resistance forces in the city! the elite of the triad society also suffered heavy losses. Less than one in ten, even the two hall leaders who had just joined the north wind were killed. The loss is so heavy, but the harvest is also unprecedented! massive resources are continuously sent back to the Tianchi Lake, and many forces'' secret martial arts skills are in the hands of triads. A large number of ancient books are sent to the treasure land at the bottom of the island every day, especially on the last day. Br > "these classics are good enough to improve my physical strength again. According to the estimation of the north wind, it is necessary to have the strength of the peak of Disha realm at least to support his own plan. Many resources are despised by the north wind, so Wu Kui directly devolves these resources to all members of the triad society. On the contrary, it makes all triad members pay more respect to Beifeng. These resources are nothing to Beifeng, but they are quite rich for these martial artists at the bottom. "This time, it''s called the white tiger divine formula." Beifeng is in a good mood, but his fishing experience is also painful. Whether it is the integration of skills, or the fishing experience to improve the cultivation, it is a huge consumption. During this period of time, the fishing experience consumed was tens of millions, and the remaining fishing experience of Beifeng was only 5670 million. Beifeng didn''t even know whether these fishing experiences were enough to restore themselves to the level comparable to the emperor''s realm, because the more fishing experience needed to be consumed in the later stage!"No matter, if I think right this time, the harvest will definitely make me rich." Beifeng said to himself, and then began to consume fishing experience and improve his cultivation. Layers of evil spirit, like substance, lurk in the void around the north wind, containing terrible destructive power. The unknown void opens, and the pure evil spirit continuously injects into the body of the north wind, and begins to change the life form of the north wind! the cultivation of ordinary warriors grows so fast that the massive evil spirit gathered in a short period of time is enough to defeat their minds and turn them into monsters who only know how to kill. And the strong spirit of the north wind is enough to let the north wind clear all kinds of negative effects brought about by these evil spirits. The middle period of Disha realm! the later stage of Disha realm! the peak of Disha realm! Beifeng reached the peak of Disha realm in a short time, which is not weak in the whole country! "In a short time, you can only upgrade to this point. After the integration of the skills from Tianfeng City, you can only stop here." The north wind grasps the palm, the palm is thin, has the cold luster, the nail is extremely sharp. "Such a body, a little strange, seems to have become more adapted to evil spirit, the nature of life is changing, atavism?" According to the current information, the north wind still can''t guess the answer, the idea moves, the blood red long hair gradually becomes black and bright, the pale bone spur at the joint is also slowly retracted, the palm is also restored as before. To the peak of Disha state, it is already like the beauty emperor''s realm. After a series of breakthroughs, the fishing experience was brushed down. In a moment, 58 million fishing experience disappeared. The north wind goes out to the island. The triads on the island all saluted in a hurry when they saw the north wind, with respect in their eyes. Numerous resources have been seized. Not only the surviving triad members have received a considerable amount of resources, but also the members of the congregation who died in the war have also received a wealth of resources. It''s just that along the way, the north wind can clearly feel some uneasiness among these people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 "See the leader!" when the north wind arrived in the hall, many high-level triads had already been waiting here. In addition to promoting two vice presidents, the number of hall leaders was increased to 12! each of the hall majors was in the middle of the Millennium king, and the two newly promoted Deputy majors reached the peak of the Millennium king! however, the original Wu Kui and another deputy major were both in the In Disha state, Wukui was blessed by misfortune, and his cultivation reached the middle of Disha realm. Such strength is not put in the eyes of the north wind, but for the city of Tianfeng, it is completely the overlord level. There are only two warriors in the whole Yan state. One is the ancestor of Yan state, and the other is the Dharma protector of Shenghuo cult. "Get up, what''s going on?" The north wind looked at the people were a little uneasy and asked. "Lord, before that, there were three families in Tianfeng city who were stubborn and rebellious. They resisted all the time, so that they could kill them directly according to their wishes. However, the forces behind these three families are not ordinary. They have sent people to set up a teacher to investigate the crime." Wu Kui is the oldest, and Wu Kui has the highest prestige. After hearing the north wind''s inquiry, he stood up and answered. "Oh? What are the forces behind these people? " North wind did not put in the heart, lightly said. "They are the ice city, the Hanshan grottoes, and the Tibetan sword peak. Among the three forces, there are warriors at the top of Disha state." Wu Kui is like a family treasure. The triad society takes root in Tianfeng city. Naturally, he knows the backers of these families in Tianfeng city. "I see. What about the people sent by these three forces?" Beifeng felt his conscience and said that he didn''t intend to move the forces behind these families. However, listening to Wu Kui''s words, the other party actually came to the door to make a crime. It can''t be blamed for Beifeng. He sent it to the door himself, but he was worried that there were not enough ancient books and records of martial arts. The north wind thinks that these three schools should have rich internal knowledge. Do you want to have the cultivation skills of Tiansha state? "This, this." Wu Kui''s face was a little unnatural and hesitated. "But it''s all right to say it!" the north wind is a little curious. A man like Wu Kui is so wry. "Originally nothing happened. The three parties sent envoys together. Among them, one of the people from Tibet Jianfeng took a fancy to the little girl and tried to force her to obey. As a result, she killed her. The other two people were killed by the little girl because they came with the people from Tibet Jianfeng Wu Kui looked uneasy and truthfully explained the cause and effect. At the same time, he observed the look of the north wind in silence. If the north wind wanted to hand over his father and daughter to calm the anger of the three forces, he said that he would kill him with his daughter. "How far is the ice city, the Hanshan grottoes, and the zangjian peak from the sky pool?" Under Wu Kui''s some nervous gaze, the north wind slowly opened his mouth to ask. "Thirty two thousand li, the ice city and the cold mountain city hand in hand, and the Tibetan sword peak is in the big snow mountain 500 miles away from the ice city and the cold mountain city." "Among them, the ice city is the strongest, the Hanshan city is the second, and the Tibetan sword peak is the most detached." Wu Kui did not pause, directly said the information of these three forces. "I order that all warriors who have reached rensha state will go with me to destroy these three forces." The north wind was extremely aggressive, and directly opened his mouth to order, which scared all the people in the hall. "Leader, the triad members have just experienced a big war, and it''s time for us to cultivate. In addition, we have swept all the big families in Tianfeng City, got a lot of resources and digested them for a period of time, and the strength of the triad society will be even higher!" "leader, these three forces are extremely powerful, and the people in any family are in a worse situation than those in our whole triad society There are more Sha Jing, not to mention the other side also has the top of the Disha realm. I''m afraid you are not your opponent if you don''t have a divine position when you are out of the heaven pool. " One person stood up and said it tactfully. Not euphemistic is the strength of the triad, their hearts do not point forced number? Although Jianwu mountain is the weakest city in front of it, there are many people who are weak enough to enter the ice city. Don''t say to destroy the three, any one of the three can destroy the triad society. "The peak of Disha? Me too! the huge evil spirit in Beifeng''s body revived, and the whole person''s breath changed greatly and was full of aggression. A blood red flower appeared in a pair of eyes and kept rotating. The whole person is a little demonized, and the terrible breath comes, which makes everyone feel that a boundless black cloud is invading and covering the earth! "after a quarter of an hour, I want to see all the warriors who have reached the evil state in the triad society." The north wind converged, and the demonized signs disappeared. People below are full of awe and fiery eyes to the north wind, Qi kneeling on one knee, "no!""I didn''t expect to send a big gift, so I accepted it politely. There is still half a month before I go to meet with the river Bo of Canglang river. Half a month is enough to wipe out the ice city, Hanshan grottoes and Tibetan sword peak." The north wind thinks silently, the radian of the corner of his mouth is expanding, and his sharp teeth like steel twinkle with cold light. Wu Kui was left with ten people and ten warriors in the heaven pool. Hundreds of others gathered together. There are 15 hall leaders in total, three of them are old ones, and the remaining 12 are new ones who have made great achievements in sweeping Tianfeng city a few days ago. "You all know why you came here, and I will not say more. Now those who want to withdraw from this operation can stand up. Apart from being removed from the triad status, we have no other punishment." The sound of the north wind was ethereal, as if it were outside the clouds in the nine days, and it seemed to explode in the ears of all. There was some turmoil in the crowd. The purpose of this business was understood by all. It was to attack the ice city, the Hanshan grottoes and the Tibetan sword peak. It could be said that there were many crises and there was no hope of victory. Hearing that the north wind said so in front of all the hall leaders and vice presidents, some people hesitated for a moment, lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the face of Beifeng and stood out. Then another 20 or so people stood up in silence, and at the same time, they felt a little uneasy. "Very good, you can leave. From today on, you are no longer triad people. As for the rest of you, congratulations. After this time, the triad society will spare no effort to cultivate you, including martial arts, martial arts, natural materials and earth treasures." Beifeng nodded in secret, and the people can use it. Of course, it is also related to the strength that he showed before. If they don''t show their strength, I''m afraid these people will unite to force themselves to step down. After all, they can''t see where the vitality is. But now it''s different. Now Beifeng has strength. Most people are a gamble. If they win the bet, they will make great progress. If they lose, they will surely die without a grave. But compared with the chance to win, they are undoubtedly two concepts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 Those who didn''t quit are full of excitement. The vast resources are enough to greatly improve their cultivation. In the future, they say that they can''t create their own families and prosper for a while. After listening to the reward given by the north wind, the quitters feel regret for a moment and then disappear. In the eyes of these quitters, this trip is extremely dangerous. It''s all about beating dogs with meat buns. After all, it''s about going to someone else''s home court. Even if the host shows his strength at the top of the evil situation, people are not confident. Beifeng didn''t waste time. After arranging the affairs of the triad, he took hundreds of people to set out. This world is extremely strange. Flying monsters are extremely rare, followed by land monsters, and only aquatic ones have the largest number! with the triad background, it is obviously impossible to have flying monsters. The number of flying monsters is extremely rare, and every one of them will be robbed by the general trend. There are still many monsters in the water system of the triad society. Thanks to the extremely developed water system, Beifeng people ride on a water monster with a length of more than 200 meters. They can cross tens of thousands of miles down the river in less than half a day to reach Hanshan city and polar ice city! this water monster seems to be huge, but in fact, it is gentle in character, and its strength is just enough to reach rensha Environment. Even so, this water monster is usually regarded as a treasure by triads. The north wind stands on top of the fish, and the scenery on both sides of the river is constantly backward. Under the rush of the river, many fish were frightened and jumped to escape from the giant. And the cold mountain city and the ice city did not put triad in the heart, after all, the gap between the two is too large. The triad society has made such a big noise in Tianfeng City, which is just to let Hanshan city and polar ice city send several deacons who are not welcomed by the door. Naturally, I would not think that the triads would not only kill the emissaries, but also attack themselves. Rivers extend in all directions, and each river has a deity, some of which are controlled by human beings and some by monsters. "Roar!" shortly after entering a new river, black water appeared on the front of the river. A eel like a dragon protruded ten meters above the water, and a pair of small eyes were staring at Beifeng and others. "Stop coming!" this eel is as thick as a water tank, and its whole body is green and black. "My Lord, I''m just passing by by by. I don''t mean anything else." The deputy leader stepped forward and talked to the eel. "Excuse me? If you want to borrow a way, you must follow my rules, the painstaking efforts of a hundred children. " The eel''s face appears human greed. In the perception of eels, these people are not strong. The river is under their own control. In this river, these people are twice as many as they are, and they are not their opponents. "I don''t know how to live or die!" the north wind lifted his eyelids and gently touched his feet. The whole person suddenly appeared on the top of the eel''s head like a touch of startled goose. The palm of his hand stretched out and buckled towards the head of the eel! "click!" a crisp sound, thick blood splashing, with a strong smell, disgusting. Without the slightest resistance, he was directly crushed by the north wind, and his huge body instinctively struggled and twisted, making the river surface quickly dyed red with blood. "Woo!" the big fish at the feet of Beifeng and others were excited to sing, opened their mouths and sucked in an instant! huge whirlpools appeared on the river surface, and the massive river water was swallowed by the big fish, and the eel was also swallowed by the big fish whose body was still struggling instinctively. Half a day later, Beifeng and his party boarded the case, and the big fish sank underwater, waiting for Beifeng and others to return. "Lord, what shall we do next?" The deputy leader respectfully inquired, and his mind was in a state of confusion when the matter came to his head. "Tibet Jianfeng is the weakest. Naturally, we should start from Tibet Jianfeng, gather around to fight for help and kill all of them." The north wind looks far away and looks at the big snow mountain looming in the sky. "No!" the rest of the people had no objection and took orders. North wind in front, the rest of the people have followed the north wind behind, a large group of people toward the direction of the snow mountain. Tibetan Jianfeng has been established for more than a thousand years, and its disciples are not good at fighting. Tibetan Jianfeng is good at casting, especially sword casting! for thousands of years, Tibetan Jianfeng''s contacts are all over the world. Every day, a large number of warriors go to the snow mountain to look for Tibetan sword peak and ask for weapons. Therefore, although the north wind is quite conspicuous, it is only eye-catching, and there are no complications. Even the north wind is a little surprised, Tibet Jianfeng peace is too long, so long that even the basic sense of crisis is gone. The guard at the foot of the mountain is so loose that the north wind and his party can easily enter the hinterland of the snow mountain. The north wind is not able to laugh or cry. It seems that Tibet Jianfeng should have this disaster!Different from the ease of the north wind, the rest of the people are heart fluttering, some nervous, some breath out of control. Along the way, many martial artists came in stream, which surprised the north wind. The accomplishments of these warriors are uneven, and even the north wind can see a lot of disharmony. A group of people easily boarded the snow mountain and were stopped on the hillside. "This young Xia, the road ahead has been blocked, so we can''t move forward for the time being. Please stay here first." A deacon of Tibet Jianfeng did not dare to neglect the Beifeng group after he looked at them. The strength of the accompanying guards was so outstanding that he was not ordinary in identity, so he was quite polite. "That''s fine, but deacon, I see a large number of warriors coming here. Is there anything important happening in Tibet Jianfeng these two days?" The north wind changed his mind, indicating that the vice president did not have to do it. "Don''t you know, young Xia?" The deacon was a little surprised. "My childe is not a native of the local people, but only through this place. I heard that Tibetan Jianfeng is good at casting magic weapons. I came to see it before." The deputy leader can be said to be a human spirit, but in a moment he came up with an excuse and blurted the past. And the deacon of zangjianfeng didn''t think much about it, and he didn''t think that someone would come to attack him. "What you don''t know, young Xia, something really happened in our Tibetan sword peak. Since the founding of our Tibetan sword peak, we have been casting a magic weapon. Up to now, it has been more than 1300 years. Recently, this magic weapon will take shape. It''s because we have invited Heroes to come here and want to find a master for it." With pride on his face, the Deacon explained slowly for the north wind. "I see." The north wind nodded. No wonder we saw so many Disha places along the way. I''m afraid the whole country is moved by the wind. This is half a mountainside. It''s a place for Tibetan Jianfeng to receive guests. After settling down Beifeng and his party, the Deacon also confessed and left. Because the Beifeng group was quite extraordinary, so the Deacon also arranged a huge courtyard for them, which was enough to accommodate them. And the rest of the martial arts who have no background and no strength naturally do not have this treatment. After all, although the hillside is large, there are not many houses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 To tell you the truth, Beifeng is also curious about what kind of sword weapon it takes thousands of years to forge. This place is called Daxueshan. In fact, there is no snow on the mountain. The rest of the mountain is covered with snow, not zangjian peak. The whole zangjian peak is built on a super volcano. It uses the fire of the earth''s lungs to cast magic weapons, which is the foundation of the mountain. The north wind has not forgotten that the method of obtaining fishing experience is based on the resources obtained in this field. A magic weapon that needs to be cast by the fire of the earth''s lung for thousands of years is absolutely extraordinary. Beifeng is very interested in it, which is why Beifeng changed his mind temporarily and did not attack Tibet Jianfeng immediately. Because the Shenbing was not born at this time, Tibetan Jianfeng must have attached great importance to it. At this time, attacking the Tibetan sword peak, I''m afraid it will not let the Tibetan sword peak hide the magic weapon. Two days passed by in a flash. During these two days, there were many warriors coming. Most of them were renshajing, and many of them were Disha realm. It''s just that there is no sign of the Tiansha state. After all, there are only two Tiansha states on the surface of the whole country. Both of them need to sit on one side and will not leave easily. The hillside is also overcrowded. Many late warriors who are confident in their own strength or background directly drive out the warriors in the original courtyard. The courtyard where Beifeng and others are located has also been watched. Only after Beifeng killed a warrior in the middle of Disha state in public, he did not disturb Beifeng again. "Young Xia, the magic weapon is about to be born. Please follow me." On this day, a deacon from Tibet Jianfeng personally came to inform Beifeng. "I can''t wait to be born at last." Beifeng spent three more days for this magic weapon. According to Beifeng''s plan, all the three forces should be destroyed and returned to Tianfeng city. "Young Xia, you have too many guards." The Deacon looked at the hundreds of people behind the north wind, and hesitated to speak. "Select ten and follow me." The north wind doesn''t care to tell people. "Nuo!" out of the hundreds of people, there were ten, each of whom had extraordinary accomplishments, while the deputy leader was left by the north wind. "Lead the way!" the north wind nodded to the Deacon and stepped out of the courtyard gate. Along the way, not only the north wind group, but other forces also went to the top of the mountain under the leadership of Tibet Jianfeng. "Why! Have we come all the way here without the qualification to have a look at it? " Not everyone has the treatment of Beifeng and others. Some warriors who just come to watch the fun and have a little bit of fantasy in their hearts are not qualified to see Shenbing in person. "Sorry, you''re not on my invitation list." The Deacon who was asked still had a smile on his face, but his words were a little cold. Except for the warriors of the big family, or the warriors of Disha realm, the rest are not qualified to go deep into the hinterland to witness the birth of Shenbing. Tibet Jianfeng has never been involved in the affairs of the river and lake. He just keeps his own acre and makes friends. The same is true of the magic soldiers that will be born this time, that is, to select the masters of the magic soldiers to be born, and also to accumulate contacts for the Tibetan sword peak. After all, if there are some loose repair, or those who are lack of strength, their friendship is not of any use to Tibet Jianfeng. Tibet Jianfeng naturally knows how to choose and maximize the interests. Under the direction of the deacon, Beifeng and his party arrived at the top of the mountain. This volcano is an active volcano, the crater is full of sulfur fumes, bursts of high temperature from below. It can be said that in such an environment, no one can do it for a long time. Under the crater, a lifting platform floats everywhere, and people rush in. "Creak." And then it goes down to the platform of the volcano. Under the crater is the real zangjian peak. When it sank for about several kilometers, the platform came to a halt in a crash. The temperature here has reached hundreds, and ordinary people can''t survive here at all. As the platform stopped, people came out of it and stepped on a huge red platform protruding from the interior of the volcano. The passageway is wide, and there are still some mossy red plants growing in the corners around. There is no sulfur smell in the air, and even the burning heat is almost gone. In the sense of the north wind, these mossy plants are constantly absorbing toxic gases and hot temperatures. Life is such a miracle, there are always miracles. This seemingly insignificant plant, the role is extraordinary. Along the way, people saw many sword casting pools. Some of the pools had cooled and abandoned. More importantly, the pool is filled with bubbles and boiling magma. There are various weapons in the pool.The number of these weapons is dense, among which the most is sword. Each weapon has a sharp, heavy, or light breath. On both sides of the channel are filled with dense swords. Most of these swords were cast with defects. Finally, led by the deacon, they came to a huge hall. The hall was tens of thousands of meters wide and more than ten meters high. A lot of people have already arrived in the field first. At this time, they are all gathered in the middle of the hall, surrounded by a huge stove. As soon as I stepped into the hall, the hot temperature came to my face, which made it difficult for people to stay in such an environment for a long time. "All of you have come from a long way. I hope you can forgive me for my poor hospitality." The peak master of Tibet Jianfeng stands on the high platform beside the huge oven, and the sound spreads all around. "The peak master is serious!" "when will the divine army be born?" There were about a thousand people in the field, and hundreds of them were in Disha state, all of them came for the sake of magic soldiers. At this time, they were whispering and some people were asking loudly. "Ladies and gentlemen, the sword is a weapon to kill people. At this time, the magic weapon still needs the last step to open its front." The owner of Tibet Jianfeng peak shows off his skills and makes a group of people below feel itchy. "Lord Feng, tell me quickly. How can we open the front? According to what you said, the sword is a vicious weapon. Is it necessary to sacrifice the blood of the living?" Someone asked. "No, this magic weapon is actually made by nature. When our ancestors of Tibet Jianfeng got it thousands of years ago, we already had a sword embryo. Our descendants were ashamed and spent thousands of years forging it. This sword can be said to be cast by heaven and earth, and the magic weapon has spirit!" at this point, the master of the Tibetan sword peak paused, looked at a group of people below, and nodded in secret, If you don''t exaggerate this weapon, can you show the value of this human relationship? The master of Tibetan sword peak then said, "although it''s cast, the material of this sword is too special. I''m sorry, I can''t let it open its edge, but the magic weapon has spirit. If you''re predestined with Shenbing, Shenbing shows its edge." PS: recommend a good friend''s book, military class "all-round military designer" like military class can go to see, the author still has guarantee. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 The master of Tibet Jianfeng peak is standing on the high platform to narrate, and a group of warriors below have hot eyes and look closely at the oven in the magma. "Next, please step forward one by one and inject your own evil spirit and blood essence. The magic weapon has spirit and will choose the Lord." After that, the master of Tibetan sword peak retreated to the rear and ordered people to turn on the oven! "Kuang Dang!" when the oven was turned on, a purple flame burst up in an instant, and the temperature rose sharply, which made the people in front step by step step step backward. "Chant!" when the oven cover was opened, a sword chant sounded, which made everyone feel numb as if they were hit by a flash of lightning. Looking around, there is a four foot long sword in the oven. There are countless patterns on the body of the sword. It looks very evil. On the end of the hilt, a blood red gem is inlaid. The gem is like a human eye and emits a continuous evil spirit. "Good sword!" in the later stage of Yidi Shajing, the warrior looked at this sword vaguely and couldn''t help but praise it. "It''s really a unique weapon. Only our Wei family is qualified to have such a magic weapon!" the family of Yiwei is very hot and staring at the magic weapon. On the contrary, Beifeng frowned and said, "flowery but not real!" Beifeng is full of disappointment. With Beifeng''s eyesight, it is easy to see that this sword is flashy but not practical. Although sharp, it is not a killer. The sword is a lethal weapon, but at present this sword has no intention of killing, even if it is strong enough. A peerless weapon, even if it is only an embryo, can already see the clue. Many martial artists of great aristocratic families stepped forward one after another, stepped on the platform beside the oven, stood on the platform, and injected their own evil spirit and blood essence into the sword in the nearby oven. Why? That''s interesting. " The north wind looked suddenly and looked into the oven. A warrior came forward excitedly, but all of them were disappointed. In a moment, hundreds of people poured evil spirit and blood essence into the sword in the oven. "Interesting, everyone is to complete this magic weapon?" North wind eyebrows a pick, feel impossible, Zang Jianfeng''s way of life will not do so. So this is an accident, or is it that Zang Jianfeng deliberately did it? In the perception of the north wind, after absorbing the blood essence of hundreds of people and a lot of evil spirits, the sword began to twist many different kinds of evil Qi into a stream! a mysterious breath was very weak, but it also grew steadily, making this sword tool begin to change. Soon everyone was on the stage. Not only did the core figures of many big aristocratic families try it, but also some guards were sent to try. However, the swords in the oven still remained unchanged. "What''s going on?" "Yes, Tibet Jianfeng can''t deceive me with a fake sword?" "It''s impossible. I was born with a sword bone. I learned to learn sword at the age of three hundred and eighty years. No matter what kind of sword weapon I used, I was able to rank among the top three. However, I didn''t feel any spirituality in this sword tool." everyone tried, without exception, all failed. For a moment, people began to talk and wanted to hide the sword peak Give me a statement. "Ladies and gentlemen, I swear by the thousand year credibility of Tibet Jianfeng, I can only say that all of you here are not related to the divine soldiers." The master of Tibetan sword peak is also difficult to get rid of. These warriors came all the way, but none of them got the approval of this magic weapon. "I don''t want you to come here in vain. You can choose a magic weapon in the sword casting pool. In addition, this magic weapon will be kept in the peak until the owner of the weapon appears." The master of Tibet Jianfeng peak is also a human spirit. A few words stabilize the situation and make people''s unhappy mood begin to dissipate. "Wait a minute. Someone else hasn''t tried. This young master hasn''t tried yet. It can''t be said that this young master is the master of this magic weapon?" When someone speaks in the crowd, the people around him make room to expose the person who speaks. His words are full of fun. "Oh, why don''t you go ahead and have a try? I can''t say that the young master is in love with this sword." The peak master of Tibet Jianfeng also opened his mouth to invite. "That''s what I mean." The north wind nodded, walked out of the crowd and climbed onto the platform. Beifeng didn''t inject blood essence and evil spirit into the sword like the others. When the master''s face changed greatly and there was no time to stop it, Beifeng had already stretched out his hand to pull the sword out of the oven! there was a purple strange light on the sword, which vibrated slightly. "Bold!" "I''m a guest of Tibet Jianfeng. Now I''ll put the magic soldiers back immediately. I don''t welcome you!" several old people from the side of Tibet Jianfeng appear around, and one old man''s face is warm and angry and yells at the north wind. The north wind stood with his sword in front of him and looked at it carefully. He didn''t pay any attention to the actions of the people in Tibet Jianfeng."That''s the case. I''ll tell you how to look at this sword. It turns out that it''s not a real sword. It''s just made by mixing other materials with the impurities that fall off from the real weapon." The north wind listened to the sound of the system, smiling and muttering. Just some impurities that fall off can cause the reaction of the system. Beifeng is really curious about the real sword weapon! "the shaft is arrogant, I will take you down and teach you a lesson for your family!" the old man saw that Beifeng didn''t take care of himself, so he couldn''t help but feel angry. The rest of the people at the bottom are watching the excitement. Tibet Jianfeng will deal with this matter naturally. He just needs to watch the excitement. "You are not qualified. I''m curious. Where are the real swords hidden by you?" The northern wind stroked the sword in his hand. The sword was very strong and extraordinary. After swallowing a lot of evil spirit and blood essence, it could be regarded as a qualified magic weapon. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for deceiving the small with the big." The master of Tibetan Jianfeng peak and several old people surrounded by the north wind heard what the north wind said. They all jumped in their hearts, and a strong killing opportunity rose in their hearts. The master of Tibetan sword peak gave a color to an old man who reached the end of Disha state, and the old man had a clear understanding. "Lie down for me!" the old man held a hammer to forge the magic weapon, which was his weapon. The Tibetan sword peak was named Zang Jianfeng. However, the weapons of the disciples were not swords, but hammers for forging weapons. The old man''s face was ruddy, and his body was extremely strong after years of casting. The hammer in his hand fell towards the north wind! there was no hand left in this hammer, and the space seemed to solidify under the hammer where it fell. "Poo hee!" the north wind did not move, but after the hammer was about to fall on his head, he pulled out his sword with his backhand and lightly waved it upward. "Plop!" the blood turns into blood mist and falls everywhere. A body divided into two parts and a hammer fall to the ground from the air, making a heavy sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 Silence, the needle can be heard! all the people in the field are quiet and staring at the dead body in two on the ground. No one thought that an old Su of Tibet Jianfeng was able to capture his hand, but he didn''t expect that it turned out to be so! a warrior in the later stage of Disha state was killed like this, and he didn''t have the strength to resist at all. It really shocked people. However, the first reaction of the other three elders is not to be angry, but to be afraid. In terms of strength, their strength is almost the same as that of the dead Su Lao. If they are the first to attack, they are afraid that the corpse on the ground is their own! when they are afraid of the past, they are angry. For many years, some people dare to challenge Tibet Jianfeng. It is only when Zang Jianfeng does not interfere in the affairs of the lake and lake To bully at will? "Everyone, who can kill this colleague will get a promise from Zang Jianfeng! I will make a magic weapon for the rest of them!" said the leader of zangjianfeng in a deep voice, and recalled the three frightened elders with fear. The fighting power of the warriors in Tibet Jianfeng is generally low. At present, a Disha state is killed without any resistance in the later stage. It can be seen that this son''s fighting power is very strong. If you want to suppress him, he will have to hurt his muscles and bones. At present, because of the birth of divine weapons, many aristocratic families and sects of the whole Yan kingdom are gathered in the Tibetan sword peak. As long as they can make heavy profits, they will not worry about no one. This is also the calculation of the master of the Tibetan Jianfeng peak. Seeing that the north wind is young, his cultivation is so terrible. I''m afraid it has a long history. And now to encourage the rest of the people to join hands, really what is going on, is also everyone to shoulder. "Tibet Jianfeng has always been kind to others, but now it has been beaten by people. Naturally, we will not stand by." "Yes, young man, are you too arrogant to pay attention to us!" "I don''t need to work on this small matter. Someone is willing to serve me, but I''m enough!" all the people in the field agreed with each other. A Sanshu at the top of Disha state stood up with a ghost knife. The ten guards who followed the north wind wanted to go to the north wind, but they were seen dead by others. "On Sunday, his cultivation is unfathomable and his combat power is amazing. Although he is a loose cultivation, it can not be ignored." Some of the disciples of the big family didn''t come forward. They all stood on the sidelines. For these big families, the human relationship of Tibet Jianfeng is just like that. If not attracted by the news released by Tibet Jianfeng, these big family disciples would not bother to come here in ordinary times. Because these big family disciples didn''t do anything about it, now some people come forward to make a bird, and these big family disciples are not affected. Even if they win on Sunday, there is no loss for them. If they lose, they can also decide whether to make a move or not through the fight between the two. "Boy, today I''m going to let you understand that it''s not so easy to be in the river and lake, so go home and have milk." Zhou Tian looks ferocious, with his face full of flesh, and he holds a ghost knife in his hand. He looks like a pig butcher. In this regard, the north wind just squinted at Zhou Tian, and he was also careless. He wielded his sword like an antelope hanging horn! "Ding Dang!" the solidifying sword Qi was extremely fast, which made people unable to react, and appeared in front of Zhou Tian in an instant! Zhou Tian seemed to be careless, but in fact he was extremely cautious. When the north wind wielded his sword, Zhou Tian was a jump in his heart and his body was conditioned Like raising the ghost knife across the chest. The Ghost Head sword collides with the sword Qi and is directly cut off by the sword Qi. Zhou Tian''s body is also cut off with it. Zhou Tian''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were not content to die. Originally thought that the north wind is only fast enough, in their own sufficient preparedness, it is impossible to cause harm to themselves. However, Zhou Tian didn''t understand how to cut off his ghost head sword only with the power of sword spirit! the eyes of the rest of the audience were obviously different. At the time of Beifeng''s operation, some people had already seen the cultivation of Beifeng. However, it was the peak of Disha state, and it was also the peak of Disha state, but Zhou Tian couldn''t insist on a move! everyone at the scene looked at the sword weapon held by Beifeng, with hot eyes and strong greed! "this is a magic weapon!" "with this magic weapon, who is my opponent in Disha state?" " Kill him and seize the magic weapon! " I don''t know who called out, which completely detonated the peace of the scene, and many scattered repairs rushed directly to the north wind. Some big families can''t sit still. If they get such a magic weapon, they can completely suppress the existence of family details! hundreds of people start at the same time, while the people of Tibet Jianfeng retreat to one side. This result is enough, and the people of Tibet Jianfeng do not intend to be involved. "Two elders, do you still have this ability? Can a warrior be so promoted? " The peak owners of Tibetan sword peak were all surprised. The magic weapon was made by four elders. Therefore, the peak master did not know about the sword."No, it just showed the strong characteristics of the sword before. It was even too strong to open the edge. Maybe it was made of special materials. So let this sword weapon surprise us." The two elders looked at each other and did not understand what was going on. "Looking for death!" Beifeng looks at the numerous warriors who rush towards him, his lips are moving, and his breath changes in an instant, just like a Shura standing on the spot, and the unbridled evil spirit permeates it! from a distance, the evil spirit of Beifeng is constantly spreading, and everyone is wrapped in it! the north wind does not retreat but advances, and its body is like a dragon When he rushes into the crowd, his whole body is turned into a killing weapon, and his hand is merciless! one person stands in front of the north wind and is killed by his sword. A man behind him wants to sneak attack, but he doesn''t want to bow his back like a big dragon. In a moment, he leans back and smashes the attacker! the north wind is like a stroll in the backyard garden of his home, and the sword lights are like Sha Hua Cut a human life. Sword collision sounds, each sound represents the death of a human life! not only that, under the influence of the evil spirit of the north wind, many of these people lost their sense and began to attack indiscriminately! "who on earth is this strong? Even if there is no divine weapon to support this strength, I''m afraid They were ranked in the top ten or even the top five in the Jinsha area of the burning state! " the Wei family was shocked. Not only the Wei family, but also the rest of the families who did not do it were afraid. In the cultivation environment of paying attention to the divine position, the cultivation of the warrior himself is not very valued. Br > , once a beauty has been a hundred years old, it is not as good as an ordinary person who has been in a bad state for ten years. At present, seeing the strength of the north wind like a tiger in a flock, all the people present were shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Beifeng incarnated as Shura, merciless, where the blood splashed everywhere, and behind him was an incomplete corpse. The strong smell of blood spreads all around under the high temperature, which makes many people''s faces not very good-looking. Just for a moment, all hands, none of them, the north wind on many skeletons forward, such as bloody Shura. "You are too much, you have to be forgiven." when the Wei family stood up, they were also playing drums. "Do you have to forgive others? I''m sorry. I believe in eradicating the roots. " The north wind showed a sharp tooth. "Are you not fighting against the whole clan of Yan kingdom? ! " the people of the Wei family didn''t expect that Beifeng''s killing machine was so strong that he didn''t stop after killing so many people. The other members of the big aristocratic clan are also staring at the north wind, and have a big gesture to strike when they disagree. North wind gives people too much pressure. Facing the north wind, people are just like being watched by natural enemies, and their hair is creepy. "I''m only interested in Tibet Jianfeng, but if you want to stop me, I don''t mind fighting against you!" with a smile from the north wind, there is a great momentum that thousands of people are going to go! the people of the Wei family opened their mouth and looked around at the other clans whose eyes were somewhat evasive, and finally they could not say anything. "Well, now it''s clean. Let''s talk about this sword. Where is the real sword? Hand it in. I can let go of the Tibetan sword peak. " Beifeng takes back his eyes, and the ten triad guards who have been detained return to Beifeng''s back, and their faces turn red with excitement. "Don''t you have any misunderstanding about my Tibetan sword peak. I only have this sword in my Tibetan sword peak. You have tested it yourself. Can''t this sword be called a peerless weapon?" The master of Tibet Jianfeng peak stood out, and he was also a flexible master. As soon as his eyes turned, he was set by the north wind. At this time, the rest of the big families and sects also nodded in secret. The power of this sword is obvious to all, and no one can deny that it is a unique sword. "Bang!" "I don''t have the Kung Fu to do something with you. As for this sword? In my eyes, it''s only fair, and it can''t make me fight like this. " Beifeng frowned and lost his patience. His hands were like claws, covered with rust like scales, and his fingers were dry, but they were enough to pierce through the stone. His right hand was directly held on the body of the sword to exert his force. This unique weapon in the eyes of the public could not bear the huge force and collapsed in a crash! "how could this be possible?" "You can crush a peerless magic weapon with flesh and blood!" "is it true that what he said is true? Is there a real divine sword hidden in the peak of Tibetan sword?" Looking at the body of the sword exploding under the north wind, the rest of the people are stunned and cast questioning eyes towards the Tibetan sword peak. People feel that they have been played. According to this person, this unique weapon in their eyes is just made of impurities falling off the real sword! what is this? Does Zang Jianfeng treat himself and others as beggars? In the face of the public''s query and anger, the Tibetan Jianfeng peak leader also felt bad, and said in a hurry, "don''t listen to what this person says. Who knows what kind of heart this person is in, this is provoking our relationship." The master of Tibetan sword peak explained quickly, which made these big family martial arts hesitant. He never interfered in the affairs of the river and lake. He only devoted himself to casting swords. He should not gamble the whole clan for one sword. "Hum!" the north wind lost his patience and started directly. He instantly appeared in front of a su Lao''s body in Tibet Jianfeng. A blow fell down, and an irresistible force rushed in to blow up Su Lao''s body. "Don''t bully people too much! I don''t want to offend people!" the main body of Tibetan Jianfeng is dripping blood. There are few residents of Tibet Jianfeng, and their strength is second. The key is that these Su Lao''s forging techniques are really priceless. Seeing the north wind''s clean hand, he killed the old man of Tibetan sword peak like cutting melons and vegetables. How can the peak master sit down. "Where is the sword?" With a dangerous arc in his eyes, the north wind asked again. Without waiting for the answer from the master of the Tibetan Jianfeng peak, the north wind directly started to kill a su Lao again. A distant angry voice thought, "how dare Lizi be bold? ! " the sound was rolling and echoing. Just as he was breathing, an old man in a red robe appeared opposite the north wind. "Kneel down, I''ll spare you a life!" the visitors seem to be in harmony with the heaven and earth, and their every move leads to the resonance of the space. A strong pressure from the Ninth Heaven comes down, which makes many martial artists in the field feel shocked. "The bottom card of Tibet Jianfeng? A warrior who blesses the throne, the underground river in this volcano If you are not interested in the water source of the northern mountain range, you will not be interested in the water source.The Tibetan sword peak is the underground river that controls the volcano. In this situation, ordinary warriors from the Tiansha state come here, but they can''t help it here. "See Laozu!" the head of the Tibetan sword peak salutes the old man. If the bullied child is happy to see his parents coming, he is not afraid. "Shame, you don''t have to be the leader of Tibetan sword peak." The old man''s temper was as hot as his robe, and he began to scold him directly. The head of the Tibetan sword peak is also awed and dare not refute. "I don''t believe that there is no one in such a big Tibetan sword peak who doesn''t know where the sword is hidden!" the north wind murmured to himself. When he looks up again, his eyes are red with blood, which directly draws the evil spirit into his mind! the destructive power of evil Qi is stronger than that of Qi and blood element power. Now the strength of this pair of body is comparable to the strength of the peak of Beifeng''s imperial realm! evil spirit is absorbed It''s a secret method, which can explode terror power at the cost of its own life in a short time! this disadvantage has no impact on Beifeng, because Beifeng doesn''t intend to stay in this field for too long. From the beginning to the end, Beifeng always takes the mentality of taking a vote and then leaves. Naturally, it doesn''t care about the influence of evil spirit on the body. "Back off!" the old ancestor of Tibet Jianfeng changed his face and quickly asked everyone to step back, looking at the north wind with an unbelievable face. The rest of the people are also full of fear and evil spirit. This secret method can be called a rotten street, but it does not mean that this secret method is not strong. It is extremely dangerous to use this secret method. If you are careless, you will be directly destroyed by evil spirit and turned into a monster who only knows how to kill. Even if you have carried the evil spirit, you will be severely damaged after using the secret method. They didn''t expect Beifeng to be so straightforward and decisive. If they didn''t agree with each other, they started to use the secret method. They all scolded the madman in their hearts. "Roar!" as the north wind roars, the body begins to twist, and a strong shield rises around the body, and the body structure changes! in the sea of knowledge, the true spirit of the north wind is not affected at all, just like a bystander watching this happen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 North wind body began to twist, the surrounding space changes, some hazy, let people look phantom heavy. One by one, pale white bone spurs come out from the north wind, and the spine rises high. The spines, tens of centimeters long, pierce the flesh and blood, grow out of the spine and interweave to form a pair of huge bone wings! the shoes are torn and broken, and the toes are stretched forward, emitting a green metallic luster! the whole body is melting everywhere As a weapon, such as a Shura climbing out of hell, it frightens the ten sides! "it seems that the way of practice in this world will eventually turn into a higher race, such as the Shura in myths and legends?" The north wind even has the mind to think about its own changes. In the north wind''s view, this body is no longer a human body at this time. "This is a higher civilization, where all realms coexist. The most powerful world power radiates millions of stars and changes countless creatures In the heart of the north wind, there is a clear understanding. When the evil spirit is completely absorbed, the powerful spirit of the north wind manifests itself in the sea of knowledge, and directly suppresses one of the regulars and restores the control of this body. "Kill!" the whole body is overflowing with a stream of Qi and blood like smoke of evil Qi. The whole human body is transformed into a flash of light. The speed is extremely fast, and the claws tear up the space! "divine position blessing, Tibetan sword skill!" the ancestor of Tibetan sword was not afraid of it, directly aroused the power of the surrounding rivers, and turned the place into a water pool! the strong water vapor filled the place, which seemed light and floating Blowing can disperse, sometimes condensed together, terrible incomparable, in such water vapor shuttle, speed will be greatly suppressed. A sword emerges from the empty air and penetrates the body of Beifeng! this sword is as thin as cicada wings, and its body is silver white and extremely sharp! the body of Beifeng can''t block the edge of this sword. This sword is the killing move of the ancestor of Tibetan sword. It''s amazing! "if there''s no other means, I''ll die!" the body is torn Pain, drops of blood flow along the wound, the north wind seems to be unheard of, the body twist, like a dragon turning over, suddenly rushing in! "the water of the five directions, listen to my command, bind!" the ancestor of Tibetan sword looks pale. Tibetan sword is a unique skill, which consumes a lot of self. At this time, his hand forms mysterious fingerprints, mobilizes water vapor from all directions, and directly turns it into a chain to transform the north into a chain Feng''s body is bound in the air! under the blessing of the divine position, the pale face of the ancestor of Tibetan sword is improved and his breath is stable. "How about the small skill of carving insects and getting the blessing of God''s throne? After all, it''s just the power given by heaven, and how can it be comparable with the strength of the martial arts, open it to me!" the body of Beifeng expands and turns into a giant of three Zhang. Every move carries enormous power, and the chains bound to his body burst suddenly and turns into water vapor. The ancestor of Tibetan sword pierced his chest with a sword as thin as a cicada''s wing, and his heart dyed the sword red, emitting a strange light. The fierce evil spirit is injected into the sword, and with the sword belief of Tibetan sword ancestor, it turns into a red startling goose and cuts down towards the north wind! "good, this sword is good!" as soon as the eyes of the North wind shine, the Kendo state of the Tibetan sword ancestor is no less than his own. The difference is that he is a creator, while the ancestor of Tibetan sword is to cultivate the martial arts left by his predecessors to the top Beifeng is very happy with his hunting. He takes his finger as his sword and uses the carefree sword Sutra! it is used by a flying immortal in the sky. His fingers collide with the blade, and his strong sword spirit shoots everywhere, leaving a series of crisscross and deep sword marks on the solid ground! "poo Hoo!" in the end, his flesh and blood are not as good as the sword tool of the ancestor of Tibetan sword, which is broken by the sword and goes directly along the north Wind palm, the whole handle into the north wind arm. "Interesting, really interesting, ha ha, come again!" the eyes of the north wind are becoming more and more bright. Even if they fall into the downwind, the momentum of the whole person is more and more sharp, like a magic weapon slowly pulling out the scabbard! the ancestor of Tibetan sword is a little low in his momentum. When he is old, his evil spirit is too harmful to his body, which makes him not as long as he was at his peak Time to fight. Although the ancestor of Tibetan sword practiced the way of health cultivation, the state was inevitably declined. The two men''s battle made the surrounding people retreat again and again, and only the aftereffect turned the place upside down. After seeing the strength of Tibetan sword ancestor, a group of people from big families and sects can''t help cursing. Who says that the strength of Tibetan sword peak disciples is the weakest in the same realm? Surprised at the hidden depth of the Tibetan sword peak, the eyes toward the north wind are even more shaking. Almost all the big families and sects of Yan state are here, but no one knows the north wind. If the people of Yan state are so powerful, they can''t have no fame. At the same time, many people believed that the north wind came from outside the country of inflammation. At the same time, the younger generation also raised their yearning for the outside world.The strength of Yan state is ranked at the bottom of the 13 Western Chu states. At present, the north wind is young and the strength is so terrible that many young people can''t help traveling. Beifeng and the ancestor of Tibetan sword fight with each other for hundreds of moves. Beifeng''s whole body looks miserable. Several wounds on his body are transparent before and after. They are flowing with blood, and most of the bone spurs are cut off. In contrast, the ancestor of Tibetan sword is just a little messy in clothes and unstable in breath. It seems that there is no big problem. "Younger generation, how about this? If I fight again, even if I suffer heavy damage, you will surely die here." Tibetan sword ancestor''s chest heaved violently and couldn''t help speaking. "Tell me where the real sword is? Get what I want, and I''ll go back for you to feed me. " The north wind''s mouth is up, and he doesn''t care about his injuries. Hearing this, the ancestor of Tibetan sword didn''t look good. "Hum! In this case, I can''t say that I will leave you here even if I pay the price!" the ancestor of Tibetan sword was determined to kill the north wind, and his every move was more dangerous than before. "You are a sword sharpening stone. Now it doesn''t work. Do you want to break the sword?" The north wind grinned, showing his teeth stained with blood. , before the north wind, it was just a joy to catch up with, always suppressed the strength, and absorbed the merits of the old sword of the old Tibetan sword in the battle with the old Tibetan sword. From the very beginning, the north wind did not really put the old Tibetan sword in his heart. The role of the old Tibetan sword was only a piece of grind stone. now absorbed the essence of the Tibetan sword''s ancestor''s Kendo realm, and the north wind''s kendo. It''s time for the north wind to have a better understanding of the realm. "Heart ape comes to the world!" with the roar of the north wind, the breath of the whole body suddenly erupts, forming a layer of evil Qi barrier like substance, spreading around, and the rocks above the ground are broken inch by inch in the place where they pass by! Xingyi boxing is not a practice skill, but a supreme boxing skill. It can improve the whole body''s quality from the outside to the inside, and the body''s strength is a kind of origin, no matter what There are no restrictions on the period, and the north wind can be used without any scruple! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 A giant ape, formed by volcanic smoke, emerges behind the north wind with arms around it to protect it. Dark volcanic ash from this heart ape body surface lava like skin cracks, looks strange, ferocious. The heart ape roars silently and frightens the heaven and earth in ten directions! "Donghuang bell!" the north wind has no desire to fight, and urges the strongest boxing skills. With one punch printed, a bronze bell appears, and the bell rings constantly, which makes people think deeply! "split sky sword!" the ancestor of Tibetan sword peak naturally does not wait to die, burning life-long, so that the sword weapon as thin as cicada wings trembles violently Shake, instantly tear space, when the head is cut off! "Dang!" this powerful sword is cut on the top of the Donghuang bell. The two forces collide, and the sound wave destroys everything and spreads around. "Bang!" two destructive forces intertwined, and eventually the sword could not bear the pressure and burst into countless pieces. The Donghuang bell vibrated slightly, and the space trembled. The terrible power penetrated the body of the ancestor of Tibetan sword! "impossible, impossible, why are you so strong!" the breath of Tibetan sword ancestor fell into the bottom of the valley, spewing out a mouthful of blood, trembling and pointing to the north wind, his face was unbelievable. "Tell me, where is the real sword?" As he spoke, the wounds on Beifeng''s body were quickly repaired. The blood flowed back into the body, and the wounds finally disappeared. "Ha ha, wishful thinking, even if you let this magic sword sleep forever, you won''t get it!" the ancestor of Tibetan sword was dishevelled and looked like a madman. "Today, even if the whole Tibetan sword peak is destroyed, you don''t want to get it!" the old Tibetan sword ancestor''s eyes burst out with fierce light, ready to burn jade and stone. "I can''t do it. If the sword is lost, it can be cast again. But if the Tibetan sword peak is broken in my hand, how can I face the ancestors of the Tibetan sword peak?" The peak master of Tibetan sword peak came forward to help the ancestor of Tibetan sword and said eagerly. The ancestor of Tibetan sword vomited blood and was determined to be incomparable. "I have made up my mind. You don''t have to say more!" the head of Tibetan sword peak hung down his head and muttered to himself, "in this case... Then I''ll send you back to the West! " " Pooh! " the peak leader of Tibetan sword peak suddenly launched a hand, which was nobody''s reaction. The old ancestor of Tibetan sword was badly hurt and was not prepared for the peak master. Suddenly, a weapon like bee needle was directly stabbed into the back of the head of the ancestor of Tibetan sword and drilled out of the brow! the sudden change made everyone stay on the spot. "Old man, everything goes according to your heart. Now it''s wishful thinking to hold the whole Tibetan sword peak to bury you. It''s just wishful thinking!" the master of Tibetan sword peak has a ferocious face, like a devil. He seems not to be able to breathe, and stabs the body of Tibetan sword ancestor a few times. This attack was extremely cruel, not only killed the spirit of Tibetan sword ancestor, but also smashed the God''s throne in the sea of knowledge! the master of Tibetan sword controlled the throne and could mobilize the undercurrent in the volcano. Once the ancestor allowed the undercurrent to enter the magma directly, it would immediately trigger the magma eruption. People in the audience could survive a few times, but the Tibetan sword peak would definitely be destroyed "My Lord, I am willing to take you to the place where the magic sword is, but please keep your word and leave a fire for me." The master of Tibet Jianfeng peak knew that he had no choice but to soften up to the north wind, so he held his posture very low in front of the north wind. "If I get what I want, I will keep my promise. A Tibetan sword peak is not worth my effort." The north wind can not buy said. The north wind glanced at the person of the big aristocratic clan in the distance, and said without doubt, "you can go." Seeing the fighting power of the north wind, all the people on the scene dare not refute it. If the heaven evil spirit can not come out, there will be no one to stop him. A group of people left in a hurry, the gentleman did not stand under the dangerous wall, people do not want to see some should not see and be killed by the north wind. The master of the Tibetan sword peak waved back the disciples around him. His face was bitter and astringent. This time, he really planted it. Under the leadership of the master of Tibet Jianfeng peak, the north wind stepped into the magma pool. If it had not been for the main road of Tibet Jianfeng peak, the north wind would not have thought that the entrance was actually in the magma pool. The temperature of this magma pool is extremely high, far more than ten thousand degrees. After sinking thousands of meters in a red and tumbling magma pool, the master of Tibet Jianfeng stopped and took a ring from his finger and inlaid it on the stone wall at the bottom of the magma. "Boom!" in their eyes, the stone wall in front of them vibrates and then slowly opens. The expert of Beifeng art is bold. He is not afraid of the main tricks of Tibet Jianfeng peak. He steps into it calmly. After the channel, there is still magma, but the channel is inclined upward, and two human figures come out of the magma pool. After drilling out of the magma pool, what appears in the eyes of the north wind is a huge iron lock across all directions!Within a huge space, there are many stone pillars everywhere, and under them are bubbles of magma. Each stone pillar is tied with a chain with the thickness of an adult''s thigh. The dense chain converges to the center and is tied to a stone pillar with a diameter of more than 100 meters in the center! following the chain forward, the body of the north wind and the Tibetan sword peak peak peak falls on the top of the most central stone pillar. "Sir, this is what you want." After knowing the strength of the north wind, the Tibetan Jianfeng peak did not dare to have any careful thought and took the north wind to the destination. The north wind can''t help but be a bit stunned by the main point of the peak. The object in front of me is so different from my imaginary sword. At the top of the stone pillar is a rusty firestick, which you don''t want to see for a second time. "My Lord, the magic weapon on the outside is cast from the impurities falling off from above." Fearing that the north wind would not believe it, the master of Tibet Jianfeng explained in a hurry, and then took out his sword and cut it towards this burning stick! "Ding!" when the sword of the master of Tibetan Jianfeng fell on the fire stick, the two collided and made a crisp sound. The fire stick was not damaged at all, and even the rust could not be cut off. On the contrary, there is a gap on the blade of the master of Tibetan Jianfeng peak. The cracks are centered around the gap and permeate the whole body of the sword! "bang!" the next moment, the sword tools in the master''s hand are directly broken into pieces, and only one hilt is left in his hand. The north wind has no doubt. When the sword of the master of the Tibetan sword peak is cut off, the north wind is aware of an invisible sense of edge coming out of this firestick. The sword of the master of Tibetan Jianfeng peak didn''t cut the body of the fire stick at all, and was blocked by an invisible sense of edge! not only that, but also smashed the sword of the master of Tibetan Jianfeng with a sharp intention, which was really terrible! the north wind looked at this burning stick with burning eyes and wasted several days. The north wind stretched out his hand towards it Take away a rusty firestick! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Looking at the north wind, the master of Tibet Jianfeng reached out his hand to hold the rusty firestick in the center of the stone pillar, and his head was not lowered. Hidden in the hair is a pair of eyes full of expectation and resentment. "Killing me for staying old makes me lose my prestige. How can I let you go?" all kinds of emotions are born in the heart of the master of Tibetan sword peak. A pair of eyes are full of expectation. Hold it and hold it quickly! "I feel that your mood fluctuates greatly, which seems to be expectation and secret joy? Can you tell me why? Because I''m going to hold it? " The voice of a cold ice rings in the ear of the Tibetan sword peak peak leader, which makes him feel cold as if he was poured by a basin of cold water. Looking up, the resentment in the eyes disappeared, with a stiff smile on his face, "adults are laughing." "Is it? I''d like to know what happens when I hold it. Why don''t you show it to me? " The north wind stares at the Tibetan Jianfeng peak master with a smile, making him sweat in cold sweat. Beifeng didn''t know the mystery, but the real spirit of Beifeng was far more powerful than the master of Tibetan Jianfeng peak imagined. The closer he was to the object, the stronger the crisis in Beifeng''s heart. When he reached out his hand and was one step away from the object, the crisis reached its peak! "I dare not go beyond it. This item belongs to adults now." The head of the Tibetan Jianfeng peak is in a state of fear. After staring at the head of Tibetan sword peak for a long time, the north wind snorted coldly and directly started to capture it directly under the shape and meaning of dragon boxing! the peak master of Tibet Jianfeng reacted quickly, but when the north wind took the hand, it was useless to react quickly. He was directly captured by the north wind and threw it at the rusty firestick. "No!" the Tibetan sword peak peak Lord''s face changed dramatically, full of fear, and his tone was full of regret and despair. The peak master of Tibet Jianfeng has already known his fate and is in great panic. "Ah!" Several times! the skin is as thin as paper. You can clearly see that the blood vessels under the face are broken by huge blood, and a large amount of red blood fills the whole head. "Bang!" at the next moment, the head of the Tibetan Jianfeng peak, like a ripe watermelon, explodes in all directions! countless scattered blood stagnates in the air, and then flows back into the rusty firestick! after absorbing the blood of the Tibetan Jianfeng peak leader, several pieces of rust fall off the fire stick and fall on the ground. Looking at this scene, Beifeng''s heart leaps. It''s a strange weapon! Beifeng is a bit puzzled. This weapon is extremely evil. If you touch it, it will be swallowed up. How can you take it away? "Unfortunately, if I could use the power of my body, it would be easy to collect this sword." The north wind sighs that if we use the power of noumenon, we can release the small world directly and put it into the small world. "Do you want a fight?" Beifeng is hesitant. This weapon is absolutely extraordinary, and can provide a lot of fishing experience for myself! however, once the power of noumenon is used rashly, it is afraid that it will be targeted by the will of heaven, and a careless weapon will fall into this realm. "It''s just a moment. It doesn''t have a big impact." The north wind pondered, and then his face was firm. "Come down!" the true spirit of the north wind urges the body power to reveal a trace, and the small world comes and covers all around in an instant! just in a blink of an eye, the weapon is incorporated into the small world, and then Beifeng Zhenling hides in the depth of the body, and dare not to appear. At the next moment, a great will comes and sweeps across all directions! the sky of the Tibetan sword peak splits, and a bloody red eye appears! the huge eyes occupy the whole sky. When the eyes open and close, the chaotic thunder disappears! in a land of 100000 Li, all the living creatures, regardless of their accomplishments, shiver and kneel on the ground. One after another chaotic thunder fell from this eye and directly razed the Tibetan sword peak to the ground! the whole Tibetan sword peak was as high as tens of thousands of meters, but it was destroyed by the attack of chaos God thunder! only a pit with a diameter of hundreds of miles was left in the original place, and the magma in the pit was boiling and flowing around! while the north wind under the Tibetan sword peak was recovering the small world I felt the scalp numb, and a crisis of impending disaster emerged, which was extremely strong! "system! Forced deduction of skills to help me break through the heaven evil situation at any cost!" the north wind roared in his mind. This crisis is too terrible, and it will fall if you carelessly.At this time, the will of heaven has been paying attention to this place, and it is impossible to break the boundary and return to the original world. Once the true spirit comes out, it will be destroyed by the will of the heaven! the north wind urges all the strength to set up a defense outside the body. It takes time for the system to deduce, and I have to fight for this time. Chaos thunder is extremely terrible. It runs through the land tens of thousands of meters deep and appears above the north wind''s head! the north wind''s scalp is numb. I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist such thunder in its heyday. When the divine thunder comes, it can break the defense of the north wind in an instant! "roar! Donghuang bell!" the north wind stimulates Xingyi boxing, and the chaos is diffused in the seal of Beifeng fist. The first six types of Xingyi boxing are urged to reach the peak of perfection! the Donghuang bell represents the strongest defense of Xingyi Quan. Under the chaotic divine thunder, the walls of the bell constantly blow up a series of ripples, constantly killing each other''s power! in the end, the Eastern Emperor''s bell exploded and was destroyed under the thunder of chaos! "Xiaoyao sword Sutra!" the north wind pointed to the sword. Regardless of its own injury, it forced the evil spirit into the fingers, and urged the self-made Xiaoyao sword Sutra! "bang!" the body strength of the body was not comparable to that of the north wind. Under the powerful and destructive Qi, the fingers burst and melted For the blood mist! a stunning sword Qi emerged, like the first sword light between heaven and earth, illuminating the heaven and earth! "poo Chi!" the sword light directly killed half of the power of this chaotic thunder, and finally disappeared slowly. Beifeng didn''t care about the birthday party of Hebo. He directly took out the Canglong grass, chewed it and swallowed it! the huge medicinal power instantly filled Beifeng''s whole body. At this time, Beifeng couldn''t distract himself from refining this huge medicinal power, which led to the strong medicinal power exploding in the body and becoming more and more powerful! but in an instant, Beifeng''s whole body was turned into solid "Bang!" when the north wind finished all this, chaos thunder had come near and fell directly on the north wind body! "bang!" taking the north wind as the center, there was a big explosion around, the magma gushed in the underground space, the surrounding stone pillars collapsed, and the dome also crackled, and cracks spread continuously in the dome, and finally the whole dome The dome was toppling, and the magma from the sky fell and filled the place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 The whole Tibetan sword peak has been transformed into history, leaving a magma pool hundreds of miles in place, and the magma in the pool is constantly rolling. The eyes above the sky twinkled, then the split sky slowly healed and the eyes disappeared. Half an hour later, the extremely cold city and the Hanshan grottoes, which are not far from the Tibetan Jianfeng, were sent to come. When these people look at the Tibetan sword peak which has been wiped from the earth, they all take a breath of cool air. "Hiss, this is the punishment of heaven!" the leader of the team in the extremely cold city was shocked in his eyes, and he did not dare to stay, so he took people away directly. And the men and horses of Hanshan Grottoes also left without hesitation. Avoid it like a snake or scorpion! the power system of the whole world is controlled by the will of heaven. For the martial arts in this field, the will of heaven is the rule, which can''t be violated! Zang Jianfeng doesn''t know what he has done to make heaven angry, which leads to liquidation. Naturally, the rest of us dare not have too much relationship with Tibet Jianfeng. Combined with the news of the birth of the divine sword released from Tibet Jianfeng some time ago, people have a vague understanding. I am afraid that it is because of the divine sword that the Tibetan sword peak was destroyed. The whole state of Yan was howling, and many disciples of great aristocratic families were also killed in the aftermath of this time. Chaos God thunder how terrible, just a few aftershocks, is enough to kill these warriors in the evil land. This time, many disciples of the great aristocratic family came for the so-called divine sword, but they met with great difficulties. Numerous aristocratic families and sects have suffered heavy losses. The disciples who can be sent to Tibet Jianfeng are all elite. Some of them are the successors of the next family, but all of them fall here. However, many great aristocratic sects can only smash their teeth and swallow them. If enemies attack, people will at least be able to seek revenge, but this time it is a curse! in the blink of an eye, ten days later, the story of Tibetan sword peak encountering the scourge spread all over the whole country, and many solitary monks rushed to Tibet Jianfeng. They are different from the big aristocratic clan. They have enough food for one person, and the whole family is not hungry. They don''t have so many scruples. They go to the Tibetan Jianfeng site to get a chance. A few of them found the remains of Tibetan sword peak in this area, or forging method. Deep in the red magma, the temperature is as high as tens of thousands of degrees, which is enough to deter anyone. Some of the scattered practices of Disha state went directly into the magma to search for the remaining Shenbing. Yang Luo was a monk of Disha state. After hearing that Tibet Jianfeng was punished by heaven, he came to the place at the first time. However, he had a lot of harvest. Despite the fact that Yang Luo was a land of evil spirits, Yang luohun was quite miserable even though he was under the control of the big clan and the weak power of the whole Yan state. There are no 100000 or 80000 Disha states in Yan state. What is lacking is the high-end combat power of Tiansha realm. That''s what Disha state is like. It''s not valued at all. Yang Luo found some magic weapons, as well as the forging method of scales and claws. The magic soldiers that can be left behind in the chaos God thunder are natural and extraordinary, which makes Yang Luo full of energy. Such a good thing is not every day. "It''s been ten days. Except for finding some magic soldiers at the beginning, there is no harvest. It''s time to leave." Yang Luo sighed and turned to leave. Why? What a huge evil spirit! " Yang Luo''s body was stunned. He took his steps back and licked his lips. His eyes were shining and he dived toward the bottom of the magma. "No, if I dive down again, I can''t resist the terrible temperature with my cultivation. Can''t we do that?" Yang Luo stopped, the more downward, the higher the temperature, the greater the pressure, Yang Luo''s shield is shaking, as if the next moment will be broken. Yang Luo''s face is not willing to show. This is a great opportunity. If you miss this time, I''m afraid it will never happen again. Just here, Yang Luo can feel the huge amount of evil spirit gathering at the bottom of the magma. The terror of this force is frightening! just inadvertently huff and puff, let Yang Luo''s stagnant cultivation bottleneck begin to loosen. Once you get the treasures below, what''s the benefit! "I''m from my background, I don''t have resources However, if I get the treasures below, I may not be able to create a strong family of aristocratic families! " Yang Luo''s eyes are full of firmness, which is the status quo of free cultivation. He tries his best to seize every opportunity to make a future for himself. "Poof!" Yang Luo hammered hard at his chest, and the terrible evil spirit rushed into his heart, which made Yang Luo pale and couldn''t help a mouthful of blood essence spurting out! this breath of blood essence turned into a mist, which was directly and evenly distributed on Yang Luo''s shield, so that the original shaky shield suddenly stabilized. "Thirty years of life, in exchange for an infinite future, is worth it!" Yang Luo''s breath soared, and his eyes revealed his ruthlessness. At the cost of life consumption, the surrounding pressure and magma can no longer have an impact on Yangluo. Only for a moment, it has sunk for thousands of meters!"Bang!" "I don''t believe it!" there is a time limit for the power that can be exchanged for the consumption of life. In addition, the pressure around and the terrible high temperature aggravate the consumption of strength. Yang Luo once again breathes out a breath of blood essence! Yang Luo is already in a state of madness. If he fails to achieve his goal, he will never give up. Every time he feels close to that huge evil spirit, but this is a distance But it is like the abyss of heaven. When the eighth time spurt blood essence, Yang Luo''s whole face is pale and frightening, and the whole person is as thin as skin and bone. A man appeared in front of Yang Luo, sinking and floating in the terrible magma without any shield. He directly resisted the high temperature of the magma with his body! for a moment, Yang Luo did not think that he was chasing a man. At the next moment, Yang Luo watched the space around the man who could not see his face split, and a stream of pure and incomparable evil Qi turned into liquid and poured into the body. "Mine! That''s mine!" Yang Luo was furious, yelling up to the sky, and his eyes were red! he used the evil spirit continuously, which affected Yang Luo himself and became more violent. At this time, seeing that there was a huge amount of evil spirit consumed by the body sinking and floating in the magma, Yang Luo felt that his own things had been stolen! already Sound, lost his mind, Yang luochana, holding a magic weapon cast by Tibet Jianfeng, instantly cut off the body in front of his eyes! "hum!" a thin evil spirit barrier as thin as a cicada''s wings resists the sword, making it unable to advance inch by inch. "Cacha!" the body of the sword trembles, starting from the tip of the sword, it is constantly broken and vanishing! "impossible! This is mine and belongs to me, you damned thief!" Yang Luo roared, and the sword in his hand completely cracked and turned into countless pieces. Yang Luo bent his fingers into claws. His fingertips exuded a blue and faint metallic luster, and with great strength, he fell towards the head of the body in front of him! "hum!" the evil spirit around the body suddenly erupted. A terrible force revived from the inside of the body, and a layer of ripples pounded towards the surrounding areas, which forcefully opened the magma around the body A vacuum zone with tens of thousands of meters in diameter was formed in the magma www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 Layers of terrible forces were released from the body, and countless tons of magma were repelled. Yang Luo, who was the first to bear the brunt, turned into fly ash at the first time! his body kept expanding and soon reached a hundred feet! pieces of scales intertwined on the body, and a layer of illusory light appeared on the top of the head, like tentacles, constantly wriggling. The joints of the body are covered with bone spurs, and the bones behind them are broken into flesh and blood, forming a pair of huge wings! the claws are slender and extremely sharp, like magic soldiers! the huge Qi and blood surging in the body, exuberant to the extreme! "boom!" the sound of Qi and blood flowing in the body is like a river, surging ceaselessly! the north wind slowly opens the dark golden eyes and grasps it After holding one''s hand, the bone wing behind his back suddenly shakes, tearing apart the magma in an instant and soaring up into the sky! "boom!" the surface of the magma pool suddenly changed, and the magma was constantly upwelling, turning thousands of miles into a piece of red land! there was a big explosion in the magma pool, and hundreds of kilometers of magma column rose! a huge and great body rose from the magma pool and stood in the magma pool In the air! "I survived, and now my strength is not weak even compared with the noumenon!" the north wind said to himself, and didn''t care about his strange shape. Ignoring the exclamations of the warriors below, the north wind broke through the air and left in an instant! "as expected, my guess is correct. This world has been invaded by a more powerful civilization, and the path of practice has changed. Now this appearance is the noumenon of the body." The north wind sat in a teahouse, thinking silently, and once again restored the appearance of human form. Only the north wind knows that this pair of shape is just false, that is enough to have a hundred feet tall body is the real body, can perfectly play all the strength. "The plan can''t keep up with the change. Now, with my strength, the previous plan can be cancelled, but the throne of Hebo belongs to me." Now the strength has reached the Tiansha state, the north wind naturally acts without any more careful calculation. Just thinking of the consumption of fishing experience, Rao is home to the north wind, but also feel pain in the flesh! forced deduction of the skills of Tiansha state, coupled with the consumption of fishing experience to push oneself into the Tiansha state, consumed 380 million contribution points! "Canglang River, Liusha River, and the largest Fengbo Lake in Yan country, these three waters directly cover the whole All the water systems in geyan state are included! " Beifeng thinks that the three major water systems are respectively the Hebo who is the main body of Jiaoshe who is in charge of Canglang River, the royal family of Yan state is in charge of Fengbo lake, and shenghuojiao is in charge of Liusha river. Both the Canglang River and the Liusha River are huge. The river basin spans several countries, but Fengbo lake is different and is located in the territory of Yan state. Once you get the deities of these three water systems, the whole Yan state will be covered by the northern wind! in Yan state, no matter where you are, you can get the blessing of divine power perfectly! "start from Canglang river." The north wind is still murmuring. On the land, human strength is the strongest. In the case of those overlords in the deep sea, those monsters in the water system on the land are not worth mentioning. If it had not been for fear of killing too many monsters in the land water system, which would have caused the dissatisfaction of those overlords in the deep sea, the human side would have killed all these monsters. The imperial family of Yan state had the whole country''s suppression of Qi and the God of Fengbo lake. Beifeng didn''t have a good grasp of it, and the sacred fire cult was even more terrifying. Beifeng naturally had to choose Canglang River to attack. After the north wind determined the target, he rushed to Canglang river without further delay. Canglang River Bo itself is a dragon snake. He has a violent character and can easily cause the Canglang River to flood the earth! many people die every year because of Canglang river. Yan state has sent troops to encircle and suppress several times, but all of them have failed. It''s OK to be in the territory of Yan state. With the help of Yan state''s luck and the hands of the Royal ancestors, he Bo can still hold down Hebo. However, he Bo is extremely cunning. Once he is not an opponent, he slips away directly and enters another country, which makes Yan state sigh at the river. After all, the Canglang River Basin has passed through three countries, and it can leave the burning country to avoid the storm. The average width of Canglang river is 1322 meters. The palace of Hebo is located in the widest area of Canglang River in Yan state. The width of Canglang river here reaches tens of thousands of meters, and you can''t see the opposite bank at a glance. Within this distance, there is no human population within a hundred miles, and there is no ship passing by on the river. The north wind converges its own breath and pushes the divine position to the extreme, forming a barrier to cover up one''s accomplishments. When anyone looks at the north wind, he can see that the north wind is the God of Canglang River, and there are no less than 1000 people in Canglang river! the north wind dives into the water and dives downward. "Just a Hebo, you really think of yourself as a dragon king!" the north wind sinks into the water, uses energy, injects into the eyes, and looks at the magnificent palace at the bottom of the river in the distance.The palace is surrounded by arrays, and many soldiers and crabs are patrolling like dogs. "Stop, who''s coming!" when the north wind approaches the palace, the patrolled shrimp soldiers and crabs will find that the big crab with incomplete shape is holding two copper hammers and waving their teeth and claws towards the north wind! "I am the subordinate God of Canglang River, and I want to see him for something important!" Beifeng naturally let the shrimp soldiers and crabs find out on purpose. Originally prepared to attack directly, but looking at the array around the palace, the north wind changed his mind. "Canglang river has many subordinates. Who are you? Lord Hebo, do you want to see it This crab has no half fear. The so-called seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s gate belong to Hebo directly, and the heaven is higher than these who belong to God. "I am the master of Tianchi Lake. This time I come to see Hebo to offer him a big gift! If you stop me again, he will blame him, and see how you can bear it!" the north wind''s face sank, controlling the power to the Disha state, and leaking out some, it scared the crab. "But he Bo is such a noble existence that I can''t bear it if he blames him." Crab is not willing to take risks. He is known for his violent character. If he is disturbed, he will die. "Is this crab such a chicken thief?" north wind Tucao, then looked at the crab''s eyes constantly make complaints about the eyes, suddenly realized. "This is an eight thousand year old water spirit root, which is quite good for the general''s cultivation. I hope general crab will take it and inform me of his uncle." The north wind took out a water system of Tiancai Dibao and handed it to the big crab. "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say, don''t worry about it. It''s on me. Don''t run around here. I''m going to report him to you!" the big crab spits bubbles in his mouth excitedly, and smashes it into his chest with a copper hammer. "That''s the general crab. When he Bo''s reward comes down, you can''t miss the general crab''s benefits." The north wind arched his hand and said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say." The crab general is excited to spit bubbles. The more he looks at the north wind, the more pleasant he is. His attitude is quite different from that before. Leave a few shrimp soldiers, crab general into the palace. The smile on the face of the north wind is more and more strong, "just a crab will be so greedy, peep through the leopard, you can see." Beifeng doesn''t believe he Bo doesn''t bite! sure enough, after half an hour, the crab will come out of the palace. "Brother, I can only help here. Don''t make taboos in front of Hebo." The crab patted the north wind on the shoulder, a pair of brothers good appearance. The north wind nodded and followed the crab into the palace. The palace is huge. The material used to build the palace is the unique green water stone of Canglang river. This stone is of great benefit to the water monster. I don''t know how many green water stones are used in the whole palace. If you live in such an environment for a long time, your blood and accomplishments will increase. The palace is resplendent and full of obscure array power. A group of shrimp soldiers and crabs with spears were patrolling by, with some mussel women serving as maids. Follow the crab will enter a hall, the crab will tell the north wind after a few words, quietly retreat. The hall is empty, and the north wind doesn''t care. For several hours, no trace of Hebo was found. "Are you the God in charge of the heaven pool?" A solemn voice sounded, and a middle-aged man appeared on the chair above the hall. Middle aged people just sit there, just like a mountain, and the pressure is like substance. He wore a dragon costume and a crown on his head. "My subordinates see Hebo!" Beifeng is also the first to make a full use of the opera and salute at the first time. "I know you. In my birthday a few days ago, there were 1632 gods under the command of Canglang river. Only three of them didn''t arrive, including you. Do you know what happened to the other two?" Cang Qu a pair of vertical pupil staring at the north wind, eyes exude violence. "I don''t know." The north wind showed fear. "They''re all dead. They''ve been cut off and eaten raw by me. I heard you''ve prepared a big gift for me this time? If you can impress me, I can spare your life. " Cang Qu plays sharp fingernails, and does not take a look at the north wind. The north wind hastily opened his mouth and explained, "the reason why I didn''t come here is because I found a green dragon grass and wanted to use it as your birthday gift for Hebo." "This Hebo is not much weaker than me. If you want to win it, you have to take advantage of its surprise and kill it with one strike!" at the thought of this, Beifeng''s body is even more trembling, as if he was shocked by Hebo''s coercion. "Pa!" a jade cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. At the next moment, Cang Qu''s body appears in front of Beifeng''s body. His hands turn into Jiaojiao claws and grasp them on Beifeng''s shoulder! "what do you say? Say it again! Cang Qu was shocked and couldn''t help shouting. Cang Qu''s body is a dragon snake. In the process of breaking through to the Tiansha state, an accident happened, which led to Cang Qu''s unfinished evolution and reduced to the appearance of half dragon and half snake. This is Cang Qu''s heart disease. Canglongcao was born under the wanzhang volcano, and it is mature after bathing in the blood of Jiaolong. Once taken, Cang Qu can evolve into a Jiaolong! "it is for this plant that my subordinates can participate in the birthday banquet of Hebo in the future. Please forgive him!" the north wind froze for a moment, and a look of pain appeared on his face, and the place where he was caught by Jiaozhao has flowed A stream of blood. "Ha ha, good, great, I forgive you for your innocence!" Cang Qu laughed and was very happy. The more I looked at the north wind, the more satisfied I was. "Where is the green dragon grass?" Cang Qu''s heart was shaking. Years of obsession was about to be completed. He loosened his claw to seize the shoulder of the north wind and asked in an urgent voice. "In the subordinate body, after getting the green dragon grass, I dare not neglect for a moment, and rush to come." The north wind says, the hand goes toward the bosom. Cang Qu also did not suspect, a Canglang River belongs to God only, how strong can the strength be? Even if you stand still, don''t try to break your defense. "Well done, I am greatly rewarded. From now on, you are the first subordinate God of the whole Canglang River, and you can dispatch all the Canglang river gods!" Cang Qu said directly. As for the God in front of him, he was deceiving himself? Cang Qu didn''t think that he had the courage to tease himself. "Boo Hoo!" looking forward to the action of looking at the north wind, Cang Qu was relaxed to the extreme, with a soft sound, accompanied by a handful of blood mist dispersed in the water. Cang Qu''s face was unbelievable. He looked down at the arm that pierced his body. "Canglongcao is on me, but in my stomach."North wind pulls back ferocious arm, slow Si orderly says. "You, who are you? ! " Cang Qu is unwilling, and the color of resentment in both eyes is moving. "I don''t like to say anything to the dead." The north wind shakes his head and reaches for Cang Qu''s body to grasp it in the air! the invisible pulling force imprisons Cang Qu''s body, and a deity containing supreme majesty is slowly deprived by the north wind! the throne is like jade, emitting a supreme breath, which is not worth mentioning. A giant over 1000 meters long shows its original shape. The upper half is the body of a dragon and the lower half is the body of a snake. When Cang Qu''s mind and spirit were shocked by the news of Cang Longcao, he took the opportunity to attack the Dragon beads in Cang Qu''s body directly! the terrible force directly exploded in Cang Qu''s body, penetrated the whole body, and destroyed all the vitality of Cang Qu! this kind of injury is not unless it is a state of rebirth with drop of blood The north wind held the throne in front of his body, and his turbulent power instantly broke the mark of Cang Qu on it and refined it! the moment the throne was refined into the body, the north wind felt different. Before here is Cang Qu''s home, although not deliberately against the north wind, but that kind of incompatible feeling is very strong. At this time, after refining the throne, the whole Canglang river appeared in his mind. The water around me is even more cordial, just like a fish in water! "it has refined the position of Canglang river. In Canglang River, my strength is enough to compete with the emperor of heaven. If it was not for the checks and balances of heaven''s will, it would be too strong." The north wind perceives its own change and sighs. Just refining a deity, directly across a great realm, we should know that on the sky screen star, the emperor realm and the heaven emperor realm are a gap, which is difficult to cross. However, this realm is different. It is only refining a deity. In the region under its control, it can reach the realm of thousands of years in an instant! "in the name of the north wind of Canglang River, the God of Canglang river is ordered to come to see him!" the north wind directly urges the throne, and directly gives the oracle to all the gods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 When the north wind urged the throne and issued the Oracle, all the gods under Canglang River got orders! many talents crossed the mountains and rivers to return to their own territory. At this time, after listening to the Oracle, they were spitting out their tongues and would like to curse their mother. "No! This is not the voice of Hebo! " A god of a moment, and then a face of panic! "Something happened to Hebo!" The rest of the people also reacted and felt a sense of panic. A group of deities did not care about the heavy traffic and rushed to the palace again. All the gods are worried, do not know what happened. Hebo is powerful and cruel in people''s eyes, but now the voice of the Oracle is not Hebo. Everyone has a faint understanding! How important the throne is, it is easy not to show people, only I can urge the throne and give the oracle. God''s throne has been lost. How about the fate of Hebo? Ten days later, all the gods of Canglang river came to Qi and lived in the palace, but he Bo was never seen. "He Bo has a destiny. I''ll go to the Jiaolong palace to meet you." An old man in Disha state delivers orders with a big turtle shell on his back, which looks very funny. Many gods dare not say much, and they go to Jiaolong hall one after another. Jiaolong hall is the largest building in this continuous palace. It is hundreds of Zhang high and several kilometers in diameter, which is enough to accommodate people. From these details, we can see how luxurious Cang Qu is. He nourishes himself with the whole Canglang river god system. Many gods entered the Jiaolong hall and whispered. "What do you think is going on? Cangqu Hebo was suddenly replaced." "It''s a good death. It''s cruel and cruel. How many people die in their hands every year." "I don''t know about the new Hebo''s character and habits, eh." Some familiar gods whispered. Suddenly, a huge breath appeared in the hall, which diffused around. Gradually, many whispering gods in the hall were quiet. In the throne above the main hall, a young man sat on it, wearing a Shinto robe, and having a crown on his head. This is the power given by the will of heaven and earth, giving it supreme dignity. "I did not summon you here to explain to you that he Bo was so dead. I summoned you here only for one thing: submit to me and obey my orders." Even if the north wind can''t show his own strength, Jiawei doesn''t make any move. "How did cangqu Hebo die? How did you get the throne of cangqu Hebo? I think you need to give us an account of this! " A voice suddenly sounded in the crowd, like a thunderbolt. Many gods are also shocked, and their eyes instantly turn to the place where the voice comes from. The dozens of people who were watched by so many eyes felt their scalp numb instantly, such as avoiding snakes and scorpions and leaving the original place in a hurry. There were only three people left. They looked like a mold. They were human beings and brothers. The three are in charge of the three largest branches of Canglang River, and their power is stronger than the rest of the gods! All of them have reached the peak of Disha realm, and they are close to Tiansha realm! Together, the three men can even fight against the Tiansha realm in Canglang river without defeat. They are the effective generals under Cang Qu''s command! Originally, Cang Qu suppressed them. Naturally, the three people did not dare to jump out. Now Cang Qu has no idea of life and death. The new Hebo is an unknown family, which makes them see the opportunity! "Are you going against my orders?" The north wind frowns, the eyes burst into cold! Now the north wind controls Canglang River''s divine position, which is closely related to it. When the north wind is angry, the whole Canglang river is full of big waves. The river seems to have its own will at this moment! "Who knows how you came to the throne of Hebo? He Bo is so powerful that you may have killed him by using inferior means and obtained the throne of Hebo!" The eldest of the three stood up, without half scruples, and spoke directly. "It''s true that he Bo has been very kind to me, but now he is still dead. Shouldn''t he give us an explanation?" The second of the three also stood up to blame, facing the north wind. The rest of the gods are far away from them. In the eyes of the three brothers, they are full of ambition. If Cang Qu is in power, the three brothers dare not be rebellious, because they have followed Cang Qu for so long and have a deep understanding of Cang Qu''s brutality and strength. Now is a crisis and an opportunity, once successful, Canglang river god in hand, the three brothers will be a overlord! "I''m curious. Who gives you confidence? Even Cang Qu fell into my hands. Do you dare to jump out? "The north wind smiles on his face and looks ferocious under the light. "In the name of the north wind of the Canglang River, deprive you of your sacred position!" the north wind communicated with the gods and directly issued the Oracle! "suppress!" the three brothers did not have any fear, and they all worked together to suppress the God''s throne which was constantly beating. The three brothers are in charge of the three largest branches of Canglang River, just like princes. It is bound to pay a huge price to deprive the three of their divine positions. Beifeng frowns and insists on depriving the three of their divinities, for fear that it will backfire on his position. "Ha ha, you''re just like that. If you help my three brothers to ascend the throne of Hebo, you will certainly benefit. Even if you don''t help my three brothers, don''t stop them. Otherwise, when my three brothers ascend the throne, it''s time to settle you!" the eldest of the three brothers laughs wildly. It is obvious that Beifeng gives up depriving the three brothers of their sacred position and let them I think the north wind is nothing but that. "We are willing to listen to the orders!" looking at the north wind without any expression, many of the gods were moved. When the first person stood up to support the three brothers, the others who did not express their opinions also came forward one after another. Thousands of them belong to gods, and one third of them choose to be attached to the three brothers. The rest of the gods are tangled and stay at the same place. Obviously, they don''t intend to get involved. It''s none of their business to win who loses. "Very well. Is anyone else coming forward? Since there is no more of them, it''s time to clean up all of you, so we can save my troubles together and solve them at the same time! " the north wind stood up, and the voice spread all over the hall. "Bravado, together, kill him!" the third of the three brothers opened his mouth with a sinister look in his eyes. "The highest good is like water, and virtue carries things." with the blessing of the throne, the strength of Beifeng is comparable to that of the emperor of heaven. How can you care about these miscellaneous fish in front of you. The north wind embraces both hands, and the strength of the whole Canglang river is gathered to form a transparent water ball! the water ball seems to be illusory and constantly twisted, sending out the vanishing power, covering all the rebels in a moment! there is a faint cry in the water ball, the surface seems to be raised by the internal attack, but never broken. After a while, the water ball dissipated, leaving countless stumps, blood dyed red water. None of them survived, and they were completely destroyed by the north wind! there were no gods in the field. At this time, their scalp was numb, and they took a breath of cool air. They secretly congratulated themselves that they had not made a move. Otherwise, they would be part of these stumps. "I am in charge of Canglang river. Do you have any comments?" The north wind seems to have done a trivial thing, with the general trend of killing the rebels with one blow, looking around, with a sharp eye and looking at the people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 The north wind carries the general trend, dominates the whole court, a pair of eyes with hegemony and edge, so that no one dares to look at the gods. Many gods were still in shock at this time. They didn''t expect that the three brothers were really silver spears and candle heads. They made a big noise, but they didn''t even have a move. In this group of people, there are also people behind the cold sweat DC, in the heart of the three brothers. It''s really good to die. These three brothers are really harmful to others! many people have been moved, but they didn''t stand on the side of the three brothers. Now I think it''s creepy. If I express myself in a hurry, I''m afraid I''ll be cold at this time. Hearing the north wind can not disobey the voice, all the people on the scene hit a rousing spirit, wake up. "We are willing to obey the orders of Hebo, and we are willing to be the pioneer of Hebo!" even hundreds of subordinate gods couldn''t resist the attack of this new Hebo. Naturally, these people did not dare to head iron again, and they were all in a hurry to worship. The hall is as vast as a prison, and a group of the weakest belong to the God of Disha state, all of whom are worried. I''m not afraid not to. Even cangqu Hebo has not been so crazy. He directly killed one third of Canglang River''s gods on the spot. The new official took office three fires, which only burned the first fire. If you don''t behave honestly, who knows whether the next fire will burn to his head? Beifeng nodded with satisfaction. Beifeng understood that the reason why these people were so obedient was that they did not recognize and be loyal to themselves because of their strong strength. However, Beifeng doesn''t care. As long as he is still there, these people''s careful thinking will not show any trace of it! "next, nearly one-third of the candidates for the divine throne will come out of the vacancy, namely, Songjiang, Fujiang and tianlanjiang. You and other three will take over the position." The way to keep balance is not to forget to add sweet jujube to big stick. Now it''s time to give sweet dates. Beifeng selects two people and one demon from the crowd, and hands over the three biggest branches of Canglang River to these three people. How afraid of Beifeng''s strength, it is also in the Canglang river. The cultivation of all the present people can''t hide from Beifeng. The cultivation of two men and one demon selected by Beifeng is not simple. One of them has reached the top of Disha state. It is very recent that she wants to break through to Tiansha state. "My subordinates take orders!" two people and a demon respectfully saluted, and the three deities fell from the sky, which directly changed into forgiveness and entered into the body of two people and one demon. The Great Purge has greatly damaged the strength of Canglang River, but it doesn''t matter to the system of this realm. A word can absolve a lot of gods! even ordinary people, after being appointed by the river boss of Canglang River, will be in charge of a water system and become a strong man in the peak of human evil state! hundreds of God subordinate positions are vacant With worry, it''s just that with the orders issued one by one, heaven and earth feel something and naturally descend to the throne! only in half a month, the weather of the whole Canglang river water system is changed, and many subordinate gods are in place. In the past half a month, many gods did not leave without the command of the north wind, but stayed in the underwater palaces. Such abnormal behavior makes many gods feel wrong. But after the great cleaning before, the people who are afraid of the new Hebo dare not have the slightest objection. The north wind has been digesting the accumulation of Cang Qu for many years. Cangqu, who has occupied the Canglang river for thousands of years, is a local rich man. He has collected countless skills and treasures. Not all the rare treasures, Cang Qu can use, is cheap north wind. In the past half a month, Beifeng has digested most of Cang Qu''s details and improved his skills to a higher level! after obtaining a large number of ancient books and records, Beifeng used the system''s ability to integrate his skills to the middle stage of Tiansha realm! he took many rare treasures and saved Beifeng some fishing experience. After half a month''s closure, the cultivation of Beifeng even surpassed the noumenon and reached the peak of the emperor''s realm. The strength of the whole body was enough to shake the later stage of the Tiansha state, that is, the strength of the Heavenly Kingdom on the sky screen star! "only by this way can I have little fishing experience left. It''s a pity that if I can support my promotion to Tiandi realm, then the harvest of this trip will be achieved It''s going to be bigger. " Beifeng felt sorry and took a look at the millions of fishing experience he had left and shook his head helplessly. Millions of fishing experience is just a drop in the bucket to the north wind, and the harvest of this world will not be settled until it leaves this realm. In this way, the time needed to break through to the later stage of the Tiansha state will be out of reach. There is a time velocity relationship between the two worlds. The realm where the noumenon is located is about to be promoted to a super star. At present, this realm is just an ordinary medium star. The time ratio between the two has reached one to ten. One day has passed since the noumenon side, and ten days has passed in this realm. Only this time, not enough to let the north wind break through to the late days of the Tiansha state.In this way, the plan will naturally change. It is impossible for the north wind to let go of the chance of the world in which the noumenon is located. The promotion of an ordinary star is extremely long. It takes hundreds of millions of years to calculate, but it can not be met! not to mention the promotion of advanced stars to super stars. In many star regions, there are millions of stars, but only one super star can be born. This is an unprecedented change, such an opportunity will not let the north wind. "Cang''er, now your strength is only one step away from the Tiansha state. Come with me and let me help you!" walk out of the isolated place, and the north wind summoned Cang''er. "I don''t dare to bother Hebo so much." After hearing this, Cang''er didn''t like to be surprised and said it in a hurry. "Is he Bo testing me? If I promise, I''ll lose my life. " In Cang''er''s mind, Cang''er thinks that he Bo is to test himself. Once he agrees, he Bo shows that he has ambition. There are no two tigers in one mountain. There are too few Canglang rivers to accommodate two Hebo. Cang''er had hidden cultivation before, but she had no idea of attacking Cang Qu before the north wind. But he did not expect that the new he Bo saw his hidden cultivation, which shocked Cang''er and did not dare to make any changes. "Put away the thoughts in your mind, since I can help you break through the heaven evil situation, naturally I have enough assurance to suppress you. As long as I am in one day, you dare not fight back!" Beifeng looks at Cang''er, frowns and says confidently. "I don''t like flattery, and I don''t care if you are loyal to me. I''m not humble. I''m confident enough to suppress you. All right, follow me." The north wind finished and left directly. Cang''er''s face changed for a while, and finally she kept up with the north wind. Cang Qu''s Hebo is still in vain. He collects numerous rare treasures, most of which are taken by the north wind. The rest is enough to create a heaven evil state. However, Cang Qu is cruel and suspicious. How can he cultivate a heaven evil state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Cang''er''s cultivation is not weak and has reached the peak of Disha state. With a large number of rare treasures and the preaching of the north wind, the bottleneck has been broken through within a few days and officially reached the Tiansha realm! the strongest state in the world is the peak of Tiansha state. Under the control of Tianyi, it is absolutely impossible to break through to a higher level! the reason why Beifeng dare not provoke this Those overlords in the depths of the ocean in the square world are because they are too big. They are the peak of the Tiansha realm, but the energy contained in them is thousands of times that of the human beings! this is determined by the race. Such a huge thing, coupled with the endless power in the body, even if they don''t move, the north wind can''t break the defense of these overlord! this is decided by the race Not to mention the high position of the gods in the ocean, so that only the overlord at the peak of the Tiansha realm can be invincible in the ocean! therefore, the eyes of the north wind can only be put on the land. The ocean is too dangerous for the north wind, and it is not worth the effort. Time passed slowly, and more than three months passed in a flash. Over the past three months, many subordinate gods have made breakthroughs in their cultivation under the support of the north wind and the bottom of Canglang River, and hundreds of strong people at the top of Disha realm have emerged! Cang Qu was in charge of Cang Lang River before. He was violent, greedy, full of suspicion and not hard to squeeze the God. How could these God cultivation resources be given. However, Beifeng didn''t have this worry. The treasure house in the palace was opened, and countless skills and magic powers were taken out and given by Beifeng one after another. In the past, the north wind consumed Cang Qu''s personal treasure house, among which Tiancai Dibao was the best. Now, it opens up many resources that belong to gods'' annual tribute. These resources are huge, after all, the fruits of Cang Qu''s accumulation for thousands of years, but they are of no use to the north wind. It is useless to the northern wind and other Tiansha States, but it does not mean that it is useless to many gods belonging to the earth''s evil spirits! no matter how strong or weak the heaven and earth deities have one of the most basic functions, that is, to speed up the speed of practice! the speed of practice is determined by the size of the divine position. In just over three months, the strength of the Canglang river water system has been continuously improved! and With the promotion of many subordinate deities, Canglang river is even more impressive, and the river is like a dragon and a tiger in its position! with the promotion of many subordinate gods, the God of Hebo in the north wind also gets more powerful blessing! although the north wind is Hebo, it is half a higher than before! the improvement of this half position enables the north wind to mobilize Canglang River to be more powerful Power! "in the name of the north wind of our river, we will issue the oracle and attack the storm lake!" on this day, many subordinate gods are practicing, or three or five friends gather together to talk about the practice. A sudden voice rings in the people''s seats, which makes all people change their faces! after several months, a group of subordinate gods have a better impression on the new Hebo The days at that time were much better than when Cang Qu was in power. Under the accumulation of many resources, people''s accomplishments also had breakthroughs. But the sudden Oracle made everyone stand on the spot. "It''s going to be a mess!" "there''s no news of such a big noise." "So it is. No wonder that the treasure house will be opened and the skill resources can be obtained at any time. It turns out that we are going to fight against Fengbo lake!" All the gods began to talk. "Mr. Cang''er, would you like to inquire about the Hebo''s mouth?" "Yes, Lord Cang''er, the strength of the storm lake is not weak. Behind it is the royal family of Yan state. Once a war is fought, even if we can win, it will be a tragic victory. If the strength of our Canglang river is too seriously damaged, it is hard to guarantee that no one will have the idea of Canglang river." "Lord Xia, this matter is not simple. We must persuade Hebo and think twice before we act." After hearing the news, a group of disoriented deities felt cold in their hearts. However, it was not pleasant to say that they started a war. Their strength was completely cannon fodder, and they could not help themselves to live or die. A group of people visited Xiahou and Cang''er in succession, trying to persuade him to engage in war. "We just need to carry out the will of Hebo." Cang''er ignored these people and dismissed them with a word. "This war is coming at the right time. After a big war, my strength will be completely consolidated. Who dares to have a bad heart, I will be the first to cut off his head!" A Black Crocodile utters words, but it is three meters in size, and the scales are undulating like mountains, and the gaps between the scales form a huge mysterious Rune! Xiahou is the first to cut off his head after Cang''er Broken to the Tiansha state, the body is a monster, irritable, simple mind. Two times in a row, the gods were all looking at each other with bitter colors, but they also knew that this matter had been settled and could not be changed. There is still a period of time to attack Fengbo lake. No matter what, many gods have no choice but to try their best to improve their cultivation. If they have more accomplishments at this time, they may be able to survive on the battlefield.Fengbo lake, the largest lake in Yan state, has a diameter of tens of thousands of Li! the capital of Yan country is built on small islands in Fengbo lake. It''s a small island, but it''s not. It''s big enough to accommodate a province, and it''s easy to live in hundreds of millions of people. After that, the old man came to the palace to watch the bloody elephant. There is a very special kind of people in this world, named guantianshi. They are ordinary people who can''t practice, but can guess the heart of heaven! according to the changes of stars, they can predict the direction of some major events. Although the most powerful one has not achieved half of his accomplishments, no one dares to offend him. He is said to be the messenger of heaven''s will walking on earth! Yan state is only the lowest level one, and can only see some changes in appearance. For example, at this time, this celestial master only knew that the great calamity of the burning state was coming, and the danger of destruction was coming, but he did not know where the disaster was. The government and the public were shocked, and the power of the whole country suddenly recovered. Many soldiers and horses also raised their vigilance. However, Fengbo City, as the capital of the country, is still addicted to money. As long as the storm lake is still in the hands of the royal family, the storm city will not be affected! however, in the Canglang River, the north wind has already given the Oracle, and many water system gods can only comply with it. As far as our family is concerned, there are tens of thousands of people who are subordinate to the evil state of millions of people! the rest of the soldiers and crabs will be even more numerous As a river uncle of Canglang River, the monsters in the whole Canglang River should obey orders at one command! millions of crab soldiers and crabs will gather and start to dig the river channel to change the basin of Canglang river! "as a river uncle of Canglang River, only in Canglang River can we exert our full strength, dig the river channel and lead the water of Canglang River into Fengbo lake On the one hand, it is enough to let me play my power in the Hebo Lake in the Hebo period! the eyes of the north wind have a sharp edge. It is not enough to be a Hebo, and the power that a Hebo position can steal is too low! in this paper, the author points out that the power of a Hebo in Fengbo lake is too low www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Tens of millions of crab soldiers and crabs will dig the river at a very fast speed, and can advance hundreds of kilometers almost every day! such a big move is naturally known by all forces. One after another, news came into the storm city and appeared on the emperor''s desk. "Wolf''s ambition is really a wolf''s ambition. He Bo of Canglang river never changed his mind and escaped several attacks. Now he still dares to dig a river channel. What is he going to do? Is water flooding our country? ! " the emperor was angry, and many ministers shivered and did not dare to touch the mold. "Your Majesty, I think the real purpose of the river Bo of Canglang river is to draw the water of Canglang River into the stormy lake, so as to have a direct look at the foundation of our country!" the prime minister on one side stood up and looked uneasy. "Hum, give me an order to enlist the power of all the aristocratic families in Yan state to block up the Canglang river. Never let its water flow into Fengbo lake!" the emperor also realized the seriousness of the matter. Once the water of Canglang river was injected into Fengbo lake, it would be a disaster. "Nuo!" many ministers worshipped the ground. The old ancestor of Yan state, who was in charge of Fengbo lake, was also informed of the news and looked dignified. "Cang Qu''s evolution is not complete. He is half a dragon and half a snake. His strength is not my opponent. Where is Cang Qu''s self-confidence? If he dares to lead the water of Canglang River into Fengbo lake, he will not be afraid of stealing chicken and not eating rice. Will he also compensate Canglang river?" The old man thought silently, without any carelessness. In the old man''s eyes, Cang Qu dared to do so, and naturally he had a card. "No, it''s necessary to inform the sacred flame cult about this matter, please use the torch emissary to do it!" the old man had an idea. In name, the whole thirteen states of Western Chu are under the control of the sacred flame cult. Now that such a big event has happened, it is natural to drag the sacred flame cult into the water. "Come on!" the old man looked up and his voice went out in circles. "If you want to see me, what can I do for you?" one person walked into the room and bowed down respectfully. "Take my seal and send it to the sacred fire envoy without delay." the old man left his own mark on the letter by using the power of divinity. "No!" take the envelope respectfully and leave quickly. "Oh, the wind and rain are coming." The old man looked out of the window, and the clouds were down. The whole state of Yan was moved by the emperor''s will, and a large number of troops were mobilized to the front of the diversion of the Canglang river. In addition, all the major clans had to fight. Their roots were in the Yan kingdom. On weekdays, there might be some dirty things between them and the royal family of Yan state, but at this time, after receiving the order, they sent many disciples to Cangshan! Cangshan, a large mountain range, stretches for tens of thousands of kilometers, with an average height of 3800 meters! from a distance, it looks like a crawling on the ground The dragon, stretching its body. Cangshan is blocking the river water of Canglang river. No matter how the flood of Canglang river is, it can never cross Cangshan Mountain. After Cangshan Mountain, it is the hinterland of Yan state, with a population of hundreds of millions. At this time, these troops and the disciples of many aristocratic sects set up their defense on Cangshan Mountain! Canglang River wants to dig a river channel to lead the river water into the storm lake. This mountain range is an obstacle and a natural barrier for the inflamed country! "hurry up, speed up!" "be careful, don''t let the boulders fall on your own people!" many army craftsmen are in the mountains Many huge stones were collected and placed on the slope. Even more powerful warriors have begun to enter the mountains in groups and want to block the excavation of the river! the north wind ignored, and they still stayed at home in the palace. Many gods went out one after another to serve as supervisors and command crab soldiers and generals. Every day, there are a large number of crab soldiers and crabs will fall, and the speed of digging the river channel will inevitably slow down. "Hebo, a total of less than 300 kilometers of river course has been excavated in recent days. Hundreds of thousands of crab soldiers and crabs will fall every day. If it goes on like this, the details of Canglang river will be damaged." Some gods came to report, some worried. "In response to the call of Yan Kingdom, the disciples of many aristocratic families and sects in the whole country blocked us from digging rivers. From time to time, some strong men attacked and killed the shrimp soldiers and crabs. If this goes on like this, the crab soldiers and crabs in front of us will collapse." Another God came forward to report the situation. "You''ve been practicing for a long time. It''s time to let the world see your strength." the north wind said without raising his head. He looked up and looked at the humanity with sharp eyes. "Don''t try to escape. You know what I mean." "My subordinates dare not!" a group of subordinate gods were startled, one by one flinched and made a voice in a hurry. "Go on!" the north wind waved his hand. When all the people retreated, Beifeng felt a little heavy."During this period of time, with the excavation of the river channel, I can feel the crisis. I am afraid that changing the course of Canglang River privately has caused the displeasure of God. Once the identity is exposed, I am afraid that it will be noticed by the will of God in the next moment." The north wind said to himself that it was not only the will of heaven, but also the giant of the sacred fire cult. Once the flame of the national religion is extinguished, it will not interfere with the flame of the state. They are just a little troublesome, and they are not invincible. " The north wind is not afraid, everything is taken into account. "Everything is ready, only the east wind." the north wind Mou Zi seems to see through the mountains and gaze at the Canglang River, which is constantly moving towards Cangshan. With the participation of a group of subordinate gods, the speed of river excavation has been increased again! with many subordinate gods on the side to guard against the actions of disciples of aristocratic sects, casualties will be greatly reduced. Relying on the Canglang River, the God is able to play several times the strength. During this period of fighting, there were nearly 100 casualties! on the boundless plain, a river is murmuring, with a width of thousands of Zhang and the deepest depth of more than 1000 meters! there are a lot of earth and stone piled up on both sides of the river, and some shrimp soldiers and crabs will be transporting a large amount of earth and stone from the river. "Tell Lord Cang''er that you will be able to reach the bottom of Cang''er mountain in another day!" a subordinate God came back from the front and reported the situation. "I will inform the Lord Hebo, and how many troops have been invested by Yan state on Cangshan Mountain?" The voice of Cang''er is full of dignity, and the whole person is sacred and inviolable, just like a female emperor approaching the dust. "The ordinary army of Yan state is not worth mentioning. What we really need to pay attention to is that the United Army formed by many aristocratic families and sects in the territory of Yan state, which is known as the hundred thousand Disha territory." The God swallowed his saliva, and a little uneasiness flashed in his eyes. "100000? The mob is not enough for the Tao. Can there be a heaven evil state coming? " Cang''er didn''t care. In front of the Tiansha realm, the Disha realm was just a large mole ant, which could be destroyed with a flick of a finger. "This is not known." God wryly smile, really want to have the heaven evil state in, how can be so easy to be found by oneself and others. "Step back. Tomorrow afternoon, I will come with the Lord Hebo." Cang''er waved her hand, indicating that she would step down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Many aristocratic families in China sent a large number of disciples and disciples to come here, and there were dozens of Disha peak. At this time, in the camp, a group of strong men at the top of the Disha realm were in business. "One day, Canglang river will reach the foot of Cangshan Mountain, but Cang Qu has not appeared. It''s really strange." "In addition, the strength of many gods in Canglang river water system has also been greatly enhanced, which is more powerful than a year ago." A warrior who had dealt with Canglang river water system looked dignified. "Whether Cang Qu does it or not has little influence on us. Someone will block it. What we have to do is stop Canglang River and let it stop under Cangshan Mountain." An elder of the family was very hot tempered and didn''t think too much about it. Cang Qu himself and others couldn''t stop him. But could the other gods except Cang Qu stop him? In a flash of time, by noon the next day, the crab soldiers and crabs will have dug the river to the bottom of Cangshan Mountain. Millions of water monsters came out of the water, staring coldly at the Terrans on the Cangshan Mountain. Among the numerous water system monsters, dozens of meters high water columns are rising on the river surface. On the water column, a god of Canglang river stands on it. "You don''t have to give in quickly!" A God''s voice is loud and resounding from heaven and earth. "The joke is that if he doesn''t stay in the Canglang River well, he is now against the will of God and forcibly changes the course of Canglang river. He is not afraid to be punished by God?" At the top of Cangshan Mountain, a warrior at the peak of Disha realm shows no weakness. "In this case, there''s nothing to say. It depends on whether you can stop me waiting!" "The whole army will attack!" At the peak of Disha state, it is in charge of one of the three branches of Canglang river. Haitian''s heart is filled with anger and discontent. The God in charge of the three branches, Xiahou and Cang''er, have broken through to the Tiansha state, and they are stuck in the peak of Disha state, which makes Haitian restless. There is an urgent need for a war to vent the depression. "Kill!" "Roar!" When a great war broke out, many crab soldiers and crabs would emerge from the water, boarded the shore and rushed towards Cangshan. "Release the boulders and attack with fire!" Many of the troops of the burning state had been prepared for a long time, and officers at all levels ordered one after another. The long prepared boulders, weighing tens of tons, rolled down from the top of the mountain, crushing countless soldiers and crabs. What''s more, there are thick logs drenched with fire oil, and everything along the way is ignited! The crab soldiers and crabs will not lack of evil spirits, directly spit river water, or turn into water spurs, a human body fell from the top of the mountain. More importantly, there are many Disha warriors, such as a goshawk, flying down from the top of the mountain, looking for their opponents. The outbreak of the war, the beginning of the white hot, massive Terrans and monsters fell, blood dyed the river! The Canglang river system is suppressed, and the Terran side of the Shajing is several times more than that of the Canglang river system. In such a battlefield, the Disha realm is also involuntarily just cannon fodder. "Boom!" A deafening sound sounded in the sky, the water vapor in the surrounding space was suddenly full-bodied 100 times! Many monsters who are not adapted to the river have recovered to their peak and their fighting power has increased greatly! Under everyone''s gaze, on the distant plain, a towering wave hundreds of meters high is coming along the excavated river channel! On the top of the big wave, three people stand on the top of the big wave! "An dares to deceive me, and there is no one in Canglang river?" After getting the permission of the north wind, Xiahou turned into a huge crocodile in a flash. He twitched his tail directly, and passed away in a flash at the bottom of the river. Only a few breaths appeared in the battlefield! "Heaven shaking, hanging!" When Xiahou appeared, he showed his invincible strength, mobilized the rivers of all directions and turned them into crocodiles! Every crocodile contains powerful power, and flies to many evil warriors in an instant! "Hiss, roars!" Bursts of roaring sound from the crocodile''s mouth formed by the condensation of these currents, one by one crocodile rolls, and instantly penetrates the bodies of hundreds of soldiers! "Lord Xia, your majesty!" Many gods roared, and their morale was high! "I will say that Cang Qu, a failed product with incomplete evolution, has the courage to challenge our country. It turns out that the Tiansha state was born under his command." A voice sounded, and there was one more person in the field. He was thirty or forty years old, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He turned into a cloak and hunted behind him. "You are also a overlord. Are you willing to be under Cang Qu''s command? Why don''t we make a deal? As long as you cooperate with our country, our country will help you to win the position of "he Bo of Canglang River" The hall leader of the white tiger Sha God hall startled God Sha and said. On the face of it, there are only two Tiansha realms in Yan state. The white husha shrine has always been the strongest power of Yan state. Its leader jingshensha is also a Tiansha realm, but there is no deity in his body.If the ancestor of the royal family goes out of the stormy lake, the fighting power of the God shaking evil spirit is no less than that of the Royal ancestor without the blessing of the throne! "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Cang Qu is nothing. He dares to let me condescend to him. It''s just that my cultivation has just broken through and I''ll cut you!" Xia Hou''s face showed disdain. He started directly and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared next to Jing Shen Sha, biting down towards Jing Shen Sha! "Click!" The terrifying bite force shattered the space, revealing a dark area. Jing Shen Sha had already dodged the past, and he looked suspicious. "The monster mentioned cangqu without any respect. Is Cang Qu dead and he Bo''s position changed?" He was shocked. "I don''t know what to do. When you leave the water, I can see how you are my opponent!" "White tiger refining spirit Gang!" Jing Shen Sha pulls out a bone sword, and the huge evil spirit is injected into the body of the sword, which makes the sword point burst out nearly 10 meters long vigorous Qi! It''s as light as a bird''s eye. It appears in front of the summer Marquis and sweeps the sword straight! "Hum!" A half moon, a hundred meters in diameter of vigorous Qi swept through the army, cut through the space, toward the huge body of Xiahou! "Roar!" The summer Marquis roared, the body instantly expanded and turned into hundreds of meters. Facing this blow, he did not dodge it. He opened his mouth and bit on this vigorous Qi! Bang! The sound of clear and crisp sounds, the half moon shaped vigorous Qi is directly bitten by the summer marquis. The powerful bite force will directly crush the vigorous Qi and explode it into pieces! "Two down, but it''s not enough. In my opinion, your move is too rough. You are full of flaws all over the body." Jing Shen Sha sneered. He kept on holding the sword. The body of the sword went up with the trend and pulled out the sword in the opposite direction. He lifted it from the bottom to the top! "Tear There was a sharp cutting sound, and sparks about the size of a fist. "Roar!" Summer Hou eat pain, the mouth below by this unexpected sword cut, cut out a wound. Xiahou was extremely irritable, and his pupils turned into blood. His body began to shrink and his defense power increased exponentially! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 "Defeat in the other side, just can''t win." Beifeng stood on the top of the huge waves in a suit of fish and dragon. He just looked at the fight between the two men and saw through it. It''s good to be able to keep invincible. In the final analysis, the details of Xiahou are far less than jingshensha. Cang''er nodded, "Nuo!" her body turned into a streamer and joined the battlefield. "Cang''er, what are you doing here? This is my prey!" the Marquis of Xia asked in a very angry way. "This is the meaning of Hebo. If you are not satisfied, you can go to him yourself and say," now I''m just carrying out the order of he Bo! " Cang''er''s eyes are full of evil spirit, Fengmu''s eyes are frozen, and her tone is cold. Xia Hou''s body shook and did not dare to say anything more. He acquiesced in Cang''er''s hand. "It''s a heaven evil state again!" startled, moved and retreated. Relying on the land, it is their own home, and it is the limit to compete with a big demon in the Tiansha realm. Now another Tiansha state is beyond the scope of Jing Shen Sha''s ability. Although jingshensha works for the royal family, as a strong man in the Tiansha realm, he will be honored as a guest of honor in any country. Therefore, from the very beginning, Jing Shen Sha did not intend to fight for the Yan state. The big demon who could block a Tiansha state was already benevolent and righteous. "Hum, I''ll fight again in the next day!" when the situation is bad, I''m ready to leave. "Want to go? Don''t you think it''s too late? Stay for me Cang''er has an excited smile on her face and fights with the strong in the Tiansha state, which makes her progress very fast. Many shortcomings are disappearing, and her strength is becoming stronger and stronger! it is not easy for canger to find an object who can do what she likes. Cang''er doesn''t want to let go. "Jidao magic weapon!" Cang''er''s face appeared abnormal redness, she bent her fingers into claws, stabbed her chest, and pulled it out fiercely! a magical weapon made of animal bones appeared, which was three meters long, like a square sky drawing halberd! it is hard to imagine that a woman''s weapon is such a wide-ranging weapon. "I want to go, you can''t leave me!" being surrounded by two opponents of the same level, Jing shensha is also quite embarrassed. His eyes show a decisive color, and the secret method breaks out in a flash! "Dang!" a tiger head knife appears in Jing Shen Sha''s hand, sending out a strange blood The Fangtian drawing halberd in Cang''er''s hand is hard to crack! "click!" the void is broken, and the sparks of the size of the bowl mouth burst out at the intersection of the two weapons. Jingshensha is not ready to fight any more. This woman''s strength is so great that she shivers violently every time she collides, and the evil spirit in her body seems to be shaken away! while the other monster is thick skinned and fleshy, with amazing defense, and I don''t know how tired she is. In addition, the person who hasn''t done anything on the wave head makes her feel like she''ll fall here today! in the end, she is afraid that she will fall here! in the future Seeing jingshensha sprouting and retreating, Xiahou and Cang''er naturally don''t want to leave jingshensha and attack more and more fiercely! but when they leave the bottom of the water, Xiahou and Cang''er are just ordinary evil spirits, and their strength is limited. The combination of them can stop the desperate jingshensha, but it is more difficult to keep them. "It''s better to stay than to stay here." A voice sounded behind Jing Shen Sha, which startled Jing Shen Sha and made his breath disordered. "Tear and pull!" Xia Hou and Cang''er found the flaw of jingshensha, and Fangtian painted halberd was inclined from the jingshenshatou tribe! several strands of black hair fell, and drops of blood emerged from jingshensha''s face and fell into the river below. "Let Hebo do it yourself, your subordinates should die for all their crimes!" Cang''er and Xiahou both showed a look of loss on their faces. Originally, they thought that their strength was strong enough to break through the Tiansha state, but they met strong enemies in the first war. "I don''t blame you. If you refine a water system with strong strength, ordinary Tiansha state can''t even escape. I can''t bear to kill you like you." North wind did not care, his face showed a smile, said to Jing Shen Sha. "Do you want me to submit to you?" Jing Shen Sha looked at the people in front of him and felt a crisis. "Yes, submit to me. After taking Fengbo lake, Fengbo lake can be used as your ashram." The calm words of the north wind made a sneer. "Hebo, did you try your best to lead the water of Canglang River into Fengbo lake, to occupy the sacred position of Fengbo lake? Would you give it to me? Even if they give it to me, what about them? The strength of the two of them is not weak. There is no merit or hardship for them. I don''t know how Hebo is going to arrange them? "Jing Shen Sha sneered and questioned Beifeng. He didn''t believe Beifeng''s words. He even tried to plant a seed in the hearts of Xiahou and Cang''er. "We have no objection to the decision of Hebo." Cang''er and Xiahou made their stand, but in the end, as Jing Shen Sha said, were they not as good as the Jing Shen Sha in front of them? "Canglang River, Liusha River, Fengbo lake, you can choose from three places." The north wind slowly said a few place names. "Hiss!" "you''re crazy! You''re really crazy. Forget the storm lake. It''s the territory of the burning country. Where is the Liushahe? It''s the site of the sacred flame cult. If you move the Liushahe, the sacred flame cult will never give up!". "What about the sacred flame cult? You should understand that when Fengbo lake, Liusha River and Canglang River are all taken down by me, the original God status of Hebo will inevitably be upgraded. At that time, the whole territory of Yan kingdom can play my peak power, with the blessing of the divine throne, even if it is the sacred fire cult, I can''t help it." If Beifeng dares to attack the sacred fire cult, it will naturally have enough cards. This card is that after the three major water systems are under its own control, the position of Hebo will surely rise again, fearless of all enemies! "but if you fail, you will all die!" with a complex look, jingshensha is really shocked by Beifeng''s plan. "No matter whether my plan can succeed or not, now is whether you want to submit. You should understand that I didn''t say anything. Once Fengbo lake and Liusha River are down, you can choose the three water systems under my command." The tone of the north wind is still so calm, seems to be just saying a trivial matter. "I''ve been around for 1832 years now, and all the rivers and rivers in the world have their own masters. I can''t get involved in this kind of free practice. I can only join the royal family. But once I succeed now, I will have a real foundation. My descendants will inherit from generation to generation, which is enough to ensure their immortality." Many thoughts turn in Jing Shen Sha''s mind, making Jing Shen Sha''s face cloudy and clear. See the north wind did not urge, quietly watching, waiting for Jing Shen Sha to make a decision. "My subordinates, please see him!" finally, Jing shensha knelt down on one knee to salute the north wind and said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 After struggling for a long time, Jing shensha still gave in. For jingshensha, Beifeng''s plan is crazy. If it fails, there will be no place to die. However, if it succeeds, Beifeng will have a huge foundation! the whole country of Yan will be under the control of Beifeng. Moreover, Canglang River and Liusha River can be used as bridgeheads, and even several other countries can be swept through! rather than die now, you''d better fight together. If you succeed, your descendants will be incomparably prosperous! "get up, drag on so long, you The three of us worked together to smash the Cangshan Mountain and dig the river. Three days later, I would like to see the water of Canglang River pouring into Fengbo lake! " the idea of the north wind moved, which directly gave jingshensha a divine position, so that jingshensha could get some blessing in Canglang river. "Nuo!" the three people saluted and left. The north wind looks into the distance, can''t see the expression on his face, don''t know what is thinking. "Roaring!" all three people are the heaven evil spirit realm, and every move has a terrible power. Under the joint attack, the Cangshan mountains, which are thousands of meters high, burst out a gap! the gap is several kilometers wide and the section is smooth as a mirror. Under this kind of power, the army of millions of inflamed countries has no resistance and is directly destroyed by endless evil spirit! families The disciples of the sect were even more frightened and fled in all directions. Beifeng also did not order to pursue, for the north wind, these people did not reach the Tiansha realm, and had no threat to themselves. This news was introduced into the capital of the country by the escaped disciples of aristocratic families and sects, which immediately made countless people panic. In the capital of China, there are a large number of wealthy people who want to leave the land of right and wrong by taking a boat to leave the stormy lake. "It''s a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with food. Our royal family provides him with a large amount of cultivation resources every year, but at the critical moment, it turns out that he is fighting against the enemy." the emperor''s anger is not good, and he curses the God. The ancestors of the royal family also got the news and were shocked by the strength of jingshensha. They knew that once they left Fengbo lake, they would not necessarily be the opponents of jingshensha. But now Jing Shen Sha is all to the other side, which makes the Royal ancestors uneasy. "Come on, haven''t you heard from the flame cult?" The Royal ancestor was restless and walked back and forth. "Laozu, there is no news about the sacred fire cult." The visitor observed the face of the Royal ancestor and said it carefully. "Hum, on weekdays, our country has not paid less tribute. As a result, our country is now a big enemy, but the sacred fire cult has not indicated that it is preparing to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Do you really want to swallow the burning state?" There was anger and impatience in the hearts of the Royal ancestors. Time flies by, three days later, at noon, Canglang river is less than a hundred miles away from Fengbo lake along the excavated river course! this road can be described as a long drive, without any obstruction. Many clans of aristocratic families have been scared out of their courage and dare not to stop them. Even the royal family''s call has been ignored. They have shrunk their forces and are shrinking at home. Obviously, they are not ready to join in. For these clans, who is in charge of Yan state has little influence on them. There are only 1000 year old families and no Millennium Dynasty. Although it has been more than a thousand years old, it also applies to this principle, but the value of force is different, so there are many dynasties that have been more than 1000 years old, but only aristocratic families have been handed down from generation to generation. In Fengbo lake, he still had a lot of strength. If he really wanted to leave Fengbo lake, he was just in the middle of the ordinary Tianshan state. In the case of no obstruction, the speed of river excavation is beyond imagination. "The last hundred Li will be given to you. I don''t want to wait any longer." The north wind takes back the vision, to follow behind oneself two people a demon to order. "Nuo!" Xia Hou took command, and his body turned into noumenon, which was hundreds of meters large, standing in the air and casting a large shadow. "Roar!" the Xiahou opened his mouth, his throat agitated, and a huge amount of evil spirit riots converged towards the mouth of Xiahou, forming a huge energy group with a diameter of tens of meters! "boom!" when this energy mass was vomited, the extremely condensed energy mass broke the earth instantly, and the place it passed triggered a big explosion, and plowed out a deep one on the earth The energy mass disappears directly in the sky and keeps moving forward, without any existence that can stop its progress! the energy mass continuously disappears into the Fengbo lake, and then erupts suddenly! the extremely condensed energy cluster explodes, forming a mushroom cloud hundreds of meters high and several kilometers in diameter from countless tons of lake water in Fengbo lake! the energy cluster is not only destroyed, but also directly enters the Fengbo lake Countless lakes were destroyed by the terrible power of energy explosion, the powerful shock wave spread around, and the massive fish and shrimp were instantly torn apart.The shockwave stirred the sediment at the bottom of the lake, setting off a huge wave up to a hundred feet high, rolling toward the distance. Strong water mist falling, so that dozens of kilometers of the region began to drizzle. The surging water of Canglang River roared like thousands of horses galloping, the earth trembled, and the stones on the ground kept jumping. "Boom!" as the currents of the two waters collide together, the water of Canglang river pours into the Fengbo lake! the deity of the north wind vibrates violently, which makes the north wind feel irresistible. "It''s against the will of God to change the channel of Canglang River rashly. I''m not surprised that he Bo''s position has been cut off on the spot. Now it''s just backfire." The north wind murmured to himself, which bit back to the north wind to bear. After a pale face, it recovered as before. In the palace deep in the center of Fengbo lake, the Royal ancestor saluted the two people in front of him respectfully. "The reason why we didn''t do anything these days is to collect information about the river Bo of Canglang river. It''s interesting that Cang Qu is dead and has been replaced by someone else." The sacred fire of the sacred fire religion did not have the slightest tension, and said with an indifferent look. "Is Cang bent to death? Who controls the Canglang river now The Royal ancestors were stunned. "I don''t know. It''s like jumping out of a stone. There''s no information. But after waiting for a few days, it should be about the same. Hum, it''s not so easy to change the channel of Canglang river. When the water of Canglang river flows into Fengbo lake, the huge counterattack is enough to make the person''s strength be reduced by half!" the flame envoy sneered, thinking this period of time If you don''t, you''re afraid? The sacred fire cult is just a link between the Fengfeng lake and the Canglang river with the help of this Hebo. Once the Canglang River and Fengbo lake are connected together, the three water systems of Fengbo lake, Liusha River and Canglang river will be completely linked together. The integration of these three water systems will surely lead to the birth of a higher level deity, which is the goal of the sacred fire cult and is regarded as a thing in the bag! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 When the Canglang river runs through the storm lake, the sky suddenly darkens! layers of dark clouds cover the heaven and earth, and thunder falls into the lake from time to time! a sound like morning bells and evening drums rings in the sky and wakes people up! White refining and refining are falling in a whirling and colorful way. At this moment, Canglang River, Liusha River and Fengbo lake, three major water veins, uprising together at this moment, set off a terrifying wave! "ang!" if the three water veins came alive, the souls of the three water veins crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and collided with each other in an instant! a deity was condensed and slowly floated in the air! "ha ha ha, God is born!" at the bottom of Fengbo lake, several Feeling the sacred fire, he looked up at the sky, broke the lake and drove to the top of the lake. "The throne is born. This is an opportunity." The ancestors of the royal family also lost their mind for a moment, and their eyes flashed with a look of unknown meaning. "Taking control of a nation''s throne can bring this business to a successful conclusion." The north wind looked into the air, sending out a boundless and majestic throne, muttering to himself. Xia Hou, Cang''er, and Jing Shen Sha are all confused and do not blink. "Go and entangle them!" the north wind gave an order and went straight to the God''s throne in the air. Xiahou and others looked at each other, without hesitation toward the storm lake below. To say that greed, Xiahou and others are also moved, but Xiahou and others can finally recognize themselves and know that such a god position is not at all under their control. This is not a chance, but a disaster. It''s better to assist Hebo. When he''s finished, he can also be in charge of the reality of a side of water. "Leave it for me!" the startled spirit suddenly appeared in front of a holy fire envoy, and the bloody sword in his hand was covered with wisps of blood mist. A knife cuts the road, and a huge sword Qi with a length of hundreds of meters runs in all directions, cutting the storm Lake in an instant! "looking for death!" the stopped holy fire is not in a hurry. He holds a red copper token, takes the token as a soldier, and releases his evil spirit to form a huge barrier in front of him! canger ER and Xiahou are also entangled with each other and directly block the three sacred flames Make! the God throne formed by the three water veins is also rare in the holy fire cult. In order to obtain this shrine, the sacred fire cult sent four sacred fire envoys! one of the sacred fire envoys has reached the peak in the mid-term of Tiansha state. The purpose of temporary control of Liushahe God position is to maximize its own strength. At this time, the other three sacred fire envoys were blocked, only this one directly grabbed the sacred position in the air! "get away from me!" the north wind looked cold, and the cicada was driven to the extreme in eight steps, and took six steps in a row. A huge foot and foot like a pillar supporting the sky fell towards this sacred flame emissary! "bold!" Feng Zhu''s arms suddenly expanded and his sleeves were broken , the arm turned into a huge claw and grabbed it towards the fallen giant foot! "I dare to peep at the things taught by the sacred fire, I really don''t know how to live or die!" Feng Zhu''s face was ferocious and his claws were cold. "Boom!" with the irresistible momentum, the giant foot fell down and broke the claw! there was a footprints with a diameter of tens of miles on the lake surface of Fengbo lake! it was only after Feng Zhu''s obstruction that the north wind had to take back the palm of his hand to hold the throne in the air. Feng Zhuyi''s teeth cracked his eyes, and he was completely crazy, revealing his body! a monster with a body size of nearly 1000 meters appeared, and the strong demonic spirit soared into the sky, making the low-level clouds form a huge funnel-shaped, slowly rotating! this is a monstrous giant beast with four ferocious claws and two stout, prickly tails. The north wind frowns, such a huge monster is the most troublesome, but even if it can be defeated, it is not possible to do it in a short time. If you are too big, the total energy in your body will be much higher than that of a human warrior! "the water of Canglang River, listen to my command!" the north wind, regardless of the cost, stimulates the throne and breaks out a startling strike! the boundless river rises into the sky and turns into a huge dragon, roaring up to the sky, and then it bursts down from the sky like the water of the Milky way, carrying endless Feng Zhu roared up to the sky and stirred in his throat. Countless tons of sediment at the bottom of the lake stirred up and the lake became turbid. A monster formed by sand came out and ran into the water of Canglang river. "Let''s make a quick decision. If we delay it, I''m afraid it will change." The north wind has made a decision, and in an instant, cracks appear on the deities in his body, and they continue to spread! "pa!" the deities are completely broken and disappear into light spots.At the cost of breaking the throne, the breath of the north wind constantly surges up and erupts! the breath fluctuates constantly, like breathing, shrinking and rising, and finally roaring like a volcanic eruption! "Donghuang bell!" the north wind urged Xingyiquan to break out the absolute top combat power! Feng Zhu didn''t expect that the north wind was so fierce and decisive, and it was too late to react! "roar, six pole magic skill!" Feng Zhupang''s body withered in an instant, and his flesh and blood disappeared, and dense cracks appeared on his thick shell. Burning all, fighting hard! such a fearsome killing move made Xia Hou, who was resisting his opponent, shrink his pupils and make his scalp numb. They could not care about fighting any more and opened their distance one after another. Under the attention of the public, the two attacks collided with each other! a strong shock wave spread, and the lake collapsed for hundreds of meters, forming a huge depression with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers! the rolling waves spread into the distance, reaching hundreds of kilometers! the people in the capital were panicked, some rich and powerful people had already left in advance, and nearly ten Tiansha Kingdom fought each other Tens of thousands of miles apart can also be perceived by the strong in the capital. A huge wave with a height of several hundred meters landed on the shore, which instantly destroyed the magnificent wall of Tianfeng City, and countless people were affected! both sides looked at the center nervously, and did not know how the result would be. The strong light gradually disappeared, and a huge body fell into the lake from mid air and slowly sank to the bottom of the lake. Seeing this, the other three envoys of the sacred fire were all in a hurry and went into the lake. And Xiahou and others are a song, Hebo won. Beifeng coughs up blood with a big mouth. He is in a very bad state. He completely revolts with his evil Qi and rushes in his body, destroying the blood and flesh of the meridians. "Ha ha, it belongs to me!" a voice rang out, and the Royal ancestor appeared in the opposite direction of the north wind, with a strong greedy look in his eyes, and looked at the God in the air. "Now that Feng Zhu has fallen, you have also suffered heavy losses. How much of your strength can you play? Who else can stop me? " The ancestor of the royal family laughs wildly. This deity is his own. Once he gets the throne, he will gain incredible power. With the blessing of three water veins, he can be fearless of the sacred fire cult! "do you want to be a yellow finch? Idiots! " the north wind is ironic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 The old royal ancestors have been patient until now, and they are in a very happy mood. Now the Hebo and the sacred fire have both lost, and their subordinates are far away from each other. Once they have won the throne, these people will not be their rivals! when the time comes, they will occupy the burning country, attack and defend, and the flame cult can''t help themselves! "I don''t know how to die. I really think I spent so much effort to make a dowry for you?" The north wind looks sarcastic, hands close, embracing the heaven and earth! the space vibrates, and the lake looks like boiling water, constantly shaking and bubbling! the body suddenly appears in front of the Royal ancestors, one hand protrudes out, bends the fingers into claws, and grabs at the head of the Royal ancestor! "how much strength can you play now?" Looking at this claw, the old royal ancestor was not moved. He moved his whole body and put his palm on the paw print of the north wind! "Pooh! a handful of blood mist exploded, and pieces of flesh and blood shot in all directions. "No way. It''s all in the middle of the Tiansha state. Why are you so strong? Are you pretending to be injured? ! " the Royal ancestor covered the wound of his broken right hand and growled bitterly. "I''m hurt. It''s not that I''m too strong, but you''re too weak. I''m too old to enjoy the happiness. What''s going on around? How many years have not been a hand with people, still want to be a finch? " Beifeng couldn''t help laughing. The Royal ancestor saw that he was in his twilight years, and his strength was declining sharply. He didn''t have a correct attitude in fighting with others, so he didn''t have the determination heart at all. Such people can kill Jing Shen Sha even if they are Jing Shen Sha. I don''t know whether it is because Jing Shen Sha is too timid or because the Royal ancestor played so well that he bluff Jing Shen Sha. If Jing Shen Sha had the courage, I''m afraid that there would be no royal ancestor''s business now, and Jing shensha would have taken the throne for a long time. Looking at this scene, Jing Shen Sha''s eyelids beat hard for two times. His face was pitch black. Xia Hou and Cang''er looked at Jing Shen Sha with strange eyes. It seems that you have been oppressed by such a thing for hundreds of years? "Hand over the throne, and I will save your life. Don''t let me take it myself." North wind has no interest, such a person is not worth his time. "I will give the throne, but you will make sure that my descendants will rule the kingdom." The Royal ancestor weighed it and said it reluctantly. "I''m not interested in these things and can maintain the status quo." The north wind is a little impatient. "Thank you, Lord Hebo!" the Royal ancestor handed over his refined throne. The north wind didn''t look at it either, and gave the throne to Cang''er directly. The other three members of the sacred flame sect did not start any more because Cang''er stopped them. Even if they started, they could not seize the throne. If you do it again, I''m afraid it will be in trouble after he has refined his throne. Several people left with Feng Zhu, who had suffered heavy damage and was dying. Having suffered such a great loss, together with the existence of this deity, I think the sacred flame sect will not give up. The north wind direct idea moves, will be in the air the divine position to refine into the body. All of a sudden, the three major water veins flow through the north wind, and they can mobilize their strength far beyond their own realm at any time! even in the later stage of Tiansha state, I can''t do anything about myself! "if I have enough time, I don''t mind taking the three main water veins as the foundation, drawing them slowly and expanding outwards, but I have been in this world for nearly half a year It''s time to go back. " Beifeng thought silently, took a look at the crowd, ordered to clear the last obstacle, Beifeng officially moved into the palace at the bottom of Fengbo lake. Three days later, everything was completely new. Many gods gathered together, and their faces were filled with uncontrollable excitement. Most of these deities followed the north wind in Canglang River, while others showed uneasiness and didn''t know their future fate. But the north wind did not come forward, but Cang''er came forward to deal with these things. The north wind is busy counting the harvest, Liusha River and Fengbo lake are not weak, after being swept by the north wind with thunderous momentum, the harvest is numerous. Beifeng only selected some valuable resources that were useful to him. The rest of the resources were divided into ten parts and distributed to his subordinates. These ten resources are huge enough to let any one of the Tiansha state move and create a profound heritage. Among them, six of the three Tiansha realms were monopolized, and the remaining four were handed down to hundreds of other gods. Hundreds of people share four resources equally, which makes every god smile and excited. This is a huge wealth for these gods. For all this, Cang Er is a little puzzled. "Hebo, all these resources are handed down to the public. In the short term, they can make people loyal to you. How can we maintain this foundation?""I want you to wait for three people to come here. I have one thing to tell you. The three major rivers are about to die, and the holy fire sect is coming. You can''t stop them. These resources are enough to let you go far away and survive better in other places." The north wind did not hide, and directly said. "Can''t Hebo be able to resist the sacred fire cult with its current strength?" Xia Hou said in a jar. "Yes, it''s not easy to lay down this foundation. If we go away from home, we will return to the origin again. What about the sacred fire cult? With the blessing of three water veins, the holy fire cult can''t do anything but you, Hebo! Jing shensha can''t accept it. We can''t easily take charge of the power of one side of the water vein. How can we give up. "You don''t understand. If I''m not here, will you be able to stop the flame cult?" The north wind shook his head and said nothing more. "Go, go, leave the land of right and wrong, and tell the rest of the gods the news, and let them go and stay." The north wind waved his hand and let the three people with doubts retreat. Close the door of the practice room, the north wind calls the system in his mind, "system, start to return." "Ding, as you wish!" the sound of the system rings, and then suddenly bursts out the earth shaking power. In a moment, a terrible wave rises from the stone chamber closed by the north wind and rushes into the sky! the spirit of the north wind instantly carries the Qi and blood of the body. The evil spirit hides a little, rushes up into the air, and disappears! when the north wind leaves, it does not arrive When breathing, a vertical pupil in the sky appears again, with anger in his eyes. The whole country is affected by natural disasters! but all this has nothing to do with the north wind. The true spirit of the north wind has returned to itself! it seems that for a moment, when two electric lights shine in the dark cave, the north wind already knows that it has returned. "Sure enough, or their own body more handy, others'' bodies, no matter how to say, always can''t give full play to their own strength." The north wind with sigh, a bit of sigh. "This business is also a successful end, I don''t know what the harvest is?" North wind with expectant eyes, began to call the system. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 "System, start clearing revenue." The north wind is calling for the system in his mind, full of expectation, and the harvest should not be small. "Ding, the system is in the process of settlement. The fishing experience has gained 1.873 million yuan. The peak of the evil spirit in the middle of Sha state can be integrated with the noumenon realm. A share of the power of heaven can directly promote the integration of cultivation and enhance the cultivation. The list of "semi-finished products" appears in Beifeng''s mind, which makes Beifeng smile. More than 1.8 billion fishing experience is a huge sum of money for Beifeng. "System, what is the use of the power of heaven?" Looking at the explanation of the authority of heaven, the north wind still had some doubts and could not help asking. "The power of heaven can perfectly integrate the cultivation of the whole body of Tiansha state brought back by the host and the cultivation of noumenon!" the system explains the role of the power of heaven to the north wind. "There is also such a role. This time, it''s really not in vain. It''s not in vain for me to try my best to capture the three major water veins." The north wind was very surprised. I didn''t expect that the authority of heaven had such an effect. "The system integrates the cultivation of Tiansha state with my noumenon!" what you eat in your mouth is your own, and the north wind has no delay and orders directly. At the time of the return of Zhenling, the cultivation of Tiansha state, which was carried by zhenlingnei, broke out suddenly, which was in conflict with the cultivation of Beifeng''s imperial realm! only in a moment, the two forces collided, and water and fire were incompatible, making the strong body of the north wind begin to crack! and a purple air stream appeared from the system, integrated into the Beifeng body, and began to regulate the two absolutely incompatible forces! and Under the regulation of this purple air flow, the two incompatible forces of water and fire merge with each other, learn from each other to complement each other, and perfectly condense into a stream! with this huge cultivation, the realm of the north wind itself suddenly begins to rise, and the breath fluctuates constantly! within half an hour, the pressure of the north wind is even more terrible, and the small world is becoming more and more perfect, and a complete ecology is derived Chain! "the peak of emperor state is one step away from Tiandi state!" the north wind is so shocked that I can''t believe it. In the emperor''s realm, the speed of martial arts cultivation will be extremely slow. It may take hundreds of thousands of years to upgrade a small realm, which is still the speed of heaven''s favorite. How long did the north wind break through the imperial realm? The speed of practice is appalling! "the original system only starts to show its real power after reaching the level 6 anglers!" Beifeng has realized that although the previous system is very powerful, it can be compared with the current functions The difference is too much! the level 6 anglers are indeed a watershed compared with before, and now the system is starting to make real efforts! "if I have enough star cores, I can quickly use the system to become stronger!" with the wild heart in the eyes of the north wind, after the true spirit comes, it is terrible to bring the cultivation back into the noumenon as well! With enough star cores, as long as it is immortal, the north wind can reach a level that most people can look up to in just a few hundred years! "with the passage of time of one to ten, the aura of this realm has been improved after less than a month?" The north wind feels the aura in the space, which is very strange. "Boom!" the north wind got up and waved his sleeve. The boulder blocking the entrance of the mountain broke into pieces. "Coo!" when Gucci heard the movement, he put down the creature that had been beaten out of shape and hopped forward. "You''ve been working hard these days. Let''s go back." The north wind touched Gucci''s head and left in the air. "It''s a pity that, except for this divine weapon of heaven and earth, the rest of the resources have not been brought back." Beifeng sighs that these resources were originally intended to enhance the strength of subordinates. However, when Zhenling returns, these resources are all collapsed, but they are settled into fishing experience. The north wind to clean up the bottom of my heart that a trace of loss, people want to be satisfied, endless desire will only let people step into the abyss step by step. There are not too many changes in the sect. Many disciples'' accomplishments have been improved rapidly, and a large number of people have broken through the current state. This is the best time as well as the worst time. If you are not careful, Tianzong will be overturned! the north wind comes back to the zongmen and asks Lv Bu, "what''s the big event happening in this period of time?" "Tell the young master, if you want to say something important, only the little patriarch alone killed the Zerg in the three heads of heaven three days ago. At the same time, he also sent someone to invite the young master yesterday, but he was not there, so his subordinates refused." Lu Bu pondered for a moment and said. "Kuo Rong, interesting. He is ambitious. I''m afraid he takes the position of the patriarch in his pocket. What''s funny is that the Kurong young Lord didn''t recognize the situation clearly. Our Lord is not an oil-saving lamp."The north wind shook his head and ignored it. For himself, he didn''t care about the position of the patriarch. If you have enough strength, what kind of suzerain''s position is not easy? There is no need to abandon the essence and pursue the end. Kurong has not been in the eyes of the north wind. At least the present Kurong is not enough. The spear shot the first bird and rashly touched the interests of the rest of the people. I don''t know how many people in the clan are looking forward to Kurong''s death. Only when Kurong gets through this pass can he be qualified to be faced squarely by the north wind. "The star core is imminent, and the demand in the future will only be more and more large, which is a bit of trouble." The north wind pondered, at this time, the star core of the zongmen was already strategic materials, no longer to be exchanged, and he had only one star core in his hand, which was not enough to support the next breakthrough. Therefore, the star core is the most important thing for the north wind. "At present, there is no good way. We can only wait until the war breaks out." The north wind sighed, always felt like he was trapped in the pond, tied hands and feet. In the deepest part of the stars, an energy mass with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers is constantly shaking, and the power overflowing every moment is enough to kill thousands of emperors! this energy is constantly compressing and converging, and is about to usher in the final qualitative change! the way of heaven is becoming more and more perfect and has self-consciousness. "Boom!" the energy cluster with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers shrinks and swells, and then explodes, and the endless force strikes the surface of the star! in the center of the explosion, a black spot of the size of a needle slowly rotates, expanding its volume, involving the energy of the whole star region and injecting into this sphere! there is a huge space in the deep of the star, which is the center of the space It is a huge star core like a mountain, full of natural runes on the core. With the star core as the center, there are a series of crisscross cracks in the space tens of thousands of miles around! these cracks emit pure and incomparable energy every moment, nourishing the stars! the third impact is coming! the third impact is coming www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 The earth and the earth are changing. This time, of course, the change has come too fast, beyond everyone''s imagination! in the case of all people''s hindsight, the impact begins! the stars start to expand from the inner core, and endless energy bursts from the deep of the earth! mountains and rivers rise from the ground, towering into the clouds and majestic! rivers rush forward and never return! animals and plants begin to be huge a calabash vine breaks out of the ground and grows around a huge mountain, taking the mountain as a frame and winding constantly! a calabash vine covers a mountain, and the process from germination to fruit growth is just a short moment! the purple and gold gourds hanging on the vines emit waves. There are green water plants growing along the river, and their roots fill the whole river! the magma in the volcano is surging, the blood Bodhi grows, the fragrance is full of fragrance, and the smell is like substance! the little animals suddenly go crazy, their hair falls off, and they turn into monsters in a short time, which makes the monstrous spirit startle the sky! a big tree is as high as hundreds of thousands of meters, and its leaves are like houses Large, covering thousands of miles around! the earth is flowing with golden springs, fragrant and fragrant! the world has changed greatly, the vegetation is dense, all the plants are huge, and an ordinary grass has grown to several meters high! "the third impact is coming, and the next is the ultimate transformation. Once successful, the whole star field will take this boundary as the center! the north wind is closing down to digest its strength Knowing that the aura between heaven and earth is like tide, surging constantly. "Hum!" the invisible waves permeate the whole clan gate, and the voice of Tao rings through the heaven and earth! in the sky of Wangu Tianzong, several stars light pillars are projected down and injected into the lock demon Tower! several stars light pillars are tens of meters thick and come from the sky! "someone has broken into the star realm again, and the nine ancestors have gained the most benefits, but also the most dangerous." The north wind said to herself. When the ninth patriarch came, he decisively invaded part of his spirit into the will of heaven. At this time, with the change of heaven and earth, the strength of the ninth ancestor was also rising! but the same will of heaven will never allow his power to be stolen, and it will definitely eat back! and at this time, according to the speculation of the north wind, it should be the moment when the transformation of this realm is completed! he has shouldered the opposition Since then, the cultivation has made great progress. If you can''t resist it, you will die! in the spirit ocean deep underground, several moths gather together. These three moths are full of light and poison. Even the emperor''s territory is covered with death! "let''s go to war. We can''t wait any longer. The more we wait for the later stage, the stronger the strength of these monsters and Terrans. However, our Zerg is naturally weak, so we can only win by quantity." "I agree that with the continuous changes in heaven and earth, we Zerg will eventually have a part of God''s will. If we don''t take this opportunity, we will not be able to turn over again." The blood red eyes of the moths twinkled with light and spewed words. "I always feel that something is wrong. The monster is just a monster. I know the root of it. But these Terrans can''t see through. Every time I want to kill them in person, I feel a burst of terror, which makes my soul tremble." the biggest moth is hesitant. "Since the eldest brother is so worried, it''s better to direct the whole clan''s efforts to attack and kill the Terran first, and the monster can''t react to it!" another moth suggested. "Get ready, Zerg will rise on this star!" the biggest Zerg has no objection. Three days have passed since the third shock, and every change of heaven and earth can bring huge benefits. in these three days, all the disciples of the ancient Tianzong went out directly, sweeping over millions of miles around and plundering vast resources! the cost of coming to this world has long been earned back with profits. "Poo Hoo!" a bug with the size of three fingers in the wild looks strange and easily penetrates the head of a disciple. A head of Zerg came out and began to kill! the disciples who were still in the field also felt that they were wrong and retreated one after another! "roar!" a head of Zerg broke through the earth, jumped up, and came out arrogantly, such as pulling up a mountain in place! "it''s time to die, and report to zongmen as soon as possible!" a disciple looked ferocious, holding magic weapons, and did not hesitate He went up and cut off the queen for the rest of his disciples. "Cacha!" but I didn''t want to be in the middle of the air, and suddenly was bitten by a huge mouth from the disciple''s side! originally empty in the air, a worm wriggled and revealed! "ah!" "retreat quickly, don''t be obsessed with war!" in the whole wilderness, these disciples are about tens of thousands, all looking for Tiancai Dibao, but they don''t want to The Zerg suddenly invade and encounter these disciples first.There is news from Da Neng in Wangu Tianzong. Dozens of emperors have torn through the void, crossed tens of thousands of miles and appeared in the battlefield! "Damn it, are these Zerg crazy?" It''s just that once they appear, many monarch realms are also color changing! at a glance, a steady stream of Zerg is emerging from the earth, and there are no less than 1000 Zerg in the imperial realm! the great powers of a group of monarch realms are also color changing, and they do not dare to be surrounded by them. Until they got to the gate of Wangu Tianzong mountain, these Zerg stopped and stared at Wangu Tianzong. A group of senior officials of Wangu Tianzong were gloomy. However, under the sudden attack, tens of thousands of disciples died in battle, and even a statue of emperor Fengjing fell. "Lord, I''m willing to lead the vanguard to fight and leave all these Zerg here!" the commander of vanguard, a great power at the top of Tiandi''s realm, asked for help. "It''s no use. This time the Zerg are serious. You see, such a number of Zerg are still increasing. Nowadays, there are more than ten thousand Zerg that are comparable to the emperor''s territory. But at this time, it is extremely quiet. There are not only changes, but also real big guys coming out!". Some of the older generation frowned and had a bad impression on Kurong, while some of the hall leaders were very optimistic about him. "Kurong''s words are reasonable. Now we can only rely on zongmen''s large array defense and other monsters to help." However, Zong Changye didn''t care about Kuo Rong, so he began to analyze the situation and issue orders, "all the disciples should join the war. In addition, the secret treasures prepared by the weapon refining hall should be issued. In addition, there is no order from the sect in each grand imperial realm, and they should not be separated from the zongmen array." "Nuo!" all the hall leaders took orders and withdrew one after another. Zong Changye sighed and disappeared in place. "Hiss!" outside the ancient Tianzong, three moths emerged and were defended by all the Zerg in the center. Massive Zerg roar, the sound wave is extremely terrible, tearing the earth, even the zongmen array is also rippling. There are millions of disciples in the whole wangutianzong. They are extremely refined and expensive. They will not let these disciples go out to fight with the Zerg directly. Zerg can afford to lose, Wangu Tianzong can''t afford to lose. When the three moths appeared, the lock demon tower was also suspended, emitting bronze luster. The nine Taoist figures stood on the top of the tower and looked at the three moths. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 The moths in the three immortality realms are huge in size and have a wingspan of several kilometers! the space is distorted by the chaotic atmosphere of unconscious emission. The terrible bits of phosphorous powder shake off from the wings and fall on the ground, corroding the ground into deep holes! there are hundreds of Zerg in the star realm and thousands in the imperial realm! so many The terrifying creatures gather together, and the firmness of the space that is about to be promoted into a super star is too strong to bear. The dark cracks in the sky flash away. "Terran, surrender to my family!" among the three moths, one moth flapped its wings, forming a violent tornado that connected the earth and the earth. The moth was in the tornado and spoke. "Wishful thinking is just a product of the past era, and dare to speak out!" the eighth patriarch was irritable and directly scolded. "In that case, today is when you die!" the moth was angry and didn''t say anything more, and yelled directly! there were tens of billions of Zerg, dense and dense, forming a sea of insects, which were pounding against the eternal heavenly sect! "everyone listen to orders, stop them at all costs!" the tone of the first ancestor did not fluctuate, and his voice was calm Spread throughout the whole clan. "Kill!" many disciples, deacons, and elders have taken actions one after another! "these Zerg really don''t know how to live or die. We haven''t bothered them, but we have been provoked all the time." The third patriarch said in a high spirit. "Well, if it wasn''t for the demons who were on the side, with the power of locking the demon tower, it would be enough to kill the three moths in the undead land." Another ancestor sighed that it was because of the tripartite confrontation that the balance could not be broken hastily. Once you use the lock demon tower to solve the Zerg, Wangu Tianzong will face the demon clan. Without the fear of lock demon tower, the demon clan will have a different mind. At that time, Wangu Tianzong would be very passive. The lock demon tower can only be used once, which is still the power accumulated by the lock demon tower for millions of years. Once consumed, it will take a long time for the lock demon tower to recover again. Jiuzu did not make a move, and quietly confront the three moths. The three headed moths also understood where their uneasiness came from, and it was the lock demon Tower! "this Terran is really rich, and this magic weapon has not been fully recovered. Once it recovers, it is bound to break out the earth shaking ability. It seems that there is no way out this time." The biggest moth sighs. With the outbreak of the war, a large number of Zerg attacked the big array, making it crumbling. The zongmen array was strengthened, and a large number of stars were used as the eyes of the array, and the power of the stars in this field was turned into defense. But under the impact of so many Zerg, the big array began to fade at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Kill them, don''t let them get too close to each other!" many imperial realms are commanding on the side, and a large number of secret treasures are thrown out by many disciples, and the explosion is endless! each secret treasure can explode terrible damage. Under one strike, the Zerg can be directly emptied within a radius of hundreds of meters! this is still under the condition of strong Zerg''s hand to resist, otherwise it will be Once hit, the lethality will be increased by a hundred and ten times! the large array consumes massive resources every moment, and a large number of Zerg fall. Even if you can''t get into the gate of Tianzong, the attack is blocked by the big array and can only be passively beaten. At this time, the monarchs of both sides didn''t fight. The Zerg were not afraid of losses. How many of these low-level Zerg were there. However, Wangu Tianzong''s Fengdi realm is to guard against the Zerg. In the world of martial arts, personal strength reaches its peak, and the strong can change the situation with their own efforts. In the eyes of the strong on both sides, the present great war is nothing more than a child''s family, and it is the strong on both sides who really decide the war situation. "Let Fengdi territory take action. If it goes on like this, the big battle of protecting Zong will be broken. Here we are. The Zerg dare not act rashly." The first ancestor took a look at the situation in the field and gave orders to Zong Changye, standing respectfully on one side. "Nuo!" at night, Zong Changye nodded, which was also to avoid the fragmentation of the grand array of protecting Zong and the serious casualties of his disciples. Thousands of elders and deacons of the imperial realm have made their moves, and Beifeng is also among them. "The number of Zerg is too terrible, and there is the existence of immortality. If it was not for the awe and awe of the ancestral clan, the ancient Tianzong would not be able to resist." Beifeng knows that Zerg is a threat from the lock demon tower. Otherwise, after the arrival of the moths from the three immortals, they would have launched an attack. "Thousands of troops are easy to avoid!" "the sun burns the sky!" the move of the imperial territory directly empties the nearby Zerg. The Zerg retreated like a tide. A huge, powerful Zerg came down from the air!The huge body twists and turns, causing changes in the sky! tens of thousands of Zerg in the imperial realm are covetous, and the Zerg in the celestial realm are ready to come! "hum!" when a Zerg in the celestial realm comes, the lock demon pagoda, which was originally standing quietly, suddenly vibrates, and the bronze rust on the tower falls off and blooms with boundless divine brilliance! a vast pressure is suddenly enveloped For hundreds of millions of miles, thunders like mountains fall from the sky and strike on the lock demon Tower! the moths in the three immortals sense the danger, and waves of crisis constantly flood into the mind. "Come back!" the largest moth''s compound eye looks at the lock demon tower in the distance, and directly recalls the Zerg in the star world. Despite the threat of the lock demon tower, the Zerg don''t want to leave like this. At this time, the number of Zerg in the imperial realm was dozens of times that of Wangu Tianzong. Even though the strength of Zerg was weaker than that of Wangu Tianzong, the number of Zerg now is enough to make up the gap! the Fengdi realms of Wangu Tianzong took the lead to tear the space and enter the void! the huge Zerg roared, twisting their huge bodies and smashed them Space, get in. The war broke out in nothingness! the number of Zerg is too large. On average, the Fengdi realm in Wangu Tianzong is enough to deal with dozens of Zerg in the same realm! "Wangu Fengtian!" the commanders of wanguwei directly gathered under his command to form a large array, and the actual strength increased exponentially! when most of the Zerg were involved in the battle lines at the entrance of each hall, the northern part of the northern part of Tianzong had to deal with dozens of Zerg Feng and some Fengdi territory hunt and kill Zerg in the battlefield. "Happy!" Beifeng was so crazy that although he knew that he was very strong at this time, he did not do his best before. Until now, he had no scruples and broke out with all his strength! Beifeng turned into a giant of three feet, and his inner force burst through his whole body, and the black scale sword trembled continuously, cutting open the body of the Zerg in the imperial realm! "shape and meaning, bear heaven Lower! " the north wind dodges the attack of a Zerg in Fengdi territory. The body is like a big bow, and the strength concentrates on the fist. When it hits and falls, the head of a Zerg is directly blasted! with the sword in the right hand and claws in the left hand, the body of the Zerg whose head has been smashed suddenly shrivels, and the whole body''s blood is extracted by the north wind! with the sword in the right hand and claw in the left hand, the body of the Zerg is suddenly shrivelled and the blood is extracted by the north wind! < www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Beifeng will not let go of this opportunity. It will be a chance for Beifeng to attack a group of Zerg in the imperial realm! for Beifeng, this is an opportunity! without the intervention of the Zerg in the star realm, there are people from the ancient Tianzong to control many Zerg! every Zerg who has been granted the imperial realm is priceless in Beifeng''s eyes, which is enough to enhance the real dragon blood in their bodies Pulse! the blood of the real dragon in the north wind is very thin, but it has been awakened by 10%. and how adverse the real dragon blood is, the more resources it will pay to awaken the real dragon blood! when the dragon body is finally transformed into a real dragon, terror is that the resources of one galaxy are not enough! now that there is such a good opportunity, how can Beifeng let go of these Zerg The northern wind contains the blood of the gods and demons! the fierce Beifeng is extremely terrifying. The ordinary Zerg in the imperial realm is no match at all. One move will bring down one of them! "eight steps to drive the Cicada!" Beifeng is covered with blood, consuming a lot, and suffering some injuries. Compared with Beifeng''s achievements, these problems are not worth mentioning! Beifeng has a huge body It''s very heavy. Every step down, the whole body''s breath will increase by one point! it''s just the fifth step. The north wind holds the black scale sword and urges the Xiaoyao sword Sutra to be cut down! this sword is so amazing that people can look at it! it''s like confusing time, space, and toppling in all directions! a Zerg in Tiandi kingdom is killed by this sword directly, and the body splits! the sword spirit contains The power of the Zerg directly strangled the vitality of this Zerg! a group of congenital gods and demons with a size of ten times the size of an ordinary emperor''s kingdom was grasped by Beifeng. "Hoo hoo, I''m still a little reluctant, but soon, I can feel that my body is changing, and my internal strength will also change!" the north wind is pregnant with terrible power, which was originally the peak of the emperor''s realm. This war let the north wind urge the fight to its heart''s content, which is more beneficial than the closing door to consolidate cultivation! in the battle, the north wind constantly adapted to its own Strength, realm is more and more stable! one step away from Tiandi realm, and even have all kinds of powers of Tiandi realm! what the north wind is really powerful is not the realm, but the combat power that has ascended the list of heaven''s arrogance! although ranking after 100000, we should know how many imperial realms are granted to the whole universe, including many descendants of sages or amazing opportunities There is. Being able to get on this list is enough to prove how terrifying the fighting power of the north wind is! "almost. If you kill me again, these Zerg will definitely encircle me." The north wind talks to himself, and the pressure is increasing. At first, it was just the ordinary Zerg in the emperor''s territory. With the more Zerg they killed, some Zerg in Tiandi Kingdom began to leave the core battlefield and come to encircle themselves. "But if you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to have another one." Beifeng''s eyes were taken back from a distance, and they didn''t know how to narrow down. If they went on like this, if they were found out, they would have to be chased out of the boundary. In the area where the north wind looks, it is like an invisible big mouth. Any Zerg that passes through that area will disappear without a sound! the big green bull and the big toad are hidden in the space interlayer. With the strength of the two goods, they have recovered to the peak of Tiandi realm, which is enough to easily fight against the Zerg in the Star Kingdom! even the Zerg in the broken star state can be killed at the cost of it, At present, in this most powerful battlefield which is not even the peak of Tiandijing, the two goods are the existence of overlord level! playing autumn wind secretly is simply simple! with the means of big green bull and big toad, no one and Zerg find out in the field except Beifeng. Despite the Zerg''s low intelligence, a large number of Zerg disappear inexplicably, which makes these Zerg react and take a detour. "This boy is really wrong. His strength has been improved too fast. We are already strong. At this time, we are just restoring our cultivation. But I can feel that he is definitely not a person like us. But this boy''s cultivation is improved too fast, which makes me feel better every time we meet." The big toad''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Nonsense, of course he''s not a man like us. We''re not human. OK! I can tell you, you don''t have his idea. Don''t hold on to me if you want to die. I''m still young, and I haven''t left yet Big green bull belched and said seriously, "there are big secrets in this boy, but we can''t provoke them. Qin state, yin and Yang family, real dragon blood, all of which are dead end. Don''t worry about it." "It''s a pity that I''m such a race. I can''t help but want to receive good things." Big toad smashed its mouth, some uncomfortable. "Cacha!" "is that why you secretly hid several corpses of Zerg at the top of Tiandi realm on my back?"As soon as the big green bull spirit doesn''t come out, a cow''s hoof will step on the big toad''s head. "Ouch, pain and pain!" when toad saw this, he knew that he was in a bad situation, and was beaten to run around. "All right, don''t make a fuss. It''s almost enough, and then we''ll go." big green bull got serious. Big toad nodded and urged the array under the cloth together! and Beifeng thought the same thing. Beifeng, who knows the habits of big toad and big green bull, will not believe that the Zerg can satisfy the appetite of big green bull and big toad. If you don''t take advantage of it now, I''m afraid there will be no chance to do so. The northern wind directly attracted the Zerg from all directions, and then sacrificed to pick the star building! the strength of the north wind has reached the peak of the imperial realm. In the eyes of outsiders, the sword of the north wind is the strongest, but in fact, the strongest North wind is the pick Star building! with the blessing of the picking Star Tower, the strength of the north wind can even cross a large realm to reach the peak of the heaven emperor realm! under such strength, the power of the north wind can even cross a great realm and reach the peak of the heaven emperor realm! under such strength, the north wind can fully urge the How strong will it be? Taking the north wind as the center, the Zerg who sealed the imperial realm were affected, and were directly enveloped in the great array of yin and Yang creation! the terrible wave exploded in nothingness, which made many Fengdi realms notice the north wind and were shocked. "What a terrible strength. When was there such a person in the clan?" "Sure enough, I don''t feel wrong. You are the strongest. It''s really forbearance, but it''s useless. Only I am the next leader of the clan!" "compared with me, such strength is almost the same." Many of the elders and deacons of Wangu Tianzong were stunned, killing hundreds of Zerg in Fengdi territory with one blow, which was terrible! because the strength of Beifeng to become Fengdi territory was too short to enter the circle of Fengdi realm, most Fengdi realms did not know Beifeng. Even the enemy of the north wind is not afraid. "So much blood from the gods and demons is enough to make my blood of the real dragon rise by 10%" Beifeng looks pale and kills hundreds of Fengdi territory, and even dozens of Zerg of Tiandi realm, which consumes a lot of Beifeng. After the attack, the north wind was in a low breath, and the north wind was not fond of fighting, so he immediately retreated to the edge of the battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 Sure enough, when the north wind retreats, there will be a sudden change in the field! the whole void is covered with filaments, which directly opens the indifference attack mode! "what''s this thing?" "No good, get back quickly!" the peak of an emperor''s realm has no resistance in front of these filaments, and his body directly turns into pieces, and the terrible power destroys all the vitality in the emperor''s realm! not only is the Emperor''s realm under attack, but also the Zerg side! from the moment of the change, there are thousands of huge insects A moth was angry and directly started to tear up the void! three moths have been watching this area, and they can''t bear such a big change! the Zerg under the emperor''s territory can be said to be cannon fodder, and can be sealed as much as they want The Zerg in the imperial realm is also regarded as the middle end combat power. Now the loss is so much, even if it is not a bone breaking injury, it is enough to make the moth heartache. The ancestors of the top three of Wangu Tianzong are also bold, but also notice the changes in the void. It is even more afraid that the moth, who is afraid of the immortal situation, takes the opportunity to kill and tear up the space and enter the void. "Damn it, it''s you two again!" the moth was furious. When the moth came in person, the means of big green bull and big toad were no longer effective. They were blocked by the moth''s penetration and saw the real bodies of the two goods. Big toad and big green cow were also shivering and ran away in a hurry. "The demon clan is indeed a wolf''s ambition!" the three ancestors of Wangu Tianzong also saw that these two monsters dare to kill the zongmen''s imperial realm! the moth and the three ancestors looked at each other, and they cooperated with each other to chase after the fleeing toad and big green bull! "do you want to chase us? the toad doesn''t look at the door of toad. In the distance, a huge object emerged, taking the void as the sea, occupying all the people''s sight! a huge empty whale with hundreds of thousands of feet whined and swam around with joy. "Run! Run!". Even in the eyes of the moth, he was still in doubt. He could only watch the big toad and the big ox leave, and dare not catch up with him. In a short time, the Deacon elders of Zerg and wangutianzong withdrew one after another, and did not dare to stay any longer. Just after the foot people left, waves of nothingness storms were stirred by the giant empty whale, forming a terrible tide, rushing in and destroying everything! it doesn''t need any magic power or martial arts. The size of the empty whale itself is the greatest deterrent force! the terror of the nihilistic storm stirred by this giant empty whale, except the three ancestors and moths, may be able to do so In addition to resistance, the rest of the imperial realm had to be torn to pieces! even in the empty whale, such a huge empty whale is rare. Because of its huge size, the empty whale can also become a overlord! especially in the land of nothingness, the empty whale is the king without a crown! a group of Zerg and the imperial realm split space, appearing in the eternal world Outside Tianzong. Just as soon as it appears, the sky above the head is suddenly broken, and the terrifying nihility storm breaks through the space and appears in reality! just like the sky tilting, the sky around hundreds of thousands of miles is dark, and then broken, and the terrible nihility storm comes! "roar!" the three moths burst out with all their strength, and together with tens of thousands of Zerg in the imperial realm, put up a protective shield the people of Wangu Tianzong rushed into the huzong formation and overloaded it, which consumed hundreds of times more resources in this moment than before! just the aftereffect of the nihilistic storm directly made everyone feel like a big enemy! the nihilistic storm came, and the space suddenly shook, and then countless thousands of miles of mountains and rivers disappeared under the nihilistic storm! the three immortals The moth is also dead support, some of the Zerg Empire directly burning life to strengthen the shield. When the nihilistic storm touched the huzong formation, it trembled violently as if it was about to break up! the jiuzu all took their own hands to support it! the terrible nihility storm swept for half an hour before it dissipated a little bit, and the damage caused was terrible! within a million miles, except for the mountain range of Wangu Tianzong, the rest of them were the same The place is a big pit several kilometers deep! if you look down from a high place, you can see that the whole Wangu Tianzong is at the highest point within the range of one million miles! it is in the center of a big pit. After the rainfall, a million miles will turn into a huge lake, and wangutianzong stands in the center of this lake!If you really want to work hard, big green ox and big toad can''t escape the pursuit of the moth and the three ancestors of Tianzong. Only in order to protect their own clan, this let big toad and big green bull escape. After the catastrophe, the two sides had no intention of fighting again and suffered heavy losses. The Zerg fell to ten thousand Fengdi territory, of which about 600 were destroyed by the north wind. The rest of the Fengdi territory of Wangu Tianzong killed 4500, and the rest were written by big green cattle and big toad. Wangu Tianzong is not as big as the Zerg. There are only a thousand of them. After a great war, about 200 of them died. Both sides are itching to hate the monsters and beasts, which have killed so many imperial realms. "I suggest that we stop and join hands to drive the demon clan out of this world!" the three immortals of Zerg communicate with the jiuzu, which is not known to outsiders. "I agree, demon wolf ambition, want to wait for my two sides strength big loss, directly destroy us." The seventh patriarch''s face was dark and he was very unhappy. One of them was very optimistic and wanted to accept him as a disciple. However, the seventh ancestor felt that he had to observe and observe again, but he didn''t expect to die in the war. "The demon clan is a thief. Originally, the master of this realm was the Zerg. If it hadn''t been for my family who suffered a great disaster and was killed by the demon clan in those years, how could the Zerg be so?" The biggest moth can''t control his reason when he mentions the demon clan. The nine ancestors looked at each other. The demon clan and the Zerg clan were the enemies. They would never die. They were originally allied with monsters, but they didn''t expect that the demon clans actually calculated behind their backs when fighting with Zerg on their own side, which led to heavy losses of the clan. Since the demon clan does the first day of junior high school, don''t blame yourself and others to do 15! "In this case, let''s teach the demon clan a lesson!" both sides reached a consensus and began to discuss the details. With the wisdom of jiuzu, we naturally knew that there was something wrong with this matter, but we didn''t mention it. Instead, we pushed the boat along the river to promote it. Because the strength of the Zerg is stronger than jiuzu and others imagine, it is a big challenge for Wangu Tianzong to run away from the three immortals. The Zerg in the three immortals are also afraid of the lock demon pagoda of the ancient Tianzong. Both sides have some scruples. The persimmons pick the soft. Naturally, the Zerg and the Wangu Tianzong pretended not to know the doubtful point in this matter and directly targeted the demon clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 After the void storm passed, the Zerg and jiuzu of the three immortals had opened up a space to enter it. There are tens of thousands of Zerg in the outside world. The Zerg are looking forward to it, and the Tianzong''s fiefdom is also full of vigilance. Half an hour later, jiuzu and the three undead moths came out of the space one after another, and then withdrew their troops. What the two sides talked about was unknown to the rest of the world, except that they knew it themselves. The battle of the north wind made the most of the limelight. Many Fengdi realms took the initiative to greet them. The north wind is also patient, reply one by one. After the war, it is natural to count the casualties and reward the merits. The strength of Beifeng has reached the peak of emperor''s realm, and the position of commander of qingtianwei is obviously not suitable for Beifeng. With such great credit, Zong Changye directly promoted Beifeng to be a great deacon and incorporated into the ancient Wei. In this war, the northern wind killed 382 Zerg in the emperor''s territory and seven Zerg in Tiandi''s territory, gaining a large number of contribution points. Although the Zerg are weaker than the warriors of Wangu Tianzong in the same realm, they are not so weak that dozens of them besiege and kill one of them. From this we can see how terrible the fighting power of the north wind is! "Lord, I want to exchange for star core." The north wind pondered for a moment and said to Zong Changye. "There are not many star cores in zongmen. The big array of protecting Zong relies on the core of stars. What do you want to do?" Zong Changye asked, some hesitation. Beifeng naturally knows the importance of the star core to the clan, "Lord, my god soldier of my life needs the star core to be promoted." "There are not many star cores in zongmen. At most, you can only exchange five of them. You are also unlucky. On weekdays, star cores are not very useful." Zong Changye laughs and takes out five star cores to the north wind. "Thank you, Lord!" the north wind respectfully saluted, and then handed in his own identity token, deducting the contribution point of exchange star core. "The stronger your strength is, the stronger the clan is. Zongmen and you are mutually reinforcing." Zong Changye means to say something. "No, I will remember the Lord''s instruction." North wind heart a cold, facing the eyes of Zong Changye, feel that the whole person has been seen through. "Well, since I have nothing to do, I''ll quit and practice." Zong Changye waved his hand, indicating that the north wind retreated. North wind left the hall, looked back at a look, heart fear, and then left. "Interesting little fellow, every core disciple of wangutianzong has gone through a lot of investigation. When the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, the LV family and LV qintian suddenly enlightened and broke through one after another. Now they are all practicing to the top of the emperor''s realm. It''s interesting. No matter who you are, if you want to stir up the wind and rain, I will kill you myself!" A domineering air sprang up from his body, which flashed away. "This is beating me. It''s also true that Wangu Tianzong is one of the thirteen supreme sects on tianmuxing. How can people like me who suddenly rise up and become the core disciples of the sect not investigate, and the strength of Wangu Tianzong is enough to find out the difference between before and after me." Beifeng didn''t worry too much. When he first arrived at tianmuxing, he occupied LV qintian''s body. At that time, LV qintian''s cultivation was mediocre, and he was stuck in a century''s territory until his death. Then, when he occupied Lu qintian''s body, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. As long as we compare the time before and after, we can see that the problem is not difficult. Since Zong Changye didn''t make a move, as long as he didn''t die, Zong Changye would not do it again. After the warrior reaches a certain level, the spirit can survive for a short time. As long as they occupy a suitable body in this period of time, they can survive again after completing the seizure. Let alone fengdijing and other characters. Those who want to seize the house are incomparably simple, and even have the martial arts cultivation of rebirth by dropping blood, they don''t care about taking it. They can reshape their bodies by thinking directly! "I think that to live in the long night is to think of myself as a person who destroyed the body and reborn because of an accident." Beifeng thought silently, but what Zong Changye didn''t know was his own strength, but in this short period of time, he came out of nothing and practiced a little bit! If Zong Changye knew that he was not a king''s Kingdom and had such a terrible speed of practice, I''m afraid his attitude towards himself would not be the same. Beifeng knew that he just didn''t reveal his biggest secret, and there was no interest between him and zongchangye. Once he was told his secret, Zong Changye was afraid that he would not be so calm. He might try to get the chance of Beifeng. Beifeng returned to his own courtyard. A previous war made Beifeng gain a lot. After telling Lv Bu not to disturb him, he began to close down and digest the gains from the war. "Ironically, one of the disciples of the whole clan who was granted the emperor''s Kingdom did not die. On the contrary, in the eyes of these ordinary disciples, nearly 200 high-ranking Fengdi realm died."The north wind said to himself, this is the price. The sect cultivates you, and when the sect needs it, it will do whatever it takes to complete the order. "A great war has completely stabilized my accomplishments, and I have gained a lot of blood from the gods and demons." With the improvement of its strength, Beifeng is no longer as tolerant as it was in the past. This is the reason why Beifeng will show its edge in this war. The ambition of Beifeng is to bring the whole Wangu Tianzong under his command and become his own inside information and occupy the whole super star! the will of Beifeng''s martial arts is carefree. Xiaoyao doesn''t care about everything and fight for nothing. On the contrary, we can be more carefree if we have enough details and strength. Controlling a big power and serving yourself is a way to be carefree. Just think about it. It''s carefree to say that you don''t have the resources to practice and do everything yourself. Is this Xiaoyao? On the contrary, there is a big force in hand. Everything is handled in an orderly and orderly way. Resources are needed. When an order is given, someone will send it to him. Some small things do not need to be done by themselves. Compared with the two, the north wind took out his harvest, which was nearly 400 regiments of blood of congenital gods and demons. After being refined by Beifeng, the mixture of insect blood is removed, and all the blood left is the blood of congenital gods and demons! the fragmentary fragments of Dao then flash away in the blood, and each group of blood is enough to instantly strengthen an ordinary person''s body to the same degree as wannianzun, and the cultivation is more rapid and has infinite potential! so many congenital magic blood The blood of the real dragon in Beifeng''s body was aroused by the liquid! the blood vessels in Beifeng''s body were more and more terrible, and even the vigorous blood gas was faintly surging under the skin of Beifeng and seemed to be about to drill out! Beifeng was not moved, and was not in a hurry to refine the blood of the natural dragon. On the contrary, it began to control the blood of the real dragon in the body. "The blood of the real dragon is not innate to me, so my control over the blood of the real dragon is not perfect. If I want to play a perfect blood force, I need to fully control the blood first." This is not allowed by the north wind. In the north wind''s view, no matter what kind of power it is, it must be used by us. No matter how strong the force is, it will not be accepted by the north wind. At present, the blood of the innate gods and Demons appears in front of the body, and the blood of the real dragon in the body begins to riot. This is what the north wind does not want to see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 Beifeng is not in a hurry to refine the blood of the innate gods and demons, but starts to run over and over again to warm and nourish the real dragon''s blood! repeatedly warming and washing the blood and blood, making the combination of the real dragon blood and the north wind more perfect! "this is the early stage, and it is still very easy to solve. If you want to command the real dragon''s blood as the arm''s command after the concentration of the real dragon''s blood increases, I''m afraid it will not be so simple It is. " The whole body of the north wind is full of Qi and blood, and the skin is Yin red, and the blood gas is scattered and overflowing, surrounding the north wind, gathering but not dispersing. "Ang!" a giant dragon formed by blood mist emerged behind the north wind, standing upright and majestic. "Hoo!" after spitting out a breath of turbid gas, the blood red dragon suddenly swam from behind the north wind and plunged into the body of the north wind! "boom!" when the blood of the real dragon was running smoothly, the spirit in Beifeng''s body was suddenly opened, and the potential contained in Beifeng''s body was developed! taking this opportunity, Beifeng did not hesitate any more, and his body became a three Zhang giant It is covered with silver dragon scales, and two dragon horns want to fight with the sky! swallow the blood of the congenital gods and demons in one bite, close your eyes, and start to stimulate the blood of the real dragon, and begin to refine the blood! "ang!" "roar!" within the body, the blood vessels of the real dragon turn into shape and crouch together, which is extremely sacred and powerful. And the blood of the congenital gods and demons is also fusion, into a thousand million times smaller than the congenital gods and demons, yelling up to the sky! the body of the north wind turned into a battlefield, half of which were infected by the blood of the real dragon and the blood of the congenital gods and demons! the sacred glass light and the vast black light of the gods and Demons occupied half of the Beifeng body. The two colors of Beifeng''s body are constantly flowing and competing! this is a change that Beifeng didn''t think of. It''s useless to think too much at this time, so we can only refine the blood of the congenital gods and Demons first! Beifeng doesn''t need the fragments of heaven and earth road contained in the blood of the congenital gods and demons, but only needs the help of the innate power of the innate gods and demons to enhance the blood of the real dragon. "The innate gods and demons are really terrible, and the means can''t be guessed. This is also me. I''m afraid that the remaining ideas in the blood of the innate gods and demons will infect the rest of the warriors." The north wind felt the pressure from the blood of the inborn gods and demons, and was not alert from the heart. "In this way, the Zerg is just a carrier. The more the blood of the inborn gods and demons is refined, the more they are infected by the blood of the innate gods and demons. In the end, the congenital gods and demons can even achieve a new life? ! " Beifeng suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, the Zerg, who have refined a large amount of blood of congenital gods and demons. Unlike these Zerg, they did not receive all the principles of Tao and some thought fragments in the blood of the innate gods and demons. Naturally, they would not be influenced by the innate gods and demons. It''s easy to take away the imperial realm, not to mention the existence of congenital gods and demons! even if it has been killed for millions of years, there is still a chance to revive! memory is not only in the mind, every place in the body has the ability to store memory! ordinary people''s cells will record some very little information Br > , even though all the supernatural beings in the world can be killed by the devil''s blood in the past, they will not be able to survive in the body of a demon There is a change in the corpse of the demon! maybe if we let it go, a new will will will be born again in the body of this congenital God and demon! Beifeng feels chilly and fears the Zerg. No one knows whether these messy ideas have completely eroded the Zerg and have their own consciousness. Beifeng did not dare to think about it. Even if it was some chaotic ideas that were born again in the corpse of congenital gods and demons, they could not cope with them. This kind of existence has some characteristics of congenital gods and demons. If one touches one''s own cultivation, he will die! Beifeng will not go to death. When refining the blood of congenital gods and demons, he only takes the natural Qi, and the other impurities are excluded. Perhaps it is also because the blood of the congenital gods and Demons refined by the north wind in the past few times was too little, and did not cause this change. This time, the amount of blood refined by the north wind was extracted from nearly 400 Zerg people in fengdijing. The quantity achieves qualitative change, let these disorderly consciousness begin to have the instinct of fusion and counterattack. Therefore, the situation of confrontation with the real dragon''s blood in their own body is formed. After all, it is still at the home of Beifeng. The blood of the congenital gods and demons is still polished by Beifeng with water, and a little bit of it is consumed, and strands of congenital gas are integrated into the real dragon blood of Beifeng. The blood of a real dragon spreads in the body of the north wind. Under the nourishment of the natural Qi, it begins to split from the end and grows a new real dragon blood vein!With the gradual refining of the blood of the innate gods and demons, this new dragon blood vein is becoming stronger and stronger. When the last ray of congenital Qi is refined by the north wind, the real dragon blood vein seems to come alive and wriggle violently! the two great real dragon blood vessels riot in Beifeng''s body, breaking through the shencang in Beifeng''s body, and making the essence of Beifeng''s body begin to develop Change, closer to the essence of high-level life! "Pooh!" under normal height, there was only a small raised Silver Dragon horn hidden on the top of the head, which pierced the scalp, drilled out, reached two inches, and began to split out the first fork! piece by piece of dragon scales grew out, covering the whole body of Beifeng, such as wearing a layer of armor. The fingers are bent, vigorous and powerful, and the nails turn into bone, which is extremely sharp! every move carries the force of heaven. The strength of this physical body alone is enough to destroy the mountains and rivers! Beifeng''s whole body is sublimated in the baptism of the transformation of the real dragon''s blood, and all-round improvement has been made! the shackles in his body are broken, just like natural things, Beifeng''s flesh body The state has reached the second level of rebirth by dripping blood! the second level has stronger vitality, making the north wind safer! the second level can leave a drop of blood in a safe place in advance. When the noumenon is in irresistible danger, it can use the blood left long ago to regenerate! the disadvantage is mental suffering Hit hard, or lose some memory. However, compared with life, it''s totally worth it! as long as the opponent is not strong enough to return to his original state and directly project his power into the blood left behind by killing himself along with the invisible connection, it is impossible to really kill yourself! however, after the third environment of rebirth with blood dripping, these shortcomings will disappear, which can be called the law against heaven! can cultivate into drops There are very few martial arts practitioners with blood rebirth. Most of them are martial arts practitioners who specialize in physical training. In addition to himself, the nine ancestors, and the unfathomable night of the patriarchal clan, the Beifeng doubted that no one had built the realm of rebirth by dripping blood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 "Rebirth of the second level with blood dripping is enough to greatly improve my ability to protect my life, but it is not my biggest harvest!" although Beifeng is very happy, he is too concerned about it. Only when it comes to the third level, can Beifeng pay attention to it! this time, the blood of the real dragon has reached 20%. With the help of the blood of the real dragon, Beifeng''s body is more than ten times stronger than before! it''s almost The explosive growth and the physical strength of the whole body are enough to shake the top of the emperor''s realm! how powerful the real dragon''s body is! It can easily smash the super stars by virtue of its physical body, and it will not be damaged in the Jedi! the north wind only has two real dragon blood, which is enough to elevate Beifeng''s physical body to a terrible level! compared with many specialized training bodies, the physical body of the real dragon is more powerful And with the further improvement of the real dragon blood, the physical strength of Beifeng will increase again! every time, it is a transformation, which makes Beifeng''s body more and more strong and stronger! the unreasonable promotion is enough to frighten anyone! "Yuanli is water, the flesh is a container, and my cultivation has already been It has reached the peak of the emperor''s realm and can impact the heaven emperor''s realm at any time. But now the sudden rise of the body makes the volume of the container larger, and naturally it can accommodate more strength in the same realm! " Beifeng clenched his fist and felt the terror power in his own body, and he was shocked. It''s just the power now. Beifeng has confidence to fight against Tiandijing, and ordinary Tiandijing is not its own opponent! to know that Tiandijing is not so easy to deal with, regardless of the Zerg who killed several Tiandijing in the Beifeng war, it would be good if Beifeng could defeat Tiandijing if it were replaced by Wangu Tianzong. At present, Beifeng is sure. Ordinary Tiandi state is not an opponent of its own three moves in life and death! this promotion is terrible, laying a solid foundation for the north wind, and the strength that can be contained in the body is further increased! step by step! at the beginning, each realm is a little ahead of others. When it comes to the imperial realm, I suddenly look back and find that it is poor Beifeng is so far away that he can easily kill the people in the same realm! Beifeng is like this. Along the way, each realm has been cultivated to the extreme state, just like two sword masters fighting each other. As long as he can get a little faster than the other, the other person will die! Beifeng has learned a lesson, and did not rush out of the pass, and then began to stimulate the incomparable vitality in his body! in the end, he began to stimulate the incomparable vitality in his body The Qi and blood in Beifeng''s body is extremely terrible, such as a volcano about to erupt, which contains infinite energy! ordinary people will be roasted to death by the hot Qi and blood as long as they get close before the north wind can restrain their own Qi and blood! a drop of blood can destroy a radius of ten miles once, which is the terrifying situation of the imperial realm. It seems that people are already the same as ordinary people except for their appearance The two races are the same. Suddenly, the blood and blood suddenly soared like an evil dragon, which was transported by the north wind in waves of resistance. This is the sudden surge of power has not been fully adapted, and the main blood vein of the real dragon is hidden in the spine of the north wind, the end of which is divided into countless small meridians, which penetrate into the whole body of the north wind. The continuous warm nourishes the whole body of the north wind, making the north wind more unfathomable! for half a month, the north wind has fully adapted to the strength of the body. "I''m afraid that my body is enough to bear the attack of the emperor''s army. I''m afraid that I''m not afraid under the stars with the help of blood dripping and rebirth." The north wind said to himself, and then his face flashed with hesitation, holding a fist sized crystal in his hand. This piece of crystal is extremely perfect and emits the regular flavor of the road, which is extremely precious! the crystal formed by the fragment of the road is enough to break the head of the Fengdi realm! this piece of crystal is enough to let a Fengdi realm directly reach the star realm without the bottleneck of cultivation! What''s more, this crystal contains the idea of inborn gods and Demons and absorbs this A piece of fragment is equivalent to the indirect preaching of a congenital deity. Just ignore the hidden danger of this crystal, very precious. "Naturally, my Tao needs to be understood by myself. It can only be understood and can not be expressed in words. For me, this crystal can only be used for reference, but not refined. How should I deal with this crystal?" The north wind was deep in thought, and then suddenly thought of something, stretched out a row, tore the space, into the small world. The small world is vast, it has become more and more perfect, vibrant, and many species coexist. At the center of the small world, more than a dozen giant golden lotus flowers are blooming, and a chain is born on each lotus flower. More than a dozen chains span the sky, locking a rusty, long strip-shaped object in mid air. "This object is not something I can touch now. Once I release the suppression, I''m afraid that half of the world will be destroyed. At least after the star realm, I will have the qualification to touch it." The north wind looks at Fengzhen in the air, and the long strip-shaped object talks to himself. It comes from the magma under the Tibetan sword peak. It''s a fierce soldier. It''s extremely evil."The black scale sword can''t keep up with my promotion, but it can be recast with the fragments of the sky killing blade." "As for these drops of Saint''s blood, they can be integrated with this crystal." The north wind thinks that the fierce soldiers can''t use them. If they touch them rashly, they may encounter accidents. However, the black scale sword is only a half emperor''s soldier, which is not enough to exert its 10% strength. The promotion is inevitable. As a raw material, this piece of sky killer blade with the size of a palm is enough to raise the black scale sword to the peak of emperor soldiers, even to the level of emperor soldiers! this piece of sky killing blade and the blood of saints were caught by the north wind. There has been no good treatment method, but now it is the best use of the material. Even the sage couldn''t resist it. Even if it was a blade, it would be enough to make the black scale sword qualitative change! the north wind refined the saint''s blood and fused it with the crystal. In the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the number of human women and children rescued by the north wind was as high as one million. The external situation was turbulent, and the strength of these women and children was too weak. Therefore, the north wind had not thought about how to arrange these women and children. Fortunately, the Beifeng small world is large enough to accommodate a million people, but it also gives these ancient yuan women and children a place to live. These women and children couldn''t give up their hatred. They were thinking of killing back to the ancient yuan kingdom all the time. Under the influence of their ancestors, some children in their twenties were full of hatred for the wing tribe. At a young age, they tried their best to suppress their potential in order to be stronger. Only in the case of being sealed, no matter how hard these people try, they can only reach the level of ten thousand years of respect. Qingling, a direct descendant of the Bashan snake in Daba Mountain, should have been endowed with extraordinary talent and incomparable status. However, due to the desolation of Daba Mountain, Qingling has suffered a lot of hardships that many people have never suffered in their lifetime. The green scale is beating up his body. At a young age, his whole body is full of scars, and his muscles are undulating and full of a sense of strength! he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 There is a deep hatred hidden in the eyes of green scale. The growing environment makes the character of green scale especially strong. I want to kill the wing clan and rescue the same clan. Just under the seal, let green scale how hard, also far from seeing hope. This kind of seal was extremely vicious, and it was deeply hidden in the blood of the ancient Yuan Dynasty. Not only can''t we cultivate ourselves, but even our children and grandchildren can''t practice. We can''t see hope in the dark. Although he has been rescued by the north wind and far away from the ancient Yuan Dynasty, Qinglin is not slack. Even though he has made a lot of efforts and is scarred, as long as he can be better than before and feel his progress, he is very satisfied. What I fear most is the day when no matter how hard I try, I can''t improve any more. At a young age, Qingling has been able to develop such terrible power just by virtue of his body''s instinct. It has to be said that it''s terrible! being sealed in the body, he can''t practice, and he can''t even walk along with his body practice! Qingling is totally hard to dig out the most primitive and instinctive power! the muscle strength of an ordinary person is completely opened It can also make an ordinary person have extraordinary strength! just like the potential of ordinary people in a critical moment, they can lift a car weighing several tons. This kind of person is often the outbreak of crisis, the rest of the body can not bear such a load, resulting in a flash in the pan, either death, or paralysis. However, the people in the Paleoproterozoic were different. In the case of being sealed, they explored a new way to develop the human potential and steadily develop it. Although the same will cause great loss of vitality, generally less than a hundred years, but in the end, there is a point of hope. , only when the strength of the body can be controlled by the weak force of the whole body can be mobilized! , only when the strength of the whole body can be controlled by the weak force of the north wind. Perhaps thousands of years later, this new way of cultivation will shine brilliantly! however, with the continuous improvement and development of countless ancient Yuan people, this kind of cultivation method has been able to make an ordinary person who has no blood and energy to break out the strength comparable to the peak of ten thousand years The strength of seniority itself is a great way to practice. For those who use this way to practice, their physical bodies are only better than ordinary people, and they are not as good as those who practice martial arts. The attack power is strong, but the body is extremely fragile, an ordinary iron knife can cut their bodies. Beifeng is very interested in this kind of practice method. In his opinion, this kind of practice is simply terrible! "this kind of practice has reached the peak in the development of body potential, and it can be called a unique control of strength. It''s just a pity that this way of practice has no great effect on me." Beifeng sighs that this way of practice is naturally from a young age, and it is the best way to practice. The realm of self-cultivation, as well as the strength of the body, are doomed to be unable to practice this way to great success. We can only use part of the control power. As for the development of the body''s potential, we have missed the best time. The north wind is not too lost. Nine out of ten things are unsatisfactory. After entering this group of ancient Proterozoic women and children residences to get this kind of cultivation method of development potential, Beifeng said his intention. "Is that true, my lord? Can some people really practice? ! " a middle-aged woman asked urgently that after such a long time of cultivation, everyone recovered well, and there was no appearance of the refugee who was rescued from the ancient Yuan Dynasty. "Yes, but there are risks. If you don''t have a firm will, you may even fall on the spot, or your thinking will be affected. I don''t know if I can be regarded as myself." Said the north wind. However, several women of high status did not care about what the north wind said. Instead, they wept with joy. "Great, how many years, how many days and nights we are looking forward to the arrival of this day!" "we will certainly go back to the ancient yuan Kingdom and kill all the Yi people!" after several women calmed down, they looked at each other one after another, and then knelt down on the ground, "the grace of the Lord, I have nothing to repay, my Daba Mountain, the night devil sect, and the descendants of jiuhuangcheng are willing to follow the adults from generation to generation!" " >"Get up, we just get what we need, we don''t have to do this big ceremony. What''s more, we can''t be insulted by foreigners!" with a wave of his sleeve, the north wind picked up several people and said firmly. Beifeng''s character is complex. If the enemy is an enemy, even if he is a human race, he will not be soft hearted to kill him. However, if a foreign clan acts as a bully, Beifeng will also do his best! Beifeng''s idea is very simple. The contradiction among the human race can only be regarded as internal strife, but the alien race is aggression. In a word, we can fight in our own nest, and if you dare to intervene, we will kill you together."I don''t know what adults are going to do?" "Yes, how can my three lineages be afraid of this risk?" after several women got up, they asked carefully with a look of expectation in their eyes. "The seal in your body is too strong. It is beyond my ability. I can''t do anything about it. This time, I don''t know how many people''s seals can be broken with the help of foreign objects, but it should not be too many." The north wind is murmuring, not sure. "Less, less. After all, they can practice. As long as the seal on their body is broken, the seal of their descendants will not appear again. In this way, generations will continue to reproduce, and one day our family will kill back to the ancient yuan kingdom!" the leading woman is biting her teeth and looking forward to it. North wind did not speak, did not experience the suffering of these people, is unable to understand their mood. "Let''s choose a hundred people first. As for the list, you can decide for yourself. The time is one day later." The north wind finished and left directly. "We have missed the best period, and now we can only look forward to the next generation. We will continue to issue orders to select the strongest 100 people among all the minors, with half of them being men and women." "After another 100, people within 3000 will be on standby at any time." The first woman, with her face full of authority, gave orders. The other two did not refute. Although practice is also their obsession, it is obvious that the next generation of minors can expand this opportunity! this is the last fire of the three ethnic heritage. As long as this group of people untie the seal of their bodies and inherit and multiply from generation to generation, the spark can eventually turn into a prairie fire and burn out everything! The news soon spread throughout the whole station, all of them were excited and earnestly told their children. The total number of women and children in this group is more than one million, including more than 400000 children alone! select the strongest 100 people from the 400000 people to continue the inheritance of the three veins! It is the hope of the three ethnic groups and the future of the whole ancient yuan Kingdom! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 More than 400000 underage boys and girls were so excited after the announcement that they were confident of their own strength and wept with joy. Practice, what a simple word, at this time it is all of them! only controlling the power can be entitled to revenge! for these 100 places, everyone is going all out. The north wind did not pay attention, but came to the center of the small world, standing high, looking at the vast mountains and rivers in the small world. "The small world is still lacking. Although it is full of aura, these auras are not produced by the small world itself, but by external forces." The north wind looks at the mountains and rivers, and there are forests of plants and trees. Many prehistoric giant creatures are fighting with each other every moment! the size of the small world is no less than that of the earth. In such a large area, many species are naturally born. As the master of the small world, Beifeng naturally knows everything in the small world. There are more than 300000 species of plants and tens of thousands of animals. Although there are still some deficiencies, it has been developing in a good direction. It is expected that when the north wind breaks through to the Tiandi realm, the species in the small world will achieve perfection and then start to evolve! "it is far from simple to want the small world to produce aura on its own, and I''m afraid it can''t be achieved even in Tiandi realm." Whether the north wind frowns or not can produce aura on its own is a manifestation of whether a small world is really satisfactory. At this time, the species in their own small world did not evolve because of the aura contained in the space. It is reasonable to say that the aura in the small world of the north wind is strong enough for these species to begin to evolve and even appear monsters, but in fact it is not. These species were born in the small world and should only be able to adapt to the aura produced by the small world itself. Beifeng knows that this is not urgent. After observing for a long time, the north wind takes back his eyes. These animals and plants are more like the animals and plants in the environment hundreds of millions of years ago. The whole small world scenery shock, beautiful incomparable, with rough, wild breath, vibrant. Taking back his eyes, the north wind urges Yuan Li to hold the fragments of the sky killing blade and meditate. It''s just a piece of fragment that nobody urges. Although the north wind has already made full efforts to wrap Yuan Li in his hand, he can also feel the breath of sharp edge constantly drilling towards his body. "This piece of fragment is so strong that it can''t be imagined that ordinary people could pierce me if they could hold it." The north wind is very interested. Such a piece of fragment can be integrated into the black scale sword, which can upgrade the black scale sword by one or two levels. "Just such a strong material, can it really melt it?" The north wind felt a headache, and the whole effort could not make this piece of fragment break. Instead, it was inspired by the whole body force of north wind, which made the fragment tremble, burst out hundreds of Zhang of knife awn, and cut the space into a hundred Li gully. "Unfortunately, if these ten plants grow to the second stage, they can use the power of golden lotus to refine this fragment. Now we can only rely on ourselves. Such precious materials are not suitable for showing people." Beifeng didn''t want to give this piece of fragment to the forging master of zongmen, so he had to find his own way. "System, is there any way to melt this fragment into black scale sword?" The north wind calls the system in his mind and asks questions. "Ding, this fragment is the fragment of the holy soldier''s sky killing blade. If you want to smelt it, first, the master who forged the blade, second, the strength of the environment, and third, the fire between heaven and earth." The system gives the scheme, and then falls into silence. "Pull it down. If I have the strength to live in a bad environment, what else should I do with this piece of debris? It''s hard to do. It''s rare." North wind will throw the debris to one side, sitting on the Baoshan, but the results can not pry down the treasure, looking at all bored. The north wind left it behind and ignored it. "This way of controlling power is really extraordinary. If one day all the people in the ancient yuan Kingdom broke their seals, the people in the ancient yuan kingdom would usher in glory, even more so in the past!" all the people in the ancient yuan kingdom can only rely on stimulating their own potential, constantly tapping their potential, and controlling the power to the extreme, which is the most solid foundation! Ren He, a man of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, was as powerful as a thousand year old king, and his control of power was no less than that of the emperor! once the seal was broken, the accumulated potential would break out completely in practice and turn into strength! at the same time, the process of constantly tapping the potential and controlling the power was extremely painful. These people had been practicing since childhood, and their spiritual strength was excellent! the three aspects were combined together Together, it is enough to let these people practice thousands of miles after the seal is broken. Even if they break through the void state in one day, or even the northern wind in the imperial realm will not be surprised. Because this is the result of the foundation they have accumulated for many years. They have strong spiritual strength, perseverance, and control power, which is not inferior to the emperor''s situation. If the potential is tapped to the extreme depth, there is no reason for failure.Beifeng tried to control his whole body strength with the practice method of ancient yuan kingdom. Unexpectedly, it was smooth. Just as soon as he practiced, he practiced this auxiliary skill to the peak of Xiaocheng. In the past, the power to control the top is the foundation of the small power. However, it was only in this way that Beifeng didn''t expect that he would reach the peak of Xiaocheng according to the level of power control in this skill. "The great achievers change Yin and Yang, and their whole body strength is like the arm''s command, just like the extension of hands and feet, which is enough to produce double strength." Looking at the description of Dacheng in the martial arts, Beifeng was deeply moved. Only this auxiliary skill is enough to create a top sect! according to the cultivation method, we began to practice our own Yuanli. With the continuous operation of the north wind, Yuanli began to slowly improve the quality, and the flesh and blood of the whole body became more and more powerful and full of explosive force. Time passed in the north wind practice, and one day passed by in the blink of an eye. And the three ancestors of the site, a day of assessment, has ended. Over 400000 minors are not all able to adhere to this practice. Many of them are better than ordinary people all their lives, and some of them have gone further to the point of being comparable to those who have been practicing martial arts for a hundred years. In the end, only a small number of children can have the strength of the Millennium king in their childhood. In such a large base, the children of martial arts, whose strength is not weaker than that of the Millennium king, are no less than 500 in the end. These children have accepted the practice that can be called hell mode since they were young, and they stuck to it step by step. In the process of constantly tapping their own potential, one time is enough to make ordinary people collapse! the strongest 100 boys and girls were also selected. The rest of them were less than 3000 with loss in their eyes, but they also had a vague expectation that they would have a chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 When the north wind comes, we are looking at the scars of these children. In the process of tapping the potential, it is extremely hard, leaving behind a hidden injury. As ordinary people, their life span is very difficult to reach 100, and the peak period is only 20 years. Once old, physical strength will rapidly decline, and finally all kinds of young left behind by the outbreak of disease, no good end. Knowing the result, the children didn''t flinch because it was the only way they could see hope. "See you!" the crowd knelt down on one knee, grateful to the north wind. "Get up, don''t do that. Have you decided on the candidate?" Beifeng''s heart is heavy. These people are responsible for themselves. Beifeng didn''t think he was a good man, but he couldn''t do anything to eat and wipe out. He didn''t accept the benefits of these people. "Your honor, you have selected them. These 100 young people are the strongest 100 in our family, and each of them has extraordinary fighting power." The woman replied, placing herself in a subordinate position. "I don''t know whether it will succeed, but it''s the quickest way I can think of. Life and death are in peace with each other. Do you want to?" The north wind looked down at a hundred teenagers. Although he knew the answer, he still asked again. "Adults, we are willing to!" "as long as we can practice, we are willing to give everything!" "blood debt and blood payment, wing clan will not die, we will not die with our eyes closed!" these teenagers are forced by hatred, and no one can change them. At the same time, this kind of hatred can make these young people have the will beyond ordinary people and dare to face all challenges on the road of practice! such people are extremely terrible and fearless. It''s a good thing, and it''s a bad thing. Perhaps on the way there will be people who can''t control their emotions and are ultimately destroyed by hatred. "In that case, come forward." North wind no longer said more, he has said very clearly, since they still insist, north wind also no longer obstruct. "With the incomplete will of the innate gods and Demons and the traces of the road, plus the blood of saints, 80% of them are sure to break the seal inside these teenagers." Beifeng looked at a young man without any hesitation. He moved forward and felt touched. He gave up some things for the sake of strength. The north wind took out the crystal extracted from the blood of the congenital gods and demons from the small world. The crystal emits the Heaven Road, and there is a faint sound of Dao in people''s ears. From time to time there flashed a touch of golden brilliance, sending out the holy breath, which was the blood of saints. "From then on, there was no way to stop them." The north wind looks at this group of resolute incomparable youth, nods secretly. Young people are constantly suffering from severe damage, just to tap all the potential in their bodies, and their whole body strength is under control. This is the biggest inside information of these young people, which is enough to make them benefit infinitely! Beifeng is looking forward to how amazing these young people will be when they step into practice. The north wind waves his hand, directly isolated his place out of a separate space, in which hundreds of teenagers are in it. North wind standing outside this space, directly in the hands of the crystal completely annihilated, allowing energy to disperse in the space. Pieces of road pieces flutter in the air like snowflakes, and the sound of the road resounds like the evening drum and morning bell, which makes people think deeply! a piece of debris vibrates in the air, and then it seems that it is pulled and falls directly towards the youth below! "ah!" after the fragments enter the body, the teenagers suddenly look ferocious and cry out in pain! their hands are caught on the ground Bloodstains and blood vessels protrude all over the body, which makes the boy''s skin like green and black earthworms! this is just the beginning. The crystals broken into pieces are dense and numerous, and they all fall down one after another and merge with these teenagers. The scream became weaker and weaker. His voice was hoarse and his eyes were red. Everyone is suffering a lot. When these fragments into the body of the young, the remaining will directly in the mind into a god of God, magic flame, began to attack the spirit of the young people. However, the fragments of the law of the road are integrated into the whole body of the young people, and begin to imprint a trace of the power of the rules! the blood of the saints wants to change the blood of the people and constantly release the terrible power! "bang!" a girl''s body suddenly shakes, and then she smiles miserably, and the whole person is broken. "Roar!" there are also teenagers who are directly crushed by their remaining will and turned into monsters who only know how to kill and destroy. Their blood vessels are polluted and begin to dissimilate.It is their own choice whether to take the north wind or not. Since the failure, it is also their own choice. Only half an hour, there were 38 teenagers fall, but more teenagers are not afraid, have begun to enter the bench. Two hours later, the number of people in this independent space was still 100, and no one fell again. However, under the number of 100 people, 1221 people died. "The most dangerous moment has passed, and the remaining fragments are no longer enough for people to enter. Next, it depends on whether the blood of the gods, demons and saints can break the seal in their bodies." There is no smile on Beifeng''s face, and his heart is heavy. These children are really too hard. Under the influence of this terrible hatred, these children have no fear, even death. , as like as two peas in the north wind, the sudden change of the in the space of a solitary child, a sudden pair of bloody wings appeared in front of a child! The wing of looks exactly like the wing family. The wings are red, with an undefined smell and run through a chain. , when this seal appears, the great power comes from the innate gods and spirits. It started to explode, and there was only a trace of power left, which was also the innate God and devil, supreme and not allowed to be provoked! a great force of gods and Demons burst out from these young people, directly destroying these seals, and being extremely hegemonic! "as expected, the existence of congenital gods and demons can not be described, and each one is an earth shaking existence, although it is only a congenital God and devil A trace of strength of the foot path, but this power has an incredible effect on breaking the seal. " Beifeng looked at the seals were torn open, his face showed a smile, at least before those children did not die in vain. This is the fate of these children, and revenge can be done by any means. For them, the death of these people is well deserved, and the seal in the body of a hundred teenagers is enough to dilute the sadness of more than a thousand years of falling. Looking at these young people really tear open the seal of imprisoning people from generation to generation, many women are crying with joy, while some young people are dim in their eyes and with envious eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 The seal inside the body of hundreds of teenagers is completely broken, and these teenagers will embark on the journey! the north wind waves to release this isolated small world from the prison. After that, he took hundreds of teenagers to leave and disappeared. "Don''t worry. They will practice with me and return in a few days." The man had disappeared, and the voice came faintly. "Great, there is hope for my family!" many people have tears in their eyes, and after years of persistence, they finally see the hope. There are also teenagers who hate themselves. Why don''t they work harder when they practice, which leads to this opportunity slip away from their hands. The north wind appeared directly in the huge Spirit Lake in the center of the small world, throwing 100 teenagers into the lake. This is the heart of the small world, where an endless lake is filled with supernatural spirits of extraordinary quality! while the rest of the area is an ordinary ocean, in which there is no half aura. After breaking the seal, these teenagers can start to practice. Practice is the dream of everyone in the ancient Yuan Dynasty. While tapping the potential, many cultivation techniques have been thoroughly mastered by these young people. In order to break the seal one day and set foot on the road of practice as quickly as possible. These three families were all the top clans in the ancient Yuan Dynasty, and the inheritance within them was so terrible that they could practice to the star realm! these youngsters are not lack of martial arts, but only break the seal and set foot on the cultivation. These youngsters are of extraordinary blood. They are only sealed. At present, the seal is broken, and a lot of details burst out! a whirlpool rises in the lake, and the massive spirit liquid is directly swallowed up and refined. The breath in the bottom of the lake is becoming stronger and stronger, just like a volcano accumulating strength, which will erupt in the end! the north wind doesn''t look at it any more. This process of transformation can''t end in a day or two. There are countless hidden injuries in these teenagers, which need some time to recuperate, and many details are enough to make these teenagers break through the realm one after another! "when these teenagers come out of the lake, I''m afraid their cultivation will reach a shocking level." After taking a look at the north wind, he turned and left the small world. According to Beifeng''s guess, after they come out, they may be the weakest to reach the level of Dihuang state! it only takes about ten days for an ordinary person to cultivate himself in Dihuang state, which is enough to make countless people blush! but this is what these teenagers deserve. Behind the brilliance, these teenagers suffer enough to deter countless people. This time the north wind closed down, combed all the forces, and gained a lot. "Originally, I wanted to help me break through the heaven realm with the help of the innate spirit in the blood of the innate gods and demons, but now it is far from enough." The north wind was dumbfounded, but it was also a harvest. Compared with breaking through to Tiandi realm, Beifeng was more happy. The state may break through at any time, but it is the most difficult to increase the limit again after reaching the limit. When the north wind reaches the peak of the emperor''s realm and is unable to enter, the real dragon''s blood in his body breaks this limit, so that the north wind has a stronger foundation. Body is bottle, cultivation is water. In the same realm, the more water the better. After the development of the real dragon blood, the physical strength of the north wind increased sharply, and the cultivation in the body only occupied one tenth of the physical body. Br > , if you want to achieve nine times of the cultivation power of the emperor, it will not be easy for the emperor to achieve more than nine times the amount of cultivation before the emperor''s cultivation In order to reach the limit of saturation. " Beifeng estimated it and got a hopeless figure. This is the speed of Beifeng''s cultivation. If it were replaced by others, the number would be even longer! "however, for me who has the system, it is not a problem. Taking advantage of two worlds with different time flow rates and the help of the system, I can walk thousands of years of ordinary people in a short time The north wind sighs at the strength of the system. This is what happened to the level 6 anglers. What about the level 9 anglers? The north wind can''t imagine, and even has some doubts about whether it can be upgraded to level 7. Every time the system is upgraded, the conditions become more and more stringent. Up to now, even the system has not given the conditions needed to advance to level 7 anglers. But even so, the system also helps the north wind a lot. After leaving the chamber of secrets, Beifeng begins to sit in the Deacon Hall of waizong. Beifeng is now a great deacon. If he had not been removed from his position as a core disciple, Beifeng would now be the patriarch of the clan. And now the north wind to the Deacon hall is for the task, yes, it is the task. After becoming a big deacon, it does not mean that you can leave the office.On the contrary, every year there are task targets that must be completed. The task of Beifeng in this year is to spare three days to explain martial arts and Taoism to waizong disciples. Of course, if there are special circumstances, the task is automatically extended backward. If the task is not fulfilled for a long time, the resources will also decrease year by year. When they came to the Deacon hall, someone had been waiting respectfully and brought the north wind to a large hall. There are thousands of waizong disciples waiting in the hall. In the center of the hall, there is a futon. The north wind goes straight ahead and sits down on the futon. Many of the disciples of waizong respectfully held the ceremony and then waited for Beifeng to preach. Beifeng is not afraid of stage, and his practice is far beyond these disciples, and his practice experience is incomparable. Along with Beifeng''s sermon, many disciples of the outer sect in the hall listened to the sermon earnestly. Even if they met some questions that they didn''t understand, they wrote down and did not interrupt Beifeng''s sermon. This is a whole three days. Fortunately, all of us have cultivated themselves. It''s nothing to eat or drink for three days. During these three days, he preached for all, and the north wind also benefited. And many of the disciples of the outer sect gained more. A casual sentence made them suddenly realize. Three days passed by in a flash, and the sermon of the north wind was over. "It''s time to ask me what you don''t understand." Beifeng did not leave in a hurry, but asked many disciples. Many disciples were also in a daze. The former deacon left immediately after preaching, and did not stay for a moment. No matter whether people can understand or not, understand how much, but the north wind is left to answer their own and other questions. This made these disciples of the outer sect greatly appreciated the north wind. It was two days later, the north wind left the hall, and many foreign disciples got up to salute. "The final transformation is in these days. It''s not right for the rest of the world to come at this time. Wait a minute." The north wind thought and gave up the plan to come to the rest of the world again. "It''s just how I feel that something is wrong in the sect. Many of the core disciples have disappeared, and chasing deer and others have disappeared." Beifeng has some doubts. It is reasonable to say that the talent and talent of chasing deer can''t vanish. Meanwhile, some core disciples appear less and less frequently. At this time, Beifeng suddenly realizes that those core disciples have disappeared. Now many core disciples have just entered the sect. Where have those old core disciples gone? The more the north wind thinks about it, the more it feels wrong. "Is it true that zongmen did not have full assurance that they wanted to leave some kindling for zongmen and send these people away?" The north wind faintly feels that this is the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 "It''s no wonder that the core disciples of his group and even the previous batch have not been found recently." North wind is to understand, with these people are regarded as the seeds of the clan to send away. It''s no wonder that zongmen is so. We should know that there are many crises in this field, and they don''t have a full grasp of them. It is not advisable to put all eggs in one basket for a family with a long history, such as Wangu Tianzong. The most important thing is to inherit. Even if the world fails, as long as there is still a fire, then the ancient Tianzong will rise again. The disciples who were sent away were either extremely talented, or those who had a big background, were innocent and had no influence on the war. "I guess I was stopped on one of the clean houses." The north wind laughed and didn''t care. On the contrary, this world is the biggest chance for itself. After the system is upgraded, it will not be as rigid as before, and you can harvest the chance of this world! the chance gained in this realm will eventually settle into fishing experience. If it can affect the trend of the three clan war, Beifeng will be able to reap the will of heaven in this realm! this kind of opportunity But rare, how can the north wind want to leave. As time went by, the atmosphere became more and more tense. On this day, several big demon kings of the demon clan came to talk with the ancestors of Wangu Tianzong, and then left. There are more than ten demons in the world. If there was not a lock demon tower in Wangu Tianzong, its power would be the weakest. Among the nine ancestors, except for the top three ancestors who reached the broken star realm with the help of world promotion, the rest were just star realms. Of course, if you wait until the world is promoted successfully, with the help of this great power, I''m afraid the strength of the nine ancestors will be upgraded to a terrible level, but it is obvious that neither demon nor Zerg will give this opportunity. Several big demon kings of the demon clan came here to discuss the attack on the Zerg, and several ancestors of Wangu Tianzong also promised to do so. Two days later, in addition to the first ancestor, the other eight ancestors left with the lock demon tower and 90% of the strength of the whole Wangu Tianzong. "Zerg, the adherents of the last era, can''t keep up with the development of the times. Now they have to die." A huge ape stood up to the sky and said in a jar. "Among the Zerg, the three are old and the rest are not worried. What we have to think about is how to face the Terran problem after exterminating the Zerg." A ten thousand legged centipede stands up in the upper part of the body, and the whole body emits the poisonous gas which cannot be blown away by the wind, which is awe inspiring. "Terran, simply do not do, two stop, will destroy the Terran together." A huge head like a mountain, the turtle shell is covered with bright stars, the turtle''s eye beads turn, and give a suggestion. "This is not good, these Terrans promise to join hands with us to attack the Zerg, is it shameless for me to fight back when I wait for my hind legs?" feathers are falling in the air, and a golden eagle is hesitant. "Hum, these barbarians are ambitious. This world is our own. These Terrans are just outsiders. Look how many of our people have been killed by these foreigners." The demon king also agreed that killing the Terran was a good proposal. "Well, don''t quarrel. The top priority is to kill the Zerg. The Zerg are in a big trouble. We will talk about everything after killing the Zerg." A huge white snake with a crown on its head opens its mouth and directly frightens all the big demon kings. "Get ready to gather your men and join the Terrans tomorrow to attack the Zerg." The white snake had strong prestige. After opening his mouth, the other big demon kings stopped arguing and left each other. "I always feel a little uneasy." The white snake''s eyes are like seeing through the mountains and rivers. After murmuring, the huge body flashed away. "Cacha!" a day later, near an abyss, the sky suddenly broke, and a huge tower came down! along with the lock demon tower, there were thousands of Fengdi realms, but none of them were under the Fengdi kingdom. In such a battlefield, the disciples in the imperial realm had no influence on the overall situation except for making cannon fodder. Wangu Tianzong is not as good as Zerg and demon clans. There are countless imperial realms, and some sacrifices are not distressed. When Wangu Tianzong came soon, the demon clan also came! the evil spirit soared into the sky, causing a change in the sky! the eight ancestors stood in front of the crowd, and the north wind also stood in the crowd, looking at the monsters. "Big green bull and big toad are a disaster to the monster family." Beifeng thought silently, because big green bull and big toad had a big killing in the previous war. After being regarded as the demon clan by those who pushed the boat along the river, the demon family suddenly carried a big black pot in the unknown situation."I''m afraid the demon clan will suffer heavy losses this time, and even after the war, I''m afraid it will not be able to recover." Beifeng has some feelings. No matter whether Zerg or Wangu Tianzong wins, they will not let the demon clan grow up in the end. As for whether the demon clan can win? the north wind is stunned. It is impossible for the demon clan to win if he has mental calculation but no intention. The formation of the demon clan is much stronger than that of the ancient Tianzong. There are nine big demon kings in the broken star realm, dozens in the star realm, and a large army of monsters under his command! after the two sides met, there was no too much nonsense. They directly launched the army and rushed to the abyss. "See, Terran wolf ambition, just such a little person, put clearly don''t want to lose strength." A crab whispered to the other big demon kings. "Well, the Terran is also very sincere, although the number is small, but the strength is extraordinary, not to mention the details of the Terran also brought." A big demon king retorted, holding different opinions. There are two groups of monsters. Most of them advocate killing the Terrans, while a few are more inclined to coexist with the Terrans. "Be careful, safety first." The third ancestor preached to the public that these were the real pillars of Tianzong, and the loss of one would make the clan feel distressed. Everyone nodded, and no one wanted to die. "When the monster is trapped by the Zerg, it will definitely have unexpected results, but the demon clan is obviously not unprepared." North wind in the crowd, there is nothing outstanding, silently looked at. The monsters are millions of monsters in the realm of emperor, and they are very rich. When they went deep into the abyss, they could see a head of Zerg sporadically. They were shocked by the breath of the people and shivered. "Kill all Zerg!" the roar of a demon king caused millions of monsters to roar one after another! millions of monsters who granted the emperor''s territory broke out their whole body energy recklessly, directly shaking the abyss and rolling rocks above. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 Under the abyss is very wide, a large number of Zerg constantly gush out, blocking people. It''s just clear that these bugs don''t pose any threat to the coalition. Millions of Zerg fell down, and the blood of worms became a river. These insect blood was not wasted, but was collected by the emperor. The underground dragon veins of Wangu Tianzong love these insect blood very much. The more insect blood they take, the more terrifying the Dragon veins become, and the defense of the Dragon Nest will be stronger! finally, the whole Dragon Nest will become more and more terrible. It is a supreme Jedi for outsiders and a blessed place for the disciples of Wangu Tianzong. All the way into the abyss, has not met the Zerg Kingdom Fengdi block, smooth shameless. Under the abyss, the space in all directions has been hollowed out, among which there are other caves. There is a kind of cold and hard mineral in the world. "Roar!" a Zerg who was granted the imperial realm appeared, its huge body twisted, and its breath spewed out at the crowd! "broken!" a tiger leaped out, and its claws burst out tens of feet of edge, crushing the spitting breath and tearing up a gap in the body of the Zerg. The war broke out in the underground world! the Zerg of the first imperial realm rushed from all directions to launch direct attacks! and many demon clans were not willing to be outdone. Thousands of demons and beasts of Fengdi territory welcomed each other and started the war! in order not to be seen the flaws, Wangu Tianzong side also kept no hands and fought hard! the north wind was also against us You can easily kill the Zerg in the imperial realm. Beifeng''s strength is extremely formidable now. Even though some weak Tiandi realms in Wangu Tianzong are not Beifeng''s opponents, a few moves between life and death will be killed, not to mention these Zerg. In the northern wind, there is even a Zerg at the top of Tiandi''s realm, but it doesn''t work. In the same realm, the Zerg are too weak to resist the northern wind''s killing moves! now Beifeng''s martial arts are small, and every move is easy to handle, and every form is extremely terrifying. The north wind did not forget the real purpose of this time. After killing the opponent in front of him, the north wind became careful and avoided the core area of the war. "Hum!" the underground space vibrates. A moth breaks through the ore and comes out. A pair of compound eyes stare at the people! "finally, I thought you would hide." A big demon king who broke the star realm was not afraid, and his body was full of fighting spirit. "Just right, let''s see how capable you really are!" a dreamlike jellyfish floats in the dome, which is not to be outdone. "Fight for us, and today my king is going to kill this insect!" a giant ape also stepped forward and was eager to try. A total of six monsters from broken star realm came out to fight with Zerg. The Zerg are notoriously weak in combat power. They are not as good as demon clan and Terran in every realm. It is these big demon kings who are confident enough to challenge this immortal Zerg with the power of six demon kings. If the immortals are not Zerg, but monsters or Terrans, these big demon kings will not want to challenge. "Die!" when a big demon king launches an attack, his power doesn''t show up, and it looks plain and uninhibited, and there is no gorgeous space broken. "Dang!" the ape rushed forward, and a pair of fists the size of a mountain bag hit the moth''s wings. The deafening sound sounded, as if on the King Kong, issued a sonorous sound. "Tear and pull!" the moth retreated when it was smashed by this force, and its other wing was erect, just like a sky knife cutting off! "Pooh!" frightened, the ape retreated quickly and flexibly, and the arm was scratched and a shallow wound appeared. This not only did not scare the demon kings, but also stimulated the ferocity of several demon kings. In their view, this moth from undead kingdom was better than all demon kings in fighting alone, but now it is the whole six demon kings of broken star realm to fight together! jellyfish tentacles stir up all directions, and each tentacle contains terrible power and poison, blocking all directions. An ape roars with infinite strength, and resists the attack of the moth on the front! the other demon kings are on the side, and attack at any time. "Do you want me to wait for help? After all, this is the territory of Zerg. If we drag it down, it will cause trouble for the other two moths." The second ancestor frowned and looked at the anxious battle situation in the field, and proposed to the demon king of the three broken star realm of the demon clan. "That''s right. In this case, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, we''ll fight together to kill the immortal Zerg here!" the remaining three demon kings think that the second ancestor is right. Looking at the battle situation, the six demon kings can only entangle this Zerg, but they can''t win or lose in a short time.After reaching a consensus, the eight ancestors and three demon kings of Wangu Tianzong also joined the battlefield and began to besiege the moths! a total of 17 top strongmen besieged the moths, and immediately let the situation begin to tilt towards the side of the Terran demon clan! the moths could only support themselves, and they were defeated all the way without the strength to fight back. It''s only a matter of time before we lose, but in the battle field of Fengdi realm, the Terrans and monsters have the upper hand. The two clans work together to fight the Zerg. "The Terrans are just like this, and they are not much better than our demon clan." There are monsters looking at the Terrans. Seeing that the Terrans are only slightly superior to Zerg, they do not show overwhelming combat power, so they can''t help but look down on the Terrans. "Sure enough, our demon clan is advantaged and powerful. How can these frail Terrans be stronger than our demon clan? The rumor does not match." The monsters are ready to move. It seems that after defeating the Zerg, they will destroy the Terran as well. It''s good to monopolize this realm? "it should be almost." North wind mixed in the crowd, did not make a conspicuous move, looking at the situation in the field, thinking silently. The warriors of Wangu Tianzong didn''t use all their strength, just to make the demon clan despise it. Another reason was that the Zerg didn''t want to suffer heavy casualties. Sure enough, after the meditation of the north wind, there was a sudden change in the field! "ha ha, today my king is going to take off your head!" the ape is extremely irritable and scarred, but he is more and more brave. His fierce breath is extremely repressed, and his face is ferocious. He suddenly steps forward and appears in front of the back moth and pokes out his fist. The fist carries the mountain like power, has the black light to shoot, is formidable. However, the moth, which had been beaten and supported hard, broke out at this moment. A pair of brilliant red light broke out in a pair of compound eyes, which immediately projected on the ape''s body! "roar!" the action of the ape stopped, the face appeared a flash of ferocity, and then suddenly turned around, grabbed a monster and tore it hard! no one thought that the ape suddenly It can attack one''s own people and cause a demon king whose strength is almost the same as that of an ape and fall in a flash! "Zheng!" a pair of wings is like a sky knife, which is extremely amazing. It cuts off in an instant. A little phosphor on the wings sprinkles on the two monsters, making the two monsters stiff and watching the wings fall! the bodies of the three monsters are split and straight The three monsters fell from the sky! the three monsters in the broken star realm fell like this, and no one expected that the power of this moth was so terrible! not only was the monster stunned, but even the Terrans were also shocked by the real strength of the moth! in this way, they were shocked by the real strength of the moth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 You know, in order not to make the demon clan suspect, even if they didn''t do their best, they used 80% of their strength! with the cooperation of the 17 top strong men, the moth could resist, and the real strength of the outbreak shocked everyone! but in an instant, the demon king in the three broken Star State had no resistance, two deaths and one control! the strength of the Zerg was in the same realm The middle is the weakest. Although the high and outstanding people of Zerg have a big realm, a dozen of top powerful people can defeat or even kill them! but now the fighting power of this Zerg is far more than that of the Zerg! according to the fighting power shown by this moth, it is enough to kill more than ten top powerful people! "it is hard to achieve When a moth flies, there will be a big change in Zerg''s combat power. Otherwise, it can''t be explained. " The third ancestor thought secretly. At the same time, several ancestors looked at each other with a look of inquiry in their eyes. The second ancestor was in charge of the whole situation and gave a wink. "Death!" "smashing the stars with one fist!" "Feng Ling the world!" when many monsters were still immersed in the shock of the same clan''s death, the eight ancestors of Wangu Tianzong fiercely started to fight! the target was not the monsters that showed their backs, but the Zerg people who did not die! "boom!" "hiss!" the eight ancestors started at the same time and broke out Br > , when the moths are fighting in the ground, they can''t believe that they can''t attack the whole world at the same time Beasts? It is because of carelessness that the moth completely suffered the blow and did not know whether to live or die. A group of top strong people did not hesitate to chase after them in the channel! the monsters were also furious, and three demon kings of the broken star realm fell, which could be said to be a heavy loss. Naturally, it is impossible to put the Zerg in this undead situation, and they chase after each other. A group of Terrans were granted emperor territory, which was different from their own orders. "Before the ancestral clan came out, didn''t the ancestors say that they attacked the demon clan behind their backs?" An emperor was at a loss and didn''t know whether to start. "To keep the status quo, the ancestors must have their concerns." Seeing this, a high prestige Fengdi kingdom came forward to preside over the overall situation. "I didn''t expect such a dramatic scene." The north wind shook his head and understood why the ancestors of Wangu Tianzong suddenly repented and started against the Zerg. The strength of this moth is so strong that it is far more than the threat of the monsters and beasts! such terrible fighting power makes the ancestors feel uneasy. "In that case, it can be ignored." The smell of Beifeng gradually boils up, and his eyes are fixed on the fiefdom of Zerg in the field. "Zheng!" the black scale sword appears in Beifeng''s hand, the north wind flashes directly, appears next to a Zerg, and one sword is directly cut off! the body of the Zerg tribe which is granted the imperial realm is immediately divided into two parts, and all the blood is absorbed by the north wind. "Stop it. Don''t kill." In the past, when the northern tiger emperor was in charge of the battle, he came out like a mountain wind. "Elder, the situation is very obvious now. Several ancestors have seen the power of Zerg and want to join forces with the demons and beasts to kill them. In this case, we should try our best to kill the Zerg in the imperial realm. There are not many opportunities like this." The north wind directly persuades the elder. "This is also reasonable. Everyone should follow my orders and kill them!" this elder is also a man of understanding. At present, several ancestors directly attack the Zerg in this undead land. No matter whether they are dead or not, the feud has come to an end. In this case, it''s better to kill all the tens of thousands of Zerg in the imperial realm! such opportunities are rare. Originally, in order to attack the demon clan, the clan combined with the Zerg, and even the other two immortals of the Zerg did not appear. Now is a great opportunity to leave all these Zerg behind, even if it is Zerg. the number of Zerg is unknown, and the Zerg in the celestial realm is not Chinese cabbage. Once these Zerg fall, the whole Zerg will suffer a great deal of damage! after understanding this point, the elder doesn''t delay and orders directly. Many imperial realms in the ancient Tianzong no longer scruple, broke out and directly surrounded and exterminated the Zerg. However, there are more than 100 star realms left by the demons and beasts, and there are nearly ten thousand imperial realms. The strength of the two clans directly suppressed the Zerg. Even if the number of Zerg Empires was more than that of the two combined, they could not stop losing.The monsters are more furious and furious. The three big demon kings in the broken star realm have fallen, which makes these Zerg people hold a fire in their hearts. Beifeng is naturally so happy that he directly hunts Zerg in Tiandi territory. The Zerg in Starland are still a little reluctant to the north wind. The north wind has more choices now, so there is no need to provoke them. It''s not that they can''t fight, but once they''re entangled, they won''t win or lose in a short period of time, but they won''t get anything at that time. The clan is very concerned about the blood of the Zerg in the Fengdi area. It can cultivate the underground dragon veins of the clan. With the blood of the insect, you can exchange all kinds of precious resources in the clan. At present, there is such a good opportunity, all of the emperor''s territory in the Wangu Tianzong will not be let go and start harvesting. "It''s good luck, a corpse of Zerg in Xingjing." while fighting with Zerg, Beifeng pays attention to the battle situation in the field. The warriors of the ancient Tianzong will not let go of the blood of these Zerg people, while the monsters abandon them like shoes and ignore them. The north wind cuts down a Zerg in front of him with a sword. His body is like a roc bird and draws out the blood from a Zerg. The more powerful the Zerg are, the stronger their blood is. The blood in the body of the Zerg in the broken star realm is enough to equal the blood in the body of hundreds of Heavenly Emperor realm. "It''s just that this blood is just a drop in the bucket for me today, which is far from enough." Since the blood of the northern wind dragon awakens to 20%, it is not enough to raise the blood concentration of the real dragon once again, just the blood of the innate gods and demons in the Zerg of the broken star realm is far from enough. The more you go to the back, the more blood you need. Of course, every time you upgrade your blood, the strength of Beifeng will also undergo a qualitative change! Beifeng is looking for a target again. The rest of us are not as relaxed as Beifeng. Therefore, we can only take into account our own opponents, which is like Beifeng and can play autumn wind. A group of Zerg fell into the imperial realm, and the Zerg who died in the hands of Wangu Tianzong warriors were drained of blood on the spot, while the Zerg killed by the demon beasts were scattered on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Deep in the underground world, two moths are sinking in the spirit liquid. They feel that there is something wrong with them when they feel the wave coming from afar. "Big brother, can''t something go wrong?" a small moth said hesitantly. "It should not be. The monsters have attacked us and the Terrans behind our backs, not to mention we have united with the Terrans." The other moth said so, but more and more uneasy. "No, come with me and have a look. If we succeed, the demon clan will lose a lot." After all, the moth couldn''t help but break through the void and disappear. "Damned human race, wolf''s ambition!" a moth with many scars was surrounded by more than a dozen powerful men. Its wings were broken and its body was full of large and small wounds. "Nothing but life and death." The second ancestor stood up, shaking his head and laughing. If the Zerg did not show too much strength, he would not attack the Zerg temporarily. "Even if I die, I will take you to be buried with you!" the moth has a pair of red eyes, and its terrible mental power instantly seems to spread in essence, crushing the surrounding stone walls! in the case of solid walls around, it directly collapses out of an underground space more than tens of kilometers! "be careful, it will try its best!" the second ancestor reminds people, As long as the moths are not completely dead, they should be careful to be dragged on the road together. If it hadn''t been for the eight ancestors who attacked this Zerg, I''m afraid the number of them would have doubled, and they might even have been killed! it can be seen that after the Zerg reached the undead state, their transformation strength is not inferior to the normal undead environment! there are two other Zerg like this, how can we not let the ancient Tianzong fear this one! this one flies The power of moth spirit is rare in the world. Even if people are very careful, they are still affected by different degrees! the ancestors of Wangu Tianzong are better. These ancestors are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. They are strong enough to protect themselves. At this moment, under the impact of the spirit of the moth, there were three monsters who were directly defeated by this huge mental force and reduced to puppets! "roar!" the three monsters lost their senses, only knew how to destroy, they went crazy and broke out with all their strength! "Damn it, there is no way to prevent it. Let''s kill this insect Clan! a monster is in a mess to avoid the attack of the same clan, and roars at the same time. The old ancestors of Wangu Tianzong naturally ignored it. The lock demon tower was strong, but it was the final details of the sect. It escorted the clan before the birth of the immortal warrior. Once it is used, the Wangu Tianzong that meets the crisis can only be slaughtered by others. "This feud has been settled. If you don''t take the opportunity to kill this moth, once it escapes, we will be faced with the immortality of the three temples in their heyday. I will never have a good time in Tianzong, and you demon clan will also have a bad time. Now only by killing this moth can we weaken the power of the Zerg." The second ancestor spoke directly and didn''t want to use the lock demon tower. "What''s the other way? Hurry up. If you''re not happy, it''s too late, and the remaining two moths may appear at any time!" a big demon king resists the frenzied attack of the same clan and asks. "Hold the moth, we are going to kill it. We must kill it once and leave it here!" when the third ancestor waved, the thunderbolt burst out like a thunder god, resisting the spirit of moth turning into substance! "OK, all the demon kings will come with me, break the spiritual barrier and drag the Zerg!" Several demon kings have caused a lot of trouble, and now I can''t care so much. I''m afraid that before the other two Zerg arrive, they will be killed by the crazy Zerg. In total, nine big demon kings came to the demon clan, all of them were the peak of the broken star realm. At the beginning, three monsters were killed by this moth. Now, the three monsters were attacked by spirit, and their spirits were defeated. It can be said that they were seriously damaged. It has to be said that the decision of several ancestors of Wangu Tianzong is really terrible. On the one hand, it weakens the strength of Zerg, and on the other hand, the demon clan is not lightly punished. Only Wangu Tianzong has no loss. The moth stirred the broken wings and slowly floated up. The terrible spirit turned into a sword. It poured down the sky and the earth, piercing the surrounding holes and making a mess. The three monsters also tried their best to burn Qi and blood, and their strength became more and more violent. They braved the spirit of the sky to attack, and approached step by step. "Boo Hoo!" the spiritual power of each line is infinite, and the magic swords are extremely terrible. They directly break through the powerful defense of monsters and pierce through many wounds in their bodies, and demon blood flows everywhere.However, several ancestors of Wangu Tianzong took out an object from the self-locking demon tower, which was no more than three inches long and was rusty! "this is the existence of the undead land. Do you want to take out another one?" the fourth ancestor hesitated. "No, this one is already the limit. No more coffin covers can''t be held down. This moth of immortality is just a small matter. If the big guy in the coffin comes out, it will be a catastrophe. We will be the first to die." The seventh ancestor was startled and quickly retorted with fear in his eyes. "Yes, it''s the limit to use a coffin nail. It''s enough to deal with this moth that has suffered a lot." The second ancestor also rejected this proposal. What is in the coffin is really terrible. Once the coffin can''t be held down, don''t say anything to occupy the world. It''s a question mark whether you can escape alive or not. See, the fourth ancestor is also silent, obviously understand that once the guy in the coffin ran out is really terrible. It is too terrible to be suppressed by the lock demon tower, which has not died for thousands of years. The reason why the lock demon tower was established is to suppress this existence. A rusty nail filled with despair, even a few ancestors are also cautious, dare not get infected. "Hum!" the eight ancestors joined hands to urge the rusty iron nail, and immediately let this nail burst out into earth shaking power! the strong stillness burst out, just like opening the door of hell! bursts of evil whispers sounded, which aroused the deepest evil thoughts in people''s hearts, and the strangeness was to the extreme! when the eight ancestors poured into it, rust broke out The iron nails began to bloom with boundless power, and the rust broke away a little bit, revealing the red color of blood! "go!" the eight ancestors urged the iron nails together. In a moment, the nails carried endless dead gas, and in an instant they pierced the void and disappeared! the next moment, the space suddenly collapsed over the entangled moths, and a great terror spread from the dark space channel! A bloody red iron nail slowly came out, with the power to suppress everything, sealing the town in all directions! the moth below couldn''t move under this great force, and could only watch a nail fall. Finally, the iron nail was fixed into the body center of the moth, and the sudden death broke out like a mountain torrent, destroying the vitality of this moth! and As an immortal moth, the vitality in its body is not as strong as that of all the people present. It is difficult to kill it completely by ordinary means! this is why the moth can resist the siege of the public even when it is badly hit by sneak attack, that is, the vitality in the body is too large and prosperous, so that people can''t kill the moth! but at present, the moth is very vigorous Br > the general red blood burst out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 The terrifying iron nail is sharp, the red nail body is flowing blood, and the faint howl comes from the iron nail, which is extremely evil. An immortal Zerg has no resistance under this iron nail. It directly breaks its strong and strong body and nails it on the stone wall! "close!" the second ancestor waves his hand and brings this body into the small world. The body of this immortal Zerg contains a large amount of congenital magic blood. The moth''s own vitality has been destroyed, but the blood of the innate gods and demons in the body will not be destroyed by iron nails. What''s more, the Zerg in the undead are covered with treasure, which is strong enough to make magic weapons. "Let''s go!" "this immortal land Zerg will die here, and the other two Zerg will never give up!". "Hum!" the surrounding rock walls vibrate like real pressure, sweeping all directions! "go? No one wants to go!" a huge moth slowly flapping its wings, breaking a passage from the earth and rock, appeared in front of the public! next, another moth from the undead appeared behind the crowd! the previously killed moths were just Among the three moths, the smallest is also the weakest. This is the case with winding, which also makes people suffer a lot. Now these two Zerg appear, which makes people pale. "The Terran is treacherous, death is not worth dying!" the biggest moth''s eyes burst out of rage, and they have already felt the residual breath of their fellow moths after falling down! "today is the place where you bury your bones!" the two Zerg roar, their voice turns into substance, and they destroy everything around them! "do you really want to cooperate with our fish The second ancestor stood up, and the lock demon pagoda, which had shrunk to ten Zhang high behind him, began to revive, and the earth shaking breath broke out! "ha ha, do you think you can threaten us? It depends on whether you dare to use it. Once it is used, we may die, but how can you be better! " the biggest moth''s face is ironic, which makes the second ancestor''s face pale. This moth is right. Once the lock demon tower is used here, it may be possible to leave the two moths behind, but how can the demon clan be prepared after that? the details of the ancient Tianzong are still too poor compared with the Zerg and the demon clan, and the strongest ancestor has not broken through to the immortal realm. Once the demon clan has the intention of invading, what will Wangu Tianzong take to resist it? "don''t be afraid. I swear that we are willing to coexist with the Terrans and never send troops to invade the territory!" a big demon king turned his eyes and said solemnly. "What can I do now?" the ninth patriarch asked secretly that the situation is extremely dangerous. If one is not careful, the clan will be destroyed. This situation was not thought of before the people came, so it was a dilemma. "Jiuzu, you are good at array, are you sure to delay a little time? The lock demon tower can''t be used now, it can only escape." The third ancestor asked in secret. "This can be done in a moment of procrastination, enough for you to break the space to leave and return to the door." Flash nine, and then a struggle. "In that case, it''s up to you." The second ancestor turned around and looked at the three remaining demon kings, "gentlemen, if you want to use the lock demon tower, it will take some time, please delay for a moment." "OK, I will certainly live up to the trust!" the three demon kings have the intention to refuse, but looking at the posture today, if the Terrans don''t know how to use the lock demon tower, I''m afraid they are dead words. It''s better to have a chance of life, delay the moment, and let the Terrans urge the lock demon tower. In this way, the Terrans will fall into a low point after they use their internal information, and become the weakest among the three clans. In this way, the demon clan is the biggest winner! the three demon kings look at each other, burning their lives and breaking out the top fighting power! and at the moment when the demon clan entangles the moths, the eight ancestors also move! "space reversal, dimensional killing array!" in an instant, the ninth ancestor threw a number of array disks to several ten directions, directly urging the big array to break the space blocked by moths in the surrounding undead territory for an instant! in this moment, the other seven ancestors were directly moved out. "No!" in the broken space, there is a faint roar. Jiuzu''s eyes were calm, and his blood and life were burning without hesitation. His whole body was like a flame, with a long tail of flame, shining like a comet in the underground world! "boom!" this is the jiuzu burning everything, and even the undead can''t ignore it! the limitless power erupts, and the three monsters are directly affected, Fall in an instant!The terrible attack directly reaches the two moths and bursts out in a roar! the two moths directly support their wings and pour their strength into the wings, forming a layer of energy crystal on the wings, flashing countless lines! at this moment, the heaven and earth are quiet! thousands of kilometers away from this place, it is the battlefield of the imperial realm. At the moment of the outbreak of the attack, all the imperial regions are I feel that a terrible force is coming towards this place at an incredible speed! the Terrans, demons and even Zerg feel powerless at the bottom of their heart, and then wake up, ignoring the war, they break the space one after another, and start to flee! "this is the fight between the ancestors and the Zerg. What a terrible power!" a feudal empire is full of this power The next trembling is only a moment slow, and the whole person is directly destroyed and destroyed by this force from afar! there are more than one such person. The terrible power bursts out too suddenly, which makes everyone too late to prepare. In addition, two moths sealed the town''s eight square space. Although it is not the core area, it is also in the afterwave. The space is so solid that it is far beyond the ability of the ordinary military officials to break it! at this moment, at least tens of thousands of Fengdi territory of the three clans fell directly in the afterwave! the north wind is always on guard, and it will tear up the air at the moment of the change I left. The earth is shaking, and the land within a radius of 100000 kilometers is fluctuating, just like the ripples of a lake! at the next moment, mountains and rivers are broken, and the terrible energy soars into the sky, shattering a large earthquake with a diameter of 100000 km and throwing countless rocks tens of thousands of meters high! such a large area is directly destroyed! a group of ancient Tianzong''s empires did not dare to stay They rushed back to the ancestral gate. The demons and beasts were even more seriously injured. Millions of demon clans under the emperor''s territory were directly destroyed! in the depths of the earth, two moths came out, and they didn''t suffer much injuries. They just suffered some injuries, which could be recovered in a few days. "Death, I want them all to die!" "Terran, demon clan, this is what you forced me to do!" the two moths look in a mess. This time, the Zerg was seriously damaged, and even one of the immortal Zerg fell down. The Zerg in the imperial realm and the star realm also suffered heavy casualties, which can be called as a bone breaking injury! in this case, the Zerg in the imperial realm and the star realm were also seriously injured www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 "Do you really want to breed chaos? If one is careless, Zerg will suffer a lot. " The smaller moth hesitated, and his eyes were full of fear. "Chaos should have been born long ago, but we have been suppressing it all the time. Now our Zerg are under attack. If we are careless, we will even be exterminated. Once the chaos is bred, even if we may die as a result, it''s worth it!" "chaos is Zerg after all, better than being completely exterminated by Terrans and monsters. Let''s go. When chaos comes out, it''s me On the day of the king''s arrival. " In contrast, the moth is also full of fear. In the underground Spirit Lake, a huge unimaginable existence is buried in the sand, only a part of the body is exposed. Even if he died for many years, the pressure of the innate gods and Demons still exists. The suppression of the eight wastelands is enough to crush the undead land to death! in this section, there was originally a huge insect egg of tens of feet long parasitizing on the body of this congenital God! we should know that even the moths in the undead land dare not approach this congenital God The body of the devil, we can imagine that there was an egg that parasitized on the body of the inborn gods and demons. How amazing it is to continuously devour the blood of the congenital gods and demons! once born, its strength is too strong to imagine! but this egg suddenly fell off in a certain period of time and was sealed by the Zerg. In the sealed place, an egg is like a heart, beating constantly, which contains tremendous vitality. Just looking from afar, it gives people a feeling of chaos, evil and madness! the name of this egg is chaos, which has been sealed by the Zerg generation by generation, and has not yet been born. This egg is no longer a complete Zerg. In such a long day, it has devoured a large number of congenital gods and demons'' blood and broken will fragments. It can be said that what this egg breeds is a terrible existence with the blood of a God and a demon, and it is the offspring of the dead one! once born, the first one to bear the brunt is the Zerg! but now the Zerg are desperate to provide for this egg! this egg is not yet fully mature, but the two immortal Zerg decide We will let this egg come out at any cost! not to mention the Zerg, after the return of many imperial realms to the sect, the whole clan is filled with a sense of sadness. The ninth ancestor has fallen! this is a big event like an avalanche. There are only nine ancestors in the whole clan. At present, the ninth ancestor has fallen for the sake of the posterity. One pillar of the whole clan collapsed, causing great damage to the clan! not to mention the devastating energy shock wave, which directly took 53 emperors together. Such loss shocked the first ancestor and walked out of the seclusion land! and the demon clan was extremely miserable. None of the nine big demon kings in the broken Star State survived, One third of the demons in the hundred star realm were killed and wounded, and the number of money demons in the imperial realm was also injured by thousands! the three clans suffered heavy losses, quietly shrinking their forces and licking their wounds. Beifeng also returned to zongmen and was shocked to learn that jiuzu had fallen. The peak of Xingjing is only half a step away from reaching the jiuzu of the broken star realm. In the eyes of Beifeng, Beifeng''s current strength is far from the opponent. However, such a powerful ninth ancestor has fallen. Beifeng heart a little relaxed mood disappeared, the whole person is very heavy, secretly told himself, everything must think twice before doing, can kill his own existence is not a few. In such a war, even the ninth ancestor fell, not to mention himself, a careless is also a place of no burial. "The blood of the innate gods and demons in hundreds of Zerg is far from enough for me today. It''s just that the fragments of will and the fragments of the road in the blood of the inborn gods and demons can be extracted first to cultivate the heritage of the three tribes in the small world." Beifeng is desperate. It seems that there is only a 10% gap between the two realgar dragons'' blood. However, the amount of blood needed by them is more than 10 times different! the last time Beifeng raised the blood of the real dragon to 20%, but it used hundreds of congenital magic blood from the Zerg in the imperial realm. At present, he still wants to improve the blood of the innate gods and demons Br > "it''s a pity that if you want to die in front of me, even if you want to die in front of me, there are still thousands of wormlines in front of me The north wind shakes his head and dispels the unrealistic ideas in his mind. "In this way, my strength has reached the peak at present. I can only start from the aspect of martial arts, and Xingyi Quan can practice the latter six moves." After thinking about it for a while, he found that if he didn''t break the boundary in a short time, his strength had reached a limit in a short time, and he couldn''t improve his cultivation rapidly. He could only start from the current state.The monsters also licked their wounds in silence. The total number of them was only dozens of big demon kings in the broken star state. As a result, nine of them fell suddenly, which made the demons and beasts deeply distressed. Compared with the ancient Tianzong, the family of monsters is even stronger, and there is an immortal territory in the family. Wangu Tianzong is only relying on the lock demon tower to stand on, forming a state of tripartite confrontation. This is also the same as the previous ancestors who found that the Zerg''s strength was much higher than estimated, immediately changed their minds and attacked the Zerg secretly. This is a balance, Zerg, demon, either side of the weak, or stronger, is not what the clan wants to see. In the core area of the demon clan, 23 monsters gather together to discuss countermeasures. "If you want me to say, we should take this opportunity to directly unite with Terrans to attack Zerg." "It''s good to think about it, but the Terrans won''t agree. The Terrans are changeable. They can''t expect that after attacking the Zerg, they should face up to our demon clan." The demon clan is divided into two groups, constantly quarrelling. "Quiet, I decided to take a part of the people to migrate and stay away from this world!" the white snake''s words were so amazing that all demon kings were stunned. "Venerable, you can''t!" "Zun, the situation at this time is very beneficial to our demon clan. If you leave, our demon clan will be the weakest among the three clans. At that time, both Zerg and Terran will be able to destroy our clan." A group of demon Kings also don''t quarrel, are you kidding? If you let the venerable of immortality leave, you and others can''t turn the waves. "I just want to leave a little hope for my family in this world, and we should prepare for the worst in everything. Once our demon clan is defeated, we will still have our blood descendants." The White Snake said in a low voice, but with unyielding power. White snake is not only a breakthrough of immortality, but also the strongest of demon clan. After hearing what white snake said, the other demon kings fell into silence one after another. "Yes!" "agree!" "obey the order of the venerable!" after a long time, many demon kings opened their mouths and broke the silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 It''s not only the demon clan, but also Wangu Tianzong. They are not sure. Because of their talents, they left the world with some core disciples. The battlefield is changing rapidly. No one can say that they can become the final winner. Naturally, they should keep the fire. However, the Zerg are different. The birth of the Zerg is entirely due to the dead body of the congenital God and demon! without the body of the congenital God and demon, the Zerg will be beaten back to its original form. Therefore, the Zerg are desperate and will not leave! "speaking of it, you have followed me for such a long time. Now that the war is coming, your strength is not enough to protect yourself." Beifeng stood in the courtyard, looking at the ten sin camp people, exclaimed. "It''s my subordinates who are holding back the young master." Lu Bu''s heart is extremely oppressed, unable to help the north wind''s help, Lu Bu''s heart is sad. And the rest of the ten criminals also knelt on one knee, speechless. Not everyone is the north wind, can have such a fast speed of practice, and the foundation is incomparable. Lu Bu and others have been practicing fast, but they are still far behind the north wind. Even if the ten sin camp is well-known in the whole Tianzong, it is still not up to the level of Beifeng. In the ten sin camp, there were hundreds of warriors in the emperor''s territory, and Lu Bu was one step away from the emperor. Only the speed of Guqi practice, which signed a contract with Beifeng, reached the emperor''s realm with his talent and the cultivation of Beifeng. "I don''t dislike you. Your practice time is still too short. In another ten years, I believe you can become the mainstay of the sect. My requirement for you is to survive, not to wait for you to make contributions, but for all of you to survive!" the north wind said in a deep voice that people are not plants, who can be merciless. With these subordinates together for such a long time, naturally have feelings, do not want to see these people fall. At present, the number of people in the ten sin camp is only 300, and there are more than 200 people. "Nuo!" Lu Bu and others responded one after another. "Go down." The north wind scattered people, a person back to the room, looked up to the horizon, for a long time did not speak. "Haw!" a little fox with 13 tails lightly jumped on the shoulder of the north wind, and its small head kept arched the face of the north wind. "Little guy, if you don''t have a good control of your emotions and desires, you''re lazy again." The north wind showed a helpless smile on his face, put the little fox Suhe in his hand and played the small fox''s forehead. "Haw!" a pair of eyes like gems, the little fox is dark and shiny, and the corners of his mouth are lifted up, which seems to be laughing. "Come on, don''t stink. It''s not my credit. Now the six desires have been fully controlled, and the seven emotions are also the majority. After a while, you can control the seven emotions and six desires. By then, you can reshape your body." The north wind touched the fox''s smooth, silky fur and opened his mouth with a smile. According to today''s situation, when his cultivation has officially reached the heaven realm, the little fox can control the seven emotions and six desires. Naturally, this is not the limit of the supreme power of seven emotions and six desires. On the contrary, from another perspective, it is just the beginning! even if he controls the seven emotions and six desires, the little fox can only mobilize one kind of seven emotions or one of the six desires at a time. And the next level is combination, pairwise combination, for example, using one of the seven passions and six desires at the same time to form a dual force, which can arouse the two kinds of seven emotions and six desires of living creatures. Br > when there is a perfect combination of the six desires, it is enough to master all the seven desires in the heart until there is one combination of the seven desires. The little fox scattered for a while Jiao, drill back to the north wind eyebrows, and then control the seven emotions and six desires. When the fox left, the north wind was sad. "Only after mastering the seven emotions and six desires, the little fox can reshape his body." There are three ways to remodel the body, the strongest of which is to make something out of nothing, and to make it hard to make a body! the next is the same family of the little fox, who catches a natural and man-made disaster Fox and takes it directly. The worst choice is to catch a monster of fox race, and its potential is also the worst, which may even lead to rejection between the fox and the flesh. "Making something out of nothing, talking about how simple, all the materials needed are precious to the extreme, and where to find natural and man-made disasters fox?" The north wind is extremely distressed. All the little foxes were caught in which world they did not know at that time. However, they never met the second natural disaster fox. The difficulty can be described as looking for a needle in a haystack, and looking for a fox monster as the flesh of a small fox is unacceptable to Beifeng."Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I also got the tip of an ox horn. How many races can be more noble than the innate gods and demons?" The north wind pondered for a moment and then lost his smile. Feel really confused, directly with the innate spirit of God and devil for the little fox to shape a supreme body? The problem is solved, the north wind is also smiling, in a good mood. He is preparing to go on to perform the six style Xingyi boxing, but he doesn''t want any disciples to convey the Lord''s order. Let the north wind go to the main peak hall to discuss important matters. It was not only the north wind, but also all the people who granted the emperor''s territory and martial arts were ordered to put down everything in hand and rush to the main hall. When the north wind arrived, there were hundreds of emperors in the hall, whispering among three or five friends. The seats above the hall were empty, and the patriarchal night did not come. The north wind also quietly occupied the hall foot, looking for a ten thousand years Qingxin grass made of Pu Tuan sit down. When the last emperor came to the scene, the door of the hall slammed shut. The nine way projection appears directly at the top, and the invisible power makes all the imperial realms have a sense of insignificance. All the fiefs kept their mouths shut and looked solemn. They all stood up and worshipped, "welcome to the ancestors!" "as you know, just before, the ninth patriarch fell down for the sake of the clan, and the clan suffered heavy losses. Therefore, after discussion, we decided to open the clan treasure house. All the resources were fully open, and no contribution points were needed, and many disciples were allowed to use them!" the article is about to open the imperial palace The first ancestor just sat on the futon, and the space around him was like a black hole, swallowing all the light in all directions. The sound was ethereal, and I didn''t know where it came from. Just sitting here, there is a kind of space reversal, self-contained giant force. It''s just that when the first ancestor opened his mouth, all the imperial realms were startled. It was a big event to open all the resources in an all-round way and let anyone ask for anything! "Laozu, is it wrong? In this way, the whole clan atmosphere will be changed, and all the disciples will have no enterprising spirit. " A heaven emperor realm spoke carefully. The rest of them nodded their heads in succession. Naturally, some of them thought carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 People''s careful thinking is a little uncomfortable. They think that they are also coming step by step. The cultivation resources are all obtained by little. But now the ancestor actually said to open the family treasure house, which made people feel a little unbalanced. Although we know that opening the treasure house does not mean that the resources in the treasure house can be taken away at will. At the very least, the requirement has been reduced countless times, but for many Fengdi realms, opening up the treasure house of suzerain has not played a very important role. As Fengdi territory, people have begun to walk out of their own way. They do not have high requirements for the skills and skills in the imperial palace. What''s more, there are few resources to enhance the strength of Fengdi realm. It''s not much good for everyone. "That''s not the case. At present, there are many crises in the sect. There are Zerg in front of it and demon clan in the back. If one is careless, the sect may even be in danger of overturning. We can''t increase our cultivation in a short time. We can only see many disciples. At present, the treasure house of the sect is open. It is expected that among the numerous disciples, many amazing talents will emerge." An old man, Tiandijing, retorted. "Heroes emerge in troubled times. Only in troubled times can outstanding people emerge. It is impossible to say that there will be such people among the disciples of the clan." The Chief Secretary of the penalty hall also supported the punishment. The strength of the punishment is so strong that he is superior to others. His cultivation is more and more unfathomable. "So it is decided that the treasure house of the clan is open to all disciples. If you want to obtain resources, you can use your life to enrich. The stronger the stronger, the weaker the weaker." the first ancestor opened his mouth and made a final decision. The law of the jungle is displayed incisively and vividly! from the beginning of entering the sect, the north wind felt that there was a kind of evil in Wangu Tianzong. At present, the whole clan is about to fall into a catastrophe because of the first ancestor''s words! countless disciples will fall, and some students will be able to soar to the sky! there is nothing wrong with this saying. Can''t you see that in the whole history, the most talented people were in the period of internal and external troubles, which were born under the heavy crisis! this matter has become a foregone conclusion, and then comes the matter of the ninth ancestor. Zongmen held a grand funeral for the ninth patriarch. At the same time, the statue of the ninth ancestor was set up in the center of the whole clan, so that future generations can always remember the contributions of the ninth ancestor to the clan. Three days later, the news of the full opening of the clan treasure house was officially announced, and all the disciples were making a lot of noise! some disciples were excited. This is the best time and the worst time. All the disciples were talking about it. "This is my chance. I have practiced for 3600 years, but I am the most common member of the sect. Now my accomplishments are beyond the realm of Dihuang, but my accumulation is unmatched in the world. As long as there are enough resources to support me, I will soar to the sky and shock all sides!" a plain looking man''s eyes twinkled with ambition. This scene is not an example in Wangu Tianzong. All the disciples are cheering. Only when the specific requirements were announced, all the disciples were silenced for it. "All the disciples want the resources in the clan treasure house, either exchange them with contribution points, or go out to kill the enemy based on their achievements. At the same time, the restriction that no one is allowed to kill each other is lifted, but they can''t fight in the clan." Many of the disciples changed their faces. What does it mean? At this moment, Wangu Tianzong was completely transformed into a demon sect. There was no taboo in his actions. If you want to become stronger, you should fight for it and grab it! strengthening is the purpose. As for the means? Who cares. All of them were shocked, and at the same time, they were vigilant, and their eyes toward their former companions were also on guard. Of course, this order is only for a large number of disciples, but the emperor''s realm is not included in this order, and it is not allowed to hand to the disciples. However, there is no saying that the disciples are not allowed to attack the Fengdi environment. Of course, some disciples can go against the heaven to kill the Fengdi environment, and the clan will not investigate it. From this moment on, the sect will not protect many disciples as before. Even the ninth patriarch of the clan died in the war. These disciples are just firewood in the final analysis. Even if they are all added together, they are not as valuable as a ninth ancestor. After all, it seems that there are millions of disciples, among whom there are many amazing talents. However, these people have not grown up. It is uncertain whether these disciples will be able to produce another martial artist who has cultivated like the ninth ancestor. The clan began to ignore the cost. If even many ancestors of the clan were killed in the war, the fate of these disciples would not be much better. It''s better to cultivate the wild nature of these disciples from now on. At any cost, it can''t be said that there will be more imperial martial artists in a short time. To put it bluntly, in this great war, the emperor''s military personnel are only cannon fodder, but only cannon fodder of high-level points, and there is no big difference. Even if the imperial territory of the imperial clan was increased ten times, it would not affect the trend of the war.The only thing that determines the trend of this war is the existence of the real top, and the Fengdi realm is just a little more vitality than ordinary disciples. Even if the zongmen were defeated, the imperial realm would be able to tear apart the space and enter the void. Maybe there is a chance of life. However, the warriors under the emperor''s territory could only wait for death, and had no hope of escaping into nothingness. Beifeng felt the cruelty of the clan at this moment. Originally, with nearly ten million disciples of the barbarians, the number dropped by 20% in a short period of half a month! but the surviving disciples have improved more or less. These disciples go out to fight with the Zerg and compete for resources with people of the same clan, and gradually begin to transform in the process! now the disciples of zongmen are one The wolf who has just grown tusks! the eight ancestors did not show up again, and Zong Changye was in charge of all matters. "After a general''s success, his bones withered. In the constant fighting between blood and fire, these disciples became stronger and stronger, just like raising Gu. The last one who survived was the king of Gu." Beifeng''s face was neither happy nor sad, nor could it be said that the zongmen were wrong. During this period of time, many previously unknown disciples began to show their talents, and the overall strength of the sect was raised to a higher level. For the clan, the fall of a million disciples is worth the whole clan''s strength. All the disciples must adapt to this rule. Those who can''t adapt will die. This is a dead circle. If you don''t adapt to the rules as soon as possible, you will be eliminated! the strong will become stronger and stronger, hunt more Zerg, and have more and more experience in fighting. With the body of the Zerg as the evidence, you can enter the clan treasure house to exchange materials, and in turn improve yourself. As long as you don''t die, you will be outstanding! and the weak will be outstanding at the beginning Backward, step by step backward, not backward, content with the status quo, will be quickly pulled apart. At present, there are two polarization in the whole clan, one is more and more powerful, the other is weaker and weaker. Among the stronger disciples, there are those who are already gifted, and those who dare to fight, dare to kill, and fight hard. On the other hand, there are also talented people who dare not fight with the Zerg because of fear in their hearts, and gradually others are surpassed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 The atmosphere of the whole clan was changed. Many disciples who walked in the sect had a sharp evil spirit. These have no influence on the north wind. The north wind still takes advantage of this period of calm time to deduce the six movements of Xingyi boxing. Xingyi Quan, as the supreme martial art, is naturally broad and profound, and its skill is close to Dao! the cultivation of the latter six styles did not cause much trouble to the north wind, and was controlled by them one by one. Xingyi boxing is a martial skill with no upper limit, which can be strengthened with the strength of the practitioners! the most powerful killing moves formed by the later six movements are almost ready to be promoted. The first six forms of Xingyi Quan''s killing move is donghuangzhong, which is unparalleled in attack and attack! the last six moves are zhentianding, which is unparalleled in defense! in half a month, the demons gathered in the eight wasteland people and coveted. Zerg, on the other hand, huddled in the ground, almost invisible. In the sea of underground spirit, countless Zerg have jumped into a huge pit. These Zerg people are from the cave empty territory to the Fengdi territory. Once they plunge into the pit, they come back silent again. "Plop, plop!" a burst of loud and powerful heart beating sound became stronger and stronger. The color of an egg in the pit began to change, and the shell gradually hardened, and began to dye a faint red from the bottom of the egg. The four walls in the pit are now like flesh and blood, and the stone walls are turned into dark red flesh, like the flesh and blood inside the creatures. Thick blood vessels come out of the stone wall and plug into the egg, which makes the vitality of the egg even more terrifying, and is recovering from self sleep! a large number of Zerg sacrifice themselves and directly plunge into the pit to become the nutrition of this egg. During this period of time, one fifth of the large number of Zerg became the nutrition of this egg! "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse." "Big brother, since the matter has come to an end, we can only go to the dark. If the chaos does not come out, we will not be able to fight against the details of the human race." Two moths spread their wings, slowly agitating their wings, ordering a large number of Zerg to enter the pit suicidal. "Soon, in another day, chaos will be born." The giant moth looks complicated and mutters to itself. Outside of the ancient Tianzong, a group of monsters with strong breath and huge body like mountains arrived. After high-level talks between the two sides for a period of time, the two clans moved completely! a lot of martial artists in Imperial territory gathered together and were called in the hall. The faces of all the people were heavy, and they had a premonition of something. "It''s so damned that I''m not allowed to improve my cultivation after fighting for three days and two times!" with a gloomy face, Kurong was ready to break through the bottleneck twice in a row, but he was suddenly summoned to interrupt his cultivation. It''s not just the withering glory, but the rest of the imperial realm are also reluctant to do so. After all, as a warrior of the imperial realm, Shou yuan has a long history, and there are great days for oneself to enjoy. Who would like to fight all day long. However, people also understand that they are tied together with the clan. Only through this disaster can we have a future. If zongmen were defeated, they would have little hope of survival. All the fiefdoms have arrived, and even the remaining eight ancestors have also arrived, making people realize that something important has happened. "Zongmen decided to fight the Zerg completely today, regardless of right or wrong, just to survive. Either the Zerg will die or the clan will be destroyed." The first ancestor spoke in a heavy tone. "Follow the orders of the ancestors!" many imperial regions bow down to accept orders, which can not be refuted. "Yes, after this time, no matter what the result, only one clan will dominate, and the other two will inevitably decline." The mind of the north wind set off a huge wave, fluctuating endlessly. The strategic resources in zongmen treasure house have been produced and distributed to every emperor. North wind looked at the hands of a red lotus crystal, this crystal is like a blooming blood lotus, emitting a strange, dangerous breath. This kind of red lotus crystal is not easy to refine, and the materials needed are incomparably precious, which is not cheaper than refining an imperial soldier. Moreover, this kind of red lotus crystal is disposable. You can imagine how terrible this red lotus crystal is! after countless years of accumulation in the clan, there are only tens of thousands of them. According to the distribution of cultivation, Beifeng has only got seven! once used, each red lotus crystal will be as powerful as a blow to Tiandi realm! at the same time, it will provide users with one when an attack breaks out This kind of shield is enough to resist the all-out attack of Tiandi territory! this kind of thing is enough to save lives at a critical moment, and its value is amazing! this is also the case that the ancestral gate is shaking and in danger of being destroyed, otherwise this kind of thing will never be taken out. "It''s such a big pen. The ancestors of the ancient Tianzong are really forward-looking. They have been collecting countless resources to refine Honglian Tianjing, but now they are of great use."Beifeng also had to admire the crisis consciousness of the ancestors of Tianzong. As expected, the way of survival of a supreme sect was extremely terrible. The north wind is not too nervous. It can''t do it. I can get out of it. If you can''t escape yourself, then no one can escape. Beifeng has already boarded the pirate ship of big green bull and big toad. It has been planned for a long time. If something goes wrong, you can run away. This action did not have the combat power under the imperial realm. On the one hand, there were tens of thousands of fiends in the fiend Kingdom, and thousands in the ancient Tianzong. At the same time, the immortal white snake in the demon clan also appeared. Wangu Tianzong was the emperor''s kingdom. Eight ancestors took the lock demon Pagoda in case of emergency. Tens of thousands of emperors directly attacked Huanglong and began to dive underground. The north wind is also in it. I know that they are just cannon fodder to block the Zerg empire. Once the eight ancestors died in battle, the rest of the Fengdi territory could not turn over the sky. The gap was too big. As a Fengdi realm, a group of people moved very quickly. After blocking their own breath, even the Zerg kingdom was not moved. When they are ready to catch the thief, they first capture the king, and directly surround and kill the Zerg in the two ends of the undead land! along the way, no one of the Zerg is disturbed, and the people are ready for a war. These Zerg who are granted the Imperial realm can''t feel the people, which does not mean that the moths in the two undead land can''t feel it. It can only be said that the moths as close as possible to the two ends of the immortal situation, in the end, still have to do one. "Let''s go!" the sneaking people suddenly felt a jump in their hearts. A terrible idea suddenly burst out from afar and swept all over the country. Without any hesitation, they started to kill each other in succession! the big demon king of the demon beast family and the eight ancestors of the ancient Tianzong and the long night of the eight ancestors of the ancient Tianzong disappeared in an instant and marched towards the distance. "Li!" a roar spread all over the underground spirit ocean, and all the Zerg instantly turned red, and began to gather towards the center! the star realms of many fiefdom realms and demon beasts were left in place, restraining many Zerg fiefs from disturbing the battle of undead. The place where they live is very close to the core of the Zerg. They just showed up, and hundreds of Zerg appeared in all directions. Not far away, more and more Zerg are coming! PS: tonight''s first watch PS www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 Without too many words, this is a war without right and wrong! just for survival, the winner lives, and the loser dies. The battle broke out! the north wind glanced at the distance, then took it back and killed the Zerg in Tiandijing! "death!" Beifeng incarnated as a ten Zhang giant with great power, and went directly to fight with the Zerg of Tiandi kingdom! one punch and one foot, the void burst! "at this time, my physical strength was far inferior to mine!" under the thought of the north wind, the muscles and bones of the whole body are twisted into a rope, and the overwhelming strength comes from every corner of the body! one punch will directly smash the head armor of the Zerg in front of you, and it will dent a large piece of it! it is not a martial arts person who specializes in physical training. Although the physical body will become stronger with the improvement of the realm, it is naturally not as powerful as the martial arts who are specialized in physical training. Beifeng is now the most powerful body in the world! there are few people who can be stronger than Beifeng in physical body, that is, several ancestors can be better than Beifeng. In the same realm, no one is stronger than Beifeng in the whole clan! the powerful body makes the north wind have a long pulse, and the Qi and blood of the whole body are far from enough to support the long-term outbreak of the north wind! these Zerg have become the whetstones of the north wind. In this fight from fist to flesh, the last six movements of Xingyi Quan are constantly used by Beifeng. Martial arts, fighting skills! I have never heard that someone can build a car behind closed doors and cultivate martial arts to a perfect level. Only in the fight between blood and fire can the martial arts be brilliant and achieve great success at an incredible speed! the same is true of the north wind at present. As time goes on, the latter six styles of north wind have been mastered more and more deeply! "zhentianding!" urged by the north wind It''s a move to kill, and the void vibrates. It''s like coming out of the river of time with the north wind in it! "Dang!" the next moment, the Zerg from the three Heaven Kingdom attack at the same time and land on the tripod outside the Beifeng body! the sound waves spread far and wide, and several Zerg in the emperor''s territory were affected and directly There were cracks in the watch. Zhentianding, the supreme killing move formed by the combination of the six styles of the last six forms of form and meaning, is the best defense in the world! in the attack of the three headed Zerg, a strong anti shock force erupts! "hum!" "Pooh!" "Hula!" the anti shock force from the tripod directly killed a Zerg in Tiandi Kingdom, causing body explosion and blood splashing. "As expected, it is indeed the best defense in the world. I''m afraid that the martial arts at the peak of Tiandi realm in the sect can resist with all one strike!" after the north wind has tested it, he has a number in his mind. Zhentianding just appears and disappears in a flash, which is still unstable. Unlike the Eastern Emperor''s bell, it is enough to support the north wind attack. The zhentianding is just like a towering mountain, forming an indestructible barrier! this battlefield is just a small skirmish. The real battlefield is the battlefield where the demons and Wangu Tianzong jointly attack two undead moths! it''s extremely tragic! it''s just the beginning of the battle that the demon clan directly falls to the big demon king of the two broken star realm! white snake Alone with the biggest moth. The other big demon king of the broken star realm and the nine strong men of Wangu Tianzong besieged the other Zerg together. The fighting power of the Zerg, who has reached the immortality, degenerates and is extremely powerful. It oppresses all the people on the scene with its own force! this moth is at the top, its mouth is open and its voice is like a magic sound, which makes everyone feel that the head has been hammered by someone, and there is momentary hesitation. "Terran, demon clan, today is the end of your two clans, and Zerg will still be the master of this world after all!" the roar of moths and the vibration of wings cause endless energy explosion, which turns into flying swords and covers all people under attack! the phosphorous powder on the wings falls quietly and floats in the air. Under the control of the moth, all the phosphorous powder gathered in a flash, turned into a moth like existence, and instantly fell on the body of the sixth ancestor! "boom!" the sixth ancestor at the peak of the star realm had stronger combat power than the big demon king of the demon beast family of broken star realm. At the moment when these phosphors were contaminated, they died quietly! these phosphorous powders broke out astonishingly The sixth ancestor of the zenith has no resistance to the power of endless fission and terrible temperature! "no!" "Damn it, I''ll kill you and kill you!" on the side of the eternal heavenly sect, everyone is roaring. In the eyes of many disciples, people are high above the others and do not eat the smoke and fire among people. However, you ancestors are also martial arts, but they are more powerful martial arts practitioners. In the long life, the feelings between the nine ancestors are incomparably strong, and they are closer than their brothers.When their accomplishments reached their level, they had a long life. After generations of reproduction, their families were prosperous, and their descendants were countless. Many descendants might not see their ancestors once in their lives, so they did not attach great importance to their descendants. But the feelings between several ancestors, that is tens of thousands of years, the original fall of a ninth ancestor, let these ancestors heartache. At present, the sixth ancestor has also fallen. The ancestors are red eyed and almost lose their senses. They directly use the lock demon Tower! "ha ha, it''s vulnerable to a single attack!" the moth is very arrogant, its wings are closed, and it can resist all the attacks directly. It twinkles and appears in front of a demon king in the broken star realm! "die for me!" the moth is also against the Terrans and monsters A family hate to the bone. To this extent, moths have no less wisdom than human beings. They have been together with the other two moths since they were born, but they are killed by the Terrans and demon clans! the wings of the moths open and fall down in an instant! the wings as thin as cicada wings are invincible. The two demon clans are directly cut off, and the power of the undead world penetrates into the two monsters along the wound In the body, the vitality of these two monsters has been directly destroyed! "Terran, do not use the inside information, otherwise we will all die here!" many big demon kings are afraid and hasten to urge. After all, this moth is too strong and outstanding. Even if there are many Terrans, monsters and beasts, they will be defeated by each one soon. The monsters urged several ancestors of Wangu Tianzong. After all, the monsters had gone out of a deathless situation and were fighting with the most powerful of Zerg, and they were in a weak position. If we delay it further, if the moths there can defeat the demons and beasts of immortality, and the two moths are in one place, it will be a disaster. "Protect the Dharma for me!" grief flashed in the eyes of the first ancestor and said to everyone. Nine ancestors steal the power of the will of heaven. Now two ancestors have fallen, and the influence of nature on the will of heaven is reduced. At present, the ninth ancestor and the sixth ancestor just fell, and that part of consciousness has not yet been assimilated by the will of heaven, and they are naturally full of favor for the other ancestors. Instead of assimilating the residual will of the sixth and ninth ancestors by the will of heaven, it is better to use this power to influence the will of heaven! the first ancestor is ready to use the will to force the will to influence the will, change the will and lower the punishment! the cost is that the residual will of the sixth and ninth ancestors will be completely dissipated, and will not be recovered by the will, but controlled by the sixth and ninth ancestors The power of heaven is evenly distributed among the remaining seven ancestors! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 It can be said that the power of heaven is the capital of all the ancestors. With this part of the power of the heavenly way, one can practice thousands of miles and grow rapidly with the transformation of the world. It''s no exaggeration to say that after the complete transformation of this realm, several old ancestors who hold the power of heaven will definitely reach immortality! at present, the sixth ancestor and the ninth ancestor have fallen down, and their part of the heavenly power is divided equally by the remaining seven ancestors, and the seven old ancestors will get more benefits in the process of transformation than ever! ten thousand ancient Tianzong one Fang, the seven ancestors began to use all means, and the Zong Changye was guarding the first ancestor. The fierce beast is also fearless. The sudden outbreak of the masses had some impact on the moths in the undead land, but only in this way. "Today, this is the place where you bury your bones, and no one wants to go." the moth fluttered its wings and whirled the air flow to form a tornado. The endless spirit liquid was spinning, and there was a faint explosion of divine thunder. "Change the world with my broken body!" a big demon king in the broken Star Kingdom flashed in his eyes, determined to burn his whole body spirit, ignite the fire of three flowers, and at the cost of his own, sent out a startling blow! this blow was so amazing that the moths had to pay attention to it! "Kuang Kuang!" a layer of crystals appeared on the wings of the moths, forming pieces of them One shield envelops itself in it! attacks fall from all directions and strike on the shield, but it doesn''t work! the big demon king of the broken star realm launches a strike at the cost of his own! the blood runs through the long river, and a river appears! the river is directly displayed, flowing in the spirit liquid, and the river is completely different The color of the water is bloody red, and it gives off a pungent smell of blood. Countless incomplete corpses of living creatures float in the river, and from time to time a huge claw is sticking out. The evil river falls directly on the shield of the undead moth! "hiss!" the shield that can resist all people''s joint attack is directly eroded in the river where the king of the great demon of the broken Star Kingdom takes all the cost to hit it! after the corrosion, a pair of wings of the undead moth burst into countless pieces! "good, you are really very good Well, it''s a pity that it''s useless. The gap between the broken star realm and the immortal realm is so big that you are just mole ants in my eyes! " the moth comes out of the chaotic place, wriggles behind, and a pair of new wings grow again! moreover, after the pair of wings are born, the moth''s shape begins to change dramatically! the body size begins to expand, and the blood on the body begins to expand The flesh fell off one after another, and the silver gray bones broke open, and the flesh and blood came out and intertwined with each other to form an exoskeleton! one head is completely composed of bones, only the heart is as huge as a house, and the blood red heart is beating slowly! this heart is located in the bone seam, and the whole body turns into bone, and there is no trace of flesh and blood except for the heart! "roar!" There are huge skeletons and moths roaring. The sound wave is like substance and contains endless power. In a moment, it will smash a demon king in broken star territory with his whole life! "plop! Plop!" the heart beat violently, and the terrifying pressure diffused, making all the monsters and Terrans on the scene like enemies! the heart beat more and more clearly, and everyone gradually felt something wrong! The consciousness is gradually out of control, and the body is weak. I don''t know when to start. The heartbeat of the skeleton moth is more and more clear in people''s minds! everyone is like a magic spell, and there is only one sound beating faster and faster in the mind! "poof!" the huge head of the skeleton moth stares at the people, and appears a look of ferocity and ridicule, and the next moment''s action is unexpected The tip of the wing is stabbed into its own heart directly! "boom!" the heart beating to the extreme stops suddenly, and then at the next moment, Qi and blood burst out from the heart! in the full view of the public, the moth broke its own heart by itself! at this time, people have no extra mind to think about why this moth is It''s about to be done. As early as the moment of the appearance of the skeleton moth, the crowd was unable to move, and the heartbeat was gradually consistent with that of the skeleton moth. After watching the action of the skeleton moth, all the people had a sense of impending disaster. Their mouths were dry and their mouths were dry, and crises were constantly spreading in their hearts! when the heart of the moth was broken, all the living creatures in the field were shocked, and then they suddenly covered their chest and gave out their blood. In addition, the blood of the winner was mixed with the fragments of internal organs, and the five big demon kings of the broken star realm fell on the spot, with no vitality! in the ancient Tianzong side, the third and seventh ancestors were severely damaged and their breath was withered. The power of one blow is extremely fierce! this blow has subdued all living creatures, and for a moment, everyone feels like they are turning around and running away.Whether it is the ancestors of Wangu Tianzong, or the big demon king of the demon beast clan, they are all shocked with a trace of fear in their eyes. "The gap is too big, we are not rivals at all. Are you good or not, we will all die if we go on like this!" a demon king of broken star realm coughs blood and questions Wangu Tianzong. "Hold on, and you''ll soon be better if you delay for another period of time." the second ancestor wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, restrained his mind, killed all the negative emotions, and restored his calm again. "Such a move can''t be used any more. You can see that the moth''s breath has obviously decreased a lot!" the fourth ancestor also stood up and pointed at the moth and said. "That''s right, this kind of move has a strong loss on myself, even I can''t hold on to it. This form can only last for a period of time, but it''s enough to kill you!" the tone of the skeleton moth is a little weak, and it''s generous to admit that such a large-scale attack consumes a lot of bone moth, but it''s not enough to make the skeleton moth lose its combat power! skeleton moth It''s still not that everyone can resist. The power of immortality is so terrible! "stop it!" the second ancestor coughs up blood, suddenly jumps out of the corner of his eyes, and cries out in a hurry! in this short video, the heart of the skeleton moth wrapped in the bone gap is growing rapidly! this is OK! everyone is struggling, good guy, this time Forget it, it''s still tolerable. Now all the people and demons on the scene have been more or less injured. If you do this again, people may not be able to resist it! a group of people are dying and fighting for their lives. They use all kinds of attacks without killing their lives, and they don''t care about the consequences of taboo martial arts. If you can''t pass this level, don''t talk about the future! under the attack of the crowd, the silver gray skeleton of the skeleton moth appears dense scars, which is completely crushed and beaten. But it doesn''t work. After it turns into a skeleton, the moth''s defense power is doubled. It''s hard to dodge, and it''s pounding under the siege of people! the moth''s defense ability is doubled www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 "Boom!" the wings of the moth vibrate, sweeping out the three monsters in the broken star realm and smashing them into the ground. With a roar of his mouth, a great demon king was roared to pieces! fierce and powerful! as time went by, the battle in the distance became more and more terrible! the White Snake fell in the downwind, its huge body was full of scars, but it entangled the moth and did not let it go empty handed. However, the heart in the skeleton moth is more and more perfect, and the flesh and blood are intertwined together quickly! "Pooh!" carelessly, it takes its wings out of the head of a big demon king, splashes the blood on the wings, and the skeleton moth roars up to the sky! the breath of terror comes again! the heartbeat sounds like beating drums, which is not only the rhythm of the hearts of the people After being pulled by the skeleton moth, even the whole body blood began to flow back into the heart, making the heart unbearable! plop! Plop! the sound of heart beating was like a life-threatening drum beat. Each beat made people look ferocious, and their whole body Qi and blood were turbulent! after this round, most of the monsters and the people of Wangu Tianzong were killed and injured, and the rest were left The first ancestor raised his head and roared, a huge will fell from the sky, and the magnificent heavenly power was irresistible! the massive land plate did not obstruct the will of this moth, but was penetrated directly! a circular channel exploded However, no matter the earth and stone or the spirit liquid evaporated in a moment! looking up, what you see is no longer the deep spirit liquid, nor the dome, but the blue sky and the day! a round of blue sun emerged from the nine days, emitting a terrible power! as soon as this big day appeared, the whole world lost its voice, and countless demons and ghosts retreated in succession! "poof!" "click!" to force the will power of heaven and steal the will power of heaven, the first ancestor is directly attacked, and a mouthful of blood is sprayed from his back. The whole person seems to be in a bit of twilight, as if time has gone through millions of years on his body! moreover, the body of the first ancestor is transparent, and the internal organs of the body are visible. At this time, the whole human body looks like It''s like a jade, with cracks all over the body! this bite is enough to make the first ancestor in danger and die! paying such a huge price, the day and the day came and swept across the eight wastelands! after the appearance of the blue sun, the pressure of the whole body suddenly rose. If the whole person became a common person, he was powerless and could only watch This round of scorching sun is coming! the scorching sun seems to be slow and fast, and it will appear in the field between the fingers and soar, swallowing the skeleton moth! "no!" the skeleton moth screams in terror, but it has no resistance, and is swallowed up by the sun as it struggles! the terrible blue sky collapses inside, vanishes soundlessly, and flies in an immortal situation The moth fell like this! everything was gone, and everyone was still in fear. Fortunately, this round of big day was not aimed at oneself and others. This feeling of powerlessness makes all people feel fear, just like when they were in danger before they began to practice, which made people despair. Only three drops of blood essence about the size of a fist were left in the original place. It was extremely mysterious, like a solidified crystal, and was taken away as a treasure by the second ancestor. The monster clan also did not say anything, after all, this time is the main force of the Tianzong people. To solve the problem, people will focus on the battle in the distance. "Now what? We are not hurt lightly. The venerable can only entangle ourselves. It is sooner or later that we are defeated. " Although a monster is asking, he puts his eyes on the people of Tianzong. After all, only wangutianzong can kill another moth now. "Wait a minute, I always feel something wrong, some uneasiness." The weak mouth of the first ancestor was protected in the center by the other seven ancestors and the patriarch at night. "There is only the last immortal place left for the Zerg. Once the moth is killed, the Zerg will not be afraid of it. Do you want to be a spectator? Let the master of our demon clan die in battle! " a big demon king in the broken star realm asked with a bad look, and the whole body was full of evil spirits. The other demon kings just looked at the people, and had a strong impulse to start when they didn''t agree. "You''ve misunderstood me, I swear with the heart of Tao, there''s no such thing!" the first ancestor shook his head. To tell the truth, the first ancestor also wanted to watch on the wall, but at this time, the uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense, which was the reason why the people of Tianzong didn''t use the lock demon Tower! during the debate, no one found that countless monsters, Zerg and Terrans died in the battle After that, all the blood sank into the ground and disappeared! all the blood was gathered in the pit where the egg was located. The blood in the pit was towering, and it would rise from the sky!These are all the blood of the emperor''s Kingdom, which is extremely terrifying. A drop at will can kill a powerful man of ten thousand years. It can be seen how terrible it is! at present, these blood are gathered together, almost filling the pit where the egg is located! the continuous blood is gathered from all directions, and the eggs are soaked in it! there is a whirlpool in the pit The blood is engulfed by the eggs! after the eggs devour countless blood, the vitality is more and more terrible! "click!" finally, the quantity of vitality in the eggs is extremely strong, and then it disappears mysteriously. All around is dead, suddenly a blood red claw protrudes from the hard shell of the egg! the claw looks like a dog''s paw, but it doesn''t The hair and skin are bloody and frightening! the solid egg shell is broken, and then a head is drilled out! finally, the egg is completely broken, and a dog like creature emerges from the animal that walks upright on both feet! this biological model is ferocious and terrifying. There is no skin on the whole body, all of which are bright red and blood dripping muscles, and the fibers on the muscle are clear Visible! in many places, the body rots, revealing dark golden bones! the flesh and blood on the cheek on the side of the mouth is rotten, and a row of sharp and strangely striated teeth can be seen! "sniff!" this creature was born, and it was very quiet without roaring. A pair of dark golden eyes full of patterns were full of madness and confusion, and stood quietly for a long time The creature sniffled! silently, the figure of this creature merged into the surrounding space, disappeared, and the breath was totally imperceptible! at this time, the first ancestor''s uneasiness reached the peak, and the first ancestor stood up and looked far away. The rust on the lock demon tower behind him began to fall off, and a trace of bronze God''s light was around it , I''m getting closer and closer to the crisis. It''s only one step away from the immortality realm when practicing at the height of the first ancestor. With the improvement of martial arts cultivation, the whims of martial arts become more and more terrifying, which is why it is very difficult for the top strong to be assassinated! now, listening to the first ancestor''s solemn admonition, all people, including the demon clan, dare not be careless! in this paper, the author points out that the cultivation of the first patriarch is serious www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 There is still one moth left in the undead land. Now, the ancient Tianzong and the demon clan have set aside their hands to help the immortal realm of the demon clan. Under the attack of the moth, the White Snake struggled to make up for the wounds on her body. The White Snake knows that he is much weaker than this moth. If he wants to fight, he will be killed by the moth directly! if he wants to fight, he will be killed directly by the moth! if he wants to delay time, he has to fight with his life regardless of everything! facts have proved that the white snake is right Relying on its huge body and abundant Qi and blood, although the white snake is in the downwind, it still clings to the moth, so that Wangu Tianzong and the demon clan unite to kill a moth! "give up the struggle, it''s useless, now the era has changed, it''s no longer the era of your Zerg, and it''s finally abandoned by time." The White Snake opened his mouth, his voice was cold, but his eyes were still searching for the flaw in the moth. "It''s useless. It''s too late. I may die here today, but the Zerg still won." The moth in the undead land stops, with relief in her tone. "What do you mean?" White snake a Leng, personification of the appearance of a touch of surprise, from the Zerg tone to hear the unusual, hurried to ask. "It''s too late, everything is too late. Today, monsters and Terrans will be swept into the dust of history, and only the Zerg will finally reign in the world!" the moth did not attack again and stretched out its body with relief and confusion in its eyes. Before the White Snake understood the meaning of the moth, a bloody claw stretched out from the void and penetrated through the head of the moth in an instant! a moth in immortality had no resistance at all. This claw ran through the body of the moth and lifted up the huge body of the moth! the White Snake exploded in an instant, uncertain and winding body The bodies are coiled together and hissing the snake apricot. "Ouch!" a low growl sounds, behind the moth, a blood red, skin free creature gradually appeared, showing its body shape! just a cold look at the White Snake, the dog like creature began to enjoy its own food. "Click!" a huge body of undead moth was directly swallowed by this creature, which was no more than ten meters long! a sound of chewing was heard, accompanied by blood coming from its mouth. The White Snake was just looked at by this creature. In an instant, its body was like a cave in ice. It was cold and unable to move. The terror pressure makes the white snake a little uneasy, and its body twists unconsciously, like meeting a natural enemy, and perceives the breath of despair in this creature! a moth in immortality is directly bitten and swallowed by this creature with its belt bone, and the white snake is afraid to move. The intense crisis makes the tense string in the white snake''s heart reach the extreme! it is just that this creature can''t swallow it During this time, the spirit of the White Snake was greatly consumed, which was even more tiring than after a fight with the moth! "roar!" this creature looks strange and evil, and walks to the White Snake step by step. A pair of dark golden eyes are full of madness, bloodthirsty and chaos, until less than three meters in front of the White Snake, the White Snake does not move at all! "woo!" "cacha!" "poop!" the creature looks at the White Snake, opens its huge mouth, and bites the head of the white snake! a large amount of blood spurts from the headless snake The white snake did not have the courage to move until it was bitten off its head by this creature! this creature is extremely noble, and the huge difference in the essence of life directly suppresses the White Snake without any resistance! this creature is just a failure product of incomplete evolution, and has no supernatural intelligence, and its blood concentration reaches the real level Forty percent of the inborn gods and demons! it can be said that they are the descendants of the natural gods and demons, which are comparable to the descendants of the real dragon. As soon as they are born, their strength reaches the immortal state! the suppression of life level and the cultivation level are a big level higher than the White Snake, so that the white snake will be slaughtered without any resistance in front of this creature! a group of monsters from the broken Star State and several ancestors of the ancient Tianzong in the distance Br > " " " " " " " " , this is a group of monsters who are scared by the cold water What kind of existence can make an immortal monster dare not have the heart of resistance? Compared with this creature, any Zerg and monster are not worth mentioning! the eating dog creature looks up, and a dark golden spiral light bursts out of his eyes, and in a flash hits four heads of the big demon king in the broken star state who is crazy to attack!Just at a glance, the four headed demon Wang Dun''s body was uncontrollably suspended, and then gradually collapsed in the scream! fortunately, this dog creature has no follow-up action. It seems that people are not worth mentioning in their eyesight, and they are still biting the white snake''s body. The rest of the people and the monster were quiet for a moment, afraid of causing the attack of this creature! the picture is like solidification, and the blood in large groups is scattered and dyed with red spirit liquid. Beifeng didn''t know what happened here. Soon after using the zhentianding, a voice came into Beifeng''s ears, the north wind kept silent, fought with the Zerg in Tiandi''s territory and broke away from the core of the battlefield. Br > , the body of the northern part of the sky will not be destroyed by this fist. Turning to see the empty place, "how can you come out now, not afraid of being surrounded and killed?" Looking at the north wind, the space rippled, and big green bull and big toad emerged from the space. "Why are we here? If we don''t come out, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die The big toad tilted his eyes, spitting stars and preaching the north wind with a look of hate for iron but not steel. "What''s the matter? Is it the demon beast and Wangu Tianzong defeated in the war? " The north wind a Leng, hurried to ask, this if Wan Gu Tian Zong and the monster all defeated, that oneself is ready to run away. "There was a little accident. Unexpectedly, the Zerg were very deep hidden, and they actually gave birth to a blood descendant of a congenital God demon who failed in evolution. At present, the immortal situation of the demon clan has been killed in the war. There are still cards in Wangu Tianzong, which should be enough to fight against the blood descendant of the congenital God demon, but don''t want to win or lose in a short time." "This is our chance to be more perfect than before. During this period of time, we can copy the Zerg base." Big green bull''s face is wretched with a smile, and his mouth is full of malice. The big toad also giggled, "well, my brothers have nothing to say to you, such good things all miss you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 Beifeng can''t help but be on guard against these two goods. He''s always courteous. He''s either a traitor or a thief! he looks suspiciously at big green bull and big toad, and feels uncomfortable. "What are you looking at? Are you going to blow up the letter when you look at the dog''s eye?" Big green cow face a horizontal, a pair of hob meat appearance. "Come on, what do you want me to do? It''s not good to see what you two look like." The north wind does not have a good breath of the mouth, these two goods are too thief, really want to have such a good thing, certainly oneself all go up, still call oneself together? I''m afraid it''s not living in a dream. "I didn''t expect that we were such people in your eyes, which really let us down!" the big toad covered his heart with his paw, and his face was full of pain. "No, you are not people at all." North wind horizontal one eye, don''t make trouble, you are just demon. "Well, to get down to business, what I said before is true. A big guy came out. This time, even the emperor of heaven will bleed heavily, and most of his vitality will be greatly damaged. And this time is just convenient for us to do things. How can the innate gods and demons exist? Even if they fall, their bodies will not rot for millions of years. Ordinary warriors will die when they get close to them. So if you want to get close to them, you need to help. " Big green bull''s face is cautious, there is no sense of joking. "I help? You are not going to pit me, are you? I can''t help you The north wind is full of doubts. "You are wrong. We have a way. The way is to help you and use your real dragon blood." The big toad laughs, and looks like a profiteer. The north wind was speechless and full of vigilance, "with my real dragon blood? You are not descended from gods and beasts, and your blood is more rich than I am. " "In our heyday, our blood has reached 90%, which can be said to be the strongest group of divine beasts, but it''s useless. Our blood vessels are not as good as those of gods and beasts. We are born with a level lower than that of gods and beasts. It can be said that a difference of 10% can be said. In the face of pure blood gods and beasts, we will be suppressed, not to mention the congenital gods and demons." After a pause, big green bull said, "but you are different!" "although your blood is low, it is completely pure blood. There is no bottleneck in the process of blood evolution. It can be said that as long as you have enough time and resources, your blood will be turned into pure blood, which is comparable to the divine beast. Therefore, your blood can resist the pressure of the innate gods and demons!" big toad Also in the side of the mouth, full of envy from the heart. Only big toad and big green bull, the hybrid descendants of the first generation of God beasts, can know how much effort and cost it needs to pay to completely transform this blood vessel into a pure blood god beast. "In this way, is it bad for my real dragon blood?" The north wind was silent for a long time, and slowly opened his mouth. "At present, there are disadvantages, but in the long run, it will be of great benefit. Although your true dragon blood will be reduced in the pressure of fighting against the congenital gods and demons, it is a great opportunity to exercise your blood vessels and make your blood more refined!" without hesitation, big green bull directly told Beifeng the disadvantages. "In other words, my current 20% real dragon blood may be weakened to 10% The north wind said that he fell into meditation, thinking about his own gains and losses. "More than that, it may be reduced to 50% or even leave only a little foundation. It will take a lot of resources to recover to 20% again. But you can rest assured that you will never destroy your real dragon blood." The big toad''s face appeared a rare solemn color. After that, he and big green bull no longer urged, but waited for the north wind to make a decision. "I want 30% of the harvest!" as soon as the north wind bites his teeth, he makes up his mind. "Yes, but if you find the congenial pearl in the body of the inborn gods and demons, I hope you can understand." Big toad and big green ox looked at each other, then nodded to agree with the north wind''s request. "What is xiantianzhu?" In the eyes of big toad and big green cow, the north wind fully explains what is called "the eye of a thief" with body language at this time. "Congenitally pearls are of no use to you. The biggest use is for us to prepare for this kind of hybrid blood descendants who are one step away from the pure blood beast. It can improve our chances of promotion to pure blood beast." "Of course, if you take xiantianzhu, you will be able to greatly increase your accomplishments. However, this is just an outrageous thing. We are willing to give in. In addition to the inborn beads, you can get 40% of the harvest this time." Big green bull did not hide, will be the use of the first bead out, let the north wind a burst of greedy. But Beifeng knows what can be touched and what can''t. big toad and big green Bull have no malice towards themselves. But as toad and big green bull said, they need to spend countless efforts and opportunities to make themselves one more step on the road of becoming pure blood god beast. At present, xiantianzhu, which can increase their chance to become pure blood beast, is of great importance to them!If I really want to intervene, I can''t say what big toad and big green bull will do. The north wind is not willing to test human nature, this is killing. "OK, it''s a deal!" Beifeng agreed directly without hesitation. His blood may be reduced this time, but it has laid a more solid foundation. The blood after refining can''t be compared with now. What''s more, it''s only temporary. The corpses of the congenital gods and demons are close at hand, and the harvest this time will be unimaginable! if you want to recover the blood of the real dragon, you can even further improve it! the North wind and the big toad and big green bull go on the road, directly bypass the battlefield, and rush to the depths of the spirit ocean. After more than an hour, the spirit liquid around suddenly changed and became more viscous and pure. The energy in it increased ten times at a time! "this has exceeded the best spirit liquid. Once I entered this area, I felt that the rules around me were lost and rejected." The north wind talks to himself, full of shock. With one person and two demons moving forward, a black submarine peak appears in front of you! the mountain is extremely tall and majestic. There is a kind of sudden feeling in the surrounding space. It seems that it is moving at any time. If you look at it carefully, where is the mountain peak? It''s an unimaginable head! a head looks up to the sky, and a hole with a diameter of more than 1000 Zhang is broken in the center of its eyebrow, and there is continuous blood flowing out of it! this is the real body of the innate gods and demons, which is comparable to a small star. It is incomparably magnificent, and can arouse the resonance of the road between every move and move, and can break the star with only one hand River! every born God and devil can fight with the real dragon and Tianfeng. It is extremely fierce and has few opponents. However, this congenital God and demon obviously did not die normally. I really don''t know what kind of existence can kill it, and let a great congenital God and demon fall here and die for millions of years! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 One person and two demons came to the front, and some Zerg who were not in the imperial territory around did not have the slightest threat to the north wind. Just one move, tens of thousands of Zerg fell down, and the rest fled in a hurry. "This is the inborn gods and demons, one of the greatest beings in the universe." The big toad was in a trance and muttered to himself. It''s hard to imagine that the giant creatures on the north shore are so huge. "It''s up to you now." Big green bull said solemnly. It is impossible to get close to the innate gods and demons by themselves and big toads. Even if the innate gods and demons have fallen for countless years, the powerful breath of life in essence can frighten the curfew. This is also the reason why big toad and big green bull don''t enter by themselves. It''s not the same as the blood of the congenital gods and demons in essence. They can''t even get close to them, unless they can be strong enough to ignore the pressure of the innate gods and demons. Far away from the body of the congenital gods and demons, the north wind has already felt that his own strength is almost suppressed. "What am I going to do?" Beifeng opens his mouth. If we follow the current situation, I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years to get close to the corpses of congenital gods and demons! because after entering this area, the accomplishments of Beifeng, toad and big green bull are suppressed, which is not much better than ordinary people. "I''ll teach you a skill. You can understand it as soon as possible." Big green ox put out his hooves, head toward the north wind in the void. The preparation of the north wind reflexes to avoid, but at the last moment it stops. "Hum!" a large piece of information exploded in Beifeng''s mind. As far as the cultivation of the blood vessel method is concerned, there is no real use of the blood vessel cultivation technique in this stage. "System, consume fishing experience, push this skill to perfection." North wind calls for system in mind. Half an hour later, the skill of Beifeng has reached its perfection, consuming 15 million fishing experience. It''s worth it for the north wind. Beifeng''s current fishing experience is enough to support such consumption. When the skill reaches its perfection, all kinds of experiences are as if they were born with insight, and what they lack is practice. Big green bull and big toad are very quiet on one side, and do not disturb the north wind. After a long time, the north wind opened his eyes, big toad and big green Newton looked over nervously. "What''s up? It doesn''t matter. This skill is obscure and difficult to understand. It''s ok if we don''t succeed for a while. We still have enough time. " The big toad opened his mouth to comfort the north wind. How difficult is this auxiliary skill to practice? The big toad understood that it took hundreds of years for the big toad to practice successfully. Beifeng looked strange. "Is it hard? I''ve done it. " "Did you do it?" Big green bull is also a daze, his eyes dribble around, looking at the north wind. "The blood vessel shows its shape!" without too much explanation, the north wind directly mobilizes the real dragon''s blood in his body! the real dragon''s blood trembles, and then suddenly breaks the Beifeng''s body, showing the body from the spine! "ang!" a real dragon roars up to the sky formed by the colored blood of glass, which is incomparable! "monster, are you not the son of a supernatural beast, but you have great cultivation the big toad''s eyes were almost staring out, and his words were not clear. Big green bull also feels suspicious of niusheng. What kind of stuff did he practice in those years? After the real dragon appeared, a special field was formed with the north wind as the center. In this field, the strength of the north wind increased by 30%! not only that, but also the natural gods and demons that were so oppressed that people couldn''t breathe were excluded from this field! Beifeng and big green bull and Toad also recovered their cultivation Again affected. "There are only two real dragon blood vessels. They should be quick. Otherwise, if the blood of the real dragon is consumed, and it has not entered the body of the innate gods and demons, then I will be miserable." Daqingniu made a decision and rushed to the corpse of the congenital gods and demons in the distance with the big toad and the north wind. In such an environment, the real dragon blood of the north wind is resisting the pressure from the congenital gods and Demons all the time. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the closer to the corpse of the congenital gods and demons, the blood vessels of the real dragon on the spine of the north wind are also becoming weaker and weaker! "Bo!" with a light sound, the blood vessels of the real dragon the size of thumb were unstable and collapsed, leaving only the thickness of chopsticks! "hum!" the north wind snorted, and his face was pale and the blood of the real dragon was hard Life has been cut off by 10% "quick! I can''t hold on to it!" the north wind roars and is burning with anxiety. "Transpose and transpose!"Da qingniu is also full of Qi and blood, and a stream of blood overflows from the pores, directly ejects a mouthful of mixed blood, and uses the taboo technique! "Shua!" Beifeng only feels a flower in front of his eyes, when it reappears, it is already in front of the head wound of the congenital gods and demons! but the blood that originally flowed from the head wound of the congenital God and demon appeared before Beifeng and others. "Hold on!" the big toad is also full of strength, directly spit out a purple gold copper coin! "the sky is round, everything is heaven and earth!" a touch of heartache flashed in the big toad''s eye, which directly urged this copper coin! "boom!" a mysterious force came, and instantly fixed the surrounding space and time! it was just three breaths Time directly split three cracks on the whole coin! not only that, but also the toad''s skin was covered with bones, and his skin was old and his body was full of disgusting smell. The stagnation time of three breaths let Beifeng and others across thousands of miles and have already reached the wound of this congenital God and demon! "ang!" only 10% of the blood of the real dragon broke out, and the light of the glass color was great! one person and two demons turned into three streamers, and suddenly rushed into the wound of the head of the congenital God and demon! "bang!" is the blood of the real dragon Can bear weight, collapse directly, roll back into the north wind spine, fall into silence. It was directly knocked back to its original form, leaving only a little bit of the real dragon''s blood. If we want to recover to 20%, we need a lot of resources. Beifeng didn''t worry about it. At this time, the foundation of the real dragon''s blood was still there, and it was more powerful! just the foundation, it would be more powerful when the blood of the real dragon was restored to 20% again! however, Beifeng didn''t think about this problem, and all the spirits were shocked by the breath of the innate gods and demons! losing the real dragon blood Under the protection of the pulse, the north wind and the big toad face this pressure directly! the big green bull bites his teeth, takes out a hammer, and knocks it down, and bursts into endless thunder, just like a moving natural disaster! the big toad is also crazy in his eyes, and pushes the purple gold and copper coin which has suffered heavy damage to the extreme! "bang!" whether it is big green bull''s hammer or big toad The purple gold and copper coins were completely broken without holding on to ten breaths! one person and two demons were suddenly hit by the pressure of the congenital gods and demons, lost consciousness and fell into a coma. The bodies of one man and two demons began to tremble and were on the verge of collapse. They rushed into a transparent barrier and disappeared. PS: one shift tonight, tomorrow to see if we can make up for the one less than tonight www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 Wangu Tianzong and his party were cold behind their backs, their faces were dignified with a trace of fear, and they did not have the joy of knocking down the undead moths. All people''s minds shudder after the appearance of this strange dog creature! compared with the moths in the undead land, the pressure brought by this creature is almost one by one day! although the moths in the undead land are strong, they still have the courage to fight with them! however, the sudden appearance of this creature is different, strong and strong enough to let the public People can hardly resist! this dog like creature enjoys his own meal, but the rest of us can feel that this creature has a part of consciousness and pays attention to himself and others. Once it moves, it will face the disaster of extinction! the essence of this creature''s life is incomparably noble, and one-third of its blood vessels flow with the blood of congenital gods and demons It is a failed product of evolution. It has only instinct, but it can''t be doubted that it is powerful! just as soon as the cultivation is born, it can reach the immortal realm. What''s more, the fighting power of this creature is far more than that of the immortal realm! this is still in its infancy. With the passage of time, this creature will become stronger and stronger! "click!" only this creature''s teeth open and chew snake bones in the field It''s chilling to hear. "This is the card of Zerg? What kind of monster is this! the second ancestor murmured to himself, full of shock in his eyes. The monster side is even more unbearable. The suppression of blood level is too strong. The white snake that is strong enough to be immortal can only tremble in front of this mysterious creature, and dare not to do it, let alone these demon kings of broken star realm. "Lock demon Tower!" the first ancestor broke away from this creature''s magnetic field, and forced to wake up the lock demon tower with his own Qi and blood! the other ancestors also stepped in one after another, hooking up the supreme power in the lock demon Tower! "little master!" the first ancestor was pale, his body was falling, and the cracks in his whole body began to collapse! at this moment, the first ancestor directly The name of calling Zong Changye is amazing! What''s strange is that there is no unexpected color on the faces of other ancestors, which is obviously known for a long time. "With the blood of my family, pardon!" Zong Changye''s face shows a resolute color, and his right fingernails twinkle with cold cold light. At this moment, Zong Changye is covered with a layer of divine brilliance, and stabs his nails into his left chest! drops of dazzling gold blood are like the sun in the sky, and they are full of domineering breath! drops of blood sprinkle on the lock demon tower, making the lock demon tower "roaring!" the spirit liquid around is directly repelled by the strong breath from the lock demon tower, forming a vacuum area within tens of thousands of miles! the pressure is everywhere, and the void is broken by inch! the sky and the earth shake, and the bronze color spreads to all directions, changing the surrounding earth and stone into bronze! a great will revived in the lock demon tower, and let out a roar! the bronze lock demon tower trembled suddenly, and then it seemed to break the shackles, and its body continued to soar! thousand feet! ten thousand feet! ten thousand feet! hundred thousand feet! the lock demon tower of 100000 feet is huge and indescribable. It directly stretches the heavy continental plate and stands in the heaven and earth the indescribable breath is like the power of a divine king, which can''t be looked down upon! the rules around are directly excluded, forming a divine domain belonging to the lock demon Tower! the heaven and earth road resonates with it, and the sound of the sound is like the evening bell, which makes people shiver, and all kinds of enlightenment pour into the heart. There are countless floating shadows around the lock demon tower, and countless pictures are fleeting! among these pictures, there is no one but a middle-aged man urging the lock demon tower to suppress numerous big demons into the lock demon Tower! these pictures are a period of middle-aged people''s life. With the passage of time, the demons that middle-aged people suppress into the lock demon tower become stronger and stronger! among them No one knows how many demons have been suppressed in this lock demon tower, except for the middle-aged people themselves! and zongchangye is the middle-aged man, the direct descendant of the ancestor of Wangu Tianzong, who has been sealed in a special space for hundreds of thousands of years, and was born in this world! Suoyue tower is a blood god soldier, only the descendants of the clan can lock it All the forces in the demon tower come into play! "Zheng!" the spirit of the lock demon tower revives, accumulating enough opportunities for a long time. After being awakened by the blood of Zong long night, it suddenly breaks out the supreme power! without the owner''s urging, the lock demon tower can absorb the external energy independently, and the absorbed energy is enough for the lock demon tower to release in countless years This kind of recovery is not likely to reach the peak of the SuoYu pagoda. It can only exert about 30% of its strength! but this is enough! the chains made of bronze god gold pierce through the void and suppress the mysterious creatures like dogs!"Roar!" this dog creature sensed the threat, and left less than half of the white snake''s body aside. It stepped on its limbs in the void and leaned forward slightly, giving out a roar of warning! "roar!" the fierce light broke out in the eyes of this creature with the blood of gods and demons, such as two sharp swords, and instantly cut off the chains sweeping around! a huge The dark figure couldn''t see the face clearly, only a pair of eyes peeped out from the dark fog and surrounded the creature with the blood of the God and devil! the dog like creature, which was only ten meters in size, burst out with a black luster. The holy breath overflowed from the body and looked down at everything! "locking the demon and suppressing the sky!" the grand idea came from all People''s heart resounds, and the spirit drives the lock demon Tower! "hiss!" "Ow!" the demons with a head breath more powerful than the moths in the undead land appear! these demons have no vision, their bodies are pierced by chains, like puppets, and are operated by the lock demon Tower! as soon as these demons appear, they rush to dogs like creatures, and the war breaks out! these demons have been suppressed into the lock demon tower for countless years, and their consciousness has long been eroded, leaving only their bodies to provide blood and blood for the lock demon tower. "Tear and pull!" the fighting power of dog creatures is amazing. Dozens of demons besiege them, but they still can''t do anything. They are extremely fierce. They tear off the head of a demon at one bite! the shadow behind them directly counteracts the instinct of lock demon tower, and directly protects dog like creatures from the influence of lock demon tower in this area! under the siege of dozens of demons, this creature is on the contrary The stronger the Vietnam War, the more profound the breath is! just for a moment, dozens of demons were killed directly by this creature on the spot! these demons only caused some minor injuries to this creature, which is not harmful. All the energy in the dead demons is rolled backward into the lock demon tower, and is completely swallowed up by the lock demon Tower! the lock demon tower stands still and is majestic! the dog like creatures are extremely fierce, salivating at the corners of their mouths, and breathing violently! "eternal demons!" the lock demon tower vibrates, and immediately rises to the dog like creatures Lower! the space is direct and thick like water, and it is locked up, and the lock demon tower comes with irresistible huge pressure! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 "Roar!" a roar down the stars! the terrible sound wave carries the supreme power and directly shakes the lock demon Tower! the cultivation of this dog creature can''t be extinguished, but it''s crazy to fight against the powerful one! this creature is crazy, The shadow behind is more and more real! most of the body in the distance is buried in the earth and stone, and the body of the innate God and devil trembles slightly, and a terrible force penetrates the void and breaks through the sky! this power carries divinity and demonism, which can be called the source of all forces! far beyond the power limit of this realm, it is the power of the higher dimensional universe! this power essence is It''s terrifying. It''s not what the warriors in this world can fight against! a little leakage is enough to infect and transform creatures into forms! this huge force falls directly towards the lock demon tower, not because of the creature with the blood of the gods and demons. It is more like being provoked and infuriated! even if the innate gods and Demons fall down for millions of years, they can''t be suppressed by the lock demon Tower! this force is not enough to be in the heyday of the congenital gods and demons, but it is as powerful as a broken bamboo. It runs through the lock demon tower like a Heavenly Sword in the dust! the lock demon tower with a height of 100000 Zhang is directly hit and broken by this force Loss! everyone looked up at the shocking scene. "Impossible!" no one knows more about Zong Changye''s silence and how powerful the lock demon tower is. Zongchangye is the direct blood of the master of the lock demon tower. He naturally knows the origin of his father and is the core disciple of a supreme sect in the high dimensional universe. He was one of the next Taoist candidates of that sect. However, the competition failed and met with great difficulties. He was doomed to break the boundary. In its heyday, even saints can suppress the demon Tower! however, even such a terrible warrior has suffered great disaster here and may not be able to recover its vitality for millions of years! "it''s over!" the monsters are in panic. Chain demon towers are all like this. Who can stop this creature? A group of monsters and the ancestors of the ancient Tianzong felt that heaven had collapsed. Human calculation was not as good as heaven''s calculation. They planned with one mind, but they failed in the last moment. Not only failed to occupy this field, but it was a farce. "Boom!" the broken lock demon tower falls down and smashes into the earth, leaving Zong Changye to call without any response. The earth cracked, and the magma under the sea of spirit liquid surged up and burst! hundreds of thousands of terrible magma columns burst out and burst into the sky! the land above the sea of spirit liquid suddenly shook violently, the stones on the ground jumped, and countless creatures were in panic and fled in a hurry. At the next moment, the earth plate broke, hundreds of thousands of magma erupted, and turned into a magma pool in a million miles! the rich volcanic ash rose and blocked the sky! under the strong energy explosion, the volcanic ash accumulated in the sky, gathering a huge amount of thunder! the thunders of thick mountains swam away and shot down from time to time! what you see , just like a hell, the air is filled with deadly dust and fire! "roar!" without the suppression of the lock demon tower, the blood red dog creatures became mad, only a roar, which suddenly hit all the people on the scene! without the protection of the lock demon tower, people knew that this creature was powerful! "protect the little Lord!" "Run away!" "get out of here, go as far as you can!" one of the ancestors stood up one after another for the family''s death! many people were so sad that they thought it was an opportunity for the emperor, but they didn''t think it was a disaster. After this battle, the whole clan''s top officials died in succession. I''m afraid that in the next few tens of thousands of years, the emperor of Tianzong will be defeated! but as long as Zong Changye can escape, everything will still have a chance! with his blood, talent and inheritance, as long as he has time, zongchangye will grow enough to support the whole clan, and even make the clan surpass the ancestors of previous generations and reach the second place The situation of the first ancestor! at this time, the patriarchal night did not pretend, and directly took the first ancestor to leave. "Go? Have you left? I think something is wrong. It turns out that Zong Sansheng still has a son. It''s good that Zong Sansheng still has a son. It''s time for your father to suppress me for so many years. As long as you are killed, Zong Sansheng will be regarded as the last empress. " A faint voice sounded in the ears of all, and the withered palms pulled out from the chest of the fourth ancestor. At this moment, all the vitality in the fourth ancestor''s body has undergone great changes, which directly turns into dead gas. At the moment of life and death, the turbulent stillness suddenly destroys all the vitality of the fourth ancestor!"It''s you! No, who are you in the end!" the Zong long was stunned at night, but the color of the back changed and asked. "Who am I? I''m the devil, the devil in the devil! " Kurong''s face appeared struggling color, but disappeared in a flash. The pattern began to climb towards the whole body from the heart, and the whole person''s breath changed greatly. "Are you the master of the heaven demon world? It''s impossible. You are not suppressed at the bottom of the lock demon tower. How could you escape! zongchangye and other ancestors changed their faces, and zongchangye lost his voice. "Thank you. The treasure house of Wangu Tianzong is built in the deepest layer of the lock demon tower, and you are in charge of the access. If you hadn''t let a group of people in a while ago, how could I have escaped?" The Wuwang demon lord laughed and crushed Kurong''s original consciousness completely in his consciousness! "hum, a little guy who is not in a bad situation, but also wants to resist." For the original withered glory''s counterattack, Wuwang demon lord despised. There are demons in heaven and earth. When the sky is empty, the stars in the sky are in great trouble. Hundreds of billions of people are killed and injured. Countless people are covered with fear. This is one of the few monsters who can know the existence of the root and can be remembered by Zong Sansheng! in its heyday, its combat power was comparable to that of saints, and because of its particularity, it was difficult to kill them. Finally, they just suppressed it and wanted to wear it out by time. "If I hadn''t been at the critical moment of refining Tongtian sword, who would have lost or won would not have won. However, after such a long time, Zong Sansheng also died badly, and his injury was unable to return to heaven. In this process, I played a great part." The Wuwang demon lord sneers and looks at the people with malice. At this time, the Wuwang Demon Lord is still suppressed in the lock demon tower. After years of repression, the Wuwang Demon Lord was weakened to the extreme. Even if the lock demon tower was damaged and severely damaged, it could not get rid of it. However, this does not have much impact on the Wuwang Demon Lord. Although this body is not as good as its heyday, it can also play an immortal battle force! it is more than enough for a group of old, weak, sick and disabled, especially if he has allies. With a smile on his face, the Wuwang Demon Lord looks at a creature that looks like a dog. He feels the pure and incomparable magic in this creature, which is even more powerful than his own body in quality! in this creature, he is more powerful than his own body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 The Wuwang Lord said his ally, but he didn''t mean well. The evil spirit in this organism is so pure that it makes people excited! this evil spirit is even more terrible than its own body in its heyday! as long as you swallow this creature, you will surely be able to recover its heyday and have a further opportunity! in order to escape from the lock demon tower, the unreal demon lord differentiates his own spirit, Part of the escape is attached to Kurong. And use their own heart blood, will wither this body infection, become suitable for themselves. Once you swallow the creature in front of your eyes, your body will grow up completely and become your second body, not weak body! if you can release the body and integrate the two, you will be able to break through the realm of his heyday! "roar!" the dog creatures move, and their muscles are twinkling together and full of explosive force , all the monsters in the mob thought that all the monsters would not be hit by the radiation in a moment The body is broken, black blood flows out of the wound, and the evil nature overflows! the unreal Demon Lord is not worth mentioning under this creature. The existence of congenital gods and demons can be described as the origin of all evils and demons! all the existence that is lower than the blood of the innate gods and demons will be completely controlled! "run away!" under one blow, the earth is cracked, and the power of the lock demon tower is lost Everyone is not the enemy of unity, the second ancestor fell down on the spot! the remaining several ancestors also roared and fought for the life span of burning! the innocent demon lord who thought he could fall into the well was also stupid, and a terrible idea had locked himself in himself! "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the divine intelligence was so low!" How could the master scold and practice so You can''t be so confused. At the moment, the arrow is on the line, and we have to. In order to survive, the Wuwang Demon Lord also gritted his teeth and fought against the enemy together with all the people of Tianzong. "Three corpse method!" the master of Wuwang gathers together the blood essence and the remaining fragments of will of the ancient Tianzong ancestors who fell down before, ignites the divine fire and blesses himself! "the thief is killed!" the third ancestor suddenly starts to strike the evil Lord behind him. "Poof!" "what are you crazy about?" the Wuwang demon lord reacted quickly and urged the shield to block the blow. However, he was still seriously injured and turned his head to scold, which was not light. "Even if I die, I will drag you to be buried with you!" Han Sheng, the third ancestor, said with a look of madness. It''s not a creature. It''s not a big threat. It''s not like the evil Lord. It''s insidious and cunning. Once you escape, you''ll have a lot of trouble! "Damn it, you can play by yourself. I won''t accompany you!" the uninhibited Demon Lord is about to vomit blood. If you don''t say a word, you will retreat! "it''s a big deal for me to leave this world and wait for my cultivation to recover Come back later! " the evil Lord has a decision in his heart, directly smashes the void and is ready to flee. "Stay for me!" the third ancestor tried his best to urge the heaven shaking strike at the cost of his own Shouyuan! a flying knife the size of a palm was as fast as a flying dagger, pointing directly at the back of the Wuwang demon lord! once the unreal Demon Lord did not respond, he would definitely be killed! "madmen, you are all madmen!" the Wuwang demon lord roared, trying not to understand this How can the people of the ancient Tianzong seem to lack a single tendon? At present, they are unable to protect themselves, and they have to fight against themselves! looking at the long night of the first ancestor and the ancestor who escaped from the distance, the evil Lord understood that the remaining few people had ignored life and death. One sheep is put, and so are a group of sheep. These people have already made up their minds to die, not only blocking the dog creature, but also preparing to leave themselves behind! feeling the terrible edge behind them, no one dares to ignore them. Once they are hit, they will be completely destroyed. "Magic swallows the world!" the Wuwang demon lord roars, his body twists in a flash, forming a black fog. The flying knife is directly blocked by the fog, and then a big mouth emerges in the fog, swallowing the flying knife! the next moment, a dog creature appears on the edge of this group of magic Qi, opens its mouth and sucks! "no!" the body can''t help it To fall into the belly of this creature on its own! is to be blocked for a moment, let this creature seize the opportunity, and in an instant, swallow the evil Lord!Although this creature is in a state of confusion, it has the instinct of wild animals. Naturally, it chooses to destroy one by one! moreover, in the perception of this creature, the evil Qi in the Wu Wu Lord''s body is more or less useful to him. After swallowing the Wuwang demon lord, the creature will look at the only few surviving ancestors of Tianzong, drooling. "Kill!" "forever like the sky!" several ancestors no longer have a fluke, the first ancestor and the patriarch have already left here, which can be regarded as no worries for the future. Several ancestors burned everything, and the whole person began to grow old and withered at the speed visible to the naked eye! in exchange for the combat power far beyond the current state of the people! this is a strike of people who are willing to sacrifice their lives and go forward without fear! with the wills of several ancestors, the attack suddenly comes! "Dang!" a layer of black light flowing shield emerges Come on, stand in front of the body, a series of attacks fall, just make the shield tremble, not broken! "bang!" a light sound rings from the depths of the organism, and the shield is slightly flawed! "bang bang!" the bloody body of this creature suddenly bulges a fist sized bag, and then drops down. Then the whole body began to tremble, the body cracked and the blood flowed! "roar!" the dog like creature screamed, and the shield in front of the body trembled more and more strongly, and the flaw was more and more big! "tear pull!" a long wound appeared on the belly of this creature, and countless black gold blood riots occurred from the whole body of this creature It''s obvious that the blood vessels have changed, which is incompatible with the body and conflict with each other! originally, this creature was an evolutionary failure, but now this failure is aggravating! pieces of flesh and blood have fallen off the body of this creature, and the unimaginable reverse phagocytic pain makes this creature unable to support, and the shield outside the body is broken! "boom!" several An ancestor''s attack with life as a blow falls directly on this creature! "roar!" this creature resisted these attacks without causing much damage. The real injury is the reverse of the blood, which makes the creature struggle, but it doesn''t help. The flesh and blood fell off and exposed the black bones, and a little red rose above the bones and flesh, and the area became larger and larger! finally, it was formed into a piece of red flame and began to burn! a creature with only bones howled and screamed in the flame, and the bones began to melt! in the fire, the bones began to melt www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 The ferocious and powerful creatures fall like this under the venation of blood, which makes people''s eyes drop. How tyrannical is the blood of the innate gods and demons, especially the Zerg can peep at. Before the Zerg just because the blood of the inborn gods and Demons could not reach the zero point, they not only had nothing to do, but also greatly improved their cultivation. However, the blood of the Zerg evolved from the eggs is even 30%. such a strong blood vein can be called terror, which is naturally beyond the control of the essence of the Zerg. He was born in a short period of time. He suffered from the blood and fell down. In a short period of time, the three clans suffered heavy losses! the demon and Zerg died in the undead situation, and only one ancestor of the ancient Tianzong and Zong Changye fled in a hurry to survive. The rest of the ancient ancestors of Tianzong delayed this creature at the cost of their lives. It''s a mess everywhere, and it''s very dilapidated. The heavily damaged lock demon tower has left and returned to the ancestral gate. The field is filled with waves of terrifying power. After this battle, the breath that remained after the war lasted for a hundred years. This place became a Jedi. Those who did not reach the imperial realm could not even get close to this area. If the emperor''s territory is not careful to trigger the remaining power in this area, I''m afraid the end will be no better. After returning to the ancestral clan, the first ancestor immediately fell into seclusion. The first ancestor''s injuries were so tragic that they were almost on the line of life and death. And Zong Changye was also hit by the attack. His terrible weapon, the lock demon tower, was defeated in a mess. The rest of the Fengdi territory also got the signal of the retreat of the zongmen and returned to the zongmen one after another. The monsters lost a lot, even a demon king in the broken star realm. The loss of the three clans is so heavy that it is hard to recover for thousands of years. "If the orders go on, the Zerg will be hunted and killed. As for the demons, they will become the vassal of Tianzong, otherwise they will be destroyed at the same time!" Zong Changye comes out from the attack, and his mind is clear, and his cultivation is even higher. He realizes that there are only the strongest warriors, and there is no strongest divine weapon. He directly summons all the imperial realms to give orders! the news of the fall of the dog creature is also It was the ancestors who had been drained of oil and lamp that passed back to the ancestral clan, which made the Zong long night at ease. At the same time, several emperors will return to the world. As for the disappearance of Beifeng, zongmen did not care too much. In this battle, only one of the ancestors came back alive, and more than one-third of the imperial realm was destroyed. The whole clan was immersed in grief and panic. But the order of Zong long night is to stabilize the people''s mind quickly, so that people are busy, there is no time to think. Such a move directly injected a dose of tonic for the people of zongmen. Although zongmen lost a lot this time, they became the biggest winner! while Beifeng and big green bull and big toad were staring with big eyes and a dull face. Beifeng, who thought he was doomed to die, woke up to find that he was only badly hurt and was not in danger of his life. What you see is not a channel of flesh and blood, but a world! Yes, it is a world! "we are in the head of the innate gods and Demons now?" The north wind opens its mouth and murmurs to itself. "It should be that Dacheng''s inborn gods and demons exist. The world of creation is nothing but a leisurely thought. The world contained in the body is nothing." Big green cattle''s eyes are almost staring out, wooden said. The big toad''s eyes shine and look around. "It''s really incredible how the innate gods and demons exist. There is a universe in the body, and every move has great power." The north wind is so shocking that you can see many huge stars standing in front of you. At the center of the Star River is a broken statue of congenital gods and demons! this statue of congenital gods and demons is shrouded with terrible stillness, which is like a tide, sweeping thousands of stars with one breath and one breath. "This is the sea of knowledge of the innate gods and demons. This statue is the true spirit of the innate gods and demons. Countless stars disappear with the fall of the congenital gods and demons, and are full of dead gas. These dead gases are not something we can infect, and any trace of them can make us die of vitality." Big green bull warned cautiously. The north wind is a little sorry, how many stars are the core of the stars, but it is a pity that the dead air on them is like a ghost land, which can not be approached at all. "Congenitally pearls are the source of life of the innate gods and demons. Therefore, this place is full of endless dead gas and cannot exist." Big green bull is greedy, but he can''t touch it now. Even in his heyday of recovery, I''m afraid he has only one way to break into this area. "The most vigorous place of vitality is the heart and spine. There must be a pearl of heaven." The big toad opened his mouth and made up his mind to get Ben back.In order to enter into this innate magic body, the magic weapon refined by big toad and big green cow in their heyday was destroyed. The value of this magic weapon is immeasurable. It is refined from rare treasures. In order to refine the magic weapons, the wealth of big toad and big green bull in their heyday were smashed in, but now they are completely destroyed. "Let''s go. Find xiantianzhu as soon as possible, and stay in the body of a congenital God and demon. I always feel uneasy." Beifeng feels cold all over. Even if he has died for millions of years, who knows what kind of crisis there will be. Anyway, Beifeng is unwilling to stay. It is rare that big green bull and big toad do not contradict each other and agree with the north wind. "Wait, I always feel like something''s on us." I don''t know when, one person and two demons were on the way, while recovering from injuries. After a period of time, the big toad looked back suspiciously and stopped. "Don''t make a fuss. There''s no other creature in this place except us." Big green bull didn''t care. He didn''t feel the difference. The north wind is also aware of a time, whether it is the naked eye, or mental perception, even a whim is normal. However, there is no wind in the cave, and the north wind is also on guard. One man and two demons are the weakest. Once there is danger, I will definitely bear the brunt of it! "I can''t feel it, but I''m sure we''ve been watched. Don''t forget that my blood is a three legged Golden Toad, which is the main way to avoid disasters!" the big toad has a dignified face and carries the voice to big green bull and north wind. Big green bull looks serious, but he knows the ability of big toad. Now that he has said this, he must be staring at him! "can you perceive the danger? Where is it from? " Asked the north wind. "My magic weapon is destroyed, or I can feel it with my blood ability!" the big toad said helplessly. "Be careful. You are the weakest. Come here in the middle." Now that they know that there may be danger, everyone is also full of vigilance. With preparedness, big green bull let the north wind walk between himself and the big toad, so that the north wind will not be unable to react to the danger. As for this, it''s not that big toad and big qingniu have found that it''s just because if something happens to the north wind, you can''t walk out of the body of the innate gods and demons by yourself and big toad. The strength of big toad and big green Bull has been restored to star state, which may be dangerous for the north wind, but not for big green bull and big toad. In order to avoid the north wind crisis, big toad and big green cow will protect the north wind in the middle. But if you meet a crisis that you and the toad can deal with, it''s useless no matter where the north wind is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 In the dark, only the stars above the head shine faintly on the face of the north wind. "If there is a danger, big green bull and big toad can''t deal with it, then they are fish on the chopping board. They can be slaughtered. In the final analysis, their strength is too weak. After this, we must improve our cultivation as soon as possible." The north wind thought secretly that sometimes some inexplicable ideas will appear suddenly. Up to now, it seems that my cultivation has not been enough. Sometimes I feel very strong, but in this case, I am powerless. This feeling makes people collapse. "In any case, this road is one''s own choice. The only way to go on this road is to practice." The north wind sighs, the melancholy color on the face disappears. Once on this road, it is difficult to go back. Up to now, there are many enemies of Beifeng. If one''s cultivation has been stagnant, once one day the enemy''s cultivation advances by leaps and bounds to seek revenge, he has no way. Therefore, the north wind himself does not know what degree he will eventually reach if he keeps practicing. The group is full of vigilance, loose outside and tight inside. Under the skin of big green ox and big toad, there are tight muscles and terrible strength. A meteor shot across, with a long light blue flame. This is a magnificent picture, the top of the head is a huge star, the body of the north wind is toward the top of the head of this piece of lower sink. A star on the top of my head, I don''t know why, suddenly broke out and broke into pieces! The terrible halo around the star, suddenly spread around, the surrounding stars are also affected, countless star fragments flying in all directions. "Boom!" The deafening crash sounds, even if the north wind is far away from the exploding star, it is also affected and has to dodge countless star fragments. A star with a diameter of more than 10000 kilometers is directly hit by a huge fragment like a mountain, and is penetrated on the spot. The core of the star collapses, and massive magma erupts from the inside of the star. In a flash, the star is on the verge of collapse. Pieces of debris carrying the power of the north wind and big green cattle big toad are color change. Although the fighting power of the north wind is amazing, the big toad and big green bull are even more star territory. They can only avoid and dare not fight against each other in the face of meteorite fragments the size of mountains. A piece of two pieces of debris is not in the eye, but now it is thousands of pieces, each piece of the strength is comparable to the star of the full blow! "Hoo!" On the surface of the red meteorite, the speed of the red meteorite is extremely fast, which makes a piece of hot air pass by. "Star core!" The north wind suddenly looked moved, looking at a piece of debris with a diameter of several hundred meters, and suddenly made a hand! "Xingyi bear fist, back to the mountain!" The north wind moved, the body stopped in the void, the right foot forward, the body slightly side, suddenly burst out the terror of Qi and blood as oven! The Qi and blood in the body recovers completely and begins to explode infinite power. Circles of energy ripples explode around the north wind. The calm Qi and blood is like an explosive volcano, surging out! "You''re crazy!" "Damn it, help him!" The big green cow changed color, and made a hasty move. The big toad did not hesitate to reveal itself completely. A huge Golden Toad appeared and "quack" the big toad swallows the sky with its mouth open like a black hole, swallowing everything! The surrounding space is twisted under the magic power of the big toad, and the space is broken by this huge pulling force. "Hiss!" The black figures, which are integrated with the surrounding environment, can no longer be hidden under the pulling force. They wriggle to escape from this area. And the big green cattle also show the body, a blue giant cattle with tens of thousands of meters high, with the breath from the wild, roaring up to the sky! Strong and powerful limbs muscle Qiu into a block, the top of the head two curved horns flashing cold! Big green cattle gouge hooves, toward the direction of the north wind impact and go! Not far from this star core fragment with a diameter of several hundred meters, a meteorite fragment larger than all the previous ones came down! The size of this piece of debris, reaching hundreds of thousands of meters and weighing hundreds of millions of tons, at such a terrible speed, a medium-sized star will be hit by it, and I''m afraid it will also encounter great disaster! Big qingniu was so anxious that Wei''an''s body burst out, showing the greatness of the divine beast''s blood, and boldly bumped into this piece of meteorite debris! Seeing this scene, the north wind touched his heart and instantly evolved into a real shape. His body was like an Archaean bear''s bottom, and it was pounding on this piece of debris! "Click!" This piece of debris was split under the impact of the north wind. The north wind was quick and quick, grabbed a star core about the size of an adult''s palm, and used eight steps to catch cicadas. The explosive force was amazing. In a flash, it spanned dozens of miles, avoiding the huge meteorite debris that came after the star core!When he saw this scene, daqingniu wanted to vomit blood, so the little wangbadu slipped away? daqingniu was breathing heavily, and there were sparks in the air flowing out of his nose. Now he can''t avoid it, but he has to be tough. "Moo!" Big green bull roared, the muscles all over the body made force, and countless forces burst out in an instant, converging on two huge horns! The ox horn burst out black light, which was extremely terrible, and the void burst. The ox horn carried the meaning of desolation and craziness. Countless runes were built on the horn. "Boom!" The big explosion, big qingniu''s body suddenly collided with this piece of meteorite fragment with the diameter of hundreds of thousands of meters! The space suddenly collapses, the endless energy explodes, forms one energy vortex, stirs up the entire space! "Hoo Hoo!" Big green cow''s body appears, on the surface appears a bloody wound, looks miserable incomparably, very has no image big breath. Smashing this fragment with one''s own strength is also a great challenge for big green bull. Under one blow, it has already burst into full strength, so that big green bull is a little tired. On the other side, the big toad opens its mouth and swallows the sky, and countless hidden creatures around him are finally revealed. At a glance, a large number of black snake like creatures peep at the north wind. These black creatures look like snakes, with a diameter of about one meter. Their skin is smooth with a layer of mucus, and the mouth is round. There are countless sharp teeth with barbs inside. "Parasitic race, hoo, OK, it''s not difficult to deal with, but it''s so powerful and extraordinary to hide." In terms of the number of the toad like parasites, it''s not worth mentioning that the number of these toad like parasites is not very large. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 If the parasitic race here is the oldest group born with the congenital gods and demons, the big toad will run away without saying a word! the so-called seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s gate, as a great existence like the congenital gods and demons, once born, their strength will be overwhelming, and they will easily destroy a Galaxy! if they can be born with them, the parasitic races on them will be extremely powerful! I''m afraid that the oldest group of parasitic races, even saints, are creepy and dare not provoke them! however, these parasitic races are the descendants of the oldest group of parasitic races. I don''t know how many generations they have multiplied. The strength of these parasitic Zerg is not bad, but it is far from being comparable to their ancestors! the relationship between parasitic races and congenital gods and demons is complex. The stronger the innate gods and demons are, the stronger the parasitic races in their bodies are! however, when the innate spirits and Demons fall, their vitality will disappear, and the parasitic species will also fall quickly. Later born parasitic races live in the body of the dead inborn gods and demons, and will be weaker from generation to generation. At present, these black and strange parasites are dense and numerous, and there are no less than ten million. The strength of each end is not weaker than that of the emperor''s territory, and some even have the fighting power of the emperor''s territory. The skin on the surface of these parasites has a unique advantage in resisting all kinds of energy. It takes a lot of effort to kill the parasites in the imperial territory. And these parasitic species have a strong suppression of all kinds of energy, spend a cent of the force, can achieve very good results. To put it simply, these parasitic species will have a strong destructive effect when attacking various energy shields! however, these are not problems for the big toad, which makes the big toad breathe a sigh of relief. The danger often comes from the unknown. Once you know the details of each other, these parasitic species are just spending more money on them. As a descendant of the blood of the beast, the great Toad''s methods are unpredictable, and it''s easy to deal with these parasitic species. "Quack!" the big toad''s mouth blooms and melts, and it''s like a thunderbolt. It''s rolling and attacking! the sound is like the tide, pushing the space in all directions and rolling towards these parasites! hissing! a group of parasites are shaking like drinking fake wine. The ripples burst on the skin of these parasitic species, and the all pervasive shock force carries hidden energy and spreads throughout the whole body of these parasites! one parasite spat out its internal organs one after another in shaking, leaving only a tough skin in place. Just under a blow, countless parasitic species fell, and the remaining parasitic species were ready to flee. But it''s no use! the big toad''s abdomen rises and opens its mouth to spit out a circle of gas cannons! poop! bubbles appear in front of a group of parasitic species that want to escape, and then explode! the ripples stir up the void, and the energy shock waves, like waves, force these parasites back. Each bubble puffs out from the toad''s mouth, forming a circle of barrier, surrounding all the parasitic species in a region! the continuous bubbles burst, making the whole void turbulent, and then the ripples formed by all the bubbles converged completely and burst in the central area of these parasitic species! puff! a head of parasitic species spits out its internal organs, only in the original The ground leaves a piece of skin. Tens of millions of parasitic species were directly destroyed without any damage to the big toad. "Hoo Hoo!" the big toad also vomited out a puff of turbid air from his abdomen, and his eyes were covered with a layer of gray dust, so he was exhausted. This blow is not without burden on the big toad. In order to deal with these parasitic species with thick skin and strong resistance to various kinds of energy, the big toad has also acted seriously and used the magic power handed down from its own blood. Under one blow, nearly 90% of the strength in the toad''s body was evacuated. This is the only way to deal with these parasitic species, which is simple and crude, and crush them with absolute advantage! otherwise, the longer the delay, the stronger the resistance of these parasitic species to this kind of energy! once the entanglement time is too long, these parasitic species can even kill the big toad here! this is also the direct descendant of the great toad and the big green ox The internal blood is rich and incomparable, and the inheritance in the blood contains all aspects. Only in this way can the big toad recognize the existence of these parasitic species at a glance, and make great achievements in one blow! if other people, even if their strength is equal to that of big toads, if they don''t kill these parasitic species cleanly, they will end up being consumed by these parasitic species! the big toad is very tired, so he starts to adjust his breath and recover his strength. The toad did not dare to absorb the energy in this area. It was in the body of the innate gods and demons. The energy around it was so rich that it could be called a holy land. It was extremely terrible.But the toad didn''t move his heart. The innate gods and demons were dead, and the stillness covered the whole body. Once the toad actively absorbed the energy around, it would absorb the dead gas contained in it into the body together! the dead breath of a congenital demon is very important. If it absorbs too much, the whole body will be corroded by it! on the other side, Beifeng looks at the size of the palm in his hand, full of dots Bright blue star core, good mood. These stars are also contaminated with the death of innumerable innate gods and demons. In addition to the sudden collapse of the stars, the north wind picked up a bargain. If you want to blow up the stars and forcibly take away the core of the stars, once the stars collapse by external force, endless dead gas will burst in an instant, and the powerful will also fall! "a medium star core is worth the trip." Beifeng is satisfied, which can be described as an unexpected harvest. With this star core, when he breaks the boundary again, he has more choices. I didn''t wait for the north wind to show a smile, I felt the wind coming from behind my head. Beifeng was alert in his heart and made great efforts at his feet without hesitation. His body ran out for tens of kilometers in a flash! "bang Dang!" however, at such an amazing speed, the attack behind him was firmly knocked on the back of the north wind''s head! a startling voice sounded, and Beifeng''s body was like being hit by a meteorite and suddenly flew out for dozens of miles. The north wind stands unsteadily, the eye looks like Venus, the headache wants to crack. After touching it with his hand, Beifeng is very angry. On the back of his head, a fist sized bag emerges! "what are you crazy about!" Beifeng looks angry and glares at big green bull. "It''s you who are crazy. Forget it this time. Next time, remember to say hello in advance." Big green cattle face calm, take back his hooves, mouth overflow a ray of sky blue blood. The north wind sees the situation is also to pack up the good mood, knows this time is own fault. He was sure that after taking away the core of the star, he avoided the huge meteorite that followed. However, big qingniu didn''t know that for the safety of the north wind, big qingniu directly shook the meteorite, which was hundreds of thousands of meters in diameter, and was seriously injured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 Beifeng''s heart is still a little guilty and moved. Although big green bull and big toad are often unreliable and dark, they can be relied on at the critical moment. Just like that sentence, have you ever worked hard for others in your life? It''s light, but when it comes to business, how many people have the courage to stand up? For a time, the north wind also had no anger, just felt the big bag behind his head. "Don''t look at me like this. I tell you, I''m just standing up for my own sake. If you die, toad and I will have a good time." Big green bull looked at the eyes of the north wind, fiercely hit a shiver, no voice color back two steps, was seen scalp numb. "Well, I''ve been thinking too much about it. I expect two bitches to do nothing good." The north wind rolled his eyes. "You run very fast." Big green bull recovered his former appearance, licked his face and came over. The bloodstain disappeared from the corner of his mouth. Instead, it was saliva. His eyes shine, and he looks like he sees his prey. "You want to learn, I''ll teach you, but." The north wind a face smile, mean to say. The big bag on the back of his head has not been scattered yet! Beifeng asked himself that he was not a revenge man, and showed a kind smile, staring at big green bull in a panic. "But what?" Big green bull asked, in its heyday, sages were not worth mentioning in front of him. It is not simple things that big green bull can look at. Big green bull saw at a glance that the north wind body method is extraordinary, although in the north wind body make out also like that. But big green bull can see the mystery in it. If you come by yourself, you will be stronger! "this is a body method that varies from person to person. The stronger you are, the stronger you can play. There are many good things about this boy." Big green bull murmured. At this time, big green bull suddenly got a little excited about the idea of big toad before. Would you like to vote for him? After shaking his head, big green bull still eliminated this dangerous idea. "Now you have only recovered a part of your accomplishments to such an extent. You must have been extremely powerful in your heyday. I think you have also collected countless skills?" North wind said his intention, the idea of playing these two goods is not a day and a half, not easy to have a chance to start, north wind naturally will not let go. "I don''t have it!" the big green cattle''s neck is horizontal and looks like a kind of hob meat. "Forget it." The north wind finished saying nothing, but also wanted to cover the White Wolf empty handed. "I have the most suitable inheritance in my own blood. Why do I have to practice other skills?" Big green bull is following the north wind, and his eyes are full of sincere looking at the north wind. "I seem to have been beaten by you and lost my memory. My head hurts so much that I can''t remember." North wind is also feeling the back of the head of the big bag, a pair of painful appearance. Big green bull''s face is dark. The boy''s head is really hard. His hooves are ready to open his head. As a result, apart from kicking out a bag, there is nothing wrong with him. "You wait for me to think about it." Big green bull thought deeply on his face, and then he joined up with the big toad, muttering what he was saying. "I remember, there is a skill that is suitable for you, but it depends on you whether you can succeed in practice." Big green bull and big toad talked for a while, big green bull came back, did not wait for the north wind to refuse, directly taught a skill to the north wind. Turbulent information into the mind of the north wind, so that the north wind real spirit is a kind of floating on the sea. The influx of information is too huge. The north wind also says that most of the mind and spirit sink into the sea of knowledge, and the rest of the spirit is controlling the body and driving with the big toad and big green bull. After a full day, the north wind only digested this information, and the whole person looked depressed. "Nine turns of immortality. With each turn of ascension, the body will be greatly improved, and at the completion of each turn, there will be a seal of immortality on the body. It''s really an antagonistic skill. It''s terrible and evil to the extreme! but once the cultivation is successful, it will be more powerful than the rebirth of any drop of blood. Once it falls, as long as there is an undead mark on the body, it will be reborn again in a certain period of time. According to the description of the skill, it means that there will be a total of nine opportunities for rebirth! " the north wind is stunned and shocked It''s against heaven to have such skills. But looking at the conditions of practice, the north wind is also bitter smile. Only the condition of the first turn of practice is enough to frighten a group of people. The north wind has never heard of any cultivation resources such as Yama flower, sky bird and so on. What''s more, the cultivation of this skill can really kill people, and it''s not generally dangerous. If there is a slight mistake, the body will disappear and the spirit will collapse. The most dangerous thing is that when the seal of immortality is condensed, it is like the nirvana of Phoenix. Once the seal of immortality can not be condensed, there will be only one end of falling, and there is no chance to come back again!And before the immortal seal is condensed, the whole person can be said to be envious of heaven. How can we have bad luck! this information not only contains the cultivation methods, but also has a lot of previous practice experience. Among them, some of the unfortunate ones couldn''t hold the cohesion undead seal at all. Before that, they played themselves to death because of various disasters. Walking on the road, I was chased and killed for no reason. What was hit by meteorites? In a word, how bad luck did you come? I lost if you didn''t play dead. "This skill is so powerful that you can become a saint and ancestor when you practice it to the extreme. It''s your business whether you practice or not." "By the way, for the sake of safety, you can''t practice now. You have to wait until we go out. Then you can practice as you like." Big green bull said straightforwardly, for fear of death in the north wind, and now he began to practice. This skill is extremely evil. The former masters of this skill, big qingniu and big toad, also know each other. A strong man in his heyday was not weaker than big green ox and big toad, but he fell down from the air and died before he was ready to gather the fifth immortality state! at that time, he became the laughing stock of the whole cultivation world. However, he fell from the sky and died. He was shamed Laugh for millions of years. It is worth mentioning that undead is not without weaknesses. The attack of external force is useless to it. Even if it is as great as the innate gods and demons, if you want to cross the long river of time, you can''t kill it completely. However, once the next undead seal is condensed, once it is dead, it is really dead. No matter how many immortal seals there are on the body before, they are useless directly! most people who practice this skill will call on friends and friends to protect themselves. This period of time is the strongest and weakest moment for practicing this skill. It''s strong enough to be able to fight across the great realm, and weak enough to drink cold water without paying attention to it! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 "You play with me, don''t you? How about these evil sects? Do you want to practice them After the north wind absorbed and digested this skill, he raised his head and looked at the big toad and the big green ox with disgust on his face. "No, there are no other skills. Anyway, you have them. It''s your business to practice or not." Big toad squint, a ferocious appearance, it seems that as long as the north wind mouth said not to come, immediately began to kill regardless of burying. "You''re cruel!" the north wind gnawed his teeth, and sure enough, he was too simple compared with these two hooligans. No more to say, the eight step cicada is directly introduced into the big toad and big green cow with mental power. "What a wonderful body method!" big green bull looks dull, and the saliva flows all over the ground. The big toad is not so good. As the first generation of blood of the beast, it has a strong blood, and its inheritance is very important. However, such a powerful body method can make the big toad and the big green cow move! this body method can open up a holy land, but at a glance, it makes the big toad and the big green cow sink into it, unable to extricate themselves. After returning to God, big green bull and big toad were embarrassed. They took too much advantage this time. The big toad and big green bull, whose skin was thicker than the city wall, could not help burning their skin. Mutter two words, big toad and big green cattle together, a face of pain in their own body take out two pieces of black stone to the north wind. "Just give me two broken stones, and you will be heartbroken." The north wind mocks the big toad and the big green ox, but in fact it is extremely solemn. It is absolutely extraordinary to think that the two goods can be so headache. "Cheap you, these two pieces are the seal of immortality, that is, before you practice nine turn immortal body, left the bad luck that he played dead." Big toad looked at Beifeng''s expression of being cheap and being obedient. His teeth were itching, and he wanted to fight an old fist. "After practicing nine turns of immortality, there is a very small chance that the immortal seal condensed into essence will be left after falling down before the immortal seal in the next stage of practice. The rest of the people will get it and refine it into the body. Although it is not as good as my practice of nine turn undead body, no serious injury will fall until the energy in the undead seal is exhausted FA will be killed when he is attacked by his opponent. " Big green bull sighed that the immortal seal was really terrible after it was completed. At that time, he and the big toad were able to survive because of the immortal seal in their bodies. At present, big toad and big green cattle have recovered some accomplishments. In addition, with the harvest to be obtained soon, the effect of the immortal seal on them is not so great. "The energy in these two undead seals has been almost consumed by me and toad. However, it is left by a strong man in the magic state. The only energy left is good for you. If you want to practice nine turns of immortality that day, the energy in these two seals should be enough for you to achieve the first turn." Big toad''s earnest advice, the north wind is also listening. "Ghosts practice this skill." The north wind rolled his eyes and said it was so mysterious and useless. You all said that it was left by the strong people in the magic state. But the strong people in the magic state could fall down from the sky and die. No wonder people laughed at it for so many years. The north wind can''t imagine how unlucky it must be to let the existence of a magical state fall from the sky and die. That kind of existence often blows up the stars is nothing but leisure. It is also the practice of nine turns without death. The body is so strong that it can''t be imagined. Even if it''s just relying on the physical body to hit the stars, it''s just easy. Beifeng doesn''t want to die unknowingly and be ridiculed. "It''s up to you. If you don''t want to practice, as long as you refine these two immortal seals into your body, the residual energy will be enough to make you fight against the powerful and not die." The big green cow waved his hoof carelessly, and met the big toad''s eyes. "What? This boy is too chicken thief to cheat Big green cattle winked. The big toad also winked at the big green cow. "Anyway, the skill has been passed on to this boy. The boy is not the master of peace and tranquility. It''s a long time. I can''t say that he met with crisis that day and had to practice nine turns to survive." Both big toad and big green bull are smiling. Anyway, what they promised that person had already been done. The skill has passed on the selection of successors. The rest is none of your business. The north wind made a shiver. Looking at the big toad and big green bull in front of him, he always felt something wrong, "how can I feel like I''ve been calculated by you again?" Big toad and big green cow are stiff. Are they so obvious? Fortunately, the north wind has not been entangled in this issue, but the north wind feels that he is really calculated. In front of one person and two demons, there are thick red pipes, which cover the whole starry sky! boundless! in the eye, there are countless pipelines as thick as mountains, which are interlaced and linked to form an endless huge grid."What a shock. These are the blood vessels of the innate gods and demons?" North wind stupidly raised his head and looked at these blood vessels. "Yes, these are just a tiny part of the blood vessels of the innate gods and demons." Big green bull and big toad are also excited. Although this trip is dangerous, the harvest is also huge. If we digest this congenital spirit and demon, we may be able to recover 90% with the big toad, and even in the heyday, we will have the possibility of transforming into a real pure blood god beast! "it is really terrible to be able to kill such a god demon first." The north wind''s mind is galloping toward, such realm surpasses own imagination. "Come on, get in from here." The big toad took the lead and went in a direction. "Hula!" in the starry sky, a river hundreds of meters wide suddenly appears and flows quietly. All the way to the end of the north wind sight, the river in this river is black, which makes people feel scared, like a bottomless abyss. What is in the river is not river water, but blood! Blood of congenital gods and demons! go upstream along the river formed by the blood of congenital gods and demons, and the north wind can see the source of the river. It was a blood vessel thousands of miles in diameter. There was a rupture on this blood vessel, and black blood flowed from it continuously, like endless. "It''s a pity that the blood of these inborn gods and Demons has been necrotic, and the energy in them has been almost exhausted. Otherwise, it would be a great creation." Big green bull sighs, looking at these black blood, heartache incomparably. "Contented, if it''s blood circulation, do you think we can stand here just by us three?" The big toad rolled his eyes and stood out in time to attack the big toad. "That''s also true. If we were in the heyday, we might be able to do it." Big green cattle did not carry, deeply thought ran nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 "This blood vessel should be regarded as a slightly important blood vessel. Along this blood vessel, it is bound to reach the heart. I hope that the heart, which is the most vigorous place, can still have blood circulation and congenital beads." Big green bull is a little nervous about his own injury and the possibility of being promoted to the pure blood god beast. It''s not only the big ox who is nervous, but also the big toad and the north wind. Although the blood in front of us is numerous and numerous, it is of little use to everyone. If you take this kind of black blood rashly, you may even be infected by dead air and become half dead. What is really useful is to keep active blood, which is what the north wind needs. Plop! plunge into the blood vessel fiercely, and the turbulent blood flows and washes in it, carrying a force that pushes the body of north wind backward continuously. It is just that this force is completely destroyed by the struggle of the north wind. Big green ox and big toad also got into it and went up against the current. It was dark all around, like the ocean, with a disgusting smell of putrefaction. These blood have been necrotic, do not have the sacred of congenital gods and demons, reduced to dirt. Such blood does not have any effect on the north wind. It does not stop at all with the north wind. It goes directly along this blood vessel towards the heart. This blood vessel is extremely long, with the speed of north wind and others is also full of days before reaching the next fork. Beifeng and others naturally don''t know where the heart of the congenital gods and demons is, but it doesn''t matter. They just need to move along the wider blood vessels to find the target. A month later, Beifeng and others were not impatient. This is due to the fact that this congenital God and devil has been falling for a long time and its own characteristics have disappeared. Otherwise, the whole body of the congenital God and demon will become a boundary, and the space will be constantly changing, and it will be impossible to find it after a lifetime. When the north wind and others are heading for the road, it suddenly turns bright on four weeks and is very open. What black blood and blood vessels disappear. What you see in your eyes is a red heaven and earth, vast without knowing the border. The north wind bowed his head, squatted down, stretched out his hand on the ground, and some red crystals slipped from the north wind''s hands. "These are all formed by the blood infection of the innate gods and demons, and they still remain active!" Beifeng smiles at the corner of his mouth. "Yes, it seems that this world is the heart of the innate gods and demons, but it is so vast that it is difficult to find the heart." Big qingniu is worried. The heart of the innate gods and demons is not fixed and changes its shape and direction all the time! "it seems that it will take some time to look for it. Since we are here, let''s move separately. You don''t have to wait for us when you leave, and you''ll see you later!" The big toad pondered for a moment, talked to the big green cow, and then said to the north wind. "Well?" The north wind is a little surprised. "What we thought was too simple. We came in to fight for a fight. We were not sure whether the heart of the inborn God and devil existed. After all, the congenital God and devil was killed. We don''t know what happened. The heart of this congenital spirit was not taken away. We decided to close down here. I''m afraid it will be a long time." The big toad said to the north wind without concealment. "In this case, let''s say goodbye and have a good time to see you again!" the north wind arched his hands, looked serious and said nothing more. Looking at the big toad and big green bull leaving together, the north wind is a little reluctant to give up, a bitter smile, secretly scolded himself for being cheap, but was not enough fooled by these two bastards? North wind a free and easy smile, the body straight into the green, recognize a direction, leave in an instant. "It''s up to you. Once we find the heart of this congenital demon and refine it, we''ll be able to recover our injuries and even usher in a great transformation." Big green bull looked at the direction of the north wind leaving and turned to big toad. "Don''t worry, my three legged Golden Toad clan is still a bit sure about the treasure hunt. This is our chance. Once we find the heart of the innate gods and Demons and refine them, what we have suffered in the past few years is nothing." There are red and gold threads in the pupil of the big toad, which begin to extend and spread to all directions! the big toad and the big green bull are ready, even if it is closed for ten thousand years, it is worth it! "these Red Sands contain the blood of congenital gods and demons, but they are too thin. If you want to refine them, you need to A lot of time. " The north wind meditates, the whole body breath surges, suddenly erupts, sweeps across hundreds of miles! the Chisha in the hundreds of miles completely floats in the air, forming a huge oven, filled with terrible high temperature, bursts of awe inspiring pressure. A day and a night later, Chisha was refined by the north wind, leaving a pit hundreds of miles in diameter and five meters deep!The huge amount of Chisha melts, leaving only a fist sized blood in the air, exuding holy power and full of vitality! "the blood of this regiment is comparable to that of a Zerg in Tiandijing, but its purity is stronger and too slow!" the north wind shakes his head, which is not desirable. Although the blood of the innate gods and demons can be seen everywhere, the speed of refining is really worrying. It''s better to kill the Zerg Heaven Kingdom with your own efforts. "Walk around first and look at the rest." The north wind is no longer hesitant. After leaving the coordinates, it disappears again. Along the way, the north wind did not know how vast the area across, but never reached the end of the meaning. "Sure enough, my idea is right. Different regions contain different amounts of blood of innate gods and demons." The north wind comes out of a deep red red sandy land. In the perception of the north wind, the concentration of the blood of the congenital gods and demons in this red sand land is several times higher than that in the area where we extracted the blood of the innate gods and demons! it is no longer a desolate area around, but some plants like blood coral grow. These plants are not tall, only Mi Xu It grows sparsely. The north wind also conscientiously sensed, refined, these plant-like existence, the body does not have the inborn God demon blood. As the north wind continues to move forward, the surrounding landscape is also beginning to change, blood coral like plants are growing higher and higher, growing in patches, and even some special plants, and hilly terrain. "Pooch!" a blood red spider comes out of a hole in the ground and bites away at the north wind''s leg! the north wind retracts its finger, but the spider does not escape the perception of the north wind. In the perception of the North wind, the spider''s blood gas is extremely strong, and it is magnified by the perception of the north wind when there are no other creatures around, such as the night "It seems that there are still creatures, which seem to be evolved from the blood of the innate gods and demons. A small spider can also extract a drop of blood from the innate gods and demons." The north wind takes a drop of blood from the spider''s body, and this drop of blood keeps vigorous vitality and has a high concentration! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 The north wind is not too surprised, after all, even its own small world can be born creatures, began to evolve, not to mention the existence of congenital gods and demons. It''s just a matter of leisure to create a race. "It''s just that there must be something extraordinary about the race born of the blood of the gods and demons. Be careful." The north wind is wary. These creatures are not Zerg. The Zerg just integrate the blood of the inborn gods and Demons into themselves, but the race born from the blood of the congenital gods and demons is rooted in the blood of the congenital gods and demons! just above the life level, it is far stronger than the Zerg! the life level of the Zerg is limited, too much of the blood will be rejected by the blood, but the creatures that appear at this time are different in essence, these creatures have pure inborn gods and demons, and they are able to push their blood vessels to a terrible level! if you meet a creature with a higher blood concentration than yourself, the north wind will not be sure to kill it under the same level! just stepping into this area, the north wind has no enough information Everything needs to be careful. "There is no more secure seclusion place in this world than the inborn gods and demons. Take advantage of this period of time to upgrade your own blood and cultivation." The north wind thinks that his own cultivation is not enough, not to mention looking at the universe, even on this realm, there are many people who are better than themselves. If the lock demon tower in Wangu Tianzong is intact, it may be able to carry the pressure of congenital gods and demons to enter here. However, the lock demon tower caused the innate gods and demons to bite back, and was directly hit hard. I don''t think it is possible to enter this place. It''s safe to use this place as a place of seclusion. "However, we still need to explore. Once the safety of this place can be guaranteed, we may not be able to release the three lineages of the Paleoproterozoic." Beifeng has a plan in mind. Instead of letting himself get rid of the broken will and the fragments of the road in the body of the innate gods and Demons every time, it is better to release the legacy of the three ethnic groups and let them develop. In the past, because the blood of the inborn gods and Demons was rare, Beifeng himself was not enough. But now, in the body of the congenital gods and demons, the blood can be extracted from the red sand all around, which naturally does not lack this. The north wind walks in this piece of red world, treading on the earth, leaving a footprints. "Ang!" a huge creature, which looks like a dragon but not a dragon, flits from the low sky and stirs up the storm. At the next moment, Chisha sank into the ground, and a terrifying creature with eight legs, like a spider, leaped up and swallowed it in one bite! wilderness, craziness, and the predatory of the weak are the themes of this land. All creatures kill for their own blood. The law of the jungle is incisive and incisive. "At present, these creatures have a serious concept of territory, and generally do not leave their own territory. In this way, as long as they do not provoke some powerful existence, they can survive within the three clans." Three days later, the north wind looked around and came to a conclusion. There is no such thing as a kingdom of beauty. Of course, as creatures evolved from the blood of gods and demons, their combat power can not be summed up in the realm. The combat power of each of these creatures is amazing enough to fight beyond the level. "As long as there are three heads of Jiaos to guard them, I can think of nothing to worry about. During this period of time, the three clans'' heritage can survive completely, and with the help of the unique environment here, they can refine the blood of the innate gods and Demons and break their seals." The north wind has a decision, the idea moves, directly into the small world. Tell them to the three vein family and let them choose. Not surprisingly, the three pulse adherents agreed directly. What the three pulse adherents fear is not death, but lack of power to revenge. At the moment, there is such an opportunity that few people refuse. The north wind also moved the three lineages out of the small world and came here. "You can''t go beyond ten thousand miles. In addition, you should try to refine the blood of the innate gods and Demons and break the seal. When my business is finished, I will come back and take you away. These three Jiaos will be your guardian animals." Beifeng earnestly admonishes and admonishes a hundred young adherents of the three veins who have cultivated from the emperor to the emperor. This group of young people are the last time the north wind used the broken ideas and road fragments in the blood of congenital gods and demons to break their seals. It has to be said that the wisdom of the human race in the ancient Yuan Dynasty was so strong that even if they were sealed off and could not practice, they still set out a new road as mortals! this road was the second to the improvement of combat power. The real terrible thing is that all the people who have made great achievements in practicing this road with great perseverance have laid a very solid foundation for themselves! 1 Once the seal is broken, it will break through the great realm one after another in a short period of time, reaching the level that countless people look up to!At present, this group of 100 teenagers, the oldest of which is no more than 19, has already possessed the ability to confer the emperor or even to be emperor, which is enough to shame the core disciples of numerous great families who were trained from childhood! "obey the orders of adults!" the senior leaders of the three lineages responded one after another, and the spiritual outlook of the whole ethnic group was different! before, they were helpless and powerless But now it is high morale, glowing with new vitality. The flame in the eyes is called hope! the north wind nodded and explained the three headed Jiaos, and then went directly to the deeper place. The deeper it is, the more cautious the north wind is, and the air is full of oppression. This is the embodiment of the blood concentration of the innate gods and demons to a certain extent. The more such an environment, the stronger the suppression of the north wind, on the contrary, it is like a fish in water to the creatures with the blood of the gods and demons. "It''s too slow!" the north wind pulls the palm out of an ape and monkey creature. The blood and blood of the ape in front of the body passes away, and the body shrivels at the speed visible to the naked eye. A few drops of blood rolling in the hands of the north wind, emitting profound and vigorous vitality. Beifeng is a little dissatisfied. The speed of collecting blood from congenital gods and demons as soon as possible has been much faster, but it is not enough for Beifeng! it will take us a long time to recover the blood vessels to 20%. What''s more, if there is such an opportunity, how can Beifeng be willing to just restore the blood to 20% so simple. "Restore the blood vessels to 20%, and then use the true spirit of the system to break the boundary, and promote the cultivation to the limit in a short time." The north wind sets the next development route. "It''s a pity that the true spirit is not enough to support my dual purpose. Otherwise, some true spirits will come to the alien world, and some of them will dominate the body." The north wind sighs, then the body again disappears in the void. PS: Thank you for your concern. My grandfather''s operation was very smooth. It took four and a half hours to come out. Everyone was very anxious. Lao Dao grew up in his grandparents'' house when he was a child. He came back to his own home when he was four years old. Because of general anesthesia, he felt pain immediately when he was sober. When his grandfather was pushed out of the operating room, his whole body was shaking. Lao Dao was really miserable. (this section is not included in the charges) in this section www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Three overlord level creatures are confronting each other, and the breath is like a mountain, towering and terrible! the blood vessel concentration of these three headed organisms has reached nearly 20%. If they are put in the outside world, they are the first-class and first-class strong ones, and the martial arts of the same level are like miscellaneous fish in front of them. All three creatures have reached the realm of monarchy, full of wisdom and speechless language. This language is not a human language, nor a demon language, but the language of gods and demons! the blood rich degree has reached nearly 20%, which may still be thin and can not be inherited from the blood, but the language of gods and demons is inherited. This language is so magical that any intelligent race can understand what it means. "Gull, do you really want to get involved?" A lizard like beast with cold eyes said in a cold voice. "The magic fruit is poured by the blood of the great ancestor god. It''s good for our blood to take it. Why should I give up?" Sheep head tiger body creature is not willing to be outdone, such an opportunity is rare, naturally will not give up in vain. "Yes, we are inferior to you, but can you expel us?" The other ape, whose hair was shining like a flame, was also on guard against the other two monsters. The lizard is the strongest, and the strength of the goat head tiger body is almost the same as that of the ape, but the giant beast of the goat head tiger body and the ape can stabilize the lizard. This also led to a confrontation among the three giant beasts. No one had to start first, but they could only release their own pressure and frighten the rest of the creatures in the land of thousands of miles away and drive them out of this area. As the three legs stand together, the one who strikes first may become the target of the other two giants. Although forced by the situation, the creatures of the goat head tiger and the apes temporarily allied, they are too fragile in front of interests. "Buzz!" a purple and golden bee, who has only been granted the imperial realm, seems to have drunk too much fake wine and flits here from afar. The bee broke into the field of the three, stirred the air engine, and let the three giant beasts start to fight fiercely! the fighting power of the three monsters was terrible, which was not inferior to the strength of the Heaven Kingdom. They collided with each other, such as meteorite impact! the terrible shock wave rushed the swaying bee out of the field at the first time, and planted it in the red sand without knowing whether it was life or death. The animal of the goat head tiger and the monkey roar together against the lizard. Between the three, there is still a sense of control over the spread of power, so that it does not affect the magic fruit. The goal of the three is the same, the reason for the war is the magic fruit, naturally it can not be destroyed by the energy aftershocks. Lizards with one enemy two, do not fall in the downwind, tongue like a sword, instantly pierced the palm of the ape, tail like a steel whip, instantly pull out, the body of the sheep head tiger out of the body. It''s a terrible race. These creatures have great wisdom and control over their power. They don''t know nothing about it. " The north wind hides its body and looks at this war from afar. The north wind frowns frequently. None of these three creatures is weaker than its current self, and the lizard is even stronger than itself. "Taking advantage of these three great beasts, I have a chance." The eyes of the north wind turned and looked at the blood red plant in the distance. This plant is extraordinary at a glance. The whole body is as red as the top-level blood colored jadeite. It has a strong light transmittance and can see the blood flowing in the veins of the plant. The whole body of the plant is as high as thirty feet, with a bowl size fruit on the top, about thirty centimeters high. Around the fruit there is a dark red blood mist, constantly shuttling from the fruit. A fragrant smell of Qin people is spreading continuously, which arouses the silent blood of the real dragon in the north wind. "Well? Something''s wrong! the north wind suddenly felt cold behind his back, his scalp felt numb, and he had no time to think about it. His body moved out for several miles in an instant! tick! round and heavy blood fell on the ground from behind the north wind. The north wind did not pay attention to the wound on his back. He drew Yuan Li into his eyes, and his eyes burst out into chains of laws and gods, looking at his previous foothold. A palm sized purple honeybee gradually emerged, and a purple gold tail needle twinkled in its tail. After magnifying the tail needle a thousand times, you can see the dense seal script on the tail needle! "look away!" the north wind just looked at the purple honeybee, and there was no other action. Beifeng hesitated in his eyes and finally retreated "What a terrible blood force, at least 30% or even 40%" the north wind retreated carefully, paying attention to the purple honeybee. The purple honeybee did not attack again, but quietly looked at the three giant beasts that were fighting, just like watching a play. Beifeng suffered a great loss, and after running away for thousands of miles, he couldn''t help but spit out his blood."It''s just the realm of the emperor''s territory, but I don''t want to hide the blood so terrible that my fighting power is amazing. Even my body is not obstructed at all, and I''m pierced in an instant." The north wind in the heart of fear, fortunately has been keeping vigilance, otherwise this time really planted. This purple honeybee''s blood power is so terrible that it can''t predict its combat power by its realm. Beifeng thinks that if he really wants to fight for life and death, it is very likely that he will die! just the trembling force driven by the tail needle will pierce his own defense and make himself suffer heavy damage. If he did not react quickly and was stabbed by the body of the Purple Gold bee''s tail needle, he would fall here! Beifeng sits cross legged and tries his best to stimulate the yuan force in his body and wash away again and again Inside. Drops of dark, smelly blood flowed from the needle size wound on the back. After changing all the blood in the whole body again, Beifeng breathed a sigh of relief and began to recover from the injury in his body. With the physical realm of the north wind, even if it is severely damaged, it can recover its fighting power after breathing. But this purple honeybee is so poisonous that it has been destroying the body of the north wind. If you don''t let it out of the body for a long time, I''m afraid Beifeng''s flesh will be destroyed by the toxin! on one hand, there are three big animals that are not weaker than itself, and on the other hand, they are purple gold bees. If the north wind really starts, it can''t be targeted and will be directly besieged! it retreats directly with the north wind, even if it loses the hand with the magic fruit! it will not hesitate to lose the hand with the magic fruit! the north wind will be attacked directly Compared with magic fruit, life is more important! Beifeng knows how to choose, so when it''s time to retreat, it''s time to make a decision without hesitation! "it''s not so easy to end this matter. Whether it''s my enemy or your blood, I''ll fix it!" Beifeng''s injury has recovered in a moment. The chill in his eyes makes the surrounding temperature drop and the ground knot Ice! it''s not the style of Beifeng if you don''t retaliate after such a big loss www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 The north wind hides its own breath, and the whole person is like a dead branch without any vitality. "The blood in this purple honeybee is strong enough to restore the blood of my real dragon to 20%" the north wind turned back and watched quietly from hundreds of miles away. The flow of the law in the eyes, as well as the imprint on the purple honeybee, is enough to let the north wind see things hundreds of miles away. "Bo!" just seeing a fuzzy scene, the mark left by the north wind on the purple honeybee is removed, making the north wind snort. "What a keen perception!" Beifeng reached out to wipe off a drop of blood in his eyes. "It''s just that you can erase your own mark, can you erase the rest?" The north wind sneered and looked at the sky again. The scene in the field appears, three giant beasts still fight together, large pieces of blood and scales fall from the sky, the hot blood will melt the earth. The purple honeybee can''t move, and its concealment ability is extremely high. Even the north wind is attacked by it. It can be imagined how terrible it is that three giant beasts can not find it. In the field, the lizard giant beast brandished its claws and tore a large piece of meat from the ape, roared up to the sky, twisted its body, and smashed into the arms of the giant goat headed tiger! "baa!" the animal''s eyes widened in an instant, spraying some visceral fragments from its mouth. The body fell towards the ground like a shell! the lizard had a tremendous fighting power and hit the ground in one fell swoop The combination of two giant beasts is extremely fierce! just about to go after the giant beast directly and kill it, and the purple honeybee moves! "hum!" the wings as thin as cicada''s wings vibrate quietly, and the surrounding space ripples under the wings, completely integrated with the surrounding space! the body suddenly becomes empty and disappears! At the next moment, the body of the purple honeybee suddenly appears in front of the lizard, and the tail needle pops out and penetrates the lizard''s eyeball in an instant! it''s a good shot, and it''s far away! it''s a perfect time to reach the peak! "hiss!" the lizard is stiff in the air, and then screams loudly! boom! The huge body fell to the ground from the middle of the air, splashing a large amount of red sand, rolling constantly! a pair of front feet covered the right eye, and a wisp of blood flowed from the gap between the claws! not only that, the toxicity of the purple honeybee is also fantastic! the north wind is not pierced by the tail needle of the purple honeybee, but is pierced by the wind with strong penetrating force This lizard is directly stabbed by the tail needle of the purple honeybee and infuses the toxin into the eyes! in the eyes, the purple gold toxin quickly spreads along the numerous nerve vessels in the eye! this lizard screams incessantly, but there is no more in the eye Qingming is a pool of black and smelly liquid! not only that, but also for a moment, the eyeball began to expand, just like the swelling after soaking in water for several days! "Bo!" the eyeball exploded directly, and a large amount of stinky liquid burst out and dropped onto the red sand. HISHI! bursts of black smoke rise, and the red sand is directly eroded by the black liquid, one by one large and small holes. Countless abscesses began to emerge on the lizard''s body, making the lizard look disgusting, like a mutant monster, covered with tumors. The black liquid gushed in the tumor, and burst at a certain moment, and a stream of black liquid gushed out! a terrifying existence close to the star territory fell like this! Gudong! Beifeng knew that the purple honeybee was very toxic, but he was still shocked to see it behind the scenes. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough, otherwise this lizard was his own "in this way, you will have to die!" the north wind will report its revenge, and watching this scene makes Beifeng firm its heart to kill! it is not only the purple honeybee who is looking for opportunities, but also Beifeng is waiting for the opportunity to make a move! the purple honeybee kills the strongest lizard with a strong attack, and the remaining two giant beasts are also severely damaged, which is not a threat to them. But this does not mean that the purple honeybee will let them go. The reason why the north wind is not entangled before is that the purple gold bee does not want to expose itself. Now, after the purple honeybee has poisoned the lizard which is the biggest threat to itself, it naturally turns its eyes to the other two giant beasts! "we''re leaving now. We don''t want the magic fruit." "Yes, yes, of course, you deserve it." The wisdom of the two giants is not low. At present, life and death are under the control of the purple honeybee. Naturally, they are humble and flattering."I want the magic fruit, and so do your blood." The purple honeybee opens its mouth, and its small body contains the power of horrible Qi and blood. There was no chance for the two giants to open their mouths. The purple honeybee disappeared in a flash, and then returned to its original place. Drops of blood on its wings were sliding downward. Roar! there is a very thin blood line on the neck of the two giant animals. It is amazing that the purple honeybee cuts off the heads of the two giants with their wings at an incredible speed! "what an intoxicating blood fragrance." The purple honeybee sucks the blood beads on the wings before extending its wings to the mouthparts, and sighs in its mouth. At the next moment, the purple honeybee pounced down and stabbed its mouthparts into the body of the giant animal! Gulu Gulu! sucking and swallowing sound sounded, and a large amount of blood was swallowed by the purple gold bee! with the phagocytosis of the purple honeybee, the giant animal''s body became more and more shriveled, and the patterns on the purple honeybee''s body lit up one after another The aura of Tao surrounds itself like substance. The north wind didn''t do it. His eyes were like torches. His whole body became more and more astringent. The whole person entered the realm of emptiness and darkness. There was no joy, no sorrow, no opportunity to kill. A blood red leech was lying on the north wind''s legs, and began to stab its mouth organ into it, swallowing the blood of the north wind. Beifeng is just a black sword full of scales. I don''t know when it appeared in Beifeng''s hands. The black scale sword also seems to feel the master''s thoughts. It doesn''t vibrate. It''s very quiet. Even the wind blows over the sword, there''s no sound. Beifeng''s essence and spirit are perfectly integrated together and continuously infused into the black scale sword! the scales on the black scale sword stand up quietly, and the body of the sword begins to heat, and then turns dark red! when the purple honeybee devoured the giant beast of the goat head tiger, its breath is unstable, sometimes strong and weak, and is on the edge of promotion. The purple honeybee is no more than the size of a palm, but it devours the blood of a large animal with a height of hundreds of meters, but its body shape has not changed. After swallowing this giant beast, the purple honeybee again turned its eyes to another ape. Its strong skin and tough muscles did not affect its sharp mouth apparatus. It was easily pierced and swallowed the blood in the ape''s head with big mouth! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 The north wind still did not move, although the scent of the purple honeybee was beginning to grow rapidly. These creatures evolved from the blood of the innate gods and demons have great advantages in swallowing each other, and can continuously improve their own blood power! they have been swallowing each other infinitely, and eventually they may even have blood vessels with a concentration of about 80%. the former gods and demons are incomparable, comparable to the dragon and Phoenix, and even 80% of the blood vessels are extraordinary enough and superior to others There are countless creatures in the world! but it is almost impossible to achieve 90% of one''s own blood by devouring each other. At present, it devours the blood of two giant beasts in one breath, and the cultivation of this purple honeybee begins to improve! the body size is also gradually increasing, and the skin outside the body begins to dry up! from the size of the palm to the grinding plate, it only takes an instant to molt successfully! "it''s now!" the north wind moves, the arms are raised, and the whole body is infused with strength In the black scale sword! "carefree travel!" the north wind roared, and the black scale sword began to tremble because of too much force, and the sword body turned red and began to melt! the sword broke into the air in an instant and disappeared in an instant, leaving a burning flame in the air! it appeared in front of the purple honeybee in the process of moulting, and the sword tip burst out cold light! the blow was terrible However, the whole black scale sword disintegrated a little bit, and the scales kept falling off, giving off an amazing sharp breath! "Dang!" the purple honeybee did not panic. It seemed to have expected that it would break free from the old skin, and the tip of the tail needle would collide with the tip of the sword! Dangdang! pieces of fragments exploded and fell off. In this contest, the tail needle of purple honeybee directly broke the black scale sword, Destroy the black scale sword! the black scale sword with the terror force pushes the purple honeybee to retreat continuously, and the body of the sword is also a little bit cracked. Finally, the purple honeybee stopped abruptly, and the black scale sword broke, leaving only one hilt falling to the ground and buried by red sand. At this critical moment, Beifeng also followed the black scale sword and pointed to it as a sword. The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal! his fingers were as white as jade, just like the peerless magic soldiers, sending out the glare of arrogance! "Pooh! the body of Beifeng crisscrossed with purple gold bees, and a scratch appeared on Beifeng''s clothes, and the incision was extremely neat. A row of blood spurted from the wound that ran through the chest of the north wind. The north wind covered the wound with a smile on his face, "I won after all!" the north wind coughs up blood, and his breath plummets. In the air, the purple honeybee is frozen, and then it bursts out of its own body. The body slowly splits into two! the blood at the wound of the north wind begins to turn black and stink. "It''s so poisonous!" Beifeng''s face has changed greatly, and there''s no time to think about it. The dizziness comes from the true spirit. The poison outbreak is too fierce, which sweeps the whole body of Beifeng in an instant! the North wind controls the body, jumps up, picks the magic fruit and swallows it in one gulp! What''s more, it stimulates the only remaining strength in the body to split the ground and cut the earth apart A crack thousands of feet deep! "click!" the north wind grasped the body of the purple honeybee in his hand and sent it to the mouth. After chewing, the tail needle was left. After all this, the north wind jumped into the abyss! roaring! the red sand on both sides of the crack collapsed, burying the north wind deeply. It''s a common thing for a master to fight against each other and divide life and death in one blow! the black scale sword is just an idea to attract the purple honeybee, and the real killing move is the north wind following it! the north wind killed the purple gold bee, but it was also severely damaged by the purple gold bee before it died. If Beifeng gets entangled with this purple honeybee slowly, then 80% of the dead are themselves! but after taking the lead and taking the lead, the purple honeybee is only a little slower. This is the death of Zijin bee, and Beifeng is only severely damaged! If Beifeng chooses again, Beifeng will definitely attack! without it, risks and opportunities are Coexistence! not to mention the magic fruit, the blood force in the body of this purple honeybee is enough to benefit the north wind! the terrible toxin makes the north wind not human, and the strong body begins to rot under the toxin! the flesh and blood on the body of the purple honeybee are falling off one by one, and are constantly reborn! the blood force in the body of the purple gold bee is under the influence of the terrible toxin It is extracted continuously and injected into the spine of Beifeng! the medicinal power of the magic fruit also explodes violently and is extremely turbulent! the combination of the two can reach a balance point with the terrible toxicity of the purple honeybee! the body of Beifeng is remodeled in the process of constant destruction and rebirth. The toxin penetrates into the skeleton and infects the skeleton of Beifeng, making it black!Only at the spine, the whole skeleton ignites a glass flame, which directly repels the toxin! Beifeng Xinshen is greatly tested and constantly honed in pain! the blood of the real dragon has only one foundation left, and it starts to flourish under the stimulation of the blood of the congenital gods and demons! the blood of the real dragon turns into a glass colored young dragon, and begins to devour the blood of the congenital gods and demons Great! with the passage of time, the blood of the real dragon has become more and more powerful. With the shock of the whole skeleton, the bones in Beifeng''s body rub and collide with each other, making bursts of sound of dragon chanting! the original body was constantly destroyed and reborn, and countless lacquer black liquid was directly discharged from the body! vigorous vitality such as oven burning! "real dragon blood The pulse reaches 30%! the north wind opens his eyes and spits out a mouthful of glass like smoke. "Pharmacist''s glass flame!" when the idea of the north wind moves, a cloud of glass colored smoke like flame appears in the hand. The space is distorted, and the surrounding sand and stone melt into magma, until they are burned into nothingness! this flame is full of light and contains infinite opportunities. With the north wind idea, it directly rises and envelops the whole Beifeng people! boom a large group of glazed flame wrapped Beifeng''s body and burned, but it didn''t cause any injury to the north wind! on the contrary, it entangled in Beifeng''s body, and its toxicity was directly forced out by the flame and burned into black smoke! "the dragon''s blood is 30% and the awakening power is as if it were born, engraved in the inheritance of blood and spirit, pharmacist''s glass flame, light The flame of the Ming Dynasty does not invade any poison, but quenches the body with flame! the north wind absorbs and digests some inheritance that suddenly appears in my mind. When the blood of the real dragon reaches 30%, if the shackles of the blood are opened, the pharmacist''s glaze flame suddenly appears in the inheritance. The medicine master liuliyan is not a simple existence, but a talent of a real dragon, which is terrible! when practicing to the highest level, it can even purify countless worlds! although only 30% of the real dragon blood in Beifeng''s body is different from the rest of the real dragon descendants! Beifeng itself is equivalent to the lack of pure blood The supernatural beast is inborn! Inheriting nature is the most orthodox and ancient power that can only be controlled by pure blood real dragon! even if the blood of a real dragon reaches 90%, it will be the day after tomorrow. If it is not pure blood, it is impossible to inherit this kind of supernatural power! the descendants of a real dragon can not inherit this kind of supernatural power even if their blood vessels reach 90% www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 Pharmacist liuliyan is one of the many magic powers of the real dragon. Its power is amazing, life and death, flesh and white bones! the flame burns itself, which can comb the blood vessels, refine the body, and make the body more and more powerful! the flame burns the enemy''s life as fuel, which is extremely terrible! the north wind allows the pharmacist''s glass flame to burn on his body, and the flesh and blood bones are growing under the pharmacist''s glass flame It is also strong and full of vitality. "Liuliyan, a pharmacist, has helped me a lot and saved me countless hard work." The north wind is happy in his heart. He takes a risk and gains a lot. Pharmacist liuliyan''s continuous refining of body day and night is enough to save Beifeng countless time, and every moment is equivalent to refining body! "only pharmacist glass flame needs life as fuel. Once there is no vitality support, pharmacist liuliyan will no longer have all kinds of miracles. Under compulsion, they can even extract their own vitality in exchange for strong pharmacist liuliyan Therapeutic capacity. " After getting familiar with the pharmacist''s glass flame, the north wind thought moved, and the pharmacist''s glass flame disappeared in the body. The north wind gets up, the whole body breath explodes and vibrates for thousands of miles! the earth shaking explosion centers on the north wind and diffuses all around! numerous earth and stone directly explode hundreds of thousands of feet high and fall heavily on the ground! the north wind walks in the air step by step from the underground thousands of feet deep. "What a powerful force!" every move of the north wind will cause the surrounding space to be broken, and the whole person''s Qi and blood will soar to the sky! the rare Beifeng body exceeds the body''s element force! the north wind adapts to the changes of the body, and is secretly shocked. Although I know that the blood of the real dragon is terrible and holy, it also shocks the north wind! "with my strong body, I can shake the sky The northern wind breathed a huge amount of aura, and the Spirit Lake in the small world was reduced by one-third! the north wind and the small world were both prosperous and damaged, and naturally expanded with the strengthening of the north wind! the area exploded instantly, which was 100 times larger than before! the area expanded, and there were countless creatures in it Evolution is coming again! one of the races surprised the north wind. "Woo Hoo!" in the small world, one race is working together with a clear division of labor. The underground was hollowed out, and a great and miraculous castle was built! countless golden ants came in and out, and the social class was clear. These golden ants are only the size of a palm, and they are marvelous enough to carry objects thousands of times their own weight! this race has been in the forefront of countless creatures in the small world, and the whole population is thriving. The whole country is under command. In this small world change, this race has undoubtedly gained the most benefits! the whole race has changed its appearance overnight, and its body size has suddenly increased from the size of a palm to the size of a millstone! with this evolution, the original text has appeared in this race, and there are even brilliant and abstract patterns for it It records the events of the whole ethnic group. Evolution allows these golden ants to gain a lot of wisdom, but it also weakens the ability of golden ants. Ants that grow to the size of a millstone can no longer lift objects thousands of times their own weight. "The rudiments of civilization have appeared!" Beifeng looks at this group with a spectator''s mentality, and is extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that ants in the whole small world started to evolve first and appeared their own civilization. After observing for a moment, the north wind did not pay attention to it, but felt that a weak will was born in the small world. If the world is strong enough to a certain extent, the will of heaven will be born to control the reincarnation of heaven and earth. The north wind doesn''t care. After all, it is his own small world. Even if the will of heaven is born, it can''t be separated from his own control. A wisp of blue like unreal gas appeared in the hands of the north wind, the north wind looked carefully at this wisp of gas. "The beginning of civilization has brought about a qualitative change in the small world. This wisp of gas is of great benefit to me." The north wind refined it, and the cultivation was improved a little. "Just a wisp of gas can help me at this time. How about millions? Enough to push my accomplishments to an incredible level. " The north wind smacked its tongue and realized the value of this gas. In the view of the north wind, this kind of gas should also be a kind of qi movement, which is of great help to martial arts practitioners. "This is just the rudiment of a newly born civilization. With the growth of this race, the power of this kind of luck will be more and more." The north wind whispers to himself, and a clear understanding rises in his heart. Sure enough, the small world is not only reflected in the realm and the increase of combat power, but also the more important thing is to feed back!In the early stage, it feeds the small world with innumerable resources, and in the later stage, the small world begins to feed back the martial arts. The two complement each other. It''s too early for the north wind to leave a sense of a race and withdraw from the small world. When the small world continues to improve and evolve, there must be countless races evolving in different directions and paths! the north wind will only add fuel to the flames behind, and will not interfere with the ethnic evolution in the small world. The north wind wants to see how far these creatures can be without their own interference. "There are thousands of roads, and human resources are sometimes poor, but the heaven and earth are infinite. The races in the small world realize that the rest of the roads will be controlled by me in an instant." "in this way, the whole race in the small world is the way for me, and the small world is the foundation of holiness!" Beifeng''s insight is emerging in his mind, and he knows this message in the dark. The north wind consciousness withdrew from the small world and began to explore itself. The body is extremely strong, King Kong is not bad, every move has the supreme power, enough to move mountains and seas! "now I am standing in the peak of that part of the people. In the whole Wangu Tianzong, except for a few ancestors and the patriarchal night that I can''t see, I am not afraid of anyone." The north wind murmured to himself, and his heart was full of lofty sentiments. "The next thing is the true spirit breaking the world. After the system is upgraded, it can independently choose the energy level of the world, but it can''t directly come to the rest of the world with noumenon as usual without being targeted by the will of heaven. It can be said that there are gains and losses." The north wind ponders, in the past, his own body has come to several worlds, but there is no will of heaven. Now, he is like a cancer. Except for some special worlds, the rest of the world is like a street mouse. Everyone shouts and beats them. Once discovered by the will of the heavenly way, he will be expelled or even killed if he has no resistance. "The next world needs a good choice. Unfortunately, the water in xuantianjie is too deep. I was really lucky last time." Beifeng has some regrets. Xuantianjie is a world he has come to before. Beifeng suspects that he has a whole body of Kunpeng! to fight against the Xinghe Empire and the remaining evils of other countries with the strength of Beifeng today is to seek death. Once the two sides fight together, Beifeng can only fall into the whirlpool and cannot extricate itself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 Let''s not mention the Star River Empire and the remaining evils of various countries in the Xuantian realm. Let''s talk about the body of Kunpeng. Kunpeng is a pure blood beast, and even the top among them. Its combat power is even stronger than that of a real dragon! how simple is such an existing corpse? It''s just like a congenital demon. Even if the corpse is put here, Beifeng can''t get the greatest benefit. Beifeng also wants to understand that even if there is a Kun Peng''s body in the Xuantian world, it is not what he can seek now. "Kunpeng is of great importance. It needs long-term consideration. It just happens to break the boundary again. It''s also preparing for the pursuit of Kunpeng." After the north wind pondered for a moment, he still gave up the tempting idea in his heart. My true spirit has broken the world too few times and I''m not very familiar with it. It''s not appropriate to enter the Xuantian world rashly. Anyway, the coordinates have been left behind. I''m not in a hurry for a while. The north wind looked around, the eye like a torch, through the void, the square thousands of miles of land are under the eyes. "I think it''s not easy to have four powerful creatures in this area. How can there be any more?" In the fine perception, there is no more four headed creatures that have fallen, and the north wind is also relaxed. Of course, there are powerful creatures that hide themselves from the north wind. The spirit of the north wind breaks through the boundary, and its body is in an empty shell state. In this state, the north wind can be said to be the weakest, unable to move and fight back. Once in their true spirit break the boundary, the body is destroyed, but also enough to let the north wind vitality. Bury yourself in the ground and breathe like a rock. The north wind began to prepare the matter of breaking the boundary. North wind has seven lower star cores and one medium star core. Compared with the last time, the north wind has a lot more choices this time. "Each light point represents a living planet, and the weakest one also has the combat power comparable to the emperor''s realm. The larger the light spot, the stronger the world''s energy level. For example, the stars at this moment, I''m afraid there are some forces in the immortal realm." The north wind carefully chooses to avoid some powerful world. "According to the comparison of the world I came to last time, this world should have the power around the star realm, which is suitable for me to come." The north wind is moving. Select the target. "System, target lock, start to break the boundary!" the north wind calls for the system in his mind, and the system does not ask any more questions. It directly empties the power contained in the seven lower star cores in Beifeng''s hands! "the Seven Star cores are really consuming." North wind some flesh ache, this star core own hand also not many, uses one less one. At the next moment, a supreme force carries the north wind and condenses into a point of true spirit. In an instant, it penetrates the void and plunges into the void passage. "Come on, have a look and have a look. You can''t suffer a loss or be cheated by one or two silver coins." Mingguang City, a market, a few young people are shouting hard, beating gongs and drums, very lively. The people around just take a look of disgust, and then quicken their pace to leave. "Big brother, this is not easy to use, people here know us." Several young people, one buttocks on the ground, wipe the sweat on the forehead, beat the retreat drum. "Yes, big brother, everyone around here knows us. Why don''t we change places?" Then another person complained that it was better to lie at home and sleep in such a hot day. "Hey, this Mingguang City is so big that the number of outsiders who enter and leave Mingguang City every day is not a small number. There will always be people coming." The head of the people a face acne, full of ruffian gas, hate iron not steel taught the rest. A row of eggs were placed on the stall in front of several people, with a big hammer and a ingot of silver. The others were scolded for a meal, but did not dare to refute. They yelled at the passers-by one after another. "Let''s have a look, have a look, as long as one or two silver, you can get ten taels of silver if you smash an egg with a hammer!" the voice of the cry spread far away, mixed with countless voices of selling and bargaining. "And such good things?" A young man in the shape of a frustrated scholar, with a package on his back and a lot of wind and dust on his back, heard such a good thing, but he had a heart to move forward, but he hesitated about the threshold of one or two silver coins. "How about this little brother? Would you like to have a try?" The young man with acne, with a smile, full of philistine breath and yellow teeth, stepped forward to solicit business. Guan Quan looked at the scholar in front of him in this moment, and his smile was more prosperous. "This man has no background, but he wants to make a living in Mingguang City? Such people still have a little oil and water in their hands, and they won''t have any trouble. " Guan Quan laughs like a fox and constantly encourages him."Still not." The scholar like young man hesitated, staring at the white silver on the table with dry mouth, but he still felt something wrong and refused. "Come on, little brother, come here. I''ll let you have a try for free, but this time it''s not worth it. I won''t give you money for breaking eggs." How could Guan Quan let such a fat sheep run away? At present, he could not refuse. He took the scholar to the stall and handed him a small hammer. "Don''t you really charge me?" The scholar swallows his saliva. If he succeeds, he will be able to settle down in Mingguang City. "Of course, I''m famous for being honest and trustworthy!" Guan Quan''s chest clapped, and the rest of his friends cheered and echoed. After confirmation, Guan Quan was a little impatient. The scholar gritted his teeth, raised his hammer, and picked out one of the eggs in a row, and a hammer fell down! "pa!" the fragile egg was not unexpectedly smashed by the hammer, and the egg liquid splashed everywhere. How about simplicity? Do you want to try it? It''s ten taels of silver. If you win, you''ll have to give me one or two silver if you can''t break the eggs Guan Quan said with a smile, while he was talking, he weighed the piece of white silver in his hand. Gudong! the scholar swallowed his mouth and bit his teeth and nodded his head. "Well, I don''t have to talk about the rules, do you? Let''s start! " Guan Quan indicates that the scholar can start. The scholar once again picked out an egg. After confirming that it was not greasy, he started. He was afraid that the egg could not be broken, and he exerted all his strength. "Pa!" the eggshell cracked and the egg liquid splashed. "Ha ha, I succeeded!" the scholar cheered and asked Guan Quan for money. "Money, one or two silver, thank you for your care." Guan Quan also stretched out his hand and asked the scholar for money. "I won and broke the egg. According to the rules, you should give me ten Liang silver!" the scholar was stunned and then pointed to the broken egg on the table. "If you lose, I''ll give you ten taels of silver if you smash the eggs. If you can''t break them, you''ll give me one or two silver, right?" Guan Quan said seriously, and the smile on his face also converged. "Yes, yes, but now that the eggs are rotten, do you want to cheat?" The scholar retorted. "That''s right. If you lose, do you think the hammer is broken?" Guan Quan, with a smile of conspiracy, points to the hammer in his hand. The student was stunned, his face showed anger, the hammer heavily put on the table, turned and ready to leave. "You want to run? Little brother, let''s take the gamble and admit defeat. This time it''s a lesson. Don''t be so stupid next time. " Seeing the situation, Guan Quan gestured to the others, and a group of people surrounded the scholar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 The scholar''s face was angry, "you''re cheating, I want to report to the official!" "if you want to report to the official, I will report to the official." "if you want to report to the official, you don''t want to report to the official, but you don''t care. If you don''t have any background, how dare you set a trap in the downtown? "Little brother, are you going to take it out yourself, or are you going to help you? But some of them are careless. It''s not good to hurt you Guan Quan has a smile on his face and a dangerous light in his eyes. It''s like a poisonous snake that stares at its prey and eats people! "aren''t you afraid of retribution if you do this The scholar was afraid, but he was reluctant to give up money. He covered the package on his shoulder and stepped back step by step. "If you don''t eat or eat, you''ll be punished. Brothers, give our little brother a lesson. Don''t play a good or bad game." Guan Quan''s face became cold and waved to several people behind him. "Ha ha, don''t worry, big brother. We have experience in this matter!" "boy, you are very brave. You will have ten Liang silver if you win, but you don''t want to give money when you lose. Is there such a reason?" Several green ruffians fight with each other, and their bodies are flexible, which can not be resisted by a scholar. The scholar did not say a word, curled up on the ground, and several ruffians gathered together to fight and kick, but they were very measured and did not follow the key points. "Hey, it''s tough!" Guan Quan takes a look and scoffs. "Hoo hoo, bring it to me!" a ruffian is a little tired and has sweat on his temples. He grabs the book and opens it. "Give it back to me!" with blood on his face, the scholar staggered up and hugged the trouser leg of a local ruffian. "Get out of the way!" "Putong!" kick out, and the scholar lies on the ground and groans. There were pedestrians around, pointing, but no one stood out. The scholar''s eyes were full of regret, and then turned into endless resentment! a pair of blood red eyes were full of resentment, crazy and coldly staring at all the people present! "what are you looking at? Get out of here. Be smart next time. You''re a fool. Reading is stupid!" the local ruffian gives the scholar''s package to Guan Quan, and Guan Quan opens the package, which is simple In addition, there were a couple of silver coins and a half hanging copper coin. Looking at the scholar''s eyes, all the people present had a kind of chill. A ruffian had some fear in his heart, and then he was angry. How could he be afraid of a scholar who had no strength to bind a chicken. At the moment, he kicked the scholar fiercely. After several feet, the ruffian stopped under the restraint of his companion. There are one hundred copper coins in a hanging, and only one or two silver coins are equivalent to one or two silver coins. The silver is not much, but it is also the scholar''s last property. The scholar was lying on the ground panting, speechless. Guan Quan took out one or two pieces of silver from the package, and then threw the package to the scholar. "Big brother, there''s still half a penny." A ruffian reminds Guan Quan. "No, there must be a way for people to live, that is, one or two silver, or one or two silver, give it back to him." Without hesitation, Guan Quan refused his proposal directly. "Big brother!" the ruffian is not willing to return the package to the scholar. This half money is also quite a lot, enough for a few people to eat and drink for several days. "Well? Don''t even listen to me? " Guan Quan''s face was cold, and the rest of the local ruffians stopped their voices and did not dare to speak more. He is just a local ruffian, sneaking around the countryside, and Guan Quan has his life in his hand. "Take it. This is not the place you should come to. Even if you don''t have me, you''re no better." Guan Quan ignored his howling hand and threw the package down in front of the scholar and said without expression. "Keke, if I don''t die, I''ll take your head in the future!" the scholar coughs up blood, struggles to get up, collects the package, and says seriously. "Well, I''ll wait for you. I''ll live and die. If one day, I''ll accept it." Guan Quan frowned and then stretched out. He was really a young man who could not tell the situation clearly. If he had no bottom line, he would suffer a lot with his words. Guan Quan didn''t take the scholar''s words into consideration. Even if one day, I blame anyone, and I won''t regret it. The world is a big dye vat. I can''t help it. If you don''t change, the rest will change. The scholar staggered away and left Mingguang City. Standing at the gate of the city, the scholar looked back at the tall city wall and the bustling street behind the wall, filled with hate. "I, Li Tiangang, vowed that I would become a man of honor with my whole life. When I return to this city, there will be no dog or chicken left."Li Tiangang turned around and left, determined to be incomparable. "In such turmoil in YangGuo, there are rebels everywhere, this is my chance!" Li Tiangang walked on the official road, his heart was calm, and he began to plan his own future road. "In the south, Qin Guang has more than 100000 people under his command, which has swept all over the state and place. There are so many talented people under his command that I will not be put into important position when I go." "In the west is the green lotus sect, whose members are known as millions of people, with boundless prestige, but they have a bad reputation and are hard to achieve great things." "In this way, there are too few forces for me to choose from." Li Tiangang hesitated. In addition to the two largest forces, there were also many other rebels. They were widely distributed, but they were too far away from themselves. The others who are close to themselves are those who make a little fuss about it. "Bang!" when Li Tiangang was absorbed in thinking about things, he suddenly heard a lot of wind behind his back, and then came a sharp pain in the back of his head, and then he fainted. "Bah, a poor scholar also made me suffer a beating. Sooner or later, I will pull down the power of Guan." A ruffian threw away the stick in his hand, opened the scholar''s package, and left with half the money in the package. Local ruffians do not dare to stay. This is the official road, and there are many pedestrians. If they are caught committing crimes on the official road, they must be pulled off. When the scholar fell to the ground, a pool of blood soaked out and dyed the ground red. A few minutes later, a huge caravan appeared, looking at the scholar on the road, no one paid attention to it, and left. A few minutes later, a carriage appeared, in which two women were chatting excitedly about something. "Why, is Xiaohuan alone?" One of the women opened the window, looked at the scholar beside the road, and said to the servant girl beside her. "It''s really a person. It seems that he has died. Now the world is becoming more and more chaotic. Miss, Xiaohuan is afraid. Otherwise, we''d better go back." The little servant girl''s face was bitter. This time she ran out with the young lady secretly. She was not sure how to be punished. "It doesn''t seem to be dead. Dazhuang stops and goes down to see if people are dead." Wu Hui spoke to the coachman. "Yes, miss!" the coachman is a man of about 30 years old. His temples are high and his palms are full of thick cocoons. At first sight, he is not an ordinary man, and he has Kung Fu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 The man stopped the carriage and went straight to the scholar. This man is not strange to see, his young lady is such a temperament, he was also saved by the young lady, this has always been for the young lady. Otherwise, why should a strong master stay in the small Wu family and join the forces of one side at will, which is also a guest of honor. "Miss, I''m not dead, but I''m not far away from death." Yu Gang inquired about it, shook his head and told Wu Hui. "Saving a life is better than building a seven level butcher. If you see it, you can''t let it go. Bring him up. As for whether you can save life, it depends on the will of God." Wu Huiyi pondered and then ordered. "No, miss. How can this person get into the carriage? It''s not harmful to miss''s reputation." Yu Gang hesitated and disagreed. "If you don''t, I won''t, who knows?" Wu Hui hesitated for a moment, but was still firm in her mind. I don''t want to enjoy the book. The little servant girl was afraid and shrank aside. Wu Hui took out the medicine box in the carriage and took care of the scholar''s wound. "I don''t know who is so cruel." Wu Hui was sweating, and the maid wiped her sweat with a handkerchief. Wu Hui''s heart is heavy. The wound has been treated and bandaged. It depends on luck whether she can be saved or not. To tell you the truth, Wu Hui doesn''t think there is a good chance for a scholar to survive. Such an injury, coupled with the scholar''s thin body, I''m afraid it can''t resist. The scholar''s fingers trembled, his eyes opened, and then he fainted. But this one eye is to let the scholar remember, a strong incomparable belief appears in the mind. "Ah!" seeing the scholar open his eyes suddenly, Wu Hui and the little servant girl were both startled and exclaimed. "What''s the matter with Miss?" Yu Gang, who was driving the carriage, asked in a hurry. "It''s OK. It''s just that the man suddenly opens his eyes and startles me." Wu Hui patted her chest and said with lingering fear. The carriage went to Cangzhou, which is 600 miles away from Mingguang City. Even if there is a good official way, it is not a matter of a moment to arrive. At least it will take about 10 days. "This man is really a man of great fortune. He has survived in this way." Eight days later, Yu Gang sighed. "It''s my young lady''s credit for his great life." The servant girl is deeply distressed. These days, all kinds of precious medicinal materials are added together, and I''m afraid it will be no less than 50 Liang silver. What''s more, she is taking care of this person these days. Yu Gang laughed and didn''t speak. In the same year, he was chased by his enemies. When he was dying, he met a young lady who was less than 16 years old at that time. His whole body is covered with blood, it can be seen that miss is very afraid, but still bear to treat their own injuries. Yu Gang thought of the past, the corner of his mouth rose, showing a smile. Even if you can have a better life, even if you are called Dazhuang by Miss, you don''t care. At present, the young man was really lucky to meet her in a world where her life was like grass roots and there was already a chaotic atmosphere. "Dazhuang, what kind of person do you think my father is engaged to me?" Wu Hui was worried. "The young lady is kind-hearted, and the master loves her very much. Naturally, the husband''s home for her is not ordinary." Yu Gang comforts Wu Hui. After a few words of conversation, Wu Hui was a little tired and turned to rest in the room. "Miss, you can''t hurt me. If it''s a good match, it''s OK. If it''s not, I don''t mind doing it myself." And the courtyard only Yu Gang''s voice is not audible, mixed with the wind. As a master of martial arts, Yu Gang has the courage to say such words. In the whole YangGuo, there were less than 100 martial arts masters. Once Yu Gang wanted to join the imperial court, he would immediately be entrusted with an important task. It''s not easy to destroy a family. One night later, after breakfast in the inn, they set out again. On the afternoon of the ninth day, the scholar sobered up and did not say a word. His resentment in his eyes was like substance. Only when he occasionally looked at Wu Hui, did he show an unknown look. The little servant girl told the scholar all these days and complained in her tone. A huge city appeared at the end of the road. There was an endless stream of travelling merchants and a long line outside the city. "The kindness of a girl will be rewarded in the future!" Li Tiangang suddenly straightened up and took a deep look at Wu Hui. He got out of the carriage and left without looking back. "How can this man be like this?"The servant girl said indignantly. "Well, I don''t ask for anything to save him. It''s good to save someone''s life." Wu Hui stopped the little maid''s chatter. Yu Gang frowned, but said nothing more. The carriage was in line behind the crowd and moved slowly. It took nearly an hour to enter the city. This time, Wu Hui sneaked out and followed the Wu family''s caravan, in order to come to Tibet and see the family''s marriage. Wu family is a family with pharmacies all over the country, and the marriage family is not a general one. It is a famous Haoqiang Bai family in Cangzhou, and there are not a few of its disciples in politics. The little maid felt uneasy. She didn''t know how she would be punished when the Wu family found out that the girl had run away. In order to repay his gratitude, Yu Gang did not hesitate to take the master''s body to saddle Wu Hui. Wu Hui, on the other hand, shows a little shyness and longing on her face. Her mood is complicated and contradictory. She doesn''t know what her husband is. The three of them entered the city with their own minds. Three days later, the fire broke out in the forest outside the city. "Waste, let him run away!" "excuse me, sir. We didn''t expect that this man was a master." A young man in armor knelt on one knee, terrified. "He''s seriously injured and can''t run far away. Summon people and horses and kill him!" said a young man with a handsome face, but some cloudy eyes. "Nuo!" the young man in armor retreated with lingering fear. "It''s really easy to come here. Haha, there are such people!" the youth laughed and looked at his left arm after his subordinates left. This arm is obviously different from the right hand. It is more slender, such as a woman''s arm. In the mountains and forests, thousands of troops are in a team of five, and the distance between them is not more than 50 meters. They are well-equipped. They are holding crossbows and torches and searching for Yu Gang! Yu Gang is rushing in the mountain forest at this time, his face is pale and he has several broken arrows. "The white family, the white family, you all deserve to die!" Yu Gang''s eyes were full of madness, the sustenance in his heart collapsed, and the whole person looked like crazy. < BR, Bi mang Yu is no longer a fierce man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 Yu Gang felt as if he had no idea of his injury, and his heart was filled with endless murders and regrets. Three days ago, Yu Gang escorted Wu Hui to the city, but didn''t want to be discovered by the Wu family that afternoon. Naturally, he was scolded and ordered not to go out and follow the Wu family. Now that the people have arrived, the head of the Wu family also directly takes Wu Hui to visit the Bai family. The atmosphere of YangGuo was open, and no unmarried woman could enter her husband''s house. On that day, Wu Hui went with the Wu family to visit the Bai family. However, Bai Lin, the young master of the white family, suddenly got into trouble and took Wu Hui away directly. The rest of the Wu family did not survive. Yu Gang didn''t find out what was wrong in advance. When he found out, it was already too late. Even if he was a martial arts master, he couldn''t stop thousands of troops with elite equipment to form a battle array. Yu Gang was in a bad condition at this time. As a martial arts master, Yu Gang had a strong control over himself. Because of this, Yu Gang was not reconciled! Yu Gang suffered such a serious injury. It would be good if he did not fall on the spot, let alone escape for tens of miles. All of this depends on Yu Gang''s persistence! Yu Gang''s eyes are blurred and his speed is getting slower and slower. The whole person falls on the edge of a small gully, and his pupils begin to dilate. "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled to it!" the past is passing through Yu Gang''s mind a little bit. Time slows down at this moment, and Wu Hui''s face clearly appears in Yu Gang''s mind. Yu just murmured, spilled blood from his mouth. "Come on, this is what the young master told me. You will be rewarded if you find that person. Don''t let go of any place!" the torches in the distant mountains and forests are linked together, and the voice is from far to near. Yu Gang''s chest rose and fell again, as if nothing had happened. "Hum!" when Beifeng Zhenling entered the body, a strong and extremely unwilling idea suddenly impacted the true spirit of Beifeng! Beifeng Zhenling was a little unstable by this obsession, and was almost excluded by this body! "it is really incredible that an ordinary person has such strong obsession!" Beifeng sighs and his face is exposed A startled look. "It''s not good." Beifeng is an outsider in the end. The obsession of Beifeng is so strong that it makes Beifeng feel frightened and even hinders his own control of this body. Not only that, the body is also suffering from countless injuries, far away is a large group of people are approaching. At this time, it is impossible to take it again. If the true spirit breaks away from this body, it will be immediately discovered by the will of heaven! if you want to control this body as soon as possible, or you can only return without success. Otherwise, once the time is long, the vitality of this body has completely dissipated, and there is no way to hide it with the help of this body. "I don''t know what your obsession is, but at present, only I can help you. Let go of your body, and I will help you complete your obsession!" the true spirit of the north wind is manifested in the sea of knowledge, and its huge and vast voice reverberates. Huge and incomparable is constantly impacting the north wind obsession, as if understood in general, directly disappeared in the sea of knowledge, no trace. "It''s not dissipated, it''s just hidden. If I don''t finish it, my obsession will reappear." The north wind realizes clearly that such obsession can not be wiped out by the north wind unless it dissipates itself. "It''s just temporary physical control, but it''s enough." The north wind controls this body. With its own terrible state, it directly blocks the blood flow at the wound. It has the potential to explode. It is as fast as a tiger or a leopard, and runs away directly. The urgent task is to treat this body''s injury. Beifeng doesn''t want this body to lose its vitality completely. After a moment when the north wind manipulated the body and left, thousands of well-equipped soldiers appeared here. "Bloodstain! He''s seriously injured. He must be near here. Go after him!". Thousands of people searched in the carpet, spreading into the distance. In the afternoon of the next day, the traces of last night''s killing had been cleaned up and there was no trace of blood left. In the room, Bailin sat behind the screen, in front of the screen, several school captains trembled, kneeling on the ground, a drop of sweat appeared on his forehead. "Rubbish, this can make him run away and get punished by himself." Bailin some surprise, but also did not put in the heart, directly waved back a few of the captain. "No!" several of the captains, if granted amnesty, will step down with lingering fear. "A martial arts master with a grudge can''t be ignored. Although I''m not afraid, the rest of the family can''t resist a Wudao master."Bai Lin said to himself, but without any worry. Eyes full of fanatical looking at their left arm, the right hand gently stroked on the left arm. If this strange scene is found, I''m afraid it will give people goose bumps. "Even if you are a master of martial arts, you can only be surrounded and killed alive in the battle of the army. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, you can''t do it without months of Kung Fu." "A few months was enough to make my blood devil successful. At that time, not to mention being a master, even if there were ten or hundreds of them!" Bai Lin''s face was sickly pale and full of pride! originally, Bai Lin didn''t object to the marriage with the Wu family. Now the society is in chaos, the white family has power, and the Wu family has money, and their power is greatly increased. However, when Bai Lin saw Wu Hui''s left arm, he changed his mind in an instant! Bai Lin had a good chance and was inherited by an evil warrior. Young, the strength is no worse than some martial arts masters! and in that inheritance, there is an extremely evil skill or martial art. This martial skill is extremely demanding. You must have seven red moles in the palm of your hand to practice! naturally, there are no red moles in Bailin''s palm, but it doesn''t mean that the rest of us don''t have them! in recent years, Bailin has also spent a lot of manpower and material resources to look for people with seven red moles in their palms, but they have achieved nothing. Originally, Bai Lin was frustrated, but she didn''t want Wu Hui to deliver it to her door at this time. It happened that there were seven red moles in the palm of her hand! isn''t the marriage of the two families to increase momentum? However, there is a simpler way. It is said in the inheritance that after practicing the blood devil hand, the martial arts will reach an unimaginable level, and the life span will be greatly improved! the natural Bailin did not even inform the clan to mobilize the army to directly destroy the Wu family! and Wu Hui''s arm was directly cut off by Bai Lin and connected to himself! has the Wu family been destroyed After all, it was just a merchant family. The white family didn''t even hide it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Although the Wu family can be described as a rich man, it is a big fat sheep in the eyes of others in this gradually chaotic Yangzhong. The matter has become a foregone conclusion, and no one in the Bai family objected to it any more. Adhering to the idea of eradicating the roots, he sent a large number of strong men to pursue and take over the Wu family''s industry. There are signs of chaos. The Bai family is in Cangzhou and controls the military power of one side. Naturally, he has some careful thinking. The north wind has been rushing for hundreds of miles, and even tens of thousands of troops in the vast mountains can not produce a bubble. At the edge of a pool at the foot of a cliff, the north wind sits cross legged and starts to stimulate Qi and blood and warm up the wound in the body. Without the influence of Yu Gang''s strong obsession, Beifeng also received Yu Gang''s memory. "I see. No wonder there will be so much resentment." After combing Yu Gang''s memory, Beifeng also understands why Yu Gang was born with such a strong obsession. Yu Gang''s appearance seems to be in his thirties, but in fact, he is not. As a martial arts master, his Qi and blood are much stronger than those of ordinary people, and his control over himself is not comparable to that of ordinary people. His real age is forty to three. Yu Gang is not only to repay Wu Hui''s kindness, but also to treat Wu Hui as his own daughter in the years. I didn''t want to hurt Wu Hui at all, but I didn''t think that his negligence led to Wu Hui''s direct tragic death. This is the origin of Yu Gang''s obsession! at the Bai''s dinner party that night, Yu Gang apparently was just a servant of Wu Hui, so he was not qualified to attend. Yu Gang didn''t think there would be any danger in the white family, but he didn''t expect that the white family would suddenly be in trouble. After Beifeng understood the reason, he also sighed that the trees wanted to be quiet, but the wind did not stop! this is the river and lake. Just like the river and lake, it can''t help but say that it will be destroyed at any time. "I''ll help you with your obsession." The north wind whispered to itself. "This body is much stronger than ordinary people, but what makes me wonder is that I don''t feel the energy similar to aura." The north wind is a little confused, obviously not in line with this boundary energy level. After sorting out Yu Gang''s memory, Yu Gang has never heard of anyone who can walk on the sky. At most, he glides for a distance. As a master, there are no more than a hundred people in the country. It can be said that they are standing at the top. Even Yu Gang doesn''t know about it. Beifeng is also confused. "Moko''s limitless work is one level of heaven. Yu Gang has already cultivated to the third level. This is not the end point. You can practice this skill before you find any extraordinary power." The north wind naturally mobilizes the strength to move in the body, speeds up the wound recovery. "This skill is interesting, like the foundation of a powerful skill." With the vision of the north wind, there is no secret in the eyes of this Moko limitless work. Although the direction of practice is different, Yu Gang''s memory and the realm of the north wind are all connected! this Moko limitless work is quite mysterious. According to the practice, it is unique in casting foundation. "There are only thirty-three complete articles, but there are no complete ones." The north wind thought just a little move, in memory to find this information. Yu Gang used to be the leader of a declining sect. He was once brilliant, but later he declined. On the day when Yu Gang became the leader, a group of people directly killed zongmen for the sake of Moco''s limitless work. "The back part should be in the hands of these mysterious people." The north wind did not know the whereabouts of the back part of Moco''s reactive power in Yu Gang''s memory, just a guess. The reason why Yu Gang has been anonymous for so many years is to avoid these mysterious people. But don''t want to finally fall, the world is changeable. "The missing part can be deduced from fishing experience, so as to improve internal power as soon as possible and complete Yu Gang''s obsession." The north wind didn''t care about it. For Yu Gang, there was no way to solve the lack of part of Moko''s reactive power, but it was nothing to the north wind. It is urgent to complete Yu Gang''s obsession. Otherwise, once Yu Gang''s obsession comes out and makes trouble, it will not be a good thing for Beifeng. This kind of obsession is extremely terrible. It grows stronger and stronger with the growth of this body. If it is not completed, it will not disappear. This is intolerable for the north wind, even if you deal with people with lower accomplishments than yourself. When you meet a strong person, if you suddenly break out of obsession when you fight, the north wind will inevitably be affected. The battle between masters is enough to distinguish life and death. "Coo!" the sound of gastrointestinal peristalsis sounds like thunder. Martial master''s Qi and blood are far beyond ordinary people''s, and their natural food intake is amazing. Internal force is born naturally when the body is strong to a certain extent. At present, the north wind urges the internal power to heal the wound, which consumes a lot. The essence in the body is insufficient, and the stomach is hungry naturally.The north wind stretched out his hand, and his internal forces turned into silk threads and immersed into the pool. At the next moment, the silk threads are tight and woven into a net, and they are immediately pulled out of the pool by the north wind! "Pa Pa!" one and a half meters of big fish are making a living in the silk thread converted from internal force. In addition to the big fish, there is a turtle who has lived for many years. It is the size of a millstone and has abundant Qi and blood. Such a tortoise is short of chance to become a fine one. Flesh and blood are a great tonic. Ignite the fire, the north wind will these big fish rifled, directly in the flame side baking. As for the tortoise, it will not move in. Without any seasoning, no matter how good the fish tastes, it''s just like that. Fortunately, these fish live in flowing waters, no smell of soil, fish meat is also considered delicate. A large number of fish, quickly controlled by the north wind digestion. A large amount of essence is born from the food and transported to the whole body, making the body''s face appear red and no longer pale. With food for support, the north wind began to stimulate internal power, and constantly repair the body injury. Yu Gang has only completed the three levels of Moko''s limitless work, and he can''t get up in the air. Naturally, he can''t recover his injury as quickly as the north wind itself. This body is stronger than ordinary people, but it is not strong enough to exaggerate. With such a serious injury, it is impossible to recover in one leap. Only under the nourishment of internal power and the precise control of north wind, the recovery can be accelerated. According to the current situation, there is not a month to recover. The north wind cultivates this body in the mountains and forests every day. When the body is not well cultivated, if he rashly improves his internal power, the final result may be the collapse of the body. It''s a good time to eat turtle meat in the north mountain forest for one or two months. In January, the body''s injuries have been fully recovered, and the internal injuries in the body have also been cured. Even the previous hidden diseases have been eliminated under the strong control of the north wind. The whole body''s Qi and blood are extremely vigorous, reaching the peak! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 It was a turbulent month in YangGuo! first, general Anxi directly rebelled, and under the name of King Qin, he summoned 250000 troops under his command to attack the city and pull out the stronghold all the way. The Prime Minister even said no two in the court and ordered the princes with the emperor. In the uprising army, Qin Guang had more and more powerful forces. In a short period of one month, it swept across Qinzhou and Lanzhou, known as supporting 300000 soldiers. Qinglian religion was not willing to fall behind. It directly assassinated most of the officials in the whole northern land of 18 states overnight, and carried countless people to all directions. The whole country of Yangtse was on the verge of falling, and people were in a state of panic. Not only at home, but also the three countries around YangGuo are also rubbing their hands. When the time comes, the three countries don''t mind sending troops to wipe out YangGuo. "It''s time for the world to be in chaos. The Bai family has accumulated for several generations, and it''s time to put it into use." within the Bai family, a group of old people deliberated. At present, this situation can be described as a heaven given opportunity, which is a great opportunity for an accident! Bai Lin sits aside and looks at his nose and heart. The whole person''s breath is more and more weird, and he doesn''t care about it. Br > , since the whole white state leader has been training you as a leader of the Bai family, he has been a surprise to the whole Bai family. And Bai Lin is also a man of great talent and martial arts. Although Bai''s family can''t be the successor of Bai''s family, he doesn''t have a reputation. "I see." Bai Lin nodded, still careless. In the past, Bailin might have been interested in this matter, but now Bailin doesn''t think much about the throne. One month after the change of hands, the blood demon hand is close to Dacheng. Bailin can feel his own change, his strength is growing every day, his life limit is broken, and he can feel that his life has been greatly improved! "with my current strength, the so-called master, but the local chicken and dog, martial arts, is really incredible!" for the first time, Bai Lin is so serious about a thing, and sees infinite possibilities in martial arts! " Compared with their own long life, the so-called throne is not so attractive. But the white family to its maintenance unceasingly, since the family wants to fight, Bai Lin will not refuse. Under Bai Lin, there is a pro guard army, all of them are heroes with one enemy against ten. There are less than 1000 Pro guards in this army. After Bailin''s order, the pro guards began to move! among the well-equipped Pro guards, a thin young man is starting out with the team. This man is Li Tiangang! "how can you die? How can you die?" Li Tiangang looks gloomy. His face looks like a vulture, and his eyes reveal a vicious and bloodthirsty light. Li Tiangang didn''t expect that the woman who saved his life would fall down like this. For Li Tiangang, countless information appeared in his mind since he woke up, and his body was more and more terrible than ever! after learning that the whole family of Wu was killed by the Bai family, Li Tiangang resolutely joined the selection of the Bailin Pro guard army. Thanks to his strong body every day, Li Tiangang naturally passed the test and officially became one of them. The successive attacks did not make Li Tiangang depressed and depressed. Instead, it seemed to open the shackles of Li Tiangang and release the demons in his heart. Compared with the previous days, Li Tiangang was quite different in face and character! only for several days, there was no trace of Bailin at all. At this time, it was a good opportunity. Li Tiangang tightened his bow and looked at the man riding on the horse. Because the white family did not conceal the intention of killing the Wu family, but it was easy to find out. According to a white family servant that Li Tiangang bought, Wu Hui was killed by Bai Lin. "Well?" The man sitting on the horse in front of him suddenly turned his head, his eyes were cold, and he swept Li Tiangang from Li Tiangang like substance! Li Tiangang responded quickly and tried to restrain the killing opportunity, showing no difference from others. "Illusion, or?" Bailin withdrew his eyes and raised his mouth. "It''s so strong!" Li Tiangang was also sweating hard behind his back. He didn''t expect that Bai Lin was so terrible that he almost burst out at the sight of his power. After Li Tiangang woke up, he accepted countless information in his mind. The whole person became extremely keen, and his perception of danger was terrible. With their own strength today, but still in Bailin body to feel a strong crisis. It can be imagined that he is not Bai Lin''s opponent at all. Once he does it, he will be killed in an instant! this makes Li Tiangang''s inflated psychology converge. He looks at Bai Lin again with Yu Guang, and Li Tiangang releases his hand holding the bow.At least before he is sure to kill Bai Lin, Li Tiangang will not show his intention to kill again. On the other side, in the mountain forest around Tibet City, the north wind sits on the top of the mountain with knees crossed, breathing and breathing. "The body has been recuperated to the peak of the current stage. Under my carding, all the hidden diseases have disappeared. Let me see the nature of the world!" the north wind pulls out the system, and the fishing experience begins to decrease rapidly in the next moment! in the breath, hundreds of thousands of fishing experiences disappear directly, in return for the rapid improvement of Moco''s limitless work! North The wind has gone through the transition of the last world, and there are not a few fishing experiences! the consumption of improving Moco''s reactive power can be tolerated. With the rapid decrease of fishing experience, Moko''s work began to break through gradually! the fourth layer! the fifth layer! the sixth layer! almost every minute, the strength of the north wind is increasing! the internal force of Beifeng is becoming more and more powerful, from the size of chopsticks to the size of fingers! channels in the body are opened and a lot of impurities are found When the body is discharged from the body, the body becomes more and more powerful! the strength of the body makes the internal force of the body increase rapidly, and the two complement each other. Each muscle has clear water chestnut and contains infinite power! one hundred years of internal power is the master, and Yu Gang only practiced Moke''s limitless skill to the third level before his death, which can be regarded as a relatively common existence in the master, and the internal force can reach about 120 years. But now it is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the internal force has been rising for 300 years! after 300 years of internal power, the breath of the north wind has finally stopped. "It has reached the seventh level of peak. There is a lack of the back part of Moko''s limitless work. It only took 5700 fishing experience to upgrade to now." The north wind talks to himself, and the next moment, the whole body of the north wind will be more violent and violent again! "I have a lot of fishing experience! It''s just a Moco kungfu. It''s just a system to deduce the skills of the follow-up part!" a large number of fishing experience began to be put into it, and directly deduce the Moco reactive power after the seventh layer! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 The eighth layer of Moko''s limitless work slowly emerged, and the north wind breathed all over the body, and then broke through the bottleneck with overwhelming momentum! the ninth layer! the tenth layer! as if it were never-ending. In a short time, the short film passed the road that others could not walk through in their lives! when reaching the 18th level, the north wind stopped. The internal force of the whole body is just like the essence, surging incomparably, fluctuating like the tide! a large amount of white smoke from the north wind blows through the pores of the whole body, making the north wind''s face dim and unreal. "What''s the matter? You can''t get promoted?" The north wind was puzzled, and there was still a lot of fishing experience, but there was no movement at all. Moko''s work was stuck at the 18th level. When you reach the peak of the 18th floor, Beifeng''s internal power is very deep, which is rare in the world. With 1000 years of internal power, one person can hold back thousands of troops! If Yu Gang had the strength at this time, let alone be surrounded by thousands of troops, even if the number of people was 10 times more than before! as long as the internal power is not exhausted, thousands of troops are like leisure! only what makes Beifeng wonder is that Mo Kewu is confused If you can''t improve the amount of work, it''s not the limit of the body, it''s more like the confinement of heaven and earth! "how can this happen? This realm is obviously of high energy level and can accommodate the battle power of the star realm. How can it not be improved now?" The north wind does not understand, can feel that his present state is at a critical point, once it has stepped past, it must be a new world. But because of the confinement of heaven and earth, it''s hard to get stuck here. "Interesting!" the north wind whispered to himself, and the light flashed in his eyes. "However, with my strength now, I can eradicate the white family." Beifeng no longer hesitates. It''s been a long time. It''s been a month and can''t be delayed any more. The obsession hidden in the mind is getting stronger and stronger, which means when it will break out again. Another reason is the problem of time velocity. The ratio between the former world and the world where the north wind body is located is 1:10! but this boundary is stronger than the previous world, because the time velocity is also weakened, only one to five. That is to say, five days have passed before the world where the north wind itself is located. The north wind starts and jumps down from the top of the cliff like a mire bird! "Hoo Hoo!" the cold wind blows the clothes of the north wind and makes hunting sound. When you jump down from a place over 100 meters, your internal power spurts out, forming a buffer, which makes the speed of the north wind fall somewhat abnormal. Compared with ordinary people, it has more time to stay in the air! with the tip of your foot slightly on the top of the tree, you will jump out for tens of meters, recognize the direction, move your body between the tree tops and leave quickly. At the speed of the north wind, the outline of the city of Tibet has appeared in only half an hour! as the north wind enters the city step by step, the atmosphere in the city is somewhat different, and the people''s faces are all worried. For these ordinary people, who is the emperor is not important, but when the chaotic times come, these ordinary people are the most bitter. Beifeng didn''t worry. He cultivated in the city for a day and raised his status to the top. Beifeng always acts steadily and rarely takes risks. Even if according to Yu Gang''s memory, he has no extraordinary power. I''m afraid Beifeng''s cultivation at this time is unprecedented in YangGuo. But the north wind is cautious, his arrival this time, but what benefits have not been obtained, if an accident, leading to their own have to return, that is a big loss. At night, the north wind directly sneaks into the Bai family mansion. As a well-known family in Cangzhou, the Bai family has a profound heritage for over a hundred years. There are people patrolling in the mansion at any time, not only in the face, but also in the dark. "I''m afraid this person is no weaker than Yu Gang before." The north wind is careless, such as taking a walk in a leisurely court. With the internal power of the north wind at this time, these people can''t find out. Walking out of a rockery, an old man''s neck is in a strange state. The north wind doesn''t care. It''s not worth mentioning that a person whose internal power can reach the master''s level is not worth mentioning. It took a little time to walk around the whole Bai family. The north wind didn''t find any people and things that could threaten him. "Although I didn''t have any enmity with you before, I couldn''t help but occupy other people''s bodies and solve the cause and effect of others. I can only exterminate you and other people." The north wind whispered softly, the voice did not hide. "Who dares to break into the governor''s office without permission!" the Bai family is heavily guarded at night, and the servants are not allowed to walk around at will. Especially in recent days, with the rise of the Bai family, their own safety has become more important. At night, the alert level has been improved a lot. It is not only an elite army, but also a doorman of the white family. The north wind''s voice was not covered up, and it was just heard by a patrol! there were eight people in a group, all of whom were armed with swords and crossbows to guard against the strong and carry out the decapitation plan. The captain of the eight, on alert, raised his crossbow and looked into the darkness."Are you looking for me?" A group of people looked into the dark woods and were absorbed in it, but they didn''t want a faint voice to ring in the captain''s ear! the captain was stiff and turned around, and the last scene they saw was silk threads all over the sky! the north wind curled his mouth and took back his internal power. Left a piece of ground, blood dripping. "Come on, someone''s breaking in!" "there are assassins, catch them!" "Bai sanlike takes people to the inner courtyard, and the thieves must not disturb the adults!" bursts of noise and fire lights up, and the whole white house is agitated. "It was a quick response, but it didn''t work." The north wind is not fast, not slow, step by step toward the inner courtyard. "Boom!" "Dang Dang!" A burst of neat footstep sounds, just a moment, hundreds of elite men have been wearing armor, armed with weapons and most of the high shield in front of the north wind. At the same time, there are many murders in the darkness around, and a little cold star. It was the archer who pulled out his strong bow and aimed at the north wind. More than a dozen of the white family''s guests have deep internal power, second only to those with strong masters. The master is also a human being. Under the siege of more than a dozen powerful masters, one of them may even be killed by carelessness. Not to mention there are so many tigers and wolves around. In such an environment, the real masters and strong ones will also be left behind! "the thief is not captured yet!" a collateral of the Bai family is responsible for the defense of the white house. At this time, under the protection of about a dozen guests, he went to the north wind and yelled at him. Why? It''s you! when the people are close, the fire is shining all around, showing the face of the north wind. One of the guests looked puzzled, and then suddenly said, "gentlemen, this is the remaining evil of the Wu family a month ago, and he is a master, so don''t be careless!" "you can''t care whether you live or die if you have orders from you." another door guest holds a double hook and says darkly. A month ago, people didn''t think that this seemingly groom was a master. He let him escape for a moment, which made them all punished by Bailin. Now, this man has thrown himself into the net! PS: recommend a book by a good friend, the title of the book is the revival of the spirit of the evil Lord Scrotum cholera, in fact There are ghosts in this world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 "Ha ha, there is a way in heaven that you don''t go. Hell has no door. If you break in, you can borrow your head." a strong doorman laughed. The rest of us don''t think so. What about the master? It can be said that we are besieged on all sides and can''t escape! "just in time, I''m going to borrow your head to comfort the spirits of the dead." The north wind is surrounded by a lot of people, but there is no change in it. In words, the north wind has started to work! the brilliant internal force is surging. It breaks out from the north wind and turns into silk thread, covering the whole courtyard! countless silk threads crisscross, weaving a large net and falling towards everyone! the internal force of the north wind has been for thousands of years, and the terror is to the extreme, The control of power is not comparable to that of others! "Ding!" a visitor was shocked, watching the filaments fall all over the sky, and raised the sword in his hand like a reflex! the sharp sword enough to cut gold and iron collided with the all sky filaments, and they were directly broken into more than ten knots under the filaments! there was no burr at the incision, and it was incomparably neat! after a strike, the field was extremely neat Dozens of people in the middle school were bleeding and their bodies were broken. Only their heads were intact. They widened their eyes, and their eyes were filled with fear. They were still in their eyes when they died! "demon, it''s the devil! Let go of the arrow!" "shoot the arrow at him!" it''s far away. When did the elite soldiers hiding in the surrounding forest see such a terrible scene, they have no fighting spirit. Several officers were also terrified, but there was no way to retreat. They forced many soldiers to settle down with their old prestige. "Whoosh!" when hundreds of soldiers holding strong bows and crossbows heard the order, they also subconsciously released their hands, and a series of arrows broke through the air, blocking the north wind and retreating all over the body. Just breathing, hundreds of arrows came. With the eyesight of the north wind, you can clearly see these arrows cutting through the air, their tail feathers trembling and making bursts of air breaking sound. "You don''t know anything about power!" a majestic voice of gods and Demons was heard in people''s ears! the north wind just took a step, stretched out his right hand and waved it towards the arrow coming in all directions! "bang! Bang! the arrows made of dark iron are twisted, and the shaft made of iron wood is also cracked by inch! some powder is flying and silent. Dark iron is a precious metal, which is extremely rare. Swords made of dark iron are often worth hundreds of Liang silver. With the financial resources of the Bai family, they only equipped the 1000 Pro guards of the white forest. The black iron has great lethality to the martial arts experts and has the effect of breaking internal force. If a martial arts master is surrounded by a group of well-trained troops with arrow branches made of dark iron, he may also fall. At present, the arrow made of dark iron is directly twisted between the wave of the opposite person, making everyone''s scalp numb. "Kill!" "kill him, or we''ll all die!" several prestigious officers stepped forward and gave orders to their soldiers. Although everyone was afraid, they could think that if something happened to the white family, their wives and children would be implicated. With no choice, all the people''s ferocity was aroused, holding swords in hand and heading for the north wind. In the backyard, several important members of the Bai family gathered together. "Sure enough, someone can''t help jumping out." An old man was not too surprised at his strategy. Since the Bai family started its army, Cangzhou has been cleaned up. Those who follow me will prosper and those who will go against will die. How many aristocratic families have been broken down by the iron cavalry of the white family. It is expected that some people will seek revenge. "I don''t know what to do. By the way, Cangzhou is under the control of my Bai family. What should we do next?" As for the assassins in the front yard, they don''t pay attention to them. There are hundreds of elite men, and there are more than a dozen of visitors second only to the master. With the cooperation of the two, even three masters do not want to attack. "Cangzhou is determined. Now the YangGuo is in turmoil, and the turbulent times have begun. Naturally, it is the opportunity to sweep the whole Canghai thirteen states!" the elderly headed by him are ambitious and extremely overbearing. "Yes, at present, the prime minister is in charge of the imperial court and occupies Dayi. Although the state of YangGuo is unstable, there are still three Jin nails in the rotten ship. It is very easy to mobilize a million troops. General Anxi has launched his troops and supported hundreds of thousands of soldiers. These are excellent teachers. Qin Guang has occupied most of Jingjiang and occupied the land of seven prefectures Man, can teach in the strong, such as clouds, in contrast, my white family, but the weakest force in several sides An old man analyzed slowly, and the others nodded from time to time. "It is because we need to sweep the hole with thunder and seize the thirteen states of Canghai while YangGuo is busy suppressing the turmoil everywhere. With the thirteen Canghai states as the base camp, we will be invincible no matter how turbulent the situation is."The old man then opened his mouth and let the rest of them nod their heads. There are 400 million people living in the 13 states of Canghai. Once they are captured, they will help the Bai family a lot. "In this case, it''s settled that we should send a message to Bailin and recruit people at any cost, so that they must attack the thirteen states of xiacanghai at the fastest speed!" the old man, who was the leader, spoke, and the rest did not object. The struggle for the throne has always been extremely dangerous. Once on this road, we can only keep going until we reach the top. You don''t see how many rebellious people have been able to die peacefully since ancient times, except for those who have successfully ascended the throne? At present, the whole Bai family has to expand its strength at all costs in order to become the fifth largest force and compete in the world. As for the rest of the forces, except for the above-mentioned ones, the rest are not taken seriously by the Bai family. They are just trifles. "Who is it?" outside the door, a sound of fierce drinking resounds like the sound of a tiger and a leopard. "Bang!" without waiting for the surprise of several clan elders in the room, a figure smashed the door made of precious wood, flew upside down and smashed heavily at the feet of several clan elders. Several white family old look at each other, are from each other''s eyes to see the meaning of horror. The man who fell at the feet of several clan elders was not an unknown person, but a master whom the Bai family had just recruited some time ago. However, such a master was defeated just by breathing! "stepping on!" the sound of footsteps sounded, and several clan elders were those who had experienced great storms and waves, and looked out of the door at the same time. Step by step, the north wind walked in like a walk in his own courtyard, showing a white tooth and grinning at several old people. "Who are you?" The head of the old man stood up, a dignified look at the north wind. "I''m just a nobody. I''m here to borrow something from the Bai family." Beifeng''s mouth was smiling and courteous. If it were not for a master who was constantly bleeding in his mouth, no one could associate Beifeng with such criminals. "Oh, my Bai family has a lot of details. What do you want to borrow?" At the same time, he was so strong that he defeated a great master in his breath. Looking at the master''s appearance, he was also angry and had little air intake. If such strong people recruited the white family, it would be enough to make the white family even more powerful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 The north wind looks at the old man with a smile and numbs his scalp. The old man''s heart is cold, in the eyes of the north wind as if to see through the general. Who is the north wind? From the old man''s words and deeds, we can see the old man''s plan. You want to recruit yourself? Funny! "well, I just want you to be an understanding ghost, or you don''t know how to die when you get to the bottom." The north wind has no mind, ready to start. "Master, wait a minute. I don''t know who wants the life of the Bai family. Now the Bai family is the overlord of Cangzhou. In the future, the thirteen states will be swept across the sea. Why don''t the master become my Bai family''s offering?" the old man felt the killing opportunity of the north wind, and felt a little flustered. No matter how powerful you are, everyone can be equal in the face of death! the old people are also afraid of power. Who would like to die? "Do the people of the Wu family remember that month ago?" Since Beifeng has said that he wants to make the people of the Bai family a sensible person, he is not in a hurry for a while, even if he knows that reinforcements may arrive at any time. As the north wind expected, the old man was just procrastinating. Now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. But such a big thing happened, and soon the white family would be able to react. Once the reinforcements arrived, it would be the opposite. When the time came, whether to recruit this person or to surround and kill him was in a moment''s time. The rest of the elderly are also silent, quietly watching the development of the matter. "Are you from the Wu family?" A thin old man was surprised and complained in his heart, which was troublesome. "No, the Wu family has nothing to do with me, but you shouldn''t have killed Wu Hui, the eldest daughter of the Wu family." Let''s go! Let''s go! let''s go! The floor tiles will burst under your feet! "bang! Bang! the shot is as fast as thunder, but in an instant, the north wind stops, and the body returns to the original place without moving. Several white family old fear, this person''s strength is too strong, simply can''t resist. A blow down on several people, but no pain. Several white family old sweat DC, the north wind turned to leave. "This man is a man of great accomplishments. Taking a person''s head from thousands of troops is like a bag and a bag. It''s too terrible. Such a person can''t be used by our Bai family. He must be killed!" after the north wind left, the old man was relieved. When the north wind suddenly took action, he even thought he was dead. His back had been wet by sweat, and the whole person was a little weak. However, even though they are not willing to be killed by others, they are not willing to be killed for their own sake. "Bang! Bang!" but when the head of the old man said that, but there was no echo of the sound, twist to see several nearby ethnic elders suddenly burst on the size of a finger blood hole, a stream of blood is flowing out. A burst of sharp pain came from the head of the old man''s body, which made his eyes red and his face twisted, and he died in endless pain! once the north wind decided something, it would not change. What''s more, a small white family also wanted to attract himself, which was ridiculous! "eh? Is it finally here? " North wind from the silent white home out, behind is a sea of corpses, a strong smell of blood floating towards the four sides. "It''s a pity that the younger generation of the Bai family are almost absent." Beifeng has some regrets. It''s really troublesome. Otherwise, I can finish Yu Gang''s obsession directly tonight. The loud noise sounded, the torches joined together, and tens of thousands of troops were coming quickly! the north wind ignored these troops and left directly. When the army arrived in the White House, the head of an amazing evil spirit must have looked at the scene in front of him, only felt his mouth dry. "Something big is going to happen." However, the general would like to be as far away as possible. Now, if you blame the white family, you can''t say that your head is not protected. "Chase! Chase me, you must find the people for me!" fear, incomparable fear, the general immediately ordered, even if you will hide under the city a thorough search, also at all costs! the city suddenly jumped up, lights bright, countless soldiers broke into each household. At the same time, he sent a messenger to tell Bai Lin what happened here. "Almost all the old people of the Bai family were caught by me, but the middle-aged and the young people did not have much to deal with. With the existence of these two generations, although the Bai family suffered heavy damage this time, it was not so much as a wound." Outside the city, the north wind was thinking while driving. In my mind, Yu Gang''s obsession is very active and seems to be cheering, pounding the real spirit of the north wind again and again!"Hum! I''ll take over your cause and effect, be honest with me!" when the north wind was angry, he directly mobilized the real spirit to suppress it. We can''t erase this obsession, but it''s nothing to suppress the strong spirit of the north wind. "This obsession has dissipated by about one tenth. It is a long way to go." Beifeng sighs, this obsession is the destruction of the whole white family, but now it is far from enough. Therefore, although it has dissipated, it still has the vast majority of existence, which is entrenched in the sea of knowledge. "No! It''s not dissipating, but merging with my true spirit." the figure of Beifeng galloping stopped suddenly, and his face was shocked. It has not been noticed before, but now the north wind is aware that its true spirit has become stronger! it is about one tenth of the degree! the reason why the north wind failed to detect this change for the first time was that the fusion was so wonderful that it transformed without any sound, and even the north wind could not feel it. The sudden increase of the true spirit did not appear any abnormality. It was easy to control and did not have half of the maladjustment. It was just like the true spirit of one''s own! "this obsession has just dissipated by one tenth, and my true spirit has grown by one tenth. I can''t think of such a change!" as the north wind shakes, the true spirit is spiritual power and spirit The combination of soul is more difficult to improve than the cultivation, but I don''t want to increase it by one tenth in this moment! "if this obsession is fully integrated, will my true spirit be doubled?" Beifeng''s heart beat faster, not to mention other things, it''s enough to double the true spirit to make his trip worthwhile! after repeatedly confirming that there is no hidden danger in such integration, Beifeng''s heart is hot. Without stopping, the north wind rushed directly to the next city. Bai Lin, as a man of Wu Hui, thought that if he killed him, this obsession would be dissipated! naturally, Beifeng did not know where Bai Lin was, but it did not matter. Naturally, there would be people who knew. What you have to do is to know where Bai Lin is. Even if there are thousands of troops around him, Beifeng is confident to kill him! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 After a day''s journey, the north wind came to Qingyun City, 500 miles away from Tibet. What happened in the city of Tibet has not yet spread to Qingyun city. Although everyone in the city is worried, there is no major turmoil. After all, no matter how chaotic the world is, we have to live. These ordinary people''s idea is very simple, can in the troubled times to live on smoothly. "Waiter, serve the food and wine." North wind into the city center of a quite standard restaurant, casual in the window seat. Ordered a large table full of delicacies, eat slowly. With the cultivation of Beifeng, every meal is ten times more than that of ordinary people. What''s more, what you order is some tonic. For example, tiger bone soup, bear''s paw and so on are good for human body. In the restaurant, it''s just the food order. The business is very good. A rather large restaurant is about 80% full, and there is a lot of discussion. "Mr. Bailin is really a man of both literature and martial arts. He cleaned up Cangzhou in a short period of time and let Cangzhou settle down. I heard that he was leading 100000 troops to confront the governor of Qinzhou next door." Not far from the north wind, a table of knight errant guests are talking about it. "The Bai family, after all, has a long history. With this background, the turbulent times have come, which is a great opportunity for us. We might as well go and join in, or make a contribution and a half." Another palm full of calluses of the man next to a dozens of Jin weight of the knife, some move, mouth proposed. "It''s not impossible. If we get ahead, we can go back to our hometown and buy a house with dozens of hectares of fertile land. Isn''t it beautiful?" Another person is also active. He and others are living in no fixed place at present. It seems that they have prestige. In fact, they always hang their heads on their waists at any time. They can''t say when they will be killed by their enemies. It''s better to join the Bai family army and make a career. "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, you want to go and join the Bai family. Where is the Bai family''s army now?" The north wind wiped his mouth and walked to the front of this table with a smile on his face. "Get out of the way!" a strong man raised his eyebrows and yelled directly. Although the voices of several people did not deliberately lower their voices, they did not like to be heard. After a glance at the north wind, the others did not pay attention. Plain looking, no Kung Fu in the body, such people also deserve to talk to themselves? "Gentlemen, you must know that disaster comes from the mouth." The north wind looked directly at the three men with a dangerous light in their eyes. "Just you? If it wasn''t in the city, believe it or not, I would chop you up and feed the dog? " The strong man stood up with a slap on the table. He was nearly two meters tall, a head taller than the north wind. "This man is going to be unlucky. He dares to provoke him into a black tiger. This group of people can kill people without blinking an eye." The guests nearby were also attracted by the movement here. Those who knew the three black tigers looked at the north wind with pity. North wind smile convergence, so staring into the black tiger. Cheng black tiger in the eyes of the north wind some unnatural, some fear, but followed by anger. How can I say that I''m a good player, but I''m afraid? In anger, Cheng Heihu started directly and smashed the big fist of the casserole on the chest of the north wind! "ah!" the timid customers could not help exclaiming at this scene. If this blow falls, it will break several bones in the chest for fear of being immortal. "Pa!" a dull voice sounded, and a palm was so flat that it directly held Cheng black tiger''s fist. "Misunderstandings, brother misunderstandings. I knew my brother was a man of the same way, and we would not say anything bad. This time, I will do something to compensate my brother." Cheng black tiger twitched his fist twice, but he couldn''t shake it. He couldn''t help but blush. The two companions sitting on one side could not help but change their faces and quickly acted as a regulator. As Rangers, the basic observation, two people are flashing in the eyes of horror, knowing that the black tiger hit the iron plate this time. The natural strength of a black tiger is boundless. It is not ordinary people to be able to take on such a simple punch. It is because of the recognition of this, two people did not hesitate to soft. It''s not because of fear. Two people are conceited. If they fight for life and death, the three may not be rivals. However, it is not advisable to form a strong enemy without any interests. "Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said." The north wind drew a sneer at the corner of his mouth, wrapped his palm into a black tiger''s fist, and made a sudden effort! "click!" "ah!" "my hand, ah!" A crisp bone breaking sound sounded, the north wind released the palm, revealing that it had been twisted and deformed, with bone spurs penetrating out of the palm. Cheng black tiger screamed, ten fingers linked, this blow will directly scrap a palm, pain can be imagined."My friend, you''ve passed it!" the other two also stood up, as if in the face of a great enemy. "So what, you''re going to get ahead?" North wind did not explain, just looked at two people whispered. Two people look at each other, some can not come down to the table, but also fear of the strength of the north wind, for a time frozen in place. In such a large restaurant, only the crowd inhaled air-conditioning and the scream of black tigers. "Tell me where the White army is." Beifeng asked again, and the tone of the first inquiry was too different, but this time it was carrying the prestige of turning a black tiger into a black tiger, which was inexplicably frightening. They looked at each other and told the north wind where the White army was, and gave a picture. Although they have a good personal relationship with Cheng Heihu, in the face of the unfathomable north wind, they have not yet been able to fight for the black tiger. After saying that, two people feel hot face, the restaurant seems that everyone is staring at themselves. Two people feel shame, from today on, I am afraid they will become a laughing stock. "Tianyi, what do you think of this man?" Two people and a woman upstairs, the woman''s face is exquisite, luxurious and generous, at this time, looking at the figure of the north wind, head also does not return to ask the two people standing on one side behind him. "Miss, this man''s strength is rare in the world." Tianyi is a middle-aged man, and he said in a deep voice. "Oh, how about you?" Zihan is more interested. "My subordinates are not as good as him!" after a long time of observation, I slowly shook my head. "How can such a strong man not be used by me? I want to know all his past." Zihan has a smile on her face, which is extremely beautiful. "No!" One step, one day. "Now the country is in a state of turmoil. My brother is really a waste, and he has been put on the ground." Zihan shook his head, some of the mud can not help the wall feeling. On one side, the royal family worshipped the eyes, nose and heart, which were totally ignored. "Interesting. It seems to be very hidden." The north wind leaves the restaurant, can feel two streams of sight has been gathering in his body. As a strong man, his intuition is amazing, but these two visions are not malicious, and the north wind does not pay attention to it. To the north wind''s surprise, the owner of one of the lines of sight is very strong. He has nearly 700 years of internal force. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 Huwang City, a huge city connecting Cangzhou and Qinzhou, is a magnificent city with a height of 318 meters. It is said that this city was named after a tiger king who was killed by a powerful man. At this time, the city has been taken into the pocket of the Bai family and become the garrison of the Bai family army. With this city separated by dozens of miles, is the territory of Qinzhou. The governor of Qinzhou was loyal to the YangGuo. At present, the Bai family was a disorderly official and a thief. Therefore, the governor of Qinzhou summoned all the troops in Qinzhou, known as 300000 troops, to confront the Bai family, so that the Bai family could not move forward and was blocked in the Tiger King City. The total strength of the Bai family is more than 300000, all of them are combat able soldiers, and after gaining the whole territory of Cangzhou, they are still developing continuously. Although there are so many troops, Cangzhou area is not small, so it is natural to leave a lot of troops to guard in case of fire in the backyard. Therefore, many middle-aged young people of the Bai family scattered in succession and suppressed Cangzhou. Bailin, on the other hand, is responsible for outward expansion, and has the largest number of troops, with a total of 100000 elite divisions. As for the governor of Qinzhou, Bai Lin didn''t take it seriously. He was conceited that a hundred thousand troops would be enough to capture Qinzhou. In the city of tiger king, in the Lord''s mansion, a terrible pressure suddenly broke out and rose into the sky! "roaring!" in the Lord''s residence, rockeries cracked and ponds exploded, and streams of water were exploded! several pools of blood and meat dyed the grassland red, and the rest of the people did not dare to come out. Bai Lin got up and looked into the distance, "it''s really careless. It seems that this person has an opportunity to recover from the injury in a short time, but he can still forcibly kill the elder generation of Bai family in the Bai family residence!" the news of the accident of Bai family has been spread to Bai Lin''s ears, which makes Bai Lin furious. There are even black and ferocious scales on his left arm Film. "Want revenge? I''m waiting for you! with Bailin''s intelligence, it''s not difficult to guess the next move of the other party, but to seek revenge on himself. Bai Lin was fearless, afraid that the other side would not come. Turn to leave, the talent around is a sweat, full of fear and fanaticism. The north wind did not cover up his tracks, riding alone on the road. Money is too easy for the north wind to get, just kill a group of vicious bandits at will. Three days later, the north wind arrived at Baxia City, only one day''s distance from Huwang city. Just entered the city gate, the north wind stopped for a moment, lips moved, the voice spread out, "since it has come, why not show up." "You are really powerful. We have no malice, but my lady wants to see you." Day area with two guards so suddenly appeared in front of the north wind body, polite words. "The fruits in this field are deep enough. It seems that there are many strong people hidden in the country." North wind some speechless, Yu Gang such people can be said to be strong on the face of YangGuo, can be comparable to only a hundred people, can imagine how much water. "Tell you, miss, I''m not interested." Beifeng has no interest in paying attention to it. He just wants to finish Bai Lin as soon as possible. "My lady is very sincere. Why don''t you listen to the conditions given by my lady?" The day is not moved, seriously said. "You can''t give me what I want." "Wanton!" to tell the truth, the north wind feels the surging internal force in Tianyi''s body, and thinks that the young lady of the other party is not an unknown person, but so what? One of the guards behind Tianyi yelled loudly before he opened his mouth. The two guards are also masters. At present, their young lady is courteous to the worthy corporal, and commander Tianyi comes in person to give full face. In their opinion, Beifeng really does not know what is good or bad. "Well?" The north wind''s eyes were like lightning, and suddenly stabbed into the other party''s sea of knowledge! poop! a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person was like being struck by lightning, and he staggered back with fear on his face. "Sir, my subordinates are not sensible. I hope you will hold your hand high. If you change your mind, you may as well come to Ziyun Pavilion. My miss has been here for a long time." Day one block in front of the flag, afraid of the north wind again. The north wind looked at these people to leave, also did not care. "Now I have a thousand years of internal power, incomparably strong, but if surrounded by the army, it will be troublesome." North wind into the city, in the restaurant to live, thinking. The internal power of a thousand years is incomparably strong, but if we really want to fight to the death, we will be surrounded by the army, and we can only end the curtain. Although the internal power of a thousand years is strong, it has not reached the point of breaking the city with one blow. There is still the moment when the internal power is used up and the body is tired. In the north wind''s view, the thousand year internal force is just as good as the peak of a hundred years, and can still be killed by the sea of people tactics. If you want to kill Bailin, you must be sure. Otherwise, once Bailin is hidden, it will be very troublesome to find it."In that case, it''s a good shot." Beifeng decides to kill with one strike, so bow and arrow is a good choice. "If you want to bear my strength and infuse my internal power, it''s not what ordinary bows and arrows can do." With a plan, the north wind got up and went out to the weapons shops in the city. Half a day, the north wind nothing, can not help shaking his head and sigh. Just as soon as I got back to the room, the door was knocked. With a wave of the north wind, the door of the room opened by itself. "My miss heard that you are looking for bows and arrows. It happens that there is a bow in Miss''s collection. I want to satisfy you and ask me to send it." It was Tianyi outside the door. Four strong masters came in carrying a piece of tightly packed articles and put them in the room. All of the bricks on the ground sank and broke. "Your lady is interested." The north wind nodded, reached out to lift the object, the internal force of a shock, will wrap the cloth of this bow to pieces, reveal its true appearance. It''s a big black bow. The body of the bow seems to be made by the bones of a strange beast. Beifeng tries to pull it and nods with satisfaction. "If you are satisfied." Day one did not say much, turned to leave. "A wise man." The north wind nods secretly, and has a little affection for the master behind this person. Everything was ready, the north wind left the city with his bow and arrow the next morning. Because the weight of the bow is extremely amazing, the north wind can only drive on its own, no horse can bear the weight of the bow. "Is it worth it, miss?" Tianyi and Zihan stand on the wall of Baxia City, watching the north wind leave, Tianyi is a little puzzled. "Of course, it''s worth it. Chuanyun bow is just a collection and a dead thing in my hand. Now it''s making the best use of it. I can still get the favor of the other party. Why not do it?" Zihan chuckles and doesn''t care. Ten miles away from the tiger king city is where the Baijia barracks are located. Bai Lin takes time to go to the barracks every day. "Soon, it should be almost." Bai Lin is waiting. People all think that Bai Lin is frightened by the governor of Qinzhou and dare not enter Qinzhou. However, Bai Lin began to plan half a month ago. Once the news comes, it will be the time when Bailin leads the army to break Qinzhou www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 In the barracks, many soldiers are constantly patrolling. In broad daylight, even people with such strength as Beifeng can''t sneak in quietly. A general was in a hurry, with an irrepressible joy on his face. "Report to the general, it''s done!" outside the camp, the arrival looks excited and suppresses his voice and reports to Bai Lin. "Well, pass my order, the whole army will attack and conquer Qinzhou in one fell swoop!" Bai Lin''s voice was not happy. While his strength was growing, Bai Lin was not interested in the rest. Soon, the camp moved in an orderly way, and a hundred thousand troops began to fight under the black pressure. The governor of Qinzhou on the other side also got the news. He summoned his troops and horses to go out of the camp to fight with the Bai family! the two armies are thousands of kilometers apart, and the army stretches for more than ten miles! Bai Lin, dressed in lock armour, rode on the back of a dark high horse and looked at the opposite side. "The wolf of the Bai family is ambitious and dare to make trouble. As the governor of Qinzhou, I can''t tolerate people like you who betray your majesty to live a life!" the governor of Qinzhou is a little fat, but he is extremely energetic and yells at him. "It''s just a victory, your majesty? It''s ridiculous that YangGuo is in name only. Naturally, it belongs to those who have the ability to live in it! " Bai Lin laughs. Who knows that his majesty has been elevated by the prime minister and can''t get out of the palace. "I will kill you today if you want to make contributions to Qinzhou." the governor of Qinzhou has a black face, and hundreds of thousands of troops are moved at once! "if you kill one person of Qinzhou army, you will be rewarded with silver and ten people will be promoted to one rank. After entering Qinzhou, I will allow you to kill people in the top ten cities, and all the income will be your own!" Bailin is also encouraged Morale makes the air of a hundred thousand troops more and more irascible, and his eyes are red with stimulation! "kill!" when the war broke out, Bai Lin sat on his horse and watched the situation. Naturally, there were people under his command who were good at planning to relieve his worries, so he didn''t need to worry about everything. The whole plain turned into a meat grinder, with a large number of life falling down at every moment and shouting and killing. Bai Lin has no pity. He is not in charge of soldiers. Life is just a number in the battlefield. Li Tiangang was at the rear of the Qinzhou army at this time. More than a thousand people were pro guards of Bailin, and they were capable of one enemy and ten. The equipment is extremely sophisticated, which is not comparable to the ordinary army. Such an army is a trump card, and the critical moment is enough to control a battle. These 1000 people did not act rashly, and have been holding on. In the city beyond, however, there was a sudden change. When the army led by the governor of Qinzhou started a war with the Bai family, chaos broke out in the city, and thousands of people set fire to the city to create a riot. The governor of Qinzhou took away a large number of soldiers in the city, but now there are no more than 5000 troops in the city. Of the five thousand troops, three thousand were for city defense, and the remaining two thousand were for guarding grain depots. In order to resist the Bai family, the governor of Qinzhou ordered a continuous supply of grain and grass to be transported into the city. Now nearly a thousand people suddenly broke out in the city, and they did not react for a moment. They approached the grain depot! even though the garrison in the city reacted and nearly wiped out the thousand people, it was late, and the granary was ignited! bursts of gunpowder rose from the city, and the fire was so fierce that the armies on both sides could see it! "no, give me the order The governor''s face changed greatly. Once the supplies were destroyed, it would be a huge blow to the morale. Once the supplies were destroyed too much, the whole army would be defeated. It''s a huge amount of food and drink every day. The governor immediately ordered to rush back to the city to put out the fire in order to reduce the loss. The army began to retreat orderly and there was no riot. As a prefect governor, if he controls the power of one side, he is not incompetent. Naturally, he knows that he can''t be disordered at this time. Once he is in disorder, he will be defeated like a mountain. "General, the opposite side is retreating. What should we do?" A senior general came to Bai Lin and asked for instructions. "Bite them, the army will all press on!" Bailin smiles and says without hesitation. "Nuo!" the general went away and began to command the troops and horses and began to press against the retreating Qinzhou army. While fighting, the Qinzhou army retreated, not flustered and did not give the Bai family a chance. "It''s time." Bai Lin said to himself. "Kill!" "if you cut off the head of the governor of Qinzhou, you will be rewarded with thousands of gold, and the commander of thousands of husbands will be granted!" the long-waiting Pro guard forces move! in an instant, they are killed from the side, and each person is wearing battle armor and riding a tall horse. They rush into the Qinzhou army with overwhelming momentum! the sudden change makes the Qinzhou army agitated. This army is fearless and faces Qin Kill the State Army Center!"Stop them!" "follow me!" in the Qinzhou army, a commander in chief immediately summoned his troops to stop them. The two armies collided with each other. In a flash, people were tumbling and blood splashed. Against thousands of people, the result is one side down! this pro guard force is too terrible. Everyone is elite and well-equipped. The crossbows fire in one round, which directly empties the front. Then there was a roaring sound of iron hooves, carrying a terrible force, tearing open the encirclement in an instant! Li Tiangang held a halberd, and no one could get close to him! Li Tiangang''s strength became more and more terrible, he was simply brave enough to be brave! Li Tiangang was killed in front of the governor of Qinzhou! Li Tiangang was on horseback The governor of Qinzhou was not as calm as he had been before. Qinzhou is so vast that talents emerge in large numbers. With the power of the governor of Qinzhou, it is still possible to recruit a master. At this time, dozens of bodyguards in dark iron armor stood in front of Li Tiangang! "roar!" Li Tiangang ignored it and directly killed him like a mad tiger! the scalding blood poured on Li Tiangang''s face, and the sound of bone breaking sounded. In one move, dozens of elite Pro guards were killed in a moment! Li Tiangang was staggering under his feet, as if exhausted. "Whoosh!" at the next moment, one of the fallen corpses suddenly rose with a half meter long solid spike in his hand! at the same time, one person held a copper hammer like a pumpkin, jumped up and smashed at Li Tiangang fiercely! "it''s been a long time for you!" Li Tiangang laughed, which made the people around him dizzy. At the same time, the left arm is raised to resist the head of the person in front of him! "bang!" "Pooh!" a punch hits the person in front of him, which is directly pierced through the arm. However, the punch is solidly hit on the head of the opposite person and smashes it! the attack on the top of the head is directly carried by Li Tiangang with his arm Come on, the arm is black and swollen where it was hit. At the next moment, Li Tiangang used his left hand to pull out the sharp spines that penetrated into his right arm, and stabbed them from the chin of the person on top of his head into his head! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 No one thought that life and death are only in a moment, dozens of Pro bodyguards created opportunities, but two masters were killed in an instant. For a time, people around Li Tiangang were all in a flutter of their hearts and did not dare to look directly at him. Li Tiangang stood in the same place, his whole body was boiling, just like the God of war! "back away, go!" the governor was pale, and quickly opened his mouth to greet the surrounding troops. The governor was also a human being. When he felt that things were beyond his expectation, he was afraid of his life and death! and Bai Lin''s Pro guards also caught up with him, and their morale was high, and Li Tiangang was in the middle. "Broken mountains and rivers!" Li Tiangang''s recovery was amazing, but for a moment, the black lump on his arm had dissipated a lot, and he took big strides with a unique rhythm! "Putong! Putong!" each step was a half meter deep pit on the ground, full of cracks. The footstep sound was amplified and sounded in people''s minds, perfectly integrated with the heartbeat! "poop!" when the nine steps were taken, all the soldiers within 200 meters around him suddenly covered their chest, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and suffered heavy damage! not only that, but also Li Tiangang across a hundred Zhang distance and appeared directly in front of the governor''s vehicle! after the nine steps, Li Tiangang was directly in front of the governor''s car! and the sound of his steps was not only a big step away, but also a big blow of blood "Putong!" on the route that Li Tiangang just passed, there was a straight line left. All the soldiers in the line were cut into two sections by the halberd! "death!" Li Tiangang roared, his body Qi and blood burst, and the whole person expanded a circle, like an unparalleled God, one halberd fell toward the assassin! under the halberd, the earth suddenly sank! the ground suddenly sank Within a radius of 10 meters, there is no one alive, and all of them are killed by the domineering force! the earth sinks half a meter to form a prototype pit, which is full of cracks the size of fingers. "The assassin is dead!" "the assassin is dead!" the atmosphere of panic spread within the Qinzhou army. For a time, many soldiers lost their backbone and did not know what to do next. "The overall situation has been decided!" Bai Lin looked at all this from a distance and nodded in secret. In particular, Li Tiangang''s performance surprised Bailin. At this time, the north wind has arrived, standing on the top of a hill ten miles away, slowly pulling the cloud piercing bow! the strength of the north wind is fused, and the Qi and blood are boiling, and the huge internal power infuses into the arrow branches! "buzz!" the arrows made of special materials are all faintly shaking, which can not withstand the terrible internal force of the north wind. "Creak!" the cloud piercing bow was slowly pulled apart by the north wind, making a sour sound. The arrow spins slowly to lock in the target. "Poof!" just when the north wind was ready to start, it was like being struck by lightning and spewing out a mouthful of blood. The breath of the whole body fell, and there was no power to open the bow. Bailin, ten miles away, suddenly felt a chilling crisis. He had no time to think about it. He jumped on his horse and hid in the crowd. the horse under Bai Lin''s body was broken by the sudden force of Bailin, and fell to the ground with soft steps, bleeding from the mouth and nose. "Damn it!" the north wind regulates its own Qi. When you get up and look into the distant army, where is Bai Lin. The north wind looked up at the sky, and suddenly a layer of dark clouds appeared above the sky, there were thunder flashes, and there was a strong irrefutable will around it! "the son of destiny? ! " the north wind did not stop again. This time, it can be said that it was a miss, which the north wind did not expect. When Fangcai was preparing to do it to Bailin, a huge will came, which made Beifeng lose his mind and his breath was disordered, which led to the internal conflict in his body and was almost possessed by the devil. "The trouble is that there are more than one son of destiny in a world. The more powerful the world is, the more children of destiny will be born. However, there is no doubt that the son of destiny is so lucky that he can do what God can help." The north wind murmured and frowned. Bai Lin is the son of destiny, which the north wind didn''t expect. The son of destiny was the most powerful at the beginning. He was favored by the will of the world. He was not so easy to fall. Only when the son of destiny grows to a certain extent, the will of the world will gradually dissipate the protection of the son of destiny. Only at this time, killing the son of destiny is the most successful time! "hum!" the north wind looked up at the sky and left with a cold hum. Now his own strength is too weak, so he still has Yu Gang this body, hidden very deep, just not found by the world will. However, it is only like this. Even if the strength of the north wind is restored to its peak, it can not suppress the will of such a star."We can only start from the rest of the way. We should solve the rest of the Bai family first." The north wind sighs, but there is no way. The world will of Bai Lin is very strong. There is no doubt that if you continue to do it, you must die yourself! this is not the result that Beifeng wants. How can Beifeng be willing to return to this place after the first taste of sweetness. "I''d like to see whether I am stronger or the son of destiny is stronger!" Beifeng disappears in the jungle. One day later, he was in the Ziyun Pavilion. The north wind has appeared here. Come to the door. "I hope you will not be surprised if you are not able to meet you from afar." A voice came from outside the room. The voice was unique, soft and hard inside. "I don''t like to go around in circles. I can help you, but I hope you can help me kill everyone in the Bai family at all costs." The north wind looked directly at Zihan without moving. Amazing women see more north wind, naturally not because of the appearance of purple Han and walk. "Sir, you are very pleasant and open-minded, but you need all my help and I need to know what you really can do." Purple Han surprised color flash away, also do not mind the north wind''s direct words. For Zihan, this is just a transaction. Similarly, it is not only the north wind that tests Zihan, but also Zihan''s ability to test the north wind. It''s so simple to take what you need. "Yes, what can I do for you?" Beifeng didn''t care, and asked directly. "I need your husband to get rid of the Prime Minister of YangGuo for me!" Zihan''s voice was raised by one degree, and at the same time, he kept a close eye on the face of the north wind. But let Zihan disappointed, the people in front of her were not half surprised and upset. "Good!" the north wind agreed directly without hesitation. "Not afraid, sir? This is the Prime Minister of YangGuo. Now he is in charge of the government, and there are thousands of people. " Zihan is a little curious. "Is it important for me to be above all the people? The only difference is whether I want his life or not. " The north wind says earnestly, the eye is like a torch, let purple Han dare not look at each other, move one''s eyes. "Since you are so strong, why do you need to use my hand to deal with the white family?" Zihan is a little uncomfortable, too arrogant, and his words have some meaning of ridicule. "There are so many people in the white family, and I am not in the mood to go and find the door one by one." Beifeng is telling the truth. There are a lot of people in the Bai family. All kinds of branches and collateral lineage, and the total number of the direct lineage is not thousands of people. When did you go there by yourself. Beifeng only needs to solve the problem of Bailin, the son of destiny. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 The imperial capital was the center of YangGuo''s rights. Even though the YangGuo is in turmoil, the imperial capital is still prosperous, and the rich are content to enjoy themselves. The city wall of the imperial capital is as high as 32 Zhang, which is worthy of being the first city in the world, and there is no one around it! the population of the whole city exceeds 300 million, and the number of troops guarding the imperial capital is no less than one million! such a city has no millions of troops, so you can''t attack it! the north wind slowly enters the imperial capital city with a team of carriages. The motorcade is huge, with more than 1000 guards. They are all well-equipped men. In addition, there are no less than 20 masters perceived by the north wind. For Zihan''s identity, Beifeng has already realized. If there are so many strong men and soldiers to guard them and want to get rid of the prime minister, it is only the royal family. On the court, although he became the prime minister''s speech hall, the prime minister was not ready to tear his face with the royal family. It has been eight hundred and sixty-three years since the Yangtse kingdom was handed down. Even at this time is the weakest time in the country, it is not small. The reason why the prime minister was able to raise the emperor''s throne was that he had 3000 visitors under his command and the millions of troops who had originally defended the imperial capital. However, there are more than 10000 emperor''s relatives in the palace, as well as Royal offerings. Now both sides are in fear, and neither dare to take the lead. The prime minister secretly controlled the government, but on the face of it, etiquette was done to make people unable to find fault. A line of motorcade entered the city, and along the way, there were people clearing out the passageway, so that the pedestrians could be unobstructed. The motorcade entered the inner city and stopped in front of a house with a wide field of war. This house was given by the late emperor when Zihan was an adult. It was the place where Zihan settled down. Zihan got off the carriage first, and his servant came forward to help Yang Zihan into the house. The north wind is also arranged in a rather quiet courtyard. This is what the north wind asked for and didn''t want to be disturbed. Three meals a day are carefully prepared by the chef''s tonic food, sent to the north wind by the servants. The north wind also lives in seclusion and lives here. Daily practice, practice, internal power more and more bright, almost into liquid. However, they are still stuck in the internal power for thousands of years, and can''t advance inch by inch. "The world is a little strange. The will of heaven seems too weak." The north wind frowned and thought, the last time I had a close contact with the will of the heavenly way. I thought carefully that the power of the will of the heavenly way in this realm did not conform to the vastness of this realm. Is it not because the will of heaven only shows a little power, but is essentially weak and seems to be recovering from a serious illness? The north wind thinks deeply and thinks about the eccentricity of this world. This realm is reasonable enough to accommodate the power level of the celestial realm and even the immortal realm. At present, the northerly wind in the whole country has not found any extraordinary power. Up to now, the strongest person Beifeng has ever seen is Tianyi, who only has internal power for hundreds of years. It''s the case in such a large YangGuo. It can be imagined that either these people are very hidden, or there are no such people! the north wind is more inclined to the second possibility, because the north wind in the air does not perceive any existence comparable to the spirit of heaven and earth. "Interesting, isn''t it?" The north wind flashed in his eyes and thought of a possibility. Considering the weak will of heaven and the absence of mysterious energy in the whole space, there is only one possibility left! Reiki recovery! the system is absolutely impossible to make mistakes, and the coordinates provided are screened. Since the upper limit of the energy level displayed is immortal, it will not be wrong. In the north wind''s mind, Zhenling begins to grow up and has a deeper understanding of the world. It is also a kind of practice to observe the mystery of heaven and earth and to understand the changes of the universe. The north wind clearly understood this point, more and more looked forward to. It is unimaginable that a world begins to recover, and its benefits are so great. "Zhengchou doesn''t know how to get resources. If the aura recovers, I can influence the trend of the general trend to the greatest extent, so that I can take more power in the world." with the direction of Beifeng, I began to plan. "The time of this realm is different from that of the noumenon. The disappearance of Wangu Tianzong for a period of time is not an obstacle. For me, it is only a few decades, but it is just a flash of an eye." Beifeng has enough time to wait. Once the aura is revived, the harvest of Beifeng will be amazing! one day later, yangzihan comes out of the palace with frost on his face. "Old man, I''m really looking for death!" Yang Zihan''s face is not good-looking, Tianyi is also a gloomy face, the main humiliating minister died. "Lin Tianxiang''s power is deeply rooted, and he fights against the royal family. But my brother is indecisive and looks thoughtful. What a waste!"Yang Zihan was so angry that Lin Tianxiang asked the emperor to marry him today and marry the eldest son. What makes yangzihan angry is his younger brother, but now the emperor is moved. "What a fool! Lin Tianxiang almost rebelled directly. My brother thought that he would let me marry down to the old man''s son to stabilize Lin Tianxiang." Yang Zihan''s eyes are full of cold. "God, I''ll leave it to you. It''s not the time to tear your face. It''s enough to teach that guy a lesson." Seedling purple Han a face cold command. I still need to win the approval of some old royal guys, and I can''t tear my face. "No!" Tianyi nodded his head to show that he understood. Just a naughty dandy disciple who wants to marry the eldest princess? Tianyi is full of fanaticism. As Yang Zihan''s confident belly, he naturally understands his Royal Highness''s ambition. The north wind is still and thinking. When the internal power can''t be improved all the time, the cultivation is optional. He goes directly out of the mansion and goes to the street outside. Lin Tianxiang''s eldest son is 20 to 8 years old this year. He is romantic and ignorant. He gathers a bunch of doggies to play around all day. Since Lin Tianxiang gained power, Lin Tuan became more arrogant and domineering. Reputation in the imperial capital stinks, can let children stop crying. "Run, Lin Tuan is coming!" on a main road, people are coming and going, and prosperity is incomparable. I don''t know who roared, and suddenly people turned upside down, and a group of people left in a roar. The people who went shopping disappeared, and those who set up stalls on one side even had no time to collect the stalls and ran away. The shop closed directly, and the customers of the restaurant left one after another, leaving a messy tabletop. In addition to the women, the fastest runner was the merchant. Lin Tuan ate people but didn''t vomit his bones. I don''t know how many merchants have been seized by Mo''s false name. A gust of wind blew by, leaving only a dustpan on the street whirling away. Lin Tuan arrived with a large group of doggies. He looked at the empty street and was angry. "These rascals are damned. You rubbish, get out of here. I''m bored to see you." Lin Touran directly scolds a group of doggies around him. Now Lin Touran has come back. Every time he takes a large group of people to show off in the market, he is found far away. How can he play? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 However, all the heavenly phenomena of Lin have the idea of being emperor, they will not let Lin Tuan be so aboveboard. In fact, it''s the same with Lin Tianxiang, who taught Lin Tuan a lesson because of this. But every time Lin Tuan was cleaned up, he became even worse. One to two, Lin Tianxiang is helpless, after all, is his son, can''t kill it? Lin Tuan was cleaned up a few days ago. As soon as he was released, he immediately gathered a large group of dog legs to the street. The whole street was scared to be empty. It is unprecedented to be able to achieve such an achievement. "I understand that the imperial capital is so big that it always damages the streets nearby. No wonder these people react so much." Lin Tuan muttered, and drove away the dogleg of some high-ranking people''s houses. He just took a few guards and left. Lin Tuan is a little silly. He fell to his head when he was a teenager. His thinking is different from that of ordinary people. "Sure enough, this young master said how to always see me and run away." Lin Tuan and his party appeared in another area and walked on the street. Sure enough, no one knew himself again. "The young master is wise!" the guard on one side has a flattering smile and compliments him. In front of Lin Tuan, two women come, one master and one servant. They are graceful and graceful. Seeing this, Lin Tuan''s eyes were shining, and he quickly called for the dog''s legs to come forward. "Where are you going, little beauty?" Lin Tuan shows his white teeth and blocks in front of the woman with a smile. "Bold, you know what kind of status my young lady is, don''t get out of here!" the maid on one side was shrewd, fearless and scolded. "Ha ha, no matter what your status, even if it''s a princess, it''s useless!" Lin Tuan laughs and looks like a pig. He reaches out his hand and wants to come forward to wipe some money. "ADA, break this man''s arm and throw him into the prison." Lin Tuan was tickled by the gentle and graceful woman''s voice. "Nuo!" after a master and a servant, four people stand out, and the leader is a master. "It''s so brave to provoke my Cang family." A big face sneers, the whole body is very angry. The pedestrians around were watching the excitement and pointing. "Don''t do anything. Get out of here." An old man with a gloomy face stood in front of the forest road, his head hung down, and his disdainful voice rang out. "Looking for death!" a DA was stunned, and then he was furious, his body expanded for a circle, and he started in a flash! "pa!" bones burst, fists burst empty, and golden palms appeared. "I don''t know how to live or die!" the old man did not lift his head, but gently lifted up his internal force. His finger was as fast as lightning, and suddenly penetrated ADA''s throat! "Damn it, he was an old man with Yin and Yang. Lin Tianxiang really cared about this son!" he was leaning against a seat by the window, and the sky was gloomy. "My Lord, shall we do it?" One side of the hand carefully asked. "There are yin and Yang old people on the side, I''m not an opponent, withdraw!" the day is not reconciled, but still can''t help but order. Yin Yang old man became famous decades ago. His internal power was unfathomable. Tianyi in front of him was only a backward scholar, not his opponent. "Wait!" Tianyi suddenly stops the people who are ready to retreat and look at the door below the restaurant. "Go, bring up the gentleman." "Nuo!" Tianyi looks at the north wind coming in the door and smiles. The north wind followed a man and sat on the opposite side of Tianyi. "It''s wonderful to meet you here, sir." Tian Yi''s face was smiling and he opened his mouth. "Well?" The north wind is puzzled. "You go down first!" "Nuo!" waved his hand back, Tianyi told Beifeng the whole thing. "You mean to let me hold the old man of yin and Yang?" "Yes, Lin Tianxiang deceives people too much. His highness asked me to teach his son a lesson." Day a nod, the heart is thinking of the north wind and Yin and Yang old man who is more powerful. "Yes." Beifeng didn''t object to it. He was soft mouthed and short handed. It was nothing to help yangzihan solve some problems. What''s more, he is the son of Lin Tianxiang, who is in the scope of this transaction. "Boom!" it''s just that the words fall, the north wind makes a bold move directly! the body is like a roc bird, jumping up from the window, sliding in mid air and falling on the street.See the day a mouth, a face muddled, this start? Do you want to disguise yourself? Tian Yi smiles bitterly, puts on the human skin mask, and rushes to the street with a group of his subordinates. The old man of yin and Yang awed everyone, and the Cang family was even more frightened. The women were also pale. Lin Tuan is a wicked smile, slowly approaching the woman. "Little master, be careful!" the old man of yin and Yang suddenly appeared in front of Lin tu''an, with a cautious face. The whole person was not as careless as before, just like a lion waking up from a deep sleep! "you are good. You have a thousand years of internal power, which is commendable." The north wind looked relaxed and said to the old man of yin and Yang. Yin Yang old man''s face seems to be coated with thick paint, a face is divided into two parts, half is black, half is snow white. "Who are you?" the old man of yin and Yang was frightened and felt the tremendous pressure from the opposite human body, and did not want to start rashly. "Oh, prepare for the hero to save the beauty, kill him for me!" Lin Tuan on the side is just an ordinary person. Out of his trust in the old man of yin and Yang, he doesn''t pay attention to Beifeng. "Don''t open your mouth, you escort the little Lord back to your house!" the old man of yin and Yang is nervous and is on guard against the north wind, for fear that the north wind will suddenly start. "Noisy!" the north wind''s eyes turn and look at Lin Tuan, and the voice vibrates in all directions like thunder! "be merciful!" when the old man of yin and Yang looks at it, the dark channel is not good, and blocks the attack of north wind in front of Lin tu''an. "This is the son of the Prime Minister of the dynasty. You should not mistake yourself." The old man of yin and Yang opens his mouth and points out Lin Tuan''s identity. "It''s very good for you to practice in such an environment. Do you want to work for me?" The north wind didn''t care about Lin Tuan, who was pale on one side. Under the influence of the north wind, Lin Tuan and his dog legs did not dare to move. "You are joking." The old man felt insulted by the change of yin and Yang. If Lin Tuan had not been here, he would have been afraid that the fight would spread to Lin Tuan, and the old man of yin and Yang would have been unable to help. "You can cultivate to such an extent, but you are still stubborn. Our generation of martial arts pursues power. Longevity. What a prime minister can give you, let me let you know what kind of power is vulnerable to power." Beifeng changed his mind. If the aura of this world really revives and there are a group of subordinates, you don''t have to do everything yourself He''s a good man now. Tianyi and his subordinates are not awake. How arrogant do you dare to speak like this! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Even Tianyi, who is a group with Beifeng, can''t stand it, let alone the old man of yin and Yang. Yin Yang old man has been famous for a long time, but now he is despised by the north wind, and his heart is full of anger. "I''m arrogant. You don''t know where I am when I''m in YangGuo." the old man of yin and yang can''t help but tell some masters to guard Lin Tuan away and block himself in front of Beifeng. "I''ll leave this man to me, and the rest to you." The north wind opened his mouth to the sky behind him and said it bravely! roaring! Click! the solid floor tiles are broken, with the foot of the north wind as the center, and the ground of several meters round is directly collapsed and full of cracks. The north wind is moving like a rabbit, holding the void in one hand, and looking at the moon in the last nine days, a group of visible internal forces converged in the hands of the north wind! "I have not wasted my time in these years!" the old man of yin and Yang was frightened, but he did not retreat. Yin Yang old man has this self-confidence, the opposite person is not stronger than his own internal power, his so many years of experience is not anyone can compare. The old man of yin and Yang is confident, even if he can''t defeat the person in front of him, he won''t be defeated! the only place where he is not as good as the north wind is his age. Boxing is afraid of being young, and the old man of yin and Yang is not young. Even if he has a thousand years of internal power, it has no great effect on the body''s warm-up. With the control of physical strength and the transportation of Qi and blood, the physical condition of Yin-Yang elderly people is not as good as that of Beifeng, which is in the peak state. "Yin and Yang separate soul!" the old man of yin and yang shows the internal force of fire and cold temperament, and the surrounding temperature becomes disordered. Water vapor in one side of the air directly freezes and falls on the ground, and a layer of frost spreads continuously on the ground. On the other side, it''s extremely hot, and the air ripples with the naked eye. As for the people of the Cang family, when the north wind appeared to confront Lin Tuan, they slipped away quietly. The gods fought and the mortals suffered. The rest of the people on the street felt something was wrong and left one after another, and the shops were closed. "Good to come!" the north wind laughs, one step forward, the whole body into weapons, as fast as lightning! bang! the two people into a shadow, continuous collision, the overflow of internal force directly destroyed the whole street! on the street, the ground appeared a few meters wide pit, a mess. "Dragon and tiger fight for supremacy!" with the north wind coming down, it''s like there is an invisible ladder under your feet. Roar! ang! crackling! the sound of the roar of dragons and tigers came from the north wind, and the bones burst out! in a moment, the body expanded and the Qi and blood were boiling! like an oven, it sent out amazing heat! "the differentiation of yin and Yang! Yin and Yang old people were more and more frightened," where did this man come from? It''s impossible to find out Depth. " Seeing the north wind falling from the air, the old man of yin and Yang did not dare to lift it up, so he began to do his best! the internal power of the whole body broke out and turned into one Yin and one Yang, and the ending was handed over! the internal force of the north wind was just like the essence, forming a dragon and a tiger, coming with a strong momentum! "click!" before falling, the power of this blow is enough to frighten everyone! face it directly The old man of yin and Yang who attacked with this attack was even more depressed. For example, there was a big mountain on top of his head! the buildings on both sides of the street collapsed directly by the power of the fist. The floor tiles on the ground were also under huge pressure, sinking and breaking into small pieces. "Boom!" the two attacks collide one by one, and the shocking internal force erupts, setting off an air wave like substance! a circle of visible shock wave sweeps around, directly destroying the buildings on both sides of the street! the whole street is 500 meters long, and dozens of shops are directly damaged under this attack, which is beyond recognition A large number of buildings collapsed, set off a large amount of smoke, across the distance can see the continuous rise of dust over here. "Keke!" the old man of yin and Yang kneels on one knee, just in the center of a huge fist seal. The north wind is standing not far from the old man of yin and Yang. His clothes are not broken. He stands tall and stands up! "unfortunately, if I am a few decades younger, who will win and who will lose." Yin and Yang old people are bloodthirsty. They have no fear. Some are just unwilling and recall. "You are wrong. Even if you are a few decades younger, you are not my opponent. If you surrender to me, I will make you stronger." the north wind spoke with a deep voice and loved talents. However, relying on a large number of fishing experience, you can enhance your internal power to thousands of years.However, it is rare for this person to reach such a high level by his own practice. It''s not that the north wind is inferior to him, but that he has something to recommend. "I''m defeated. You can handle me as you like, but it''s impossible for me to surrender." After a long silence, the old man of yin and Yang shook his head slowly. "I''m curious, a prime minister, how to attract a strong man like you." Beifeng inquired with interest. "The prime minister was very kind to me. When I was young and frivolous, I offended many people, resulting in numerous enemies and being pursued. Only the prime minister, who was the governor of Youzhou at that time, came forward to solve my worries and bring up my children." The old man of yin and Yang had a bitter smile on his face. "I see. If you give your kindness back to the prime minister, you may serve for me?" The north wind nodded his head, which was indeed a big favor. "I don''t think I can repay you. I promise to use this body to serve the prime minister. This kindness is not enough." After saying that, yin and Yang old man''s face is determined, closed his eyes, no longer speak. "Sir, you are so skillful that you have captured the old man of yin and Yang. This is the arm of Lin Tianxiang!". "Lin Tianxiang''s son caught it?" The north wind asks Tianyi. "You can''t even take down the little things, sir Tianyi''s words are extremely respectful, and so are the others. His eyes to the north wind are full of respect. "This son is full of evil. The master meant to teach him a profound lesson." The day saw the north wind asked Lin Tuan, made a wink, a subordinate with a coma of Lin Tuan came forward. Lin Tuan, who was still arrogant before, is now in a mess, his face swollen like a pig''s head. "With the life of Lin Tianxiang''s son, I wonder if you can repay your kindness?" The north wind throws Lin Tuan''s body in front of the old man of yin and Yang and falls into a rolling gourd. "Lin Tianxiang''s son is more than this one. To speak of Lin Tianxiang''s nine sons, he is one of the most incompetent. He just let this son fool around because of his guilt." Seeing Lin Tuan''s appearance, the old man of yin and Yang got up and helped him up. He was relieved. It was just some skin injuries. "Die of this heart." Yin Yang old people do not enter oil and salt. The north wind is also flashing a dangerous arc in his eyes. He waves to stop Tianyi, who is ready to say something, and looks at the old man of yin and Yang again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 The north wind looked at the unmoved old man of yin and Yang and sighed, "that''s a pity." "Zheng!" the north wind suddenly turned his hand back and pulled out a sword with cold light in his hand, and the sound of sword singing was heard all over the sky. Puff! there is a wound on the neck of the old man with Yin and Yang, and a large amount of blood gushes from the wound. The north wind put the sword back into the scabbard of Tianyi''s hand and shook his head, "although I don''t agree with what you are pursuing, since it''s your own choice, I will help you." "What about this son, sir?" The day looked at the moody north wind, frightened, more respectful attitude. "Don''t kill and stay for marriage with your master?" The north wind looks strange to ask. "Sir, this son can''t be killed yet. Lin Tianxiang is extremely powerful. Once Lin Tuan is killed, I''m afraid Lin Tianxiang will completely tear his cheek from the royal family." Day one face embarrassed, carefully explained. "I don''t care so much. In short, you have to understand that I''m just a deal with your master. I help her get rid of Lin Tianxiang, and she helps me kill the white family." "For such a long time, I still haven''t seen the head of a white family person in front of me. As for Lin Tianxiang, someone will lead the way. I will kill him." The north wind is beating Tianyi, which also sends the message to yangzihan through Tianyi''s mouth. Want a white wolf? The north wind says that there is no such thing. Since he can kill Lin Tianxiang, he doesn''t care about killing another yangzihan. Is the son of destiny a rotten street? Day a cold sweat DC, dare not refute, ordered one of his men to lead the way north, he is quickly back to the mansion. No matter whether the north wind has eliminated the forest sky phenomena, the ensuing turbulence is inevitable, and it is necessary to report to yangzihan in time. Zhao Wu is full of reluctance and fear, but there is no way, dare not violate, can only honestly take Lin Tuan to lead the north wind. Such a change happened on the street, and the captains in the imperial capital were not free to eat, and they all set out. With the hands and feet of ordinary captors, how can they keep up with the speed of the north wind. "Sir, this is Lin Tianxiang''s residence. At this time, Lin Tianxiang should be in the mansion." Zhao Wu with the north wind through the small half of the imperial capital, came to a dignified mansion, began to speak. North wind looked at Zhao Wu, let Zhao Wu cold sweat DC, naturally understand what Zhao Wu thought, "there is no matter for you, you can leave." "Thank you very much, sir!" when Zhao Wu heard the speech, he quickly put down Lin Tuan, bowed to the north wind, turned around and left. "Bang!" "bang!" the north wind carried Lin Tuan in a coma, and walked to Lin Tianxiang residence in an open and upright manner. On the way, he urged his internal force and threw Lin Tuan out! with the strength of the north wind, it was terrible to throw Lin Tuan out. His body was like a shell, and he hit the heavy and heavy gate in an instant! all the heavy iron doors were hit Through the cracks, Lin Tuan''s body was broken in the instant of collision, and his blood flowed everywhere. As the Prime Minister of YangGuo, there is no one to guard the residence. At this time, the eight fierce soldiers with swordsmen responded and drew out their swords and swords one after another. "Who are you coming?" the north wind is not slow, and walks towards the gate, "people who want your life." The majestic internal force erupts and is printed with one hand. The internal force is just like the essence, forming a handprint with a square diameter of several meters and falling down in a crash! CLICK! the heavy iron and wood gate can''t bear it, and burst into countless pieces. Debris from the broken gate shot through several unfortunate guards. The north wind lifted its feet and stepped into the mansion. At the same time, Tianyi also rushed back to the mansion and reported to yangzihan. "You mean he killed Lin Tianxiang mansion alone?" Yangzi Han opened his mouth, a dull face. I''m afraid it''s not a fool, right? How much confidence does it take to be able to do such a thing? Lin Tianxiang was one of the most powerful. The whole army around the imperial capital was under the control of Lin Tianxiang. There were thousands of visitors who were good at it. There are no less than 3000 Pro guards in the mansion, who are always guarding the safety of the forest sky. If Lin Tianxiang was so easy to kill, he would have been assassinated by the royal family. How could he wait until now? "It''s nonsense!" Yang Zihan is so angry that he is really arrogant and blind to his own solicitation. "Sir, you are a master of martial arts. I think I have some confidence." Hesitated for a moment, Tianyi said. "Hum, how about the world-famous martial arts? It''s better than you can block the fierce and fearless Pro guards around a thousand forests of celestial phenomena!" with a wave of his hand, Yang Zihan directly let Tianyi lead the way out of the house.Nature is not to save the north wind, but to see the fun. "Even if you can''t kill this old man, you can disgust him." Yangzi Han thought in his heart. At this time, the north wind was surrounded by the troops attracted by the movement of the gate. There are hundreds of people, well-equipped. The swordsmen in their hands are made of dark iron, and they have a big family and a great cause. The pro guards of the three thousand forest celestial phenomena are extremely loyal and fearless of death. Without too much words, one of the leading generals directly directed hundreds of Pro guards to launch arrows! in the distance, there was an endless stream of Pro Guard troops and visitors coming, and a fireworks burst into the sky and exploded suddenly! "useless struggle." The north wind sneers at him and draws a blade into his hand. His body is as graceful as a startling goose, and a hundred steps away comes in an instant! he raises his hand and swings his sword. The power of the sword is so powerful that it can directly cut the earth! in the places where he passes, the bodies and heads of the pro guards are separated, the blood is flowing, and the air is full of killing opportunities! "stop him, kill him!" the speed of the North wind is too fast, After just one archery, there was no chance. The general was also frightened, but on the surface, he looked like a man of iron and blood. He did not move, and immediately commanded the pro guards to move forward. Dozens of long halberds blocked the surrounding space, and a large net made of special materials fell from the sky. The north wind held out a long halberd made of dark iron and seized it. These weapons made of dark iron may have fatal damage to the master, but they are not very useful to the north wind. The internal force of the north wind has been for thousands of years, which is incomparably strong. The internal force of black iron has little influence on the north wind. Beifeng''s accomplishments in swordsmanship and boxing are not trivial and can be called a master. Holding a long halberd at the moment also makes the power of it amazing! the long halberd will surely take away several lives. In just a dozen breaths, nearly a hundred people died in the hands of the north wind, and the blood flowed into a river! a steady stream of Pro guards arrived and launched an attack against the north wind fearlessly. "Stop him, the army will arrive soon!" there are generals on the side to encourage morale, and the signal has been sent out. Before long, the troops stationed in the city will arrive. There was a roar in the mansion. Dozens of people came to the hall with all their strength. Their feet were a few feet away from the ground, and a few ups and downs arrived at the scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 The setting sun is like blood, and a river of blood flows over the square inside the gate. Hundreds of incomplete bodies, as well as a sound of screams. Ten minutes! only ten minutes later, the north wind directly killed the residence and entered the inner courtyard! three thousand Pro guards and thousands of visitors were killed and injured seriously. Although they were still fearless, the fear still lingered. The north wind does not fluctuate, killing people is like mowing grass. No one can stop the north wind lightly waving the long halberd, leaving a place of blood. "Not yet? Or have you escaped? " The north wind speaks to himself, not without this possibility. "It seems to be speeding up." North wind frown, no longer keep hands, really let it run, but also trouble. "Kill!" the north wind broke out with all one strength, step forward and smash the floor tiles of ten Zhangs in one step! like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, it is unstoppable! the body incarnates to startle the goose. Everywhere, we can see a trail of shadows constantly emerging, and each shadow is making a different posture! Pooh! a breath! just a breath, hundreds of people have been killed! Some of the guests were afraid and left without looking back. However, the pro guards tried their best to stop them. They were brave and fearless, and took their own bodies as the obstacles! the north wind did not entangle them any more, and their bodies suddenly rose up and killed in the inner courtyard. At the speed of the north wind, these pro guards could not catch up with them and could only watch the north wind leave. North wind into the inner courtyard, eye see, some servants are in a hurry, with panic. The scenery of the inner courtyard is quite different, and the interior scenery is wonderful. A large-scale man-made lake full of reed, reed floating, countless white floc flying. The sound came from the lake. A middle-aged man, dressed in coarse cloth, was happy to play the piano. North wind at the foot of light, directly swept over hundreds of meters, appeared in the middle-aged opposite. The north wind sat down and listened to the music. "You have reached the peak in this skill." After a song, the north wind couldn''t help admiring it. "Your martial arts are also unfathomable. Few people can defeat you." The middle-aged man''s appearance is ordinary, the whole body breath is natural, does not have the slightest prestige, lets the human like the spring breeze. "But no one would have thought that you were one of those few people who could defeat, Lin Tianxiang?" North wind mouth with a smile, quietly asked, although it is a question, but certainly incomparable. "Yes, I am Lin Tianxiang." Lin Tianxiang also did not taboo, and nodded. "Step back. You are not your match." Lin Tianxiang waved his hand, and the visitors and the pro guards hesitated, but for a long time, they were ordered to retreat. "I''m curious, how did you break through the thousand year internal power?" The north wind did not feel trapped in the enemy camp at all, but asked curiously. Lin Tianxiang poured a cup of tea for the north wind. "I often think about what kind of pursuit a person can have. On power, I have great power, and on martial arts, I''m so fantastic. I''m often confused. What kind of pursuit do you have?" "That''s because you haven''t seen the real world yet." The north wind laughs but does not speak, drank a cup of tea, slowly said. "Oh? I don''t know what the real world looks like, sir Lin Tianxiang was not angry, and sincerely asked for advice from the north wind. "A strong man flies away from the earth, holding only the stars in his hand, and immortality is not illusory." The north wind looks serious and full of longing. "I can teach you, but it''s a little bit of a hassle." After the north wind finished speaking, the thief held out the branch toward the forest. "Why trouble?" Lin Tianxiang was calm, maybe he didn''t take the north wind seriously. "Accidentally killed your eldest son before you came." The north wind said carelessly. Lin Tianxiang opened his mouth. Is this man short of muscle? "If you die, you''ll die. Anyway, it''s not my son. In those days, I promised my old friend to treat him as his own, and I did it." Lin Tianxiang was silent for a long time and sighed. It was fate. "That''s not even trouble?" The north wind is getting more and more interesting. "A fight is a confession to my old friend. In addition, if my martial arts are defeated, it''s easy for you to kill me. If you lose, you''ll pay for your old friend''s life." "Zheng!" the words fell, and Lin Tianxiang started!Put the five fingers on the string and pull it hard! a series of air blades containing tremendous internal force burst out instantly, covering the north wind! Pooh! the pillars of the bowl size around the pavilion were directly cut off, and the incision was extremely smooth. The figure of the north wind disappears like a dream, and what is in place is just a shadow. Lin Tianxiang doesn''t think he can kill Beifeng with one blow. If he doesn''t hit, he immediately plays the piano. All sides are filled with the atmosphere of killing. "Nearly 3000 years of internal force, interesting." The north wind stands on the air blade and keeps approaching. The north wind was stuck in the internal force of 1000 years, but Lin Tianxiang broke through the limit and reached nearly 3000 years'' internal force. If it had not been for the intervention and obstruction of the world will, the north wind thought that Lin Tianxiang was another son of destiny. "Catch cicadas in eight steps!" the north wind is not afraid at all. From the north wind''s point of view, Lin tianxiangkong has a perfect cultivation, but his control and cognition of power is still at a young level. In Beifeng''s life and death struggle, there are loopholes everywhere for those who have seen countless skills and skills. Stretch out your finger to hold the air blade approaching your eyes, bend your fingers and smash it with a flick. The whole body is in harmony with Qi and blood, and the body expands in a circle. It is like the king of heaven coming into the world, embracing the void and crashing down! boom! The terrible internal force swept around, so that this small pavilion burst, the lake exploded, set off dozens of meters high water column. After the north wind, Lin Tianxiang fell from the sky like a god of war, and a fist with a strong cold feeling fell down! the north wind sidestepped away, his hands were like snakes, and he immediately entangled Lin Tianxiang. His fist angle was strange and tricky. Where the lake is hit by the forest sky, it freezes directly and braves cold air. "Recognize the gap between us, the power is not absolute, at least for you now, I am just confined by the heaven and earth, can''t break through, but just a release, I can surpass you in an instant." The north wind is like a bear and a hawk strike. It descends from the sky. The internal force evolves into bear strike and goshawk, and the sound of bear roaring and Hawking echoes. Lin Tianxiang''s face is pale, the internal force quality of north wind is much stronger than that of Lin Tianxiang, and the use of strength is more than that of Lin Tianxiang. Each collision broke the internal force of the forest''s celestial phenomena, shocked its Qi and blood, and made it boil and collide in the body. As far as the north wind is concerned, even if Lin Tianxiang has ten thousand years of internal force, it will not help. There is too much difference in the control and understanding of the power. "I lost." Lin Tianxiang shook his head with a bitter smile and fell from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 In the streets outside the forest Tianxiang mansion, the sound of Horseshoes broke out, and the whole streets trembled under the iron hoop! , after seeing the signal from the nearest barracks, dispatched the troops and rushed over. The number is tens of thousands of cavalry, followed by a large group of people and horses are constantly coming. Not far from here, on the top floor of a restaurant dozens of feet high, Yang Zihan is sitting by the window, looking in front of Lin Tianxiang mansion. "It''s been a long time. Is it successful?" The surface of Yangzi culvert is indifferent, but the internal force is extremely urgent. Tianyi stood on the side of Yangzi culvert, thinking silently, "sometimes the manpower is poor, even if the internal power is so great." Until it was dark, yangzihan and Tianyi did not see the north wind coming out of it. Although they had some expectations, they were still a little depressed at this time. "Let''s go, and we''ll tell you to go down and let the people of the Department of justice withdraw." Yangzi Han in front of the cold tone. For Yang Zihan, a dead man is not worth fighting for, so he will give up the task of eradicating the white family. "No!" Day a nod, express understand, silent. The north wind, which was thought dead by Yangzi Han and Yang Zihan, was living in Lin Tianxiang mansion. "Is this your chance to break through the bottleneck?" At this time, the north wind was under a hundred feet underground, accompanied by Lin Tianxiang. Looking at a huge dead wood, the north wind moved. The diameter of this huge dead wood is no less than 100 meters, and the whole body is rotten. "Yes, in order to build the secret room, I didn''t expect to dig out this huge dead wood. At that time, my subordinates found that this section of dead wood was not completely dead, and used countless methods to guide its vitality out." Lin Tianxiang looked respectfully, pointing to the sapling at the center of the dead tree, which was no more than the size of a thumb. "This small tree has produced a fruit, and his subordinates also took this fruit, so that they can break through the confinement and greatly increase their ability." "Heaven and earth are going to change. This dead tree is just the beginning." North wind hand from this section of dead wood back, face with a strange look. "It''s really a world where aura is reviving, and this red fruit tree is beginning to recover." The north wind said to himself that the system has made the origin of this section of dead wood clear. Tiancai Dibao, which reached the level of ancestral medicine tens of thousands of years ago, began to rejuvenate after millions of years. "Two things: first, it takes a hundred years of internal power to recruit the warriors from all over the world to ensure their loyalty. In addition, it takes a hundred years to send troops to comprehensively stop the expansion of the Bai family in Cangzhou. At the same time, we should try our best to kill their people. Second, we should look for things like the dead wood in front of us." The north wind turns and regains its power. In the dark underground, it looks like a king of night. "No!" Lin Tianxiang did not refute, and directly agreed to come down. "Go ahead." The north wind waved his hand and let Lin Tianxiang retreat. Lin Tianxiang withdrew slowly, with fanaticism in his eyes. That is to have a clearer understanding of their own martial arts and hope to see long life. Even if it is as strong as the forest sky, its life span is only 200 years, which is still under the condition of proper cultivation. Now Lin Tianxiang looks middle-aged, but he is nearly seventy years old! Before, after defeating Lin Tianxiang, Beifeng directly used the true spirit to put part of his cultivation method and martial arts into Lin Tianxiang''s mind. Because of this, Lin Tianxiang gave up everything and followed the north wind wholeheartedly. For the north wind, it''s not easy to use Zhenling, which makes the north wind a little tired. In its heyday, it was easy, but under the supervision of the will of the world, the north wind could only use a very limited number of true spirits. Now it is no longer the same as before. In the past, entering the rest of the world was to plunder resources, but now the most important thing is to control the power of heaven and earth and steal the origin of the world. Tiancai Dibao can only be regarded as an accessory of the world, and it is nothing to be taken away by the north wind. The bottom line of the world can''t be reached now. The next day, the north wind came to yangzihan''s residence and told the whole story. With the effect of Lin Tianxiang, Beifeng doesn''t need yangzihan to help himself. This time I came just to tell Yang Zihan not to target Lin Tianxiang again. After all, Lin Tianxiang has no interest in the throne. In the past, Lin Tianxiang wanted to have a sense of existence, and his life was short. However, in the past 100 years, what Lin Tianxiang pursued was to let himself be remembered and the future generations would be rich and prosperous. But now Lin Tianxiang sees the hope of longevity. Let''s play with the throne. Lin Tianxiang is also a martial artist. Otherwise, he would not be interested in the throne if he saw a wider world.After the north wind left, yangzihan and Tianyi were still in shock. What yangzihan thinks is that Lin Tianxiang has really given up the throne? But Tianyi thinks about the north wind, or more accurately, the martial arts of the north wind. It turns out that when the martial arts reach the level of the north wind, you can really ignore everything. Time passed slowly, and thirty-three years passed in a twinkling of an eye. From the initial chaos, the world is now divided into four parts. General Anxi was defeated and was directly killed by his family. Qin Guang was so powerful that he occupied the whole northern land, established a firm foothold and supported millions of soldiers. And the Bai family in Lin Tianxiang, a group of men and horses to stop, even if Bailin is the son of destiny, its territory is only occupied by the 13 states of the sea. In addition, there is a clan to take advantage of the situation and occupy the whole western land. YangGuo area is only more than a quarter of the country, occupying the East, the strength is still the strongest. But the other three parties are better than Yangkuo in sum, so that the whole country is temporarily in peace. Thirty three years has been a long time for ordinary people. During this period of time, Yang Zihan ascended the throne and became the empress. Her amazing face was no longer there, and she was old. While Beifeng is hiding behind the scenes, concentrating on practicing Xingyiquan and combing some problems in his practice. It''s rare for the north wind to have such a long time to consolidate practice and gain a little. Want to return to the motherland, when we can go all out to break through the bottleneck. In addition, the north wind orders to go down, Lin Tianxiang is also in full implementation. The first is to recruit talented people from all over the world to form a huge force called Tianming Pavilion. There are no less than ten people with thousand years'' internal force, among which the weakest is 100 years'' internal force, and the assessment is strict. For more than 30 years, there were thousands of people in Tianming Pavilion. The strength of Lin Tianxiang was enough to suppress all of them. Despite the fact that there are only thousands of them, the weakest of them are all masters, and their treatment is very rich. There are no less than 100000 people who serve the thousands of people! these 100000 people belong to the peripheral organizations of Tianming Pavilion, which are responsible for collecting intelligence and some assassination work. For more than 30 years, the Bai family lost a lot. In its heyday, there were no less than 3000 members of the Bai family, but now they are less than 100. They are all deeply hidden and dare not expose themselves openly. In these years, the fruit tree of Zhuguo fruit tree produced a fruit again, but the north wind did not take it, which made the forest''s celestial phenomena take it, and the internal force of the forest''s celestial phenomena reached 4000 years www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 Perhaps it was the northern wind''s feat of subduing Lin Tianxiang that made yangzihan have no trouble searching for it for many years. Lin Tianxiang also returned the military power and let go of power. Yang Zihan is 60 years old and has more than a dozen children. On this day, Tianyi came to Lin Tianxiang mansion. As a confidant of yangzihan, it is natural that the tide rises and the boat rises. Tianyi gets a huge amount of resources, and its internal force has reached 1000 years. It was only after a short stay in the mansion that day left. "My Lord, can there be fraud?" Lin Tianxiang looks more and more old. Now Lin Tianxiang is also a centenarian. Although his physical condition is still at its peak, it can not avoid the traces left by time. "Yangzihan, a person with great ingenuity and means, seems to be aware that her time is running out, and she wants to eradicate us and pave the way for future generations." North wind does not care about the smile, is really naive. "Go, warn her, let her know." The north wind commands the forest. "No!" Lin Tianxiang is clear, nodded and retreated out. Lin Tianxiang has changed from inside to outside, and his combat power is not comparable to that in the past. It''s just a palace. It''s just leisure. At the same time, Yang Zihan is sitting in the pavilion of the big garden, while the palace ladies and eunuchs are dressed carefully. "Your Majesty." The day a line of a ceremony, some sigh, in those days, the woman is now old. "Get up, have they agreed?" Yangzi Han looked at the day, his face was soft and asked. "Your Majesty, your subordinates are incompetent. They have not seen the heavenly phenomena of Lin. as for another person, they have not heard from him for decades." Tianyi sighed, time is like water, still remember that person directly broke into the residence of prime minister Lin Tianxiang and subdued Lin Tianxiang. Yangzihan''s position today is due to the north wind. "I am old, but my children are still young, and I am afraid that after I leave, my children will not be able to hold them down." Yang Zihan''s face was gloomy and worried. The day opened his mouth and didn''t know how to open his mouth. Can only sigh that people will change, yangzihan also changed. After you leave, you are afraid that the descendants will not be able to suppress them, and they will speak as if they were oppressed by you. But in the end, the idea just flashed through my mind and was pressed in the bottom of my heart. "Step back. I''m tired." Yang Zihan waved back Tianyi, his face was ferocious and full of dignity. In the night, Lin Tianxiang walked alone on the street, with his toes light, across the houses and drove towards the palace. With Lin Tianxiang''s martial arts, it can be said that the highly guarded imperial palace is like a place without human beings. The body, like a pengbird, soars upward, borrows strength in the void, and falls directly on a building. As prime minister, it is not necessary to say much about the familiarity with the imperial palace. After all, there was a time when Lin Tianxiang was ready to be emperor. Pooh! he took his hand back, pushed open the door of the room, ignored the fallen body, and Lin Tianxiang entered the room. Come to the bedside, palm like jade, cut off a ray of yangzihan''s gray hair, put it on the side of the table, and then turn away. When Lin Tianxiang left soon after, bursts of noise resounded, it was amazing that the bodyguard killed by Lin Tianxiang was found. But at this time, Lin Tianxiang had already gone and disappeared. Looking at the hair on the table, Yang Zihan is full of fear. He can easily cut off a wisp of his own hair and naturally cut off his own head. Yang Zihan naturally knew who had done it, but he had no way. Yang Zihan, who was originally the oil exhausted and lamp withered, died after only a dozen days. The north wind did not pay attention to, after all, who is the emperor has nothing to do with himself, as long as he does not provoke his head, natural peace and security. However, the newly enthroned emperor has been here with a low attitude. I think yangzihan had warned him when he died. "Pavilion master, after so many years, do you think I can wait for that day?" Lin Tianxiang sighed and looked forward to the north wind. "Soon, this day is coming soon. I can feel the undercurrent between heaven and earth." The north wind showed a smile, and it was worth waiting so long. "Tell me to go down and let all the people in Tianming Pavilion go out to protect the spirits of heaven and earth that we found before." The sound of the north wind is far away, and people have disappeared. For Beifeng, even if he has fishing experience, he can directly improve his cultivation, but he also needs resources. Fishing experience is not a substitute for resources, but a sense that there is no bottleneck for the north wind.As long as there are enough resources to break through the bottleneck with fishing experience, you can continue to improve. Recovery of heaven and earth, get the greatest benefit is countless million years of heaven and Earth Spirit, in this world again wake up. At the time of change, the most beneficial things are these spiritual creatures. But for the north wind, these spiritual objects are enough to let them quickly improve their internal power. A month later, the top of a big mountain. The north wind stands on the top of the mountain, closely followed by hundreds of people, the weakest are all masters, with a hundred years of internal power. This mountain, named Lanshan, is the largest and highest mountain in YangGuo. The spirit of heaven and Earth found in this mountain peak is also found in these years, which is more powerful than the other spirits. And the north wind heart has a feeling, in two days ago summoned tianmingge people to come here. The mountain wind is cold, blowing people''s clothes and hunting. Lanshan is as high as 5300 meters. Even if it is midsummer, it is still very cold in the middle of the night. Although a group of Tianming Pavilion people do not understand, but no one spoke, silently watching the two figures in front. The moon rises higher and higher, brighter and bigger than ever before. A huge moon rises, and people seem to be only one step away from the moon. When the moon rises to the highest point, a change occurs! a touch of blood infects a corner of the moon, making the silver white moonlight a little bright red. "Coming!" the north wind suddenly rises, and the mood of the north wind can not help but fluctuate. "What did you say?" It was the first time that Lin Tianxiang saw the north wind lose his temper, but he immediately responded with the same excited look and a little trembling in his tone. "Yes, the earth and the earth are changing, and they are reviving. From today on, it will be a new era!" the north wind affirms that the north wind can sense that there is no mysterious force around, but when the blood color begins to invade the moon, mysterious energy factors appear between heaven and earth! the blood color is getting faster and faster, and finally infects the whole moon! the moon When it is completely infected, the sky and the earth will be shocked! a series of red rosy clouds, which are as thick as mountains, fall down from the blood moon and connect the heaven and earth! this is an extremely spectacular scene, with blood red pillars coming from the sky and pouring into the earth! the world changes and the world recovers www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 "Is this the change of heaven and earth that the Lord of the pavilion said?" Although Lin Tianxiang has been trembling over the years, he still has some doubts in his mind as the year goes by. But now looking at the scene, there is no doubt. This is the recovery of heaven and earth, and the door of eternal life is opened! a group of masters of Tianming pavilion are also shocked in their hearts, but after looking at Lin Tianxiang and the north wind in front of them, they restrain their fear and do not move. Under the gaze of many masters of tianmingge, the north wind suddenly suspended in the sky and became higher and higher! from a distance, it was like sitting in the blood moon! "broken!" the sound of the north wind was like Tianwei, echoing in all directions. The countless blood red rays all over the body form a huge sphere, which twines the north wind in it! "system! Deduce the follow-up skill of Moke''s limitless work!" the north wind stretches out his arms, and the whole person is like a big character. His limbs are wrapped by invisible blood red light, such as being imprisoned and sealed in the blood month. The huge amount of fishing experience suddenly disappeared, and the number of billions of fishing experience began to jump rapidly. Tens of thousands of thousands of them disappear every second! the north wind is not affected. Under the systematic deduction, Moco''s infinite work is forced to be deduced layer by layer. Naturally, the deduced Moco reactive power is different from the original one. The deduced one is the most suitable one for the north wind! it took 300 million fishing experience to complete the deduction of the thirty-three layers of Moko reactive power! the deduced Moko reactive power is like the instinct engraved in the deep mind of the north wind, and the information is perfect understand. "Start to improve your accomplishments!" after waiting for such a long time, the north wind will not give up just like this. At the same time, when the heaven and the earth are changing, a large number of mysterious factors begin to improve their cultivation! fishing experience can promote the cultivation of the north wind, and the mysterious factors emerging from the heaven and earth are indispensable. Now is the time when the mysterious factor is the most intense. The north wind consumes the fishing experience and starts to improve his cultivation. Suddenly, an indescribable phagocytic force comes out of his body! this phagocytic force directly intercepts a large number of mysterious factors and integrates into Beifeng''s body, so that the internal force of the north wind is constantly improving! this is why the north wind has to wait until now to use the fishing experience The reason is that the gods of heaven and earth did not show their ability before. Even if they used fishing experience, they only had empty realm but no power. At present, when the north wind rises, there will be no scruples! more than a billion fishing experience has been lost. About a quarter of the mysterious factors born in the recovery of the whole world are directly intercepted by the north wind! far away in Cangzhou, Bailin roars up to the sky, and his arms are ferocious and terrifying, just like the arms of a demon dragon! the whole body explodes in the void, and bursts into lightning People''s breath is breaking out all the time! and Li Tiangang is the same. A large number of mysterious factors are integrated into his body, which makes Li Tiangang''s originally powerful body evolve again. The whole person begins to expand and become a hundred Zhang giant! Qin Guang, who accounts for one quarter of Tianxia, has been joined by aristocratic families and talented people since he started his army, supporting millions of soldiers. At present, they are also riding the wind, and their strength is growing rapidly, which is no less than that of Bai Lin and Li Tiangang! these are the first children, the first batch of children of heaven and earth''s recovery, born extraordinary. Not only the three Bailin people, but also in the whole world, there are nearly a thousand of them! although these thousands of people are the children of destiny, they can be divided into high and low levels. For example, Bai Lin, Li Tiangang and Qin Guang are the top of the list even among the thousands of children of destiny! in addition, countless masters have broken through the bottleneck and turned beasts into monsters. It''s the best of times and the worst of times. When the power of the individual is above the secular, the role of the army is dispensable. Go to the prosperous and troubled times. There are many demons in the sky! roaring! the sky explodes with thunder. Under the gaze of all the people in Tianming Pavilion, there is a huge gap in the sky. A supreme, irresistible pressure came from the crack. The north wind is also like a big enemy, closely watching this crack. After a while, the pressure dissipated like the tide, and the crack in the sky disappeared. The north wind breathed a sigh of relief, "sure enough, the world consciousness is in doubt." After all, the north wind made too much noise, which inevitably attracted the attention of the will of this world. It seems that this body has concealed the will of heaven. More than a billion fishing experience disappeared in a moment, and the north wind was replaced by the power of terror to the extreme! at the moment, the Qi and blood in Beifeng''s body was surging, and the whole body''s spirit hiding was opened. The massive internal power was stored in the God''s pool in the body, which was a million years of internal power!In other words, it is the world where the noumenon is located, which is also the peak of the star realm, one step away from the broken star realm! it can be said that he is the first person to reach such a level at the beginning of the recovery of heaven and earth! the mysterious factor of the whole world is intercepted by a quarter of the north wind alone, and such cultivation is not enough for Tao. The remaining three-quarters of the mysterious factors are transformed into three parts, one is injected into the world, one is injected into the body of the son of heaven and earth, and the other is injected into the spirits of heaven and earth thousands of years ago! it can be imagined that the mysterious factor intercepted by Beifeng is so terrible! "the internal power of a million years is not the limit, and Moko''s limitless work only reaches 32 levels It''s the last floor. " The north wind whispers to itself, falling from the sky. "Congratulations on the great achievement of the master''s divine skill!" looking at the broken void around the north wind, and the shadow of the world of Moche behind the north wind, all of us lowered their heads. "Go ahead and find out all the people who are suspected of destiny!" the increase of the internal power of the north wind has brought about a lot of true spirits, but the mysterious factors in this realm have little effect on the improvement of the true spirit, and the true spirit is not directly proportional to the internal power of the body. But it''s enough for the north wind to show its true spirit without hiding. Directly put a large number of skills suitable for people in Tianming Pavilion into their minds with real spirit, and the north wind will blow them away. Lin Tianxiang also got great benefits in the recovery of heaven and earth. His internal power is so deep that it can reach the level of 100000 years! of course, it is impossible to say that Lin Tianxiang has one tenth of the fighting power of the north wind at this time. The perception between the internal force of one hundred thousand years and that of one million years is as great as that of the emperor and the stars. Sensing the breath of the forest sky elephant, the north wind estimates that the forest sky elephant is also the peak of the beauty empire. "Now with your strength, it can be described as a step up to heaven. I have also done what I promised you. Now I need you to expand Tianming Pavilion and bring all the children suspected of destiny to me. If you can''t solve them, report to me directly." North wind no doubt said. The son of destiny is of great importance. It can''t be lost. It''s about the origin of the world that you can plunder in this trip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Lin Tianxiang bowed slightly to the north wind and said, "I am willing to serve the Lord of the cabinet!" "the ordinary son of destiny is not your opponent. You need to be careful of some top-level children of destiny. Perhaps their accomplishments are not as good as you. However, with the help of heaven''s fortune and the will of the world, the means are frequent." The north wind instructs Lin Tianxiang. "Nuo!" Lin Tianxiang indicated clearly. The north wind nodded, and what should be explained had already been explained. The north wind lives in this mountain, and the other things naturally have the power of tianmingge to do for themselves. There are treasures in this mountain. A miraculous herb of tens of thousands of years grows in this mountain. With the change of time, it eventually withers and decays, and is buried in the depth of the earth. But now the world began to recover, this medicine also showed its indomitable vitality, began to sprout new branches, spit green buds. On top of the withered and decayed subject, a new life is born. It is just now that the world has just recovered. With the passage of time, there are more and more mysterious factors in the air. At that time, it is the time for this miraculous medicine to show its true charm. At present, this Cabernet vine is only three feet high, far from mature. The vine is extraordinary, and the whole body is surrounded by the Cabernet Sauvignon. There is a faint sound of heaven and earth road. The top of the vine has a bud, not yet blooming, there is no amount of Xiaguang hidden in the bud. "Chaoxiateng, a true magic medicine, is immeasurable even if it is far from the peak." The north wind looks at this vine, the eye is extremely hot. It is because of the existence of these natural materials and treasures that the north wind has endured such a long time. When heaven and earth begin to recover, the growth period of these miraculous herbs and their ancestors is much shorter! like overtaking a car on a curve, the growth speed of these miraculous herbs in this field is beyond imagination, and the medicinal power of these herbs is growing rapidly every day! "according to the current situation, this chaoxiateng will be fully mature in 100 years at most!" Beifeng said to himself It will be a resource for its own rise. A divine medicine is rare in the world, more rare than its ancestor medicine, and its natural function is stronger than that of its ancestor medicine! what the north wind lacks is resources. At present, the resources in the world are enough to make the north wind advance by leaps and bounds! the medicinal power of the divine medicine is too overbearing, which can not be tolerated by the current north wind. At least, it can only be taken when it is in the undead land. "The vast majority of Tiancai and Dibao in the whole country are under the control of Tianming Pavilion. There are no less than 100 ancestral herbs. It is only rare that divine herbs can be found. It is also natural that one can be found. Maybe there is only one in this world." Naturally, the north wind will not let go of these Tiancai Dibao, and early sent the powerful tianmingge to guard them. There are no more than a thousand people in Tianming Pavilion. All of them are masters of one side. These people are also the ones who have benefited the most from this change. After all, in the previous times, we can all practice to the master. We can see that both talent and talent are top-notch. At present, tianmingge is the top power in the whole Yangtse Kingdom, even in hundreds of countries. Beifeng has long considered the arrival of this day and has been vigorously cultivating the strong in the past 30 years. On the surface, Lin Tianxiang gave up fighting for the throne, but Yang Zihan couldn''t help it. It is because Lin Tianxiang has a lot of money to cultivate his loyal subordinates. In the past 30 years, in addition to attracting countless talented people and talents, orphans with extraordinary qualifications were selected from more than a dozen countries around the country, and they were trained with massive resources and money. After so many years, these people have also grown up, but Lin Tianxiang''s command is enough to make Tianming pavilion a terrible one! the world is in complete chaos, countless demons are born, and the people are in dire straits. Every day, a large number of people fall in the turmoil, and some people step up to the sky. The north wind is closed in Lanshan, constantly polishing its own strength. At present, the power of this body is even stronger than its own noumenon. Naturally, Beifeng feels that the power is not working well. This is the result of too much strength improvement, only slowly grinding, let the body adapt. "With the experience of this breakthrough, I would like to return to the noumenon, which will save me countless fishing experience." The north wind is talking to himself, controlling the internal force in the body and carrying Qi and blood. As time went by, the first batch of Tiancai Dibao discovered had been transported to Lanshan. It is the ancestral medicine that can be selected by the north wind, and only the ancestor medicine has enough value to the north wind. In addition, tianmingge wantonly seized the son of Tianming. With Lin Tianxiang in charge, there was no trouble. There are hundreds of people suspected to be the son of destiny in Yanguo alone. Of course, this also needs further confirmation from Tianming Pavilion. Even so, the number of children of destiny in the whole YangGuo kingdom is the largest.It is very simple to confirm whether it is the son of destiny. It is better to kill the wrong one than to let it go. All the suspected children of destiny are captured in front of Beifeng. Three years later, the turmoil seems to have ended and all countries have settled down. But it''s just a prelude. When the personal force is strong to a certain extent, he will not care about all kinds of shackles. Chaos is something sooner or later, but now all people are taking the opportunity to familiarize themselves with their own strength, as well as watching in secret. Lanshan, now extraordinary, the mountain continues to expand, more and more like a fairy mountain. In the Lanshan mountains, the north wind looked at some illusory Scepter in front of him and showed a smile. In front of us is a two meter long scepter, which is exquisite, but looks like a projection, as if the wind will dissipate. Beifeng is very satisfied, just like looking at a treasure. In fact, this scepter is indeed a treasure. It''s the power of heaven! this is the result of the north wind in three years, which is the integration of the world power in 381 children of destiny! the Tianming Pavilion is growing stronger and stronger, the system is perfect, and there are many talented people in the cabinet, and there are hundreds of thousands of people in the cabinet! this part is the people who are in charge of the war, and there are a large number of peripheral areas to investigate, collect intelligence and deal with some of them Trivia. The whole tianmingge power has begun to penetrate into the surrounding countries. "381 children of destiny are not enough. It is not enough to condense the scepter to the essence." Beifeng takes the scepter back into his body. With this scepter, it can be said that Beifeng is the spokesman of the world consciousness walking in the world. However, the north wind is the scepter of forcibly seizing, while the son of destiny is the orthodoxy recognized by the world. "The results of this trip are beyond imagination." The north wind turns around and comes to the deep of Lanshan mountain, looking at the vine. Chaoxiateng grows too fast. Now it has the thickness of a bucket, and the flower bud has not yet bloomed, but the vision is more and more amazing. Just stay in front of this divine medicine, breath has turned into the essence of the fragrance, wash the whole body flesh and blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 Today''s medicine is not the same as it was in the beginning. The power of medicine is more than a thousand times stronger! if previously, taking this divine medicine only enhanced the master''s internal power for thousands of years, now it is good for Lin Tianxiang! "it seems that I still made a mistake in my estimation. If it goes on like this, why do you need 100 years, only 30 years is enough to mature!" before Beifeng, I took it for granted and guessed according to the normal situation Measurement. But now it''s different. It''s yourself! for the world, I''m the biggest variable! although I have this body as a cover, I have concealed the world consciousness. However, the world consciousness also instinctively feels something wrong, and is speeding up the process of world recovery wildly! in short, the world is aware of the wrong, but can not find the reason. Therefore, the world accelerates the recovery, so that the son of destiny can grow up faster, in order to hope that when there is a change, he can stand up to fight. However, what the world consciousness didn''t expect was that the north wind broke through too fast and stood at the top from the beginning! at present, the most powerful son of heaven''s internal power is just over 100000 years old, which is far from the north wind! with the world''s accelerating recovery, the maturity time of many natural materials and treasures will be greatly shortened under the interference of the world''s will. It''s just that all this is a dowry for Beifeng. Tianming Pavilion is an absolute giant. With the continuous expansion, there is no force to resist. Occasionally the son of destiny appears, but it just slows down the pace of expansion. It''s no use except for a few small waves. With the progress of the son of heaven, I''m afraid it will not catch up with the north wind in decades. After all, the power of the world is limited. It is just a star of medium peak, and the limit of its capacity is immortality. Any star is constantly evolving, and so is the present world. The so-called Reiki recovery, there is another saying, that is harvest! each round of Reiki recovery is like planting crops, the son of destiny, all creatures are seeds. Plant seeds and take good care of them so that there will be enough grain in the coming year! every harvest and planting seeds again is a harvest! in a round of harvest, the world''s origin is becoming more and more powerful! one day, the stars will be promoted and transformed into higher stars, and perhaps such harvest will be terminated. The power of the north wind is so great that it can not resist the will of the world, but it is enough to affect the harvest! the north wind is the biggest pest in this field! as time goes by slowly, a hundred years of cultivation like Beifeng are just a snap in the arm. In order to break through a higher level, some martial artists often shut down for thousands of years. The so-called mountain without years, the world has been a thousand years, vicissitudes of life for a moment. Forty years later, the north wind is more and more unpredictable. Such a long time, let the north wind will make rapid progress of the power of perfect control. The foundation of this body is not as good as the noumenon. Although the strength has exceeded the noumenon, Beifeng is confident that his noumenon is enough to crush the body in the same realm. The north wind did not want to improve the foundation of this body, there is no need. For 40 years, the whole star was under the cover of Tianming Pavilion, and all countries were subject to it. Except Bai Lin, all the people of the white family were killed! "soon, soon, the scepter is about to materialize. This is the power given by the world, but now I forcibly intercepted it. The power of the scepter is not enough to fight against the will of the world, but it also occupies a large share." The north wind stands on the top of Lanshan mountain. There are many buildings on the whole Lanshan mountain, which are extremely beautiful. The whole mountain is full of ancestral herbs collected from all over the world, but the divine medicine is rare, and there are only two plants with the original chaoxiateng. With so many herbs planted on Lanshan mountain, the environment of natural cultivation is also the best. One day of practice on Lanshan mountain is better than one month outside. There is a strong breath in the mountain, and there are no less than one million disciples! among them, there are thousands of martial artists with internal power more than 100000 years, all of them are children of destiny. Although deprived of the status of the son of heaven, there is no danger of life. In addition, some people, together with the son of destiny, were arrested and mistakenly believed to be the son of destiny. Among them, Lin Tianxiang''s cultivation is extremely terrible. It has reached the peak of the emperor''s state and internal power of 500000 years! "there are still three people who are Bai Lin, Li Tiangang and Qin Guang. They are interesting." The north wind whispered to himself, and then turned into a rainbow, flying away towards the horizon. For Beifeng, Bailin is the cause and effect of this body, and the identity of Bailin''s son of destiny is enough to let Beifeng do it himself.In the most marginal part of the world, ice covers the land all year round. This is no one''s forbidden area, even after the recovery of heaven and earth, there are few people. Some powerful deep-sea monsters are often thousands of meters in size, instead of breaking through the ice and jumping high. Bai Lin, Qin Guang and Li Tiangang are here. "Tianming Pavilion is becoming more and more terrifying. I didn''t expect that a great master had grown up to the present level." Bailin was exhausted, his arm was like a dragon''s claw, emitting hot, and the surface of his skin was like dry magma. Under the skin, you can see the flow of red liquid, which contains tremendous force. "It''s really hateful that this man keeps chasing us and calling us the son of destiny!" Qin Guang is no better. Originally, heaven and earth are revived. When he sees the hope of long life, his own strength is greatly improved. He occupies a quarter of YangGuo and has many wives and concubines. However, he is chased by a group of tianmingge people as a lost dog. Li Tiangang didn''t speak, but a touch of tenderness flashed through his eyes and inadvertently passed Bai Lin''s arm. For Li Tiangang, his obsession over the past few years is to kill Bai Lin, just for the touch of heart when he had a glimpse. They are all the best sons of heaven. They were instructed not long ago to give up all their roots and come here. A large number of experts under the three came together, and the total number was no less than 30000. These 30000 people are the generation with high internal power and loyal to them. Not long ago, the three men came here at the same time to build the altar of flesh and blood. Next to the three, a blood altar with a height of 100000 Zhang exudes a startling blood gas. Waves of mysterious waves are constantly spreading, attracting countless deep-sea overlords to come. In order to hunt down these deep-sea overlords, the masters under the three people died and were badly injured. They built such an altar with the flesh and blood of these overlords as materials. This is the last hope of the three and the world''s counterattack! it is obvious that the world is a little flustered. When the son of heaven is disappearing, it can not find the culprit Beifeng. The world has given the three Bailin people the apocalypse and is ready to open a small stove for them in the hope that they will find out the pests in the farmland! if they can''t find the pests, the crops in this season will suffer heavy losses, even though they are not without any crops! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 The three people can be said to be the dogs who lost their families and were chased to hide in Tibet. Even if it is the son of destiny, it is impossible to improve several great realms in a moment. Compared with the emergence of talents and occupying a hundred countries, Tianming Pavilion is still too weak. With the resources of a hundred countries, the cultivation progress of the people in Tianming Pavilion is not weaker than that of the son of destiny! although they have grown up in this period of time, the cultivation of the three Bailin people can only reach 200000 years of internal power. There are more than 100 warriors in Tianming Pavilion, which are not inferior to the three! there is no way to compare the forces under his command. The three were forced into this deserted area, ready to do the final battle. The altar of flesh and blood is more and more fantastic, reaching 100000 Zhang, which is very magnificent. It exudes the breath of wilderness and makes people flinch. "Let''s go!" three people look at each other and then do it at the same time! "ah!" A scream resounded through the sky, and the eyes of the three men were full of disbelief. I don''t think that three people will shed blood on themselves. Without precaution, the three men''s subordinates were slaughtered wantonly, and the blood flowed into a river! in the snow of tens of degrees below zero, all the blood changed its normal state and did not condense into ice. Instead, it gurgled and flowed, forming small rivers of blood, which were constantly flowing towards the altar in the center! tens of thousands of people''s blood were swallowed up by the altar, making the altar more magical and explosive Out of a very obscure energy, spread around. "I hope you don''t lose your blood." With tears in his eyes, Qin Guanghu went up to cover the eyes of a dead man. "Now it''s just the three of us. Is it interesting for you to be so pretentious?" Li Tiangang is ten Zhang tall, with purple black skin and a sneer on his face. "What are you talking about? ! " when Qin Guang looked back, he saw a shocking attack in his eyes, which was even more chilling than the temperature here. "Am I wrong? Why did you go so long ago? Since you have already started, why do you pretend? " Li Tiangang is not afraid at all. Since he has a killer, everything is not important. When he decides to start, he has never thought about it. "All right, don''t make any noise!" Bailin stands out and stops them. In addition to Li Tiangang can do without hesitation, Bai Lin and Qin Guang are both in a complex mood. Their hearts are full of guilt. After all, these people fought for themselves. They did not die in the hands of the enemy, but were killed by themselves. Li Tiangang didn''t have a damned person at all. When the three men were in conflict, a sudden change occurred! hum! waves came from the altar, and the blood red light spread in circles around the altar! "ang!" "roar!" after half an hour, the roaring sound came from far to near! under the gaze of the three, a huge deep-sea overlord with blood red eyes, All over the body is full of crazy intention to come! CLICK! a large number of broken ice, a mountain like squid tentacles pierce the ice, tentacles stick out from under the ice and stab into the sky! it is even more terrifying. The strange fish with skin patterns like tiger skin jumps up thousands of feet and keeps coming here! a deep-sea overlord, Each one is enough to cause a tsunami. The blood of these deep-sea overlords is so strong that they can hardly see the sky! at present, these deep-sea overlords seem to have lost their senses and even their natural enemies are blind to each other. the blood and blood of the overl All the blood and vitality of these deep-sea overlords are used as fuel! the flame of Qi and blood on these deep-sea overlords is more and more bright. On the contrary, the flesh and blood of these deep-sea overlords are disappearing, revealing jade white bones and bright red viscera! while the three are full of shock, they are cold all over the body These deep-sea overlords rushed to the altar one after another, and they didn''t hear of their own changes, which made the three feel cold. "Interesting, is this the world''s counterattack?" North wind body concealed in the space interlayer, quietly looking at all this, there is no sense of obstruction. On the contrary, the smile on his face became more and more strong, and the north wind had already realized what the world will do.This is what the north wind needs, so it doesn''t stop it. After hundreds of deep-sea overlords fell quietly, the flame of Qi and blood in the diameter of several miles fused into one! after the fusion, the temperature of the flame was so high that the ice here was melting rapidly! the final formed Qi blood flame was purple like glass, and the flame was full of rules. Boom! in the end, this flame of Qi and blood burns to the extreme, and then it falls on the altar with a long tail flame! the whole altar of blood and flesh is ignited in an instant, and a stream of invisible smoke rises to the sky! CLICK! boom! a stream of invisible smoke rises into the sky and changes the world! the originally cloudless blue sky suddenly blows There are clouds and dark clouds, and thick blue thunder flashes and cuts through the ages! the invisible hurricane swirls around, and the dark clouds above the sky appear funnel-shaped, and the thunder snake swims away! a dark golden eye emerges from the center of the funnel, gazing at the ground indifferently. Seeing this, the north wind stealthily hides itself deeper, and the whole body is surrounded by layers of disordered space, and its own breath falls into silence. At the moment of the way of heaven, gods and ghosts make changes! the will of the world is the strongest. Even a warrior in the undead area will be easily suppressed! unless it is strong enough to resist the whole world and break it, he can only be a man by holding his tail. At present, space is like solidification, and the three Bailin people even stop thinking for it. The body can''t move at all! in the eyes of the heavenly way, the red color of the size of three needle tips is becoming more and more intense and expanding! finally, it looks like blood and tears. Three drops of red liquid the size of a carriage fall from the eyes, and the three people are wrapped in it without any error! moreover, the world is shocked, and an invisible power is given to the three people If you incarnate the beloved of heaven and earth, the mysterious factors of Zhoutian are boiling and cheering! the north wind looks at all these quietly, and the whole body breath is more and more unfathomable. Time passed, half an hour later, three drops of blood and tears were swallowed by the three bodies, refining. This bloody liquid is the origin of the world, which is based on the world origin. Such an opportunity has never been seen in this world! PS: sorry everyone, the old Taoist code code code fell asleep. At this time, he woke up and rushed to the manuscript. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 The eye of the sky full of pressure disappears, the void recovers, the funnel-shaped dark cloud is unstable and collapses in a crash! below, the blood altar of 100000 Zhang high has disappeared, leaving only a few pale ashes in place. The three Bailin people are like gods and demons. After being given more world powers, they are like the embodiment of the world''s will on earth! in short, the three people at this time can be said to be endowed with the mandate of heaven, and the nature of Zhong Shenxiu! such strong Providence is enough to make the three people do anything as if they were God assisted! it is not impossible to meet the divine medicine when they go out, and opportunities are everywhere! The three people''s internal power surged around, and one after another of the light pillars burst into the sky, shaking the heaven and earth! 300000 years! 500000 years! 800000 years! in a short short short film, the three people''s internal forces broke through so fast that they could not reach the level of ordinary people''s life! after 900000 years, the breath of the three people was stable, not empty and basic "It''s very solid! " it''s really enviable. If we break through this point in a short time, our foundation is not unstable. " Beifeng is a little envious, good guy, it''s more popular than dead! he has his own cultivation today, which can be said to have experienced countless battles, life and death, and improved a little bit. But these three guys are totally unreasonable and directly break through to the peak of today''s imperial realm, one step away from the star realm. But Beifeng does not belittle himself. His own strength is very stable, and he has gone through the realm that ordinary people can''t achieve in a short time. "Bailin, now it''s time for us to settle the grudges between us!" Li Tiangang opened his eyes first, and his whole body was full of breath and invincible! "that''s how it should be!" Bai Lin''s arm was more magical, his right hand was the same as ordinary people, but his left hand was burning white flame, and the void was collapsing. "Count me in, life and death depend on heaven." Qin Guang also showed a smile and got involved. Even if the will of the world has made a counterattack, it has ignored the human heart. The people''s minds are changeable. Before that, the three people were like dogs who lost their families. They were in a precarious state, so they gathered together to advance and retreat together. But now, after the strength has increased dramatically, this relationship is shattered! all three people have the opportunity to kill in their eyes, so that the one who is favored by fate will only be one person! not only that, but also the three people are fighting for the idea of swallowing the other two! if the details of the three people are gathered together, the power of heaven and earth will converge on one person, and the cultivation will not be further improved It''s a difficult thing! the three people confront each other, but they don''t act rashly. Although the three men were directly filled by the will of the world, their strength increased dramatically and their foundation was not unstable, they lacked time to control this force. It is because three people are in the north wind, and their eyesight is like a child holding a big killing weapon! the north wind leaps out of the space interlayer and stands in the same place. The whole body breath is towering like a mountain and the spirit is like a prison! just standing there, people can''t move their eyes! the whole body breath is closely related to the stars in this world, and it vibrates with the rotation of the stars! this is the star realm, With the help of the world! in so many years, the north wind has known all kinds of means of this realm. Three thousand roads lead to the same goal in different ways! different ways to call the realm, but in the end, they are almost the same! "Bailin, the only white family left is you." North wind did not care, three people full of malicious eyes, directly appeared out, looking at Bai Lin said. "Now this is the best time. Why do you have to bother me all the time? With your current strength, the Wu family is nothing." Although Bai Lin is full of fear, but in the strength of the surge, but has the confidence, dare to face the north wind. "No, it''s the body''s obsession. You can''t get what you want if you don''t die for a day." Beifeng laughs and shakes his head and refuses, which is related to his true spirit. Naturally, it is impossible to give up. In addition, Beifeng is determined to gain the power of heaven and earth on Bai Lin. "You two, it''s better to put down the gratitude and resentment and join hands to kill the master of Tianming Pavilion here!" there is no accident in Bailin. The stronger the man is, the more persistent he is. Since he can''t persuade Beifeng to let go of his gratitude and resentment, naturally he will join the other two people to kill Beifeng here! once Beifeng falls here, though Tianming Pavilion is big, However, there is no obstacle again! even if his strength is greatly increased, Bai Lin still can''t see the north wind, and he is not sure of his own hand, but the three people together make Bai Lin full of confidence. "I have no opinion." Qin Guang agreed that his fate was now forced by tianmingge. Although it was a blessing in disguise, the gratitude and resentment were not so easy to dissipate. "Bailin''s life is mine. I don''t care about the rest as long as you give me Bailin."Li Tiangang stands in front of Qin Guang, with a great body, just like the Kuafu clan in the ancient myth. "You!" both Bai Lin and Qin Guang are very angry and want to vomit blood. I''m afraid they are not fools. "No, it''s my cause and effect, this body obsession." Beifeng shakes his head and refuses. The rest of Bai''s family doesn''t matter, but Bai Lin must be killed by himself. The Bai family has been suffering a lot in recent years. Instead of thriving because of Bailin, the large Bai family has been pursued and killed by endless powerful people. No one in the Bai family survived except Bai Lin. The benefit of the death of the Bai family to the north wind is the transformation of the true spirit, which is more and more powerful. Compared with the time when it first arrived, the true spirit was more than several times higher. Such a great benefit and opportunity can''t be missed. After all, if you miss it, you don''t know when it will be next time. However, it''s more difficult to improve the true spirit than the cultivation! "in that case, I''ll have to kill you first!" Li Tiangang is like a demon. His whole body is gloomy, and there is a little scarlet in the deep of his eyes, and his face is ferocious! " >At the same time, Bai Lin and Qin Guang were also relieved and started to work at once! "let me see how powerful the Lord of Tianming Pavilion is and whether he can resist the joint efforts of the three of us! Bai Lin is full of courage, his arm expands in an instant, and the hot heat comes from his left hand His arms are like mountains, blocking all spaces in the north wind and smashing them down bravely! and Qin Guang is also surrounded by layers of swarthy scales. The whole person roars up to the sky and turns into a monster of half human and half demon. A thick tail twitches behind him, breaking space! "weak, too weak, empty has a body of strength, but there is no matching state, vulnerable to a single blow! Beifeng shakes his head. Although the three men are magnificent and shocking, they are full of flaws in Beifeng''s eyes! in Beifeng''s eyes, the three people''s attacks are full of flaws! the world will improves the three people''s strength and builds their foundation, so that the three people''s strength increases greatly without losing the foundation, but the realm has not been improved The mentality is still the same as before. The three people''s control of power is also extremely weak, and 50% of their power can not be exerted. Br > compared with the strength of the north wind, even if it is defeated by the north wind, it is only equal to the strength of the north wind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 When the north wind moves, the body is like a dragon and bursts out in an instant! the tremendous force surging in the body of the north wind, and the internal force is as strong as the ocean. "Too weak, in my eyes, you are full of flaws!" the north wind roared and stretched out his arm, which instantly tore Qin Guang''s defense and slammed it into the deep sea! his backhand blocked Li Tiangang''s punch, and Beifeng made no sign of weakness in one punch! bang! boom! the big one and the small two fists collided, and the two fists met Li Tiangang''s body trembled violently and retreated unstoppably. The thick ice layer below was directly shaken by the two sides, and constantly cracked, blowing up hundreds of feet of water! Bailin rushed forward, and his arm instantly crossed the layers of space, appeared in the chest of the north wind and smashed it hard! bang! a layer of real internal force was against the north wind body, seemingly a thin layer, but the way of internal force flow was like stars Rotation is general, will transfer the huge force, disperse. With a hard attack against Bailin, the north wind was not injured at all. Four human figures constantly collide in the sky, shaking the ages! such a battle directly sets off huge waves and changes the color of the world! this place is located in an uninhabited land, which is very far away from the land. Otherwise, the tsunami caused by the aftermath of the four people''s fighting will be enough to destroy the endless land! "is this going to treat me as a grindstone?" Beifeng chuckles and can feel that the three people are growing up under their own pressure, and their control of power is advancing by leaps and bounds. The north wind opened his mouth and exposed his white teeth. The strength of his whole body gathered in his palms. He bent his fingers into a claw, tearing the sky and leaving dark traces. "Shape and meaning, the devil''s eagle breaks the sky!" the north wind flies down, and its speed is as fast as a twinkling, its momentum is sharp, and its internal force behind it condenses into a big eagle covered with Black Mist! "chanting!" the eagle''s sound resounds through the world, which makes the three people''s minds instantly tremble and be impacted. "What about the son of destiny? It''s still unbearable in my hands!" the north wind roared, and all the strength of his whole body gathered together, fiercely tearing Qin Guang''s invisible will guard on the surface of his body! Beifeng and Qin Guang crossed each other, and a beating heart appeared in Beifeng''s hands. Qin Guang lowered his head and looked at his empty chest. He was a little confused. Then a flame broke out from the wound, destroying all the vitality of Qin Guang in an instant! the pupils of Bai Lin and Li Tiangang contracted, and their hearts were full of shock. Qin Guang was not weaker than himself, but he was easily killed. How could he be better. Bai Lin was afraid, full of fear in his heart, ready to retreat. But he didn''t want Li Tiangang to stand in front of Bai Lin! "get out of the way!" Bai Lin''s eyes were red, his left arm was shaking constantly, as if he was breathing. "Do you want to go Naturally, Li Tiangang won''t let Bai Lin leave here. This definition means big or small. Once he lets Bai Lin leave, it''s hard to find out. For Li Tiangang, as long as Bai Lin died in his own hands, the rest is illusory. "Since you want to stop me, let me see what you have to rely on!" Bailin is a little unstable, and acts more and more extreme, and starts to act boldly. Looking at two people fighting together, the north wind just looked up and ignored. It may be difficult for others to find Bailin, but the north wind is different. In the eyes of Beifeng, the son of destiny is just a candle in the night, dazzling! especially Bai Lin and Li Tiangang, their world will and strong power of heaven and earth are just a light! an illusory Scepter several meters long floating out of Beifeng''s body, which was held by Beifeng and gently knocked at Qin Guang''s body. Hum! the void vibrates, and a silvery air stream emerges from Qin Guang''s body, and is forced into the scepter. After the scepter got this huge will of the world and the power of heaven and earth, it immediately began to change, and began to change towards substance! the scepter was held by the north wind, just standing in the same place, just like the center of heaven and earth, attracting all eyes. The scepter is brilliant, and the law of heaven and earth resonates with it. There are rules emerging from the empty sky and engraved on the scepter. The north wind is just like a milky white sun rising and shining on the earth! "it''s over!" looking at the two people who are still fighting for life and death, the north wind has no more hands. Before just to try with their own strength now, in the end can break the world will to protect the son of heaven.However, the fact has proved that Beifeng is now so powerful that it can not directly fight against the will of the world, but it has enough power to crush the protection of the world will on the son of heaven! and now the scepter is in hand, and Beifeng is the messenger of the world''s will walking in the world, and the power of heaven and earth contained in the scepter is far more than that of Bai Lin and Li Tiangang! waving the scepter, it is in all directions The square space solidifies at this moment. Li Tiangang can''t fight with everyone in silence. "Ah!" "no! He is mine, his life is mine, and only I am qualified to take it away!" the scepter mobilizes the power of heaven and earth and directly suppresses everything. A swallowing power came from the scepter, which made Bai Lin and Li Tiangang''s faces change and twist. Both of them have a strong and huge world will and power of heaven and earth respectively! no matter how they struggle, they are useless under the power of the scepter, and the two Heaven and earth powers and world will are directly extracted into the scepter! when the scepter absorbs these two Heaven and earth powers, they are thoroughly transformed into substance! the whole Scepter contains this world One fourth of the origin! the loss of the power of heaven and earth has no impact on their lives. The breath is still the same as before, but if you want to make further progress in the future, you need a little bit of practice. In terms of the intensity of the mysterious factors in the world today and the Tiancai Dibao at the present stage in this realm, they are not enough to support them to break through the cultivation again! the north wind ignored Li Tiangang, who looked like a crazy tiger and kept yelling, but walked step by step in front of Bai Lin. "If you win, I will make an oath that from now on, I will serve you as the Lord." Bai Lin looked at the north wind step by step, filled with loss, and then spoke. With Bai Lin''s strength and talent, his accomplishments are far from the limit. Bai Lin doesn''t think he''s all like this. The north wind will kill him. "I just need your life." The north wind shook his head and held out a finger, gently against Bai Lin''s forehead. When Bailin was frightened and had no time to say anything, a supreme force broke out from the tip of the north wind, showing a spiral shape, and all the vitality of Bailin was lost in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 Without paying attention to Li Tiangang, who lost his soul, the north wind slowly disappeared in place. It is amazing that the real body has already left, leaving only a shadow. When the north wind killed Bai Lin, the true spirit changed! a strong and incomparable obsession began to dissipate, turned into a streamer, and poured into the true spirit of the north wind! the true spirit''s promotion was extremely difficult, but this time it was an unprecedented opportunity. The true spirit of the north wind began to transmute, constantly expanding, growing fast, so that the north wind is smack tongue. Beifeng''s true spirit has been improved by seven times. In addition, it has also increased several times when killing the rest of the Bai family, which makes Beifeng Zhenling leap over a large level in an instant! "the true spirit is so strong that it can survive without the body!" there is a divine light in the eyes of Beifeng, which is the external manifestation of the sudden increase of the true spirit. The real spirit of Beifeng is so powerful that it can last for thousands of years without dissipation! it is enough to interfere with reality and fight against the heaven emperor realm with the true spirit! today''s huge true spirit benefits Beifeng a lot, and its understanding and other aspects are greatly improved! "it''s worth the trip. Indeed, the more late the journey is, the more terrifying the power of the system will be." The north wind has recognized this. Back on the Lanshan mountain, the north wind began to close. Not only does the true spirit need time to polish and control, but also many natural materials and treasures need time to breed. It is not impossible to leave at this time. Only in such a special environment, the growth time of many herbs will be greatly shortened. Fifty years later, a breath of air shakes the eight wastelands in the north wind closed area! all the high-level buildings of Tianming pavilion are waiting outside the closed land of Beifeng, and the breath is extremely majestic. Every day in 50 years, the change of the world is terrible. The world will has lost so much that it can only increase resources in order to harvest ordinary crops. As a result, talents emerge in large numbers, and their accomplishments become the same every day. If you can become a senior member of Tianming Pavilion, your internal power will be worse than 500000 years. Among them, Lin Tianxiang and the other three reached the peak of Tiandi realm, one step away from the star realm. Tianming Pavilion is already a gigantic thing, occupying the whole star! when you walk out of the isolated place of the north wind, your breath is more and more unpredictable, and you can''t see the bottom of it. For a long time, not only the growth of the true spirit can be controlled freely, but even the cultivation also relies on the power of the north wind to break through in the hidden cultivation. Moko''s limitless work has been reached the peak by the north wind cultivation, and it is a logical breakthrough to the broken star realm. With the north wind as the center, the huge spirit sweeps away in all directions. In the whole Lanshan, everything is in the bottom of Beifeng''s heart. The north wind has a smile in his mouth. He has not wasted his waiting. The magic medicine is mature! one of the miraculous herbs is chaoxiateng, the other is feixiancao. The two medicinal herbs have been mature, and their fragrance has turned into substance and permeated the whole Lanshan mountain. Ordinary people breathe a wisp of medicine fragrance, but all diseases do not grow, Qi and blood are strong. "It''s time to leave." The north wind sensed the change of mysterious factors in the surrounding space and murmured to itself. In the perception of the north wind, the mysterious factor in heaven and earth has reached a peak. The peak of the north wind is the beginning of another cycle. The mystical factor is about to begin to decline. At that time, the whole world will fall again. After this generation of people, they will fall into a desolate place. Their supernatural powers will not show. When will the next aura revive. "Welcome you to go out of the pass!" when all the high-level officials saw the north wind stepping out, they were extremely respectful. "Get up." The north wind nodded, and then, surrounded by a group of people, came to the hall. "I have one thing for you to decide for yourself. One is to leave this world with me, and the other is to stay in this world." The north wind looked at a hundred people and said in a deep voice. The words fall, everyone is full of astonishment, can''t help whispering. However, no one questioned the authority of the north wind. The north wind nodded with satisfaction and began to speak again, "this world is about to usher in a desolation. Soon, the mysterious factors will disappear. Those who stay in this realm will not be supplemented with their internal strength. With a little bit less, they will eventually be submerged and become a dead bone." "We are willing to follow the leader of the cabinet!" Lin Tianxiang and the other three people are called the four destiny envoys of Tianming Pavilion. Without hesitation, they step forward one after another. "I don''t want to. It''s ok if I want to stay in this world. But three months, only three months will be left for you. In addition, I will recall all the disciples of Tianming Pavilion." The north wind looks around with dignity and resonates with the law of heaven and earth.Beifeng made it very clear that three months later, when he left, he left for everyone to arrange. As far as Beifeng is concerned, it''s better to let these people stay in this world and gradually turn into dead bones! then Beifeng disappeared and left a group of senior officials of Tianming pavilion to see each other. The north wind stands on the top of Lanshan mountain, quietly stroking the scepter in his hand. It''s a pity. With their current strength and the power to control a quarter of the world, they still can''t compete with the will of the world. But you don''t have to worry about being killed by the will of the world. The north wind can not fight head-on and subdue the will of the world, but the world will defeat the north wind at most. If the north wind wants to go, it will not stay. North wind can feel, a breath of supreme indifference has been around his side. Not only that, the will of the world is a strong rejection of the north wind, so that the shadow of the north wind at this time is often empty. However, he is preparing to force the north wind out of this boundary, but the north wind is forced to stay. North wind is no surprise, if the world will have not found itself, that is a joke. But it was discovered too late. After the scepter was fully materialized, the north wind was enough to mobilize part of the power of heaven and earth to counter the will of the world. Although Tianming Pavilion is the whole star of Junlin, the number of disciples is not large. There are only one million disciples who are really recorded, and the rest are all outside forces. The north wind issued an order, the rest of the high-level naturally did not dare to oppose, have gathered outside the disciples to return. Such a big move, let the rest of the forces have been shocked, have used means, want to know the destiny Pavilion this time big action is for what. When they know that they are not aiming at their own forces, they are all relieved. After March, there are millions of students standing on the whole Lanshan mountain, looking up to the sky. There are 11 people in the high-level who are unwilling to leave. After all, it is too uneasy for them to leave this world. This world is their foundation. And some of the more than a million disciples, about 100000 of them, are unwilling to leave for various reasons. In this regard, the north wind did not force them to leave Lanshan. "It''s time to return." Beifeng looks down at the millions of disciples below and nods. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take some more outstanding external forces to leave. It''s just that the number of people at present is the limit that the world will allow. No matter how much more, I''m afraid the world will fight to burn all the jade and stone, and kill the north wind too! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 "The master of the pavilion is ready. There are 1.08 million people willing to leave Tianming Pavilion." Lin Tianxiang came to Beifeng and said respectfully. The other three destiny masters were also accompanied by Beifeng. "Well." The north wind nodded and looked at the huge Lanshan, clothes and robes automatically without wind. The north wind rises, and then the exquisite and magnificent Scepter appears in the hand, shaking the void! "open!" the north wind roars, the real spirit bursts out endless light, and a huge small world looms around! the huge small world comes, the void is broken inch by inch and covered by the small world! the Lanshan mountain with tens of thousands of Zhang is directly included in it the sky has changed greatly, and the wind and clouds are surging! CLICK! the whole world trembles gently as the thunder moves along one by one. then a will that spreads throughout the whole world carries Fury through the heaven and earth and thunders down! the world will be furious. Although it wants to expel the north wind, which is not controlled by itself, out of this world, the north wind is preparing for it Taking the most elite group of people in the whole world to leave, which affects the operation of the world! for the world will, these people are the most vigorous crops. Once they are taken away by the north wind, this reincarnation can be said to be a great loss! naturally, the world will not be indifferent and directly appear! endless mysterious factors converge, and the world will directly create Create a carrier! a man who can''t see his face clearly and can''t distinguish between men and women exudes endless cold, standing opposite the north wind and looking at him. Only a pair of eyes can see clearly, indifference and ruthlessness. The north wind is alert in the heart, holding the scepter, looking at the other side. Beifeng knows that this is forcing the will of the world to be urgent, and does not hesitate to incarnate directly. "I will take these people away!" the tone of the north wind is beyond doubt, and it is full of boundless majesty under the blessing of the scepter. Many disciples below were shocked and looked up at this scene. At that time, there are many elder''s avatars in his mind. On the contrary, many of the disciples were not in a big way. These wounded elders were terrified and did not dare to look again. Only when we reach a certain level of cultivation can we understand how terrible it is. Just at a glance, endless information channels burst out. The incarnation of the will of the world doesn''t speak. It''s just that the sky is covered with dark clouds. The whole world is covered with dark clouds. Black snowflakes fall on the earth, containing endless opportunities to kill! "you can''t stop me, or you can''t bear such a loss." The north wind looks calm and says a fact. Indeed, once the world will want to leave the north wind, there will be a war! although the final result may be that the north wind will be forced out of the boundary, the world will also suffer a heavy loss! at present, if the North wind takes away these people, the biggest loss is that most of the crops are lost in this season, and the remaining crops can still earn the seeds. But if we insist on leaving the north wind, we will not only lose the crops this time, but also the crops that have been stored in the past will suffer heavy losses due to this war. Br > , so that they have enough time to influence the world. How to choose, Beifeng believes that the will of the world will understand. No longer hesitating, the north wind will devour all the energy in the body. Zhenling turns into human form, controls the small world, and envelops the whole Lanshan land in it! finally, the whole Lanshan mountain is wrapped in the small world, and then Zhenling suddenly turns into a little bit, breaks through the endless time and space, penetrates into it and disappears! the north wind has been in this world for nearly 100 years, while the world where the noumenon is located has only been in the past 20 years. In the body of the innate gods and Demons and in the endless space, the north wind wakes up from sleep! a series of sound of system settlement penetrates Beifeng''s mind! "although it is expected that the harvest this time will exceed my imagination, it is also beyond my imagination!" the north wind opens his mouth and looks startled. The fishing experience alone is 28.5 billion! in addition, there is a scepter formed by the power of heaven and earth. At the moment of return, the system forcibly deprives the other party of a quarter of the world''s origin with supreme power! if the huge world origin is stored by the world over a long period of time to upgrade the world level. Only a quarter is a huge number! in addition, there are two Shenyao, as well as thousands of ancestral medicines. Such harvest is enough to greatly increase the Beifeng heritage! "integration!"The north wind revives, controls the Qi and blood some not smooth noumenon, roars. Suddenly, a terrible energy burst out of the true spirit and quickly poured into the whole body of the north wind! this is a powerful internal force to the broken star state, which is stored in the true spirit when the north wind returns. At present, it is integrated with Beifeng noumenon, and has been refined into Yuanli by Beifeng. The quality of element force of Beifeng body is much higher than that of internal force. Often dozens of internal forces can be transformed into a wisp of element force. Thanks to the powerful spirit, the north wind controls the fusion of the two forces easily. Even so, it took three months for the north wind to completely transform the internal force of the whole body into the yuan force! the north wind sat cross legged and breathed, and no living creature dared to approach. The whole body is illusory, unreal, seemingly in front of the eyes, but far away in the horizon. Although the essence of the two forces is too different, it also pushes the north wind to the top of Tiandi realm! the real dragon blood in Beifeng has reached 30%. His body is so powerful that it can contain hundreds of times more power than ordinary martial artists! we can imagine how powerful the northern wind is at this time of Tiandi state, and it will last forever Tianzong can be called the strongest in history! "it''s not over, the system is integrated with the world origin!" the voice of the north wind rings, and the eyes show determination! the world origin can be directly used to improve self-cultivation. The north wind has the experience of controlling the peak of the broken star realm, and naturally can control this surge of power! therefore, it is not afraid that it can not control it The problem of strength! it has been 20 years, which was unexpected when the north wind came. Twenty years later, I think this world has finally leapt to the super life star! in this way, the first ancestor who integrates his true spirit into the world and steals the power of heaven and earth will surely show explosive growth! if the first ancestor has the strength of immortal territory, the north wind will not be surprised, or even more than that! the three immortal realms, They are immortality, immortality and immortality. Each level is different from each other. As the name suggests, life is boundless! these three realms are more like three realms corresponding to the blood drop and rebirth of martial arts practitioners, which greatly increases the survival ability of martial arts practitioners. Even if you don''t take the same pulse of practicing body, you can also have the characteristics of rebirth with blood drop when you reach this state. It''s just that training together can reach the realm of rebirth by dripping blood in advance, and the state of rebirth by dripping blood of practitioners of martial arts is more horizontal than the three realms of immortality, which is like the difference between authentic products and high imitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 The effect of the three realms of immortality is only about one third of that of the three realms. The advantage is that you don''t have to be as strong as a martial arts practitioner. You should know that the martial arts practitioners are notoriously bitter. Not everyone has the determination to practice together. Therefore, at present, the strength of the north wind is not enough to shake the prestige of the first ancestor in the Wangu Tianzong. Beifeng''s ambition is very big, and it is best to control it directly after returning to the sect. The massive source of the world is integrated into the body of the north wind, which makes the cultivation of the north wind constantly increase and the breath becomes more and more terrifying. The vast atmosphere of the north wind covers a million miles, and countless creatures shiver! the world origin stored by a medium-sized top star for a long time is an unimaginable number! the loss of a quarter of the source is enough to make up for the world''s Yuan Qi, which can be made up for in countless years. However, all of these make the north wind more and more unpredictable! the massive world origin continuously washes the body of the north wind, and makes the body of the north wind also slowly strengthen! the element force is condensed to the extreme, penetrates through the body, and becomes the stars in the sky! a layer of star magnetic field appears around the north wind, affecting the surrounding all the time Environment! this layer of magnetic field is the symbol of the martial arts in the star realm. If you don''t reach this level, you can''t shake your arrogance. The stronger the small world is, the stronger the defense of magnetic field is! with the north wind and the perfection of the small world, the magnetic field defense can be said to be solid. Once a breakthrough enters into the star realm, the ordinary star realm can''t break this magnetic field! the stronger the small world is, the stronger the defense of the magnetic field is! the more powerful the small world is, the stronger the defense of magnetic field is! the more powerful the small world is, the stronger the magnetic field is This is not the end of the journey. With the experience of breaking through to the top of the broken star realm, the north wind has no bottleneck to speak of! a certificate of eternal proof! with the support of enough world sources, the cultivation of Beifeng is just like a natural result. "Broken Star State!" the body of the north wind gradually floats, and the spirit of the whole body opens up. If there are stars gathering in the sky, the sky will be bright! the broken Star State has become! with the north wind''s mood, he can''t help laughing. The laughter is like a wave, shaking the space in all directions! "every move of the broken Star State imitates the power of the star''s destruction. Although it is not as good as it is, it has great power. the north wind senses the power in the body, and is full of lofty sentiments! the small world door is opened, and the north wind steps into it! the small world is overturned and no longer belongs to the real stars. The world will begin to revive, and the universe ushers in evolution! time passes quickly in the small world, pointing at thousands of years! the north wind walks in the small world and looks around It''s like fast forward. At one moment, there is still a vast ocean in front of us. The next moment may be a desert. The world has changed and a great deal of time has passed. The life and death of species in the small world are constantly changing. Some species can''t adapt to the change of environment and disappear completely, while some species begin to evolve stronger survival ability! the north wind looks at this scene quietly, and his mood is magnified infinitely! at this moment, in the small world, the north wind is the omnipotent God! the north wind does not interrupt this state, which is also a rare thing for the north wind Perception. The body flashed into the heart of the small world. More than ten plants of Golden Lotus guard the small world, making the small world solid. Golden Lotus radiates brilliance, forming chains that run through dozens of miles, and lock a rusty natural sword embryo in it. When the north wind waved, the chains broke, and an indescribable force rose from the sky, shaking the void! however, the north wind did not fear any more, so it reached out to hold it! "chant!" the sword embryo trembled and gave out the sound of dragon and tiger roaring. At the same time, a startling swallowing power comes from the sword embryo, shaking the yuan force in Beifeng''s body! just like a glutton, he wants to swallow up all the spirit of Beifeng! the whole body of Beifeng is shocked by the yuan force, and the powerful real spirit oppresses the sky and suppresses the sword embryo! "a sword embryo still wants to turn over the sky!" the north wind hummed coldly, and an illusory spirit of the sword emerged during the wave. This is the soul of the first shark tooth sword, and then the black scale sword! this is the soul of the sword bred by the north wind, which is growing from the weak and fighting step by step and stained with the blood of countless living creatures! "chanting!" the sword embryo trembles and struggles endlessly, especially when the north wind takes out the sword soul, it suddenly breaks out and makes a crazy profit! with the strength of the north wind It''s a feeling that you can''t hold it and you''re about to get rid of it! "pharmacist''s glass flame!" Beifeng''s face is ancient, and a silver white flame emerges from Beifeng''s hand!As soon as the flame appeared, the spirit liquid on the lake was evaporated by the flame and kept falling! the northern wind forced the pharmacist''s glass flame on the sword embryo! this sword embryo was extremely miraculous and had already given birth to consciousness, but it was unnecessary for the north wind. "Only this one keeps growing up with me, and the soul of the sword fighting for life and death is the most suitable one for me!" with the roar of the north wind, the pharmacist''s glass flame is rising higher and higher, and the world turns into silver, like a big sun rising! under the extremely hot pharmacist glass flame, the sword embryo begins to melt! a little impurity is constantly burned and dropped. Under the control of the north wind, the weak sword soul began to eat the will of the sword embryo! under the pharmacist''s glass flame, the hard and incomparable sword embryo began to melt! Beifeng''s hands reached into the melted liquid, and the liquid flowed one by one, forming sharp cones, like leeches, adsorbed on the palm of the north wind, greedy Swallowing the essence and spirit of the north wind! the north wind frowned and did not move, allowing the liquid like tentacles to devour its own essence and spirit. Continuous infusion of essence, Qi and spirit into the liquid, and then reach saturation! the liquid in front of you has turned into blood red, and you can let the pharmacist''s glass flame burn, and no impurities appear again. Beifeng suddenly pulls his hands towards both sides, and a sword appears in the void between his palms! the body of the sword is interlaced with red and black, and the red part is like a blood vessel, with blood flowing in it. Once the whole sword was born, the evil spirit of the whole sword soared into the sky and changed the sky! there is a gluttonous mouth on the handle of the sword, which contains the body of the sword, which looks extremely evil. "Ferocious soldier, gluttonous!" four words were slowly spit out from the north wind mouth. Holding it, I immediately felt that the sword was an extension of itself without any discomfort. Although this sword is extremely fierce and vicious, it will not bite the north wind. If ordinary people hold this sword, they will be directly affected by the endless evil spirit and ferocity, and become a sword slave! "with this sword, I can increase my strength by tens of thousands!" the north wind laughs and flashes, leaving the small world, so I can''t wait to prepare for the sword test! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Beifeng''s body has leaped out of the small world, and the sword''s meaning shaking the star river! the earth is cracked inch by inch under the sword meaning of the north wind! countless creatures evolved from the blood of the inborn gods and demons are directly destroyed! "roar!" a black gluttonous head emerges from the sword body and flaunts its claws! the huge head occupies More than one-third of the body, the virtual shadow reaches tens of thousands of feet! the black fog drops from Taotie''s body, crushing the earth! the power of gods and demons is incomparable! Taotie roars up to the sky and opens its front with countless creatures! Taotie roars and opens his mouth. The terrible suction comes from Taotie, and the void is torn and broken. "Gurgling!" blood gushes out from the land of millions of miles, then crosses the void and is engulfed by the shadow of Taotie! Taotie swallows up a lot of blood, and its Dharma becomes more and more solid! finally, one head plunges down from the high space, brings strong wind pressure and penetrates into the sword! "buzz!" the Taotie sword bursts out red and black light From the tip of the sword, the sharp edge of the sword can be revealed a little bit! the blood red stripes like the blood veins of Taotie sword spread directly along the handle of the sword. The blood veins twined on the arm of the north wind, and then pierced into the flesh and blood of the north wind, perfectly linked with the north wind! a strong blood gas fed back into the north wind body from the Taotie sword Inside, let the north wind feel surprised. "I didn''t expect that this extremely fierce soldier could extract the Qi and blood from the killed creatures to feed itself!" Beifeng held his sword and said to himself. Although the blood gas from the feedback can make the north wind support for a longer time in the war, I am not tired, and the internal strength is endless! when the energy in the body is not consumed violently, it can be used to improve the cultivation! as long as the Taotie sword is used to kill the existence that is more powerful than yourself, the more powerful the natural backfeeding is! at present, only Although each creature can only bring a trace of Qi and blood, the number of them is countless. Although each creature can only bring a trace of Qi and blood, the amount of it can also promote the cultivation of the north wind! "ha ha, with my inside information, the undead land can not fight a battle!" the north wind is rarely arrogant and confident! although there is a relationship between the broken Star State and the immortal realm However, it depends on the person who makes the move! Beifeng has a deep foundation along the way, which is enough to easily cross the level to fight! at present, with the top cultivation of broken star realm, plus the magic weapons and various cards, Beifeng will not be too weak. At this time, he is also a very strong presence in the undead realm! "just my realm I have reached the peak of the broken star realm, but the yuan force and internal force are different systems. Compared with the internal force of the same realm, I am not only a little bit stronger, but also need to spend some time to control the power. " Beifeng''s words remain, but his body has long disappeared. I''m heading for the deeper part of the earth! if you want to control your strength as quickly as possible, fighting is the best way! What''s more, killing these creatures with the blood of the gods and demons can improve the blood of the real dragon! at present, the blood of the real dragon of Beifeng has reached 30%, which is already small Cheng is only one step away from Dacheng. It seems like a step away, but in fact, if there is not enough chance, the whole life will stop at Xiaocheng. The north wind goes deep into the earth for thousands of miles, which makes it more and more extraordinary. A towering trees stand, mountains winding to the distance. From time to time, there is a strong breath rising in the sky, shaking the eight wasteland. "It should be about this time." The north wind stopped and did not move forward. In the perception of the north wind, here is like a dividing line. A strong breath occasionally rises from the other side of the mountain, which makes the north wind chill behind. The place where he is located is the living activity site of the broken star realm and the immortal realm. The purpose of Beifeng is to sharpen itself and control the combat power as soon as possible, rather than to challenge the creatures that can crush them! this is the space in the body of the congenital gods and demons, like the small world of the north wind, which grows with the growth of the congenital gods and demons! but with the killing of the congenital gods and demons, the world is also broken up. However, even though it is broken, there are some creatures that are comparable to saints! after all, how simple is a small world growing up with the innate gods and demons? At its peak, even the super life stars are not as good as this one! the north wind stopped here, found a cliff, came under the cliff, and covered a thatch Room. After all this, the north wind chose his prey and left.The north wind looks at the creature in front of him without any cover up. He directly shows a strong breath and walks towards this creature step by step! "roar!" like a turtle, the creature with a strong shell roars to the north wind. This blood red tortoise is huge, thousands of feet round, with a head like a dragon. It grows like an alligator''s tail. It moves slowly, and the void is directly broken by its tail! "the top of the broken star realm just shows me how powerful I am now!" the north wind stares at this turtle, his eyes are hot, and his sword rises and flies in black Evil spirit! evil spirit diffuses and changes the sky! the sound of ghosts crying and Howling comes from the evil spirit, and countless fuzzy figures struggle in the evil spirit! "roar!" the tortoise is also angry. He doesn''t want to fight with the person in front of him, but he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. In this case, fight! a tail suddenly appears from the empty air, and the speed is extremely fast , towards the north wind! the north wind shows a strong sense of war, without dodging, waving the sword with the back hand, and the Taotie sword bursts out a sword like crescent moon, which stretches across the earth! Yiyi! a series of sparks erupt, falling on the ground, directly melting the earth into holes! the crescent like sword spirit is opposite to the tortoise''s tail and is locked together! the north wind The figure is ethereal like an immortal, just like a banished immortal in a self painting, without any fireworks. But the next moment, as the north wind blows, the huge evil spirit converges, the sky is broken, forming a huge funnel-shaped, countless magic sounds ring through, disturbing people''s mind! when the north wind wields his sword, a demon God formed by endless evil spirit suddenly emerges from the void and rushes towards the tortoise! seeing the situation, the tortoise immediately retracts the limbs and heads into the shell! bell! The huge sound explodes, and the void also breaks under the sound waves! the earth sinks, and the area is more than ten thousand feet, full of cracks of the waist thickness of adults! and in the center of the pit, the ground continuously emits a series of dark evil spirit. There is a deep sword mark on the tortoise shell, which almost runs through the shell from the beginning to the end! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 "Roar!" the tortoise came out of its shell and was very angry. The strength of the whole body moves and makes a sound like a tsunami. The fragments of the ground around the turtle begin to float and gather around the turtle! shaking the sky and earth! this turtle''s blood power is not weak, and it has also reached 30%, which is amazing! if it wasn''t for the gluttonous sword, the north wind would have to work hard to break the turtle''s defense! tortoise The whole body began to emerge a continuous stream of yellowish brown air around the body. A heavy and heavy mountain like pressure enveloped Bafang! the lines on the turtle back lit up one by one, forming a cage of heaven and earth, and imprisoning all directions! looking at the scene in front of the north wind, the fool knew that the tortoise was ready to make a big move. The north wind will not be silly waiting for the turtle''s big move to complete, naturally is to preempt, ready to interrupt this process. It''s just that since the tortoise can use big moves, he can''t miss this. The speed of the north wind is suppressed in this earth yellow space, and the speed is more than several times slower than before! at the same time, the body seems to be carrying the Archaean mountain, which is extremely heavy, making the north wind have 30% of its strength to resist this terrible pressure. What''s more, when the north wind cuts down, the sword Qi crisscrosses and blocks the space around the tortoise. Only when the sword spirit gets closer to the tortoise, the slower the speed is. Even the silver sword Qi is stained with a touch of earth yellow. "Bang!" the clear sound sounded like the sound of a broken glass. Finally, the sword Qi was completely infected by the earth yellow, and then fell in front of the turtle and broke. "Some ways!" the north wind is not flustered. If the tortoise with 30% of the blood of gods and demons is killed by himself, it is abnormal. "Ouch!" the turbulent earth gas burst, and the earth gas within a million miles around gathered on the turtle body! the tortoise suddenly stood up, with a series of earth veins extending out behind. A vein weighs hundreds of millions of tons, as if the pillar supporting the sky falls down! at the moment of falling, the invisible general trend has already confined the space, making the north wind inevitable! roaring! before the vein falls on the ground, the invisible force directly cracks the ground which is about to fall, forming an unfathomable Grand Canyon stretching for hundreds of miles! a terrible stream The tearing force acts on the body of the north wind, making a crack appear in the strong body of the north wind. "Free travel!" "there are fish in Beiming, its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know how many kilometers it is. The bird is called Peng. Peng''s back, do not know its thousands of miles, angry and fly, its wings like clouds hanging from the sky! " the north wind is also serious, the cold voice resounds through the sky. A huge Kun fish emerges from the empty air, and the surrounding space is controlled by it in an instant, such as turning into an ocean and letting the Kun fish roam. Space light disappeared, a pitch black, sky and water color, no luster. Then the dark Kun fish jumped up from the bottom of the sea, the fish body faded, turned into a pengbird, and soared up to 90000 Li! the unspeakable terrifying edge emanated from the virtual shadow of Kunpeng on the nine days, tearing the earth apart! the earth was sunk by this edge, and constantly collapsed! "chanting!" the Kunpeng suddenly dived down and hit 3000 Li! roared! The earth is directly broken, and the plate is broken! the vast shock wave sweeps through, and the earth plate is broken everywhere! the earth yellow space constructed by the tortoise is not blocked for a moment, and is directly smashed by the virtual shadow of Kunpeng! the rest of the potential falls on the turtle''s body! the sky is gradually bright and the wind is calm, but for the broken floor The pieces, and the shock waves that are spreading around and destroying everything, prove what happened before, and it''s like an illusion. The body of the tortoise hit by this blow was intact, like thunder and rain. "Roar!" the tortoise was also startled and roared toward the north wind. Then he was just about to step out of the four legs which were like the props of the sky, and a change happened! after the tortoise opened his front feet, his body moved, but only half of his body moved! the sword was so sharp and fast that he didn''t even notice that the tortoise was cut in two! the huge body fell down and splashed with dust. After the tortoise fell down, the earth covered by its body was exposed, and a crack cut into the earth in a neat and incomparable way! "sure enough, my strength far exceeds the strength that these blood vessels of the same realm should have." The north wind talks to himself, and understands his own combat power more thoroughly. He and the tortoise''s blood is almost the same. He also has the blood of the most powerful creature and the same blood richness. However, his own strength is not only dependent on the miracle of the blood itself.As far as Beifeng is concerned, the existence of blood is only an auxiliary, which can make the body stronger and accommodate more power than ordinary people in the same realm! the real strong one is Beifeng! there is no strongest skill, no strongest blood vein, and some are just invincible people! the Taotie sword flashes red and black light, and the body of the sword trembles slightly. A stream of blood flowed on the ground, converged into a stream, and then was devoured by Taotie sword. One is the peak of the broken star realm, and it is also a creature with 30% of the blood of gods and demons. It is the best tonic for Taotie sword! a stream of pure blood is fed back into Beifeng''s body from Taotie sword, which makes Beifeng''s face appear abnormal crimson. "Hoo!" after a long time, the north wind refined this part of Qi and blood, and improved his cultivation. But Taotie sword is more and more evil. all the essence of the tortoise body in the distance is half swallowed up by the gluttonous sword to enhance the strength of the glutton sword. North wind mouth up, good mood, turn to leave. After the north wind left, a wisp of sand blew over the turtle''s body, and immediately the turtle''s body directly collapsed into a pool of rotten meat. , whether it is blood, flesh or blood, or the essence of the skeleton is devoured by the gluttonous sword, and the rest of nature has no value whatsoever. The north wind returned to his thatched cottage and began to ponder on the gains and losses of the war. Generally speaking, it is good, but because the nature and quality of internal force and Yuan force are different, the strength of Beifeng is a little rusty, hesitant, not smooth enough to run as he likes. As time went by, the north wind lived a life of ascetic monks. Every day is going out to fight with powerful creatures, constantly adapting to their own strength. The north wind''s control of power has increased rapidly, but the cost is not small. In these days of fighting, it can be said that it is extremely dangerous. There are no less than nine life and death crises, and countless injuries. Thanks to a large number of resources and Taotie sword, Beifeng has enough strength to fight against these creatures! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 "Fortunately, I have the Qi and blood continuously fed by the Taotie sword. Otherwise, I would not be able to recover so quickly." North wind in the thatched cottage next to open his eyes, palpitating said. On the chest, there were scars of different forces. The flesh and blood exploded toward both sides, which made people feel shocked. This is a serious injury, around the north wind is also training for a month before recuperation. "It''s the closest I''ve ever been to death, but it''s worth it." The north wind said to himself that he understood the true meaning in the life and death struggle, and his Qi was booming, and there was a faint tendency to reach immortality. This is the biggest advantage for Beifeng. It is not only a force like an arm''s command, but also an opportunity to peep into the advanced immortal realm. "The whole body of the real dragon blood is also slowly growing, and the distance is not too far." North wind every war is to try their best, either you die or I live. It is because of this belief that the north wind can see through the mystery of immortality, from death to life. Similarly, the strength of the creatures who can make Beifeng suffer such heavy damage is not ordinary, and the blood of the innate gods and demons in their bodies is naturally not low. These blood vessels are the completion of Taotie sword and north wind. The stronger the Taotie sword was in the Vietnam War, it was constantly devouring and evolving in the battle, and its grade was half more than that when it was just born! "the blood vessel has reached 40%, and at the same time, the cultivation has broken through to immortality." The north wind set a goal for itself. At present, the north wind breakthrough to immortality is just a lack of opportunity, and the real dragon blood also reached the peak of Xiaocheng. After reaching the goal, the north wind will leave and will not stay. As far as Beifeng is concerned, the blood of the congenital gods and demons is a treasure, but it is impossible to complete the blood of the congenital gods and demons from 40% to 50%. even if the blood of the real dragon can be transformed again, it will take hundreds of thousands of years to complete. If there is no system, the north wind will never let go of the opportunity. Can have systematic help, but spend hundreds of thousands of years on blood, but it seems that the gain is not worth the loss. With this time, the north wind can reach an unimaginable level with the help of the system. The injury improved day by day, and the north wind began to show a strong stillness. The dead air is strong and infects the body of the north wind. The north wind is like an old man dying. "The entry of dead air into the body is just a difficult task for breaking through the undead situation. After passing through, the endless dead gas in the body changes from death to life and breaks through the bottleneck. However, nature can only be completely swallowed up by the endless dead gas." This level is extremely dangerous and makes people pale. But the north wind does not care, with its own details can not resist the past, the rest of the people, let alone. It''s just a matter of stillness. It doesn''t affect the combat effectiveness. Generally, when others are in this state, they are cautious and dare not go out. They prepare a large number of Tiancai Dibao to enhance their vitality, and begin to practice in closed door in order to get through the pass. But Beifeng has a different understanding of undead. "If you don''t know death, you can get something if you lose something. If you don''t realize death, why don''t you die?" The north wind''s eyes are bright and colorful. Beifeng is ready to break the road by force and directly fight with life and death to let himself die and later generations! compared with the gentle way of ordinary martial arts, Beifeng is extreme! but once it breaks through, the benefits are enormous. Once the breakthrough is made, it can control the true meaning of immortality and directly reach the peak of undead realm! "in this case, we need to look for it carefully An opponent is neither too weak nor too strong. " The north wind thought, too weak to play a role, and if too strong, it is easy to kill themselves. Therefore, a well-balanced opponent, or better than himself, but not many strong opponents is very important. "In that case, it should be ok?" Beifeng''s face changed, thinking of a statue of existence, eyes flashed fear. "After thinking about it, only it is suitable." If the north wind had any other choice, it would not deal with this existence. It''s so strong that it''s so strong that it''s afraid of the north wind! a dragon wolf! it''s a dragon and wolf! the strength of the wolf is even more terrible than that of the north wind! the whole body is as vigorous as a volcano and exploding! the blood vessels of the innate gods and demons in the body have reached more than 50%, which is really a overlord! Before the north wind far away with this dragon wolf face, feel the brain constantly beating crisis, north wind directly avoid, did not fight with it. The blood of Beifeng and this dragon wolf are all passed down from the supreme race, but the blood of Beifeng is only 30% of the peak, while that of the dragon and wolf is more than 50%. from this point of view, Beifeng is in the inferior position.It''s just the various means that the north wind has, so that the fighting power of the north wind can not only be expressed by the blood intensity! the Dragon wolf blood is more rich, but on the other means, it is far less than the north wind. Only relying on a strong and strong blood, it still beats the north wind more than one head! "risks and opportunities coexist." The north wind is ready and not afraid. Body step by step, step by step on the high altitude, into a startling Hong, an instant away. In a big mountain, a dragon and wolf is as high as a hundred Zhang high and majestic. In its mouth is a crocodile, which is not weak in strength but has died miserably. The life of the Dragon wolf is comfortable. The Dragon wolf with such strong blood does not need to worry about its strength. It just needs to eat, drink and fight with other creatures. Naturally, it advances by leaps and bounds. Even if you don''t do anything, the strength of the Dragon wolf will become stronger and stronger as time goes by. With their prey in their mouth, the Dragon wolf is ready to return to the old nest in the mountains. But the wolf''s ears moved, the expression on his face changed, and he let the prey fall to the ground from his mouth, splashing a piece of dust. The dragon and wolf are ready to go. Their muscles are perfect and incomparable. Every move can break out all their strength. Full of glossy fur is extremely pliable, a circle of fur around the neck, one by one explodes. A pair of blood red eyes full of violent look at the horizon, body slightly forward, step on the right front foot. "Roar, roar!" the dragons and wolves easily gouge out gullies on the hard stones with their claws, and the solid stones are like tofu under the claws of dragons and wolves, which are vulnerable to a single blow. The Dragon wolf is very vigilant, and sends out a series of thunder like hissing and roaring from the deep throat, as if in warning. The dragon and wolf did not wait for a long time, and the north wind did not hide the breath of the figure appeared in the sky, and rushed towards the dragon and wolf! without too many words, the dragon and wolf leaped tens of thousands of feet, and dashed toward the North wind! the two lights collided in the sky, and the sky shaking power broke out from time to time The ground breaks and collapses. The afterwaves from the sky fall into the earth, destroying the vitality of the land thousands of miles in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 The battle between the north wind and the Dragon wolf spread over millions of miles! one man and one beast kept changing their figures, and their attack power was terrible, as if they were not tired! the two figures went away while fighting each other. At this time, they only had each other in their eyes. If they wanted to get rid of them, they would be quick! the immortal fights, and the mortals suffer. The north wind and the Dragon wolf had a good fight, but the creatures within millions of miles were doomed. Some weak creatures are directly destroyed by the vast aftershocks. And the stronger is to quickly escape from the north wind and the Dragon wolf battle range. The existence of the overlord on the other side was so angry that he jumped into the air and was ready to tear up the creatures that dared to break into their territory. The north wind and the Dragon wolf joined hands in an instant to strike a mountain ape leaping up! poop! a mountain ape in its heyday was hit by two powerful attacks. The huge body was torn by two forces, and the sky began to rain with blood. The north wind and the Dragon wolf did not pay attention to it, just to clear away the unexpected factors that disturb their fight. The more powerful the north wind is, the more frightened he is. This dragon wolf is even more powerful than himself! his terrifying claws are so sharp that they can meet the Taotie sword! the strength of the north wind is even worse than that of the Dragon and wolf! the Dragon wolf roars and his body turns into nothingness. He appears beside the north wind and bites it down! the north wind raises his hand and blows the Taotie sword across his head Open, let the Taotie sword tremble, and the north wind retreats again and again! this battle is amazing, which can be called one of the highest battles in the broken star realm! whether it is the north wind or the Dragon wolf, their strength has already broken through the barrier and the ultimate sublimation. Ordinary undead is involved in this battle, and it is also a dead end! the north wind is not flustered, it is braver and braver, and its Qi and blood rises up in the sky There''s no half left. And the Dragon wolf is spitting blood red thunder, filthy incomparable, let the north wind dare not resist. Three days later, the north wind stopped and looked at each other. The north wind has reached its peak, and the opposite dragon and wolf are almost the same. The terrible wound crisscross on the body of north wind, and a force winds around the wound, which makes it difficult for Beifeng body to recover in a short time. And the Dragon wolf waist also has a wound, is flowing blood. "That seems to be the end of it." Beifeng did not care whether the dragon and wolf could understand what he said. He said to himself, "this battle is over. If we fight again, I''m afraid the gangsters will take advantage of it." "Roar!" the dragon and wolf roared, and the ferocious dragon head nodded and looked at the sky from the side. The north wind is also the same, the original intention is to fight with the dragon and wolf, so as to break through the immortal territory. But it doesn''t mean that the north wind is really brain damaged. It still keeps fighting with the dragon and wolf when he knows that there are enemies on the side. It is also because of the detection of evil spirits hidden in the dark, the north wind and the Dragon wolf are tacit agreement to stop. "Not yet!" the north wind and the Dragon wolf reached an agreement, and the dragon and wolf suddenly spit out a ball of energy! this energy ball is not simply a compression spit out of the whole body, but extremely mysterious, with countless inscriptions flashing in the sphere! the north wind also wields the Taotie sword, one sword breaks the sky, and the sword Qi like a new moon rises from the sky! the two attacks are domineering It''s incomparable. In an instant, it rushes into the sky and then explodes suddenly! the turbulent energy diffuses around, shattering clouds one after another. At the same time, it also shakes out the existence hidden in the sky! a spider that occupies the whole sky emerges, with a huge size of tens of thousands of feet! the spider is full of flame. Even if it is detected by the north wind and the Dragon wolf, it can attack, but it is stopped by the spider! as soon as the spider appears, the north wind and the Dragon wolf feel bad! the next moment, the north wind and the Dragon wolf will not talk directly Let''s just run! the strength of this spider can be described as fierce in the perception of the north wind and the Dragon wolf! the strong body is covered with patterns. The first impression of this body is that it is full of vicissitudes of life, and it can never die or die! it is the existence of the peak of a good environment! it is more powerful than the immortal environment! such existence At the peak of the Dragon wolf and the north wind, there is a little chance to escape, but at present, the north wind and the Dragon wolf are not very good. Although they have the strength of the first World War, they are far from the opponent of this spider! the original purpose of forcing out the hidden creatures is to kill them. After all, both Beifeng and longlang are not good people. They fight to death, but there are creatures waiting for work and killing themselves. Originally thought that the hidden life strength is limited, only to wait for oneself and the Dragon wolf both lose, then pick up the cheap. However, I didn''t expect to see a big guy suddenly. At this time, the north wind and the Dragon wolf looked at each other. They all felt like lifting a stone and hitting their own feet. It was better to think that they didn''t know.What the north wind and the Dragon wolf don''t understand is that the strength of this spider is so terrible, why it hasn''t started. At the next moment, the spider in the sky moves! there is no roar at all, just eight eyes flicker, and the feet are like stepping on a huge spider web! the sky is a web, imprisoning all directions! the law of space formation forms a huge spider web under the command of this spider, covering the north wind and the dragon and wolf! "eight steps to catch cicadas!" the author of this paper introduces the principle of space formation "Carefree travel!" "picking the star building, there is no great array of yin and Yang!" the heart of the north wind could not stop sinking. When he saw the spider coming across the sky, he could not help hiding, and broke out all cards directly! not only the north wind, but also the dragon and wolf fought hard, the Qi was surging all over the body, and the blood vessels in the body were burning! it was just useless! the spider was so powerful and super According to the imagination of the north wind and the Dragon wolf! any attack approaching this spider will be blocked by the law of heaven and earth! the spider silk is extremely tough and can be used by the north wind and the Dragon wolf, and there is no sign of breaking at all. The north wind and the Dragon wolf are wrapped in spider silk, which spreads from the foot to the upper body. The past is vivid, like the past clouds. The dragon and wolf are still struggling, but they are useless. They are completely wrapped up by spider silk and form a big cocoon. What''s strange is that the dragon and wolf are huge in size, but after being completely wrapped in the silk, they turn into a cocoon less than ten feet long. The north wind since embarked on this road, the north wind has been ready, but did not expect this day to come so early. North wind bitter smile, there are a thousand do not give up, all unwilling, all into a sigh, disappear with the wind. At this moment, Beifeng suddenly felt the boundary between life and death, and the bottleneck in his body was broken! unfortunately, when Beifeng was completely wrapped by spider silk, he suddenly fell into a coma, as if he were dead, with no breath. Step by step, the giant spider steps forward and leaves with the cocoon formed by two silk. The spider crossed the mountains and dashed all the way, but strangely enough, even though the existence was stronger than this spider, it did not stop it. Instead, it allowed the spider to cross its territory. The spider is too calm, like a puppet, without the slightest sense of self. All the way across an unknown distance, and then to a sky city below. The city of the sky is huge and boundless, with some damaged buildings and incomparable vicissitudes. I don''t know how many thousands of years it still stands. There are spiders coming from all directions, all with one or several cocoons, gathering on the earth below the city of the sky without making any sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 A glance from the sky, people scalp numb. The earth is full of dense spiders, and each spider is comparable to a mountain! the breath stirs the sky without making any sound. As time went on, three days later, at noon, the sky city in the sky changed a lot! the sky city was vast, with countless buildings, and the walls were extremely tall. The city wall is covered with a lot of marks of various weapons. It looks a little broken. However, it still stands firm and suppresses the eight wastelands. The gate of the city opened at this moment, stirring the space! the gate opened, and the breath of wilderness gushed from the city. The cultivation of a head of spider is the strongest under the power. Even in this special world, even the great power can only breathe blood. Watching the gate open, there was a commotion among spiders. A beam of light from the city gate, will lead a spider into the sky city. Every spider is honest and does not dare to have a half out of the ordinary behavior. The cocoons were put into the city, and then spiders disappeared. There are hundreds of millions of cocoons. There are so many cocoons, each of which is quite large. But even so, they didn''t fill the gate. We can imagine how huge this gate is. The gate of the city was suddenly closed, inside and outside the city like two Heaven and earth. It was night in the city, and when we looked up, we could see a huge round of stars hanging in the sky. A gust of wind blowing and passing, a pale white palm from the wind flash away. The city is full of oddities, and there are thunderous shouts of killing from time to time. At the last moment, the north wind felt a strong breath of death, and the dead air around him instantly infected the whole body of Beifeng! after the strong dead breath, it was born again! a wisp of life emerged and was wrapped by endless dead gas, just like a grass under the weight of a stone, although weak, it was full of vitality , tenacious. With the passage of time, this wisp of vitality becomes more and more vigorous, and eventually it soars, swallowing the endless dead air in an instant! a strong fire of life suddenly burst out and swept the whole body of the north wind! under the impact of this terrible and extreme vitality, the north wind suddenly reaches the third level of rebirth with blood dripping! the body is beginning to transform and become more and more powerful, Under the skin, natural dragon lines appear, linking the muscles and bones of Beifeng. The cultivation is to break through the bottleneck and achieve immortality! this is not the end. The background of the north wind is too rich. Although it makes it more difficult and dangerous for the north wind to break through the realm, it can not get the benefits that ordinary people can compare. Undead environment is not as powerful as the effect of the three realms. But now the north wind has gone through the three realms of blood drop rebirth and reached the peak of blood drop rebirth. With this inside information, nature in turn began to stimulate the promotion of cultivation. The blood is boiling, strands of blood are replaced by new blood. The peak of undead situation! compared with ordinary undead situation, it is much more powerful. The three realms of rebirth and undead are combined with each other to learn from each other, which is far beyond a single path. All this was done unconsciously. The cocoon formed by the spider silk became the best place for the north wind to shut off everything. When the changes in Beifeng''s body are over, it is already dawn in the city. A huge ancient beast named Jinwu rises slowly, and all the hidden demons and ghosts in the city are gone. This scene is extremely shocking. The body of Jinwu is so huge that it can''t be imagined. The whole body is burning with golden flame and blooming with boundless light. But this one is dead, I don''t know how long, although the prestige is towering, it is still not pure blood. The strength of this statue of Jinwu reached an unpredictable level before his death, because he did not know how many thousands of years after his death. Compared with pure blood, the blood vessels in this statue are only 90% at most. When the golden black rose to the highest point, the dazzling light burst out and spread to the heaven and earth in circles. The body of Jinwu was blocked by the light and no longer showed. The innumerable cocoons spread in front of the city gate began to shake. A sharp claw ejects, rips open the spider silk, and a tyrannosaurus like creature emerges. After breaking away from the cocoon formed by spider silk, the body of this Tyrannosaurus Rex began to expand, recover itself, and reach the height of ten thousand feet! the Tyrannosaurus Rex roared up to the sky, its breath was earth shaking, and its strength was so powerful that it was the existence of immortality! not only Tyrannosaurus Rex, but also countless living creatures recovered at this moment, tearing open their cocoons and drilling out.With so many creatures gathering together, it is inevitable that the battle will bleed. More creatures, after coming out, stare at the cocoons beside them with saliva, and act boldly! "Pooh! but the cocoon formed by the silk is surrounded by a great force. However, all the creatures that impact the cocoon are cut into their bodies by the silk, which is a good lesson, but does it hurt their lives. Gradually, the creatures who had suffered and drilled out of the cocoon no longer went to the bottom of the cocoon. They left in all directions and disappeared for a moment. "Poo hee!" Beifeng wakes up from his coma, and his first reaction is to break out of the shackles. The spider silk is broken one by one, and the north wind steps out. The dazzling sunlight makes the north wind subconsciously narrow his eyes. "I''m still alive? Where is this? With so many cocoons, it''s not the nest of countless spiders? " The north wind looked around the environment, and then said with a dull face. The cocoons are so dense that you can''t see the end of the cocoon at a glance. From time to time, a living creature comes out of it. What makes Beifeng even more shocked is that the breath of these creatures is terrible, and its strength is the lowest, which is comparable to the broken Star State! the north wind looks at the distance again, and is stunned, "a house hundreds of thousands of feet high?" The north wind feels that the Three Outlooks have collapsed. What kind of body shape needs such a huge house? The north wind took a look around the scuffle, and was frightened and worried. He hastily converged his mind and left for a place. If you don''t run, you can''t do it. In the north wind''s opinion, among so many creatures, you are the only one who is different. If the other party unites to kill him first, there will be no place to cry. Just in the road, the north wind instantly aware of their own changes, "I break through to the immortal territory?" But now obviously there is no time for the north wind to think about it. The top priority is to leave here first. According to the excited mood, the north wind went all the way, and finally entered a house as high as tens of thousands of Zhang. "It''s a blessing in disguise. Besides, I should still be in the world inside the innate gods and demons. Those spiders The north wind quietly pondered his own situation, looking at the boundless cocoon, each cocoon has a statue of the weakest living beings that are comparable to the broken star realm. Combined with all kinds of situations, it seems that these spiders are not for predation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 The north wind also does not understand, according to reason, he is an alien, in addition to himself, the rest can be the existence of congenital gods and demons. As soon as you come, you will be at ease. At present, there is no other way. We can only take a step at a time. "There is something strange about this city, which gives me a sense of foreboding." The north wind looked around and frowned. Not only is the space so solid that it''s hard for the north wind to break it. There is also a kind of repression. The suppression is not strength, but destructive power! if outside the city, the north wind can destroy a million miles, but here, even a corner of the house can not be broken. The houses in this city do not know what materials are used. They are indestructible. With the strength of the north wind, there is only a shallow trace. "What''s more, the city is huge and indistinct. The sky has a layer of barrier to block the entrance and exit." All the way before the north wind, every time I want to rise into the sky and find the direction to leave, I feel a palpitation and uneasiness. There is a sense of imminent disaster, so that the north wind dare not take risks again. "Chant!" a bald crane with no hair soared to the sky, but it disappeared quietly in the next moment! half of its body fell from the sky and hit the ground. Seeing here, let the north wind chill, this hairless crane looks funny, but it is the top overlord in the immortal realm. Such a overlord is silent, let the north wind palpitation, but also a burst of happiness. "It is inconceivable that such a huge city can be built with incredible magic power. The broken eaves and walls in the city have experienced turbulence. It is unimaginable that it has existed for a long time." The north wind is just based on the boundless City, gradually sketching out a picture in my mind. Here, the powerful beasts that once came to this place were brought by the powerful beasts. Only the house left is enough to let the north wind tunnel see the leopard. The people who lived in this city in those days must be the most powerful race! Beifeng guessed, "it''s very important to have such a level of civilization. Apart from the first race in the world at that time, I can''t imagine any other race with such prestige." The eyes of the north wind burst out as if the essence of the light. Such as the north wind, at this time in the small world, thousands of races, incomparably rich, formed a perfect food chain. The more powerful the warrior is, the stronger the race in the small world will be. Finally, the first race can be called a sharp weapon in his hand and an invincible soldier! in the later period, the races in the small world are also of great use to the warriors themselves! in the same way, they are congenital The existence of gods and demons, what is the scene in the small world? At present, the north wind looks at a mess of the city, the mood is also constantly fluctuating. With the strength of the first race in the small world of congenital gods and demons, I''m afraid they are just ordinary people, and their strength is even stronger than themselves! although such a race collapses with the fall of the congenital gods and demons, what they leave behind is good for them! "hmm? Benefits? " North wind suddenly a Leng, and then think of their own place at this time, vaguely feel that some of the spider''s practice. Beifeng didn''t think much about it. After being familiar with the change of strength in his body, Beifeng looked for it everywhere in this house. The main body of this house is tens of thousands of feet high, and the space inside is incomparably wide. The north wind is like a mole ant stepping into the giant country. Everything is so huge in the eyes of the north wind. The building is not exquisite, even rough, but it has the beauty of the wilderness. "No, how can it be so clean." North wind with the fastest speed in the house to find a circle, but did not find any valuable items, can not help but doubt. "Look at this city''s appearance of great disaster. There must have been a sudden change at that time, but it doesn''t mean that this race has fallen. Maybe it has left this world?" North wind can not help but some doubt, because it is too clean, nothing left. Come to the huge courtyard, some as high as thousands of feet of weeds, as if stepping into the virgin forest. Looking at the center of the courtyard, the dried up spring eye, the north wind felt a strong and incomparable aura. The hole is surrounded by stones to form a circle. The diameter of the spring hole is tens of thousands of Zhang, but the depth is only thousands of feet. The north wind body fell into the spring eye, constantly toward the bottom of the spring eye. The more downward, the more the north wind can feel the rich aura around, and the air around is becoming more and more humid. When the north wind falls at the bottom of the spring, the aura has reached a frightening bottom. There are countless pure auras pouring into the whole body of the north wind!There is not a drop of water at the bottom of the spring, and the soil on the ground is a little wet. "This kind of soil containing a lot of aura is the best choice for cultivating ancestral medicine!" with the mentality of "thief does not leave empty", Beifeng does not say a word, but directly grabs down with empty hands! dozens of hundreds of tons of soil are picked up by the north wind! the small world opens, and countless soil is sent into the core space of the small world, which is specially divided into medicine fields for planting ancestral medicine and two Shenyao Dig three feet, three feet below is common soil, although still extraordinary, but not into the north wind eye. "And these stones are also treasures!" the north wind looked at the stones inlaid on the four walls below the spring. The shape of each stone is irregular and strange. But burst out of the visual aura, a circle of circulation. "Dang!" the north wind buckled down a stone and cut it off with a Taotie sword. All of a sudden, the terrifying energy diffused from it! "this is a higher energy than Reiki!" the north wind shivered and devoured this energy greedily. "Boy, it''s just some solid ordinary stones that have been contaminated with this spring for countless years, and the spring in the eye has turned into a crystal! How terrible is the energy coming out when the spring eye is not dry?" The north wind smacks its tongue. It''s really rich and generous. This is the first time I have seen a real spirit crystal. When I look at the stones on the four walls of this spring eye, I feel dizzy in the north wind. This is a huge wealth! ancestral medicine is rare and precious, which can not be measured by spirit stone. However, it can be measured by the Spirit Crystal! in the practice world, the martial arts call the energy higher than the best spirit stone as the Spirit Crystal! a spirit crystal contains enough power to meet the ten-year cultivation needs of the martial arts in the Imperial realm! according to the standard size of a spirit crystal, there are 100000 spirit crystals peeled from the stone inlaid in the four walls of the spring eye More! more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 Beifeng''s rough calculation of this number is a shock. If all of them are used to improve their cultivation, they will be enough to make their practice reach the peak of the immortal realm! this is because of the high level of energy contained in them! this is because the north wind has much more resources than ordinary people! the reason why spirit crystals are precious is not only because of the high-level energy contained in them! but also The important thing is that there is a little bit of artistic conception of the law of heaven and earth in this high-level energy. It is easier to break through the bottleneck if you practice with spiritual crystal! "only a spring eye can get such a harvest. What a huge fortune is it if there are countless houses in the whole city?" The north wind heart flutters and jumps ceaselessly, sweeping all the stones containing the Spirit Crystal with the fastest speed, and the body is drilling out from the spring eye. The north wind searched the courtyard carefully again, but it was a pity that there was no harvest except for these vigorous weeds. The north wind no longer stays, rises in the air, careful, for fear that it will be destroyed directly over the height. Fall into another house, the yard is also covered with weeds, a green. "No?" The north wind is a bit stunned and has a bad premonition in his heart. After searching for hundreds of houses, he found nothing. "I thought the spring was a well for every family in the city, but I was wrong." The north wind shakes his head, feeling that his search efficiency is too low. "It seems that, as I imagined, the race in this city, despite the changes, can not be eliminated at will. It seems that after the change, the race left directly." The north wind secretly thought, and even speculated that this race might directly leave the small world in the body of congenital gods and demons. With such a civilized race, it should not be difficult to enter this small world after the fall of congenital gods and demons. Before leaving, the race takes all the things it can take away. It is the north wind that makes the house so clean. The more Beifeng thinks about it, the more likely it is! "doesn''t it mean that the harvest in this field is far less than what he imagined?" Beifeng is a little depressed. It''s like finding a gold mine. He is excited and ready to do a big job. However, he finds that the gold mine has been mined out for a long time. North wind steady state of mind, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, "tube it, anyway, is better than spider as reserve grain." "But the city is too big, and the search for such rooms is too slow. There must be a choice." The north wind thought. "If you give up the ordinary building, the bigger the mansion is, the stronger the master is. If you have a big family and great career, you will not be able to move clean and tidy. The probability of omission is greater." The north wind has made a decision, rises in the air, stands on the high place, looks to the four directions. The city is so huge that the north wind can''t tell where the center is. As far as you can see, three buildings with an area more than ten times larger than ordinary houses appear in the eyes of the north wind. These three buildings are tens of thousands of miles away from the north wind, which is also the north wind pouring the yuan force into the eyes, and only by touching the law of heaven and earth can we see such a far distance. Tens of thousands of miles away is nothing to the north wind. Just for a moment, the north wind appears in the first building. After searching, the north wind came out with nothing. In the heart already had the guess and the preparation, therefore the north wind sentiment also did not have much change. Along the way, it was quiet all around. The city is so huge that hundreds of millions of creatures can''t stir up waves. The north wind doesn''t see any living creatures brought into the city with him. "The last one in tens of thousands of miles." The north wind steps into the building. As soon as you enter it, a smell of medicine is introduced into the nose of the north wind. The spirit of the north wind, rushed to the yard, a head into the lush grass jungle. "Ha ha, sure enough, my idea is right!" the north wind looked at the scene in front of him and burst into laughter. In front of us is a field of medicine. The soil is colorful, and the colorful smoke rises from the soil from time to time. This prescription field is not big, and it is not worth mentioning compared with the building. The medicinal field is only thousands of acres, which is full of strong weeds. What Beifeng pays attention to is not the weeds, but the miraculous herbs hidden in the weeds! at a glance, there are a lot of herbs growing in the field of herbs, each of which has reached the level of ancestral medicine! these herbs have grown for tens of thousands of years, and each of them can be called the peak! "I think these herbs are from the owner of this place When they went there, the herbs that were not taken away came back Beifeng guessed the origin of these herbs.Obviously, it can''t have been left by the owner of this place. Maybe it was when he left that year, he just took some mature herbs from the medicinal field, and some seedlings survived and multiplied. Or the owner of this place despises these herbs and ignores them. However, in the eyes of Beifeng, it is extremely precious! "it''s a pity that in the long years, we don''t know how many medicinal materials have died and withered and flourished several times." The north wind all feel heartache, the ancestor medicine also has the fixed number of years, it is impossible to have been growing and accumulating the medicinal power. Unless some ancestral medicines can degenerate into divine medicines, they can prolong their life again. The herbs here are constantly withering, blooming and fruiting, and then the body withers. After a long period of time, the seedlings mature, and then the life goes to the end and repeats again. The north wind spent some time picking all the herbs. "289 ancestral medicines, good harvest, these more than 200 of them are stronger than more than 1000 of them planted in our small world!" Beifeng was in a good mood and felt that the medicinal power contained in one ancestral medicine was far better than that in his own small world! Beifeng did not kill all of them, and some herbs that were not enough years old were left behind Perhaps after countless years, one person came to the city by chance and came here again. At that time, the medicinal materials that were not enough years old should be harvested. As for the colorful soil in the medicinal field, the north wind didn''t want to take it away. It''s just that the medicine field is so strange that the north wind can''t shake the medicine field at all, just as the medicine field is completely linked with the city. After that, the north wind left again. Time passes in the north wind''s constant road and treasure hunt. The sky gradually turned yellow. On the sky, the huge body of golden black also gradually converged and began to dim. At the same time, the north wind, which is full of interest in picking up treasures, suddenly feels a shocking crisis! the crisis is much stronger than ever! the north wind is shivering involuntarily, and his spirit is tense. With the fall of Jinwu, the crisis is becoming more and more intense! the strong crisis makes the north wind have a kind of impending crisis Crazy feeling! Every cell in the whole body is crying out one after another, converging into a torrent, impacting the true spirit of the north wind! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 "What happened?" The north wind stood in the air, looking around in a daze, and found nothing unusual. Just in the mind that a strong incomparable crisis let the north wind vigilance incomparable. Such a strong crisis can be said to be the biggest time of the north wind practice up to now! looking up at the sky, the eyes suddenly shrink. In the eyes of the north wind, you can see a golden black corpse wrapped in chains slowly falling down! at the same time, the light between the sky and the earth is gradually disappearing! the strong black fog sweeps across and submerges countless buildings! "hiss!" "ang!" there is no light shining, and the area covered by the night comes from all kinds of miserable The hiss and roars of. Make the north wind scalp numb, the danger comes from the unknown. The most terrible thing is that we don''t know where the danger comes from and what kind of situation it will come from! "leave here!" the north wind has no hesitation, but has a decision in an instant. "Eight steps to catch up with cicadas!" the north wind directly erupts with all its strength, driving this unparalleled combat skill! the speed between leaping and moving is unparalleled! with the strength of Beifeng today, it can not catch up with the time cicada in eight steps, but it is not trivial! just taking one step, Beifeng''s body appears in hundreds of thousands of miles Outside! at the same time, with the fall of Jinwu corpse, the night is catching up behind the north wind at a terrible speed! I don''t know if it is an illusion. When the north wind looks back, the sky and the earth are divided into two colors. Black is spreading and eroding the light! the night is just coming, but it is like the dark night before dawn, covered with fog, so that the visibility can''t see five fingers! with the strength of the north wind, the law of heaven and earth is drawn into our eyes, and we can''t see through the darkness. The faint mist surging, forming a pair of wings! when you look again, the vision disappears, and it looks like an illusion. The north wind dare not stay in the night, and the speed of night is too fast. With the fall of Jinwu corpse, the city covered by dark night is becoming wider and wider! "I can''t go on like this. Sooner or later, I will be caught up. After the body of Jinwu is completely sunk, the whole city will be covered by night!" the north wind flees away and thinks about the way out. Eight steps to catch cicadas. Now the north wind can only take seven steps with all its efforts. If the eighth step has not been taken, the whole body will not be able to bear this pressure and burst directly. At present, the north wind has already stepped out six steps, and the night behind him is still catching up. In this city, all the light depends on the body of Jinwu. Once Jinwu really sinks, there will be no light on the earth on that day! unlike the earth, the earth relies on the sun to provide light, and at the same time, it constantly rotates to ensure that there is light shining on the stars at any time! now the north wind has realized where the danger comes from, It''s the night! step seven, the north wind looks pale and trembles faintly, but its momentum is strong to the extreme! the eight step cicada driving is not a body method, but is positioned as a combat skill! the strength of the whole body is accumulated at the same time when the eight steps are taken. The north wind in this state is enough to break out and surpass itself In other words, if the north wind attacks at this time, it will be as powerful as the attack at the top of the environment! however, all these are useless. In the face of the nearer night, the crisis of Beifeng''s mind is not weakened at all, but more and more intense! "no matter!" the north wind gnaws its teeth and sees an unprecedented huge building Head into it, quickly into the room, a face on guard! north wind a little uneasy, uneasy. "I knew this place was so evil. I should have practiced nine turns and never die." Beifeng has some regrets. Even though the nine turn immortal body is evil, it has a chance to make people come back again. Now it''s too late to say anything. Beifeng can only pray that his guess is right. "After this event is over, regardless of other things, first practice the nine turn undead body to the first turn!" the north wind is fierce. In this strange place, the nine turn undead body can obviously greatly improve your vitality. Now Beifeng''s sixth sense has reached an amazing level. He has reached the third level of rebirth by dripping blood, but Beifeng has a strong premonition! "once he is killed by the night, it is useless even if he is killed by dripping blood." Beifeng is definitely incomparable. In this way, even if he reaches the third level of rebirth through dripping blood, he can prepare a drop of blood in advance Liquid also has no effect, will be directly across the long river of time, directly wear out all their marks!However, the jiuzhuan immortal body is different. After practicing, the body is extremely powerful, and the first turn is comparable to the three realms of rebirth by dripping blood! it seems that there is no change, but the nine turn immortal body can not be destroyed by any other force unless it is killed by the strange in the critical period from cultivation to breakthrough! even if it is killed at that time, it can be at some time in the future During this period, I will be reborn again! just relying on this is enough to push jiuzhuan undead to an unimaginable level! when the north wind is alert and restless, the night falls and covers the place in an instant! "hoo!" "sure enough, I guess I''m right!" when the dark night falls, there''s no abnormal appearance Take a breath. I don''t know how many creatures who enter here with the north wind have been raised. After the north wind fell into this building, the strong crisis in my heart began to dissipate gradually. At present, there is no change, and the north wind is also relaxed. Because of the eight steps to drive cicadas in the body, the strength in the outbreak state is also gradually dissipated. Urging eight steps to drive cicadas has a great influence on the north wind. After taking seven steps with the strength of north wind today, it is also a little tired, and half of the yuan force in the body has been used up. "Boom!" an indescribable breath of evil spirit poured into the building, which lowered the temperature of the building to freezing point, and at the same time, accompanied by the sound of hitting the door. The north wind is a little frightened. It is absolutely not a living thing outside the door, and does not feel the slightest vitality of Qi and blood. I''m afraid that the strange things outside the door will break open and come in. Fortunately, the door does not have the slightest appearance of being knocked open, a texture emerges on the door, and bursts out a glimmer of light, which blocks the things outside the door. The north wind also completely relaxed and began to meditate in Panxi. Time goes by, the north wind body in a moment suddenly up, and then slowly toward the door. Countless images emerge in my mind, all of which are deliberately hidden in the depth of the north wind''s internal force. The north wind has no eyes, murmurs in his mouth, is vague and can''t hear clearly what he is saying. He walks to the door step by step and puts his hand on the door! the door is open to the public www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 With the north wind constantly approaching the door, it is getting colder and colder all around, and the north wind begins to appear frost. The strange blue and frost twinkled, and the runes on the front door became more and more dense. In the eyes of the north wind, everything around is disappeared, massive images emerge, constantly breaking out, suppressing the true spirit of the north wind. "Creak!" the door with hundreds of thousands of feet opened, and the cold outside burst out and swept in! in the eyes of the north wind, the front is not the night, but a gate to ascend the immortal! as long as you step out, you can''t stop the north wind from stepping forward. "Come on, come here!" a murmur sounded in the north wind''s mind. The north wind was like a puppet, and walked toward the door mechanically and rigidly. Outside the door in the dark fog surging, a pair of eyes condensed out, watching the north wind. One step, a strong crisis broke out in an instant, overwhelming all! even under the condition of unconsciousness, the north wind is instinctively uneasy! but the temptation ahead is too strong. Through the door, you can see the wide space behind the door, the immortal sound bursts, the high-level energy is incomparable, and the ancestral medicine and divine medicine are everywhere! but the reality is that the north After the wind stepped out of the door with one foot, a mist surged and twined up towards the north wind''s foot! just in an instant, the left foot of the north wind was shriveled and withered, and the vitality was gone! after swallowing the vitality of the left foot of the north wind, the fog did not stop, but was ready to sweep up, ready to swallow up the vitality of the north wind! "hum!" just above the threshold, a flash of light suddenly rises up, which instantly cuts the fog and evaporates the mist directly! the left foot that walks out of the door begins to shrivel from the knee, while the rest of the body inside the door is not affected! "squeak!" the light rising from the threshold seems to have caused harm to the weird in the fog At the same time, the north wind froze in place and did not move. In his mind, the battle between heaven and man was in progress. Bo! Beifeng''s eyebrows show simple and evil black lines, which are spreading towards Beifeng''s face. At the center of the eyebrow, it seems that a pattern of vertical pupil expands towards both sides, and a hairy forefoot steps out of the vertical line! "yo!" a sharp cry sounds, which instantly turns into a shock wave and spreads towards the outside of the door! "poop!" the originally rich and incomparable mist is impacted by this sound wave, which vibrates and collapses continuously! fog Surging, there is a huge thing struggling in it. When the fog outside the door is completely shaken off, the north wind wakes up in an instant, such as avoiding snakes and scorpions, and closes the door in an instant, and dare not get closer! the little fox comes out from the vertical lines, a little tired, curls up and finds a most comfortable sleeping position on the north wind''s shoulder and lies down, with its hairy tail wrapped around the north wind''s neck. The north wind is still palpitating, reaching out to touch the small fox''s fur, "this time is really dangerous, thanks to you." The north wind didn''t think that the strange in the black fog was so strong, and now his own terrible real spirit, actually also unknowingly hit the road. This time, it was not the fox that appeared in time. I''m afraid it will be planted. Beifeng has a deeper understanding of the danger here. The city is so weird that he doesn''t even have a chance to struggle! looking at the tired and sleeping fox, Beifeng is very fond of it. Little fox is now trying his best to control the seven passions and six desires. With the improvement of his own strength, the speed of controlling the seven passions and six desires is getting faster and faster, and is about to control the last love. "It''s just the body of the fox that''s a problem." The north wind frowns, the race of little fox is too special and rare. Once the fox completely controls the individual emotions and desires and has a body, it can survive without itself. Take a look at his left foot, the north wind with a wave of his hand, has lost all vitality, as rotten wood of the lower leg suddenly disappeared. "What a terrible means." The north wind murmured to himself, just a piece of leg. In the rest of the time, the state of rebirth with the blood dripping from the north wind is enough to recover and grow easily. However, the legs that were swallowed up by the mystery in the black fog are not the same! it directly hurt the origin of the north wind, and the body of the third level almost fell down directly! it directly lost more than 10% of the blood gas, or it was a permanent loss. Only a little bit of physical strength could be improved to bring it back to practice. Beifeng''s face is dark, more than 10% of the original loss, I do not know how many strains of ancestral medicine to take to make up for it.At the knee of the left foot, the new blood and flesh continue to interweave and extend, and the bones and blood vessels grow rapidly. "Sure enough, my feeling is not wrong. If I am covered by this black fog, it is useless to even drop blood to regenerate. If I have no chance, I will be killed directly. No, this is too dangerous here. This is just entering here. Who knows what danger there is!" the north wind is scared. There is no difference between the immortal and the immortal in the black fog, "nine turns of practice" Never die! Beifeng knows the gains and losses. In this strange place, the most important thing is to survive! rebirth through blood is a powerful card to protect one''s life. However, if one encounters a force that is too strong than his own, it is useless to leave any more soul blood, and it will be directly wiped out! according to Beifeng''s conjecture, this boundless city is useless I''m afraid that ordinary people in China are better than they are now! there are some strange things left by such a terrible city. God knows how terrible it is. The black fog that appeared on the dark day was enough to show that the city was not a good place. The north wind even thought, let alone himself, that even the powerful could not bear the black fog. North wind gritted his teeth, "no matter, I hope this time big green bull and big toad can be reliable." The cultivation method of "nine turns of immortality" has been in my mind, and the matters needing attention and some experiences have the experience of predecessors. As for the disadvantages of the skills, big toad and big green Bull have also told themselves that they can have the temperament of these two goods. Beifeng is really a little afraid. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be left with no pants. These two goods have been alive for many years. It''s not because Beifeng''s insight can feel that it''s wrong to make up a Book of martial arts at random. "I''m fighting this time. I really want to pit me, we''re not finished!" Beifeng is very sad and murmurs to himself. He takes a seal stone directly from his small world! this seal stone is the immortal seal of the last warrior who practiced nine turns of immortality. Each undead seal can be called a treasure, containing a lot of vitality, and it is also a means of attacking and cutting through the nine turns of immortality! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 The seal of immortality is just another life. A warrior who practices nine turns of immortality has a great chance in his whole life. Under great fortune, he can only condense nine undead seals. The seal of immortality is closely related to the warrior. It is usually the most powerful attack method, and the critical moment is enough to make the warrior live for a lifetime! unless he falls down when practicing the skills, no matter how strong the power is, it can not completely wipe out the warrior who practices the nine turn undead body! to cultivate the jiuzhuan undead body to the peak is enough to let a warrior have nine opportunities to revive! every time Rotation can only condense an undead seal, which is the only feature! when the north wind enters the first turn, it will naturally condense an undead seal, and in a crisis time, the undead seal will replace the north wind to bear the death, so that the north wind will be reborn again in a certain period of time in the future! and in this way, the undead seal will be broken. When there is no undead seal, being killed again is a complete fall. It can be seen how rebellious the immortal body is! there are very few undead seals left in the world. Only when they fall when they are practicing jiuzhuan undead body can they not be effective and remain. The seal of immortality in Beifeng''s hand is just like this. It was a former warrior who practiced nine turns of immortality when he was about to break through to the seventh turn and suffered a disaster. The power of this seal of immortality has almost consumed, but after all, it is left by a warrior who practices the nine turn undead body to the sixth turn peak, which is enough to let the north wind practice safely to the first turn! the energy in the seal of immortality is not invariable. As the jiuzhuan undead body becomes more and more powerful, the power in the undead seal will continue to increase. In the later stage, the power in the seal will continue to increase There is no difference between the undead seal condensed by the first turn and the undead seal condensed by the ninth turn. The north wind did not practice easily, but kept studying the first turning method. After combining with the notes left by the predecessors, when the north wind has a full grasp of it, he begins to practice the first turn of the nine turn immortal body! the nine turn immortal body cultivation is famous for its difficulty, especially the introduction. It needs a large number of rare treasures, some of which are very rare. So even if someone gets the nine turn immortal body cultivation method, they may not be able to gather the resources they need for generations to come. But if there is a warrior who has practiced nine turns of immortality to a high level, and takes the seal of immortality as an introduction, none of this is a problem. It''s a chance that Beifeng can get the undead seal. You should know that the immortal seal represents a life, not to mention the illegitimacy. Even if it''s a direct descendant, I''m afraid it''s reluctant to take the undead seal as an introduction. The north wind began to follow the guidance of the martial arts, and constantly opened up a strange collection of gods above the flesh and blood. Beifeng sits with his knees crossed and his body looks like transparent. He can see the silvery white light spots under his body that are as bright as stars! with the details of rebirth of the third level with blood dripping, the cultivation of the nine turn undead body of Beifeng is very fast! when practicing the nine turn undead body, the first thing is to open the God collection that perfectly fits itself in the body in a special way. Each warrior who practices the nine turn immortal body opens different shencang, while Beifeng is originally strong in flesh, and most of the shencang in his body has been opened. With the passage of time, although the physical strength of Beifeng did not increase sharply, the body was already bright with silvery white light, which connected to form a special incomparable resonance! although it seems that the strength of the body has not increased sharply, the north wind has completely integrated the strength of the body to play It''s even more terrifying than before! "it''s worthy of the nine turn undead body. Originally I thought that the excavation of the flesh body was enough, but after practicing the nine turn undead body, I found that what I knew was just skin and hair." Beifeng can''t help sighing that the nine turn immortal body is too profound, and the cultivation of the physical body is unique in the world! with the further practice of the north wind, the body bursts out a series of divine rays. Just sitting there gives people a feeling that King Kong is not bad! "with the foundation of the third level of rebirth with blood dripping, my practice is unexpectedly smooth, and then It''s true that you have reached the first turn! the crisis has arisen in Beifeng''s heart, and he has already cultivated it to the threshold of the first turn. Once you step past, it will be vast and lofty. If you can''t, you will be miserable. How can you die. Every time we are about to break through, it is the most dangerous moment when we can''t die. Natural disasters and man-made disasters continue. At present, the north wind is also in this state. It is about to break through to the first turn. Even if it has not reached the first turn of the entrance, it will be haunted by bad luck and extremely domineering! the people who practice the nine turn immortality are not allowed to live in heaven and earth. Once they appear, they will try their best to wipe them out. Beifeng is not too worried about it. The existence of this immortal seal is enough to protect Beifeng from passing through this stage. It will take some time for us to be haunted by bad luck.Beifeng has the help of the seal of immortality, which is enough to achieve the first turn directly before the outbreak of bad luck! however, the effect is that this entry is only effective once. Even if you get the seal of immortality in the future, it can''t be used to break through. "Click!" a strange energy is sucked out of the undead seal by the north wind and injected into itself. Lines appear on the body of the north wind, which is indescribable and incomprehensible! with the swallowing of the north wind, the immortal seal in the hand is also being destroyed. When the seal of immortality is completely broken, the air of the north wind suddenly rises to the sky! the sky and the earth are shaken by it! this is the real air rushing into the sky, without any obstruction! with the rising of this breath, a great world is linked in the dark! the void is broken, and the defensive array above the whole city has no effect at all, but is directly destroyed by that great bank The world origin with eternal breath casts through the world origin! this world origin traces back to the breath of north wind, whistling down, where it passes, it directly tears the darkness, and where it passes by, the strangeness in the darkness is directly destroyed by this world origin! "boom!" this world origin with eternal and immortal breath pours into the north wind At the moment of the light coming, the north wind directly changes the earth, and suddenly breaks through to the first turn! the north wind howls, whistling like a dragon and startles the sky. "Let me coagulate!" the north wind howls, and a statue of God''s residence condenses from the whole body''s shencang! there is a thread of eternal and immortal world origin in each shencang. At this moment, all the shencangs are booming, and a wisp of vitality is pulled away by the north wind, and an immortal seal the size of a palm begins to agglomerate into shape! the immortal seal of palm size is condensed into shape! the immortal seal of palm size is formed The body is black and covered with lines. It is extremely profound. Even the north wind knows what it is and why it is! it is black www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 The immortal seal is formed in front of Beifeng''s body. A small seal is as heavy as Mount Tai and exudes towering momentum! at the same time, the strength of Beifeng''s flesh body is greatly increased! after practicing the nine turn undead body, the realm of rebirth by dripping blood has disappeared, which is contained and integrated by the nine turn undead body. If we really want to compare, that is, before the north wind was the first time to enter the third level of blood drop rebirth, but now it is the peak of the third level of blood drop rebirth! just the first turn of cultivation has brought about such a huge change! the surface of undead seal has countless runes hidden, leaving only one side of undead seal rolling. The north wind gets up and swallows the seal of immortality into his stomach. "Originally, no matter how powerful the power is, we can''t eliminate this eternal and immortal world origin. As long as the world where this world origin is still exists, then we can''t be completely wiped out by one blow." The north wind has realized clearly that the origin of this world full of eternal and immortal breath is completely connected with itself. No matter what kind of attack, it will be offset by the world origin in your body! "what world is this?" The north wind is shocked. It is only the source of the world that makes the north wind feel the eternal breath. Even if the system is at this time, there are a series of question marks, which can not be analyzed at all. This is the first time that the north wind has obtained the system for such a long time that even the system can not distinguish the matter! "with each revolution, the world origin in the body and the undead seal will be strengthened." The north wind suddenly froze, and then flashed a crazy idea! "if you can refine this world origin and perfectly integrate into yourself, will you fundamentally possess immortal divinity?" The north wind''s eyes grew brighter and brighter, and whispered to himself. The north wind no longer hesitates, immediately runs its own yuan force. If this is successful, the harvest will be beyond imagination! Beifeng can sense the power of countless silk worlds in his body, which is linked with every cell and even the true spirit! it is just this way of existence, which is more like parasitism, not fusion. What the north wind wants to do now is to change the way the world originally exists, and want to accommodate it into its own body! for the north wind, although this force is against the sky, it is like an external object and is not controlled by itself. What the north wind has to do is to turn this external object into its own instinct! it just urges the body to reach its ultimate level. When the body is in a faint pain, the north wind is still in a daze. "To be able to perceive existence, but not to touch it, is like not being and a latitude." The north wind exhausted all means, but could not do anything about the world origin in his body. It''s like being in two different latitudes, such as the flowers in the moon mirror in the water. You can see them, but you can''t touch them. "I am too greedy and arrogant." After a long time in the north wind, he adjusted his mind and looked bitter. I think so. If we could refine this world origin, the martial arts practitioners who practiced nine turns of immortality would have done so. Beifeng doesn''t believe that only he can think of it. Before that, he was just inspired by his imagination and lost his ordinary heart. After calming down at the moment, Beifeng also wants to understand that even the system is powerless. It is not clear that the existence of followers is so easy to refine. "But now that the nine turn undead body has been cultivated, there is a card to protect life in this strange city." Beifeng relaxed a little. The original source that was swallowed up by the strange in the black fog was also supplemented because of the introduction to the practice of nine turns of immortality. It was not only that, but also expanded several times! "the night has passed 223 hours, and it has not dissipated." Looking out of the door, the strong night still has no sign of fading. "I don''t know how many creatures will survive this time." The north wind talks to himself. Taking advantage of the night has not faded, the north wind also began to speculate about the martial arts contained in the body. The name of this martial art is jiuzhuan undead seal. With the use of undead seal, its combat power is very strong. It can be said that few people can defeat it in the same realm, and it''s just easy to fight across the realm! this is the most suitable skill for jiuzhuan undead body. At present, it is not as good as the carefree sword Sutra mastered by Beifeng, nor is it better than Xingyiquan. It can be used to cultivate jiuzhuan Dacheng with jiuzhuan undead body The most powerful level of this martial art is the nine seal level, which is different from the nine turn undead body. It is only a matching martial skill. Even if it is only the first turn of the nine turn undead body, it can cultivate this martial skill to the level of nine seals. Just like Xingyi boxing, this skill is also a growing skill. Its power depends on the understanding and strength of the people who use it.There are nine seals in total. These nine seals are not in any order. You can first practice the seal of life and death, or the seal of heaven and earth. The north wind pondered, and then decided to practice the five element seal. "The congenital five elements seal is the most suitable one for me at present. With the inside information of Xingyiquan, I''m sure I can get started in a short time!" Beifeng didn''t say a word, and immediately began to practice after he had made a decision. Congenital five element seal can be used alone or in combination. Of course, with the degree of Beifeng''s initial study, don''t think about five seals in one in a short time. "The five elements earth seal is as thick as a mountain, and has something in common with the shape and meaning of bear fist." "Five elements of gold seal, through the stone, closely linked with the shape and meaning of Eagle fist." The reason why Beifeng chose to practice the congenital five element seal is because of this! with the knowledge of Xingyiquan, Beifeng can save the countless hard work of Beifeng and get the fastest entry! on the contrary, the north wind of the two seals of heaven and earth only has some clue about the seal of heaven, but he has no idea about the earth seal. And the most strange seal of life and death, the north wind is not even a clue. Not only the literal meaning, but also the deep understanding. Along the way, the north wind has brought countless crises and experienced life and death, but still can''t feel the head and do not know where to practice. The five elements seal is the most suitable for the north wind! the nine turn immortal seal is a martial art skill, but it is also a kind of skill in the eyes of Beifeng! when practicing to the highest level, it can control the power of the nine roads, gather oneself, and let the north wind destroy the Xinghe river only with the strength of the body! the north wind began to practice a little bit, without rushing to bring forth new things out of the old In fact, we should practice according to the various precautions of the nine turn immortal people. Only after we have a thorough understanding of the experience of our predecessors and have enough details, can we integrate our own ideas into it. Otherwise, it''s not like drawing a tiger, it''s not like a dog. The north wind naturally understands this truth, so in the spacious room there is no end, every seal is all out. The room is too strong, and there is no sign of being broken even if the north wind can handle it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 The five elements seal is used in turn in the hands of the north wind, and bursts of energy like mountain torrents erupt in the room! the printing methods of different colors are extremely mysterious and powerful! the golden edge, the green is full of vitality, the black is full of softness, the red is full of irritability, and the yellow is as thick as a mountain! under the five wheel printing method, the void vibrates, and the road between heaven and earth is 3000, Among them, gold, wood, water, fire and soil tend to converge toward the north wind. Of course, it is impossible to add five roads to the congenital five element seal controlled by north wind. It''s just that kind of mysterious atmosphere. It''s far from controlling the five roads. The north wind does not belittle itself. As long as you keep practicing, you will be able to control the five main roads sooner or later! every time the north wind blows, it will try its best to stimulate the internal force and activate the energy of five attributes in the space. There is not only aura in heaven and earth, but the five energies of gold, wood, water, fire and earth can be possessed as long as they are in the stars! these five energies are one of the most basic materials to form a star! it is not to say that these five kinds of energy do not exist in the void, but in the interior of the stars, it is easier for beginners to mobilize these five energies. The highest level of cultivation can be used unless it is in some Jedi where there are no three thousand roads. This house is bigger than any house entered before the north wind. I think its owner''s strength and status are not ordinary. The construction of the house was more solid, and the north wind could have left its mark on the materials of the rest of the houses. But now the full hand, but also did not have the slightest effect, the attack fell on the items in the room, was directly blocked by a layer of lines burst out of golden light. Beifeng''s control of the congenital five elements seal can be described as a thousand miles in a day. It has the foundation of Xingyiquan. It has just a few hours to get started! every strike is all-out, so the Beifeng''s internal information is not small. In this strange city, Beifeng dare not be careless and stops. Although there are precedents, as long as stay in the house is safe, but the north wind also retains strength, not as if there is no resistance. The time passed in the seal of nine turns of immortality and the continuous recovery of the north wind. Even if the outside world has daybreak, Jinwu body has been rising, the north wind is still not out. The whole person enters into a state of selflessness, and the cultivation of the congenital five elements seal reaches a very high level. In just a dozen days, Beifeng''s congenital five element seal has been completed! it is even stronger than the rest of the people who have been practicing for decades! in the process of practicing the congenital five element seal, it consumes a lot of yuan power, but the benefit is seeing! the congenital five element seal corresponds to the internal organs and six internal organs of Beifeng body. Every time of practice, it is the five elements strength in the connecting space to refine the lung Fu organs. "Drink!" the yuan force in the north wind gushes out in an instant, and stirs up the energy of the five elements to form a wheel of grinding plate, which can be shot out in an instant! the solid and incomparable space is rippling and constantly spreading. When it comes to the corner of the room, it has been calmed down and has little destructive power. "Hoo!" the north wind spits out a breath with different colors, forming a round of multicolored grinding plate, which slowly turns, as if to wipe out the void! "the congenital five elements seal has been completed!" Beifeng''s face is a little tired, but it can''t hide the joy in his eyes. After practicing the nine turn undead seal, the north wind can clearly perceive that his body is growing a little bit! his whole body is like the Qi of the congenital five elements converging, and there is always great power! "the night and the day are rotated in ten days, and the cultivation of the congenital five element seal can come to an end It is not that Beifeng did not pay attention to the outside world and memorize the time silently. However, the congenital five element seal has been completed, and the foundation laid by Xingyi boxing has been digested. It is impossible to practice so fast. If you want to cultivate it to perfection, you don''t know how long it will take. You can only rely on water grinding. It''s not worth the loss if we continue to practice. It''s because the north wind doesn''t intend to practice again. Push open the door of the room, the north wind walks in the courtyard. Forced to enter the house that day, the north wind has not yet searched the house. A look at the specifications of the house reveals the extraordinary features of its owner. It''s also a treasure for the north wind to leave a little bit of things left by such a big family. The courtyard is very large and vast. The courtyard is full of weeds, dense, shaped like a handle sword, soaring into the sky, sending out sharp. On the far left side of the yard, near the courtyard wall, grow a root of purple bamboo. Beside these bamboos, there are also sections of black, dry and completely dead bamboo. These bamboos are purple in color and covered with thunder patterns. From time to time, there are flashes of lightning. These bamboos are incomparably strong. The height of each mature bamboo is more than 100000 Zhang, reaching thousands of Zhang!It''s just magnificent mountain peaks with broad bamboo leaves! there are only a hundred bamboos in this cage, and there are thousands of other bamboo shoots. The north wind''s eyes are shining, and they will be planted in their own small world. Thunder bamboo is the peak of ancestral medicine. Ordinary bamboo shoots are the ancestral medicine, and then grow every million years. After suffering thunder for hundreds of millions of years, they have become the top miracle medicine! for this big family, such bamboo may be just the ornament in the courtyard, but it is a treasure to the north wind! "the thunder bamboo shoots can produce a kind of thunder spirit liquid, which is more difficult than the Spirit Crystal So, it''s the best treasure for forging body, and the mature bamboo can bear thunder fruit! the north wind is smiling at the corner of his mouth. In this bamboo cage, there are several bamboos that are close to metamorphosis. "Unfortunately, I don''t know how many bamboos were destroyed by thunder during this period." Looking at the large dead thunder bamboo nearby, Beifeng felt a bit sorry. The thunder bamboo he got was just the descendants of those who had been completely killed under the thunder robbery. The north wind turns to leave. The courtyard is still large and there are many places to search. In the backyard, a huge willow branches fluttered with the wind. This willow tree is so huge that it is several times higher than the thunder bamboo! it is strange that the north wind did not find this willow tree before. In principle, the height of this willow tree is higher than that of the building itself, which can be seen from a distance. The fact is that you can''t see it until you enter the building. "The interior of this building contains the law of space, and the actual area is much larger than that seen from the outside of the building!" the north wind doesn''t make a fuss. Such means can be used by itself, but the scope is far less than that in front of us. Looking at this thick willow tree, the north wind is not a word, will be included in the small world. Willow heart is a good thing, which contains great vitality! next, the north wind dug out a lotus root for ornamental use in the pond, and seized a fish hundreds of Zhang long, with blood red head and dragon like shape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 The harvest of this line is beyond imagination, and the biggest one is the blood red fish! "the blood dragon fish is comparable to a top-notch magic medicine!" Beifeng is overjoyed. This fish has been growing for thousands of years and is full of blood, which is beyond imagination! the benefits of taking this blood Jiaoyu are not inferior to that of a top-level magic medicine! the benefits of taking this blood Jiaoyu are absolutely no less than those of a top-notch miracle medicine! the north wind is overjoyed > the strong blood makes this blood dragon fish strong enough to shoulder the peak of immortal territory! the north wind did not kill this blood fish, but carefully knocked it unconscious and put it into the Spirit Lake in the core area of the small world. It took a lot of effort for Beifeng to capture it. The reason why Beifeng has no killer is that there are innumerable eggs in the belly of this bloody Jiaoyu! it is enough to breed a large population, and the Beifeng will not kill it. Blood fish are hermaphrodite, able to conceive on their own. These eggs have been in the blood fish for countless years. Once hatched, only fish fry have the same medicinal power as the elixir! after Beifeng confirmed that it did not fall, he left the building. "Sure enough, such a rich family is extraordinary, just some ornamental fish and ornamental plants are so extraordinary." With a smile on his face, Beifeng is in a good mood. It''s more than what you can get when you come to a different world! the north wind is full of energy, and it doesn''t stay for a moment, and goes to the distance. Half a year passed in a flash. In the past six months, the north wind has made great achievements! the cultivation has also reached the peak of the immortal realm, and there is no way to advance. In the core area of the small world, there are many rare medicinal materials everywhere. Only Shenyao is no less than a hundred plants! this is the biggest harvest. The medicinal power of one Shenyao is enough to make Beifeng reach the peak of its cultivation! with Beifeng''s current strength, he dare not take Shenyao rashly! at this time, Beifeng can make obvious progress only by taking the ancestral medicine, let alone the unique divine medicine. One carelessness, on the contrary, is empty and unreserved, and is directly eaten back by the huge force of medicine. Beifeng did not use Shenyao to practice. Shenyao was too rare, which was beneficial to sages. It was a waste to practice at this stage. The true function of Shenyao is not to improve cultivation. If it is only like this, the Shenyao is not so precious. The real function is to help the martial arts understand the rules of heaven and earth, and further help the martial arts understand the heaven and earth road! each divine medicine is unique and contains fragments of the road in the body! once taken, it can help the martial arts understand the heaven and earth road more clearly. After all, Tao can be Dao, but it is not very Dao. There is not enough chance to even feel the existence of Dao! although there are 3000 Tiandi roads, one flower and one tree is also a way. However, the function of Shenyao is to present the way of heaven and earth in front of the martial arts. In this way, how can the speed of understanding and controlling the road of heaven and earth be self comprehensible and comparable. Unless it is some amazing constitution, we can perceive the existence and situation of Tao. "Half a year later, this city is still boundless. Can I be trapped here?" The north wind stood on the top of a building, thinking silently. The northerly wind has traversed countless miles in the past six months, but it has not found any way out. "It''s getting dark." Looking up at the sky, the body of Jinwu has begun to descend, and the north wind is no accident. The next day is the night of the 10th. Different from the panic and fear of the first time, Beifeng entered the building, closed the door and waited for the night to come. The strange north wind in the night is also a faint guess. "Many parts of this city are dilapidated. It seems that at that time, the living creatures in this city were also seriously injured, and the rest of them were moved away." "The living beings in this city are extremely powerful. Every resident is a overlord in the outside world. It is expected that those dead creatures in that year''s upheaval are clinging to their thoughts and are integrated with this city, and they will come out to make trouble at night." It sounds like a fairy tale ghost, but it''s not. In myths and legends, ghosts are evolved from the souls of people after death. In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the strong can shake the heaven and earth, and the spirit is incomparably strong enough to tear the heaven apart. The spirit left after the fall of such existence is also a kind of great terror. For example, Beifeng himself, at this time, the true spirit is enough to abandon the body and live alone for millions of years. Once the north wind falls, the scattered spirits will form a strange place, which is also a Jedi in the eyes of other low-level warriors. In the past, the bodies of Jinwu land and attack by night. The north wind is also used to, ready to practice in the room nine turn immortal seal.But this time, it''s different! on the body of Jinwu, a stream of blood gas erupted, which suddenly fell from the sky in all directions! one of them was falling in front of Beifeng, forming a blood red jade slips! the north wind was surprised and looked up into the sky. The body of Jinwu rose and floated in the high air, but it did not come down completely, but formed a strange stillness Stop state. It should be dusk at this time, but the night that should have fallen has not come in time. At the same time, a rainbow of blood flame burst out just below the body of Jinwu! with this blood flame, the body of Jinwu seems to have come to life completely! even if it is far away, the north wind can feel the blood flame from the sky At the same time, the jade slips in front of Beifeng suddenly burst and turned into countless powders, which were penetrated into Beifeng''s body in an instant! just as the north wind was preparing to look inside, a little blood red powder gathered in the sea of knowledge of Beifeng, and then a majestic voice rang through. This voice is extremely majestic. It uses magic language. There is no barrier in this language. As long as it is a self-conscious creature, it can clearly understand the meaning of the words. After a while, the majestic voice disappeared, leaving only a magnificent map in the sea of beifengzhihai! this map is the terrain of this city, including 365 dazzling light spots. In addition to these 365 bright spots, there is a small green spot. The north wind has realized clearly that this is an inheritance! among them, the small green light spots are themselves, while 365 dazzling light spots are distributed throughout the city. This dazzling light spot represents the place of inheritance, which is the blood essence pool of the congenital gods and demons! every 3.65 million years, all the living creatures in the city can enter it and bathe in the blood of the congenital gods and demons, so as to ensure the blood concentration of the ancestors. The inborn gods and demons are called the father gods by this race. When this race leaves, they can''t take away 365 blood essence pools. However, the ancient rules are still in operation, and they will be opened every 3.65 million years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 The blood in this blood pool is not ordinary blood, but the essence blood of congenital gods and demons! especially in this environment, it can''t be said that the blood essence has been completely preserved and full of vitality! "chance, great chance!" Beifeng breathed a little quickly. Without saying a word, he rushed to the nearest blood pool! " Maybe I can make my real dragon blood reach an extreme at this stage! " Beifeng is very excited, and his real dragon blood has reached 30% of the peak. I need a lot of resources. Today, the appearance of a blood pool is enough to save one''s countless labors! in those days, it was not known how many living creatures lived in this city. So, 365 blood pools were enough. You can imagine how huge blood essence there was in this blood pool! the north wind recognized the direction, and crossed the sky and kept on driving towards the distance. Not only the north wind, but also the rest of the creatures in the city also knew where the blood pool was, and they went crazy! only three days later, the north wind had arrived at the nearest blood pool. At first sight, it is a magnificent building, hundreds of thousands of feet high, like an ancient well above the ground. A strong burst of blood gas burst out from the ancient well, which rushed straight into the sky and poured into the body of Jinwu in the sky! in addition to the north wind, several other students came down flexibly and arrived here. All of these creatures have the blood of congenital gods and demons, among which the strongest has reached 40% in the view of the north wind! the arrival of the north wind only makes a few creatures look sideways, but there are no waves. Although these creatures are mentally retarded and easily controlled by their own emotions, they are not fools. They instinctively feel the strength of the north wind. The north wind looks at the ancient well building which looks like it is higher than the ground, "this is the blood pool!" the north wind looks up at the top of the building, and then jumps up. The body directly breaks into the blood gas column, and suddenly falls into the blood pool! after the north wind disappears, the rest of the creatures react and have one after another Learn how to drill into it. After entering the blood pool, the north wind is a flower in both eyes, and then appears under a huge mountain peak! the mountain peak is as high as one million Zhang. The foot of the mountain where the north wind is located is full of pools of large and small sizes, and the pool is boiling with blood. Looking up at the top of the mountain, the north wind can see countless blood pools. The closer the pool is to the peak of the mountain, the more pure the blood is! "this is a good place to improve one''s cultivation." The north wind showed a smile and naturally looked down upon the north wind''s eyes to the blood pool at the foot of the mountain. The blood in these blood pools is only the most common blood of congenital gods and demons, and it is diluted. Br > the more powerful the blood in the pool is, the more useless it is to the rest of the people. North wind force, ready to collect blood in the blood pool into the small world. It''s a pity that it''s useless. It can''t be moved at all. "Sure enough, if you could take the blood away, you would have taken it all away many years ago, especially when you came by yourself." The north wind is not unexpected, just in case of fluke mentality before. When the door of the small world opened, the north wind waved his hand, and millions of elder disciples of Tianming Pavilion appeared here one after another! "see the master of the Pavilion!" suddenly appeared here, many disciples had some disturbance, but under the leadership of Lin Tianxiang''s four destiny masters, they settled down and saluted to the north wind one after another. "This is a place of nature. How much you can get depends on yourself. These blood pools should enter carefully with their own strength, and they should not be arrogant." The north wind instructs people that even the diluted blood is too overbearing for ordinary martial arts. There are millions of disciples in Tianming Pavilion. Their strength is extraordinary. Therefore, they can bear it and gain great benefits. "No!" Lin Tianxiang nodded, and then began to unite the other three destiny masters and countless elders to settle down the disciples. The north wind did not stop at the sight of the mountain, but climbed directly up the mountain. "It is also because of the uniqueness of the space here, which is a small world of congenital gods and demons. Therefore, people in Tianming Pavilion can be born. If they really want to go to the outside world, there will be some trouble." The north wind frowns. These tianmingge people are warriors in the rest of the world. Once outside, such a large number of warriors will undoubtedly be concerned by the will of heaven. For the will of heaven, these warriors are illegal immigrants without identity. They compete with local warriors for resources. As long as God knows a little bit about the means, they will end up miserable. The reason why all the people of Tianzong entered this world before was that the warriors who entered the realm were not strong enough, and they didn''t even have the imperial realm.The second is the construction of blood and flesh altars. The whole clan treasure house consumed countless resources to worship heaven. The nine ancestors took the opportunity to integrate their spirit into the will of heaven and earth, and the emperor of heaven and earth successfully settled down. But different from Tianming Pavilion, there are many powerful ones. There are four at the top of Tiandi realm, and no less than 100 are granted to the rest. Such a scale will naturally usher in the attention of the will of heaven and earth, and an carelessness will be the ultimate disaster. Especially now, the stars in this world may have turned into super stars, and the will of heaven is more powerful. The north wind was thinking as it went up. It''s not that there is no way to become the strongest one in this world, to be recognized by the will of heaven and earth, and to build the divine court by the power of the whole world! all visitors from outside can enter this realm through the gate of shenting without being targeted by the will of heaven! just like the South Gate in the ancient legend, all cattle, ghosts and snake gods want to enter the heaven court only through this gate! "it is too far away to think about, so it is urgent to do so It''s to get the immediate benefits first. " The north wind shakes his head and laughs, then goes up. Every distance forward, the quality of blood in the surrounding blood pool increases by several points. When the north wind reaches the height of 100000 Zhang, the blood pool here contains the blood of congenital gods and Demons without any dilution! the north wind keeps at its feet. Although the undiluted blood is of great help to itself, it is still not seen by the north wind. "Broken!" when the north wind still wants to continue upward, the body bumps into an invisible barrier, blocking the north wind from moving forward. The north wind surges all over the body with a supreme pressure and thunderbolt, which breaks the invisible barrier in front of the body in an instant! "this barrier is to prevent some people who are not strong enough to enter. The more upward, the more pure the blood in the blood pool is, and those who are not strong enough to enter it will not get any benefits, but it is the way to die." The north wind clearly understands the role of this barrier and blocks some people who are not strong enough. After crossing this barrier, the north wind took a deep breath. "The air is so bloody here." The north wind felt that the blood of the real dragon in his body was shaking and roaring. If it was not for the suppression of the north wind, it would be impossible to say that they would all show their bodies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 Beifeng is under a huge pressure all over his body, which is so huge that it can crush a feudal empire! Beifeng is physically strong, which is nothing to Beifeng. When the north wind broke through the barrier twice again, it had to stop. North wind at this time some tired, body some rickets, pores overflow a wisp of blood. Even the north wind can''t bear the terror of pressure! "the blood here is already refined blood, without any dilution. I think it can improve my real dragon blood." The north wind did not force upward, at this time it had reached the height of about 500000 Zhang, and the number of blood pools around was also greatly reduced. The more upward, the more precious the blood in the blood pool, the less blood pool there is. North wind no longer hesitated, jump into a pool of blood. When the north wind jumped into the blood pool, the blood in the pool was boiling and rolling. "Ang!" a real dragon emerged from the north wind, and then suddenly opened its mouth and sucked it! a large amount of blood was swallowed up by the virtual shadow of the real dragon, and Beifeng itself began to practice nine turns of immortality and quenched the body with the blood of congenital gods and demons! such an opportunity can be said to be extremely precious. Only some ancient empires and holy places can be quenched with the blood of congenital gods and demons Xianzong can do it. Beifeng''s body gradually sank into the blood pool. The blood pool did not know how deep it was. It seemed that with a vast space, the blood in the blood pool did not decrease at all as long as the north wind could swallow it. In the blood pool, Beifeng''s body, blood, and cultivation are all rapidly improved! in the past, the amount of blood of the congenital gods and Demons obtained through painstaking efforts in the past is scarce. Beifeng naturally does not want to destroy the nature. It can only be used to strengthen the blood vessels. But now the body is in the blood pool, the blood of congenital gods and demons is inexhaustible, and the north wind naturally has no scruples. The essence and blood essence of the inborn gods and demons is comparable to the divine medicine, which contains the innate essence and the rules of the road. Not only that, the north wind will also sacrifice the tower, the whale swallows the blood to improve the quality. This process lasted for three months! after three months, the north wind felt saturated. It''s not that you can''t upgrade any more, but you''ll need a lot of time to upgrade, whether it''s the real dragon blood or the Star Tower. Three months later, Beifeng has been completely reborn! his strength has reached the peak of no bad situation! he has refined a large number of congenital gods and Demons blood, which is enough for Beifeng to break through one after another. At the same time, he has a deeper understanding of the congenital five elements printing. Although it is far from being able to understand the heaven and earth road, it can also mobilize the congenital five elements principle! in addition, the nine elements can also be used Turning immortality is also a great progress. It has reached the first peak of cultivation and is about to usher in a breakthrough. Zhuxinglou is a place of sacrifice and refining to the highest level. Every move is enough to suppress the eight wastelands! the whole body has reached 40% of its peak, and its body is too strong to speak of. "How can such a big chance come to an end like this!" with no hesitation, the north wind burst out with all its strength, spanning tens of thousands of meters, and smashing its barrier! today''s Beifeng all sorts of details together, although it is not a bad situation, can be enough to fight against powerful people! just the body, is enough to fight against the warriors of the same realm. After breaking through several barriers, the north wind has reached a height of 950000 Zhang! at this height, there are only 103000 blood pools around, but the blood pool is not abnormal, and there is no leakage of Qi and blood. Similarly, the terror of the pressure here has reached an alarming level. Every time the north wind goes further, the body will burst and a stream of blood will flow. "I can''t meet such an opportunity several times in my life, I''ll fight it!" "eight steps to catch cicadas!" the north wind clenched his teeth, and his gums began to bleed. If he was crazy, he didn''t retreat at this time, instead, he was blooming under his feet! with the cultivation of Beifeng at this time, he was able to stimulate the complete eight step cicada chase! Beifeng''s whole body Qi and blood began to burn and heal After eight steps, the breath of the north wind is constantly rising, and the whole person''s speed is getting faster and faster, such as Kua Fu''s chasing the sun! "boom!" every step is a loud noise. On the space that the North wind strides over, there is a footprints formed by countless lines and runes, which will not be separated for a long time! eight steps At the moment, the north wind is in a place where ordinary people can''t move. Not everyone has the background of Beifeng. Jiuzhuan immortal body, real dragon blood, hundreds of thousands of times more than the martial arts of the same level, as well as fully urging the eight step cicada, to improve their own cultivation to a whole realm!With all kinds of means, the north wind is getting closer to the mountain top! the outbreak of eight step cicadas is over, and a strong sense of weakness strikes. The north wind bites on the tip of the tongue, making itself clear and bright again. "Take the star tower to bless me!" the north wind roared, and the tower leaped out, suspended on the top of the north wind, casting a light to protect the north wind! "click!" then, the north wind moved forward for thousands of feet again! after thousands of feet, the tower shook and cracks spread on it! at this time, the north wind was only three feet away from the top of the mountain! at this time, the north wind was only three Zhangs away from the top of the mountain! in this case, the north wind was not more than three Zhangs away from the mountain top! Enough to let the north wind clearly see the scene of the mountain top, nine drops of black blood quietly lay on the low-lying stone platform on the top of the mountain! "soul blood!" the north wind screamed and shook. Soul blood is extremely precious to any living creature. If nine drops of the soul blood of the inborn gods and Demons appear in the outside world, it can make countless people beat the dog''s brain. "I''m not willing, I''m not reconciled to it!" the north wind laughs bitterly, and the soul blood is close at hand, but it''s very easy to be three feet away. But all the means of the north wind are used, and three Zhang''s distance is as close as the horizon. Such treasures appear in front of you, but you can''t get them. Beifeng''s breath has shown a downward trend. It is martial art to catch cicadas in eight steps, and the cultivation that broke out is not the real strength of Beifeng. Under the strong pressure, the north wind is no less than to mobilize every trace of strength to fight against life and death. Beside Beifeng, there are nine blood pools, which are not as precious as soul blood, but they are still very precious. They are second only to soul blood! "Suhe!" what the north wind suddenly thinks of and roars in an instant! "yo!" the little fox is awakened from his deep sleep, and the latter north wind gathers all his strength and sends the little fox out for several Zhang! the little fox has not yet responded Come on, I was wrapped in nine drops of soul blood in an instant! after all this, Beifeng suddenly burst his skin, and his bones began to break! he took control of his body. Beifeng fell down and fell into one of the nine blood pools. When the north wind falls into the blood pool, the thick blood turns into filaments, wrapping the north wind in it, and then suddenly sinks! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 The heart blood in the nine pools is limited, only about two meters, which just completely covers the north wind. The north wind is wrapped by the blood of the congenital gods and demons, and the whole body''s blood turns into a thread of lines, constantly entangled together. The north wind has lost consciousness, the whole person has reached the limit. If it goes on like this, Beifeng will be infected by the blood of the innate gods and demons, and become a monster who only knows how to kill. The blood of ordinary inborn gods and demons is good, but now it is the blood of the heart. The amount of blood in the body of a congenital spirit is not much. It is extremely precious, enough to refine the supreme divine pill! each drop of blood is like a world containing a huge amount of energy. A drop of blood from the heart is enough to make the ordinary warrior reborn. It is extremely precious! the horns grow from both sides of Beifeng''s head, twists and turns, like piercing the sky! on the body, pieces of scales emerge, limbs begin to degenerate, fingers turn into claws, twinkle with cold light, and the whole person begins to be animalized! "ang!" from the depths of Beifeng''s body, there is a sound In ancient times, dragon chants were full of tyranny, boundless, and could not be disobedient! the real dragon''s blood was stimulated and showed directly! for the real dragon''s blood, this was a provocation to it, and was immediately infuriated! the real dragon''s blood, which reached 40% of its peak, began to repel the blood of the gods and demons from the heaven! only a trace of blood was directly forced out of the body of Beifeng by the real dragon blood! the blood vessels of the real dragon were forced out of the body of the north wind! the dragon''s The blood of the inborn gods and demons is not to be outdone, fight back! a light and a dark light appear on Beifeng''s body at the same time, competing with each other! after all, it is the home of the real dragon''s blood, which overwhelms the blood of the congenital gods and Demons and destroys it! a layer of glazed flame envelops the whole body of Beifeng, which directly blocks the blood of the congenital gods and demons! congenitally The blood of the gods and Demons was also infuriated, and the whole mountain began to shake! the blood in one mouth blood pool began to boil, and the other eight blood pools also broke out. A stream of blood came directly into the air and fell into the pool where the north wind was located! the two blood veins took the Beifeng body as the battlefield, competing with each other and not giving in to each other! the two forces directly destroyed the north The body of the wind left Beifeng with only a real soul left! at the next moment, the two blood forces are competing to inject strength to reshape Beifeng''s body! the reconstructed body is extremely strange, with black and ferocious scales growing on one side and silver white scales like glass on the other side! the two are completely different and do not offend each other! the two are quite different from each other Time goes by in the constant destruction and remodeling of Beifeng''s body. After each time, Beifeng''s body strength will be greatly increased! the jiuzhuan undead body also starts to operate independently, which promotes the Beifeng''s physical strength to rise again and again! "click!" the jiuzhuan undead body instantly breaks through the bottleneck and reaches the second level! the body of Beifeng at this moment is like a bottomless hole and floats suddenly At the same time, the boundless world emerges again, and a wisp of world origin which is more than ten times stronger than before has broken through the space to come down again! when a world origin falls on the body of the north wind, whether the blood of the innate gods and Demons or the real dragon is shaking! the two blood vessels are suddenly broken by this great world origin! Beifeng''s body devoured massive blood at this moment, and its strength increased constantly! it almost doubled as much as that between breathing, and the two forces of blood could not do anything about it! the powerful body was not afraid of the collision of the two blood forces. The two blood forces constantly fought and collided in Beifeng''s body, and finally returned to chaos, tracing back to the oldest origin of blood vessels Yuan! the vision of the blood vessels of the innate gods and the real dragon was shattered! then, it could not see the face clearly, as if a vision of stars appeared behind the north wind! this vision was so terrible that it instantly suppressed the two blood vessels in Beifeng''s body, directly devoured them, and returned to their original origin! the blood power in Beifeng''s body directly collapsed, and one of them could Beifeng was badly damaged by the force of fear, and his whole body was broken! the blood pool was surging, and Beifeng''s body was once again destroyed, leaving only a group like the real spiritual ups and downs. The true spirit of the north wind began to change. Sometimes it turned into a sky ROC to spread its wings, sometimes it turned into a real dragon to travel around the world, and even turned into a congenital God and demon to suppress the endless Star River! countless supernatural animals passed by, and the true spirit of the north wind finally stopped! when the true spirit of the north wind formed, an eternal breath broke out from the depth of the true spirit of the north wind! finally, the north wind The real spirit of the crow turned into a crow! this crow exudes indescribable ferocity. It has nine heads, nine wings on its back, and nine feet! when the crow takes shape, the whole mountain is shaking. It seems that it can''t bear the smell of this crow. The cracks burst open, and countless congenital gods and demons are shaking!Not only here, but also the corpse of the whole inborn God and demon trembled slightly, setting off an endless tide of terrifying energy, sweeping the whole world! in the boundless world full of eternal immortality, an ancient copper bell began to sound! on the bronze bell, countless fierce patterns appeared, and every creature in the pattern was full of eternal breath! Finally, the design stays on a pair of creatures with nine heads, nine wings and nine feet, which looks like a crow, and then bursts into endless black light! under the crow pattern, two small characters are engraved with the divine pattern, night crow! the creatures who can be qualified for the bronze bell are far more than the real dragon and Phoenix. There are 36 patterns recorded on it, which are the beginning of all things and the source of all living things! and >Among them, the night crow looks at life and death, takes charge of the night, and dominates the dark night! this time, the north wind is also a great opportunity. If it were not for the nine turn immortality of the cultivation, which led to the eternal and immortal world from the endless space and time, and with the incomparable purity, which is comparable to the pure blood real dragon, the blood of the congenital gods and demons, would not have the present changes! the two blood vessels started perfectly When the two blood vessels began to fuse, the huge mountain began to burst in the middle, and the rest of the 364 blood pools were also sudden changes! the blood of the innate gods and demons on the top of each blood pool trembled, and then disappeared suddenly! the next moment, a drop Soul blood drops from high altitude and drops into the blood pool where the north wind is located! there are 89 drops of soul blood in total! there are 365 blood pools, and there are nine drops of soul blood on the top of each pool. However, the endless years have passed, and the blood pool has been opened countless times, among which some of the most brilliant people have ascended the summit and refined their soul blood. Except for the nine drops of soul blood on the top of the blood pool where the north wind is located, the remaining 89 drops all fall into the pool of the north wind! the endless blood vessels are directly swallowed up without any waves. Night crow, in charge of the night, is one of the thirty-six eternal creatures. It is the origin and origin of all living creatures in the world. Its blood is noble and beyond imagination! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 If all the blood of these inborn gods and demons is used to enhance the blood of the real dragon, it will be enough to raise it to 80%, even 90%. the congenital gods and demons are the same existence as the real dragon, and a complete blood of the innate spirits and Demons has great benefits to the blood of the real dragon! but now the two blood vessels are fused together, but they have not been born yet It belongs to the blood of the night crow! it can be imagined that the blood of the night crow is so noble that it is far superior to the natural gods and demons of the real dragon! as the origin of all things, the night crow is one of the sources of all living beings. Even if it is a natural demon, such as the real dragon, it can only be regarded as a descendant. It''s very difficult to trace the origin of the night crow. All these are the results of various coincidences. In the past, the martial arts practitioners who practiced the nine turn immortal body did not necessarily have the true spiritual blood and the soul blood of the innate gods and demons. He who has the blood of the real dragon and just gets the blood of the spirit of the gods and Demons has not been able to practice the nine turn immortal body. Even if both have, but there is no time for the north wind at this time. The root of all this is the eternal power of the world origin! countless blood vessels are swallowed up, and the power of 365 blood pools is extracted to support Beifeng itself. Finally, a thread of night crow blood was born! as soon as the blood of the night crow was born, it immediately ran around in the body of Beifeng, strengthening the body of Beifeng! not only that, the north wind seems to feel in a coma, and the system directly exerts force! the massive experience of hanging fishing is consumed at this moment, almost 100 million in a blink of an eye! it is 100 million yuan The 6 billion fishing experience will immediately expand the blood of the night crow to 10%! the ten percent power of the blood is extremely fierce, and endless information breaks out from the night crow''s blood and pours into the north wind''s mind! this is not over! the remaining fishing experience passes away like water, and integrates what Beifeng has learned all along with a part of the inheritance of night crow''s blood Rise! the north wind floats in the blood pool, and the space around the body floats with illusory black feathers. The body is full of a trace of immortal meaning! on the platform, the little fox is wrapped in nine drops of soul blood and falls into a deep sleep. Nine drops of soul blood released endless energy and began to remodel the body for the little fox! the meridians and skeletons began to appear, and the flesh and blood were also a little intertwined! this is also a great opportunity for the little fox. To remodel the body with the blood of the God and the devil, the fox will be like this once it is over Although not pure blood, the power of blood is at least 70%! under the mountain peak, countless disciples of Tianming pavilion have sunk into the blood pool, refining their bodies with the help of the blood vessels of the innate gods and demons to improve their cultivation! this is an unimaginable creation, which can greatly increase the qualification of these disciples! time flies, and after three years, countless When the disciples of Tianming Pavilion reached the limit, they had to come out of the blood pool. Only the four heavenly masters and more than a dozen elders still insist on it. Lin Tianxiang''s four people began to climb up from the bottom of the mountain step by step, and they got more and more benefits! their accomplishments have made rapid progress and their foundation is incomparable. On the top of the mountain, the north wind is covered with a layer of black feather clothes. The whole person looks very beautiful, giving people a strange feeling. A long silver hair has turned black, the whole person seems to be covered by night. The north wind wakes up from a deep sleep and finds something wrong. The north wind was stunned and could feel the huge power in his body. According to the estimation before the north wind sleeps deeply, after I wake up, I can also break through to the point of great power. But now Beifeng can feel that he has not made a breakthrough in his realm and is still at the peak of his healthy life! however, with his strong strength, Beifeng is confident that even powerful people can smash it! not only that, but also the blood in his body turns into a completely strange blood. "Where is my dragon blood? It doesn''t look like the blood of the innate gods and demons. " The north wind was stunned, and the whole person felt unbelievable. A stream of inheritance information suddenly burst out, impacting the true spirit of the north wind, making the north wind into silence. Half an hour later, the north wind is the enlightenment. "The night crow, the master of the dark night, is the origin of all things and one of the sources of all living things. Ability: The feedback from the system is only that. "How strong am I now?" The north wind meditates and murmurs to itself. From the limited information of the system, we know that the night crow is very big. It is only 10% of the power of the blood, but in the perception of the north wind, it is far more than 40% of the real dragon blood. It can be said that the two blood lines are not above the same level!"It''s better to combine what I''ve learned all over my body and part of the inheritance of night crow''s blood. It''s better to call it the dark night Scripture." The north wind laughs. It''s also a helpless move to have to practice nine turns of immortality. It''s false to say that it''s not afraid. After all, there are countless precedents who died before the bottleneck. But now, at the moment of the birth of the night crow''s blood, jiuzhuan immortal body was directly devoured by the night crow! "where the night lies, I can live in the place covered by the night even though I can''t reach this level yet! the north wind is excited. Although this kind of rebirth costs a lot to me now, it is better than jiuzhuan''s immortality Stronger! "it''s time to leave!" The north wind looked at the little fox on the high platform and said to himself. The reconstruction of fox''s body is coming to an end, and only one tail has not been condensed. Bursts of hidden and oppressive energy surged in the little fox''s body, and its strength was as strong as that of immortal! the north wind was waiting quietly, and the mood was fluctuating. "Yo!" instead of waiting for the north wind for a long time, the fox''s last tail formed and opened his eyes to make a joyful sound! at the same time, a tremendous force of Qi and blood broke out from the little fox''s body, forming an endless evil Qi and surging into the sky! the little fox gathered his breath, filled with joy in his eyes, and instantly turned into a streamer of light and rushed into the north wind In his arms! "Yo Yo!" the little fox blinked and growled, and his head arched in the north wind. "Well, well, it''s such a big fox." The north wind laughs and whispers his mouth, gently stroking the head of the little fox. Small fox from the north wind''s arms, languidly lying on the north wind shoulder. Little fox at this time is full of peace of mind, from time to time out of the pink tongue licking the face of the north wind. The north wind leaps down from the top of the mountain, and the black feather coat opens like a pair of wings! "it''s time to leave, and the ancient Tianzong is in my pocket!" the sound of the north wind is far away and coagulates in the mountain wind. millions of students bowed down and saluted one after another, and the voice was so loud! that is to say, "welcome the master of the pavilion to go out of the pass!" one million students bowed down and saluted one after another www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Beifeng looks at the millions of disciples under his command, among which the strong ones even reach the level of being equal to the emperor''s realm! in addition, many elders'' strength also made great progress in this opportunity, and their accomplishments ranged from star realm to broken star realm. Among them, Lin Tianxiang is the most powerful one among them, and his whole state has reached the level of not bad! "these disciples are my foundation!" Beifeng is full of lofty sentiments in his heart! Beifeng brings many disciples into the small world, and leaves without hesitation, and rushes out of the cracks in the space and flies into the sky! these disciples are now in the body of congenital gods and demons Activity in the small world is nothing, but it can''t be seen outside. The north wind whistling away, every time, the body seems to blend into the space, gradually nihility, the next moment from the tens of millions of land to drill out. When the north wind passes through the space crack where the blood pool space is, it has left the city of the sky. The inheritance has ended and is directly excluded. "My speed is faster than before. I don''t know how much. The blood of night crow not only brings me extraordinary body, but also makes my speed the best in the world." the north wind is like a fish in water, and there is no resistance in space. What''s more, it actively promotes the north wind. "I have the speed given by the blood of the night crow on the long-distance journey. I can catch the cicada in a short distance by eight steps." North wind in the process of driving, but also adapt to their own this can be called a change in the body. The north wind didn''t stop, heading for the coordinates left by himself. Just a day later, the north wind has reached its coordinates. In the perception of the north wind, the Qi and blood of countless brave young adherents of the ancient Yuan Dynasty permeated the sky, and the powerful force of Qi and blood almost collapsed the void! after decades of cultivation, coupled with the unique environment here, millions of adherents have grown up, breaking the shackles of deep blood! due to the extreme excavation of human body, these people practice one by one Get up and make a big leap. To the surprise of the north wind, more than half of these heritages are walking and practicing together. When the north wind appeared in the largest building, several women in power also came, looking excited. "My Lord, you are back at last. Now our strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. There are no less than 20 people from xingxingjing, and hundreds of emperors are granted to them." a woman respectfully reports to the north wind. "My Lord, my family is willing to be a sharp blade in the hands of adults and cut through the thorns and thorns!" another woman looked excited. "Yes, call on the people and leave with me." Beifeng didn''t expect the development of the adherents of the ancient Yuan Dynasty to be so rapid. If these people could also have the chance to enter the blood pool of Tianming Pavilion, I''m afraid the number of the strong will be more than that. After all, these people who inherited the ancient yuan world had a terrible cultivation talent! after all, when the ancient yuan world was brilliant, it was a super star with profound details. Many of them were the descendants of some great people and inherited all kinds of amazing physique. It''s just that the blood vessels were sealed before, and they couldn''t practice. They were covered with pearls. "Nuo!" the women were not dissatisfied at all, on the contrary, they were full of gratitude to Beifeng. If it were not for Beifeng, how could they and others break the seal in their blood vessels. "Woo!" the bleak horn sound spread far away, and the sound waves of special frequency spread around. With such a strong strength, millions of adherents have long gone to the deeper earth, constantly fighting in the mountains and bathing in the blood of the creatures with the blood of the innate gods and demons. I still stay here just to find it when the north wind comes back. It''s tens of thousands of miles away. It''s very dangerous. A young man covered with countless scars struggled to get up, facing a body of living creatures at the peak of Tiandijing. "Well?" The young man''s eyes seem to span thousands of mountains and rivers. In his mind, there are bursts of trumpets. He can''t help but look happy and ignore his prey. He turns around and leaves. On the other hand, a young man burst out invincible breath and bravely killed the eight living creatures in the star world! the youth opened up and closed, and every move had the supreme prestige. Only a dozen breaths would kill a living creature at the top of the star realm! but when he heard the sound of the horn, he did not hesitate to turn around and walk away. A variety of scenes continue to appear on the earth, countless young people have to rush back to the base camp. However, after three days, all the people are all back. They are displayed in black on the earth. The evil spirit of the sky gathers and forms. A huge Ba snake roars up to the sky! the north wind nods with satisfaction, and rises in the air, standing in front of everyone. The voice rolls like thunder, "from today on, you are named Ba she! The time from your return will not be too long!" "Roar!" "Ba she!""Ba she!" all of us understand what the north wind means by returning to China. They are all excited and yelling at the sky. At this moment, Ba snake, like flesh and blood, roared and then turned into a series of shocking evil spirits, feeding countless people. On the body of each ethnic group, there is a BA snake totem that roars up to the sky, and the breath fluctuates constantly! the door of the small world opens, and all the Ba snake people enter into it one after another. "The three dragons ran away." The north wind shakes his head, also does not care, ran to run, immediately turned to leave. Flying into the sky, a huge shadow shrouded in the north wind behind, people palpitating. Across endless distances, the north wind comes before a barrier. This barrier is the way to leave the body of the congenital gods and demons. The north wind looked back at the endless Star River, sighed in his heart, "this line of province but I countless hard work, also do not know how big toad and big green bull are." After exclamation, the north wind no longer hesitated, and went straight through the barrier! but at this time, the core of the congenital gods and demons, big green bull and big toad were extremely miserable, but their whole body breath was so strong that they were terrified! the big toad and big qingniu were pale, and they spent a lot of resources to carve a stripe road in this space, which covered the whole space! at the same time, there were also wisps of paint The breath of black came from nowhere, and turned into a great devil. He attacked the big toad and the big green cow. If there is a person with extraordinary vision here, they will be surprised to find out what big toad and big green cow are doing. It''s not like looking for congenitally pearls as Beifeng said, but preparing to sacrifice the whole body of the congenital gods and Demons directly! Beifeng crosses the barrier and appears in a blood channel full of supreme pressure. This passage is the wound on the forehead of the inborn gods and demons. Even if they die for countless years, they are enough to frighten countless curfews. In the depth of Beifeng''s body, a succession of night crows'' blood vessels flowed, and after being oppressed, they suddenly burst out! a vague vision of night crows emerged from behind the north wind, suddenly flapping its wings, and instantly shattered the pressure coming from all directions! in this way, the night crow suddenly broke out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 Although the blood of the night crow is only 10%, its quality is far better than that of the real dragon! at the beginning, only a few Chengdu of the true blood of the north wind could pass through this channel, which is not a problem for the current Beifeng. This time I went out, it was quite different from that when I came in. It could be called a walk in the court. This makes the north wind understand the power of night crows! this passage is not long for the north wind. Without the cover of pressure, the north wind just breathes out of this blood channel. Around is still the rich incomparable spirit liquid, boundless. And when the north wind into this side of the spirit liquid, suddenly aware of the difference. "This world is stronger!" the north wind can feel the spirit liquid around contains a wisp of high energy! in addition, the space is more solid, and the imperial realm can''t crush the space! "the world has been promoted, but it''s a pity." Beifeng has some regrets. Otherwise, he can make up for his loss by fishing a lot during his promotion in the world. Beifeng''s fishing experience has reached the bottom, with only about 200000 left. In this way, when you come to the next world, you will be very limited and can''t grow up quickly with the help of fishing experience. The north wind comes out of the spirit liquid and comes to the surface. There are many majestic mountain peaks, which are wrapped in the spirit of essence! the whole world is completely new, and countless creatures get endless benefits. "I''m back at last!" Beifeng also has some feelings. For decades, he is over 100 years old. The north wind rushes to the place where the ancient Tianzong is located. The speed is so fast that it is the best in the world! it is like a transmission. In a moment, thousands of rivers and mountains are crossed at the foot of the north wind. With the promotion of the world, the noumenon of stars is more than ten times larger. The huge stars directly make all the stars in this region rotate around this star. In Wangu Tianzong, gucci had a contract with the north wind, and the strength of the north wind also made the ancient Qi become more powerful. Of course, Lv Bu, needless to say, is the top of the class, but he is born with a fighting constitution. In addition, there are more than 100 sin camp warriors who survived the first world war that year. After so many years of practice, they have reached the peak of the heaven emperor realm! there is a contract between Gucci and Beifeng, and the shisin camp is shaped by the north wind. When the north wind approaches, there is a sense of nature in the dark! at this moment, no matter it is Gucci The people in the ten sin camp burst out a breath of astonishment, which filled the boundary of the ancient Tianzong! a long rainbow crossed the sky, and hundreds of people stood in front of the Mountain Gate respectfully and waited. "Well? What''s the matter with you, that you''ve disturbed all the adults in the ten crime camp? " "The ten sin camp is a legend. In just a few decades, it has reached the peak of Tiandi realm, and its combat power is strong enough to kill the star realm!" "that''s Lord Gucci and Lord Lvbu!" many disciples talked about it from afar, full of excitement. Over the past few decades, the number of Wangu Tianzong has increased, and many disciples have combined to produce the next generation. The strongest of the young generation already has the quasi imperial realm. Whether it is resources or cultivation environment, this generation enjoys the best. In addition, after the promotion of the world, it is easier to break through. It is because the young and middle-aged have already had the quasi imperial realm for decades. Wangu Tianzong also gained great benefits in the promotion of the world, and laid a solid foundation completely! both Zerg and demon clan were defeated by Wangu Tianzong. In addition, the nine ancestors integrated into the will of heaven with their own true spirits, making Wangu Tianzong the biggest beneficiary! the strength of the whole clan leaped, and only one of the nine ancestors was left, but When he was promoted in the world, he not only recovered his cultivation, but also broke through several realms in succession! nowadays, his strength is already the peak of his healthy environment! in addition, Zong Changye''s physical potential seems to be completely recovered after a great war, and his physical strength has made rapid progress. The strength of the whole Wangu Tianzong is countless times stronger than that of the time when the nine great ancestors were in power! although the Wangu Tianzong at this time is much stronger than before, the Tiandi realm can not be ignored. What''s more, the ten sin camp, which survived the war, has grown to the top of Tiandi realm one after another, and there are Gucci and Lvbu sitting in the town. Even in Wangu Tianzong, which has greatly increased its strength, it has a place in this camp! at the moment, the action of the ten sin camp affects the minds of many people. "I don''t know what to do. I''ve been here several times, but I''m still unmoved." A warrior at the top of the broken star realm looks down from the top of the mountain with a chill in his eyes when he looks at the people in the ten sin camp. "It''s the only one who can make ten sin camp like this!""The man is back!" many accomplishments are already in the star realm, and even the high-level people in the broken star realm can see a person''s face in their mind! these people are the people who survived the three clan war and fought with the North wind side by side. Deeply aware of the terror of Beifeng''s fighting power, even if it was the heaven emperor''s territory, it was not sure that it was better than the north wind. But after the war, they didn''t find the other side''s figure. Since then, they have disappeared, and there is no news. "It seems that you were hurt a lot. After so many years, how much strength do you have left?" "At the beginning, I was afraid, but now we have a great chance and a great fortune. Our cultivation has reached the star realm, and then we will play you to death slowly!" Li Xia and Fengyang look at each other and smile, which makes us feel like the East and the west of the river for 30 years. At that time, the two of them were afraid to go out in the ancestral hall. They did not dare to go out. However, they disappeared after the north wind war. Although the life card in the hall of heroes was not broken, it can be imagined that they were still alive. However, Feng Yang and Li Xia got great opportunities and made great fortune. Their practice can be described as a smooth road, and both break through to the star realm. Today''s north wind is no longer in the eyes of the two people, two people''s hearts out of countless poison, want to revenge the north wind. "Is the man back?" Zong Changye also looked at the mountain gate. He had a bad feeling. The north wind was so brilliant in those years. Now who knows where he has grown. "Shao Zhu''s accomplishments have reached the peak of his life. His ancestral blood has been fully recovered. His fighting power is so strong that some weak powerful people are not Shao Zhu''s opponents." The first ancestor appeared behind Zong Changye and didn''t care at all. "It''s also true. In this case, no matter what the origin of the other party is, it''s only good that it can be used for me. Anyway, with me, he can''t make waves." Zong Changye nodded. He doubted Beifeng''s identity at that time, and beat Beifeng. After all, it was so different from before that people could not help doubting it. Now, the volume of the stars is expanding, and the distance from the residence of Wangu Tianzong is greatly increased. However, under the speed of the north wind, it is only a moment, and the north wind appears outside the mountain protection array of Wangu Tianzong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 Li Xia and Fengyang stood side by side, rising from the mountains to the ten sin camp. "I don''t know how much strength there is now, whether there is a breakthrough to the heaven." Feng Yang said to Li Xia with a light smile. Li Xia and Fengyang are fearless, but behind them there is a supporter of immortality. Lv Bu smell speech facial expression is not good-looking, turn head full of cold light, stare at two people. "What, want to do it?" Li flaw smile Yin Yin mouth, body enchanting, disdain to say. In recent years, Li Xia and Feng Yang did not miss the trouble of finding the ten sin camp. Even the several people who fell down in the ten sin camp in recent years have something to do with them, but there is not enough evidence to show that they did it. "Don''t talk about you, even if your master comes back." The wind and sun slanted their eyes, and stepped forward, and the terrible pressure came upon Lv Bu. "A little too much." Some people frown, and Li Xia and Fengyang are villains. "Gu!" a rabbit, two meters tall and with blood red hair, came out of the ten sin camp and came to Li Xia and Feng Yang. "Well, if you want to be my pet, I''ll let you go." Fengyang looks at Gucci and is very satisfied. The rabbit''s strength is not weak. Some time ago, he killed a monster at the top of the star realm. "Roar!" Gucci''s face showed a ferocious smile, a row of sharp teeth flashing cold. A roar, shaking the mountains and rivers! Gucci moved! his body turned into a red startling red goose, and suddenly appeared in front of the wind and sun, and the distance between them was no more than a slap! "tear pull!" his whole body breath was restrained. At this time, gucci erupted like a volcano, with endless force surging between the tibia! "poop!" boom The hairy claw is swung out, and it is instantly drawn on the face of Fengyang, and it is pulled out to smash a mountain! the mountain collapses and the smoke is filled. No one thought that Gucci would attack Fengyang directly. For a time, everyone in the field was very quiet. After a long time, Li Xia reacted, his face was like a ghost, he looked up to the sky and howled, "bold evil animal, dare to hurt people, maybe it''s the remaining evil of demon clan, where is the penalty hall? Take it down!" "no!" hundreds of people seem to have been prepared, wearing black robes, breath crisscross into a piece, covetously come forward to encircle Gucci! "you dare!" Lu Bu Li Xiao, holding Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand, is very sharp. "How dare I? This evil animal dares to hurt people in the clan under the full view of the public. Even if the Lord is here, he has nothing to say!" Li Xia said without hesitation. He stepped forward and looked at Lv Bu. He had the mind of catching him together! "hehe, it''s really powerful. If it wasn''t for my master''s protection, this attack would have been terrible If you don''t die, you don''t have half a life. " In the ruins of the collapsed mountains, blocks of stones weighing tens of thousands of tons burst, and Fengyang came out of them intact. Fengyang and Li Xia had been preparing for a long time, so that Lv Bu and his party would be forced to do it! now, the master of the penalty hall is not the original one, but the master of Fengyang and the strong one of immortal realm! at present, there are no less than 10 broken star realms among hundreds of penalty halls, which can not be lifted according to the strength shown by Gucci in the past The spray will be caught. After entering the penalty hall, you can''t help Gucci. "You have to think clearly, if you make a move, you will be an accomplice. If you dare to resist, you will be killed directly with the crime of treason." the voice of Feng Yang Yin compassion came into Lv Bu''s mind. Feng Yang and Li Xia like this process. They swallow Lu Bu and others a little bit, and look at each other''s expression of fear! "take this evil animal, dare to resist, and kill each other!" finally, Fengyang opens his mouth and says coldly. "Where is the ten sin camp!" "kill! Kill! of course, Lv Bu can''t stand by and watch. Once Gucci is captured and imprisoned in the penalty hall, it will be a dead end! Drink at once! at the top of the hundred heaven Empire, the people in the ten sin camp have taken a step without any expression, and they are full of murderous spirit! boom! the sky turns pale I don''t know how much blood has been contaminated with the hands. The strong evil spirit directly makes the surrounding temperature drop, and the blue and cold snow flakes fall from the sky! the two sides confront each other. Although all the people in the ten sin camp are able to compete with a star realm and the momentum is startling, no one is optimistic about it. Because Li Xia''s wind and yang side is really too strong, the broken star realm is not less than ten, and the star realm is not in the minority.At the moment, one-third of the hands are directly separated to block the ten sin camp. Once the ten sin camp starts, it will be suppressed in an instant! on the other side, the warriors of the ten broken star realm, holding the iron lock made by god gold, step by step, ready to capture Gucci. Many people are shaking their heads and sighing, thinking that the man was how amazing talent, but now his subordinates have come to such an end. "Confidence from you." Gu Qi''s indifferent voice sounded, and then the radian of his mouth became bigger and bigger, and finally he laughed wildly! "let''s let you know what is the real power!" Gucci moved, broke out in an instant, and kept going against the ten broken star realms! "I don''t know whether I''m alive or dead!" the Ten Star breaking warriors despised it, and even felt that there was some fuss Judging from the past achievements of this monster, it is just a star realm. One warrior of the broken star realm stood up, while the other nine did not fight, just to guard against Gucci''s escape? The other nine broken star realm warriors didn''t think about it. Without it, they couldn''t afford to lose this person! just one star realm monster, how could they be the opponent of the star breaking realm warriors! the other nine broken star realms were very relaxed. One of them said, "how many moves can this monster hold?" "Also a few moves, your brain water, a move can not block, you are not unaware of the gap between the star realm and the broken star state." Li Xia could not help but say a word, so that the broken star realm warrior''s face turned white and red, full of anger, but could not vent. Li Xia and Fengyang were deeply appreciated by the hall master and accepted as their disciples. "Boo Hoo!" as soon as the words fell, there was a sudden change in the distance. A large mass of flesh and blood exploded from the air and turned into blood and meat scattered all over the sky, and the rain of blood began to fall! everyone was stupefied and shocked. Under everyone''s gaze, gucci appears directly in front of this star breaking warrior. His hairy claws are held together and stretched out. It''s just a blow! under one blow, he directly destroys the star magnetic field outside the body surface of the broken star territory warrior, and then the rest of his power falls on the warrior of broken star realm! the unspeakable terrorist force breaks out from his claws and destroys in an instant Destroy all revolt! with the expression of expressionless retraction, gucci roared up to the sky, "from now on, there will be only one voice in the ancient Tianzong to greet my Lord!" the author of this paper will give a speech to the emperor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 "Welcome to my Lord!" Gucci''s voice constantly reverberates, shaking mountains and rivers! everyone is stunned, and then think Gucci is crazy! "you should die!" a broken star state falls, which is not a small matter. This incident was caused by Feng Yang and Li Xia. Even if the two masters were immortal, they would definitely have to be punished. At the same time, they are also a little bit happy. They are really guilty and can''t live. They actually killed a broken Star State in front of so many people. It''s no use killing it! "kill it!" the wind and the sun roar, and the rest of the martial arts of the broken star realm also started to fight! one hit killed a broken star state, and the other nine broken star realms did not dare to be careless, and any disgrace had long been forgotten. At this time, the nine people understood that there was a villain in front of them, and they could kill a broken star state. Although there was the carelessness of the strong one in the broken star state, they could not deny the strength of Gucci! "death!" the nine strong broken star states all at the same time, and they broke out all their strength to kill each one! "ten crime camp, let me kill you!" Lv Bu was ferocious and looked up Tianchangxiao! "kill!" a strong man at the top of the ten sin camp in Tiandi state joined hands, and his breath condensed into one, which made him a huge black tiger! just at the next moment, Lu Bu, who was preparing to fight hard, looked at the distance foolishly. Not only Lu Bu, but also the rest of the audience opened their mouths. "Dang!" the nine way smashing star territory is enough to kill a strong one in the same realm. However, when the nine attack approaches Gucci, there is no action of Gucci, and a thin blood red light mask appears on his body! the nine attacks fall on the light shield which seems to be broken by a finger, but if it meets a barrier separating heaven and earth, it falls on this barrier There is not a ripple on the mask! "how can this be possible!" Li Xia''s face was pale, and the nine masters smashed the star realm with all their strength, but they could not break the other party''s body shield. "Damn it, it hides its strength!" "it''s really an evil plan, the remaining evil of demon clan!" at this time, Fengyang still did not forget to put a hat on Gucci''s head, and his mind was vicious. At the next moment, a shadow of people passed through the mountain protecting array and stepped into the space! the breath of heaven shaking broke out in an instant, which shocked the whole clan! "welcome my Lord!" all the people in the ten sin camp knelt down on one knee, just as they did in those years. Lu Bu''s heart was also relieved, and then filled with worry. "It''s hard for you. There''s revenge and revenge. Gucci, kill them, no one will stay." With the north wind stepping forward, his body soared, and his voice was like the heavenly power, which awed the eight wastelands! "Gugu!" Gucci also showed a ferocious smile and nodded hard. Then, without any hesitation, he directly carried out the command of the north wind! "gu!" the next moment, Gu Qi''s body twisted, and a bloody sword full of the meaning of killing the sky was slowly emptied from the air by Gucci Draw it out! when the blood sword is pulled out a little bit, it looks like the blood shining from Jiuyou, reflecting the endless land! a round halo covering tens of miles is full of mystery, and countless runes wriggle out from the ancient strange body! Gucci is no longer afraid to make full use of it! a breath of the peak of the environment However, the outbreak shocked the whole world! as a contract signed with Beifeng, Gucci''s talent and combat power need not be said much. What''s more, no matter who is strong between Beifeng and Gucci, they will feed each other back! in principle, this kind of back feeding is not enough to make Gucci reach the same level as Beifeng, but Beifeng''s deep foundation is too deep, even though it is a part of the feedback, it also pushes Gucci to the same level Although both of them are not bad at the top of the world, the strength difference is huge. The strength of the north wind is enough to kill the martial arts in the same realm! Gucci Blood Sword startles the sky, and the intention of killing directly leads to the transformation of the sky! "chant!" Guqi holds the blood sword, and no one can see it. In the next moment, a sword Qi will burst out! in the future The sword Qi becomes a pillar, reaching thousands of Zhang, and falls directly! the martial arts of the penalty hall around him fight with all his might, which is no less than a mantis'' arm riding a chariot! "no!" hundreds of martial arts practitioners who have cultivated themselves in the imperial region to the broken star state can only watch this sword pillar fall and crash! under a single attack, none of them are immune! ferocious > Gucci looked around, and no one dared to look at him. "Crazy, crazy, these people are all crazy!" many of the onlookers shivered in their hearts and left here without hesitation.When gods fight, ordinary people suffer. If such a bad thing happens, I''m afraid the real strong will come! there are only ten sin camp people left in the field, as well as Li Xia and Feng Yang, whose faces are extremely pale. Looking at the beautiful man in the air, they are full of resentment! it is still the same! it was then, and it is still the case now. It is clear that they have a great chance to make a big fortune in the body, but when facing this man, they feel fear, which is no different from that in those years. At the same time, they also felt a burst of shame, no matter at that time, or now, this person still did not care about themselves, did not even look at them. Gucci naturally won''t give up and walked towards them step by step. Their accomplishments are just the peak of the star realm, but even the ten broken star realms are all dead in Gucci''s hands. How can they be the opponents of Gucci. Two people have been scared to break the courage, watching Gucci step by step close, sweat drop drop drop drop. The atmosphere is more and more repressed, the two are full of fear, even the courage to start. "My master is the immortal realm. What do you want to do?" the wind and the sun are fierce and the inner stubble keeps retreating. Gucci did not move, raised his head to reveal a row of sharp teeth, and then suddenly cut off with his sword! a thin sword Qi tears the space and falls towards the wind and the sun! "no evil animal can hurt people!" an immortal in a black robe appears in front of the sword Qi and yells! at the same time, the black robe is made of gold, surrounded by black fog Br > , the two masters who have come to fight the sword will break down. "Together." The north wind turned his head and looked at the visitor. He didn''t know him and didn''t pay any more attention to it. After saying something, he turned his head and looked across the sky from Zong Chang on the top of the mountain. "Deceiving people is too much!" Qi Sansi was furious. Since his own cultivation came from behind and broke through to immortality, who dares to ignore himself like this. "If you want to die, your master will be infuriated!" "you are not dead yet!" Li Xia and Feng Yang are full of resentment. When Gucci holds the sword, he kills in an instant. A sword tears the space, and the space cracks spread to Qi Sansi! Qi Sansi doesn''t care, and his chains break through the air, which directly envelops the heaven and earth where Gucci is located. One Rune lights up on the chain, and the eight wastelands of the town are sealed! "poo Chi!" before Qi Sansi smiles, the chain breaks out in the world A powerful and powerful force broke the town in a flash! a bloody sword appeared quietly and passed away from the air, and was held by Gucci. On the blade, a drop of blood is like a precious medicine, round as one, shining like a crystal stone, containing incomparable blood gas. "Chant!" shake the blade gently to disperse the blood, and Gucci emerges from Qi Sansi''s back, ignoring Qi Sansi behind him, gucci opens his mouth and shouts at Fengyang! in the end, Gu Qi''s body appears behind Qi Sansi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Gucci was extremely furious, roaring and Howling like a wave, rolling toward the two people! the space produced folds and kept accumulating together, and then it was like a wave and photographed towards them! "roar, star field, bless me!" sensing the frightening power, they turned pale and burned their blood essence and began to fight hard to stop the blow It''s a pity that it doesn''t work! it''s a pity that space turns into substance and accumulates continuously, and it''s smashed with the force of thunder! the two people can''t shake it with all their efforts, and they are directly destroyed! at this time, the sound of terror starts to sound slowly, and a bloodstain appears on Qi Sansi''s body behind Gucci, and then the terrible and domineering sword spirit erupts from Qi Sansi''s body Come out, vanish the space of all directions! all the people who are staring at this place from afar are stunned and kill an immortal place in their breath! "something big is going to happen!" this idea flashed through everyone''s mind. The master of the penalty Hall fell here, together with the heavy losses of the whole penalty hall, the zongmen would never give up. "Good courage!" when Zong Changye was angry, he began to yell, his breath rose and his body disappeared in the same place. The first ancestor couldn''t believe it, and then arrived after Zong Changye. The three people stood in the sky, their breath showed without reservation, and the heaven and earth changed color! the terrible pressure was like the tide, even at the height of hundreds of thousands of miles, it was like the sky tilting. The terrible pressure made the area of the ancient Tianzong below tremble, and countless disciples turned pale. "You want to rebel? ! " " if you dare to be assassinated at Zong''s gate, don''t arrest yourself! " the first ancestor and Zong Changye are juxtaposed. They look bad and ask questions. "The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. I don''t need to tell you. It''s useless to say more, come on!" after Beifeng opened his mouth, he didn''t hesitate to do it directly! "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" the first ancestor was angry, and he really thought that he could do whatever he wanted with some real strength? "Night!" the north wind raised its head and pointed to the sky, and Qi and blood burst out all over the body and burst into the sky! the power of blood was shaking and changing the world! it was dark! a boundless night crow appeared, directly replacing the heaven and earth, eliminating all the rules between heaven and earth! How could it be! the night and the first ancestor watched this scene, and their hearts trembled. Beifeng didn''t keep his hand, and in order to see how strong the night crow''s blood is, one shot is a killing move! the sky and the earth are pitch black, and there are no five fingers! with the strength of zongchangye and the first ancestor, their mental power can only detect the distance of 100 meters, which is not as far as the naked eye can see! Beifeng shakes his head, although he is in the same realm with these two people, but his own combat power However, it is too strong! when a finger falls, the boundless night converges into a huge finger, which connects the heaven and earth! with the fingertips facing down, the first ancestor and the ancestor night are just like ants, watching this finger drop! the gap is so big that they can''t fight back in front of the north wind! the fingers formed by the boundless night are full of continuous patterns and fingertips Where it falls, the space is broken, and the boundless void storm comes out crazily and stirs up all directions. "It''s impossible, impossible, how can you be so strong!" as a direct family member of the ancestor of the eternal Heaven, his talent and ability are extremely high, and he has a good journey. At this time, his weakness is exposed. This kind of person is superior to others, superior, overbearing, not disobedient, and full of self-confidence to suppress everything. However, once frustrated, that is to fall into frustration, trance, not enough firm belief! "the will of heaven is like a knife, cut the darkness out!" the first ancestor broke out, and the whole body of blood was instantly burned up, directly leading to the will of heaven! the nine ancestors fell down one after another, leaving only the first ancestor to hold the power of the will of heaven controlled by the original nine people In my own hands. At this time, faced with the crisis of life and death, the first ancestor had no time to think about it, and tried his best! "the will and power of heaven and earth is ridiculous!" the north wind did not worry at all. The power of heaven and earth controlled by the first ancestor was extremely immature in the view of the north wind. "Zheng!" a transparent blade with a length of ten thousand feet converged in front of the first ancestor, sending out a startling edge! "chop!" the first ancestor''s face turned red, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, his arm was raised, and he made this blade, which gathered the power of heaven and earth, cut towards the finger falling from the top of his head! and the stimulation of the first ancestor''s explosion, Zong Changye was reluctant to do so Wake up, one eye is full of jealousy! "only I, only I am the strongest, and I am the only one who is qualified to control Wangu Tianzong!" "lock demon Tower!"Zong Chang roared in the night, and the earth trembled below. A dragon vein that had not yet formed came out of the ground! "ang!" this dragon vein was penetrated by the chains made by Shenjin, and the purple blood flowed out one after another. A bronze colored lock demon pagoda emerges directly from the body of the dragon vein! "looking for death!" the north wind looks at this scene, and the opportunity to kill is great! this long night is so ignorant that it actually uses the dragon vein to repair the lock demon tower. This is a real dragon that has not yet been formed. Once the dragon vein changes and turns into an evil dragon, the whole Tianzong will have one, one, and all Accompanying burial! the lock demon pagoda caused abnormal changes in the body of the congenital gods and demons before, which directly broke the lock demon tower into pieces. At this time, it extracted the Qi of the dragon vein to nourish, and restored part of its power. If we continue to extract the Dragon veins, we can not only completely repair them, but also improve the quality of the lock demon pagoda! "since I have sent them to my door, I will not respect them!" "pick the Star Tower!" the north wind is full of killing opportunities. These two people are really restless, and the Dragon veins have not changed. Otherwise, Beifeng will have to prepare for running. A blue, starry building emerges, crashing towards the lock demon Tower! the north wind stands proud and does not pay attention to Zong Changye. I just feel the feeling of controlling the night. Br > , the black The speed began to pale, the whole person is old and lifeless. "Cacha!" the Tiandao suddenly soars, and the sabre Qi is incomparable. It cuts into the fingertips and smashes the fingers formed by the black fog inch by inch! the north wind does not move, raises the hand suddenly and presses it! the terrible force gathers in the huge finger formed by the black fog, and the finger directly presses down the Tiandao for thousands of feet! most of the terrible shock waves are When the shock waves hit the light curtain of huzong array, it was just that when the shock waves hit the light curtain of huzong array, it was just like a bowl of light curtain For a moment, they were pierced by the shock wave www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 The terrifying shock wave directly runs through the big formation of huzong, and then the rest of the potential falls on the earth! waves of ground shaking, huge explosions resound from the sky and the earth! none of the people hit by the front of the afterwave survived, even in the broken star realm! tens of thousands of high mountain peaks were directly broken under one afterwave, and the upper half of the mountain collapsed. "Too terrible!" "leave quickly!" "is this the power above the broken star realm?" "Immortality has also been severely damaged in this shock wave!" countless disciples twitch in the corners of their mouths, fear in their hearts, and run for their lives crazily. Only the aftershock directly destroyed half of the clan. These disciples and elders are afraid. Once again, the whole clan will be flattened. Tens of thousands of disciples and some elders also fell in this aftershock. Looking at the appearance, it is obvious that the three people in the sky are not over yet. Gucci escorts the ten sin camp, and all of them are far away. Lv Bu looks at the sky and the night is full of shock. And pick Star Tower and lock demon tower are also collided together, Mars everywhere. Zhuoxing building has devoured the blood of a large number of congenital gods and demons, and its quality has long degenerated to an unfathomable level. However, the lock demon tower has suffered heavy damage and has not yet recovered. The two collide and explode in the void! the sound of metal penetrates the heaven and earth, and bursts out a stream of shocking energy! Jiexing building is unparalleled in attack, while the lock demon tower is more inclined to suppress and be trapped. The whole body of the tower is surrounded by a circle of star rings, which erupts waves of tidal star force, and strikes the lock demon tower tens of thousands of feet. In the air, a finger connecting heaven and earth shook hard with Tiandao, and pressed down the Tiandao a little bit! "click!" cracks spread upward from the severed fingertips, and the whole finger was full of cracks, which were about to fall. "Death!" in the eyes of the first ancestor, the north wind tried its best to crush the attack, and then joined hands with Zong Changye to suppress the north wind! immediately, it burned together with its life span, making the blade of Tiandao soar again! the Tiandao bit by bit, and the fingertips of fingers were constantly collapsing and dissipating. "Zheng!" the pleasant sound of the sword rings, and the blade of Tiandao sweeps across the sky, and suddenly erupts! Bo! the huge fingers can not be maintained again, and crash! the endless energy bursts, collapses, turns into shock waves, and sweeps towards the Tiandao, like the last straw that overwhelms Luotuo! the Tiandao is broken! the first ancestor''s heart is relaxed and the corner of his mouth rises gradually The crisis of life and death is over! but at the next moment, something unexpected happened to the first ancestor! Tiandao broke into countless pieces, but it didn''t collapse completely! on the contrary, under the influence of a great force, a strange breath of sharp edge appeared on all the broken pieces, which rolled backward towards the first ancestor! "you can''t live by yourself, How can you control it in vain! the north wind sees through all these things directly. If you don''t have three points, you dare to go to Liangshan and find your own way to death! ordinary things may be OK, but now it''s a rare opportunity for the will of God. Then, take this opportunity to get rid of it! countless pieces of debris roll back and stir up the space, and each piece of debris is filled with a strange force! "no!" the first ancestor''s raised mouth and eyes became stiff There is a scene of countless pieces coming to the body. At the next moment, countless pieces of debris directly pass through the defense of the first ancestor and pierce it! the terrible force erupts and directly kills all the vitality of the first ancestor! not only that, the heaven and the earth tremble, and then a force of feedback is injected into the body of the north wind! this is the reward of this place to the north wind! "it''s not bad!" the north wind closes his eyes and feels Knowing that this force breaks out in his own body is like a peerless power, showing a variety of laws between heaven and earth for the north wind. Beifeng has a direct understanding of the innate five elements seal, and promoted its five kinds of heaven and earth roads to the level of the introduction of the law! above the perfection of the law, it is the road! this time, the arrival of heaven and earth also saves the north wind a lot of hard work. "Next, it''s your turn." From the beginning to the end, the north wind did not prepare to let go of the first ancestor and the patriarchal night. After all, these two people have been in charge of Wangu Tianzong for so many years, and their influence in the clan is incomparable. In order to control the ancient Tianzong, Beifeng didn''t have so much time to fight with him, so he slowly took it in, but was ready to make an example! "kill!" the blood vessels in Zong Changye''s body began to recover, and an invincible breath broke out from Zong Changye''s body! this is the blood of Zong Changye, an invincible Constitution! the martial arts practitioners reached a high and deep level After that, the whole human life begins to change, and the offspring born naturally inherit this constitution.The ancestor of the ancient Tianzong suppressed the saints and was invincible to the world! as the direct blood descendant of this character, compared with the ordinary martial arts, their physique is quite different! the blood vessel recovers and the invincible breath blooms! the whole person of Zong Changye is wrapped by golden light, just like a round of scorching sun! a golden spear emerges, the air stirs the void, and the spear tip swallows Zong Changye moved, took a step, crossed more than ten miles, and appeared in front of Beifeng, the gun was like a dragon! the space was broken under the spear, leaving a broken passage! to Zong''s surprise, Beifeng stood in the same place and did not move, and the spear pricked on Beifeng''s chest! when he was not happy, he looked desperate. "Dang!" the sound of metal collision sounded, and a circle of energy ripples spread from the north wind chest and the gun tip contact point to the surrounding. The north wind just stood in the same place, without any action, and only with the power of the small world surrounding itself and the strength of its body, it blocked the blow! this is the counterattack of Zonglong night, so pale and powerless. The Shenbing, which has been bred for countless years, consumes most of its energy when penetrating the small world outside Beifeng''s body. The rest of the energy can not even pierce the skin of the north wind. How can we not let Zong Changye despair! the north wind raises his hand, and the congenital five elements seal into one, which is wrapped in the palm of his hand, and the five laws of heaven and earth operate continuously. "No!" Zong Changye was terrified. He watched a round of five color seals fall down slowly! "boom!" there was a huge explosion from the sky, and the air waves burst into the sky! the five colors of light broke out! the north wind stopped and there was nothing in front of him. "The rules of the five elements seal have been introduced. Even though the power is not as good as Xingyi Quan, it is also good." Beifeng nodded with satisfaction. This is the beginning of the five elements rule. With the deeper control of the law, the power of the innate five element seal will be more and more! not to mention, after the five element road is completed, it will control the five element road! once the five element road is controlled, the power of the five element seal will be on the Xingyi fist first! the north wind is too strong, even if it is moving With a small part of the strength, combined with the congenital five elements seal, it is not a long night can resist! "the lock demon tower just completes the foundation of my tower of picking stars!" looking to the other side of the north wind, the tower began to occupy the upper wind and kept suppressing the lock demon tower. The north wind is ready to integrate the lock demon tower into the Zhuoxing tower, so as to make the foundation of the tower perfect! the north wind looks to the other side www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 In a short time, Zong Changye and his first ancestor were killed on the spot! with the strength of the north wind, they can''t afford a lot of waves. If it was not for the purpose of testing his own blood vessels and confirming his own strength at this time, two people could be killed with one finger directly! after cleaning up the two people, Beifeng had no burden in his heart. This is the rule of Wangu Tianzong, and most of the disciples handed in are also good and evil people. It won''t be as pedantic as those in the right way. Beifeng is not in debt to the ancient Tianzong. It is more like a trade between the two. Even though Beifeng was dormant in Wangu Tianzong and laid a solid foundation, it was also the result of Beifeng''s exchange from Wangu Tianzong with rare treasures! What''s more, Lv Bu and others have not been bullied by Li Xia these years. However, zongmen did not care, the north wind moved naturally, and there was no burden. In the distance, the two towers are constantly colliding, and the tower of picking stars constantly erupts a force of killing and killing, attacking the lock demon pagoda! the north wind makes an instant shot, which makes Xingyi fist extremely powerful. It directly hits the lock demon tower and knocks it back! Dang! The fist left a mark on the bronze tower of the lock demon tower, with clear texture! "moonlight night on the twenty fourth bridge!" the north wind controls the pick Star building, instantly infuses its strength into the Jiexing building, and activates one of the strongest killing forces of the Jiexing tower at the present stage! "buzz!" the whole body of Jiexing building bursts out starlight, spreads in circles and shakes the world there is a big difference between the tower with someone in charge and the tower without one! the tower expands suddenly, stands firm, and emits a breath of supreme air all over the sky! the invisible array changes the sky, covering the sky directly, and the sky is completely black! the terrible confinement force is transformed into substance, and the whole space becomes nothing at this moment All things are frozen in the place where a layer of ice blue cold air passes through! all things are frozen! the water vapor in the space condenses to the size of a finger belly Of ice beads. The first one fell on a mountain in Wangu Tianzong, which was as heavy as ten thousand Jun and broke into a corner of the mountain! then a terrible cold current broke out from the pit and swept across all directions in an instant! in an instant, the cold air from the ice beads froze and turned into ice and snow! This is just the beginning, a large number of ice beads continue to fall on the earth! the whole area of Wangu Tianzong occupies tens of thousands of miles. In this afterwave, more than one third of the area is directly frozen! all things are silent, whether people, animals, plants are frozen! above the sky, Suoxi pagoda also erupts in the face of this cold air! directly Run the array of Suoyi tower to the extreme, and the turbulent force pours out to suppress the heaven and earth directly! the cold current stops at the same place and can''t enter! the most powerful way to lock demon tower is to seal the town. Now the lock demon tower is far from recovering its vitality and can only resist the Star Tower. "If your heyday was about the same, but now you''re delusional?" The north wind sensed the force of closing the town around, and snorted coldly, pointing directly to the twenty-four bright moons! the twenty-four bright moons began to rotate slowly, and the edge exuded a breathtaking breath of sharpness! each bright moon seemed to be pregnant with a world. At the moment, the twenty-four bright moons began to attract each other and combine together! it was formed by the twenty-four bright moons It''s like a circle, as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it doesn''t connect the head and tail, and it''s not a complete circle! the sky shaking edge breaks out, and the void is cut directly under the rotation of the bright moon! and then it cuts through the sky and earth in an instant, and appears in front of the lock demon Tower! "bang!" a layer of protection is directly cut by the huge moon Open! the lock demon tower is cut directly! squeak! the piercing sound of metal cutting sounds, accompanied by a large area of Mars shooting out! the whole lock demon tower was cut out tens of thousands of feet away, and countless sparks burst into the earth below, leaving behind a black ash on the devastated land spreading to the horizon. The bright moon turns at an extremely fast speed, but it is hard to feel at a glance. But now that the moon is inlaid on the body of the lock demon tower, you can see that the bright moon is like a wheel of sawtooth, constantly cutting the body of the lock demon Tower! under this huge force, the lock demon tower constantly retreats and breaks through the void!The north wind didn''t leave any hands, but went forward boldly. The Donghuang bell on top of his head rushed towards the Suoyi Tower! "Dong!" the Donghuang bell vibrated and kept ringing! strangely, the Suoyi tower was also shocked by the rhythm, and several pieces of bronze rust fell from the tower. With the continuous ringing of the Eastern Emperor bell, the Suoxi tower trembled more and more. Finally, under the sound of the Eastern Emperor bell, the lock demon tower instantly burst into thick cracks! "ha ha ha ha, my ancestor is finally out of trouble!" "Wangu Tianzong!" "kill and kill!" the body of SuoYu demon tower broke through cracks, leading to the suppression of some deep in the lock demon tower Ghosts and monsters find a chance and come out of the cracks directly! all these people who can survive or monsters are the overlords of one side. Now they are out of trouble and burst into a breath of surprise! only at the next moment, the north wind appears in front of one of the monsters, but they don''t see it. After killing it with one hand, the remaining demons are stunned. "Are young people so strong now?" "I want to go back all of a sudden!" the rest of the demons are thirsty. The demon beast that was killed just now was ferocious at its peak, and its strength was also the best among the great powers! although he had been imprisoned for many years, how could it be that the skinny camel was bigger than the horse! this demon beast was strong enough to kill the immortal warrior, but now it is dead! several big demons felt the strong malice and looked at that year After the light man killed the monster, he rushed towards himself and others, and several big demons suddenly burst into their hearts! "Damn it, it''s not just killing millions of people, but this little thing actually imprisoned my ancestor in the lock demon tower for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s enough. I''ll die here today, and I won''t go back to the dark and humid prison! " yes, and this Br > , a few of the devil''s teeth were fighting for death! , a few of the devil''s teeth were fighting for death Burning Qi and blood is only for faster speed! the three retreating demons did not choose to escape to other places, but tried their best to drill into the lock demon Tower! the remaining several big demons were facing the north wind with the tragic breath of death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 "I said it was a misunderstanding. Do you believe it?" "Yes, yes, it''s a misunderstanding, so we''ll go back by ourselves!" several people stopped in a hurry, and their miserable breath disappeared and their flattering smile was on their faces. "Congenital five elements seal!" the north wind ignored this group of people, and directly held the fist seal to transfer the five colors of brilliance! the five laws of gold, wood, water, fire and earth turned into the essence, forming chains of different colors, penetrating through the void, and suppressing toward the lock demon Tower! the five law divine chain broke through the void, and several big demons blocked in front of the chain, directly infected with the strands of Dharma The power of the rule! a great demon was terrified and wanted to escape, but he was directly killed by the edge of the metal law God chain! some of them were turned into clay fetuses by the God chain of earth attribute law, which exploded. The north wind didn''t look at it again. The eight step cicada broke out, and the five element seal shook the earth and hit the lock demon Tower! by this blow, the lock demon tower body was twisted, countless arrays exploded, and the grade fell directly! "although the grade of Zhuixing tower was very high, it was forced to upgrade by the blood of the innate gods and demons. It had no foundation, such as rootless duckweed, and the lock demon tower Despite the heavy damage, all the materials used in the lock demon tower are extremely precious! the north wind held out his hand and held it in his hand! without half a minute''s hesitation, the north wind directly collided the lock demon tower with the star picking Tower! the shaking like landslides broke the void, and black cracks filled hundreds of miles. the north wind is recovering from its strength to the extreme, crushing the lock of the tower of the devil, and allowing the star tower to swallow it up! , at the speed of the naked eye, locks the darkness of the tower, and the bronze rust begins to spread. the essence of countless gods is picked up by the star building, thus casting the foundation of the star picking building! north wind has no heart at all. Pain, after all, only the most suitable for their own, is the best. Suoyi Pagoda in its heyday is stronger than today''s pick Star Tower, but pick Star Tower is a little bit nurtured by the north wind, which is interlinked with its spirit. "Cacha!" a lot of rust fell off from the lock demon tower, and a large amount of god gold was swallowed up, which made the lock demon tower collapse! the countless demons suppressed in the lock demon tower could not escape. However they struggled, they also collapsed with the space! the lock demon tower contains numerous small worlds, which contain a large number of living creatures. The lock demon tower is to extract these creatures At present, the lock demon pagoda itself is collapsing, and its independent space is also beginning to collapse. Those who can escape have already come out before, and the rest can only disappear with the collapse of the lock demon tower. Roaring! after a long time, the tower of picking stars has been completely turned into reality, and the whole body is shining with the glory of god gold, which is indestructible. After the gold of Suoyi tower is swallowed up, it has no power to fall down. Tens of thousands of feet of huge lock demon tower fell, directly let the mountains and rivers split, the earth sink. "From today on, I am in charge of Wangu Tianzong!" the north wind strides in the high altitude and roars up to the sky, and the sound spreads around in circles. The numerous disciples and elders who have been far away from the ancient Tianzong area are stunned after hearing the voice of the north wind! "impossible!" "the old ancestor has been defeated!" "the strength of the patriarch is so strong that even the first ancestor is subordinate to him, and the two people are even defeated!" numerous disciples are pale, and even the disciples, elders and even the temple master are all pale I can''t believe it! at this time, the sect was divided into two parts. Some of the disciples and elders left directly under the leadership of the three Hall masters. The other part is to stay in the same place. "What a surprise." "Well, this is the best and worst time for me." Some people sigh, the mood is complex. Lv Bu''s face was desolate. As expected, although he had been practicing hard, he could not see the back of the north wind. Zhuoxing tower has gained great benefits and got into the brow of the north wind and began to digest it! not only did it deprive Suoxi tower of its gold material, but also carved many arrays in it. The dragon''s veins roar, their heads protruding arrogantly, and their eyes are full of fierce light! when the Dragon veins are in great trouble, they have begun to transform into evil dragons. Once transformed, the Dragon Nest will immediately become a Jedi, ten dead and no life! looking at the north wind and the dragon vein, it is also a headache. If one is not handled well, there will be endless troubles. "I know you can understand what I said. I didn''t like the things before. Those two people have been killed by me. You can still wait here for the day when the Dragon turns into a dragon." The north wind came forward, no fear, whispered."Ang!" the dragon has a huge vein and spreads thousands of miles. It looks like a great mountain. Compared with the north wind, it is not even a mole ant. The dragon''s veins roared and did not move. The plants and plants within the scope of the dragon''s nest began to turn yellow at this moment. The earth split and black smoke began to rise from under the cracks. A terrible killing opportunity gradually emerged, and the whole Dragon Nest began to transform from a magical place to a fierce Jedi! "stop for me!" the north wind took a step forward and yelled at it! "click!" "boom!" as the north wind fell, the whole land began to tremble, with the foot of the north wind as the center, a land of 100000 Li However, it breaks and collapses downward! with the power of the original blood of all things, a vague night crow emerges from behind the north wind and blocks out the sun. A pair of eyes pop out from the black fog and looks down at the dragon vein without emotion! from a distance, the dragon vein twists thousands of miles and twists constantly. In the air, a night crow overlooks the dragon vein! from a distance, a night crow that blocks the sky and the sun overlooks the dragon vein! from a distance, the dragon vein is winding for thousands of miles Two giant beasts confront each other! but the fact is that at the moment of the night crow''s blood burst out, the dragon''s veins began to tremble, afraid to move, and their eyes were full of fear! "go back to me!" the north wind roared, and the sound echoed constantly! the dragon vein plunged into the deep earth without saying a word, and did not dare to come out again. Let alone a dragon that is far from becoming a real dragon. Even if a real dragon is here, it will be awed by the blood of the night crow in the north wind! of course, the shock will be awed, but it does not mean that the north wind can defeat the real dragon by relying on the blood power of the night crow and its own cultivation. Seeing that the dragon vein sank into the earth, the dragon''s nest was also stabilized, and it did not continue to transform into an extremely fierce place. The north wind was also relieved. The main peak of Wangu Tianzong is as high as tens of thousands of Zhang. It looks like a magic sword with the tip pointing to the sky. In the first World War, there was no one in the Tianzong area, and the grand guard array was broken, and countless mountain peaks were wiped out by the aftershocks! in the whole zongmen area, more than half of the territory was in a mess and suffered heavy damage. However, the main peak was not affected. The north wind boarded the main peak, came to the main hall of the zongmen, sat on the main seat, and gathered the scattered disciples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 Beifeng is excited when sitting in the hall. After so many years, now I have a real foundation! with this super star as the inside information, the north wind will advance by leaps and bounds! the super stars are different from the rest of the stars. In order to accumulate enough and transform themselves, generally speaking, the super stars will not let the stars inside The strength of the warrior is so strong that it is out of control! because the stronger the warrior is, the higher the requirement for resources in the stars will be, and the massive Aura will be swallowed up. Once out of control, it is possible to cut off the promotion of stars! but super stars are different. The promotion methods no longer rely on their own accumulation, but rely on external forces! the stronger the living power above the stars, the stronger the stars will be! when the powerful warriors on the stars reach a certain limit, then they are super stars Chen is once again ushering in the moment of evolution! it is because there is no need to worry about the cultivation will be suppressed by the will of heaven and earth in the stars. On the contrary, the strong will always be strong, and the will of the stars will make the living creatures in the stars stronger! therefore, a newly promoted super star is no better, with abundant resources and enough support for consumption! as time goes by, Lu Bu and others are the first Hurry back and stand outside the main hall, and the evil spirit in the sky is boiling! then a master of the hall of immortality bravely enters the hall. There are four hall masters in total, and the remaining three have left with many disciples. In addition, there are about 1000 elders whose accomplishments vary from star state to broken star state. They are all those who have gained great benefits because of the promotion of the stars. In just a few decades, they have broken through the realm of emperor or emperor of heaven. The north wind is sitting on the seat representing the patriarch, and his breath blooms without reservation, which makes a group of people below face great pressure! people are frightened and trembling, and some people can''t help but feel regret in their hearts. It''s a bad posture. They knew they would not come back, but followed the three Hall masters directly. People''s bodies shrank hundreds of times in front of the north wind, and the hall suddenly became extremely broad! the stacked space on the north wind body made the north wind look huge at this time! the north wind looked around and at a glance, only a small number of people had an impression. Beifeng had been living in a secluded place in zongmen, and seldom contacted other people, so that he had no good friends. "Things are different from people. Many people fell in that war." The north wind sighed and then opened his mouth, "from today on, I am the Lord, and I will build Tianmen with the power of Zong!" the rest of the people are a little stunned. The master of the refining utensil hall stood up and asked carefully, "master, what is the Tianmen?" "Tianmen, the gateway of the world, can only get in and out of this world. Unless they have the ability to break the protection of the will of heaven, they can''t get in and out of the world." saying that, the north wind directly gave the method of building Tianmen to the master of the refining tool hall. "I personally supervise this matter, and all hall owners must cooperate!" the sound of the north wind resounds through the hall, carrying supreme dignity, beyond doubt. "Respect the main idea of the law!" people bowed down to respond. A group of people are full of secret joy. Since the patriarch has said so, it means that their current status and power have been preserved. "Step back and start to prepare the required materials. Before this event, everything will be postponed." after the north wind finished, his body disappeared and left the hall. As far as Beifeng is concerned, it doesn''t matter whether these people have different ideas. As long as they have strong strength, they are enough to ensure their power! all calculations are not worth mentioning under the absolute power gap! after Beifeng left, the rest of the people left one after another, leaving only four hall masters. When the master of the refining tool hall passed on the information of making Tianmen to the other three Hall masters, the three Hall masters all stayed in place. "Well, I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse." The master of the danyao hall sighed. "Be careful, the zongmen are now unprecedented brilliant. With this boundary as the foundation, the zongmen will surely be extremely brilliant!" another hall master also said. "Yes, I have never had so many twists and turns in Tianzong''s life. Since the whole history of Zong clan, are there few such examples? But the zongmen are still handed down. If it were not for the fear of other forces, we would have been greatly prosperous if we had not joined hands to pit the zongmen. " The last one is the military master of wanguwei, whose status is equal to that of the hall master, and his cultivation is also the strongest among several hall masters. Beifeng accepted the treasure house of zongmen. Most of Beifeng despised it and only took away all the star cores. In addition, he also talked about the transplantation of two Shenyao into their own small world."Soon, when the Tianmen is built, the forces under my command will be able to really come into the world." The construction of Tianmen was imperative, especially after the departure of the three original Temple owners. If there is a northern wind to suppress the zongmen, the three halls are not stupid, they will leave this realm and return to the sky above the stars. With the strength of the three immortals, they don''t have to worry about being trapped in the sea of emptiness. Once the three return to the sky screen star, the north wind can already predict what will happen. Once the gate of heaven is established, all outsiders must pass in front of it. In this way, the north wind can also be prevented in advance. After all, the water on the sky screen star is a little deep, so that the north wind can''t understand it. According to the law, the ancient Tianzong is an anomaly, but on a high star there is a tradition left by a sage. However, Wangu Tianzong failed to show the style of sweeping up the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. Instead, it was only one of the thirteen supreme sects. Said that the rest of the clan has no cards, Beifeng himself does not believe. "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. You can have a thousand means, and I will break it by myself!" Beifeng is full of confidence. It''s impossible that there are still living saints in those clan families on Tianmu star! at present, their fighting power is enough to kill some powerful people. However, most of the clan families have the relics of predecessors such as the lock demon tower. Beifeng doesn''t believe that they can be killed In addition, now that he has reached the peak of his own cultivation, he is half a step away from the great master. Once the Tianmen construction is completed, he will break through to the master! in the following time, the whole ancient Tianzong began to move, and the sea materials were sent to the sect. Today, on this star, the Tianzong family is the only one in the world. Countless treasures can be said to be found in the bag. When the stars are promoted, the innumerable details become empty. The innumerable miraculous medicines need time to breed, and the high-level energy begins to fall into the stars from the innumerable cracks. If we don''t think about it for a long time, the whole world will change greatly. This is why a super star is not as good as a high peak star before the north wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 A million miles away from the Wangu Tianzong mountain range, there is a largest mountain range, named Tongtian mountain by Wangu Tianzong! the main peak is as large as a small star! countless demon clans live on it, and there are many big trees up to ten thousand Zhang. The four hall masters, with millions of disciples, arrived at the foot of Tongtian mountain and built a huge city in a short time. Many disciples of the weapon refining hall and the array hall began to climb mountains under the protection of qingtianwei and wanguwei. Huge amounts of data have been collected continuously, and this process lasted for a month! then the wanguwei and qingtianwei jointly launched a joint effort to drive away and kill all the creatures on the Tianshan Mountain. A huge mountain peak is floating with blood, and the clouds nearby are also dyed red by the blood in the air! "how spectacular is the Tianmen built by such a huge mountain range?" The master of the weapon refining hall was full of fanaticism at this time, and it was a great temptation to participate in this project! it was not only the weapon refining hall, but also the disciples of the array hall. They were all full of energy, as if they had beaten chicken blood. "In the past, I didn''t know that the disciples in the weapon refining hall and the array hall were so terrible." An ancient guard looked at the excited, red eyes roaring many refining tool halls, the disciple of the array Hall said. "For these people, refining another kind of divine weapon like Tianmen can be said to have great benefits. After Tianmen refining and shaping, these disciples will usher in breakthroughs one after another." Another vanguard understands why these disciples are so crazy. Refining Tianmen requires a large amount of materials, which is enough to enable the disciples of the array hall and the weapon refining hall to have unlimited resources to practice at all times. In this process, many students'' attainments in refining weapons and arrays will naturally advance by leaps and bounds. It can be said that the disciples of these two halls are painful and happy! "master, the measurement has been completed without any error, and the next step is to open the mountain." The north wind was accompanied by a line of hall masters to Tongtian mountain, and the hall master of array hall introduced it to Beifeng. "It''s very good. It can be refined and shaped in the fastest time. Millions of disciples are the backing, which is enough to continuously transport a large amount of materials to arrive!" the north wind nodded, and Tongtian mountain has been cleaned up, and there is no vegetation. In addition to the millions of disciples who came, the rest of the disciples did not idle. Instead, they went out separately to search for all kinds of precious resources to build Tianmen. This is the advantage of having a force. You don''t need to do everything by yourself. You just need to give an order. Naturally, countless disciples will handle it. "The casting of Tianmen still needs a lot of time. Gucci, it''s up to you." The north wind said to Gucci behind him. "Goo Goo!" Gucci nodded, his furry paws on his chest. The north wind doesn''t pay attention to it any more. He doesn''t understand the refining of weapons and the array. It will take a long time for Tianmen to refine. The north wind returned to the ancestral gate and began to shut down to tap the potential of the night crow''s blood. The blood of the night crow is too strong. Although it is only 10% of the blood, the north wind can feel that this is not the limit of the night crow''s blood! I haven''t made the best of this ten percent of the night crow''s blood! when the north wind closed down, the underground dragon veins were afraid, but they were difficult to resist the temptation, and finally surged underground and directly drilled out a huge head, Staring at the north wind. The north wind is also a bit helpless, looking at his own drooling dragon veins some headache, this is staring at himself, how to practice. the Dragon roared and swallowed the north wind! the north wind was about to move, but it stopped again, without perceiving the malice. There are not so many hearts and minds in the existence of dragon veins. All the happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are expressed on the face. For example, when the dragon vein was in great trouble and had a bad temper, it was ready to turn into an evil dragon. It is because he did not perceive the malice, and even could see the dragon''s fear of himself, the north wind did not act and let the Dragon swallow itself. After swallowing the north wind, the dragon''s eyes were full of joy and sank into the ground, crouching together and dozing off. The dragon vein has just taken shape, and the distance from the dragon can be said to be far away. The whole body is half energy and semi materialized. There is no flesh and blood, so there is no viscera. It is the north wind into the belly of the dragon, and there is no smell of the slightest smell. "Dragon bead!" as the north wind strides in the dragon vein, the strong and incomparable real dragon breath flows into the north wind body, nourishing the body of the north wind. With the north wind moving forward, a nebula is found in the deep part of the dragon vein. The light is bright, soft and incomparable, illuminating the space inside the dragon vein. A cloud of the size of several miles of the size of the cloud slowly rotating, contains the power to destroy the sky and earth!At the center of the nebula, a golden elixir less than the size of an adult''s fist rises and falls. Although the golden elixir is small, its power is stronger than that of the north wind at this time, and it can capture the nature of heaven and earth! a small gold elixir is as heavy as Mount Tai, and it is the source of strength of the Dragon veins! the reason why the north wind is shocked is that the Dragon veins should not have the power to generate dragon beads! according to the normal situation, it should be the Dragon veins that have come for millions of years and will be integrated After all the star regions are included in their own dragon nests, they will soon fade away, and then they will have enough strength to condense the Dragon beads! the Dragon veins with dragon beads and those without dragon beads are two different things! not all dragon veins can reach the stage of condensing dragon beads, and not all the condensed dragon veins can turn into dragons! it is because of the strength of the real dragon that the dragon can be condensed It''s not allowed by heaven and earth, and there are few people. It''s very difficult for a dragon vein to turn into a dragon. If one is careless, it''s the end of the soul! there are countless dragons in the world, but how many real dragons are there? but now the north wind has seen a thousand miles in size, and the body is only half energy. In fact, there are dragon balls in the body of the body. , let''s not think of the idea that the dragon''s veins were used to repair the lock tower. Now even the north wind is a bit irreversible! a dragon ball is the essence of the dragon vein, no matter the size, as long as the dragon ball is not. In other words, as long as the north wind refines this dragon bead, its own realm will break out in an instant. In addition, if it controls a complete road, its combat power may be able to fight with powerful sages! "it''s a great temptation!" The north wind sighed, looked responsible, and turned the huge spirit into the sword meaning, and directly wiped out the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart! "if not, maybe I would have taken the dragon ball, but now it is difficult to do so." The north wind shakes his head, and the dragon vein swallows itself into his stomach. This is a great kindness to himself. Maybe the dragon vein is simple and has no defense against itself. But for Beifeng, he thinks he is not a good man and kills countless people, but now he can''t capture the Dragon Ball. Looking away, the north wind winds around the river and sits, and starts to run the night crow blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 As soon as the blood of the night crow turns, the Dragon bead suddenly vibrates, and a swallowing power comes from the Dragon bead! a faint breath of night crow is swallowed up by the Dragon bead, and then a pure and incomparable blood force is suddenly fed back to the body of Beifeng! the north wind refines this blood force, and the blood vein of night crow also increases a trace that cannot be checked! "real dragon blood A dragon bead is not bred by this dragon vein, maybe this dragon vein is also born because of this dragon bead! " the north wind suddenly realizes the difference. In principle, even if the dragon vein condenses the Dragon bead, it is impossible to have such pure blood force! before the north wind, there is a real dragon blood with pure blood, so you can naturally feel the difference! really need to compare The power of the blood coming out of the dragon ball is even three points stronger than its own strong real dragon blood! the north wind stopped temporarily and looked at the dragon ball in the air. The dragon ball is a little dim, and the pearl is covered with dust. After a wisp of night crow''s breath is swallowed by the dragon ball, the north wind is surprised to find that this dragon bead seems to wipe off the dust on the surface and start to recover! the nebulae around it are once for a while, and then they run quickly under the traction of the Dragon beads! it is like a river of stars in the process of evolution, which is extremely miraculous. Click! boom! bursts of mountain collapses sounded in the open dragon veins, and the terrible energy burst out from the Dragon beads, pregnant with the Dragon veins! originally, the Dragon veins were pregnant with dragon beads, but now it is the reverse. The energy released from the Dragon beads is only a drop in the ocean, but that''s what makes the Dragon veins change greatly! the Dragon veins that had been sitting together suddenly opened their huge eyes and roared up to the sky! crackling! the bursts of explosion occurred on the body of the dragon vein, which made the real dragon very uncomfortable and began to twist its body under the ground! this It doesn''t matter to move, but it makes the terrain of the whole dragon''s nest on the ground begin to change! the endless earth gas comes from all directions of the whole star, and each strand is not much, but the amount that can be added together is huge! the massive earth gas surging directly accumulates in the Dragon Nest, which makes the Dragon Nest expand instantly! the mountains in the Dragon Nest begin to rise from the ground, More and more majestic! the area of Wangu Tianzong seems to be isolated from the outside world and has a unique cave! from the outside, it has an unreal sense of disordered space. Layers of space are disordered, forming a strong defense. From the outside, the mountain inside has not changed at all. The mountain peak is flat, and its height is only a dozen thousand Zhang. However, once you cross the disordered space, you will be shocked in an instant! in this area, a mountain range is magnificent, which leads directly to the sky, which is the first peak in the world! endless earth Qi converges from this area, making it gather massive Aura! at the top of the high peak, there is a higher aura seeping through the space cracks! the whole area The realm is transformed into the supreme immortal soil, and there are old medicines everywhere. One breath of aura mixed with high-level energy can increase one''s cultivation! at this moment, countless disciples have broken through one after another, being washed away by high-level energy. The area of the dragon''s nest has expanded by more than ten times, gathering endless earth Qi, and earth shaking in a moment! underground, the dragon vein has stopped struggling and began to shed a layer of skin, and its body is even larger, reaching tens of thousands of miles! the skin shed is stone skin, which means that the composition and structure of the dragon vein have changed. The dragon vein is now formed by half energy and half material. Now the body that has shed off the material has begun to transform into full energy! the north wind is in the body of the dragon vein, and the massive pure energy and blood force begin to wash the body. "Unfortunately, I have reached a limit now, and the energy tide is not enough for me to break through!" the north wind began to adjust its breath and constantly control the night crow blood. The blood of night crow is much stronger than that of the real dragon, and it is undoubtedly more time-consuming to control. As the world goes by, the north wind begins to control the night crow''s blood vessels and adjust its own state in the Dragon veins. The essence, Qi and spirit are all reaching the peak! in these days, the Dragon veins have made great achievements and become more and more large. Every day in the north wind to mobilize, break out the night crow blood force, the dragon ball will swallow a wisp of night crow breath, and then feed back a pure blood force to the north wind. Beifeng didn''t care about it. A wisp of night crow''s breath didn''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, in the constant regurgitation of dragon beads, the blood of night crow in Beifeng''s body improved a little. For the dragon ball, just a breath of the night crow is the supreme treasure, which can speed up the process of releasing the power of the dragon ball and let the dragon vein start to grow in a short time! "maybe there is a 1.2% chance that it can be turned into a real dragon." The north wind rises and senses the situation of this dragon vein.The 1.2% probability is already very high for the Dragon veins. If there were no dragon beads, the probability of one in ten billion would not have been possible! among the 10 million dragon veins, there may not be one that can reach the level of pregnancy and breeding of dragon beads! and the Dragon veins with 10 million pregnant dragon beads may not be able to be pregnant successfully! let alone the last dragon robbing! and this dragon is a dragon The pulse is different. This dragon bead is not bred by itself. With this dragon bead accompanying these days, in the perception of the north wind, this dragon ball may be a real dragon bead! it is because the north wind can give such a high evaluation. This dragon vein can be said to have reached the point that countless dragon veins can''t reach! "it''s almost the same. the north wind steps forward, ready to leave. "Dang Dang!" "get up, don''t sleep, take me out." The north wind raised his fist and knocked on the four walls inside the dragon vein. The concussion force spread, and the powerful spirit communicated directly with the dragon vein! the originally sleepy dragon gave a shiver, woke up and looked around in a daze, and then looked down at the Dragon Ball. "Ang!" at the next moment, the Jingtian dragon chants all over the sky, and the clouds change! the ground trembles, and the Dragon veins stretch and soar to the sky! the huge dragon head comes out of the ground and is full of pressure! at this time, the dragon''s vein is already in some heat, and the dragon''s nest is even more metamorphosis. Now, the strength of the dragon''s vein is extraordinary. In addition, it is born sacred and in the dragon''s nest It''s enough to fight against Zong Changye, and no one can do anything about it! the disciples of Wangu Tianzong knew the dragon vein for a long time, so they didn''t panic when the earth was shaking. However, many disciples were very excited to watch the dragon. After all, every time the dragon vein appeared, it would bring people a strong impact, which was incomparably spectacular! but this time it was different. The huge dragon head came out of the ground and was as powerful as a prison. Under a pair of dragon eyes, everyone was cold and did not dare to move. The supreme terror crisis kept beating, which made every disciple feel that the scene in front of him began to disappear and turn into a blank. Thoughts are also stagnant for it. There was only one thought left in the mind of all the disciples, "how can this product become so big and so terrible..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 These disciples don''t see the Dragon veins, but the Dragon veins are more and more terrible, and the Dragon Power frightens the heaven! this is the natural suppression of the lower life by the higher life, which can only be ignored unless the strength is strong enough to a certain extent. At present, the strength of these disciples is not enough, and the Dragon veins are growing one after another. Naturally, this situation will happen! compared with before, the Dragon veins have grown a lot, and their body size is also several times as large as before. A dragon head is comparable to a mountain peak! a pair of eyes of the Dragon veins contain pride, and they despise the eternal Tianzong disciples around them. Although the dragon vein has not yet turned into a dragon, it has the common faults of the Dragon class, which is extremely arrogant. If the blood of the night crow in the north wind far exceeds the dragon vein, the dragon vein would not be so close to the north wind. Under the public''s gaze, the dragon head opens slightly, and a person''s shadow comes out from it. When the north wind came out of the moment, the pressure around the Dragon disappeared. Many disciples also wake up from Longwei and bow to salute one after another. The Dragon pulse shook the dragon head, looked at the north wind, and then roared and sank into the depth of the earth. The north wind didn''t care, and went directly to Tongtian mountain in the distance. The reason why we got out of the pass is not because we have completely controlled the blood of night crows, but because the construction of Tianmen is almost finished. The north wind naturally wants to be present in person. Without himself, the gate of heaven can only be empty and has its surface. Just one step away, the space above Tongtian mountain, which is millions of miles away, suddenly splits, and the north wind comes out of it. "See the patriarch!" several hall masters also came to welcome them. Looking at the Tianmen in the distance, the north wind asked, "how is the construction progress?" "Patriarch, it costs a lot of resources to raise the power of the whole clan. The general structure of Tianmen is almost the same. Now many disciples in the array hall are arranging the array." The master of the refining tool hall replied respectfully. "How long will it take?" Looking at the distant Tongtian mountain, the north wind nodded secretly. "Three more days at the most, and in three days it will be finished." The master of the refining tool hall looked at the face of the north wind and answered carefully. The north wind nodded, and Tongtian mountain had become a thing of the past. With the help of the whole clan, Tongtian mountain was hollowed out in half a year. The huge mountain has been hollowed out, making the original Tongtian mountain a towering gateway with a height of millions of feet! the main body of the gate is the stones on the Tongtian mountain. In addition, countless precious ores are melted on these stones, which are quenched into a special giant magic weapon by the disciples of the weapon refining hall! this portal is a huge magic weapon, consuming countless Material Science. After that, the disciples of the weapon refining hall cooperated with the disciples of the array hall to arrange arrays and engrave innumerable lines on every inch of the huge gate! the door stood in the sky and the air was majestic, and human beings seemed so small in front of it. The resources consumed by the whole gate are enough to refine countless imperial soldiers! they are indestructible. Even if the Imperial troops are urged, they will leave a mark on the gate at most. If this world had not been promoted to a super star, even if we had hollowed out the ancient Tianzong, we would not have created such a gateway! for three days, Beifeng has enough patience to wait. To tell you the truth, the north wind feels very fast when such a grand gateway can be built in just half a year. In three days, the north wind is to maintain its own breath at the peak moment! "hum!" three days later, the portal suddenly burst into bright light, and the powerful pressure spread from the door to the surrounding areas! a strong wind pressure centered on the portal swept all directions! above the sky, the clouds of millions of miles were directly shaken Broken! the portal has become! it consumes a lot of resources, and every inch of it is decorated with arrays and engraved with patterns, which makes the portal become a huge magic weapon! the veins light up, the array recovers, and the portal breathes a lot of spirit every moment! the sky is dark, and thunder falls continuously, hitting the door! countless channels The thunder fell and turned the gate into a thunderbolt! many disciples retreated quickly and were afraid. If they just slowed down a little, it would be the end of life and death! accompanied by a group of ancient Tianzong high-level officials, the north wind came out and stood in the middle of the sky and looked into the distance. Every thunder falling in the distance can kill the peak of Fenghuang territory! so many thunders gather together, and their power is constantly superimposed and qualitative changes! it''s not good to enter the undead realm! every thunderbolt hits the door, which makes the door tremble. In the end, the thunder all over the sky imitates the thunder waterfall, directly washes down and submerges the gate!This kind of prestige, see the scalp of a number of Wangu Tianzong high-level numb. At this moment, thunder is like a hammer in the hands of Tiangong, constantly knocking on the door, and countless impurities fall off from the door! but the strange thing is that the grain and array on the door are not damaged at all. On the contrary, under the baptism of thunder, it starts to go deep from the surface! countless arrays and patterns sink into the door, and there are a lot of treasures on the surface Br > , the original array of fire can only be seen from the sky and the earth > the hall owners and disciples of the other halls just watch the excitement, while those in the weapon refining hall and the array hall from the top to the hall head and down to the novice disciples are hot eyed, excited and muttering to themselves. Massive lines, arrays, and the way of tempering gradually evolve, showing in front of everyone. Everyone has a great harvest, I believe that later attainments will be greatly improved. In the late stage, thunder is like a sledgehammer, beating the door constantly, making the precious resources, arrays and patterns on the portal merge into one! when the last thunder falls, it seems that the quantity causes qualitative change, the shocking explosion occurs, and the dazzling light covers the sky and earth! the north wind stands up, motivates a body of strength, and the congenital five element seal is directly on the the terrible aftershock of the explosion was blocked by the north wind with its own force! the afterwave centered on the north wind and was torn out a huge gap! however, the residual waves in other directions did not come from the north wind, but poured into the far away! where the thunder snake flew, large pieces of ground directly broke, and everything was lost Out! from the outside of the stars, you can see a dazzling burst of light, such as the scorching sun falling into the interior of the stars, and the terrible explosion afterwaves form a circular barrier, centering on the door and spreading around! if the North wind hadn''t blocked the afterwaves, the younger brothers on the scene would have been killed and injured seriously, and the dazzling light alone would have been enough to blind the soldiers in the imperial territory, let alone follow The shock wave, and the extremely hot high temperature! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 The vast afterwave shocks in all directions, and the place where it passes is cracked. Taking Tianmen as the center, cracks of tens of meters thick have been spreading to the end of the line of sight! the bright blue and white light clusters are releasing waves of energy. After a long time, the light between heaven and earth slowly disappeared. There is a blue and white light gate on the spot, and all the array patterns of materials are completely transformed into energy, and there is no entity! the light gate is as high as a million Zhang. Standing upright, just standing in the original place, there will be a terrible pressure spreading around. "In my name, we set up Tianmen, this boundary is the south star, this gate is the South Gate of heaven!" the north wind took a step, the void burst at the foot, the whole body breath was infinitely high, one sentence at a time! the north wind broke out with all its strength, and even used eight steps to drive cicadas, so as to increase its combat power by multiple times! "this level is not enough!" after taking the eighth step, the north wind did not stop , which is the secret of yin and Yang, has the ability to surpass the current state. and the north wind''s Star building is more perfect than the star observatory. The essence of the tower is to lock the essence of the evil tower with the blood of congenital demons, so that it can make the star building very powerful! at the moment, under the north wind''s urge, endless starlight falls down, blessing on the north wind body! boom! the terrible Qi and blood boiling, Yuan Li is ignited! the sky directly collapses under the huge breath of the north wind, revealing a black hole with a radius of tens of miles! what the north wind should do is to attract the attention of the world will and let the world will agree with its own actions! Guangyoutianmen is just an ornament, which must be acknowledged by the world''s will to play its due role! with the full strength of the north wind, the breath of the north wind spreads to the whole world! a great will begins to revive, and it begins to gather above the north wind! when this will converges to a certain extent, the world begins to darken No light! the breath of incomparable depression filled the night, which made the night seem so long! this kind of pressure did not cause harm to the living beings, but made many ancient Tianzong disciples and elders panic and were suppressed in succession. An eye that occupies the whole sky emerges, cold and unfeeling, without any emotion! a beam of light bursts out from this eye, enveloping the north wind in the sky one after another! the north wind does not dodge, and allows the light column to cover itself. The rays of light reflect the body of the north wind thoroughly, and the muscles and bones emerge one after another, and the rays of light swim in the body of the north wind. The process lasted only a moment, and then the light dissipated. "Accurate!" a cold, emotionless voice sounded in the ears of hundreds of millions of creatures in the world! the eyes did not dissipate, but gathered a drop of Amethyst liquid in the eyes, which slowly dropped and floated in front of Beifeng! this drop of Amethyst liquid was only about one meter, but the surging power of it made the north wind frightened! "pure The incomparable high-level energy, not only that, but also contains the road of heaven and earth! the north wind is moving, but it is not too unexpected. After all, all this was planned by myself. Thanks to the contribution of building Tianmen, I was praised by heaven and earth! this drop of liquid is a reward for yourself. The north wind does not pay attention to the high-level energy. After all, there are many spirit crystals in the small world of north wind. What really attracts Beifeng''s attention is the road of heaven and earth contained in it, which is enough to let him break through to the powerful man! the road of heaven and earth contains innumerable information, and after being refined by Beifeng, it is enough to make Beifeng break through successfully! Beifeng did not hesitate, and his body began to expand and turn into a giant! with a big mouth, he could swallow this drop of liquid directly into his stomach! massive amount The energy of the explosion suddenly, so that the north wind body is transmitted to bursts of dull explosion sound. At this moment, the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons are also creaking, which seems to be unable to withstand the impact of this force! "Gua!" this force swept through the body of the north wind, and the blood vessels of the night crow showed a miracle. One of the night crows condensed in the body of the north wind and turned into a night crow no more than the size of a palm! the night crow had nine heads, and at the moment, the nine heads burst out suddenly The swallowing power of Jingtian! not only is this drop of high-level energy liquid, but also all the Qi and blood and Yuan force in Beifeng''s body are completely swallowed up by the nine heads of night crows! at this time, the strength of Beifeng is underestimated, without any element force, the power of Qi and blood can''t be mobilized, and only a strong body with excellent defense power is left. The strength of such a north wind is not only a thousand times weaker, but even a military officer in the imperial territory can tease the north wind and then leave calmly. It''s just a powerful body. Although it can''t mobilize Qi and blood, it can''t be broken by the imperial realm!This is the time when the north wind is weakest! Gucci''s body is like a ghost. I don''t know when Gucci has appeared beside Beifeng, holding a bloody sword entangled by an injustice in his hand and looking around. In the empty air, a little fox with 13 tails is also covetous to guard against accidents. The north wind is not flustered. The night crows devour all their energy, and the heaven and earth roads emerge and rush into the north wind to know the sea! the powerful spirit of the north wind suppresses it, and then constantly understands it. With the deepening of understanding, the whole body of Beifeng is full of mysterious breath! "broken!" I don''t know how long ago, the north wind roared, shaking the mountains and rivers! the night crow collapsed, massive and pure yuan force Qi and blood poured back, which made the north wind''s strength expand rapidly! this gushing Qi and blood force is extremely pure, which seems to have been refined to remove impurities, Leave behind the essence! ''s surging power makes the north wind instantly reach its peak! ''s strong spirit is also starting to break out at this moment, merging with Qi, blood and yuan, and then going all the way to the bottleneck. ''s body strength is fused and moved in the body, and every Sunday after that, the body of the north wind is strengthened, and the power rushes to the head and hits the bottleneck. Up! in the sea of knowledge, a huge portal emerges, which is dark gold with no top. "Boom!" at the moment, the powerful force is pounding on the door! the terrible force of concussion explodes in the north wind consciousness sea, setting off a startling wave! the whole strength of the north wind is momentarily stagnant, and it is out of control! this concussion force explodes in the consciousness sea, making the north wind suffer a terrible attack. Open mouth is spit out a piece of blood mist, the head seems to burst in general. The bottleneck lies in the sea, which is as fragile as any other. At the same time, it is the place for nurturing the true spirit. Under the impact of just now, it shakes itself and directly stirs up the sea of knowledge, making the true spirit of the north wind fall into a blank for a moment, leading to the separation of the power of control for a moment. "Coagulate!" the north wind resisted this pain, forced the whole body of strength into control again, and launched another attack! the road of martial arts, step by step, is also a hell. For example, if the north wind is a little careless, it will end up with the collapse of the sea of knowledge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 Rao is the north wind with the blood of night crows, and his body has a trace of eternal signs, but if the sea of knowledge collapses, it will also be severely damaged. Once the sea of knowledge collapses, it means that this time the clearance has failed. The most important thing is that the damage of knowing the sea will prevent the north wind from hitting the bottleneck again for a long time! the night crow''s blood is boiling and roaring in the body! a huge Dharma form emerges from the body of Beifeng, with nine heads, nine wings and nine feet, covering the sky and sun, and turning the land of tens of thousands of miles into a piece In the dark night! in the dark night, the strength of Beifeng is more and more terrible, and the control of night crow''s blood is also increased in a straight line! "broken!" Beifeng''s body trembles faintly, and the overload of its whole body is too much for Beifeng''s physical body to bear. The whole body of strength impacts on the bottleneck, but it collapses suddenly. The bottleneck is just shaking, and there is no sign of being broken away! the sea of knowledge is fragile, where can it bear the impact of such a huge energy! after the collision between the earth shaking force and the bottleneck, the sea of knowledge is shaking and begins to break! the north wind is extremely wide At a glance, there is no end in sight, and there are few warriors of the same level. At the edge of the sea of knowledge is endless gray chaos, rolling from time to time. When the sea begins to tremble and can not withstand the afterwaves of the impact, it starts to collapse from the edge! the massive gray breath starts to surge, and instantly invades along the collapsed edge of the sea recognition! the whole area of the sea of knowledge is squeezed and smaller! on the contrary, the gray fog is becoming more and more violent, and the boundless wave rises, and the turbulent pressure towards the sea of knowledge is extremely fierce! It was only after the collapse of the sea that it was invaded by the gray fog and occupied the space. However, later, the gray fog began to rage, carrying a huge inertia, directly crushed the sea of knowledge, and then compressed the area of the sea! and this speed is like a snowball, faster and faster! "no, we can''t break the bottleneck again. If we have 10 rest time at most, the sea will return to chaos and collapse completely!" the north wind rises I thought that I would be able to break through the bottleneck in a stable state, but I didn''t think that I could break through the bottleneck, but this piece of heaven and earth, no, it should be the whole universe suppressing me! the north wind rises to realize that my accumulation is enough to break through the bottleneck, and I have built Tianmen for the sake of safety , won the world will award, but in such circumstances, it has not broken through! Beifeng does not think that it is the reason why he has not accumulated enough, and the bottleneck is very strong. In the process of breaking through, Beifeng suddenly finds that a force that does not belong to itself is interfering with itself! it not only interferes with itself, but also strengthens the strength of the bottleneck, making it hard to break through such profound details! The situation is becoming more and more dangerous, and the gray fog in all directions has become more and more terrible. Even if the north wind stops impacting the bottleneck, the gray fog will surely defeat its own knowledge of the sea! "night crow!" the north wind is also full of paranoia and is not moved. It starts to break out the blood force of night crows! "quack!" the blood of night crows is boiling, which makes the north The wind is deeply distressed, but it takes such a blood burst, I don''t know how long it will take to cultivate itself back! an endless night crow emerges from the sea of knowledge of the north wind, and directly suppresses the ever collapsing sea awareness! like the needle of tranquilizing the sea god, when the night crow appears, the whole space of sea awareness is instantly stabilized! the gray fog is constantly surging around Smash! the night crow spreads its wings, stirs the boundless energy, and plunges towards the bottleneck! "Dang!" the night crow turns into a black big day, carrying the boundless breath of the great shore to fall down! one of the nine legs suddenly collides with the bottleneck! a circle of ripples erupts and spreads around, making the firmed sea shake in waves! and then the second foot is fierce However, it fell to the same position! it was dark, and the third foot full of dragon scales was also close behind! each foot fell, the bottleneck would shake violently, and the terrible aftershocks would reverberate in the sea of knowledge! the north wind had no doubt that if there was no night crow suppressing the sea of knowledge, the sea of knowledge would collapse in a moment! but under the suppression of night crows, the sea of knowledge did not collapse, Endless energy is constantly gathering in the sea of knowledge! when the ninth foot falls, everything seems to be at a standstill! and then the bottleneck is broken, and the residual wave that has been accumulated to the limit is also exploded at this moment! it gathers the full force of the night crow''s nine attacks, plus the force of the bottleneck of the crash, after losing the suppression of the night crow, it bursts out instantly! "boom!" boundless Energy surging, terrible shock wave spread in all directions in an instant!Along with the continuous spread of the shock wave, the area of beifengzhihai began to explode in an instant! as the bottleneck was broken, the whole popularity of Beifeng changed greatly, and the whole person was sublimated in an instant! the strength of the whole body constantly broke out and increased! the area of beifengzhihai began to explode in an instant > after losing the confinement, the power poured into the bottleneck and penetrated into the sea of knowledge! at this moment, the spirit of the north wind began to expand and become bigger and bigger! a huge amount of pure power poured into Beifeng''s body from the top of Beifeng''s head! the high-level energy mixed with purple quickly dissipated the weakness in Beifeng''s body! a breakthrough lasted for ten days, Ten days later, the north wind is the end of the whale swallowing energy scene. "The blood of the night crow almost fell down by 10%. At this stage, the blood of the night crow can not bear such consumption." The north wind has a lingering fear, and there is no doubt that the blood of night crow is strong. If it breaks through the bottleneck, it will be the biggest loss! because the north wind does not have the slightest confidence to have the blood of night crow again, it can be said that the appearance of night crow''s blood vein is completely unrepeatable! This reminds Beifeng that the blood vein of night crow at this stage should be based on We should give priority to warm cultivation and let it grow. "If I didn''t have the help of the night crow blood, I''m afraid I couldn''t break the bottleneck. I can''t even break through the bottleneck. Is there anyone else who can make it?" The north wind twitches at the corners of his mouth. He is reasonable enough to break through the bottleneck when he reaches the limit. But this time is not the night crow blood to help, they can be a heavy loss. "It shouldn''t be!" the north wind said to himself, and at the same time, an idea appeared in his mind. "Is it that this sector of the astral domain has been locked up and not allowed to break through to the powerful?" Beifeng has an idea in his mind, but he doesn''t think it should. This star region is extremely remote. Who would have done so much to ban one? "Damn it, if I think so, it will be troublesome. Is it possible that every breakthrough depends on the blood of the night crow?" The north wind has a heavy heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 If it is as the north wind thinks, it will be troublesome. Now, the Northwind can only help with the growth of the supernatural. Even if the true spirit has made a breakthrough, after returning to this realm, the heaven and earth are confined, and their cultivation can''t be improved, or the promotion needs to pay a huge price. "This is not right. It is clear that there are no fewer powerful people in the rest of the world. There is still a more terrifying world in this star region. Why is this galaxy confined?" The north wind frowns. Before the true spirit comes, the system will give the star map for the north wind to select. In this image, the north wind also found the Southern Star galaxy. However, this galaxy is bound by the north wind. "Now that my strength has reached the level of great power, there is still a period of time for me to break through to the realm of saints." The north wind has no other way but to take a look. This kind of confinement is not aimed at the small realm, but at the breakthrough of the big realm. For example, if the north wind breaks through from a good environment to a powerful one, it is a breakthrough in the great realm. Among the great powers, the cultivation of the north wind can still be improved, but it is so difficult to break through to the great power. If you want to break through to the realm of saints, the terror difficulty will be increased by a thousand times! "speaking of it, if there is no accident, the power above the sky screen star should have arrived soon The north wind left it behind and began to think. After all, if you want to break through to the saint realm, you need to accumulate it slowly with the help of the system and the buffer for a long time. The most urgent task is to deal with the coming numerous forces of Tianmu star. "Even my breakthrough is so difficult, let alone the rest of the people, there should be no great talent." The north wind has no reason not to believe that the Southern Star is imprisoned, and it is extremely difficult for those who break through the power, and Tianmu star, which is not far from the south star, will survive. If there is no confinement on the sky screen star, then the north wind doesn''t have to worry about it. When it comes to a big breakthrough, it is fully prepared to make a breakthrough on the sky screen star. In fact, as the north wind predicted, when the three departing Temple masters returned to tianmuxing with more than 100000 disciples, they wanted to directly suppress the whole star by relying on the power of the three immortal realms. After all, Wangu Tianzong did not even have a star realm, so it was able to be one of the top 13 schools, and it was quite strong. The three main hall owners want to sweep away the influence above the sky screen star, start a new stove, and establish another eternal heavenly sect. It has to be said that there will always be a group of loyal people in any sect. It is not to say that the people on the Southern Star are traitors, but they have different ideas. At first, it was very smooth. There were three immortal realms in charge, and the elders and deacons of hundreds of star realms directly swept the other sects. Only in half a month, the remaining 12 major sectors were destroyed. Before he could be proud, he was defeated by the Wu League in an instant before he could fight any one of them! in this war, the Wumeng directly defeated the hall masters of the three immortal realms with overwhelming strength, and killed most of the disciples who followed them. At this time, the three main hall owners who were captured understood that it was not that the other sects were too weak, but that the strong ones of the other clans were forced to change their clans and join the military alliance. Even the three main hall owners also met in the military alliance of all previous generations of talents of Wangu Tianzong. After the news was forced out, the whole world was shocked! but the forces above tianmuxing were even more crazy than Beifeng imagined! originally, Beifeng thought that these forces formed a coalition force to attack nantianxing at most. However, the fact is that under the leadership of the Wumeng League, the power of the whole world directly shakes Tianmu star and makes it out of orbit! under the protection of the strong in the Wumeng League, Tianmu star begins to move forward in the Star River and comes towards the South Star! the north wind doesn''t care. Even if there are powerful people on the Tianmu star, the north wind is not afraid of it! with its own combat power, ordinary powerful people can take one move Can kill it! with a deep and incomparable foundation, a breakthrough will make the total energy in Beifeng body thousands of times higher than that of ordinary people who have just broken through to powerful martial arts! combined with various means, ordinary powerful people have no difference in Beifeng eyesight with mole ants. To tell the difference, it is that ordinary powerful people are super large mole ants in Beifeng eyes. "The gate of heaven has been established, and there is no escape for the living beings who come and go through the gate of heaven. Only those living in and out of the gate of heaven will be recognized by the will of the world. The rest are alien and will be targeted by the will of the world." With the coming of the north wind more and more times, the north wind has a better understanding of the will of the world. The world will is like a program. The stronger the world is, the more perfect the world will be. "In addition, it is not allowed to see the strength of the little snake Pavilion." The north wind rises into the sky and steps into the vast gate of heaven. When stepping out of the stars, the north wind stood in the sky and looked at the Southern Star.The huge and incomparable Southern Star moves slowly and emits a terrifying attraction when it moves. The attraction generated by the huge star movement captures massive energy and constantly improves the aura concentration in the star! there is a barrier on the surface of the whole star that is invisible to ordinary warriors. This barrier is extremely thin, but it can resist the attack of the north wind today! there is only one gap in this layer of barrier, that is, the south gate! the huge south gate is linked with this layer of barrier, forming an indestructible portal, standing between heaven and earth, suppressing a boundary! "open!" the north wind stands in the starry sky and reaches out his hand in the sky There is a void in front of us, and the space collapses, revealing a boundless small world! countless tianmingge and Ba she people who have received news have gathered on the other side of the small world. When the small world opened, these people didn''t panic at all. Even if they saw a void sky outside the small world, they did not hesitate to step out of it! a group of Ba she people who were full of Qi and blood stepped out of it. Without waiting for these people to react, the north wind directly wrapped these people with a whole body of strength and sent them into the South Gate of heaven! so many strong The arrival of those who pass through the South Gate of heaven naturally startles the will of the world. The world will instantly bless the south gate, recording everyone''s breath of life. This is the significance of the establishment of Tianmen. All creatures passing through Tianmen will be recorded by the world will. Once these warriors commit crimes in the world that can affect the operation of the world, they will be discovered by the will of the world in a flash. No matter how they are hidden, it is useless! millions of people pass through the South sky gate, which makes the South Gate burst out in bursts of light. The world''s will is jubilant, causing the road of heaven and earth to vibrate, and the vast amount of aura is jumping! so many strong people enter the southern sky star. If these strong people stay on the Southern Star, the benefits to the stars will be huge! to the super stars, it is no longer necessary to rely on themselves to accumulate the details of promotion. The more powerful people in the stars, the more stars evolve In turn, the faster the stars evolve, the faster the martial arts practitioners can practice! in turn www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 After all the people passed through the South Gate of heaven, the four hall masters who had received the news for a long time settled down Tianming Pavilion and the Ba she clan. The north wind also goes through the south gate and into the stars. Just after entering the stars, the north wind felt something wrong with the surrounding space. "Is this what the world will do to me?" The north wind stretched out his hand and gently touched a free law. In the eye of the north wind, the surrounding space is completely different, and the perception of the law of heaven and earth is even higher! the whole heaven and earth is formed by countless laws, and the north wind can easily understand the five elements law among them. There is no rush to understand the law. I have just started my own law. It will take some time for me to understand it. There is no difference between one minute earlier and one minute later. Millions of people have entered the territory of Wangu Tianzong, and naturally there are disciples of Wangu Tianzong who are responsible for the placement. "From now on, Lin Tianxiang will be the master of Tianzong Tianming Pavilion. His status is equal to that of you. In the future, you should be more close to each other." The north wind opened his mouth and said to the four hall masters. And Lin Tianxiang and others also came forward to introduce themselves. "Nuo!" the hall owners of the refining utensils hall and the array hall looked at each other and did not care, so they should come one after another. However, the master of vanguard and the other one had a wry smile, but their own rights would be separated a lot. However, since the north wind has already opened its mouth, and it seems that the four Lin Tianxiang are the direct relatives of the north wind, they can only accept this reality. As for Ba she, the north wind did not make any arrangements. This Ba snake does not belong here after all. Even though these people are grateful for the north wind and are willing to go through fire and water for the north wind, they are still home. When the time is right, the north wind will bring Ba she back to the Paleoproterozoic. Beifeng didn''t stay any longer. He just needed to master the general direction and leave the rest to his subordinates. The little fox followed the north wind behind his buttocks, jumping and jumping. Even after such a long time, the little fox did not grow up in general, full of innocence. Gucci is in the process of closing down. His strength has been greatly increased due to the north wind, but he has not yet had time to consolidate. When the north wind breaks through to the powerful person, it is a huge feedback that rushes into Gucci''s body, so that Gucci can''t help consolidating his foundation without closing down, so as to fully control all his strength. The speed of the world in the small world of north wind is even more frightening. It has been pointed for thousands of years! in the continuous evolution, the small world has finally born a race of wisdom! at this time, the small world has become so huge that it can breathe aura from the surrounding void, so it no longer needs the north wind to provide it. There are countless races in the whole small world, among which 128 have given birth to complete civilization! these 128 races have their own languages and characters. Among them, the most powerful is the ant tribe, which has begun to explore their own evolutionary path! the ant family is no longer the talk of the queen ant, the rest of the ants can also give birth to offspring. Among them, the most powerful even had the cultivation of the imperial realm! the ant tribe also changed their appearance, and began to walk upright, with strong body and evolved claws. "This is unexpected joy!" the north wind is also a little surprised. The birth of civilization in the small world is also of great benefit to the north wind! everything in the small world is under the control of the north wind, and the skills created by these races are naturally controlled by the north wind. I don''t need the north wind at all. I''m born to understand it. At present, it is not helpful to Beifeng, but in the later stage, this kind of help will grow like a snowball! it is impossible to be strong even if you have a whole world and countless races'' cultivation road! integrating the cultivation road created by ant tribe into Beifeng immediately benefits Beifeng! at present, the road created by ant tribe is not perfect enough, It can even be said that it is rough, which also increases the strength of Beifeng by 1%! with the continuous improvement of the ant tribe, the blessing to Beifeng will reach an amazing level! this is only the ant tribe. If other races open up new roads in the future, what kind of strength will Beifeng achieve when they are integrated into themselves! and "The cultivation of powerful people is not only relying on the divine medicine, but also the feedback from their own small world." "The more intelligent races born in the small world and the more roads opened up, the stronger the strength of powerful people, and they can even fight saints with the realm of powerful people!" after Beifeng integrated the path of ant tribe into itself, he chuckled. This is equivalent to the whole ant tribe practicing for themselves. When this road is opened up, the north wind is in control. "In part of the inheritance information of the night crow, there were once ruthless people who stayed in the realm of powerful people for more than 86 million years. They integrated 65 complete roads, which were enough to kill gods in the body of powerful people."The north wind is reading part of the inheritance of the night crow, but also can''t help but wonder. It''s just that this method is full of variables. After all, it doesn''t mean that the longer you stay in a powerful person, the strength will reach the level of this ruthless person. It depends on how many intelligent races there are in their own small world, and at the same time, it also needs to complete the Tao that these intelligent races will open up. Sixty five complete roads are added to the body. This kind of thing is extremely rare! this kind of thing is too rare. I don''t know how amazing the race in this person''s small world is to achieve this! to break through to the realm of saints, the first thing is for the powerful person to fully understand a law. Among the saints, those who can control a road are considered as strong ones. It can be seen how difficult it is to control a road, but the cruel man has stayed for more than 86 million years, and the race in his small world is also against the weather. All sorts of coincidences add up to make such a case! the north wind dare not ask for extravagance, and will not be willing to stay in the realm of great powers for tens of millions of years. "Yo Yo!" the little fox followed the north wind and whispered. The north wind looked back and couldn''t help laughing. Small fox left saliva, a face of salivation to one side of the field of medicine in a smart eight treasures chicken. "If you want to eat it!" The north wind touched the small fox''s head and said with a smile. "Yo Yo!" the little fox blinked and blinked, and the corners of his mouth went up. With a cheer, he turned into a black streamer and rushed out. "Although the fox has the body, he still has the ability to control the seven passions and six desires, and seven passions and six desires are thirteen roads!" after the breakthrough of Beifeng''s strength, all kinds of details in the past have burst out, and their own strength is growing stronger every moment! "I now control the rudiments of 19 roads, and now can only be regarded as the level of laws, and continue to understand, It is the main road. Once I control the 19 roads, my strength will surely reach an earth shaking level! " the north wind is full of confidence! the north wind is full of confidence www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Beifeng does not belittle itself. Even if the other party controls 65 roads, Beifeng is full of confidence! there are nine roads of nine immortality, including life and death, heaven and earth, and congenital five elements and nine roads! of course, Beifeng has no clue about life and death and the four roads of heaven and earth. In addition, there are six ways for each ant to create a whole world. The road of life and death is the top, while the road of heaven and earth is not weak. The five elements alone are not strong, but the five elements can be integrated into one, which is not weaker than the road of life and death! in addition, the seven emotions and six desires are the same. If you take out the seven emotions and six desires, it can only be regarded as above the middle level. However, every more love and every more desire will multiply the growth! the unity of the seven emotions and six desires can make the growth multiple The number of roads is not absolute! the number of roads is not absolute! perhaps the martial arts master who controls seven or nine ordinary roads is better than the one who controls a top Avenue such as life and death! and if the controlled roads can be combined, even the most common five elements Avenue is not impossible to defeat the person who controls the top avenue of life and death! "it''s just me Even a complete Avenue has not been controlled, among which the closest to the avenue is passion and lust, and there is still a long way to go. " Seven emotions and six desires are controlled by the little fox, and the little fox is like the race in the small world of north wind, and the degree of control is also controlled by the north wind! "my practice time is still too short to compare with others." The rest of the people who have been practicing to great power, which one has not practiced for tens of thousands of years, that is, the north wind uses the system to realize overtaking on the curve and catch up. Although the other aspects of the inside information is not weak, but more profound than ordinary martial arts. However, it takes a lot of time to understand. Or it is such as directly killing the Dragon veins of the ancient Tianzong, directly refining the Tao contained in them, or understanding with the help of divine medicine. All of the above methods can shorten a lot of time, but how precious Shenyao, and the existence of dragon veins is needless to say. The state of being a great power depends entirely on the skill of a water mill, which can be improved a little bit. "I have a lot of magic medicine. After taking it, I may be able to comprehend the five elements road to the level of perfection." The north wind said to himself, some heartache. I have so many magic medicines, but I can only comprehend the five elements road to the level of law perfection, which may not be enough. "No matter what, Shenyao can still be obtained again. Even if it is consumed completely, it will save me thousands of years of time, which is also cost-effective." Beifeng has made a decision. If we don''t rely on the power of divine medicine and rely on ourselves to understand the congenital five elements Road, I''m afraid that in thousands of years, we may not be able to understand the congenital five elements road to the level of law perfection. If you want to break through to saints, you must first comprehend a kind of Tao to the level of law perfection. Beifeng does not agree with the extremely cruel practices recorded in the inheritance of night crows. Not everyone has such a great fortune. For the vast majority of martial arts practitioners, they try their best to understand a law to perfection, then break through to the realm of saints, and then upgrade it to the level of Tao. If they can still bear the burden of the Tao, they can choose the others to understand. It''s easier to understand the Tao after breaking through to the sage realm. The different realms will make the comprehension more effective than half the work! but among the powerful people, they can fully understand the law, and the people who transform them into the Tao are the peerless heavenly pride! after such people break through to the saint realm, they will understand the Tao faster! "with the help of divine medicine, let me We can understand the five elements road from birth to the level of law perfection, so as to break through to the realm of saints, and then we can understand the other roads in turn The north wind made plans for the future road. They lack more time than ordinary martial artists. Only when they break through the realm of saints, can they understand the Tao faster, so as to catch up with others! of course, Beifeng can also choose to stay among the powerful ones for a period of time, and then break through after mastering many roads thoroughly. However, Beifeng is not willing to. At most, when he breaks through the sage realm, he will be quiet for a period of time, and then with the increase of the number of roads under his control, his own strength will gradually improve! instead, he chooses to stay in the realm of powerful people and break through after controlling the road, which will make Beifeng''s strength leap to the peak. Generally speaking, Beifeng is more willing to break through the realm first and then replenish its combat power. The northern wind entered the dragon vein and began to shut down. With the power of divine medicine, he helped himself to understand the five elements road to the level of perfection. After entering the dragon vein, the north wind looks at the more and more magical dragon beads. The terrifying power is palpable, and there is a faint dragon like force around the Dragon bead. "The real dragon is the beloved of heaven and earth. After adulthood, the real dragon controls more than one avenue. In the process of breeding, heaven and earth have imperceptibly shown many roads, which means that the real dragon is surrounded by the road all the time. In this way, even if we don''t consciously understand it, after a long time, the road of heaven and earth will be directly branded in the real dragon.""The current dragon vein can''t make the Tao manifest directly, but it''s also full of rules. It''s very appropriate to understand the law in such an environment." "With the power of my own night crow blood, I can understand the law faster than ordinary people." the true dragon blood is so good, not to mention the origin of all living creatures, the origin of all things! although there is only 10% of the night crow blood in Beifeng''s body, it also makes Beifeng understand the law ten times and a hundred times faster than the others! the blood of the night crow in Beifeng''s body is only 10 times and 100 times higher than that of the others! in this way, the blood of the night crow in the body of Beifeng is only 10 times With Shenyao as the supplement, it makes the speed of Beifeng''s comprehension reach an extreme! without hesitation, he directly grabbed a divine medicine from his small world, reached out his hand, crushed it, and then opened his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach! the Shenyao contains not only the mystery of the Tao, but also the huge power of medicine. At this time, Beifeng directly swallowed a divine medicine, and countless of its powers exploded in Beifeng''s body At the same time, the north wind is also in a state of mystery and mystery. The heaven and earth are more clear in front of us, and many roads appear in front of the north wind. The north wind ignored the other roads, but found the five elements road from countless roads, and then realized it! as time went by, there were gold, wood, water, fire and earth all over the north wind. He sat on his knees with dignity, and his whole body was full of breath. The five elements rule of gold, wood, water, fire and earth was quickly understood by the north wind, and the level controlled by the law was also improved from the beginning! at the same time, the huge medicinal power contained in the divine medicine also washed the body of the north wind, making the body of the north wind more powerful, and many hidden diseases were cured by the washing of the medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 With the help of Shenyao, the speed of Beifeng''s understanding of the law is beyond imagination! almost every minute and every second has a huge harvest! with the deepening of Beifeng''s understanding of the five elements principle, the small world is also beginning to change! the innate five element rule is the cornerstone of all things, no matter what the object, it must be There must be the participation of the innate five elements principle. The time velocity of the small world is different from that of the outside world, especially when the master of the small world breaks through. The north wind is getting stronger every minute and every second. The time velocity in the small world is just a hundred years old! more than 100 intelligent races have developed and expanded, among which the ant tribe stands at the top, and the road of power is constantly deduced by the entire ant tribe. Immersed in this mysterious environment, the north wind forgot the passage of time. When you wake up for the first time, your eyes are filled with anger! "Whoa, this mysterious feeling is interrupted. It''s so uncomfortable." The north wind spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and forcibly adjusts his mentality. It''s amazing that the effect of Shenyao has ended, so that I can wake up from this mysterious and incomparable state. "A divine medicine can make me understand the five elements principle to a small level, but the later, the more time it takes to understand the law. Hundreds of Shenyao can only make me fully understand the five elements principle." The north wind stopped and began to understand the law by itself. Just at the beginning, the north wind couldn''t bear it. "Without the help of divine medicine, it''s too slow to comprehend close to oneself!" however, Beifeng does not know the good fortune in his happiness, and his understanding of the law is more than tens of times faster than that of ordinary people. After that, the speed of self enlightenment is only too slow. "If you don''t want to give up your child, you can''t catch a wolf, you can get it if you give up." with this in mind, Beifeng takes out a magic medicine again and swallows it. The rules of the five elements began to converge, forming ribbons of different colors around the north wind. There is a faint trend of evolution of all things, which is extremely miraculous! in this mysterious state, we can not perceive the passage of time. Taking Shenyao again and again makes Beifeng more and more deeply understand the innate five elements principle, and its huge medicinal power greatly increases the cultivation of Beifeng! the most important value of Shenyao is to help the martial arts understand the Tao, followed by the huge medicinal power! the medicinal power contained in a Shenyao is enough to increase the cultivation of powerful people, and it is also useful to sages! and Beifeng It has just broken through to the realm of powerful people, and has been promoted by huge medicinal power! when the last divine medicine was swallowed by the north wind, the cultivation of Beifeng has reached the peak of the powerful person! even after the Beifeng background, every increase in cultivation will consume thousands of times the resources of ordinary people, but it can''t hold the ferocity of hundreds of Shenyao medicines! "The five elements principle is complete!" after a period of time, the north wind finally wakes up from the mysterious state, and the five laws in hand appear, like chains, emitting all kinds of miracles. "My accomplishments have reached the peak of great powers, but in the end, they are not solid enough to be piled up with the huge power of Shenyao. If this goes on like this, my foundation will even be destroyed." North wind behind the flow of five colors of light, the law of the body, at this time notice the situation in his body, can not help frowning. The medicinal power of Shenyao is too huge. The medicinal power of hundreds of Shenyao is not completely refined by Beifeng, and the huge medicinal power is directly accumulated in the four limbs of Beifeng. At present, the north wind is a treasure all over the body, and there are a lot of medicinal powder spilling out between the breath. But for Beifeng''s strong body, I''m afraid he would have been dead. It''s no exaggeration to say that Beifeng is now the legendary Tang Monk''s flesh, and the flesh and blood are enough to greatly increase people''s cultivation! each cell contains a huge power of divine medicine, which can be called the divine medicine of human form! "it''s a pity that so much medicine is wasted, night crow!" the north wind roars, trying to stimulate the blood vessels in the body! "quack!" a harsh voice From the depths of the north wind''s body! when the sound rings, the Dragon beads nearby are shocked severely, and the Dragon veins are shivering with fear. The blood vessels of the night crow turn into blood, and nine heads open in an instant. The huge phagocytic power of the night crow comes from the night crow and directly devours all the power in the north wind body! the energy in the north wind body is too large, and the terrible drug accumulation has not burst out. The swallowing power of the night crow is only one thousandth of the total amount in the body of the north wind, and then it is held up. Supported by the night crow began to refine the energy from the body of the north wind. It''s only one thousandth of the energy. It''s also a huge number. The night crows quench it and spit it out.The amount of energy refined by the night crow has been greatly reduced, but there has been a qualitative improvement! for three days, the night crow has been refining the energy in the north wind for three days. The north wind breathed a sigh of relief, and there was no distending pain in the body. Although Beifeng''s strength has been refined, it has become more horizontal in quality, but it has been reduced too much in quantity! when Beifeng''s strength has been refined, it has become more horizontal in quality, but it has been reduced too much in quantity! when Beifeng has a vacant position in Beifeng''s body, it starts to promote the cultivation of Beifeng again! Beifeng has no way but to stimulate the blood of night crows The pulse continuously quenches the energy in the body. In this process, the northern wind''s control over the night crow''s blood is becoming stronger and stronger, and even to a degree of ease. And in the process of refining energy, night crow blood is also a huge benefit, began to grow a little bit. Although it was very slow, it was growing up! part of the night crow''s blood which was lost because of breaking through the realm was completely recovered. "At this level, I can thoroughly turn the night crow''s blood into my own foundation!" Beifeng''s more and more control over the night crow''s blood also gives Beifeng an opportunity to carry out the things he has long thought of! when his body''s energy has been completely refined, and even after the accumulated magic medicine power in his body has dissipated, Beifeng''s realm is still the peak of the great power! in the future, Beifeng''s state is still the peak of the great power However, the strength of today''s elite is far more than that of Beifeng, which just finished the understanding of the law of heaven and earth! "scattered!" the north wind did not hesitate, his face was very calm, and he spoke softly! a terrible force acted on the night crow''s blood, and smashed it quickly! the present night crow blood vein seems to be beyond the secular world, despite the existence of the north wind body Internal, but more like a means of external force. What the north wind needs to do now is to introduce the blood of night crows into their own body, and integrate them with themselves completely, regardless of each other! in this way, the benefits of Beifeng are unimaginable, and they lay a solid foundation! once the blood veins of night crows are completely broken and integrated into their own body, the race of Beifeng begins to change! only It''s the real dragon blood, not enough for the north wind to make such a decision, but now it is the night crow blood which is more powerful than the real dragon blood. The north wind can no longer be indifferent! When the blood flowing in Beifeng''s body reaches a certain level, Beifeng itself will turn into a night crow! before, due to the strong blood veins of night crows and their lack of control over them, they rashly devour the blood vessels of night crows, saying that they will not suffer from reverse phagocytosis. But now the north wind has a complete control over the blood of the night crow, and it is also the best time for the north wind. At this time, it will not swallow the blood of the night crow, and when will it be! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 The blood vessels of the night crow were scattered by the north wind, and turned into countless black particles, which exploded in the body of the north wind in an instant! the terrible blood force was suppressed, and not only the body, but also the real spirit were devouring the black particles wildly! the whole person of the north wind was covered by a group of night, and a road of night began to gather! the road of night is also the top among numerous roads! in When the north wind completely engulfs the night crow''s blood, the road of night is like the one born by the north wind, and the rules of the night are perfect! when the north wind completely integrates the blood of the night crow into itself, the rules of the night that have reached the level of law perfection begin to transform in an instant! on the earth, there are thousands of miles of clear sky. But at the next moment, countless disciples of Tianzong were shocked. The sky and the earth are in a dark moment! the endless understanding flows into the heart of the north wind and speeds up the transformation of the road of night! the north wind did not think that it would have such advantages to completely swallow the blood of the night crow, and even let itself control a road at one stroke! with the power of a road, the combat power of the north wind is enough to fight some people who do not control the road or control some basic things The sage of the Tao! completely engulfs the blood of the night crow. Beifeng is a descendant of the night crow, and in essence, it is no longer a human race! the night crow, which looks at life and death, dominates the dark side of the heaven and earth, and only swallows up one blood vein, makes the north wind ascend the sky step by step and controls a complete road! and with the growth of the north wind and the continuous development of its own nature of life, it is no longer a human race As night crows evolve, the number of roads controlled by the north wind will continue to increase! night crows take charge of the dark side of the world, and the real night crows have controlled ten roads since their birth! of the ten roads, except for the two of life and death, the remaining eight roads belong to the dark system, and the eight dark roads combine to form an invincible road! this is the night crow, just the palm Control ten roads, but can become one of 24 kinds of supreme creatures, standing at the beginning and end of all things in the world! the road is like a column, standing behind the north wind, reaching thousands of feet high, straight into the sky! the boundless power suppresses the sky, where the road of night is, the heaven and earth change it! "this is my supreme foundation!" the north wind opens its eyes and reaches for virtual grasp, and space is like substance In the hands of the north wind constantly changing. Before Beifeng''s body was strong enough, but it was even more so after practicing nine turns of immortality. And then the blood transformed into night crow, and the disadvantages of nine turn immortal body were eliminated by night crow blood. All I have learned is turned into the night crow Sutra. But now, after swallowing the blood of night crows, the strength of Beifeng''s body is completely displayed! the incomparable body of Beifeng has made Beifeng have a deeper understanding of the road of force! the road of power is a special road, which can be integrated with any other major road. The road of power is the body. The stronger the body is, the faster the speed of understanding the road of power is! before, the road of power was realized by the races in the small world of north wind, and the law of force is easy to learn! but when the body of Beifeng reaches the present level, the road of understanding power can be described as a thousand miles a day, which is not enough to describe! the road of power is constantly advancing by leaps and bounds When they reach the level of perfection of the law! and Beifeng''s understanding of the road of force is also feedback to the ant tribe in the small world, which makes the ant tribe advance by leaps and bounds! as soon as it comes and goes, the strength of Beifeng is more powerful! "is this the strength of the power of the road? Every move has the blessing of the road, which is enough to play a role of ten percent The north wind is a bit intoxicated. It''s a great feeling. When the north wind understands the law, the distance from the South Star is less than hundreds of millions of miles away, and a huge star is constantly moving forward towards the Southern Star! the distance of hundreds of millions of miles is difficult for ordinary people to cross, but for a star, it is not so far away! especially in the boundless sky, as long as a great force is exerted at the beginning to pry the star to make it move After it is out of orbit, in the boundless Star River, the speed of stars will be faster and faster! and Tianmu star is like this. It is pried by the strong in the military alliance to make it out of orbit and come towards the southern sky star! and in this process, the strong will escort them. When the speed of Tianmu star rises to a certain degree, it will be suppressed immediately. Otherwise, the sky screen star would have arrived a few months ago! the speed is too fast to bear, and the surface country will be destroyed. Even if there are strong people controlling the speed of the sky screen star, there are countless ordinary people who can''t adapt to the change of environment and fall. "A super star of life, Wangu Tianzong is really lucky. If it wasn''t for the internal strife of Wangu Tianzong, we would still be in the dark." A big man of Wu Meng opened his mouth. "Although Tianmu star has many small worlds formed by Tongtian sword, how can resources compare with a super star?""This is our chance. With the help of the resources on this super star, we can''t say that we will be able to return to our native land!" one person said, suddenly making the rest of us breathless. A total of 3412 people, all of whom have lived for endless years, have descended on the sky screen star with the tower. These 3412 people are the real core of the Wumeng, and they come from the same place! among them, the people with the lowest cultivation have reached the level of immortality! many of them have great powers! at the beginning, there were more of these people, but they didn''t know what evil they had hit, and saints came one after another. In the endless years, the saints in this group fought with the saints who came after them. Despite the heavy losses, they suppressed the subsequent saints, or expelled them from Tianmu star, killing more than five saints! the last saint was the one who killed the founder of the ancient heavenly sect millions of years ago, so there is no saint on Tianmu star. "I''ve been waiting in this world for so long that I almost forget the scene of my hometown." A great man sighed in a low voice. "For endless years, we have been guarding Tongtian sword, but why don''t they come to look for us?" Another powerful man has some complaints in his voice. "Well, with a super star as a sacrifice, it is enough to communicate with our mother world. With the strength of the mother world, we will inevitably respond. Through the endless star territory, we will open the door of the void, and then we will return to the mother world." a powerful person led by us opened his mouth and stopped the discussion of the people below. "Once we return to our mother''s world, we will certainly be rewarded by the heaven for our meritorious deeds. At that time, we will break through to the realm of saints Ke Fang''s words are not just blatant, not to mention the sacrifice of a super star. The mother''s praise to himself and others is just to say that the merit of guarding Tongtian sword for countless years and bringing it back to the mother world is enough for the great figures in Tongtian sword sect to give them massive resources! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 Kefang understood the people''s resentment and their feelings. In a time when sages were still in charge millions of years ago, people were eager to return, but they were also patient. As a saint falls in the battle, it makes others fear and uneasy. This is the last straw to crush people''s psychological defense line! "I hope this business goes smoothly." Ke Fang sighed. He didn''t want to go back. At that time, with a big man of Tongtian sword clan fighting in Xinghe, who knew it was a disaster. Not only that big man fell down, but also one of the three Tongtian swords collapsed and scattered on the sky screen star. They have been on the sky screen star for so long that they have forgotten the scene of the mother world. Sometimes kefang was full of resentment. If he had not been reduced to this realm, he would have broken through the realm of saints in the mother world with his own talent. From the beginning of falling on the sky screen star, he is the peak of the powerful person, until now, he is still the peak of the great power. "However, it''s a good thing, it''s precipitation. Once I go back to my mother''s world, I can become a saint and become a father!" in the past, sages suppressed everything, and kefang did not show his strength. In fact, in the endless years, although kefang''s realm could not be improved, it allowed kefang to settle in the realm of powerful people and control more than 15 complete avenues in the body of powerful people! once returning to the mother world, kefang can break through to saints in an instant, and its strength will reach a level of terror as soon as it breaks through. "I am in charge of 15 complete avenues for promotion. Once I break through, my strength is also the best among the sages. With this background, it is not impossible to go further in the future!" kefang is very hot, which is also the reason why after learning that a super star has been found, he has put all his eggs in one basket and pushed the star to come here! kefang is not afraid of the ancient Tianzong, which is eternal in those years The saints of Tianzong side were also put to death. Ever since then, Tianzong has been under the surveillance of Wumeng. "In addition to the lock demon pagoda, there is no other details of the ancient Tianzong. At most, several powerful people were born in the sect, but what about the powerful ones? Let alone the ordinary ones. Even the top of the powerful ones is vulnerable to attack in front of me!" Kirgiz has this self-confidence. Although it has not started for a long time, the Kirgiz side thinks that its strength is no better than the last one in the Wumeng When the sage was at his peak, he was weak or even stronger! standing in the void and looking at the endless Star River, his eyes burst out with two miracles, which seemed to penetrate the endless void! the north wind has passed the pass, and this harvest is beyond imagination. It is no longer mentioned that one''s own state has reached the peak of the great power, but the law of perfection fully controls the six paths, namely the congenital five elements and the road of force. In addition, they are in charge of a complete road! "coming!" the north wind has just left the pass, and suddenly I feel something. I suddenly look up to the sky, and my eyes seem to cross the star river. "Good to come. If I don''t come, I''m ready to come to the rest of the world again." The reason why the north wind did not come to the rest of the world is to wait for the arrival of the people in the sky. But the north wind did not put it in mind, and before the escape back to the sky screen star several immortality Temple Lord idea is the same. The ancient Tianzong is able to rank at the top of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Even if it is the military alliance above, its strength is not strong. Only to be on the safe side, the north wind did not come to the rest of the world. According to the original idea of the north wind is to prepare to come to the rest of the world. It is enough to have the forest and Gucci on the Southern Star. Even if the sky curtain star many forces add together, also is not the opponent. Only taking into account the various details of these clans, such as the lock demon Pagoda in Wangu Tianzong, did the north wind stay. The north wind''s divinity can be said to be extremely keen now, the sky curtain star people invade, in the dark will produce the induction. The hidden assassin can''t assassinate the north wind again. Before he starts, the north wind will have a sense across the mountains and rivers. Unless it is with absolute strength, the north wind will not be given the chance to resist, and it will be killed directly. "Under the command, Wangu Tianzong entered the state of preparing for war. In addition, all the disciples whose accomplishments had not reached the imperial realm were transferred." The sound of the north wind across the mountains and rivers, in the mind of several main hall of the emperor Wangu Tianzong. "Dang! Dang! Bang The bronze bell hanging on the top of the main peak sounded to warn. The bell kept ringing in the sect. Many deacons did not panic and began to guide many disciples to prepare to leave. In terms of the next war, these disciples of Lianfeng imperial realm had no role at all. They had no other use except as cannon fodder. In half a day, the whole clan was quiet and a large number of disciples were evacuated. There are only about 30000 people left in the clan. The weakest of these 30000 people have the power to confer the imperial realm!It can be seen that a super star is of great help to practice. In just a few decades, it has expanded the strength of the ancient Tianzong to such an extent! there are eight immortals in the immortal realm alone, and the Tianming Pavilion occupies four, which is equal to the temple master. In addition, the broken star realm is no less than 300, which can be said to be the peak and peak of Wangu Tianzong since the fall of the founder! "hey hey, I really want to see how the earth bumpkins on the stars will look when they see our strength!" a rather young Fengdi state said with bad intention. "Ha ha, it''s not difficult for us to suppress the whole sky screen stars even if it is the strength of our eternal heavenly sect." "After seeing our strength, I''m afraid I don''t even have the courage to do it?" Many emperors gathered together in twos and threes. Their faces were full of pride instead of worry. "Don''t be careless. The rest of the clan families are just fine. However, the military alliance is different. The ancestors of all ages taboo it." The commander of the vanguard came out of the hall and asked to see the north wind. When he entered the hall, he spoke carefully, for fear that the north wind would not like what he said. "Oh? But now you also know the strength of zongmen. What are you still worried about The north wind frowned, some puzzled. "The patriarch has no idea. It is recorded in the clan that the second generation of patriarchs is the peak of great powers, and there are more than 100 great powers. It is said that the patriarch came with the patriarch and founded the clan. But in those years, the patriarch disappeared mysteriously, and he did not know whether he or she was alive or dead. After a while, the clan was severely damaged, and more than 100 capable people were killed in battle, and less than 10 were left. Then came the three generations of patriarchs, who were equally gifted and achieved great feats at the age of less than 1000 years old. However, after a period of time, they were beaten up the mountain gate again, and the three generations of patriarchs died in battle. What''s more terrible is that the ninth generation patriarch is said to be no weaker than his ancestors and reached a state of mystery. But he also suffered from a disaster. Since then, the clan has been in a state of decline and its strength has become weaker and weaker. " "All these things are true and recorded by zongmen," said the commander of the vanguard in a deep voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 The time of Beifeng joining wangutianzong was not long. Most of the time was outside the temple, and the speed of cultivation was too fast. As a result, he didn''t know something about zongmen. Now the leader of wanguwei came to the door and told Beifeng. "Well?" Beifeng is really surprised. According to Beifeng''s conjecture, the cultivation of the founder of the ancient Tianzong absolutely reached the level of saints! but even so, it was also a disaster. "There is speculation in the clan that the person who started the operation should be Wu Meng, not only the Tianzong, but all the clan families are the same. Once they are brilliant, they will be in decline." The commander of vanguard said again. "It''s troublesome. Go down first." The north wind feels a little out of control. When the commander of the vanguard saw that the north wind had listened to his words, he did not speak any more and turned away. "I thought it was a group of miscellaneous fish, but I didn''t think it might be a dragon?" North wind feel some speechless, it is really a small temple demon wind, shallow water Wang Ba more. "It''s a hell. I said that according to the cultivation of the founder of Wangu Tianzong, how could you be in a corner and juxtapose with the supreme sect of the 13th National Congress of the CPC. It turns out that there is such a thing." "It''s just that the sky screen star is such a high star, why there are so many terrible beings standing in the orthodoxy, and what is the origin of the military alliance?" Beifeng has to pay attention to it. The hidden information is too amazing. If you are careless, you may capsize. "All this is absolutely inseparable from the tower of heaven." Thinking of the tower of Tongtian which is all over the stars, the north wind has a clear understanding, and it is absolutely inseparable from it. "It''s just that I''m in trouble. Although my strength is enough to suppress some saints, according to the records of the clan, the military alliance is too deep to hide. Who knows if there are any saints in charge." If there is one more? "Step by step, even if there are terrible waves, I will be able to take care of myself." this is the worst plan. If the north wind wants to go, even the saints can''t keep it! at present, the strength of Wangu Tianzong can''t be improved in just a few days, and it''s useless to prepare any more. In the end, we have to wait until people come up to the sky. "Water clouds and cold weather..." the north wind murmured to himself, with a somewhat complicated look. "Ah A sigh came from the empty hall, and the figure of the north wind disappeared in the dark. Three days passed by in a flash. During these three days, there was no tension in the whole Wangu Tianzong. No one thought that the strength of Wangu Tianzong could not suppress tianmuxing. On this day, the north wind sat on the top of the main peak and suddenly looked up into the sky! "it''s true that it was said!" with the strength of the north wind today, I can''t help but stay behind the scenes! and all the people in the other sect are also staring up at the sky, where a huge shadow covers the sky, boundless! "sure enough, one A super star! "great, you can return to the mother world!" on the sky screen star, people led by Ke Fang couldn''t help but feel the palpitation in their hearts and burst out a terrible breath! "it''s a pity that Tianmen has been set up, but it''s useless. The origin of a whole high peak star is the temptation that this world can''t bear! kefang pays more attention to it When the star approaches the Southern Star, a layer of streamer appears on the surface of the whole Southern Star, and a sky gate with a height of one million Zhang emerges! "in my name, broken star!" the eyes of kefang are hot, and can''t help it any more. Fifteen complete avenues emerge behind him, connecting the heaven and the earth! terrible forces burst out from the pillars of the road, and then one by one Tao was completely integrated into kefang''s body! with one hand on the earth, the force of more than a dozen avenues broke out directly, drawing out the origin of the sky curtain stars! bursts of special frequency burst out, and spread to the whole stars in circles! an amazing scene appeared, where all the vitality was extracted, the earth cracked directly, and the nutrients in the land dropped There is no more left! the vegetation withers, and the magma flowing under the earth goes out! the whole star is dying out, but in this process, the will of the world is powerless. As early as endless years ago, the world will of Tianmu star was defeated by saints again and again, and is still sleeping. Not only the vegetation, but also the stars are dying out, and countless living creatures are also drawn from their original source! only the small world within the tower of Tongtian becomes its own boundary and is spared from the disaster. Even in the small world, there are many crises, but it''s better than ten deaths and no life! "kill!" "if you want to destroy the sky screen star, even if you want to die, you and other demons will have to bite a piece of flesh!""Kill demons for the sake of Terrans, for the sake of tianmuxing!" there is a sudden change in the martial arts league. Some of the warriors in the martial arts league directly turn against the enemy and kill the people around them! these people are all native tianmuxing people, and some of them are recruited to join the Wumeng. There are also five aristocratic families, or the 13 powerful members of the wushangzong clan who were forced to join the military alliance in the past. The leader is the government, which has always been on guard against the Wumeng. However, tianmuxing is weak. In addition, the Wumeng has not done too much, and the local forces on tianmuxing have been suppressed. Therefore, even if the Wumeng forces the powerful to join the Wumeng, or kills the warriors in the undead realm where the major families were born, the local forces of tianmuxing can only swallow their anger. But now it''s different. What these people do is to destroy the sky screen star and cut off all the people''s roots! at this moment, more than 50000 of the more than 100000 members of the military alliance suddenly rioted, causing great chaos! "unfortunately, your strength is too weak. The sage is right, and you can''t have a chance to grow up. If it wasn''t for the sage''s foresight, he could not make rules, The local people of the sky screen star are not allowed to break through to the undead land. Maybe you will be caught off guard. " A man of great ability, with sarcasm on his face, stood up and opened his mouth. However, kefang did not pay any attention to it at all, and this kind of trifling was ignored by kefang at all. "You interrupt him, we''ll stop these people first!" a warrior at the top of the broken star realm said in a deep voice to the people on the side. "Stop me? What are you doing to stop me? " More than a dozen powerful people in a company came forward, one by one broke out with all their strength and killed the local forces of Tianmu star. The difference is too great. It''s useless to let these people work hard, or even burn their whole body energy and spirit! within a moment, all the violent people were killed, while the members of the military alliance who did not change were targeted by these alien people. In an instant, their hearts felt cold. Fortunately, these great powers did not continue to work. The local people of Tianmu star who did not start their own business were in a complex mood. They were both lucky and sad. Their strength was too weak. Except for those foreign military alliance members, none of the other Tianmu local people broke through to the immortal situation. They were powerless in the face of the current situation. A moment later, except for the members of the Wumeng League, all the other creatures on the surface of the sky curtain star fell down! a high peak star covers a vast area, including hundreds of billions of human beings and countless other creatures. At this moment, all of them die! the whole star erupts endless dead gas, and the wind blows! however, the members of the foreign martial alliance are not affected. As long as they can return to the mother world, they should be dead! in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 With the extraction of the origin of Tianmu star, endless stillness erupts, and even the undead dare not be contaminated! a mass of sins are added to the bodies of the people led by kefang! the endless cry of the dead makes everyone''s face infected by black gas! every living creature has a soul. Now the stars are dead and the endless creatures fall, which is naturally full of resentment! The soul of a single creature is limited unless it is strong enough to a certain extent. But now it''s different. It''s a whole star, and trillions of creatures have fallen, which is enough to make the remnant of these creatures immortal! the remnant thoughts of these creatures turn into evil spirits, and they want to bite all the people in the martial Alliance on the spot crazily! just for a moment, tens of thousands of people from Tianmu star, who are not strong enough and have no hand, become the target of these complaints directly, and are directly broken through the protection The last thoughts of the end began to drill into the sea of knowledge of these people, and they were crazy to bite their true spirits! they didn''t even insist on ten breaths. These people went crazy, and then turned into walking corpses, only knowing the destruction of the beast. What''s more, the resentment of endless creatures gathered in their bodies, leading these people to become a kind of special existence, achieving immortality and immortality to a certain extent! the irrational people started to attack the living people around them, regardless of the enemy or the enemy! in a moment, they suppressed the people of the military alliance led by kefang, so that these people could only support themselves! "hurry up Live! a powerful person blushes, his strength has reached the extreme, and he roars at kefang! "OK!" Ke Fang is also not good. Originally, it is very difficult to extract the original power of the sky curtain star, and then he is bitten by endless creatures, and his sin is added to his body, which makes Ke Fang almost fall directly. If it had not been for the suppression of 15 avenues, Kirgiz would not have dared to do so. Fifteen avenues suppress the endless resentment of the dead, and the pillars of the road begin to dim. However, with the darkness of the 15 roads, a brand-new Avenue began to converge gradually! the road of death began to gather and form as soon as it appeared! the road of death! the road to death ranked the top of all the roads. After killing hundreds of millions of lives on a high star, it gathered and formed! death As a result, the number of avenues controlled by Kirgiz has reached 16, and the combat power has been greatly increased! the strength of some people infected by endless life, death and resentment has greatly increased, and they have the characteristics of immortality, which directly pressure the people in the military alliance to fight! after hearing about the completion of Kirgiz, hundreds of powerful men and more than 3000 warriors from undead territory began to form an array, Communication is located on the whole star of Tongtian pagoda! "hum!" countless Tongtian pagodas are actually the broken sword bodies of Tongtian sword sect. Under the action of these martial artists of Tongtian sword sect, they start to rise from the ground to form an indescribable giant sword! although the huge sword is extremely broken and barely combined, it can be combined together for a moment, and it can''t be shaped Br > , all the swordsmen break out of the sky and fall on the sky. "Go!" kefang urged all his strength to directly pry the stars and push the Tianmu star towards the boundless Star River! Tianmu star began to accelerate, with tens of thousands of immortal strange existence, separated from the South sky star and went to the deep of the star river! however, Ke Fang and his party stepped on the Tongtian sword and came towards the southern sky star! although everyone did It''s a huge consumption, but no one cares. His face is red with excitement and his eyes are full of expectation. The Tongtian sword is too huge, with a length of thousands of miles, spanning the star river! at the point pointed by the sword tip, a sharp edge falls on the protection of the Southern Star through hundreds of thousands of miles! the whole Southern Star is in turmoil, and the protection is also rippling. The damage of Tongtian sword is too serious. Even though it has been slowly repaired and some of its power has been restored in the endless years, it was last time that he had a hand in hand with the most precious star watching platform of yin and Yang family across endless time and space. Although the Observatory has consumed most of its power in crossing the endless star regions, the only power left is to defeat the hard work of Tongtian sword for countless years. Today''s Tongtian sword is not as good as the one that was just broken in endless years ago, and it can''t stand the twists and turns. It''s because talents like Ke Fang didn''t want to directly defeat the protection outside the southern sky star with the Tongtian sword. To know that Tongtian sword is the supreme treasure of Tongtian sword sect. If you want to return to the mother world this time, you must rely on the power positioning of Tongtian sword. Once returned to the mother world, Tongtian Jianzong will naturally give a lot of resources. However, if the Tongtian sword is forced to be activated now, causing serious damage, damage to the root, and even falling to the level, the best result of all people will be assigned to the endless abyss. This is also because the damage of Tongtian sword is too serious. Otherwise, with the help of Ke Fang and other people who are not the disciples of Tianjian sect, how could they urge Tongtian sword.Ke Fang and others are not in the Tongtian sword school at all. They are only outside disciples. But it is also because the damage of the Tongtian sword is too serious that those who have practiced the Tongtian sword sect can activate some power of Tongtian sword. For those who don''t practice Tongtian sword sect, they will be killed by Tongtian sword. A camel is bigger than a horse. Although Tongtian sword is damaged like this now, once it is recovered, it is no matter to kill a saint. , "the world''s origin, go!" Cohen''s hands hold a group of chaotic chromatic clusters of tens of miles in diameter, and the eyes are somewhat disoriented, but in the end, they still get a clear distinction. They directly press the world''s origin towards the southern sky star. The world source of diameter tens of miles contains the whole essence of the sky screen star, turning it into a streamer, falling towards the southern sky. even if the super will is stronger, it''s just the same. In the face of this group of world origin, the world will of nantianxing has almost no hesitation. It can be opened directly when the world origin of Tianmu star comes into contact with the protection of the appearance of nantianxing, and accept this group of origin! the world will of nantianxing only knows that absorbing this group of origin can be of great benefit to itself, and the rest will not think about it! it is also because of the Southern Star If you want to swallow up the world origin, there is an instant loophole in the protection of the appearance of the Southern Star Star Star! "go!" a group of people in kefang tried their best to support the Tongtian sword. It was not easy to urge even the damaged Tongtian sword with the strength of the public. Seeing that the outer protection of the Southern Star was opened, a group of people directly urged the Tongtian sword to pass through the loophole and fall Linnan Tianxing! "ha ha! Succeeded!" "the world origin of Tianmu star is enough for the world will of this world to swallow up for a period of time, during which time you will fall into a deep sleep, seize the opportunity!" "get ready for the formation, communicate with the mother world!" a group of great energy are ecstatic and use the origin of Tianmu star as bait to let the world will of South sky star sleep, so that the public can be here You can do whatever you want for a period of time! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 There are less than 30000 people left in the Wumeng, but more than 3000 of them are immortal. There are hundreds of capable people! among them, kefang is undoubtedly the strongest, but it does not mean that there are no other powerful people in control of the road! it has been tens of thousands of years since the Tongtian sword broke and fell into the sky screen star. The life span of powerful people is extremely long, as long as there is no accident Can live through endless years! in such a long period of time, the strength of the surviving great powers is incomparable. Among them, there are no less than 20 powerful people who control one road, and three powerful people control more than two roads! after stepping on the sky sword, under the command of Ke Fang, all the members of the military alliance form an array and burst out bright lights Mang! the mighty power takes the Tongtian sword as the core and affects the whole southern sky star! this fluctuation is not an attack, and the current Tongtian sword can not do this. This kind of fluctuation is more inclined to detection, covering the area of the Southern Star! "Zheng!" the pleasant sound of sword singing sounded, and the sword Qi of Tongtian sword burst out one after another, cutting through the void space! one after another, the whole Southern Star broke through the void, and the supreme sword Qi burst out from the empty air and hit The earth! the sky is dark, and the atmosphere in the sky is suddenly depressed, and there is a faint terror coming. I just waited for a long time. It was just dark and covered by dark clouds. Besides, the thunder was loud and the rain was small. "The world will of this world has been aware that it is wrong. It is too late to choose to swallow the origin of the sky screen star. With the entanglement of the origin of the sky screen star, the world will of this world can''t make a difficult decision." "Maybe this world can stop all this after refining the world origin of Tianmu star, but unfortunately, we won''t give him this opportunity!" "if you want to spare your hand to organize all this, the world origin of Tianmu star will not be easily refined, and the world will be determined to free up its hands to organize all this, and even be swallowed up by the world origin of Tianmu star." A group of Wumeng can look at the strange things in the sky and feel the fury of the will of the world in this world, but one by one, they are high spirited and point out the mountains and rivers. "The will of this world is still too rigid. In this case, it will never take action. Instead, it will try to refine the origin of Tianmu star as quickly as possible, and then use the means of thunder. Unfortunately, we don''t know. Before it refines the world origin of Tianmu star, this world will be sacrificed by us and become a dead star." Ke fang had a smile on his face. With no reservation or even burning blood essence, Tongtian sword is urged to play a very small part of its power. Even the Tongtian sword itself is deliberately letting these people urge themselves to play this part of the power. The sword Qi appeared in different areas of the whole Southern Star, depicting cracks of different width and depth on the earth. As these cracks appear in different areas of the whole Southern Star, a series of mysterious connections begin to emerge, which vaguely link the air of cracks around them! "click!" the Tongtian sword, which is forcibly combined together, is broken again. This time, however, there are more broken pieces of Tongtian sword! this also means that the damage of Tongtian sword is greater! not only that, the small world within each fragment of Tongtian sword is also divided with the breaking of Tongtian sword! some families who are just in the small world and are in the fracture of Tongtian sword are directly affected by the power of terror Vanishing! looking at the broken and aggravated Tongtian sword, a group of powerful people led by Ke Fang turned pale and felt a little distressed. Fortunately, the broken is not serious, let these great powers breathe a sigh of relief. In this way, when they return to the mother world, they will not be held accountable. Pieces of fragments, as big as mountains, drill into the void respectively, and then fall into each area of southern sky star where array patterns are depicted! before these patterns, there are only empty surfaces, but with the falling of pieces, these patterns come back to life! a series of light columns connecting the sky and the earth rise from all over the Southern Star and rush into the sky! each one The light column suppresses the heaven and the earth and locks the heaven and earth! when all the pieces return to their original position, the whole Southern Star is shaken! the originally slowly rotating Nantian star suddenly stops and is still in the star river! moreover, the countless empty cracks outside the Southern Star that are penetrating high-level energy will tremble and then be torn by a force Open! the endless purple gas falls from the cracks and falls into the Southern Star! this is not a good thing, but a bad thing! this is the foundation of digging the world!Originally, the Southern Star rotates the star, producing a huge gravity to capture the high-level energy leaked from the high-level plane! this is a slow process, and the high-level plane will not care about it. However, at present, such a practice is equivalent to digging up other people''s fields without the owner''s consent, and introducing the water from the other party''s field into his own field! and the consequence of this is that when the owner does not find out, the water can be diverted to irrigate his own dry field, and once the owner finds out, the gap will be blocked permanently! in this way, the water from the other party''s field will be blocked permanently, South Star will no longer be able to use water to irrigate itself! at the same time, after hearing this, they will not be able to introduce high-level energy to the Southern Star! the world will be angry! but now the world will is entangled with the world origin of Tianmu star, so it can''t spare any more and can only watch it happen. Although the sky screen star is a high star, the world''s origin is huge, and the southern sky star will not be able to swallow up for a while. Now the southern sky star world will start to panic, originally thought that the sky screen star origin swallows, then starts to expel these people. However, they found that things began to get out of their control, and a great array of terror enveloped the whole Southern Star. They wanted to dig their own foundation and even wanted to sacrifice themselves to communicate a great world. The north wind knew it was over when kefang and his party fell into the sky screen star. It was thought that it would take a lot of effort for these people to enter the stars, but I didn''t think it was. The south star world will be greedy, want to swallow up the origin of the sky screen star, the north wind is also unable to stop, can only watch the testimony of all this. "That man is very strong. Although he doesn''t have the spirit of a saint, I can feel the crisis of life and death. He is absolutely in control of the road, even there is more than one road." the north wind is full of fear, and now I can understand the meaning of the words of the eternal guardian. After seeing the details of Wumeng, Beifeng was still shocked. This is a force that can''t be stopped by the present Wangu Tianzong! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 It is not only the north wind, but also the other Wangu Tianzong''s original sharpening swords and ready to give the earth buns on the sky screen a powerful imperial realm, and the martial arts of the star realm have grown up. Some doubt about life one by one, is this still the sky screen star? All of them were suppressed by the people of the Wu League under the terrible atmosphere of the sword coming to the sky. Even if it is separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, it also feels that the movement of its own power is full of obstacles. "Hum!" a great force falls on the north wind, which makes the north wind be blessed by heaven and earth at this moment. At the same time, a boundless and vast will emerged to inform the north wind of some information. This is the counterattack of the Southern Star. This group of new comers have bad intentions and want to sacrifice the Southern Star. But now the Southern Star world will not be able to intervene, can only choose to support up a spokesperson. But this man is the north wind! it''s just a pity that Beifeng doesn''t mean to be the world''s will fighter. Wu Meng is a group of people who are unfathomable and cannot be stopped by themselves. Once the war starts, Beifeng is confident that he can escape, but he has to pay all his foundation. Wangu Tianzong is the first to bear the brunt, and it will be trampled down by the military alliance! now the other party is busy taking the Southern Star as the array platform, offering sacrifices to the Southern Star, and communicating a great world. It''s good if you don''t find yourself in trouble. "All of you call on your disciples." The north wind''s eyes twinkle with a strange light, giving orders. "Master, you can''t. the other side is too strong. Even if you add the disciples of the sect, you will hit the stone with an egg." One side of the refining tool hall master scared not light, hastily persuades the north wind. "That''s right, Lord. If we keep the green hills, we can develop slowly." The master of the array hall is also careful to persuade, for fear that the north wind is too confident. On weekdays, the masters of these two halls are different from the worldly wisdom. They are only busy studying and refining weapons and array, but now they seem to be a different person. "Put it down. I didn''t want to go to war with the Wumeng, just for the sake of safety. Next, all the Tianzong disciples came to my small world to take refuge." The north wind interrupted the two people''s words, even the two hall owners are like this, so it can be seen that people are not confident. "It takes at least months to prepare to sacrifice a super star. It''s fun." Beifeng ignored these people, and he had to rely on himself at the critical moment. At present, it is irreversible for the Wu League to sacrifice the Southern Star, and the north wind is powerless. In just a few months, the strength of Beifeng will not rise to the level of suppressing the military alliance. Therefore, I can only seek wealth and danger and fight directly! "originally, I wanted to keep the Yi clan in the ancient yuan Kingdom, but now I can''t help it. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster." The north wind''s mind turns and makes up his mind. The people of Wumeng are not digging their own foundation. Once the South Star is lost, who knows how much power it will take to find another super star. You can''t see that organizations such as LianWu League, which have existed for countless years, have only now known about the existence of the Southern Star, so that it is possible to take the Southern Star as a sacrifice and communicate with the mother world. The north wind can''t come to the alien world in real life now. Once the South Star is lost, it is difficult to find another super star in the vast galaxy of stars. "See who''s going to laugh last." The north wind did not pay attention to these people any more, but sank into the depths of the earth. Deep underground, tens of thousands of miles of dragon veins are a little uneasy, irritable twist body, causing bursts of ground motion. When the north wind sinks into the ground and comes to the front of the dragon''s head, the dragon vein is quiet. One man and one dragon look at each other with big eyes and small eyes. "Now you know what happened to the south star. You must not be able to keep it. Now there are two choices. First, you are sacrificed with the south star, and countless years of hard work are gone. Second, you enter my small world." The north wind looked at the dragon and said it directly. "Roar!" the Dragon pulse is extremely irritable, twisting its winding body, but a pair of dragon eyes are staring at the north wind. The north wind is not moved, just looking at the dragon. "Roar!" finally, the dragon vein lowered its head and chose to enter the small world of north wind. There is no way, as the north wind said, stay on the south star, except to be sacrificed together, there is no other end. The strength of the dragon vein is still too weak to affect and change the fate of the Southern Star. If you meet a dragon vein that grows normally and condenses dragon beads, let alone Wu Meng. Even if the Tongtian sword is not broken, it can only be suppressed within the scope of the Dragon Nest! but now the dragon vein can not reach this level and can only yield. The dragon vein is also unwilling. Once it enters the small world of Beifeng, it will take root. At least, it can''t come out again before it completely transforms into a real dragon.The dragon vein has already possessed simple wisdom. Compared with freedom, it is more important to live. As the north wind said, once it falls, it is countless years of hard work into nothing. The north wind opens the door of the small world, and the dragon vein directly carries the earth Qi of hundreds of thousands of miles around, and directly rushes into the small world of north wind and resets again. As time went by, the members of Wumeng became more and more excited. Pieces of Tongtian sword were standing on the Southern Star. During this period of time, a large amount of high-level energy was extracted and poured into the sky sword every day. "Soon, we will be able to swallow enough power to communicate with the mother world!" kefang''s face was smiling. As for the ancient Tianzong on the Southern Star? Kefang didn''t care. Anyway, when the star was sacrificed, the whole star would be a dead land, and no living creature would survive! "your honor, you are ready. Now you can use the hilt of Tianjian." A powerful person stood behind kefang and reported. "Good, I can''t wait!" kefang nodded and looked at the center of the big array that covered the whole star. The hilt of Tongtian sword is inserted on the earth. I don''t know that there is a complete body under the handle. This large array mainly relies on the Tongtian sword, and the hilt is the most important one! there is a blank diamond crystal at the end of the sword handle. At this time, with the massive energy infusion, the blank crystal stone is gradually infected by purple. Once the blank crystal is completely turned into purple, it is the time when the array is completely opened! "soon, I don''t want to do this, after all, it is full of uncertain factors for me." The north wind has appeared in the Wumeng, looking at the sword handle and talking to himself. The north wind did not attract any attention. The people of Tongtian Jianzong despised tianmuxing who later joined the Wumeng League. In addition, the big battle is about to succeed, and everyone is in a frenzy. What''s more, Ke Fang and others don''t think anyone on the Southern Star can stop it. After all, even the will of the world is calculated in it. As for Wangu Tianzong, kefang and others are not paid attention to. After all, kefang and others have hundreds of abilities, which are enough to suppress all abnormal movements! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 As time goes by, the array becomes more and more terrible, and mysterious waves cover the whole star! one after another light column connecting heaven and earth directly blocks the world will. Even if the world will want to lose both sides now, it can''t be done! at the handle of Tongtian sword, the blank rhombic crystal is slightly infected and gradually turns into purple! when the crystal stone is completely covered, Ke Fang and others have already Jing was shaking and excited. "Come down to the mother world!" kefang is full of fanaticism and yells up to the sky! the other powers are the same. For them, even the Southern Star is just a small pond, and only the mother world can breed a dragon! the purple crystal stones burst into bright light, and a terrifying force bursts out of the sword handle and falls on each piece of sky penetrating sword Where the piece is! massive high-level energy starts to fill the gullies along the fragments of Tongtian sword! every gully is filled with purple energy, and then it is added to the fragments of Tongtian sword! now the big array is not empty, it has recovered completely! the purple energy rises in the sky and directly extracts the southern sky star The power of the original source converges towards the hilt of the sword! the purple crystal shrinks and rises, and then a column of light links with the light pillars extending to the sky from all over the world! boom! the pillars of light seem to be gathered together with a magnifying glass to form a little bit! this light directly breaks the void and continuously diffuses a stream of mysterious waves Moving towards a specific direction! beyond the galaxy far away from the sky screen star, a vast land floats in the void, swallowing massive stars and integrating civilization into itself! the main ruler of this plane is Tongtian sword sect, which has dominated this area for tens of thousands of years. When Ke Fang and others used Tongtian sword to sacrifice the whole Southern Star, a special message spread from the galaxy and finally reached this world! the whole world was trembling, and then countless magic swords in Tongtian sword sect trembled and made a pleasant sound of sword singing! "found it! The whereabouts of the third Tongtian sword!" a giant body like a demon The shadow rises from the sky sword sect, reaching millions of Zhang. The black light bursts out from the eyes, which is extremely frightening. "Urge the origin of the world immediately, start positioning, and prepare to open the channel!" the master of the other Tongtian sword also reacted and looked excited. Numerous disciples of Tongtian sword school began to act, and the terrifying pressure shocked the whole continent! "open!" the two sword masters joined hands with the disciples of Tongtian sword school to draw on the plane will, directly consume the source of the world, and open a void channel, which runs through countless stars all the way to the southern sky star! after all this, look at the sky At this time, the north wind suddenly moved! without any hesitation, they took advantage of the unstable mind to directly make a difficult decision! "congenital five element seal!" "shape and meaning, Donghuang bell!" the strength of Beifeng was no longer half blocked, breaking out to the extreme, with the left and right hands holding the seal respectively, In a flash, it crossed hundreds of miles and appeared under the handle of Tongtian sword! "looking for death!" there were 18 powerful people guarding the sword handle, and one of them controlled the three roads. At this time, they reacted, drank violently, and made a direct move! the three great powers rose, and the rest of the powers also responded to the north wind, and at first they tried their best! Unfortunately, it''s no use! "death!" the north wind is not afraid at all. Under the eight step cicada chase, the north wind''s strength increases sharply. With its incomparable body, it resists the attack of other powerful people and kills in front of the powerful person who controls the three roads! "the road of power!" "the road of night!" "congenital five elements seal!" Beifeng directly implements the two complete roads under his control At the same time, the five elements principle of the degree of perfection of the law is used to stimulate the congenital five element seal! the road of force is added to the body, and the road of night covers the sky! the heaven and earth within a million miles is suddenly dark, and you can''t see five fingers! the road of power makes the five element seal driven by the north wind more powerful and has a terrible explosive force! and the road of night changes the world, making the north wind in the night The night crow can bring its characteristics to the extreme! "boom!" "no!" the three roads trembled in the face of the north wind, and then collapsed into a little streamer! even if they didn''t insist on a breath, a master of the three roads would be directly killed! "hum!" the north wind is not good, even if the body is as strong as the north Wind, hard connect more than a dozen powerful people to fight hard, but also let the north wind suffer heavy damage!However, the north wind did not pay attention to it. With the help of more than a dozen powerful attacks, he made his body hurtle towards the hilt of the sword! "pick the Star Tower!" the north wind roared, and a blue star picking building appeared! "go!" do your best, and directly urge the pick Star building to hit the sword handle of Tongtian sword! "you dare!" we are in a hurry not far away The coming Ke Fang and others were furious and rushed to the north with a sharp roar. Regardless of the burning spirit and spirit, they turned into bloody rainbow towards the north wind! "it''s late!" the north wind smiles, wipes off the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, and stands by watching the pick Star Tower smash the handle of Tongtian sword open! instead! at this moment, the tower of picking stars replaces the sword of Tongtian sword The position of the sword handle directly becomes the center of the big array! massive energy infuses into the Jiexing building, which makes the surface of the tower burst with cracks. In terms of material, it is far from the Tongtian sword. It is also expected that the north wind can''t bear the massive energy scouring! "hum!" the massive energy flows through the tower of picking stars, and the power of the tower is completely activated at this moment! at the top of the tower, there is an altar. At the moment, countless lines on the altar seem to live and then perform It turns into a huge star map, and suddenly rushes into the sky and disappears! "the next thing is to see the will of heaven!" from the north wind to the end, but in an instant, all this has been completed, and at this time, talents like Ke Fang and others rush in. "What did you do!" Ke Fang was so angry that he directly went down to the assassin and hit the north wind with one blow! the force of more than ten roads added to his body, so that Ke Fang could kill the saints at this time! the collision between north wind and Ke Fang made his body unable to stop retreating, and a dull sound came from Beifeng''s body. "How strong!" it''s just a fight. Although the north wind is injured, it also makes Beifeng sigh. Under a blow, I fell in the wind. "I''ll do what you''re doing!" Beifeng''s mouth is bleeding, but he doesn''t care. He sneers at Ke Fang. Ke shoots in the direction of the north wind, and the rest of the energy is moving towards the Jiexing building. First, he looks at the energy column in the sky continuously spreading out the boundary coordinates without any damage. Then he is relieved. Then he attacks the building one after another! if it wasn''t for the picking Star building that devoured the materials of the lock demon tower, it might have been destroyed by now, but even so The light cover outside the tower is also in danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 The world where Tongtian sword sect is located is called Yuanyuan. At this time, the two sword masters of Tongtian sword sect sensed the change on the southern sky star! "the fluctuation disappeared, but it doesn''t matter, it has been positioned where the world is, don''t care about the resources, try to open the void channel!" one of the sword masters yelled and went all out! the whole world was completely recovered, A large number of sources have been consumed, and with the other two sword masters, they can take the sword at no cost! "the Tongtian sword can''t be lost. If you miss this time, I''m afraid we can''t take back the third Tongtian sword until tens of thousands of years later!" the other sword master has dark feathers on both sides of his cheek, which is not a human race. At this time, he was also eager to welcome back Tongtian sword. He lost a Tongtian sword, which lowered the fighting power of Tongtian sword sect. As a result, Tongtian sword clan has experienced several crises in the past tens of thousands of years. If there were three Tongtian swords, they would not have encountered any crisis at all! therefore, after the Tongtian sword was lost, all the descendant families of the sword master were involved and directly threw themselves into the abyss and let them live and die. "With the help of the world origin and the strength of the two of us, it is the limit to open this void passage, which is not enough to withstand the entrance of the divine realm." The first sword master has some difficulties. It costs too much to cross the endless galaxy to open the void channel. If the world did not bear the vast majority of the consumption, it would not have been possible to absorb the two sword masters alone. "Don''t worry about this. Although we can''t go there in person, I''ll take pictures of the illusions and the top ten true disciples of zhenzhuan." the second sword master is not worried. This channel can''t bear the power of the gods. It''s OK to send eleven Saints to the past. "Let the illusion pass. In case of an accident, I can''t afford the loss." The first sword master is worried. "It''s OK. I can''t rest assured until there is a magic past. Besides, there are many ways to protect one''s life as a sword." The second sword master is different. He doesn''t think that anyone can threaten unreal. Br > , apart from the ten magic swords, the most powerful swordsmen who can communicate with the supernatural world! , apart from the ten magic swords, it can be seen that the most powerful swordsmen who can communicate with the gods and gods are not the The two sword masters obviously don''t think there will be any problems. After all, it means that the world''s energy level is not enough, or it will be wiped out by the world''s will before it is ready to send the coordinates! although there are some changes later, it doesn''t matter! as long as eleven people headed by fantasy come, everything will be solved easily! the first sword master does not insist any more Three Tongtian swords are very important to Tongtian sword sect. The eleven people led by illusion went directly into the void passage, surrounded by the boundless world origin, and drove towards the Southern Star! on the other side, among a huge and unimaginable star, the observatory of the Yin and Yang family revived again and broke out endless powers! "last time, the star watching station was stopped by a force. This time, let me see who can stop it In the secret realm of Yin Yang family, there are three stars in the sky, which are sun moon star! at the moment, there is a voice of indifference and ruthlessness coming from the arrogant day, and then the sun falls. A beautiful man, who exudes indifference and domineering intention, appears on the top of the observatory! the first two times are the self recovery of the star watching station, and both of them fail. This time, the East is East Huang Taiyi did it in person! the overwhelming power rose from the body of emperor Donghuang, and the stars all over the sky suddenly lit up. The power of the stars in the whole sky was directly led down by the emperor and injected into the observation platform! because of the lack of inheritance of the master of stars, yin and Yang families fell into a low ebb. This generation of emperor Taiyi is considered to be the weakest generation. But even so, Emperor Taiyi is still emperor Taiyi. Although the whole yin-yang family is low-key, no one dares to provoke him! "hum!" the endless lines begin to spread from the bottom of the observation platform, and the millions of feet high Observatory erupts the power of shaking the star river! the treasure built by the whole Yin and Yang family starts to recover completely at this moment the terrible aftershocks were limited to a certain extent by the emperor Taiyi, otherwise once leaked out, the aftershocks alone would destroy the boundless mainland! in that case, the one in the palace would be unhappy. Now the yin-yang family is not the former yin-yang family, and can not bear the anger of that one. "Cacha!" the void burst at this moment, and a destructive Star Force light column burst out from the observation platform, breaking through the sky in an instant! it is totally different whether there is a magic weapon urged or not, not to mention that it is such a powerful person as emperor Taiyi who drives the star watching station! the void passage opens in an instant, which is very stable!The void channel opened by the source world Tongtian sword sect seems illusory, but at the moment, the void channel opened by Emperor Taiyi seems to be material and real! the violent and incomparable power is directly exposed in the Star River, forming a channel! this force is extremely terrible, and no force can stop it! countless stars are affected and then exploded! "go, bring the star master back!" after opening up the void passage, Emperor Taiyi directly grabbed one of the disciples who were shivering on the side of the observation platform. One hundred disciples were still lamenting the great power of emperor Taiyi at the first moment, and then they were thrown into the void channel, and the voice of emperor Taiyi''s indifference sounded in his mind. South Star, the source of the world has begun to dry up, the stars began to die! Beifeng and kefang fought for each other in life and death, and their means were as good as they could be. Beifeng was not an opponent. He retreated and his injuries became more and more serious! "no, if I go on like this, my injury is serious to a certain extent, and I even hope to escape!" Side body healing, the whole person began to retreat, toward the star tower a move. Pick Star building also suffered heavy damage, is on the verge of collapse, now directly recovered by the north wind, income in the sea of pregnancy. "Click!" the north wind is ready to leave. But this is the sky, suddenly concave a large block! space into substance, squeezed, and then suddenly burst! a void passage opened! a line of eleven people came out of the sky, and each of them had a strong breath that made the Southern Star tremble below, and was about to collapse in the breath of several people! the north wind was even more frightened Eleven people felt the crisis of life and death! "ha ha, you''re dead! You dare to block our communication mother world, and no one can save you!" Ke Fang laughed, ignored the north wind, returned directly, came to the void passage, saluted the eleven people respectfully, "Ke Fang, a disciple of Tongtian sword sect, meet Jianzi, see zhenzhuan!" "Tongtian sword, really It''s Tongtian sword! " except for the unreal joy and anger, the rest of us can''t help but roar and look excited. As for kefang, he was ignored by a group of people. The north wind does not dare to leave now. When the eleven people arrived, the surrounding space seemed to form a boundary all at once. The north wind doesn''t move, and drops of sweat fall. Although no one pays attention to himself, the north wind has a premonition that he can''t move. If he moves, he will die! PS: there will be a chapter in the meeting, and then code words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 At the moment, Ke Fang''s attitude is very low. Even if he thinks that he can soar to the sky with his profound knowledge after returning to the mother world, he has to bow down in front of the top ten zhenzhuan disciples and Jianzi. A true biography looks at Ke Fang, but he also intends to make friends with him. He can see that Ke Fang is extraordinary, and may not reach his own height, but he can be his own subordinate. Ke Fang also did not expect to be able to reach the height of zhenzhuan disciple. Kirgiz told all the things one by one and asked the South Korean side to turn to the north wind. "If you dare to obstruct me, you are good. If you want to be a slave, I can let you go." South Korea ranks fourth among the top ten disciples of zhenzhuan. The first three are a ridge, far more powerful than the last seven. The status is aloof, and there is no need to form cliques. However, the zhenzhuan disciples at the bottom of South Korea need to manage their own power. From the perspective of South Korea, we can see that kefang controls more than a dozen roads, but it is not difficult for such people to become core disciples after returning to the sect. The north wind, which can fight with Kirgiz, is naturally taken in by the South Korean side. North wind has nothing to do with Tongtian Jianzong, so it is impossible for South Korea to have a good attitude towards Beifeng. Beifeng''s face was gloomy and did not speak. He just stared at the South Korean side. All the strength in the body is mobilized and ready to fight! "do you want to start? It''s beyond our ability! " without the Korean action, it just appears in front of Beifeng in a flash, and his white palm is printed on Beifeng''s chest! in an instant, Beifeng will be severely damaged, and his strength will be directly suppressed by the road controlled by the South Korean side! " OK, take the Tongtian sword back, don''t create extra branches. " Illusory open mouth, everyone''s face is a change, dare not refute. As a sword son, tie must be the successor of the sword master, with a detached status. "Nuo!" the other ten true stories dare not refute, so they start to activate the Tongtian sword Scripture and hook the fragments of Tongtian sword. On the whole star, all the debris trembled gently, then rose from the ground and flew towards this place! the north wind laughed bitterly. It seems that his plan is not reliable. "Tongtian sword sect, I remember that when I come back from my rebirth, I will kill it all up and down!" Beifeng has its own pride, how can it accept to be a servant of others! even if Beifeng is not a pure blood night crow, it can still use some of the night crow''s natural abilities! for example, it is better to be born in the dark, even if it pays a heavy price, than to be a slave Stronger! even though one''s strength is sealed, it''s very simple to want to commit suicide, which is the back road of Beifeng! as long as there is darkness and enough night crow blood support, he is immortal! with this in mind, Beifeng is ready to destroy his true spirit. "Roaring!" but not until the north wind broke down, Zhenling suddenly changed in the sky! a more violent force came! the void was directly broken, and the empty channel opened by tianjianzong was also crushed at this moment! at the other end of the void, the first and second sword masters, who were maintaining the stability of the void channel, suddenly changed their faces! at the other end of the void "No!" "who is it? Who dares to block me from Tongtian Jianzong! the two sword masters went crazy, and the void passage was broken! this means that the 11 disciples sent will be lost in that world! "open!" "sacrifice!" the two sword masters are crazy and can not tolerate it. They directly stimulate the top fighting power and even burn their blood! in an instant, they sacrifice more than ten in the world Three thirds of the world''s origin has caused great damage to the source world, which is hard to recover for millions of years. Under such forces, the void passage was broken again! the second sword master mobilized the power of the world to wrap the whole body and rush into it in an instant! all the fragments of Tongtian sword were collected together, and the faces of the 11 people who were originally indifferent changed greatly! the void passage was broken. Hell, how can we go back? ! not only did the ten zhenzhuan disciples panic, but also some drumming in the illusory heart. After all, illusions and others have no such power to break through the void and build channels across countless galaxies. Once again, the sky opens a channel that is just like substance. The shadows come out of it, and the breath vibrates the stars! the first woman''s veil covers her face, and the stars surround her. After Yan Fei, there are hundreds of Yin Yang family disciples. Yan Fei also ignored the magic and other eleven people, who were also jumping in their hearts. "The disciples of the Yin and Yang family welcome the return of the star master!" Yanfei and his party set foot in the air and fell in front of the north wind, and hundreds of them saluted their disciples one after another. The north wind is also a daze, each of these people can not see through the north wind, but the strength of these people causes the resonance of the internal strength of the north wind.The north wind did not speak, and hundreds of yin and Yang family disciples kept the posture of saluting without moving. "Don''t do that. Have you got something wrong? I''m not the star master. " North wind is also in a hurry to speak, this seems to play big. The north wind is also a daze, he is practicing the basic skills of yin and Yang, inexplicably become the star master? "We will be wrong, but the emperor will not." Yanfei gets up, and a wave of strength directly defeats the Korean side''s power to stay in the north wind''s body. "If you dare to attack the star master of yin and Yang family, this is a challenge to the Yin and Yang family. Lou Gu takes them down and lets the star master down!" Yanfei''s eyes flashed a wisp of cold light and told a man behind him. "Nuo!" lougu, with more than a dozen disciples, rushed out in an instant! it was just a fight, which suppressed the magic and others in an instant! just counting the information. In addition to the fight between Huan and lougu, the rest of the people were directly captured! the gap was too big. It was as big as the peak of the holy human realm, but the Korean people were vulnerable to a single blow! "hum!" looking at Huan, he was even oppressed He made lougu, smoke Fei Lenghun, gently raised his jade hand and pressed it towards the magic! a fingerprint formed by countless stars appeared and fell towards the illusion! Huan also changed his face, his scalp was numb, he directly offered his life protecting card, crushed a jade rune, and cut down towards the handprint with a blow left by a strong man in the divine realm! "boom!" "impossible!" The phantom''s face was distorted, and it was greatly impacted. A powerful man in a divine realm could not resist the attack! it was a pity that it was useless. In the unreal eyes, the fingerprints directly smashed it, and the rest of the strength was put aside. "What are you going to do with these people Yanfei is extremely respectful and meticulous. The other disciples of the Yin Yang family are also secretly looking at the north wind, and their hearts are full of envy and jealousy. This is the Eastern Emperor''s own recognition of each other''s identity, is not oneself and others can question, even envy the north wind''s chance, but also will not be silly to show. "What strength are you?" The impact on Beifeng was not small, and he didn''t care how to deal with the 11 people. Beifeng couldn''t see through Yanfei and others, but he could also see that Yanfei and others did not use all their strength to capture the South Korean people, so they were captured lightly. "Master of the stars, the cultivation of the disciples is in the divine realm, while the rest are weaker in the sage realm." Yanfei replied. The north wind is a little square. How powerful is the Yin and Yang family? Even the disciples are in the divine realm. "Click!" the void bursts again! "It''s not over..." when the north wind blows, who is it? "Who is it? Who dares to challenge Tongtian Jianzong! a roar came from the void channel, and the whole Southern Star began to collapse! "sword master save me!" the life of Korean people was full of excitement. The sword master actually arrived in person, and these people were dead! one head was only about three meters, and the birds burst out of the void channel "It''s you who dare to challenge the majesty of Tongtian sword sect?" The terrible breath directly envelops the whole star, and the massive energy is consumed by this bird! "wanton!" Yanfei is not afraid at all. If the body contains infinite starlight, it directly blooms the breath and blocks the pressure of the second sword master! "God!" the second sword master''s heart sank, and then he noticed another more solid and incomparable void channel There is a premonition about iron plate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 Although Yanfei and others are only disciples, and they are polite to Beifeng, they do not mean that Yanfei and others are weak! the star watching platform is a treasure of the Yin and Yang family, which can help the Yin and Yang family''s disciples to practice. Is this a treasure that ordinary disciples are qualified to go up? Yanfei, the first apprentice of the second pulse star master, is more powerful than ever before! at this time, the breath of Yanfei''s body is a little weaker than that of the second sword master! "wait, our Tongtian sword sect has no intention to be enemies with you, just want to welcome back Tongtian sword." The second sword master advised that once a war broke out, he might be sure to suppress Yanfei, but the aftershock of the battle would definitely shatter the entire galaxy! in such a battle, once the void channel is affected, it will certainly be broken. Once the void channel is closed, if you want to make another one based on the current information of Tongtian sword sect, it is just like a fool''s dream. In this way, not only the illusions and others will be trapped here, but also the second sword master. "In that case, I don''t want to step back!" Yanfei is not polite. I haven''t heard of Tongtian sword sect. "Shame, I''m not coming here yet!" the second sword master was full of anger when he heard Yan Fei''s tone of scolding his subordinates, but it was not the time to attack, so he could only glare at Huan and others. "Wait a minute, you can go, they have to stay!" Yanfei''s voice rang out again and said in an unquestionable voice. "Younger generation, don''t push your luck!" the second sword master is one of the most powerful members of Tongtian sword sect. When did he experience such Qi, he gently flapped his wings and swept the sky! the boundless evil spirit filled the sky, turning half of the sky into black! "is this the Yin and Yang family? How overbearing! "The north wind at this time, instead, has become a passer-by, only to one side called 66. The north wind did not interrupt, even if the magic and others had contradictions with themselves, and Yanfei and others were quite respectful to themselves. Martial arts at all times rely on strength, their own strength is not enough, or do not add chaos, so Beifeng did not think his star master''s identity is very great. "You want face, but I don''t want it? Dare to attack the star master, death penalty! " Yanfei does not give in and shows no weakness. Although the yin-yang family is not as strong as it used to be, no one can dare to break the face of Yin-Yang family! at present, although the second sword master is strong, it is not strong enough to resist compared with Yanfei. "All right, let me teach you a lesson instead of your elders! Let you understand what is heaven and earth are thick!" the second sword master was originally a bird, and his temper was famous for his fierce temper. Now, Yan Fei broke his face again and again, which directly made the second sword master burst out! "Tongtian!" the second sword master flapped his wings and killed Yan Fei in an instant! mouth The second sword master''s wing is Tongtian sword, which is refined with wings to make the second sword master''s attack unparalleled! countless roads emerge from a sword light connecting heaven and earth, and the Southern Star below is directly broken in this sword and cut open by the sword spirit! the second sword master''s wing is the Tongtian sword Kill decisively. Now that you have done it, you will not be merciful. You want to kill the people in front of you as quickly as possible! to avoid the aftershocks destroying the void channel. "A thousand stars!" the smoke is still, the voice is cold, and reaches out to the sky! "boom!" it''s daybreak! thousands of stars tremble at this moment, all burst out brilliance! looking up at the sky at the moment, it seems that thousands of stars are coming, and the outline of stars is getting bigger and bigger! thousands of stars directly occupy the whole sky The sky resonates with each other, forming an unimaginable force, which knocks down the sky in an instant! the bright white light tears the sky and falls on the Southern Star in an instant! the force of the stars that is enough to destroy the world collides with the sword spirit of Tongtian sword! "boom!" the huge voice resounds from the heaven and earth, and the Southern Star can''t hold on any longer, and it will collapse directly! "Well? ! " the second sword master was extremely surprised. The people in front of him were much worse than himself. His own Tongtian sword was incomparable in attack and attack, but it was just like this. He was blocked by the other side without any damage! " kill! " the second sword master had already started, so he would not stay in love any more. His Qi machine soared to the sky, shattering a satellite hundreds of millions of miles away from Nantian star! sharp "Protect the star master!" Yanfei gave orders to the disciples of the holy realm such as Lou Gu, and then rose up and bathed in the stars around the sky! "Yin Yang, star change!" Yanfei was like a female emperor, bursting out with the breath of boundless greatness and thousands above Stars linked together!One points to the second sword master, and all the stars tremble, then a touch of scarlet color covers the stars on top of his head! a little scarlet appears from Yanfei''s hands, like the blood of stars! flick your finger and fall towards the second sword master! "chop!" the second sword master doesn''t care. Everything in the sky sword can''t be broken, and it''s just wishful thinking to block the edge of Tongtian sword! "Dang A little scarlet falls on the wings of the second sword master, and the moment it collides with each other, the sound of Hong Zhong Da LV will directly burst out and shake the star river! the second sword master''s look changed, and he hastily urged his strength to expel the scarlet power on his wings! "is this the way? ! " the master of the second sword was shocked. He clearly knew that his opponent was inferior to himself, but the method was unheard of. He actually let himself suffer a small loss! Yanfei was not careless. His hands were sealed, and suddenly one of the thousands of stars suddenly fell towards Yanfei! in the contraction of the eyes of the second sword master, a star with a volume comparable to the sky screen star was getting smaller and smaller At the moment, the shape of the star has completely changed, turning into energy, burning bright flame, and the fearless mass is concentrated on the objects about the size of the fist, which makes the empty space of the star''s luminous sphere constantly move towards the sky After seeing this scene, the second sword master didn''t take any more shots, and looked at the small ball slowly turning around Yanfei. Even if you are as powerful as the second sword master and have Tongtian sword, you can feel the crisis of life and death! if you continue like this, one of them will fall down. Even if you win by yourself, it will be a tragic victory. I don''t know how many years of cultivation will be needed to recover. At the thought of this, the second sword master stopped. After all, although Huan et al. Are the heirs of Tongtian sword sect, they can''t achieve much except that they can reach their own level. Compared with unreal and others who have not grown up, the second sword master thinks that he or she is more important to Tongtian sword clan! once he falls down or suffers heavy damage, it will be a disaster for Tongtian sword clan! with this in mind, the second sword master is ready to leave. The woman is too fierce to be provoked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 "Want to go? Stay with me! Yanfei is extremely domineering, or the whole yin-yang family is like this, never being beaten or not fighting back! "go!" Yanfei points to the second sword master! the void vibrates, and thousands of stars field suddenly erupt and gather a little! directly imprisons the space around the second sword master to form a separate realm! "you are crazy!" The second sword master feels that his brain is not enough. What does this woman think? They are weak, ready to leave, fantasy and others also intend to give the woman disposal, just want to return with the sword. But it is so, this woman is also reluctant to give up. How much hatred is there? If the second sword master was not convinced that he had never provoked this woman before, he almost thought that he had a feud with this woman! the second sword master was extremely oppressive. He had never been unreasonable in Tongtian sword school, and now he met a more ruthless one! "Tongtian!" the second sword master didn''t dare to be careless. Now he always wanted to escape, that would be stupid and direct Expose your flaws. His body shook and turned into a shadowy looking man. His arms disappeared. Instead, a big sword shaped like wings! "sword comes!" this is not over. The power in the main body of the second sword breaks out and rushes towards the third one! "chant!" the broken Tongtian sword is suddenly combined to form a full of cracks and huge The indescribable giant sword! "oneness!" at this moment, for the second sword master, the two Tongtian swords are their own arms! the huge real spirit explosion controls the unity of the two swords! buzz! the two sky swords attract each other, and then they are completely integrated into each other! at this moment, the edge of the Tongtian sword suddenly soars into the sky and cuts down the stars! When the two Tongtian swords are combined, their power will be more than several times stronger! this is because the third Tongtian sword is broken! the light ball around Yanfei disappears in the same place and collides with the sky sword heavily in the next moment! "Dang!" "bang!" The Sky Sword collides with the black light ball continuously, and the speed is high It''s faster than Beifeng''s eyesight! let the north wind look like this, it''s impossible to see the moving track between the two. Any attack can easily kill itself! Beifeng is fascinated, and such strength will also be owned or even stronger! "elder martial sister Yanfei''s strength has been robbed again, worthy of being the first apprentice of the star master of the second pulse I''m afraid it won''t take long for elder martial sister Yanfei to catch up with some elders? " "Elder martial sister Yanfei''s strength is enough to rank in the top ten among the seven pulse disciples of the Yin and Yang family." Lougu''s disciples were talking in a low voice. Listen to one side of the north wind gaping, so powerful disciples there are a group? "Cut the sky!" the second sword master gets more and more irritable. He is obviously stronger, but he can''t hold down the opponent. After a look at the two empty channels in the sky, the second sword master breaks out in a form of killing moves, splitting the black light ball upside down! the next moment, the figure of the second sword master rushes into the sky. If you don''t walk, you can''t do it. Opening the void channel needs a lot of energy every moment. If it goes on like this, once the opposite source boundary and the first sword master can''t support it, and the void passage collapses and collapses, ghost knows how many thousands of years it will take him to get back to the source world. At the moment, the second sword master no longer hesitates, but directly rises into the air and plunges into the void passage! "hum, let me lose a sword in Tongtian sword clan, and I will not let you be better, broken!" the second sword master enters the void channel, is wrapped up by the source world, and begins to return, but he can''t swallow this breath and agitate before he leaves After all this, the second sword master was in a better mood. The void channel began to close, and the second sword master did not go to see the results. After all, it''s very difficult to get through a void passage across an endless galaxy. It needs the resources of waves. The more to the end, the worse the stability of the void channel. In the eyes of the second sword master, his own blow is enough to break the opponent''s void channel directly, so that these people are trapped in this world! however, when Yan Fei and others watched the attack of the second sword master falling towards the void channel, a trace of pity flashed through their eyes. It''s a pity that the second sword master runs too fast, and the void passage has been closed. The second sword master doesn''t see this scene. When the second sword master shot down the void channel with all his strength, it did not happen as the second sword master thought. The whole void channel is extremely stable. The attack of the second sword master falls behind, without any ripples, and is directly swallowed by the void channel."Hum!" a cold, heartless and overbearing voice came from the other end of the void passage, making the north wind shiver. Then his eyes looked at the heaven and earth in horror. It was just a sound, which directly turned everything that the eyes saw into a piece of ice! the next moment, the palm that had been formed by energy stretched out from the void channel, and put a hard hand on the place where the second sword master disappeared! in the Yin and Yang family, the character of emperor Taiyi of the past dynasties was full of aggression, indifference and despotism Lun! How can such a character tolerate the second sword master''s provocation to himself! Yes, just attacking the void channel opened up by Emperor Taiyi is regarded as a provocation by Emperor Taiyi! the practice of the second sword master is equivalent to preparing to run after pretending to be forced! the fingerprints formed by the energy are calm, there is no power leakage, just a blooming on the palm of the hand Layer of soft light. However, when the palm appeared, the north wind could not help being attracted by the palm! the lines on the palm were full of endless roads of heaven and earth! "poop!" the north wind suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes showed a terrible color, and he did not dare to look again! the next moment, the handprint fell, directly smashed the void, and then looked like the palm Heaven and earth, stab hard into the void and grab it! the second sword master is being pulled back, but he suddenly feels a chilling crisis! "what''s the matter? Is it that the source world and the first sword master are not enough to maintain the void passage This is the idea that comes out of the second sword master''s mind. But the next moment, the eyes of the second sword''s master are almost staring out! a palm suddenly stirs up the void and bursts all the way to catch up with countless stars! "no!" "Tongtian!" the second sword master reacts, his hair is creepy, and he tries his best! when the Tongtian sword is cut down, it is not facing the fingerprint, but cutting the empty passage behind! only Only in this way can we have a chance of life! the crazy crisis constantly stimulates the second sword master. Facing such a palm, he has no idea of resistance at all, and he is like a mole ant! unfortunately, it is useless. The fully recovered Tongtian sword is directly blocked by the fingerprint, and then it is pinched hard! "Bo!" it is cracked by the Tongtian sword which is regarded as the foundation of Tongtian sword clan! next moment, it is sealed The space around the seal is not only the second sword master, but also the tens of thousands of stars around the void channel seem to be reduced by countless times, and they are absorbed into the fingerprints! the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 Seeing that the second sword master left himself and others to run away, he could not help but be a little silly and full of uneasiness. He did not know what was waiting for him. But I didn''t expect that in a flash, one hand came out of the void channel, and then crossed countless galaxies to capture the far away second sword master from the void channel! unreal and others looked at each other, and it seemed that the second sword master was full of unwilling roar. Suddenly, illusion and others feel much better and balanced. "Star master, please come back with us." Smoke Fei breath convergence, came to the north wind body. "Good." The north wind did not mean to resist, did not it have long been expected? In that case, let''s go. North wind is also a little nervous, do not know what is waiting for their own. At the same time, I feel puzzled how I became the star master. Just look at the Yan Fei in front of you, you can see that the Yin Yang family is not lack of strength. In this way, no matter what you think, you can''t become the star master? When the north wind in the arch of Yanfei and others, toward the empty passage above. In the broken Southern Star, a large piece of debris, a huge head, comparable to a continent of congenital gods and Demons emerged. In the body of innate gods and demons, big green cattle and big toads get huge benefits. At this time, the strength has already recovered to the peak of saints. Big green bull and big toad are ready to directly refine a whole body of congenital gods and demons, so as to restore their heyday. Originally, according to this process, it would take at least a hundred years to refine the corpses of congenital gods and demons. Big toad and big green cow are in a good mood. The thought of refining the body of this congenital demon can restore it to its heyday, so that they can start to go home. Big toad and big green bull feel happy. "What do you think the two fools of Beifeng are doing now?" Big toad said to big green cow. "Who knows, but the boy is black and heartless. He can get along well wherever he goes." Big green bull didn''t care. No matter how he practiced, he would not be able to catch up with his recovery speed. "Well? Toad, do you feel something is wrong Just as he was saying this, big green bull was suddenly stunned, his ears trembled, and he turned to ask the big toad. "No, this breath..." "Yin and Yang family!" big toad and big green bull looked at each other, and then said in shock. After a look at the body of the inborn gods and Demons being refined, the eyes of the big toad and the big green ox flash through a tangle. "Go!" the big toad first gave up refining the body of the innate gods and demons, and directly turned into a streamer of light and rushed out! the big green cow also chose to go outside. When the big toad and the big green bull rushed out of the body of the innate gods and demons, they could see the empty passage that began to close slowly above at one glance! "knock you! Wait for us!" the big toad looked, and jumped up and down in a hurry and swore. "Black, sure enough black!" big green cow is looking at the back of the north wind, beating his chest and feet. At the speed of big toad and big green cow, it is absolutely impossible to catch up. If we miss this time, even if big toad and big green bull can recover to the peak, it will take us thousands of years to go back. The north wind suddenly felt something. He turned his head and saw the big toad and big green bull coming desperately from below. He could not help but pat his forehead and almost forgot. "Can you bring them with you?" North wind this is not the tone of command, but asked Yan Fei. "The stars are changing!" Yanfei nodded, and directly burst out a star power competition, which rolled towards the big toad and the big green bull! the next moment, the big toad and the big green bull disappeared from their original place and had appeared in the void channel. At this time, the void channel is completely closed. The echo of the words of big toad and big green bull still reverberates in the void channel, which makes the Yin and Yang family''s disciples look at the two goods with unfriendly eyes. "Well, what, we''re talking about." The big toad was chatting and laughing, quietly shrinking and hiding behind the north wind. So many Yin and Yang disciples are staring at him, and the big toad is also a little afraid. Big green bull also pretended to be dead and didn''t shut up. Yanfei just took a look at big toad and big green bull, and realized that they were wrong. But Yanfei didn''t do anything else. After all, it was the master''s business. "OK, I can''t see that you have such a high status in Yin Yang family? Isn''t it the illegitimate son of some great man? " The big toad poked at the north wind, carefully whispered and asked whether it was the illegitimate son of emperor Taiyi, but looking at the disciples of the Yin and Yang family around him, big toad changed his mouth. After all, the strength of these yin-yang disciples is not weak. If they are heard, they will be pinched and cramped.Big green cattle also raised their ears and were very interested in it. After all, if you were an ordinary disciple, the Yin and Yang family would not have done so much. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know what''s going on. Somehow, I became the star master of the Yin and Yang family." The north wind glared at the big toad and the big green cow, still so unreliable. "Star master?" Big toad and big green cow stay at the same time, and their eyes looking at the north wind are full of shock. "You are not the illegitimate son of a great man!" "star master, in the Yin and Yang family, the status is only under the few people, such as emperor Taiyi, moon god, star soul, and so on. With your strength, even the illegitimate son of Emperor Taiyi is absolutely impossible to become the star master!" big toad and big green bull know how much the star master of the Yin and Yang family has. It''s no exaggeration to say that a star master of the Yin and Yang School in its heyday was as good as the strongest in other schools! we should know that the Qin Dynasty, with the help of several forces such as the Yinyang family, directly suppressed all schools of thought! although the power of Qin Dynasty can not be ignored, it can not deny the strength of several forces such as Yinyang family! "dare to talk about the Eastern Emperor again My Lord, do you believe it or not Yanfei said in a light way, suddenly let the big toad and big green bull face with a stiff smile, dare not talk about it any more. Fei Yan thought, "I don''t know, but I don''t know? Otherwise, how could the Emperor himself "How can you be so familiar with Yin and Yang?" North wind suddenly thought of what, surprised to ask. "What, do you know that I rode a green ox and left Hangu pass in the west?" Big qingniu said to the north wind in a jar. Suddenly, the north wind was not light, and looked like a ghost. "Naturally, I know that Laozi is riding qingniu, but don''t tell me that you are such a force..." Beifeng''s eyes are staring at big green bull, and the faint voice rings out. "Do you look down on cattle or something? ! " this sentence is like a stab in the pain of big green bull, which is almost a cow''s hoof greeting the north wind. "..." when the north wind stopped talking, the Three Outlooks collapsed, and Laozi''s feeling was to ride the goods out of Hangu pass in the West. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 "What about you, who are you from?" The north wind resisted the collapse of Sanguan and asked the toad. "Coo!" the big toad didn''t speak, his stomach was bulging, and he was like he couldn''t understand what you said. "Tut Tut, other people don''t know, but I know that this one is bigger than me and is one of the branches of Taoism." Big green bull was elated and did not care about the sad eyes of big toad. "Does Yang Zhu school know?" Big green bull asked the north wind. The north wind shook his head. I don''t know. At this time, the big toad''s face was already dark, and his two short forelimbs covered his head, and he looked as if he had no face to see people. "Wait, you mean this toad belongs to the Yangzhu school?" Yanfei suddenly interrupted, pointing to the big toad. "My dear, it seems that the reputation of the Yangzhu school is not so great." Looking at the smoke Fei, his body trembled, and his face seemed to be a little excited. Beifeng thought about it carefully in his mind, but he had never heard of the Yangzhu school. It''s just that Yanfei didn''t have a lot of mood swings in the face of such a powerful enemy as the second sword Lord. But now, it seems that the Yangzhu school has a big head. "Yes, it belongs to the Yangzhu school." With that, big green bull seemed to feel something wrong. He kept his mouth shut and quietly moved away from the big toad. "What is the origin of the Yang Zhu school?" The north wind can''t think of, simply ask Yan Fei directly. "Others do harm to others and do no good to themselves, but the Yangzhu school believes in doing no harm to others, benefiting themselves and never giving up anything." this allusion comes from the Yangzhu school. it seems that people of the Yangzhu school have made mistakes. Originally, the idea of Yang Zhu school was that it was not conducive to people, and it was self-interest. But later, I didn''t know which generation of disciples of Yangzhu school began to misinterpret this sentence and replaced the deeper idea with literal meaning. As a result, the Yangzhu school is notorious, not to say that everyone yells at it, but it is also disgusted by people. "I used to be kind-hearted when I was young, but I met with bad people. A descendant of the Yangzhu school took a lot of trouble. I didn''t expect that I could meet the guardian beast of Yangzhu school, lougu. Give me a beating and let me vent my anger." The indifference on Yan Fei''s face disappeared at this moment and said with gnashing teeth. "Nuo!" Lou Gu also rubbed his hands, and the rest of the yin-yang disciples also showed excitement in their eyes. It felt like being able to beat the Yang Zhu school, whether it was human or animal, was a great joy. One by one, his eyes were shining, and they looked at the big toad with bad intentions. "Wait!" the big toad dare not pretend to be dead again when he hears the speech. If he is beaten, he has no place to reason. "I''m a good man. Really, now I''m following your star master. If you hit me, you won''t give you the star master''s face!" the big toad''s eyes rolled, thinking of a way, and immediately said triumphantly. This? A group of Yin-Yang disciples looked at Yanfei, and then to the north wind. They didn''t know what to do. Yanfei is also angry. This kind of cheap is just a kind of inheritance. As expected, the Yangzhu school is not a good person. It should be said that even a good person will be infected if he stays in the Yangzhu school for a long time. "Let me be fair." The north wind coughed twice and couldn''t help but stand up. If he didn''t come out, the big toad would not be able to run away today. "Clutters!" Yanfei''s heart leaps. When she wants to pull the wrong side, she always stands up and says, "I''ll say a fair word." it seems that she can''t fight today. "To be reasonable, the big toad has been living here for a long time. The injustice has its head, and the debt has its owner. It''s not the big toad who has trapped you." The north wind spoke slowly. The big toad was looking sideways. I didn''t expect that the north wind would still come at the critical moment, and there was a future! Yanfei had thought of it for a long time, and the secret way was sure to be so. "Well, you said that if toad returned to the Yangzhu school and acted as our traitor, such as telling us where and when the disciples of Yangzhu school appeared, wouldn''t we beat them as much as we wanted?" "If you beat them down one by one, do you think you will meet the one who cheated you in those years?" The north wind coughs two sentences, a little guilty, dare not see the big toad''s face. The big toad was stunned when he heard the speech, and then a scream rang out. Sure enough, he was too naive. The goods were still black compared with himself! "what the star Master said is reasonable!" Yanfei didn''t expect to have such an operation, which made Wen Yan''s eyes colorful. But while they were speaking, they could see the exit of the void passage."It''s coming!" the north wind felt a little uneasy. After all, both the yin-yang family and this area are strange to the north wind. I don''t know what is waiting for me. A group of people passed through the void passage and landed at the top of the observation platform, while the void passage behind collapsed in an instant. At the next moment, Yanfei and others saluted a handsome young man with a cold face. "Tell the emperor that he has welcomed the star master back." Yanfei''s eyes are full of fanaticism. "You go down first." "Nuo!" when the emperor Taiyi opened his mouth, his voice was full of indifference and there was no doubt that Yanfei and others left directly. Big toad and big green cow also dare not make a mistake. They are gray and make animals with their tails. They retreat behind a group of Yanfei people, leaving the north wind motionless. The north wind doesn''t want to move, but it can''t move at all. Only thinking has not stopped. In the eyes of emperor Taiyi, it seems that a river of stars is spinning and evolving into heaven and earth. At this moment, two divine awns burst out of his eyes, falling on the body of the north wind. The north wind is feeling his body in these two eyes directly collapsed into countless dust, all of which have been seen through. A moment later, the emperor took his eyes back, waved his sleeve and left with the north wind. In the small world of Yin Yang family, three stars in the sky are filled with great pressure, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi turns into a streamer and rushes into the sun. In the sun, a palace is located at the core of the sun. The palace complex is huge, can''t see the end at a glance, the East Palace is written at the main entrance. The palace is not monotonous. There are many fire red trees and birds flying. In the main hall of the palace, Emperor Taiyi sits on the seat above the hall, overlooking the north wind. "You are very good. It''s extraordinary to have such achievements at such an age, especially without the help of yin and Yang masters." The emperor''s voice sounded with a little praise. With the strength of emperor Taiyi, it is too simple to see through the north wind. In the family of yin and Yang, there are too many disciples who are younger than Beifeng in strength. It''s just that these disciples are all in the family of yin and Yang, with a unique cultivation environment and huge resources. Naturally, it is not difficult to achieve such achievements. What''s more, the purpose of the Eastern Emperor''s side is to breathe the north wind, not pure human beings, but a high-level life evolving towards the pure blood night crow. The origin of all creatures, the night crow, is still very weak, but it is captured by the emperor Taiyi. According to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s insight, he naturally recognized it and understood how the night crow existed. Other people, perhaps unable to resist this temptation, will directly refine the north wind, quenched out a blood, instead. However, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t think about it for half. It seems that it was the influence of martial arts. Every generation of emperor Taiyi was famous for his pride, indifference, hegemony and cold-blooded. It can be said that Taiyi, the emperor of the past dynasties, has achieved the Gongfa, and it can also be said that the Gongfa has achieved Taiyi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 It is because of this character that Donghuang Taiyi even recognized that the north wind was an impure night crow, but he did not want to deprive him! if another one existed at the same level with emperor Taiyi, maybe he was ecstatic at this time! the potential of night crow is too great to make countless people red! perhaps human beings can not reach the extreme Limit, in the night crow is just a simple matter. And the Eastern Emperor Taiyi did not get angry because the north wind was not a pure blood race. The reason is very simple. When human beings began to practice and constantly break through, they were already completely different species, just wearing a human coat. Therefore, the theory of blood relationship is nothing to the powerful people such as emperor Taiyi. On the contrary, it is because Beifeng is a night crow with mixed blood, which means that even if the north wind is mediocre in other aspects, it will naturally become a strong one with the passage of time! "the master of the Eastern Emperor has been praised too much, and the disciple''s achievement is nothing." The north wind can''t see the joy, anger, sorrow and joy of emperor Taiyi. I don''t know whether this sentence is sincere or ironic. "If even one night crow says that he has not achieved enough, what are the others?" The Eastern Emperor too one is still that pair of absolute indifference expression, lets the human see through the Eastern Emperor too one''s falsehood and reality. "What? ! " the north wind was shocked and exclaimed in an instant. Did not expect just a face-to-face, the emperor too a see through their own virtual reality. For a time, the north wind was sweating and thinking fast. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your blood, but the rest can''t guarantee it." Emperor Taiyi did not disdain to cover up and said his own ideas directly. Emperor Taiyi is always proud, perhaps can be said to be proud. "Ask the emperor to help me!" the north wind thought in the mind to turn, suddenly bow down a worship, seriously said. "Fengmian mantra seal!" as soon as the Eastern Emperor''s hand came out, the whole body was full of star power and gathered with the flow that the north wind could not understand, forming a purple and silver incantation seal like feathers! the power of this mantra seal was introverted, and then fell on the body of Beifeng in an instant! when the seal appeared, Beifeng found that his body stopped again and could not move If you can watch this mantra fall! you can''t resist, you can''t avoid it! this is the power of cause and effect! there is a cause and effect, which is the supreme road and the unique means of attack! even if it is separated by the endless stars, it will be killed by the curse! when Beifeng''s heart sank, there is no way to escape the curse seal. as soon as Beifeng''s heart sank, there is no way to hide the curse seal It''s just that when this spell falls on Beifeng''s body, except for a strange pattern on the back of his neck, the rest of his body doesn''t have any abnormal appearance, just like what we have seen before. The terrible force of confinement disappeared, and the surrounding space seemed to recover from the prohibition and begin to flow. "Lord Donghuang, this?" Beifeng is a little puzzled. No matter what he thinks, Beifeng knows that his strength is not even a mole ant in front of the emperor Taiyi! "this is my mantra seal for you. With this mantra, no one can find out that you are a night crow unless the strength can surpass me." The emperor Taiyi spoke slowly. "Thank you, Lord Donghuang!" no matter whether the emperor Taiyi left his sleeping spell seal on himself or not, the north wind couldn''t resist and could only accept it. Donghuang Taiyi did not mean anything else. He just wanted to cover up the north wind. After all, he was as arrogant as the emperor. He never covered up his work. There was no need to use some small tricks on the north wind. "Your business is over. Let''s say it''s related to our Yin and Yang family. The cultivation skills of yin and Yang family you have need to be handed over to rebuild the eighth pulse of yin and Yang family!" all along, the emperor of the East always looked indifferent. When he said this, he couldn''t help but feel a little agitated! "Lord Donghuang has a destiny, and dare not refuse to follow it." Beifeng nodded. Although he didn''t know why the Yinyang school was interested in a basic skill, since Taiyi of the East emperor opened his mouth, Beifeng was naturally ready to speak out the basic skills of yin and Yang from the silver paper. It''s just that Beifeng is stunned at this opening! "how can it be? ! " Beifeng''s face changed greatly, and he found that the basic skills he wanted to say was not recorded on silver paper, but on the contrary! however, Beifeng could recall the basic skills of yin and Yang school word by word, but it changed as soon as he spoke it! Beifeng had never thought of spreading the basic skills of yin and Yang before, of course, I don''t know The basic skill of Tao is so evil that it can''t be said! the north wind doesn''t believe in evil. It directly uses heaven and earth as a book and fingers as a pen, and wants to write it down!"Click!" just when the north wind falls, the void in front of the north wind collapses directly! "well, this is not your reason. The foundation of the whole yin-yang school is the eight basic skills recorded on the eight silver materials. If anyone could practice, the foundation of our yin-yang school would have been dug away." The East emperor too one looks at the north wind one face anxious appearance, the cold voice rings out. The foundation of Yin Yang school is the eight basic skills. If it was really so simple, it would have been learned by others. But since ancient times, there is still only one yin-yang master, which is not unreasonable! the reason is that eight pieces of paper with unknown material can only be recorded on the eight pages of silver paper with unknown material! in addition, even if you practice one of them, you can''t teach others at all! all records, all words These eight basic skills are like taboos in heaven and earth, and can''t be touched! only on silver paper can they be recorded! therefore, the rest of the yin-yang family''s seven pulse disciples who want to practice can only come to the silver paper, and only in this way can they be introduced! however, the silver paper recording the basic skills in the eighth pulse was lost unexpectedly Because of its particularity, even if the emperor Taiyi had the road of cause and effect, it could not be recovered! as a result, the eighth pulse of the Yin and Yang family was in name only, and there were no disciples except for a few old people! it was also because of the loss of the basic skills of the eighth pulse that the overall strength of the Yin and Yang school was greatly reduced! the eight meridians complement each other and lack one However! when the current emperor Taiyi inherited the name, the basic skills of the eighth pulse had been lost, which led to the incomplete foundation of the emperor Taiyi, which was recognized as the weakest emperor Taiyi in the past dynasties by the whole state of Qin! although the disciples of the whole Yin and Yang school were still strong, they were not only a little bit worse than those of the Yin and Yang School in their heyday! it was not just the Donghuang Taiyi The foundation is not perfect, except for some of the elders who survived the war, the foundation of the whole yin-yang family''s disciples is not perfect! it is also because of this that the survivors of the yin-yang family, including the moon god and the star soul of the previous generation, are going out to search for the whereabouts of the eighth vein silver paper in the endless universe! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 Hearing the explanation of emperor Taiyi, Beifeng understood how important the basic skills recorded on the silver paper he got to the Yin and Yang family! but Beifeng''s face was black. It was because of the importance of the silver paper to the Yin and Yang family that Beifeng was shocked. You should know that as early as you left the earth, your body collapsed, leaving only the true spirit to escape with the help of the system. The silver paper had been lost at that time! at that time, the cultivation of Beifeng was too weak to open up a small world. At that time, the silver paper may have been lost in the Star River with the collapse of his body. "I didn''t expect that a Book of March level skills, which was systematically evaluated, would be the foundation of Yin Yang school." "Perhaps because of the particularity of this skill, even the system at that time was also affected." The north wind looks responsible, and the corners of his mouth twitch. If the silver paper was lost by himself, the emperor would not directly kill himself in a rage? "Lord Donghuang..." the north wind takes a deep breath, prepares a speech, and then opens his mouth. But don''t want the emperor too a moment to hand, his hands burst out bright star. There are so many roads, but the north wind can''t see how many roads there are! only four of them are very strong and conspicuous! they are yin and Yang! and cause and effect! at the moment, the force of many roads resonates, and the sound of sound appears in the void! it seems that a great master can directly explain the rules of the road to Beifeng for a while, Beifeng was in a trance and fell into epiphany. Numerous runes twinkle in the eyes of the north wind, and the strength of the whole body is constantly twisted to form a chain! among them, the five element principle has been completely completed, and under the sudden enlightenment, it directly condenses into the road! the five element Avenue emerges one after another behind the north wind, forming a wheel wheel, slowly rotating, emitting the great power of the world! The time of Beifeng''s enlightenment this time is too short, almost in less than a moment to complete everything, the five elements rule has transformed into the road! now the road controlled by Beifeng has congenital five elements Road, power road, and night road! it fully controls the power of seven complete roads, and the seven roads are not ordinary roads! if there is no complete understanding gold The five roads of wood, water, fire and soil can only be called the five elements Road, which is ordinary. However, once the five roads are under control, the five roads will be sublimated and transformed into the congenital five elements Avenue! the congenital five elements Avenue can be said to be one or five roads. In short, the strength of Beifeng can''t be calculated by simply relying on several avenues! nowadays, Beifeng''s combat power is so strong that even the warriors who control more than 15 unrelated avenues are definitely not Beifeng''s opponents! when the north wind wakes up, he can see that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi reaches for himself. Suddenly, a strong swallowing power came from the hands of the emperor, which made Beifeng float in the air without any resistance! Beifeng felt that a mysterious energy was pulled from his body! this force is not life span, nor is it Qi and blood. It has never been paid attention to by Beifeng before. But now in such a situation, Beifeng has found the existence of this mysterious power! a large number of silver light spots are pulled out of Beifeng''s body, and a little bit of them are gathered in the palm of emperor Donghuang''s hand! the mood of Donghuang Taiyi can''t help but be turbulent, staring at the silver light in his palm without blinking his eyes! Donghuang Taiyi is proud, It is because of pride that people''s comments on the emperor Taiyi are not paid attention to. Because these people only saw the decline of the Yin and Yang school, and the strength of ordinary disciples decreased compared with the peak period. They also think that Taiyi, the emperor of this generation, is the weakest person in the history of history! but for the moon god, star soul and some old people, these forces might have fallen into trouble. However, they don''t know how powerful the real power of emperor Donghuang Taiyi is! Donghuang Taiyi is a title. All the generations of emperor Taiyi are amazing talents, not conventional. Every generation of emperor Taiyi is a pioneer and pioneer! because of this, the skills of Donghuang Taiyi have been constantly improving! and this generation of emperor Taiyi has been making progress Even though the eighth pulse skill was lost, the real strength of this generation of Donghuang Taiyi was not weaker than that of previous generations! it was not weak, but even stronger! it was just that the number of sales of Donghuang Taiyi was too few, and each time it was sold, it was not weak They didn''t try their best, so they were seriously underestimated by the outside world! but their real strength is shocking!Once you get the eighth pulse skill to complete the foundation of this generation of Donghuang Taiyi, and collect the great achievements of all previous generations of Donghuang Taiyi, this generation of Donghuang Taiyi will be the most powerful one in the Yin and Yang family in history! it is precisely because of the continuous deduction, creation and perfection of the emperor''s extermination Sutra, it is this generation of Donghuang Taiyi that lays an unparalleled foundation for this generation of Donghuang Taiyi Standing on the shoulder of all previous generations of emperor Taiyi, we can deduce the emperor''s extermination Sutra to an unprecedented level! it can be said that this generation of emperor Taiyi has been improving the strength of the whole emperor''s Taiyi in the future! from now on, everyone who inherits the name of Donghuang Taiyi will greatly improve his ability to practice the book of extermination of the world! the strength of the whole line of Donghuang will be greatly improved, The city will be promoted by this generation of Donghuang Taiyi! such achievements can be regarded as creating a way of its own! under the gaze of emperor Taiyi, the silver light in the palm of his hand is becoming more and more intense! when the last silver dot appears from Beifeng, a silver paper without knowing the material appears in his hand! "the last Yin and Yang From today on, our family of yin and Yang will be back to its peak again! " the East emperor Taiyi roared up to the sky, and the howling sound shook nine days and ten places! countless disciples looked up and looked at the secret place of the Yin Yang family! a strong star power suddenly fell from the endless Star River, broke the secret place straight, and instantly washed on the body of emperor Taiyi! " it turns out that This silver paper has always been on me. " The north wind says to himself, did not expect such a result, still think lost. Then, looking at the place where donghuangtaiyi is, I feel that the mountain is at a standstill. The breath of Donghuang Taiyi is too grand, just like a river of stars, boundless! a little bit of strength can kill you! "hum!" above the sky, the other two stars shine brightly, and two streamers dive down from above! the moon god and the star soul don''t care about the north wind, after all, the north wind is too weak, the moon god and the star soul are looking at each other Taiyi, the emperor of the East. At the moment, the place where the emperor Taiyi was located has turned into chaos, which is not true. Countless emptiness opened one layer at a time, and boundless energy was injected into the body of Taiyi Weian of the Eastern Emperor! not only that, but also with the passage of time, more and more substantial avenues emerged and more and more! all the roads in the sky resonated with each other! such a scene means that a new avenue will appear soon! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 The great masters begin to understand the Tao, and the gods become great! and immortality is to open up an unprecedented road! immortality, a transcendent realm! even if the gods control thousands and thousands of roads, they are only gods, not immortality! to become immortal, we need not control how many roads, but whether we can create our own roads! Once immortality is achieved, all the roads previously controlled will be turned into nutrients and nourish the new road! one avenue is enough! there are many gods in the world who stay in the divine realm for countless years and control thousands of roads, but they can never break through! some gods may only control one avenue but create a whole one From ancient times to the present, Tianjiao is like a crucian carp crossing the river, and leapfrog fighting is as simple as drinking and eating. However, there has never been a divine realm that can defeat the immortal realm! even the weakest immortal state can not be conquered by the divine realm! in those years, Ying Zheng collected the soldiers from all over the world, created twelve bronze men, and set up the heaven god evil spirit array, which was just worth keeping invincible in the hands of an immortal state. It''s so amazing! as strong as Ying Zheng, he can''t defeat immortality in the divine realm, and he can''t even win the upper hand! the gap between the divine state and the immortal state is too big! when the Eastern Emperor Taiyi got the eighth pulse skill, the last foundation was made up, and there was no flaw again! the main roads of the heavens began to emerge, and countless great roads were horizontal Across the sky of the whole huge star! the innumerable aura between heaven and earth is very active at this moment, which seems to be cheering! at this moment, countless people are startled on the whole huge star! in Xianyang Palace, a Wei''an man in a Black Dragon Robe burst out two dark lights, and the terrible fluctuation rises in an instant! "Yin Yang family, Emperor Taiyi, no Wrong. " Ying Zheng takes back his eyes and doesn''t care. The emperor should be invincible and tolerant of the world. A yin-yang family, an Eastern Emperor Taiyi, can still accommodate Qin Dynasty, and Ying Zheng can also accommodate it! this is an invincible belief. It is a good thing for Ying Zheng to lead the land of the land to the king''s ministers! this is a good thing for Ying Zheng to the Qin Dynasty, and the national strength will be strengthened! among the Taoist schools, a voice rings in the mind of the contemporary Daoists, "there is a breakthrough of Taoist friends, great Good, when you prepare a gift and send it! " " promise! " contemporary Daoists make a deep bow towards the direction of secret land. There are also other schools of thought, and many years later, an immortal realm has been born in the state of Qin. In particular, he is known as a domineering yin-yang family, and countless forces are all frightened. Thousands of roads across the sky, shaking the star river! massive energy directly tears the sky and injects it into the unity of the emperor and the Taihu! "today, my emperor Taiyi testifies to the truth, and Yin and Yang families are thriving!" a domineering voice resounds through the whole universe, frightening countless stars! the breakthrough of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is completed, and no one comes to interrupt it. The process of the transformation from the divine realm to the immortal realm is irreversible, and the heaven and earth road protects the way! even if an immortal realm hands his hand, it is impossible to interrupt the process! "leading the stars!" when the emperor Taiyi made the seal, all the stars converged in an instant, and then shot out a silk thread from the star print, shooting towards all directions! the paper introduces the concept of "guiding the stars and guiding the stars in the future" Since the eighth pulse skill has returned, the scattered Yin and Yang family, moon god, star soul, and some old people have come back. "Beifeng, a disciple of the Yin and Yang family, brought back the lost eighth pulse skill of the Yin and Yang family. He made great achievements in the Yin and Yang family, and became the star master of the eighth pulse. He opened the mountain gate to recruit disciples on the day of his choice." the charm of the whole body road of emperor Taiyi of the East emperor has not completely disappeared. Every word has the power to arouse the heaven and earth road. "Disciple takes orders!" the north wind also takes a step forward and says in a deep voice. It has been half a year since the Eastern Emperor Taiyi broke through to immortality. In the past six months, the strength of the whole Yin Yang family has been rising, and the disciples have broken through one after another! after completing the eighth pulse skill, it complements the other seven pulse skills, and makes the foundation of the whole Yin and Yang family''s disciples complete and complete. As the star master of the eighth pulse, Beifeng was conferred the title by Emperor Taiyi himself, and no one dared to oppose it. In half a year, Beifeng is just a shopkeeper who shakes hands. Except for one time when the eighth pulse recruits disciples a month ago, he is constantly practicing. "Although I have the title of star master, I still respect my strength. In half a year, I have broken through to become a saint, but my fighting power is a little worrying." The palace of Beifeng is the eight Star Palace of yin and Yang family, which can only be occupied by the star masters of yin and Yang families of all ages. It is a great treasure in itself.Gather the star power of Zhou Tian, just enter into it, the massive star force will flow towards itself. In the small world, except for the Ba she clan, all the other disciples of the ancient Tianzong were released by the north wind. After examination, some of them entered the eighth pulse of Beifeng and became disciples. However, more people could not meet the minimum requirements, so Beifeng could only put them in the forces outside the Yin Yang family. In addition, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi gave the second sword master and two Tongtian swords to Beifeng for disposal. In the small world of Tongtian sword, the people who were originally tianmuxing were also brought out by the north wind. Shuiyun Tianhan also joined the Yin and Yang family. Unexpectedly, he was accepted as a disciple by an elder Su who recently returned to the sect. The strength of the north wind in such a unique environment is also ushered in a breakthrough, like a natural breakthrough to the realm of saints. However, after Beifeng became a saint, the original details did not break out. The sage realm competes with the quantity and quality of the Tao. In these two aspects, the north wind does not dominate. The time of practice is too short. It is also for how long to stay in the powerful. Although the north wind has broken through to the sage realm, its combat power is not outstanding in the saint realm. It can only be regarded as the first-class. This is due to the bonus of the night crow. The power of the road controlled by the north wind has not increased, but is still the congenital five element Road, the road of night, and the road of power. On the contrary, the north wind has mastered many kinds of rules. When they break through the realm of saints, the speed of the small world speeds up. Among them, many races are born with civilization, and they understand a variety of rules. "It''s time to come again. There are huge resources in the air, but the combat power can''t be improved." Beifeng says to himself that what he lacks is time to understand the road, but he is not in urgent need of resources. Moreover, Beifeng feels that he has broken through too fast recently and needs to consolidate his foundation. "If I come to the world level where I am now, I''m afraid the time difference will reach a terrible level. Maybe one day after Qin Dynasty, it has been thousands of years since I came to the world!" in this way, I will have a lot of time to understand the road and make up for my own shortcomings! in this way, I will have a lot of time to understand the road and make up for my own shortcomings www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 Br > the north wind is not the only resource that can not be controlled by the north wind, but the time that can not be controlled by the north wind. Otherwise, the north wind can use the resources of yin and Yang family to break through the realm of gods directly, but this is no use. Even if they become gods, they are also the weakest group of people, and this kind of forced promotion of cultivation will make the foundation of Beifeng''s hard work collapse. In the Star Palace, only the star master can enter, and the north wind has no great worry. In addition, in the eighth pulse, other things are handled by someone. There is no difference whether there is a north wind or not. North wind also has a lot of time. "System!" the north wind calls for the system in his mind. The system appears in an instant, showing a huge star map, including the constant sand like Star River. "With my current strength, can I consider coming to the Paleoproterozoic?" The north wind was not in a hurry to search the map, but to think. The reason for the upgrading of the system is that the ancient yuan Kingdom has made great contributions to other people''s benefits. Naturally, it is necessary to do something. "The ability to ban a race directly in one''s blood is something I can''t even do now." Beifeng has not been idle during this period. As the star master, except for a few books, the rest of the books can be checked by Beifeng. To be able to work in the blood, and seal the town clan, such strength, even if it is not a God, is not far away. "It''s not impossible to come to the Paleoproterozoic, but it takes a lot of time." The north wind is difficult to decide. "Wait for the next time. If you have enough fishing experience, you can come to the Paleoproterozoic this time." North wind''s fishing experience has been consumed to only a few hundred thousand. This fishing experience can only make the north wind lay a good foundation and enhance its strength to the imperial realm. But the ancient yuan Kingdom has been occupied by the wing clan, the beginning is too difficult, a little careless, will give up all the previous achievements. "In this way, only Xuantian is a good choice!" The north wind made the decision. However, there is a Kun Peng''s body in the Xuantian world, and this Kun Peng''s body is not like the innate gods and demons that have lost all their vitality. In other words, the corpses of the natural gods and demons on the southern celestial planet are not energetic, while the corpses of Kunpeng in the Xuantian realm are still active! there is a big gap between them. The value of the Kunpeng corpses that exist alive is far more than that of the natural gods and demons who have lost their vitality! and in the Xuantian world, except for the place where Kunpeng fell, the rest of the areas are controlled by the Xinghe empire! while the stars are not River empire is a science and technology-based Empire, personal force is not too strong. In this way, even if you can only upgrade your cultivation to the imperial realm by using fishing experience, there will be sufficient security! "the system will come to the Xuantian realm!" the north wind will not hesitate. The Xuantian realm has long been bound by the northern wind''s fishing points, along with the Paleoproterozoic. "Three high star cores are needed, and the time flow rate is 1:300000!" there is no emotional sound in the system. "As expected, the energy level of Qin Dynasty is too strong, even the super stars are not worth mentioning in front of it. One day later, I can stay in the Xuantian realm for more than 800 years!" Beifeng sighs, this is the vicissitudes of life. Not too much sigh, the north wind in an instant, the real spirit into the void, disappeared. The body is sitting cross legged, ups and downs in the strong and incomparable star power, next to the body is an ancient and simple star picking tower, constantly swallowing the star power of Zhou Tian. The metaphysical world is a world of science and technology, and the consciousness of this kind of world limits the extraordinary power seriously. The Xuantian world is also a super star. The Star River empire on it is so brilliant that it occupies the whole star and even starts to walk out of its own Galaxy! in a certain realm, the power of science and technology is no worse than the rest of the cultivation methods. The only drawback may be life span. Even if there is genetic fluid, it can only make the life span of citizens of Star River Empire reach 1000 years. As for the more desirable gene liquid, there are also, but the production cost is too high, which can only be used by some nobles. The biggest function of gene liquid is to enhance the limit of human life, but the strengthening of the body is incidental. Because of the powerful technology, mecha and exoskeleton armor emerge in endlessly. Even if you take the gene fluid, the body can''t collide with the mecha. After Kunpeng''s blood was found, all the powerful people in the Star River Empire were crazy! the gene liquid extracted from this mysterious blood was better than the strongest gene liquid in the Star River empire! taking a gene liquid made of Kunpeng blood as raw material can make the life span reach one million years!Such a long life is enough to make the great nobles of the Star River Empire crazy! it is to explore the falling place of Kunpeng constantly and fight against the remaining evils of the former dynasty which occupied the blood of Kunpeng. The remaining evils of the former dynasty wanted to restore the country, while the great nobles of the Star River Empire wanted to monopolize the blood of Kunpeng. There was no conflict between the two, and there was a constant war. Gujia is one of the nine nobles in the Xinghe Empire and the first one to discover the blood of Kunpeng. It is the main force of Xinghe Empire to suppress the remaining evils of the former dynasty! therefore, gujia is also hated by the remaining evils of the former dynasty, and is constantly retaliated by the remaining evils of the former dynasty at any cost! the remaining evils of the former dynasty and the Xinghe Empire have embarked on a diametrically opposite path and believed in it Own strength. Among them, the strong can even compete with Tiandi territory, and can destroy the level 3 warships of Xinghe empire with their bare hands! the destructive power is amazing! and because its target is too small and extremely flexible, and the firepower of the Empire''s three-level battleships can''t be fully opened in the city, so it''s very difficult to stop the former dynasty''s remaining evils. Br > , even though the former Emperor killed more than thirty ancient disciples in one night, the former Emperor killed more than the former one. The end of the ancient family let the rest of the aristocrats have to guard against it, and mobilize the Star River armored knights to stay. There are only two or three big cats and kittens left in the ancient home, and with the collapse of the ancient home, the former enemies also began to sink into the well. In the wild, three mechas broke through the air, and the speed was very fast. More than 30 mechas followed behind them. In this case, the true spirit will come to receive the memory. "The last lineage of the ancient family is being pursued and killed. It''s really a mess." The north wind said to himself, not too worried. And the two mecha beside him are the dead men of the ancient family, trying to save the last bit of blood of the ancient family. It was just bad luck that he was known by his former enemies and was pursued and killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 "Little Lord, go away, we''ll block this place!" "escape, escape, as long as you enter the area of the previous dynasty''s remaining evils, you can survive!" the two dead men roared, ready to fight for the last blood of the ancient family. This place is not far away from the territory of the previous dynasty. As long as you can escape into that space, you can survive. After that, the two dead men turned around and went directly to the pursuers behind them! the ancient family, one of the largest nobles in the Star River Empire, had a deep foundation, but was caught off guard by the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, which led to the destruction! however, the mechanical armour used by the ancient family''s death fighters was excellent, and each one could resist the imperial limit! in the pursuit of soldiers behind, the ancient family '' One mecha is enough to fight against the imperial realm! the gap is too big! the aristocratic status of the ancient family has not been cancelled by the royal family of Star River Empire, but there is only one legitimate ancient family left. Who cares? There may be some other aristocrats behind this pursuit. After all, if gujia was in its heyday, it would naturally be eligible to rank with the other eight aristocrats. But now the ancient family is in decline. The ancient family was destroyed, but the resources controlled by the ancient family were enough for the rest of the aristocracy to take action! according to the imperial law, the aristocracy was hereditary. The noble status of the ancient family today can only be inherited by Gu 3000! in order to avoid extraneous matters, it is natural that some people want to get rid of the last lineage of the ancient family! watching the two dead men turn around and fight after the soldiers, Beifeng is not moved. I don''t know when, the north wind has changed! the cold blood from my bones is frightening! "system, improve my mental power!" the north wind began to call the system, and then the fishing experience began to disappear. Hundreds of thousands of fishing experience makes the spirit of Beifeng more powerful than ordinary people! spiritual power can even interfere with reality! in such a star dominated by science and technology, improving spiritual power is the best choice. After all, hundreds of thousands of fishing experience sounds a lot, but it can only enhance the strength of the north wind to the imperial realm. However, the imperial realm is too weak. Taking the imperial realm as a starting point, it is too difficult to improve one''s accomplishments on such a star that only has aura in a special area! but mecha is different! among the citizens of the Star River Empire, one person in 10000 people has outstanding mental strength, which is enough to control mecha! and the stronger the spirit, the better the mecha can play More powerful power! only those with strong mental power can control the imperial class mecha, even a battleship! "this body''s original mental strength is not weak, and it controls the fifth generation of Star River Empire, which is comparable to the imperial realm." Beifeng Zhenling devoured Gu 3000''s mental power, and then fishing experience also restored his mental power to the imperial realm! enough to control this mecha! "it is also Gu 3000''s original spiritual strength that makes me recover to the imperial level. According to this realm, it should be the realm of spiritual master." "Now let me see what kind of strength the fifth generation of specially customized mecha can play! all this is only done in short video clips. Beifeng is like a child who gets toys, full of curiosity! after all, he has never mastered this kind of machine armour, which is full of novelty for Beifeng. "Kill!". And the mecha of the north wind has been surrounded by pursuers, and they are all enemies on all sides! "so it is." The operation of the mecha, north wind is not too interested. "Purple family, or wood family?" The sound of the north wind came from mecha. "Hum, Gu 3000, you didn''t expect that you would die in my hands!" yolan''s voice rang out, full of hate. The north wind heard this sound is also a Leng, strange face. From this voice, we can hear who is in the mecha, the one of the nine nobles, who is the lineage of Youlun. After accepting the memory of Gu 3000, Beifeng can''t help but feel headache when he looks at it. Gu 3000 is the lineage of the ancient family. His father is the master of the family. He is also gifted. He is trained as the next generation of master. Therefore, he acted unscrupulously. After meeting yolan at a party, he was astonished and began to pursue. However, you Lun is also the apple of your family''s eye. His father is the master of the family, and his sister is known as the first day pride of the Star River Empire, and you Lun does not look at the ancient 3000. However, due to the same status as the nine aristocrats, he did not refuse some of Gu 3000''s invitation.But Gu 3000 failed to pursue it. He was so bold that he directly used the means to cook cooked rice. The so-called family ugliness should not be publicized. In this case, the Gu family punished Gu 3000 severely at first, and then made an apology to compensate you for a lot of resources. It has already happened. In terms of the massive compensation of gujia, it can be said that it has been uncovered. After all, it is impossible to fight with gujia, one of the nine aristocrats, because of this. In the past, there was the ancient family''s protection, but now the ancient family is all over, you Lun naturally wants to divide the ancient 3000 and then quickly! "son of a bitch, you are not a human being, but you are very happy, but this pot is stuck on my forehead?" North wind mouth twitch, can not help but curse a voice. "Kill!" Youlun''s mecha is also a special five generation mecha, which has amazing power. It appears in front of Beifeng and cuts off with a machete! "Dang!" Beifeng controls the mecha to block it, shakes it open, and with the same backhand strike, it destroys several mechas close behind him. Beifeng''s mental power is equivalent to the level of spiritual masters in this world. Even if it operates five generations of mecha, it is not comparable to you. It can''t fight back directly! there are very few spiritual masters in the whole Star River empire. There are no more than one million spiritual masters on the surface of the whole Star River empire! it seems that there are a lot of them, but how many people are there in Xuantian? Calculated in trillions! "boring!" "secret skill, cross star light chop!" the north wind shook his head and directly launched the move engraved in the mecha. In the north wind''s view, this cross star cutting is extremely rough, which can only be regarded as martial arts. It can be combined with the power of the mecha to drop one move, but it is extremely terrifying! the two intersecting energies appear, and the void is broken! the cross turns into a thousand feet in size, blocking the space, and locking up all of You Lun and his party! "no!" You Lun Hua looks pale and sees the cross fall. "Boom!" a mecha with a direct explosion, into a ball of fire! and yolan''s mecha was also cut into two pieces and fell to the ground. The door opened, and the north wind came out of the five meter high mecha and came to the front of the damaged mecha of Yolen. The mecha, up to five meters high behind him, is like a shadow, automatically following up. "A direct descendant of you family is also a good weight." The north wind touched his chin and thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 "Since there is such an identity, it is natural to make use of it." The north wind thought. After all, the royal family of the Star River Empire has not deprived the ancient family of its noble status. In theory, Beifeng is now the successor of the ancient aristocracy. "Not yet. Are you going to let me help you?" The north wind stood in front of half of the mecha and said without expression. "You can''t die easily. Even if I can''t kill you this time, I''ll definitely kill you next time!" when the hatch door opened, yolan stepped out of it and looked at the north wind with hate on his face. Beifeng doesn''t care. After all, the owner of this painting is not Gu 3000, but himself. "It doesn''t matter. If you can kill me, I won''t blame you. Let''s go." The north wind did not take yolan in his heart and took him away directly. Three years later. With its own strength, Beifeng was recognized by the royal family of the Star River Empire and inherited the noble status of the ancient family. At the same time, a private army was set up. Only less than half of the various industries of the ancient family were occupied by several other nobles. Eat into the mouth of meat, naturally there is no reason to spit out. After Beifeng showed its potential, Youjia made a decision to betroth Youlun to Beifeng. Beifeng did not refuse, in exchange for you''s support. In the mansion, Beifeng is practicing spiritual skills. And you Lun is a complex face, originally thought that fall into the hands of Gu 3000, he may suffer humiliation. But in the past three years, the other party has not even touched himself, even now he is the legal wife of the other party. "Hoo!" spit out turbid Qi, and the north wind feels clear and clear. "The cultivation of spirit in this world is extraordinary, and it is also very good for me." The north wind said to herself. Every world has its merits and advantages. In the north wind''s view, the greatest advantage of this field is the use of spiritual power, which has reached a state of perfection. After practicing the spiritual martial arts, the north wind recovers faster. Even without the help of fishing experience, the spiritual strength reaches the level of Tiandi realm. "In three years, the ancient family finally recovered a little vitality, but it is a pity that the time is too short. At present, there are no more than 10000 private troops, among which the strongest can only drive the fifth generation mecha." The north wind shook his head. Such a private army is too weak. In the heyday of gujia, there were more than one million private troops, among which more than ten thousand were able to control five generations of mecha, and even six generations of mecha. There are also thousands of dead men. Each of them can drive five generations of mecha, and even the commander can control the latest seven generations. Each of these dead men is extremely loyal to the ancient family and can die for the ancient family at any time. Unfortunately, being able to control such a powerful mecha does not mean that the ontology is also so powerful. Even taking the gene liquid refined from Kunpeng''s blood, its body strength can only reach the level of the imperial realm. In the absence of mecha, it is naturally not the opponent of the previous dynasty''s remaining evils. The private army had long been divided up by the rest of the nobility, and could only be reorganized. Three years is not enough time to train them. "The plan should be close, and the royal family of Star River empire can''t wait." North wind mouth with a smile, looking to the horizon. In March of the following year, the Star River royal family together with nine nobles dispatched 100000 five generations of aircraft armour and mobilized eight first-class battleships to attack the remaining evils of the former dynasty! this time, the Star River Empire has made a real move It is because of the supernatural wonder of Kunpeng that an independent space appears on the star and forms a barrier, among which the remaining evils of the previous dynasty have long been wiped out by the Knights of mecha. The most important thing is that the royal family of Xinghe Empire and the other nobles are afraid of it! after all, the ancient family is a lesson from the past, and the powerful ancient family is also defeated by the remaining evils of the former dynasty! if it was not for the northerly wind that controlled the ancient 3000 bodies, the whole ancient family would have been removed from the list! only a thousand days to be a thief, how could a thousand days prevent thieves! the rest of the aristocrats and the royal family were all harmed I''m afraid that these remaining evils of the previous dynasty will do this to myself. Under the lobbying of the north wind, they put down their friction and began to unite with each other. That''s right, it''s to be consistent with the outside world! for these nobles, the remaining evils of the former dynasty are factors of instability. For the royal family, the remaining sins of the former dynasty are also a bomb. It doesn''t matter in ordinary times, but now the Star River empire is about to enter the star river. Once there is a change in the Star River, this bomb will detonate. In this way, the royal family will not leave the remaining evils of the previous dynasty!The StarCraft has already attacked once before, and has also experimented with relatively safe access. Therefore, when the army came to the border this time, the remaining evils of the former dynasty were also mobilized and kept in the passageway, so that the people of the Star River empire could not try to find out the complete access. Otherwise, the war will spread to the territory of the former dynasty. "If in ordinary times, the remaining evils of the former dynasty were strictly guarded, and it would be extremely difficult to enter, but now the war is about to break out, which can greatly restrain the power of the remaining evils of the former dynasty." The north wind remembers the route into it. When the north wind first came to the Xuantian realm, it fell on the other end of the space barrier, that is, the territory where the remaining evils of the previous dynasty were located. Later, it came out of the space barrier, and naturally remembered the route. The outbreak of the war was very abrupt, there was no too much foreplay, and the two sides began to fight! in terms of the number of people, naturally, the Star River Empire dominated. There are five generations of mecha, including the sixth generation and even the seventh generation! however, the remaining evils of the former dynasty are different. They all rely on their own bodies. They are more flexible and more powerful in terms of mobility than mecha! but the number of them is not better than that of the Star River empire. In the whole remaining evils of the former dynasty, there were only about 5000 people in the territory of the emperor. If it wasn''t for the particularity of this place and the interference of space on mecha, one face-to-face would defeat the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. But now, although the Star River Empire dominates, it can''t defeat the remaining evils of the former dynasty, and the war situation is beginning to fall into a deadlock. Beifeng, on the other hand, also controls the five generations of mecha and joins the battle group. For the practice of the north wind, some big nobles are full of contempt, as aristocrats but personally end up, it is not shameful. Beifeng ignored other people''s opinions, and kept on fighting all the way. Relying on the advantage of the realm, more than ten of the previous dynasty''s remaining evils Fengdi realm fell into Beifeng''s hands! Beifeng began to leave the battlefield and gradually walked towards the route in his memory. When approaching the exit, the north wind turned pale and abandoned the mecha. "As I expected, there were some evil spirits of the previous dynasty guarding the exit." North wind has no accident, is it only useful to yourself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 Beifeng''s face does not change, directly converges the huge spiritual strength, and reveals the cultivation of the imperial realm! Yes, in the past three years, Beifeng not only practiced spiritual martial arts, but also restored the original cultivation! the powerful control force made the muscles on Beifeng''s face wriggle, and then changed into a strange face! "who!" when the north wind approaches In a flash, they were found by the warriors guarding the place where they left their hands! just at the exit, there were hundreds of warriors gathered together, among which ten emperors were in charge! when the north wind approached, they were immediately perceived! "I am the core disciple of qingtianzong, this is my identity token!" the north wind did not panic and took out a token to hold it high. A warrior in Imperial territory is on guard and comes to check. "The token is right. Is there any disciple of Qingtian sect here?" The martial arts in the imperial realm did not pay attention to it. They directly asked the warriors who were sitting here. "My Lord, I am the elder of qingtianzong. This son is indeed the core disciple of Qingtian sect." A warrior in the emperor''s territory came forward and bowed himself to do a ritual. After that, he said definitely. "Even if you are a disciple of qingtianzong, you can''t pass at this critical time." after hearing the reply of qingtianzong''s martial arts master, Kuishan shrank his breath and looked at the north wind with less guard. "Nuo!" Beifeng never thought it would be so simple to mix in. Therefore, he did not refute it, but sat quietly in front of the exit and began to practice Qingtian Gong! this identity is naturally false. It is just a person captured by Beifeng three months ago, who is forced to ask for some information and then directly obliterated. The wars are still going on outside, and the imperial realm falls or the armor explodes at every moment! the warriors of the imperial realm are extremely powerful in their physical cultivation and can cross the star river! single vs. single, mecha is not an opponent at all! but now the Star River Empire has a strong heart this time, and there are more than 100000 mechas comparable to the imperial realm in five generations! even if it is consumed The battle damage ratio reaches 1:5. For every fall in the imperial realm, five mechas will be damaged. However, such a loss is nothing to the Star River empire! there are few spiritual masters who can control the five generations of mecha! there are many spiritual masters who can control the six generations of mecha, invincible in all directions! there is no place for seven generations of Jijia to pass through! on the side of martial arts, there is also a strong one in charge, but he is defeated It''s already unstoppable. "Send out the first class battleship!" the battle situation in front of us is transmitted back every moment, and several nobles are on the battleship. The head of the yous family has a look of fanaticism. The stronger these warriors are, the greater the harvest will be after victory! the other nobles have no objection, and begin to send messages to the fighting Knights of mecha. Above the sky, six battleships covered the sky and cast a large shadow. One of the battleships moved slowly and began to sink! when it reached a certain height, the front end of the battleship began to split towards both sides! a thick muzzle was exposed! the surface of the whole battleship lit up blue lines, like neon lights, continuously delivering energy to the muzzle! with the energy gathering, the muzzle erupted Amazing waves, bright light rising! the arc flickers and explodes continuously! the void is collapsing, gathering energy continuously! "attack!" the commander in the battleship gives orders! "boom!" the void is broken in a flash! a light column with a diameter of several kilometers bursts out of the gun muzzle in an instant! in the battlefield, a star territory The warrior felt something was wrong. It is clear that the mecha of Star River Empire has the upper hand, but now these mechas are retreating! "not good!" "withdraw quickly!" it seems that something has come to mind. The warrior''s face is twisted together in an instant, and his voice is rolling through the whole world! unfortunately, it is too late! the attack has arrived! after more than ten minutes of charging The main gun of the first class battleship is enough to destroy a star with a diameter of more than 100000 Li! although such an attack is not flexible enough, its speed and range are enough to make up for this defect! the time seems to be stagnant at this moment, and we can only watch the distant light column approaching! the Dodge of a group of imperial warriors is so pale! powerful The shield was destroyed in a flash! "Skynet!"Many mecha that have avoided the attack of battleships in advance are linked together to form a thick and incomparable shield! they avoid the body of the attack, but the aftermath is the real complete outbreak! since the Star River Empire dares to issue an attack order, it naturally does not need to worry about its own people. More than 50000 mechas are linked to each other to form a shield that can block the attack of destroying stars! as long as it is not in the place where the light column must pass, it can block it! even if the Star Warrior is hit by this light pillar, there is absolutely no vitality! in the eyes of a group of warriors, the light column directly hits the earth! when the light is shining The moment the column hit the earth, the terrible explosive force instantly diffused! the whole space barrier trembled at this moment, and the endless space turbulence broke out continuously! the temperature was up to hundreds of millions, and the terrible explosive force swept across all directions in an instant! a single blow even affected the dark heaven, and the whole star stopped at this moment! the Xuantian world is a super star The size of Kunpeng''s fall is as large as that of a high star! it takes up one percent of the whole territory of the dark sky! and the main gun of this class of battleship can destroy a small star with a diameter of more than 100000 Li! however, the space barrier formed after Kunpeng''s fall was suppressed, which led to the actual destruction of this strike The area is far less than the area of a small star. After being suppressed by the space barrier, the energy of this attack is constantly superimposed in the narrow space, but it also greatly improves the power of this attack! the energy shock wave instantly sweeps across the boundless territory, and a warrior in the imperial territory is directly caught up by the shock wave and then vanishes! the defense formed by tens of thousands of mecha is also constantly shaking and broken layer by layer! most Thousands of outer mechas burst directly, while the rest of them survived, but their energy consumption was more than 80%! under one strike, more than 2000 imperial realm warriors fell down! the rest of them looked frightened and retreated without hesitation! however, the Star River Empire did not pursue them, and almost all of them consumed 80% of their energy about. It is not enough to support the high-intensity operation of mecha again, so it is necessary to return to the battleship to replace energy. The war ended abruptly and the two sides calmed down. However, both sides know that peace is only temporary. Before long, the war will come again and even determine the ownership of the whole star! the winner has everything, the loser has nothing, and even his own life will be deprived! the winner has everything www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 Beifeng is already in the gate of Qingtian zongzong, and everything is in the plan. With the defeat of the warriors, the remaining Fengdi realms, like dogs bereaved of their families, returned directly to this special space. And the north wind is with these people to enter, no longer restricted. Qingtianzong is a large number, and there is a body cultivation seat in the gate of Qingtian. This space was born because of Kunpeng, and all martial artists use Kunpeng blood as their cultivation resources. Only the body, not the strength. This makes these warriors strong one by one. Unfortunately, the formation of the martial arts system is too slow, far behind the speed of the replacement of mecha. As a result, the warriors have been suppressed by the Star River empire for so many years. Qingtianzong is one of the ten major schools, and Beifeng is now the core disciple of qingtianzong. At present, the war will start, and all clans will open their resources completely. Try to improve the strength of the disciples as much as possible. Every time one more emperor is granted, the chance of winning will be one point higher. At present, the most important thing is to block the attack of the Star River empire. Otherwise, once the war is defeated, no amount of resources will have any effect! because all the major gates open up the details of the clan and take out a large amount of Kunpeng blood. As long as it can be refined, there is no restriction at all! the north wind also came to qingtianzong''s mountainside and watched the blood pool diluted by Kunpeng''s blood and breathed greedily. "Night crow is the source of all things in the world, and the beginning of all living things is incomparably strong enough to accommodate different blood vessels!" the north wind has long had the idea of Kunpeng. Even if the real dragon, Tianfeng and Kunpeng return to the Yuan Dynasty, they will have the blood of night crow! similarly, the blood of Kunpeng and real dragon can also enhance the blood of night crow! Beifeng is now an impure night crow, and refining a pure blood Kunpeng is enough to greatly improve the blood of Beifeng! Beifeng is not only a kind of night crow with impure blood, but also a pure blood Kunpeng can greatly improve the blood supply of Beifeng! Beifeng is not only a kind of night crow, but also a pure blood Kunpeng It''s just for such a little blood, but the whole Kunpeng! "but before that, we need to recover some strength." The north wind slowly sank into a pool of blood. The blood of a pure blood Kunpeng is extremely terrible. Even a drop of ordinary blood is enough to support a feudal emperor. At present, the blood pool is not full of Kunpeng blood, but with all kinds of spirit liquid, Tiancai Dibao and Kunpeng blood. As soon as the north wind enters into it, the body is devouring energy greedily. Ordinary imperial territory can not dare to be like the north wind, can only be carefully absorbed. However, the north wind has a powerful real spirit, which is enough to control every strength of the whole body. At the same time, the realm is not comparable to the martial arts in the imperial realm! a blood pool, within half a quarter of an hour, is directly swallowed up by the north wind. "Kun Peng''s blood content is too rare, which is not helpful to my body''s night crow blood, but can only be used to enhance body strength." The north wind is not satisfied with it. The night crow is extremely powerful, and the proportion of Kun Peng blood to night crow blood is hopeless. Not to mention the diluted blood of Kunpeng, which can not arouse the interest of night crows. The blood is very strange. It exists in the body, but not in the body. Even if the north wind is only the arrival of the true spirit, the blood also exists in the true spirit! "in this case, we should first improve our cultivation, and then refine the corpse of Kunpeng into nourishment!" the north wind made a decision. Big green bull and big toad are preparing to refine the body of a congenital God and demon, and there are also many such means in Yin and Yang families! as the star master, Beifeng can naturally come into contact with this method. As time goes by, the north wind is getting stronger and stronger! in the deepest part of the mountain, in a blood pool thousands of meters in size, a giant is sinking into the blood pool with only one head exposed. During breathing, a large amount of blood is swallowed up by the north wind, strengthening the body! "the road of strength is more and more perfect, but it can not be used yet." The north wind opened his eyes, burst out of the divine awn, pierced the space, leaving two channels in the mountainside. I am now physically strong, has reached the star realm, the body is like the stars, every move has the supreme power. "Boom!" when you pinch the huge palm in the north wind, the void collapses in the palm of the north wind! "it''s time to start!" the north wind gets up from the blood pool, and a lot of blood slides down the body. The blood pool of this mouth is the source of all the other blood pools, in which Kunpeng blood accounts for half, which is the accumulation of qingtianzong over the years! the north wind shows its strength directly without any scruples! "Baibu Shenquan!" Beifeng laughs and punches in a flash!Qingtianzong''s door is built on a huge mountain. At the moment, people are in a panic and the atmosphere is tense. The patriarch and a group of elders are discussing in the hall how to fight against the Star River empire. At this moment, the whole mountain suddenly trembled, and then a huge explosion sounded! from a distance, rocks burst out from one side of the huge mountain, shooting in all directions! it was the north wind that destroyed the mountain and made a road from the inside of the mountain The great power of endless poverty! the north wind came out of it, and did not cover up his body. He rushed to the real place of Kunpeng in the distance! "who is it?" "Be bold, stay for me!" breath rises from the mountain peak! roaring all over the world! the ancestor of qingtianzong was also shocked, and now it is the place where qingtianzong walked out and fell towards the north wind! the north wind only took a few steps, like the stars turning, it seemed to be full of fast! a few steps have already taken a hundred Li! "you can still It can''t stop me! " the north wind suddenly raises its head and looks to the rear without waves on its face. "Boom!" behind the north wind, a big hand was stretched out from qingtianzong to block the sky and the sun! the big hand shrouded the sky and the sky was exposed, and the void was broken in the place where the big hand passed by! the clouds thousands of miles around were also scattered by the breath of this big hand! the big hand was chaotic and filled with wisps of air, smashed like a mountain peak Fall! "shape and meaning, dragon and tiger fight for hegemony!" the north wind howls, and the body expands continuously, but in the breath, it turns into a giant and stands firm! the momentum of suppressing all enemies rises to the sky and stirs up the storm! the earth spreads to all directions and collapses with the north wind as the center! the magma gushes from the cracks that can''t see the bottom! "Roar!" a dragon and a tiger emerge, entangled head and tail, turn into a golden flame, and instantly meet the big hand covering the heaven and earth! "break!" the north wind roars, the mountains and rivers are broken! the dragon and tiger fight for supremacy contains terrible explosive power, which can double the power of north wind! up to now, Beifeng has a profound understanding of Xingyi boxing! one dragon and one tiger Roaring into the sky, he smashed his big hand in an instant, and then fell to qingtianzong with more than one strength www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 If the north wind blows down, I''m afraid that qingtianzong will be reduced to ruins and the mountain will be broken by it! countless Qingtian sect disciples, elders and even the patriarch are all in a state of terror and are trying to flee to the mountain. A dragon and a tiger roared, and before it was near, some disciples with insufficient accomplishments were directly crushed by the powerful momentum! the mountains were shaking, and countless buildings could not bear the momentum and began to collapse. The mountains crackled and cracked on the top of the mountain! "good courage!" the action of the north wind caused the dissatisfaction of the ancestors of qingtianzong! a huge roar was buzzing through the world, and the mountain vibrated! a towering giant actually stretched out his arm and drilled out from the belly of the mountain! "Qingtian!" the giant roared, his skin became bronze, and his eyebrows had one The imprints of stars twinkled. With a roar, the terrible Qi and blood shake the void! the giant steps, and the earth shakes. A pair of big hands reached out and instantly pulled on the virtual shadow of a dragon and a tiger! "ang!" "roar!" the two true shapes of a dragon and a tiger collided on the giant''s palm and roared up to the sky! the void burst, the terrible force of space riot, but only left a shallow impression on the giant''s hands and arms. The dragon and tiger fight for supremacy was directly defeated by the ancestor of qingtianzong with incomparable physical strength! the north wind looked back, but he didn''t care. Still do not stay, the meteor left. "When will such a strong man come out, it will be a troubled time!" Kong Lingxiang, the ancestor of qingtianzong, frowned and did not catch up. Because he was afraid that after he left, qingtianzong would be changed. "It''s just the direction of this man''s progress..." Kong Lingxiang''s eyes shrunk, and the dark way was not good! he hurried back to the sect and began to send his disciples to other sects. The martial arts of Xuantian realm are all physical cultivation, and their strength is not weak, but their means are not so exquisite. In other words, traffic basically depends on walking, and communication basically relies on roaring. In this unique space, any scientific and technological means will be invalid! in principle, even if people from the Star River Empire come in, they can only do nothing. But for the sake of face, the Star River Empire has invaded. Naturally, we have to show something. As a result, it was heavily damaged by a battleship''s main gun. The export can not be held, but the major sectors are not panic. The reason is very simple. If you go out, you can''t beat the Star River Empire, but if you come in, you can''t beat yourself. Kunpeng is the source of all this. The direction of the north wind leaves Kong Lingxiang''s face greatly changed. Although I don''t believe that this man can do anything to Kun Peng''s body, Kun Peng is too important to his family. After all, it''s Kunpeng. After all, Kunpeng''s whole body is also full of ferocity, which can''t be approached by these warriors. We can only wait for Kunpeng blood to flow out automatically and collect it at a specific time and place. After being summoned by qingtianzong, after some discussions, five ancestors of xingxingjing went to Kunpeng''s body. At this time, the north wind has arrived at the place where Kunpeng is. In the distance above the huge mountain range, a huge Kunpeng''s blood can be compared to a star here. the blood still drips down the sky. The blood pools below were filled with blood and stretched for hundreds of miles. From low to high, a mouthful of blood pool in the air. "Kunpeng, there are still intact and active Kunpeng at one end!" when the north wind saw it again, it was full of shock. I can''t imagine how such a huge Kunpeng fell here. "The body of this Kun Peng is still alive and alive, which means that this Kun Peng is of great benefit to itself." The face of the north wind is not clear. Opportunities are often accompanied by risks! this indicates that the parasitic race of Kunpeng may still exist, and Kunpeng is born to control the road of space, and has endless space and infinite changes. How terrible is the race bred from the space of Kunpeng and other fierce beasts! "maybe there are gods!" Beifeng is hesitant. Kunpeng is a fierce man. The race bred by Kunpeng is also bloodthirsty and cruel. "As a night crow, I can completely ignore the pressure of Kun Peng after his death, and can get close to Kun Peng''s body. It''s just that once I think it''s true, it''s a disaster. " The north wind is hesitant. "I''m ambitious. With my current strength, I''m not enough to refine Kunpeng. What''s more, there are free fighters here?"The north wind suddenly laughed and understood. At present, the Star River empire is fighting with the warriors in this field. It will be sooner or later to defeat them. The warrior of this realm naively thought that all the forces of science and technology would be invalid when they entered this area. However, they did not know how the Star River Empire would not take this factor into consideration since it dared to make the idea of this realm. Before Beifeng''s identity was Gu 3000, one of the nine aristocrats of the Star River Empire, how could he not know what the bottom card of the Star River empire was. Ridiculous to say, the bottom card of the Star River empire was sent to the hands of the Star River empire by some warriors in this world! this Kunpeng is relatively intact, but it is a head, which is not sure what force has destroyed it. The head of Kunpeng was split and scattered everywhere. However, some of the warriors secretly used the collected Kunpeng flesh and blood to trade with the Star River empire! these flesh and blood did not disappoint the Star River empire. A large number of mecha R & D masters were summoned by the royal family. It took hundreds of years to create ten of the most powerful mechas with these flesh and blood and broken bones! ten mechas were named natural disasters! as the name suggests, the ability of each mecha is beyond imagination, enough to suppress stars. Each of the nine nobles had a natural disaster mecha, and there was one in the royal family. This kind of mecha is powerful enough to fight a battleship! and it is more flexible than a battleship! the mecha made of Kunpeng''s flesh and blood is not restricted by this world! this is the earth Qi of the Star River Empire, which is enough to conquer the warriors! however, the mecha in the ancient family was taken back by the royal family because of the decline of the ancient family. Even if the north wind inherited the noble status, but also did not return to the north wind meaning. "Fight, the more powerful the better, the best is to startle the race in Kun Peng''s body." The north wind said to herself. Once there are races in Kunpeng, it means that there are gods in the race bred by the space in Kunpeng! only the race with gods sitting can open the space inside Kunpeng after the fall of Kunpeng! "is that the opposite party is also preparing to refine Kunpeng The north wind thought of a possibility, and then did not care. Refining Kunpeng is not so simple. Even in the Yin and Yang family, it is not accessible under the master of the stars. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 "It''s just that you can improve your cultivation with Kunpeng''s blood, but without the help of fishing experience, it''s hard to practice." At this time, the body of the north wind has reached the star state. It is not a general difficulty to continue to practice. Therefore, the environment of this world leads to the impassability of other cultivation paths except for physical training and spiritual martial arts. After all, this world is a star of science and technology. If Kunpeng was not too powerful, and forced to open up a unique space in this field, no warrior would be born. Because heaven and earth will not recognize this world, and there is no aura. The body strength of Beifeng is due to the night crow, so that Beifeng doesn''t need to practice specially, and the body will soar with the improvement of cultivation. But now it''s different. This body is just ordinary. It is also a limit for the north wind to cultivate it to the stars in the shortest time. The next step is to break the shackles. There is a star mark in Beifeng''s eyebrow, which represents the strength of Beifeng. The power of a star! every move has the power of a star, enough to blow the stars with one blow! the huge body of a hundred Zhang begins to walk towards the mountain where Kunpeng is located. The blood pool is stacked layer by layer with distinct layers. The north wind is near, and the terrible pressure makes the north wind sink, and the bones crack and crack, as if to burst. The skin exploded and blood flowed through the body. "What a terrible pressure. I can''t bear it just on the outside." The north wind feels that it is carrying an archaic mountain on its back. The pressure everywhere makes the north wind''s back gradually begin to bend. "Maybe you can resist this kind of pressure without using the blood of night crows!" the north wind suddenly thought of a way to harden the body! with the help of this ubiquitous pressure, he began to beat his muscles and bones! five long rainbow crossed the sky and fell into the earth. Five ancestors from different clans have arrived! "hmm? How powerful this man is! among them, the ancestor from wujizong has a dignified look and bursts out two beams of light like substance, piercing through the void and seeing the figure of the north wind! "it''s so close to him! " it''s amazing! " " it''s just that I''ve never heard of him. " A group of ancestors with dignified faces showed fear in their eyes toward the north wind. These ancestors are all in the star realm, and have been trying to get close to the body of Kun Peng. It just ended in failure. One of the most powerful Fu Tian Men, an old ancestor, was just about a thousand miles away. He was crushed by huge pressure and was seriously injured. As for the wujizong, they have tried. If they are only about 1300 li away, they can no longer get close to them. But now the north wind is deep into the 800 Li area, and is still using martial arts. "What do you do now?" One of them asked. "What else can I do? Go back to practice!" one person showed his hands, not to mention how strong the other side could be if he could go deep into 800 Li. The distance alone made people have no way. Several people come and go quickly. There is no way. The north wind is so deep that there is no way to deal with the north wind. North wind is also a sense, eyes pierced the void, looking at a few people, and then did not care. "In such an environment, the whole body has been squeezed to the extreme. Just for a short time, my body can''t bear it." The north wind gasps for breath. It''s too difficult to practice martial arts in such a place full of terrible pressure. It''s hard for the north wind to even use the complete Xingyi fist! "the world''s consciousness of heaven and earth curbs the practice of martial arts, but the heaven and earth road is everywhere." Beifeng''s body is exhausted to the extreme, and the terrible pressure makes the bones full of cracks! it may explode at any time! the north wind no longer hesitates, directly stimulates Zhenling, and the terrible breath rises from Beifeng. The blood of Kunpeng in countless blood pools was shaken and turned into a head of Qi and blood. Kunpeng fought in the sky! the terrible breath diffused, which directly repelled the pressure of Kunpeng and made the north wind lighter. "Glug!" the north wind moves the whole body, and then plunges into a blood pool. The blood boils, bubbles appear, and then burst! under the control of the powerful spirit of the north wind, the Kunpeng blood in the blood pool begins to swallow up a little bit of Kunpeng real blood in the blood pool! a stream of Kunpeng blood is swallowed by the body of the north wind, and turns into a torrent and runs around in the body. "Quack!" at the next moment, the north wind really appears, and suddenly opens its mouth and yells! the call is like a crow, with an unknown breath, full of silence!Kunpeng''s blood, which is pounding around in the body, suddenly trembles, and then suddenly collapses. It turns into pure power and circulates to Beifeng''s whole body! only Beifeng can refine Kunpeng''s blood so easily. For the rest of us, it takes a lot of energy to subdue the rebelliousness of Kunpeng''s blood. A force nourishes the body of the north wind, and the cracked bones begin to heal. The breath of the north wind is getting stronger and stronger. In the center of the eyebrows, beside the original Star mark, a star Xuan appears again! the star Xuan slowly turns and becomes more and more solid! at the same time, the north wind is also the road of understanding and exerting strength. Physical training is the most easy way to control the power of the road, and incomparably consistent with it. Basically, once you become a powerful person, you will naturally have the road to control! the combat effectiveness of physical training is so strong, but it is famous for its terror! of course, there are few physical training that can stick to the realm of powerful people. "Although the road of power is simple, it is not weak. On the contrary, it is the top road. Since Qin Dynasty has appeared, Pangu in the myth and legend is no different from the great master of the road of strength!" Beifeng understands the various mysteries of the road of strength. The north wind of the road of power is just under control, but I don''t know why. Because the north wind is not a pure line of power, it does not control the road of power deeply. However, it is different now. The body of Beifeng is a pure body, which is incomparable! it is precisely because of this purity that the north wind controls the road of power by leaps and bounds. "The main road has the same level. If you control the same road, there will be great differences. This is determined by how much the road is controlled." All kinds of mysteries emerge, constantly deepening the control of the north wind on the road of force. With the passage of time, xingxuan completely solidified, and then a huge suction instantly swallowed a huge amount of Kunpeng blood! the massive Kunpeng blood did not flow into the north wind, but was sucked and pulled into it by xingxuan! at this moment, xingxuan spun rapidly, and then exploded! the massive force suddenly emerged from the north wind, a powerful force The power of the star comes out from the star Xuan, and feeds the north wind in an instant! it directly improves Beifeng''s body to a small level! the two star marks twinkle in Beifeng''s eyebrows. "The power of two stars can not only promote the refinement of the body, but also promote the refinement of the body." the north wind wakes up from the enlightenment road and looks surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 Beifeng didn''t expect that the physical body would be promoted so rapidly when he understood the Tao! it seems that the heaven and earth road is gradually integrating with the body, which makes Beifeng''s body advance by leaps and bounds! "in this way, I can practice faster!" Beifeng didn''t think of such benefits, and at the same time, an idea came out of his mind. "The highest level of controlling the heaven and earth road is to melt the body with the road. If you hit at will, you can have the power of the road, and only build the road of force." The idea came to Beifeng''s mind. The road of strength is simple, but it is not weak! at the same time, it is complementary to any other avenue, which can be said to be incomparably powerful. In today''s environment, it''s the best choice to specialize in the road of power! without the interference of other forces, Beifeng can understand the road of power faster and more pure! it can be said that even if there is no gain in this trip, as long as the road of smelting power is added, it is worth it! as time goes by, what Beifeng does every day is not When the body can''t bear, he jumps into the blood pool to refine his body with Kunpeng''s blood. In the Star River Empire, ten natural disaster mechas have been invited out of the great nobles. The natural disaster mecha is blood red, with a pair of metal wings behind it, with smooth lines. Just standing on the ground, the whole body''s pressure is coagulating as substance, spreading around. It''s like ten living creatures, emitting a terrible fluctuation of Qi and blood. This kind of natural disaster mecha is not everyone can control. The reason why the nine nobles have been standing still is that in addition to controlling massive resources, there are spiritual saints in every generation! every spiritual saint is a treasure of the Star River empire. Even if his body is fragile, he can wipe out the imperial realm warriors by virtue of the realm of spiritual saints! his spiritual strength is so strong that he can interfere with reality, Under one strike, all living creatures within a million miles will be destroyed by the powerful mental storm! and the appearance of the natural disaster mecha has greatly improved the status of the spiritual saint! the control of the natural disaster mecha is enough to resist the most powerful battleships of the Star River Empire, and it is extremely flexible. The old generation of spiritual saints is about to die, and the new generation of spiritual saints has not yet grown up. Originally prepared to pass on a huge spiritual power to the next generation of the ancient family, but did not want to sudden changes. The martial arts suddenly appeared and started killing, which interrupted the process of inheritance and made the two most powerful generations of the ancient family fight back. Otherwise, the ancient home with spiritual saints could not be destroyed so easily. The bodies of the ten spiritual saints float in the air before the natural disaster mecha. After that, countless flesh and blood tentacles appear on the natural disaster mecha, wrapping the ten spiritual saints in them, and then pulling them into the natural disaster mecha. The Star River Empire coveted Kunpeng, but only a part of the flesh and blood skeleton created a powerful weapon like the natural disaster mecha. So how powerful is it to build an invincible battleship with the whole Kunpeng body? Just think about it will make a group of nobles and royal families excited. "Thank you for this battle, all the ancestors. You must destroy the remaining evils of the previous dynasty!" the leaders of the royal family and the eight nobles of the Star River empire are all present here, and those who control the natural disaster mecha are all the ancestors of the big families. Therefore, even the king of the Xinghe empire is bowing down and saluting. A natural disaster mecha''s eyes burst out terrible eyesight, stretching thousands of miles! this is the combination of the most powerful technology and the most powerful biology, and the birth of the supreme god soldier! a burst of Qi and blood burst, tearing the clouds above the sky! "you must live up to the king''s trust!" among them, the voice of the ancestors of the Star River Empire Royal family came from the mecha. "Boom!" the terrible mecha broke out, and its wings were like wings hanging from the sky. They suddenly spread out and vibrated hard, and the void was broken in an instant! a natural disaster mecha penetrated into it and disappeared. "I hope everything goes well for your ancestors. Once you get enough flesh and blood to make battleships, then the Star River empire will be boundless in the world." the king of Xinghe empire is a middle-aged man. At the moment, his eyes are shining and his spiritual attainments are strong. The rest of the great nobles were talking about how to divide the spoils. For the rest of them, there''s only one attack from this one. After all, Kunpeng''s space is too weird, and all technology will lose its effect. Only natural disaster mecha, which uses a lot of Kunpeng''s flesh and blood, can be unrestricted. Once the rest of the mecha enters, it will become a pile of scrap metal. If you go, you can only send your head, but it doesn''t work. The ancestor of the royal family of the Star River Empire took the lead and emerged from the empty sky. The disaster mecha gently flapped its wings and instantly stirred the airflow in all directions to form a tornado connecting heaven and earth!With the appearance of a sonic boom cloud, the natural disaster mecha has already broken into the space barrier. In the space barrier, it is full of space cracks and turbulent flow. The powerful mecha does not have any evasion. It bumps into the past directly and recklessly. The terrible space cracks and turbulence directly collapse. "Today, according to the king''s order, come to destroy you!" "dare to resist, there is no amnesty to kill!" ten natural disaster mecha arrived at the entrance and roared at the hundreds of soldiers guarding the entrance. Circles of sound waves spread to a group of warriors, which instantly killed most of them who were weak in strength! even in the imperial realm, their faces changed, and then all their strength broke out to counteract the sound wave. Fengdi Jingwu''s face was still horrified, just a roar to let himself go all out. "After you''re finished, I''ll go back to report it first!" said the emperor''s martial artist with a big face of righteousness, and then walked away directly. "Are you kidding? I can''t resist such a terrible mecha. I don''t know if some ancestors can do it?" While fleeing, he thought, as for the life and death of the rest of the warriors, what do they have to do with themselves? He is the emperor''s territory, a strong side, can''t die like this. What makes the emperor''s territory warrior feel at ease is that no matter how powerful the mecha is, stepping into this space will also turn into scrap iron. All this happened too quickly. It was only after the warrior who had been granted the emperor''s territory had escaped for hundreds of miles, the rest of the warriors responded! "I am the core disciple of Qingtian sect. If you dare to escape without permission, I will report to zongmen!" a core disciple of Qingtian sect scolded angrily. "Huang handle is easy, you can''t die easily!" a group of warriors yelled at each other. At this moment, they don''t care about the strength gap between the two sides. At the same time, a group of martial arts people were afraid of Huang binyi, who was a warrior in the imperial realm. If they ran away, they would at least take us with them! "still want to escape?" A cold hum came from ten natural disaster mechas, and then a natural disaster mecha started to work. A little light appeared on the fingers of the mecha. Endless power gathered in it, and then shot out in a flash, breaking the space and shooting away towards the sky! the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 The warrior in the imperial realm who was smiling suddenly felt a chilling crisis coming! "no!" the ferocious roar on his face was useless! in the eyes of a group of warriors gloating, a huge mushroom cloud rose from the sky! it was just after schadenfreude that there was sorrow on his face. A great war broke out! ten natural disaster mecha rushed to the ten gates, where they passed, a piece of scorched earth! countless lives fell in the random blow of the natural disaster mecha, and the corpses were everywhere! there are hundreds of billions of people living in this space, most of them were formed a unique space when the body of Kun Peng landed The Terrans of the earth are within it. The real remaining evils of the former dynasty actually came from the outside world and entered this space. The number of people takes up less than one percent of this space. But at present, the ten natural disaster mecha can not be distinguished. In their eyes, the Terrans living in this area are all anti thieves! where they pass, the earth collapses and countless Terrans fall down! the evil spirit of the sky is full of on the mecha. With the increase of killing, the ten mechas are even getting stronger! Kunpeng feeds on dragons, which is a big evil in the world. With the increase of killing, there are many chains of gods emerging on the mecha! the divine chains on each natural disaster mecha are death and killing! the ten spiritual saints who control the natural disaster mecha are overjoyed. They didn''t expect that there would be such benefits. The mecha is living in evolution! naturally, it works harder and comes to a nation like a demon In the area of hundreds of thousands of miles, there are no birds and animals left in a single blow! such a move has already alarmed the ten major gates. There is no harmony among the ten major sects, and a few of them are neutrals who are vaguely close to the Star River empire. However, when they learned from their own channels what the Star River Empire had done, even a few major gates close to the Star River Empire were enraged. Br > "why the evil people who are not the most powerful in the astral River can not be influenced by the evil people in the star river. Among them, the ancestors of several families were not good-looking, and some were guilty. Because these clans are neutral and close to the Star River empire. Even the Kunpeng blood and flesh used by the natural disaster mecha are also provided to the Star River empire. "I don''t care what you thought before, but now put away your careful thinking. The Star River empire is threatening and killing. It seems that we are determined to completely destroy us." Fu Tianmen is the most powerful, among which there are five star realms capable of sitting down! the one who talks is the first ancestor sitting on the top. In fact, he is recognized as the strongest one by other sects! although his face is old, no one dares to look down on this old man. The middle of the eyebrow is not a star Mark, but a incomplete Rune! its cultivation is also the strongest, reaching the peak of the broken star realm! the release of Ren Shan''s breath makes the rest of the clan''s ancestors unable to bear it. For a moment, the hall was quiet. "As you can see now, the other party has made it clear that we will not stop killing us. It has been all right in the past. But now put away your careful thinking. Even if you want to get close to the Star River Empire, you have to ask the butcher''s knife of the Star River Empire to answer or not." "From now on, all the disciples of the sect will be sent off, and all those who have reached the star realm must fight together!" Ren Shan''s whole body is full of oppression, which makes a group of people below uneasy! the other sects have no objection. Although there are some frictions in each sect, the major right and wrong can be distinguished in Shanghai. Even the original close to the Star River empire of a few families are also silent, no refutation. It''s the behavior of ten natural disaster mecha that frightens these sects. Even if they are close to the Star River Empire, what should they do if they attack them? Not only are all the top ten major sects mobilized, but the boundary area is not small. Over the years, there are also some great powers hidden among the people. At this time, they were also startled and left in the direction of ten natural disaster mecha. Half a month later, half of the land in the area of a medium-sized star has been reduced to scorched earth! more than 10 billion people have fallen into the hands of ten natural disaster mecha! at this time, the natural disaster mecha is worthy of its name, mobile disaster! every natural disaster mecha is covered with blood fog, such as streamer and cloak, in one machine At the same time, there are two incomplete roads emerging from each disaster mecha! they are death and killing!Both roads can be called the top roads! generally speaking, there will be no incomplete roads, either law level or Avenue level. Only some warriors who control the road will lead to the incomplete road because of various obsessions. Now the situation of these ten natural disaster mecha is different. These two roads are condensed by mecha, which are not understood by spiritual saints. This leads to the two roads are always incomplete and can not be satisfactory. Death and killing are the most easy to understand, but also the most difficult to understand the special road! it is easy to see that as long as the heart is cruel enough to condense it in a day! the difficulty is also difficult here, not everyone can be ruthless to kill tens of billions of living creatures. "Kill and kill!" "I declare you guilty!" "the guilty people will be reduced to ashes!" a series of crazy voices sounded. Against the background of blood and fire, the ten natural disaster mechas are like gods and Demons coming to the world! these ten spiritual saints are not in the right state, and their eyes are violent. He looks crazy! but he doesn''t know it! what he is doing at the moment is the same as that of a demon, and he has already violated his original intention. Originally, I just wanted to kill the warriors and get rid of the ten major gates. After all, the rest of the people are also a wealth to the Star River empire. But I don''t know when, the ten spiritual saints act more and more cruelly! in the mecha, the ten spiritual saints are in a strange consistency, their eyes are bloodthirsty, their faces are ferocious and twisted with a smile! in the sea of knowledge of the ten spiritual saints, wisps of evil ideas are constantly born and become virtual shadows! among these virtual images, there are The demons dance in disorder, with Asura roaring up to the sky, and the most terrible thing is that the shadow of Kunpeng suppresses everything! since the birth of the disaster mecha, it is basically a deterrent weapon and has never seen blood. When the spirit Saint controls the natural disaster mecha, there is nothing unusual. However, since the natural disaster mecha was infected with blood, the situation has been different! the natural disaster mecha seems to have survived, and the terrible evil spirit directly infected the spirit saints who control the mecha! let these spiritual saints begin to sink step by step! this is Kunpeng, the great evil spirit of heaven and earth! after falling for countless years, the remaining evil spirit in the flesh and blood is enough to infect the spirit Saints! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 Fu Tianmen is the most powerful group of people in the world. There are more than 30 warriors of star realm in front of the ten disaster mecha, and they confront each other! these 30 people are already the most powerful group of people in this world. Maybe there is no star realm power, but there will never be more than five people! the development time of martial arts in this realm is too short to produce the existence beyond the broken star realm. "The Star River Empire calls us anti thieves, remaining evils, but what difference do you do now with evil spirits?" Ren Shan, the ancestor of Fu Tianmen, yelled, and his voice rang through the world. "Hahaha, of course, there is a difference. We are fighting for our country, and all anti thieves must die!" "yes, in the final analysis, the winner is the king. After today''s World War I, who knows what happened here?" There were bursts of laughter and sarcastic words coming from ten natural disaster mecha. Let a group of star territory martial arts face not good-looking, angry. "There''s no need to say that, ladies and gentlemen, I wish me a hand to kill the evil spirits!" Ren Shan called out in a loud voice. The rest of the martial arts in the star realm responded in succession! at this moment, the bodies of the people who were no more than two meters in height began to expand! like a god man, it was as high as a hundred feet! the violent breath diffused and oppressed the surrounding space into bursts of explosions. The earth is cracking and the cracks are spreading! hundreds of miles away, a mountain range trembles and then collapses, setting off a shocking dust. "Kill!" when the mountain collapses in the distance, everyone moves! the earth is broken at the foot of a group of giants! "the human body is incredible, but it''s useless!" "it seems that you haven''t realized your own sin yet!" "only blood can wash away your sins, death!" ten spiritual saints with ferocious smiles, The spirit Saint from the royal family controls the mecha. The wings behind him vibrate, and the sound waves instantly appear in front of any monkey! the body of the disaster mecha is as high as ten meters Compared with Ren monkey, it looks so small. One big fist and one small fist collide with each other! at this moment, time seems to solidify! "boom!" the next moment, the earth shaking sound broke out like a wave, surging and spreading! "bang! Bang!" the body of the monkey couldn''t stop retreating. At the same time, the blood vessels on the arm burst at this moment and burst out countless blood! he said Ha ha! It''s unbearable! the natural disaster mecha controlled by the ancestors of the royal family can''t stop retreating, but it hasn''t been greatly affected! even the incomplete road is also the road! the martial arts of star realm, such as Ren Shan, are just the level of the law of force. There is still a long way to go before we can understand it to the road of power. With just one blow, Ren Shan suffered a great loss! "not good!" Ren suddenly thought of something, and quickly exclaimed, looking at the others. This makes Ren''s eyes blood red! when Ren Shan collided with the natural disaster mecha, he already felt wrong and too powerful! he had suffered a loss when facing such a mecha. What about the rest of the people? The battle in the field is totally one-sided! the natural disaster mecha is invincible and invincible! often, it is just a simple strike to kill a star territory warrior! "bury me with me!" a star state warrior shows his will to die, suddenly pours on a natural disaster mecha, embraces it, and then his blood burns and explodes in a blast! terrible energy shock wave After the explosion disappears, one of the natural disaster mecha is exposed. At the moment, the natural disaster mecha is only damaged on its surface. However, at the next moment, countless flesh and blood tentacles stretch out from the natural disaster mecha, sucking the blood from the self exploding warrior! the natural disaster mecha starts to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye! some warriors rely on their own speed and want to entangle with them, but they don''t want the wings behind the natural disaster mecha to open up, just flap their wings and kill them in an instant. One wing is like a sky knife To kill them! there are more rules for the martial arts to urge the power, and add the rules of force to greatly improve their combat power, but they can''t withstand the two incomplete roads on the surface of the natural disaster mecha, gently roll! one side down! it''s a massacre, and there''s no resistance! "are warriors really inferior to technology?" Looking at this scene, Ren Shan feels frustrated and even begins to question whether he has suffered countless hardships for so many years. Is it worth it!Martial arts, firm faith, perseverance, can''t be done! the most taboo is to doubt yourself, which means that you don''t believe in yourself. The state of mind collapsed! at Ren''s head, the incomplete Rune collapsed and turned into nine stars. This is the foundation of practicing martial arts. If Ren Shan keeps practicing, he may be able to complete this Rune one day. When it is completed, it will be the day when Ren Shan ascends the road of control! it is a pity that this day will not come! a person who denies himself or his own path of practice can never make any progress in his practice! "poo hee!" originally, Ren Shan was defeated, and his state of mind collapsed and his cultivation fell to In the face of a knife from the natural disaster mecha, xingxingjing is immediately beheaded! "weak, too weak!" "who else? ! " the ancestors of the royal family are dissatisfied. These warriors are so weak that they just warm up and kill them. Numerous tentacles were separated from the natural disaster mecha, and they began to drill into Ren''s body to absorb nutrients and make the natural disaster mecha more powerful! the Royal ancestor roared, and the sound was strengthened by the natural disaster mecha, like a demon, and the voice rang through countless miles! the whole space echoed the voice of the Royal ancestors! the other natural disaster mecha also ended the battle and withered They were annihilated as if they were decadent, and no warrior escaped. The difference is too big! the ten natural disaster mecha is as powerful as a master of the road! even though the road of killing and the road of death are incomplete, its power is even stronger than the ordinary road! such combat power is enough to walk in this world where saints can''t escape! "the first evil should be put to death, and the rest of his companions should be executed as an example!" "good!" the Royal ancestors spoke cruelly, and the rest of the spiritual saints nodded their heads without any objection. These spiritual saints have not found that they have fallen into a morbid madness! at this moment, the ten spiritual saints'' unprecedented expansion seems to destroy the heaven and earth and suppress the eternal! originally, spiritual practitioners in the Star River Empire all use human beings to control mecha, but now it is natural disaster mecha controlling people! ten spiritual saints are silent I was bewildered by the power of the natural disaster mecha! but no matter how powerful it is, it will return to its original state if it is separated from the natural disaster mecha. However, these ten spiritual saints did not have a chance to control the natural disaster mecha, but they did not find that their bodies had gradually integrated with the natural disaster mecha! in the process of killing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 Br > at the moment, the spirit of Kunpeng master is not completely different from that of the spirit of the ten evil spirit riders! , the spirit of Kunpeng master is not completely different from that of the spirit of the ten evil spirits! The ten major sects are vulnerable to a single attack and are directly destroyed by them, which are extremely fierce! the ten spiritual saints have long forgotten their original intention and did not return to the Star River empire. Instead, they committed a shocking murder case! in the whole space, the population is less than one hundred. By this time, the ten spiritual saints stopped, and their bodies were completely inseparable from the armor material. "What a great creature!" "how strong will the scourge mecha become if it devours this creature?" Ten spiritual saints control the natural disaster mecha to appear in the place where Kun Peng''s body is located. It''s all excited and shaking. But the natural disaster mecha couldn''t resist the pressure from Kun Peng''s body. It had to stop when it was close to thousands of miles. This makes the ten spiritual saints suffer immensely and go crazy. "Damn it, how could that happen?" A spiritual Saint roared, his voice full of madness. We can feel the huge energy contained in Kunpeng''s body in the distance, but we can only watch it. "If you go back, you don''t believe that you can''t find a way. If you use the power of the whole Star River Empire, you will be able to find a way to get close to this creature!" said Han Sheng, the ancestor of the royal family. The rest of the people did not object, and ten natural disaster mecha left. When the nobility and royal family of the Star River Empire were ready to welcome their ancestors back, they did not expect that they would be killed with iron and blood! all those who dare to disobey are purged! the Star River Empire has changed the world in a day! the ten spiritual saints have been infected by the fierce and demonic nature of Kun Peng''s blood. After experiencing the omnipotent power, they want to let go The ten spiritual saints took off the mecha, which was just wishful thinking! when the ten natural disaster mecha left, the north wind got up from the blood pool and looked far away, and his eyes burst into a strange light. "Everything in heaven and earth can''t be fished, I understand!" the north wind roars up to the sky with joy. When looking at the incomplete road surrounded by the surface of several natural disaster mechas, Beifeng suddenly flashed a little light in his mind! he realized that after the system was upgraded, the fishing rod melted into his body and integrated with his own cultivation! "everything in heaven and earth can''t be fished!" "with the body as bait, you can fish thousands of times!" Beifeng has realized the true meaning and self-cultivation I used to think that the fishing rod disappeared, but at this moment, I realized that I was a fishing rod! a force from the true spirit surrounded the tip of the north wind. The more you look at it, the more excited the north wind is! "there is nothing that can''t be fished in heaven and earth, of which nature also includes the road that other people understand!" Beifeng is in a good mood. "Ding! The host understands the true meaning of fishing, and is now informed of the upgrade conditions! condition 1: in order to deprive others of the true meaning of fishing, it must be a special Avenue and a top Avenue, with the number up to 100, and can not be repeated. The second condition is to accommodate the strength of the main road and promote to the gods! condition 3: the fishing experience is 100 billion! the voice of the system suddenly rings out in the north wind''s mind, proving that what the north wind thinks is completely correct! "it''s really true. Do you want to fish 100 top roads? This is a bit of trouble, but there are two ready-made avenues The north wind is deep. Depriving others of at least 100 special, top road is a prerequisite, the latter two conditions are not too difficult. It''s just that there are too few warriors with top-notch or special roads, and they can''t be repeated, which makes it even more difficult. "Practice first. The breath of these ten mechas comes from the same source as Kunpeng. They are made of Kunpeng''s flesh and blood. Only because the warrior who controls the mecha can''t bear the vitality field from Kunpeng, they can''t get close to it. Now I''m not the opponent of these ten mecha, facing any one of them, I will only be killed by seconds. " There are already eight star marks in the center of Beifeng''s eyebrows, which are brilliant! the ninth star mark is also beginning to emerge, from the star Xuan to the star! when the nine star marks are broken into incomplete runes, it is when the North wind breaks through to the broken star realm. At present, any one of the ten mecha can match the top one. The two incomplete avenues of killing and death are more powerful than the ordinary ones! according to the conversion, the combat power of each mecha is not weak, and the powerful person who controls more than five ordinary avenues! however, the strength of Beifeng has not recovered to its peak, only the earth steps of star realm.No matter how high the north wind realm is, in such a big gap, there is only one dead end. Time goes by year by year. The north wind is also getting closer and closer to the body of Kun Peng, and his body is becoming more and more powerful! in the outside world, the Star River Empire has completely entered this space. After all, even ten major gates have been destroyed, causing heavy casualties. With ten spiritual saints as the core, numerous scientists have been gathered to tackle the difficulties, but little progress has been made. If you want to ignore Kunpeng''s huge vitality field, it''s still a long way to go. "The road of strength, success!" the cultivation of the north wind has reached the final point, and the body begins to change qualitatively, and finally reaches the power! at the moment of becoming a powerful person, a great road emerges from the heaven and earth, like a dragon rushing into the body of Beifeng in an instant! this is the highest level of controlling the road. It can be added to the body by the force of the road and melted into one''s own body Each other! the martial arts who have not reached this level will have a hesitation when they want to use the power of the Tao, but when they reach the goal of melting the road and adding it to themselves, it is different! we can say that when we talk about this state, we are the aggregation of the great way! we have the force of the Tao all the time, and one hit at random is comparable to that of others who have tried their best to promote the power of the Tao One blow! the increase in combat power is not only a little bit, but the gap is hundreds of times! in order to control the existence of the main road, melting the road into its own martial arts can kill the rest of the warriors who can''t integrate the road into their bodies! with the north wind just entering the realm of powerful people at the moment, the combat power can kill some saints! it can be said that compared with the north wind itself, it can kill some saints The performance in the realm of the great master is even better than that of the great master! this is the strength of the power of melting the road! "it''s about time, let me see if there are gods in the space inside Kunpeng''s body!" the north wind rises from the dried blood pool, and the skin appears blue and chaotic! the skin exudes a breath of wilderness, one by one There are many ravines. Qi and blood form a star of Qi and blood on the top of the head and drop thousands of blood Qi. "It''s just for you to explore the way for me!" the north wind looked at the distant disaster mecha and whispered to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 The north wind is moving, the body is thousands of feet high, the earth is shaking! the huge body is full of oppressive breath, and the space around the body is slightly distorted! this scene is terrible to the extreme! "pick up the stars and get the moon!" once the north wind stepped out, it was already in front of the ten natural disaster mecha, mercilessly, with one blow! long ago, Ten spiritual saints have discovered the existence of the north wind. But the north wind has been staying in the deep, and the ten spiritual saints can''t get in. These ten spiritual saints have to wait outside. At present, seeing the north wind dare to come out, one of the mecha suddenly moves! the terrible breath diffuses, the wings vibrate, and soars into the sky! a black energy ball bursts out from the fingertip of the mecha, which is constantly expanding! just a moment, it has reached tens of miles, just like holding up a small star, falling towards the north wind! "broken!" North The wind does not dodge, but directly smashes the energy with a strong body to the extreme! the body suddenly bursts in, and a strange sticky force permeates the hands! "get out of the way!" looking at the North wind, the spirit saint who controls the mecha roars and the fierce mental storm sweeps through in an instant! "small skills of carving insects!" the north wind is scornful and vigorous Blood and gas burst into the sky! forming a torch that connected heaven and earth in succession! in front of this pillar of Qi and blood, a powerful mental storm suddenly hit it! and then began to collapse, which was not close to the body of Beifeng! "ghosts and gods do not invade the pure Yang of Qi and blood! this truth was clearly realized by the north wind at a very early time! this principle was realized by the north wind at a very early time! when Qi and blood are strong, even if they are not proficient in mental attack and the true spirit is not strong, they can still resist it! and the attack of mental power naturally belongs to this column! "let''s take him together!" the spirit Master fighting with Beifeng asks for help from the other nine mechas. The rest of the natural disaster mechas also moved, their wings vibrated behind their backs, and their body shapes merged into the void! just like a famous assassin, you can''t attract them and wait for the opportunity! "get out of here!" the north wind roars, and the Qi and blood vibrates, sweeping all directions in an instant! the space is broken, and one machine armor hidden in nothingness is shaken out! in the eyes of the north wind After that, the road of power rose to the sky! a column of light was formed and fell towards ten disaster mechas! the space was crushed by the road of force, and before it fell, the strong wind plowed out the earth below and spread to the abyss of the sky! "block!" ten natural disaster mechas one after another Make concerted efforts to block in front of the fallen road of force! when the road of force appears, it has already blocked the space, forcing the ten spiritual saints to only urge the natural disaster mecha to block in front of the fallen road of force! the two incomplete roads surrounded by the mecha itself are also protectors at this moment, bursting out terrible energy! "fishing! Deprivation!" and the north wind This is the moment! the body shrinks, the speed reaches the extreme, smashes the space, and appears in front of one of the mecha. The power of the real spirit breaks out, and the terrible power with the fishing attribute falls on the two avenues surrounded by this mecha in an instant! the ten spiritual saints don''t know what the power of the road means, so they don''t know the meaning of Beifeng''s move Where is righteousness. However, it will not let the north wind succeed so smoothly and attack one after another! as a product of science and technology, there is no lack of attack means! among them, the most powerful attack means is the ion gun, which can destroy tens of thousands of miles in one blow! at present, one of the mecha directly turns on the ion gun, and a large amount of thunder converges and travels continuously, emitting a brilliant blue light the next moment, the attack is in front of the north wind! "the road protects the body!" the north wind does not dodge, the road of force surrounds, and the skin emits chaotic gas, which is extremely vicissitudes! when this attack is launched, the other nine mechas will raise energy shields, and at the same time link with the one in front of the north wind body! to form an impregnable shield To ensure that it will not be affected by the afterwave of ion gun. "Deprive!" regardless of the north wind, the whole body''s strength has exploded, forming a barrier to resist the ion gun! it has mobilized the power of the true spirit, and has been binding the two roads of death and killing in front of the body! "boom!" the terrible mushroom cloud rises, and the shock wave begins to spread! less than ten thousand miles away from here, the Research Institute of Xinghe empire In a flash, it''s covered by the shock wave!This research institute is established to study how to resist Kunpeng''s vitality field and gather the elites of the whole Star River empire! it can be said that the fall of these people will lead to the retrogression of the civilization of the Star River empire! "hum!" the terrible shock wave is approaching, and the body of the north wind is faintly shaking, and the skin is cracked with cracks! but the essence is gushing from the true spirit Physical strength is to shake the two incomplete avenues! in an instant, they will be taken away, and then they will return with the two roads! the north wind will control them in an instant, and the road of force will melt into the body. The two avenues of death and killing will burst into black light and block all the shock waves! before the north wind, it has been found that in this special area formed by Kunpeng corpse, one can use his true spirit The power of noumenon in the middle! only in order to integrate the road of power, in order not to let the power of noumenon interfere with this process, the north wind has been forbearing. It has been proved that Beifeng is right! single purity, let your body melt into the body only in the realm of great power! if there is interference from body power, Beifeng can''t melt the road of power so quickly! now that the road of power has been melted into the body, there is no need to be afraid of hands and feet! Yes It is outside this area that the north wind dare not reveal the power of noumenon. Once it is revealed, the best result will be expelled by the consciousness of heaven and earth in this world. What''s more, there is no chance for the return of the true spirit, and it will be wiped out directly! don''t underestimate the ability of a super star. Even if the north wind itself comes, it will be suppressed, and the strength can play a maximum of two or three percent. The result is either forced out by the consciousness of heaven and earth, or suppressed. However, in the area where Kunpeng''s corpse is located, even practice can be done, and naturally it is not subject to the control of the consciousness of heaven and earth in this world! it can let the north wind use the power of noumenon without fear! "the two incomplete special roads, but with your, are enough to make these two roads complete!" the noumenon power in the true spirit surges without any scruples from the north wind The body of the body contains about 70% of the power of the north wind, while the true spirit contains about 30% of the power of the north wind! the body of the north wind contains about 30% of the power of the north wind! the noumenon state of the north wind has reached the saint level. Although the fighting power of the north wind is not outstanding enough, the whole body''s energy is as deep as the sea and unfathomable! Only about 30% of the energy makes Beifeng reach the saint''s realm at the moment! PS: recommend a new book by a high-quality author with the title of [three thousand years of life] it''s on the shelves today. It''s no problem with writing. After all, it''s an old author. You can go and have a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 At the moment, the energy aftershock of the explosion has not dissipated, but the other nine natural disaster mechas are madly backward! no way! as the highest scientific and technological crystallization of the Star River Empire, mecha naturally has the ability to detect energy! in the detection of the nine natural disaster mecha, the energy response of the north wind is constantly increasing! directly let the mecha give a warning! the sea The amount of energy is concentrated in Beifeng''s body. Just standing in the same place will block the shock wave of ion gun! melting the main road and adding the strength of the three cost body, the strength of Beifeng at this moment is between Bozhong and Bozhong even compared with the noumenon! "do you want to go? The northern wind looked at the mecha, which had turned into streamers and fled in all directions. Five roads emerge, gold, wood, water, fire and earth merge with each other and turn into five color divine seals! imprisoning a million miles! the terrible seal is flying across the sky, directly suppressing the nine mecha! "deprivation!" stretch out your arms, like a black hole appears in the palm, emitting endless phagocytic power! the void burst, a congenital one hundred times thicker than the ordinary road The five elements road emerges! this road is formed by the integration of the five elements Road, and it is the top road! the congenital five element road stretches across the sky and suppresses the space! all the fleeing nine mecha are frozen in the air! the two incomplete roads shake constantly with death and killing, sending out a huge energy, but it is still unable to shake the congenital five Xingda road! if the two roads are intact, they can compete with the congenital five elements Road, and can only be suppressed by the congenital five elements road controlled by the north wind when there is no military envoy. Not to mention now. The incomplete road is directly suppressed and hidden in the mecha. "Get out of here!" the north wind broke out with all its strength, and assisted the congenital five elements road with the road of force, forcing out the two incomplete roads of hidden killing and death in an instant! at the next moment, the energy integrating the system energy surged out, turning into red chains, crossing the void, and penetrating the two incomplete roads! with the force of the north wind, the two roads were directly driven out Being pulled out! the nine spiritual saints are not in the right state of mind. They just ran away because they felt that they were not rivals. However, Beifeng''s repeated actions have completely deprived the nine spiritual saints of their senses! the other spiritual saint has fallen into a strange state after Beifeng has drawn the incomplete road. Without the influence of killing and death, the spiritual saint has a faint sign of breaking away from the control of mecha. "The mantis can''t do anything more than he can do!" the north wind didn''t care when he looked at several mechas with endless energy gushing all over his body. The biggest difference between mecha and warrior lies in strength! if in the same realm, mecha can''t be the opponent of the warrior! only rely on the level of suppression. The power of mecha is too scattered, but the strength of a warrior is incomparable! "Donghuang bell!" the north wind cracks the corner of his mouth and suddenly makes a force! his hands seal and opens up a world on his head! a simple Donghuang Bell comes and shakes gently, causing the collapse of heaven and earth! this is the ultimate killing move of Xingyi boxing, with amazing power and attack "bang!" a machine armour was directly smashed and turned into a flame and burst into the sky! the flesh and blood of Kunpeng, which was built into a mecha, was scattered on the ground, constantly wriggling like living creatures! a total of 20 incomplete deaths were separated from the killing road by the north wind, which was under the control of the north wind with its strong power! ten incomplete killing avenues opened At the beginning, they integrate with each other and constantly complete. And the road of death is the same, and it begins to change constantly! "hmm? If you don''t stop, there''s no Pathfinder. " The north wind frowned and didn''t care. After taking control of the two roads of death and killing, he entered in person. As long as the two roads of death and killing are under control, the strength of Beifeng, a body, will surpass the noumenon! the combat power of Beifeng is the top even among the saints! this is the cultivation of the saint realm. Once a special or top road is mastered, the strength will advance by leaps and bounds. However, Beifeng controls two special avenues this time, and the road of strength reaches the realm of integration. With the congenital five elements Road, the combat power is not increased by a little bit! as long as it does not meet too powerful gods, Beifeng is confident to retreat. If the noumenon, the north wind has no confidence and retreats, but now this pair of body is not his own, he only comes in the form of true spirit, but can''t beat and always slip away."Click!" turn your head, look at the other end of the intact mecha, the north wind empty grasp, immediately crush it. The ten spiritual saints have reached the point where they can survive in spirit even if they are physically destroyed. It''s a pity that I met the north wind. Under the attack of the north wind, I couldn''t even escape from the north wind. "These Kunpeng''s flesh and blood are also the supreme tonic for me." Wave a move, scattered on the ground, constantly wriggling Kunpeng flesh and blood to the north wind body. It forms a mass of meat with a diameter of about three meters and emits majestic blood gas. In the true spirit of Beifeng, the power from noumenon comes out and carries the characteristics of night crows. These ten spiritual saints are influenced, assimilated and reduced to madmen who only know how to kill, but Beifeng has no such scruples. The energy in the flesh and blood is constantly extracted by the north wind to improve one''s cultivation. Kun Peng''s flesh and blood also dried up and the essence of it was completely emptied. "The harvest of this business is beyond my imagination. As long as the Kunpeng is refined, even if I have not broken through to the gods, I can fight against the gods in the body of a saint!" the north wind looks at the Kunpeng body in the mountains far away, full of fire. This Kunpeng did not know how to die, but the body was well preserved. What is more valuable is that the activity in the flesh and blood has not dissipated. This means that even if Kunpeng''s strength has been lost, it will not be too much. What''s more important is that the demon crystal of Kunpeng is still there, enough for the two gods to play the dog''s brain! if the north wind has no scruples, even if there are gods, he has to leave, but he has already marked the coordinates of the world, and it will not come next time! his body sends out a continuous stream of chaotic gas, shaking the void. The whole body exudes the unspeakable rhyme of Tao. At the center of the eyebrow, a complete Rune of force flickers. The power of night crow breaks out! although the power of night crow is very weak, it comes from the gap of life level, which makes the north wind strong enough to resist Kunpeng''s unconscious vitality field. The body becomes ten Zhang in size, and the skin is chaotic and blue, and the meteor is approaching the body of Kun Peng! in the end, the body is in a state of chaos www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 Terrible pressure is everywhere, but this moment in front of the north wind is like a breeze. As a night crow, one of the supreme existence, naturally will not be suppressed by Kun Peng. Along a mouth of blood pool forward, came to the body of Kun Peng. "In its heyday, this Kunpeng belonged to the top class among the gods." The north wind looked up at this huge corpse. God is a realm, but the gap is too much. It is a God who melts one avenue, and it is a God who melts a thousand roads. This is a realm of endless variables. Along the wound on Kun Peng''s body, the north wind stepped into it. Kunpeng is a fierce force in heaven and earth, but there are not many roads to control. Death, killing, ferocity, space, and the most powerful creation! Kunhua Peng is for nature! space is closely followed by Kunhua Peng! in the road of space, there are few more powerful than Kunpeng! Kunpeng is the darling of space. In addition to the existence of the immortal world that creates the avenue of space, no creature has a deeper understanding of space than Kunpeng one step into it, the north wind bursts into the divine awn with both eyes, and the whole body breath is not reserved, and suddenly erupts! "open!" the eyes burst into the divine awn, stabbing into a piece of flesh and blood, the void vibrates, and a space barrier emerges. Only under the full force of the north wind, this barrier was broken. The north wind step into it! the space is chaotic, and the north wind flowers in front of Kunpeng''s body. Countless spaces are linked together and stacked in layers, like a maze of terror to the extreme! "Wanjie Guixu array, arrange a large array, and refine the whole Kunpeng corpse with the blood of the whole Kunpeng!" Beifeng recalled the means he had seen from Yin and Yang''s home. This method can not only be used to refine the corpses of gods and beasts, but also refine the whole world! terrible to the extreme! it is also forbidden in the Yin and Yang family, and can not be viewed if it is below the star master level. The north wind bursts into the sky, and two dragon shaped beams of light pierce the space and disappear in the sky. "The space in Kunpeng is too large. Only by finding the most critical space and taking it as the core, can we refine Kunpeng!" as the north wind ponders, the God in his eyes disappears, and his own strength is not enough to see through the endless space in Kunpeng''s body. "In this way, I can only rely on luck. I hope I don''t have too bad luck." Looking at the endless space, the north wind has some headache. However, in order to refine Kunpeng, there is no other way, so we have to work hard. The north wind shuttles through the space, each of which is an independent unformed plane. These spaces are numerous in Kunpeng''s body. At the same time, he seeks the core of countless spaces. Time goes by year by year. The north wind is not impatient. In these different spaces, the north wind encountered a variety of special civilizations. There is a giant country, every ordinary citizen is as high as ten thousand feet, which is extremely terrible. There is a villain state, and all the people are just the size of their hands, but their strength is not weak. There is even a mirror world. Once you enter it, there will be a mirror image of the north wind, which is no different from it. There is also a space where the sky is below and the earth is above. During this period, there was no lack of fierce battles. Several times, the north wind almost fell and had to return to the real spirit. At first, the north wind will go to care about the passage of time, but after a thousand years, gradually, the north wind has no longer to pay attention to. One day later, the north wind looked at the space which was no more than ten thousand feet in front of him, but he was stunned, and then he was ecstatic! "found! Finally found!" the mood of the north wind is a little uncontrollable at this moment, looking up at the sky and Howling! in recent years, the north wind can be said to have traveled all over the mountains and rivers, and the harsh environment in many spaces has made the north wind all over the world It''s tricky. After spending countless hardships, I finally found it! Beifeng is a little afraid to retreat. After all, the search day after day makes Beifeng''s heart full of uncontrollable irritability and desolation. "Wanjie Guixu array, up!" found the core of all the world in Kunpeng''s body, the north wind could no longer suppress the agitated mood, and rushed up in an instant! the array is very complex, and the north wind will not arrange it. But it doesn''t matter. As long as there is an array disk, it''s enough! the Wanjie Guixu array is really terrible, and it needs to reach the top of the array. The process without arrangement is still full of crisis and difficulties. Not to mention the array plate made of Wanjie Guixu array. The materials needed are enough to make the gods feel pain!This array plate was also borrowed by Beifeng from the treasure house of yin and Yang with its own authority, and the price paid was the cultivation resources for the next hundred years. As one of the eight meridians of yin and Yang, the star master can enjoy an astronomical amount of cultivation resources every year. However, it is still enough for more than 100 years of cultivation resources to lend this array plate once, which shows the value of this array plate. The array plate is not afraid of being lost. The strong men of yin and Yang left their marks on the array plate. Even if they are lost, they will be found. After all, the array disk is not as magical as silver paper, which can not be perceived. At this moment, the endless star power bursts into the sky! the huge star ring takes the array disk as the center, and continuously invades the rest of the space! a series of strong and incomparable chains break out, which instantly penetrates the endless space and locks it! at the same time, a breath of extinction is emitted from the array disk, and the place it passes is endless emerge in an endless stream, and the is "left!" is a great force in the north wind, and it is not bold enough to open the small world directly! the north wind has been perfect in its small world, and the hundred races are competing for it, and the strong are emerging one after another! is coming to the ruins with the boundaries of the world. When the array began to refine Kunpeng, the first thing to bear the brunt was the endless space in Kunpeng! one after another was destroyed, leaving only a little of the most original power! the small world of north wind directly devoured this original power and strengthened itself! the north wind did not know how much space there was in Kunpeng. Only know that in the refining process of Wanjie Guixu large array, its small world is becoming stronger and stronger! the area is expanding every moment, and the time velocity within it is also accelerating! when the last bit of space source force is injected into the small world, the small world begins to transform! at the core of the small world, more than a dozen inborn spiritual creatures, and Jinlian, who suppressed the small world, began to go crazy The lotus leaves grow wildly! one lotus leaf is as big as a mountain, standing on the sky! more importantly, at this moment, more than a dozen Golden Lotus blossomed! originally, only lotus leaves grew one after another, and then bloomed! a large amount of pure aura was continuously burst out from the flowers! the foundation of the small world was completely completed! it was able to independently produce Aura! the foundation of the small world was completely completed! it was able to produce aura independently! when the pure aura is continuously diffused, the whole small world will be shocked, and then the promotion will begin! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 The small world began to sublimate, in which the living races began to update! in the blink of an eye, the race generation living in the north wind small world was more powerful than the first generation! among them, the most powerful tribe of golden ants even began to transform! the body is the shape of human beings. The difference is that they have six Golden arms, and they are powerless Poor! some other races are also terrible, and they can occupy a high star in the outside world! the area of the small world is constantly expanding, and the world will is becoming more and more perfect. At the same time, Beifeng began to feed itself and promote the cultivation of Beifeng continuously! "Guixu!" the unreserved power was integrated into the array and began to refine the body of Kunpeng! the things that Beifeng worried about did not appear, and there was no strong person in the divine realm. Maybe he had left with his people long ago. In the rest of the space, even if there are strong people who have reached the level of saints, they are also directly destroyed by the refining of Wanjie Guixu formation! outside, there are runes on the body of Kunpeng, which contain supreme pressure! the whole body of Kunpeng vibrates at this moment, and the fierce Qi rises to the sky and oppresses the world! even if Kun Peng is afraid of death, he can His corpse is also instinctively rebellious. His strong Qi and blood burst into the sky, shattering the stars and blocking the refining of Wanjie Guixu array! but it is useless! although the refining speed is very slow, it is still refining the body of Kunpeng! the feathers made by Shenjin begin to decompose a little bit and turn into the pure Qi and blood integration The body of Beifeng! "the road of strength, melting!" the face of Beifeng also appears abnormal ruddy color. Kunpeng''s Qi and blood are too large. This is just the beginning. Beifeng has the feeling that the body is burning! he can''t help but direct the road of explosive force, turning it into a god hammer, constantly breaking up the Qi and blood flowing into the body and integrating it into Beifeng''s body the road of power has been revived completely in Beifeng and suppressed all disturbances! based on Kunpeng''s Qi and blood flowing into Beifeng''s body, it is constantly knocked into Beifeng''s body and turned into countless power runes! in the saint''s realm, the highest level of controlling the road is to melt the road into oneself. The cultivation of the divine realm is to temper the power of the Tao into every trace of Qi and blood in the body and cells! at this time, human power is used to replace the heaven! oneself is thoroughly transformed into the Tao! every action is like the way of heaven. No matter what world you are in, you can not be affected and exert your strongest strength! gods, no matter in which world They are the names of the strong, and they will not be completely suppressed unless they are the supreme world like the Qin Dynasty. Even in a world more powerful than super stars, as long as the world level does not reach the highest level, it can compete with the way of heaven and take charge of a power! originally, the details of the north wind are not enough to involve melting the road of power into every cell of the body. Because the resources needed to be consumed are too large. But now there is a whole body of Kunpeng as a resource, which continuously provides a huge amount of Qi and blood, enough for Beifeng to do this! while thoroughly melting the road of power, Beifeng is not idle, and begins to understand the killing and the road of death! in the process of refining the body of Kunpeng, it is not only refining the flesh and blood, but also Kun pengyong Everything! although it does not directly deprive Kunpeng of the road it owns, when refining Kunpeng''s road, it will directly expose the road Kunpeng has comprehended in front of the north wind! it is like a Kunpeng who personally evolved the foundation of the road for the north wind! this makes the road of death and killing forcibly taken away by the north wind be constantly understood and further controlled by the north wind Control, eliminate the hidden danger. "Kunpeng''s strongest road belongs to nature, which is a kind of supreme road. It is even stronger than the road of death, and only a few roads can match it." "If I get the road of creation, it will be of great significance to me. It will enable me to quickly control the road that has been taken away." The north wind talks to himself, distracted and comprehended death and killing, and even Kun Peng''s space Avenue is forgotten. After Kunpeng''s road of space was forced to refine, the whole array of Wanjie Guixu was shocked. The road of space is silvery white, and countless runes are twisted together to form a hollow out Avenue emitting endless space! instead of understanding the road of space, the north wind allows the road of space to be refined and finally turned into endless energy, which is directly integrated with its own small world by the north wind! "the road of creation is juxtaposed with the road of time The adjustment of the road of fortune, whether it is the speed of melting Road, or the speed of Shen Dao Avenue will increase by ten times."Taking the road of creation as the foundation and integrating other avenues is enough to make my combat power soar!" "and it also helped me to create my own road later!" the north wind stopped understanding the road of death and killing, and began to adjust its own state to the peak! there are endless runes emerging in his eyes, bursting into the void. "Coming!" "ho!" a breath of supreme air filled, the north wind sitting in the hanging wall of the core tilted forward slightly, and his face was excited. A huge Kun emerges, and when it appears, it is dark and oppressed to the extreme! and then the Kunpeng dived into the sea and jumped up suddenly! in the process of jumping, Kun''s body constantly collapses and struggles! it exudes the meaning of unruly! finally, Kun''s body becomes Kunpeng! but at this moment, Kunpeng''s body is entangled with countless A chain is linked with the Wanjie Guixu formation! it is futile to let Kunpeng struggle! the appearance of Kunpeng is a little bit refined, and the road of nature, which constantly twists and turns like a real dragon, presents chaotic green! when looking at this road, the north wind''s mind booms! countless understandings continue to explode and collide in the mind! with The north wind didn''t pay attention to the inspiration in his mind. He directly urged the real spirit to cut out a sword meaning and wiped out countless inspirations in his mind! "the mystery of nature!" "with the possible understanding of the nature, at this moment, the nature has reached the level of heaven, and it can compete with the heaven when it comes to any realm, Even take its place! " the north wind looks intoxicated at this heavenly way, which is the foundation of Kunpeng! however, the nature has been promoted to the level of heaven by Kunpeng. Even if the north wind can deprive the two incomplete roads of death and killing, it is powerless to face such a powerful way of heaven. "At the moment, the nature is too strong. I have to wait for Wanjie Guixu formation to refine it, and when it weakens to a certain degree, I will deprive it at one stroke and become my own road!" the north wind said to himself, staring at it without blinking. Br > only when the great road of the northern part of the city is destroyed, can it be sure that it will be turned into a great road from heaven to heaven www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 Br > if the so-called "Kunpeng array" was not transformed into the heaven, the so-called "Kunpeng array" could not even be turned into the heaven world by refining the power of Kunpeng The existence of the general array impels this big array to refine the world in an instant! the north wind tries his best to understand the way of nature. With the decomposition of the way of nature, the north wind has a deeper understanding of it! no one who is proficient in the array urges the Wanjie Guixu array to refine Kunpeng at a low speed. In particular, the way of nature is too strong! constantly twisting, the body is like a dragon, with a rebellious. Under the outbreak, even the great array of Guixu in Wanjie was shaken. Seeing the north wind, I''m very frightened. If it''s not good, it will damage the array disk of Wanjie Guixu array. As one of the star masters of yin and Yang family, I''m afraid I will also be punished. As time goes by, at first, the way of nature can compete with the battle array, but with the passage of time, the way of nature is beginning to be eroded a little bit! the north wind is also quietly waiting for the opportunity while understanding the way of nature. With the struggle of nature, Wanjie Guixu formation stopped refining Kunpeng''s body. If we do not refine the way of nature, we can not completely refine the body of Kun Peng. "It''s too difficult to understand the way of nature. For so many years, the process of refining the way of nature in Wanjie Guixu formation is equivalent to Kunpeng''s own efforts to develop the way of heaven without reservation. However, he can only comprehend it to the level of rules, and it is far away from the transformation into the road." The north wind feels a little exhausted. After so many years of understanding the way of nature, the north wind is also exhausted and has a vague state of disunity. The spirit of the north wind trembled and forced to wake up from the understanding of the way of nature. If we go on like this, I''m afraid that eventually I can''t understand the road of creation, and I will die first. This is not unprecedented, on the contrary, it is very common! in the realm of saints, ten of the 100 sages may have died in battle, ten of them have fallen due to other reasons, and the remaining 30 have fallen due to their forced comprehension of the Tao. Of course, this is exaggerated, but it also proves that the enlightenment road is risky. The spirit of the north wind is strong, and the body is full of Qi and blood. If you understand the other roads, even if it is as big as killing and death, it will not be affected. But the nature is different. What''s more, the northern wind''s understanding of the nature is already at the level of the heavenly way, which has increased the difficulty. After a period of good cultivation, he did not choose to understand the way of nature again. If we go on like this, I''m afraid that I will be influenced by the way of nature, leading to the disorder and collapse of our own way. One day after a year, Beifeng wakes up from the road of realizing killing and death, and looks excited and looks at the place where the heaven of nature is refined in Wanjie Guixu array! after being refined for so many years, it is finally unable to carry it, and starts to collapse a little bit! at this moment, the way of nature is collapsing and is about to fall from the realm of heaven! the void resounds There are countless Dao sounds, and the space is collapsing. The road of nature has collapsed! a road of creation has been revealed, and its power has been weakened by countless times compared with that of the way of nature! "deprivation!" the north wind started directly at the moment of the collapse of the way of nature! for so many years, the north wind has not been walking in the same place! the road of force has spread all over the body, and almost 70% of the cells have power The Rune of the road of the six desires! at the same time, the congenital five elements road is also beginning to be melted into the body by the north wind! even death and killing Avenue are completely eliminated, and they are controlled by the north wind easily! in addition, in the six desires, there is also the transformation from the three desires to the Avenue! the strength of the whole body of Beifeng is more and more under the control and cultivation of more and more avenues This body has completely surpassed the noumenon of the north wind, and its combat power belongs to the powerful group among the sages! the five elements road emerges, the five elements blend, and constantly evolves the universe! death and killing complement each other, which is incomparably terrifying and can affect the minds of countless people! the road of strength is the strongest, supporting the other roads and increasing at the moment The power of the great road! the three roads of desire are even more strange. Those who are lack of strength and temperament will sink at a glance. All the power erupts into a palm formed by the road and falls towards the struggling road of creation! "come out to me!" the body of Beifeng sends out invincible Qi, which frightens the sky. At the moment, it roars, and it is like the heavenly power, full of hegemony! the north wind has already broken out all its strength, and has not left any spare force!At this time, the road of creation, which just fell from the level of the heavenly way, is still powerful. After all, its predecessor was the way of heaven! even now, it is infinitely close to the way of heaven. In addition, the road of creation itself is extremely powerful. It is because the north wind doesn''t have any hands left on it! the eleven roads break out completely, and the void is constantly collapsing under a little bit, which seems to be endless! compared with the road of creation, no one is the opponent of the road of creation! perhaps only when the north wind has completely completed the integration of the road of power, can it With the road of force and the road of fortune, we should pull the wrist. But now the north wind takes the power of the eleven roads and takes the road of force as the core to control them! the palm formed by the road is captured and taken down! "click!" just as soon as the contact, the hands of the 11 roads controlled by the north wind began to crack under the counterattack of the road of Zaohua! the north wind is also a shock and confusion Zhuanqing''s skin was bursting with blood, and the blood flowed out without stopping! it was obvious that he was injured by his own road, which was swallowing the north wind! this kind of injury seems not serious, but it is actually frightening! this is the damage of the road! one mistake is that the road collapses, the foundation is completely destroyed, and people turn pale! the north wind does not care and insists on creating Hua Da Dao was captured by Hua Da Dao! being captured by the palm of Da Dao, Zaohua Avenue kept twisting, which broke out a force of terror, which made all the 11 avenues somewhat unbeaten! "the confrontation with Zaohua Avenue actually helped me to control the avenue to a higher level. It was unintentional to insert willows and willows into the shade." The north wind and the road of creation are in a stalemate, even falling behind. But the north wind is also a harvest. With the passage of time, the road of Zaohua is getting weaker and weaker, not because of the hand of the road formed by the eleven roads which are defeated by the north wind. However, it has been continuously refined by the Wanjie Guixu array, which weakens the power of Caihua Avenue! now the road of Zaohua can''t resist the refining of Wanjie Guixu array! even the way of heaven has also been refined, how can the nature of falling to the level of the Dao be able to resist the refining power of the array! seeing this, the north wind is extremely distressed. Why don''t we wait for the road of creation to weaken, but we have to do it at the moment when it falls from the path of nature? It is because the north wind wants to ensure the perfection of the road of nature to the maximum extent! in his mind, if he can deprive it of it? But the north wind still overestimates itself, and the power of the eleven roads is not equal to the road of creation. At present, all the time, the road of Caihua is being refined by Wanjie Guixu array. This makes Beifeng spend a lot of time to make up for this road of nature after depriving it! but now there is no other way. Only when Wanjie Guixu formation weakens it, can he have the opportunity to deprive it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 Even the nature of heaven can''t resist the refining of Wanjie Guixu array, not to mention the road of fortune which has fallen from the level of Tiandao. Almost every moment in the weakening, see the north wind heart bursts of pain. But there is no other way. The road of nature is too special and powerful. If it''s not weakened, the north wind can''t help it. Br > Pull in front of the body! "boom!" the road of creation has no resistance any more, it has been drawn out and controlled by the north wind in an instant! "creation!" a sound like the opening of heaven and earth rings through Beifeng''s mind! in an instant, the north wind plunges into a deep understanding of the Tao! all the roads owned by the north wind begin to resonate at this moment! one of them The road made great progress in trembling, and even the three remaining roads of desire that had not yet been understood were completely condensed at this moment! the five elements road of heaven suddenly penetrated into Beifeng''s body and began to combine with Beifeng''s body in a deep level! the two avenues of death and killing burst out black light around the north wind, which became more and more terrible! the north wind fell into the enlightenment, but ten thousand However, the refining of Kunpeng''s corpse by jieguixu array did not stop. Without the obstruction of the way of heaven and other roads, Kunpeng''s invincible body began to be refined a little bit! a large amount of Qi and blood was continuously injected into Beifeng''s body! with sufficient support of Qi and blood, not only the melting speed of the road of power was faster and faster, but also the other roads controlled by the north wind began to melt into the body of Beifeng thoroughly With the support of Kunpeng''s Qi and blood, the north wind road began to melt into the body one after another, leaving only the road of creation untouched. Eleven top-notch and special roads blend together to improve the fighting power of the north wind is not a little bit! the state of unity is the level that the gods can involve. When the road is completely melted into each cell of the body, it is qualified to impact toward the divine realm! the road of force of the north wind is the first to reach 90%, and more than 90% of the cells in the whole body are printed with the Rune of the road of force! when the progress reaches 99%, they are qualified to impact the divine realm! the road of force of the north wind follows Weak, stay at 90%. The other ten avenues have also started to print their own runes in Beifeng''s whole body cells and even with the true spirit! as time goes by, the north wind seems to be unconscious and not awake. Even if it is only at the level of the road, Beifeng will be greatly enlightened once it is under control! the north wind is always understanding the road, and the speed of understanding is as fast as taking divine medicine all the time! except that the road of nature is free in Beifeng, the other 11 roads have reached 90% melting degree in succession! at this stage , is already standing in front of countless saints! upward is the beginning of the impact on the gods! although it is only less than 10% of the distance, but this section of melting is the most difficult to improve. Countless amazing saints may not break through this barrier until their old death! on Beifeng''s body, the skin texture begins to twist and change, which is no different at first sight But in fact, countless pores that are hard to see by the naked eye are combined in a unique way, forming a Rune of different roads! "hoo, this is the terrible power of creation, which can save me countless years of hard work!" the north wind wakes up, and a sigh of regret flashed through my eyes. 90% of my limit is already. With a move, the road of fortune began to disappear. This time, despite the Kunpeng''s continuous supply of Qi and blood, the melting process between the road and itself is accelerated. "Unfortunately, my body has reached its limit and can no longer contain Kunpeng Qi and blood." Beifeng sighs, and then he mobilizes his true spirit! the true spirit turns into a night crow and sits in the sea of knowledge of Beifeng and suppresses all turbulence! at the moment, Beifeng''s body is a little uncomfortable because of Kunpeng''s huge Qi and blood. "Night crow!" the north wind spits out two words, and the void vibrates. It seems that these two words are taboos, causing the uneasiness of heaven and earth! "quack!" the night crow with nine heads, nine wings and nine feet sends out a disturbing cry, and the nine heads suddenly lean forward, open their beaks and suck hard!Like the emergence of nine black sun, the north wind body emerged a black fog, wrapped in the north wind, and then disappeared. The terrifying phagocytic power comes from nine skulls, and the expanding Qi and blood of Kunpeng gathered in Beifeng''s body has also found its place, and has been thrown into the belly of night crow like a swallow returning to its nest! the heart of Beifeng is deified into a night crow, and the body begins to be silent, surrounded by endless Kunpeng Qi and blood! the body of Kunpeng is constantly shriveled, and its flesh and blood are decayed Draw out all. With the loss of Kunpeng''s vital qi and blood, the flesh and blood are no different from ordinary meat! as time goes by, the huge body of Kunpeng, which is comparable to a small star, has changed greatly! the flesh and blood have disappeared, leaving a silvery white skeleton, which exudes tremendous pressure. In the center of this skeleton is a huge blood cocoon. The sea of Qi and blood formed by Kunpeng''s blood gas constantly surges over the sky, and from time to time, wisps of Qi and blood fall into the blood cocoon below. And above the Kunpeng skeleton, near the spine, two demon crystals are constantly struggling to escape. However, it was firmly locked by the Wanjie Guixu array, and its strength was extracted! 20% 30% 50% the blood intensity of night crows in the north wind was madly increased. When the whole Kunpeng was thoroughly refined, it had reached 50% of the intensity! half a person, a midnight crow! within the blood cocoon, the state of the north wind was extremely strange, and half of the body was The other half of the body is the real body of the night crow! half of the face, half of the head, and the other half of the body are the four heads of the night crow growing from the neck! behind the half of the body, there are four black as ink and feathers like the wings made of god gold. With a little force, the feathers on the back of the wings collide with each other and explode in the void! the four feet are dark, covered with scales, and the lines on the scales are natural. It looks very strange! when the blood in the body reaches 100%, the life form of Beifeng will be completely transformed into a night crow! Rao is now in a state of life, which is even more advanced than some gods! the life form of Beifeng will be completely transformed into a night crow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 The north wind wakes up, and is not frightened by his strange appearance. After all, it is part of himself and has been prepared for it. The true spirit of night crow is also huge, and its spiritual strength has been improved by more than 100 times! this is the leap of life, which leads to qualitative change! "my harvest in this line is too great. The blood of night crow has reached 50%. Although it is more difficult to go up, one Kun Peng corpse can make my blood reach 50%, but the remaining 50% is not enough, even if it is 10, 100 Kunpeng is not enough!" The north wind gets up, the true spirit is bound by the power of the whole blood, and melts into the true spirit, and the strange appearance of the body disappears. When the Wan GUI Hui ruins was not known when it was stopped, only the huge corpse of Kun Peng was left, and the essence of the skeleton was extracted. Without the protection of this force, Kunpeng''s huge body also began to collapse, with bones more than ten thousand li long and weighing trillions of tons collapsed and smashed down in a crash! "this trip is full of harvest, and it''s time to return." The idea of the north wind moves, the system suddenly breaks the void and emerges a special channel. Only the true spirit can pass through this passage. Beifeng''s body began to shrivel, and all his strength was devoured by the true spirit. The road is also hidden in the true spirit, leaving only a body with no vitality. Beifeng, like a Kunpeng, has lost its amazing strength and protection, and is also beginning to decay! after all, it has been a long time since Beifeng lost its strength. Naturally, this body can''t bear the passage of time. The accumulated time suddenly returns to normal, and the body instantly turns into a pile of powder. The true spirit of the north wind is the shape of a night crow. It has nine heads, nine wings and nine feet, and nine wings vibrate. In an instant, it disappears in place and plunges into the void! in the Qin Dynasty, after occupying this star, it was renamed as heize. In the Qin Dynasty, black was the most important, and Ying Zheng''s Dragon Robe was also black. In the black star, yin and Yang home, the true spirit of the north wind returns. "Boom!" Zhenling returns with a full-bodied blood gas, and immediately makes the noumenon of the north wind soar into the sky and vibrate the star palace! it is daytime, but at this moment, when the breath of the north wind bursts out, it is dark! the strong black condenses in the sky of Yinyang home, completely replacing the sky and shielding the light! many yin-yang families The disciples, even the star master, are looking at the Star Palace where the eighth pulse is located! the momentum of the north wind burst out at this moment, which makes countless yin-yang disciples carry a big mountain! they control 15 roads, 14 of which reach 90% of their body. The strength of the north wind at this moment can be regarded as the strongest in the realm of saints! and With the north wind, now it has reached 50% of the real body of the night crow blood, even in the face of weaker gods, it has self-protection power! "is this the star master of the eighth pulse? Not bad. " The moon god palace, built on a lunar star, is the residence of the moon gods of all ages. At the moment, the moon god palace, two gauze masked women opposite each other, one of them a little surprised opening. "I hope this little guy can grow up quickly, otherwise in future catastrophes..." the voice of the previous moon god became weaker and weaker, and then disappeared completely. Taiyi, the emperor of the East, created a road to immortality. He was closing down and consolidating his foundation. Naturally, he would not care. Yin Yang family is becoming more and more terrible. The strong men of the previous generation who searched for the lost silver paper of the eighth vein have begun to return. Each of them is a powerful and incomparable divine realm. Although the breath of the north wind bursts out at the moment, it does not shake them. In the long years, they have seen too much of Tianjiao. "My strength at this time should be invincible in the realm of saints!" the north wind is full of vigor and vitality, and completely controls the strength of the whole body. The idea moves, and 15 roads emerge behind it. Each Avenue is extremely terrifying, far beyond the ordinary road! "it''s time to go out and have a look at the strength of the Qin Dynasty, the great rivers!" think deeply and think about it Out for a walk. Qin Dynasty, the first unified imperial dynasty on earth, was naturally curious and shocked by the later generations. Beifeng is no exception. When it was still on earth, Beifeng had a special feeling for the Qin Dynasty and was proud of it! the north wind converged his excitement and began to check the harvest of this industry. "What makes fishing experience so much?" After watching the north wind, I was surprised. The balance of fishing experience is less than 80 billion yuan, which is an astronomical figure for the north wind before, but it is obviously abnormal now. "The value of a Kunpeng is far more than 80 billion fishing experience?" The north wind frowned, some do not understand how fishing experience is calculated. You should know that in the last world, the value of the items you get is far less than one thousandth of the value of the body of Kunpeng, but you have gained more than 20 billion fishing experience."Ding, there will be no error in the settlement system. The host will refine Kunpeng''s corpse, improve his blood and melt the avenue. Therefore, the system determines that this part does not count fishing experience." The north corner of the system twitches. "It''s just a change of place for refining. How many billion have I lost?" Beifeng''s face is as black as ink. If the corpse of Kun Peng is brought back for refining, I''m afraid the fishing experience at the time of settlement will be a thousand times higher than that at present! it is estimated that the more than 80 billion fishing experience is due to the killing of ten spiritual saints and the destruction of the most elite research institutes in the whole Star River Empire, which indirectly disrupts the process of the whole world and steals the world systematically What authority provides? To understand this, the north wind suddenly felt sick and wanted to vomit blood. Like the eggplant that frost hits, did not have the joy of strength promotion. "A world origin, and more than 80 billion fishing experience. Forty percent of the world''s origin of a super star is enough to further my cultivation. What should I do with my fishing experience? " The north wind is a little tangled. It goes without saying that the origin of the world can only be used to improve cultivation. However, the fishing experience is not the same, and it is of great use! it can not only deduce skills and directly improve one''s martial arts skills, but also improve his cultivation. Even when the north wind comes to the next world, it can make the north wind recover as quickly as possible! "more than 80 billion fishing experience seems to be a lot, but it is actually useless, eh?" "Since fishing experience can improve my cultivation, improve my proficiency in martial arts, and even deduce skills, can it be used to improve my control of the road?" The north wind suddenly came up with an extremely attractive idea! "how much more than 80 billion fishing experience can improve my control over the power of the road As soon as this idea appears, the north wind can''t help it! if it''s really feasible, then it''s equivalent to finding a shortcut! by yourself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 Beifeng is not in a hurry to get out of the pass, but is ready to improve the road with fishing experience! "now that there is not much fishing experience, can we raise the road of strength to 91% melting degree The north wind murmured, and then roared, "system, the road of lifting power!" the words fell, and the massive fishing experience disappeared. A great force poured into Beifeng''s body, promoting the road of force which had completed 90% melting degree with Beifeng to continue to improve! just in a moment, the more than 80 billion fishing experience of Beifeng disappeared in half! "stop!" the north wind was shocked Never mind, this consumption is too much! just one careless, 40 billion fishing experience will disappear! "the road of strength and my melting degree reached 94%, and 10 billion fishing experience can improve it by a decimal point." The north wind is gaping, such consumption is too terrible. "Although the consumption is terrible, but the harvest is also not poor. After the melting degree of the road and its own reaches 90%, it needs to pay a thousand times of efforts to improve. However, with the experience of fishing, there is no bottleneck at all, and it has made rapid progress. Only with my current fishing experience, it is not enough to consume like this. " The north wind sighs and wants to directly raise the road of power to 99%, thus impacting the realm of gods. But reason overcame the impulse and let the north wind suppress the idea. The first is to break through the gods by the way of power. Although it is not weak, the north wind is not very satisfied. The second reason is that fishing experience is not enough. Once it is consumed, it will take a long time for the next world to recover some of its strength. Only when we reach the realm of gods and raise the road to the level of heaven, can we not be afraid of the suppression of the will of the world. However, it is not so simple to upgrade the road to the level of heaven. It''s not that after the melting degree of the road and itself reaches 99%, it can completely make up for 10% when it breaks through to the gods! many gods stay at the level of 99% all their lives! as long as the melting degree of the road and itself is increased to 10%, then they can reach the level of harmony! but after the fitting state, it is the level of the heavenly way! reaching the level of the heavenly way If you have enough talent, you can control 100 or 1000 heavenly ways in the realm of gods! Beifeng did not continue to use fishing experience to mention it Perhaps when Beifeng is not lack of fishing experience, he will practice in such a luxurious way. Among the 15 roads, 14 of them have reached 90% melting degree, and the road of force has reached 94% only the road of creation is uncertain and has not been completely controlled by the north wind. The massive explosion of the world''s original power constantly makes the north wind more powerful! nowadays, this body is the noumenon, and the limit of energy contained in the same realm is far more than that of ordinary warriors. It is the north wind, even if it is still a saint''s realm, but the strength of the whole body is profound and incomparable. In terms of pure energy, the strength of Beifeng in his body is thousands of times higher than that of a warrior in the same realm! such details make it easy for Beifeng to escape even though he is not the opponent of the gods. As for the rest of the sages, Beifeng is conceited, and few of them can win. At the closing of the north wind, in a corner of the remote star region, there is a blue star slowly turning. The energy levels of the two worlds are so far apart that the north wind has been gone for hundreds of years. The demon corpse has already been born. He drives the blue stars in the sky and rushes to the north wind. Originally, even if the demon corpse was successfully refined, it was only the strength of the imperial realm. The north wind has long forgotten it. After all, Fengdi territory is too weak for him. However, on the day of refining, this demon corpse devoured a large number of evil sources, making it possess the strength of immortality as soon as it was born! but this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that this demon corpse absorbs too many evil sources, which leads to the huge potential of this demon corpse! cultivation is constantly going on every moment Upgrade! every time a demon corpse practices, the world projection of a giant side emerges behind the corpse! the way of cultivation is different. It is the source of all evil and the root of evil! therefore, as long as the intelligent life emits evil thoughts and greed, all evil emotions will be swallowed up by the demon corpse and turned into a resource for self cultivation! this makes The cultivation of the demon corpse has been going on for thousands of miles. It has been only ten years since it was born. Its cultivation has reached the peak of no bad situation!Because the north wind is not on the earth, the demon corpse can only carry the whole star forward in the starry sky according to the subtle induction between himself and the north wind! the north wind is now out of the Yin and Yang family and walks on the black star. In fact, this star is not unexpected. As soon as he was born, he was just born. I''m totally sorry for the black star. In principle, even an ordinary ant on a super star is a bully. But now the north wind has been walking all the way. Although the starting point of ordinary people is very high, it is far from right. "Is not all the energy above the whole star in such a special area as Yin Yang family?" The north wind couldn''t help guessing. In fact, along the way, the north wind sensed the energy between heaven and earth. If it was too weak, it would be equivalent to, or even slightly inferior to, a super star. What the north wind guessed is right. All the energy on the whole black star is concentrated in a specific area by supreme means! this is Ying Zheng''s handwriting, which enfeoffs a hundred schools of thought. Among them, the power of the whole heize star was occupied by the Qin Dynasty, and the rest was shared by various schools of thought. Among them, powerful schools such as Yinyang school, Mohist School and Taoist school naturally occupy more resources. This also leads to the anomaly of the black star, the strong one is always strong! among many stars, the black star is also a strange one. There are three immortality on the surface! they are Ying Zheng, Taoist school and Yin Yang family respectively. Immortality is not Chinese cabbage. There may be no one on the other stars! but there are three on the black star! but compared with the creatures on the whole star, heize star is not as good as the other stars. In the rest of the stars, ordinary creatures even have the imperial realm or even the existence of the imperial realm once they are born! this is not a great blood, or ordinary creatures have such terrible potential. However, heize star is different. Due to the confinement of heaven and earth, most of the energy is divided up by the Qin Dynasty and various schools of thought, which makes the strength of ordinary people on heize very weak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 However, in terms of high-end combat power, it is enough to let the rest of the stars look up to! with the suppression of the Qin Dynasty, a hundred schools of thought are on the side, which is enough to resist all the pressure! the resources of the whole star are concentrated to supply the strongest one! the suppression of the Qin Dynasty will last forever. A hundred schools of thought vie for glory, an unprecedented prosperous age! in the north wind, the sky changes! the void bursts and endless energy bursts! the extreme wave of terror can be felt through millions of miles! but the people around the north wind just look up, and then they don''t care and talk about it. "Another world has been captured. I wonder if there will be any chance this time?" "It''s been a hundred years since the last time the world was captured in our territory?" "At that time, the world was integrated into this place, but it made our province exaggerate the area several times, and countless opportunities emerged." A group of people were talking. "Brother, what are you doing?" The north wind opened his mouth and asked a man beside him. Originally, some people who were not happy with their faces looked at the moment of the north wind, their faces changed and they began to smile, "my Lord, this is the army of our Dynasty, which has locked in a world outside and is pulling it into this world." This man is not weak, has the strength of the imperial realm, but when he looks at the north wind, he can feel the huge pressure from the body of the north wind, and immediately put away the original impatience. "Capture the world?" The north wind is a shock in my heart, "is this happening frequently?" "You are joking. This kind of thing is used to. It happens almost every day. Different worlds are integrated. This is our chance. All schools of thought have too high demands on their disciples. Many people can''t adapt to the environment of the imperial court. They can only practice by relying on the captured world. Every world comes with opportunity. " The man said respectfully, some strange looking at the north wind, such things are well known. "What is that one thinking?" The north wind is deep, and the power of the road flows in both eyes. It is enough to see the endless distance and see a world approaching. The whole world is sealed, and all the creatures in it can''t escape. Three huge beasts are holding chains stretching for millions of miles. These chains are fixed on the body of the giant beast at one end, and a huge world is locked on the other side! soldiers with strict discipline walk in the sky, and the spirit of the army is hovering over the army! "the lowest strength has reached the realm of heaven!" the north wind is all mind shaking, which is the charm of the Qin Dynasty! this is the charm of the Qin Dynasty Only an ordinary army has such strength, and the strong emerge one after another! in the center of the army, hundreds of personal guards from the Holy Land guard one of the middle men. The leader of this army is a powerful man in the realm of gods! Beifeng can''t imagine how terrible the power of Qin Dynasty is. There are a lot of such armies. They capture the world all the time and integrate them into the black star! the handling of the world is very simple, and some people feel free. Close to the black star, it will be engulfed by the black star and integrated with it! all the resources in the whole world are ownerless, and the people of the Qin Dynasty can access the resources by themselves. At the same time, there are strict laws and disciplines. If the people who integrate into the world are alien, they can capture themselves and become slaves. However, if they were human beings, the people of the Qin Dynasty who had entered into it could not be killed without reason. The army that captured them could first select talents and then hand them over to the local government for resettlement. It is also because of the continuous world being captured and integrated into the black star, so that in addition to the various schools of thought and the army, there are also many strong folk. "No wonder it''s so strong that it has been devouring the source of the rest of the world. The more powerful the black star is, the more resources it has been born, and the easier it is for the warrior to break through." Looking at this shocking scene, Beifeng feels that he still has a long way to go. After all, just any army has such strength. Hundreds of saints are pro defenders, and the masters are even more gods. The strength of Beifeng today can only flee and dare not fight against the enemy, otherwise there will be a crisis of falling down! "boom!" the sky is broken, but all the aftershocks and visions are wiped out by the world will of Hazer! let this huge world come to haze without any storm, and everything is as simple as natural. When the world merges, the whole earth quakes, and then the area expands continuously. There have been countless strong breath of people arrived, hidden in the void. Every world is an opportunity, the material for cultivation! these worlds have not been harvested yet. The army of the Qin Dynasty was only responsible for capturing, not moving the resources in it.The reason is very simple. If you capture a world, the court will give a lot of rewards. In addition, even the world that such strength can not resist is not in the eyes of these generals. Only some especially powerful world, after capture, will have the strong person enter into it, will harvest once. The creatures in this world are not human beings, but strange races with snake heads and human bodies. When the moment of freedom is found, the uprising begins immediately! cry out and gather a large army to attack the boundary. "Well? The nine headed snakes belong to me! " " not bad, the blood force is extraordinary, enough to make a lot of money! " but these snake headed creatures just broke out of the boundary of the world, and they were suddenly dumbfounded! the people of Qin Dynasty were familiar with such things. In their eyes, these snake headed creatures were huge resources and wealth! one by one, the powerful ones were sent to come There are not a few gods! a strong man, but also countless saints flocked to it! directly blinded the world''s indigenous people who had just been integrated. There are also strong people in this world, and there are several deities in the realm of gods! there are many saints, but it is a pity that they met heize star. Hundreds of provinces in the major families are sent to the gods, at the moment a group of big families of gods rushed up, instantly these Aboriginal gods beat down. The rest was that the gods of the families began to wrangle and divide the benefits. The speed was so fast that the Aborigines were suppressed in an instant. In this way, a world was assimilated, and the end result of these alien groups was to be enslaved, and their identity was not recognized by the Qin Dynasty. "This speed is much faster than the arrival of my world after World The north wind is hot to see, good guy, he can only plan step by step, to the end is to obtain a part of the world origin. But now it''s better, this army has directly moved the whole world... People are more popular than people. "It seems that I have underestimated the strength of this general. At least, I am a God who controls the level of heaven, so that I can suppress a world." Beifeng said to himself. At the same time, such a method opened the door of a new world to Beifeng! "now my strength is not enough. When my strength is strong enough to suppress the will of the world, I can fish for a world the eyes of the north wind are shining and ambitious www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Although the creatures above the Blackpool are not born to compare with the other creatures of the supreme stars. However, because there are countless worlds that have been captured and merged with the black star, many people have emerged from the folk. These people can''t compare with the strong ones among the hundred schools of thought, but we can''t deny that they are powerful! the north wind has traveled to Zhuzhou and captured the world for more than ten times. The supreme stars are too huge. With the strength of the north wind, even if we cross the space day and night, we can''t cross the whole star for thousands of years. Returning to Yin Yang''s home, Beifeng looked dignified. "My strength is still far from enough. I must cross this stage as soon as possible. In addition, there are still 97 roads to go before the system upgrade." The north wind no longer hesitates, calls the system directly in the heart. The next moment, the true spirit breaks through the void and leaves, and the body falls into a state of extinction. ... the Paleoproterozoic may be called yihuangxing. Even though the north wind took away the super star core when it came last time, the wing clan still combined with a super star core. The north wind took away the original super star core in the ancient yuan world, but let the wing clan control the star faster. Before that, there was a seal of the strong man of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, which kept the Yi clan above the imperial realm out of the boundary of the ancient Yuan Dynasty. But when the super star core was taken away by the north wind, the seal appeared unstable and was defeated by the wing clan! the wing clan was also a failure. After the original star was destroyed, the wing clan took away the super star core which destroyed the star. At that time, I met the rare ancient yuan kingdom. Under the attack, I killed all the strong people in the ancient yuan kingdom. Now the ancient yuan Kingdom has been renamed yihuangxing, and the whole family of wings descended on the stars. Countless people are slaves, and they are often killed. Countless Terrans have fallen, and the rest are full of confusion about the way ahead. There is a big city in the southeast of the winged star. There are billions of winged people living in the city, and there are sages in the town. Wu family is one of the royal families of the Yi nationality. There are more than five saints in the family. It has been prosperous for generations. "A mixed blood, actually dare to challenge me, do not know whether to die or not." In Wu''s family, a group of wing guards are behind a young man. In the field, a wing clan who has achieved the goal of emperor''s cultivation is teaching a thin young man who is curled up on the ground. All the bones of the young man were twisted and his head was badly damaged. After a long time, the young wing guards in the middle motioned to stop. "Ebony Heng, you have to understand your status, but it is a cheap species, impure blood garbage, the gap between you and me is very different." The tone of ebony did not fluctuate and stated a fact. "This time is just a lesson. Next time, I will let you understand what life is not like death!" ebony zinc turned and left, and a group of people followed him with compliments. When a group of people left, ebony Heng, lying on the ground, struggled to get up. "I have written down this hatred!" the blue veins on the forehead of the north wind burst up, and the temples kept jumping. This TM just came into the world, and before he could react, he was beaten up. If it was not for the fact that I had just arrived and my cultivation had not been restored, the north wind would have blown up and killed all the ants in these eyes. "This group of people is really cruel, but this body also has some meaning. Is it a mixture of wing clan and human?" Beifeng accepted everything from urumheng and understood his situation. "Interesting." With a broken body, return to the original owner''s room. The north wind frowns, ebony Heng, one of the sons of Wu family leader. It is the product of the combination of the Wu family leader and a human woman. He is born with a blood conflict. If he is allowed to practice, his power is just a void. As for ebony Heng''s mother? After giving birth to wumuheng, he was killed by the wife of Wu family leader. If it wasn''t for half of the blood of the Wu family leader in urumheng, he would have been killed at that time. After all, the probability of the Yi clan wanting to give birth to children is very low, not to mention the royal family. The Wu family leader has hundreds of wives, but only three children. Originally, I wanted to keep ebony forever, but I didn''t want blood conflict. It was just a waste. There will be no one to pay attention to ebony Heng, after all, Wu family is so big, there is no problem to raise a waste. The Terrans in this world were defeated, and all the masters were killed. The Terrans were just slaves. Naturally, they had no status. "It''s because you''re so humiliated by ebony that you''re in trouble." The north wind took a little time to sort out the memory of ebony Heng. I understand my present situation."Mi Sheng Hua, ebony, zinc, these two people are the main culprits that caused me to be beaten as soon as I arrived?" The north wind''s eyes twinkled with fierce light and wrote down the two men. "The top priority is to restore my cultivation, blood conflict? It doesn''t exist! " the north wind doesn''t care what kind of blood conflict it has. Its own body is a night crow. What kind of blood can have a night crow more powerful and noble? Even if it is the other 23 species of supreme creatures, their blood and the night crow are no more noble. "If you want to destroy the whole wing clan, you need to plan slowly. You can''t rush it." The north wind does not know how much time has passed since he came last time. There are strong people in the Yi clan who are afraid of Beifeng itself! the ability to seal the Terrans on a whole star from their blood vessels is not a God, but better than a god! "this one is over 16 years old and has met the conditions for entering the University, but the three most powerful universities in the Yi clan are not likely to enter "It''s not about royal blood, it''s about pure blood wing." The north wind frowns, and it is easier to recover cultivation quickly in the University. In Wu''s family, the original master''s status is not as good as some servants, just because he is the blood of the head of the family, so he has not been troubled, and he has not been beaten before... "and so on? The first time I was beaten together was I carrying the pot? " At the thought of it, the north wind was even more furious. The conditions of Beifeng today are not enough to enter the three most powerful schools of the Yi nationality. The blood of the royal family is barely calculated, but the purity of the blood of the royal family has blocked the north wind. "In this way, we can only get back to the second place, and other universities have not banned blood." The north wind said to himself that only mixed blood can break through the seal of the human blood. But even in this case, the speed of practice of mixed blood wing clan is much lower than that of pure blood, and the achievement is limited. Therefore, the wing clan is not afraid of those who have the intention to belong to the Terran race and want to rebel. It is difficult to give birth to offspring between the wing clan, but the wing clan finds that it is much simpler to have offspring between the wing clan and the human race. The emergence of this situation is also a high-level attempt of the wing clan. Otherwise, mixed blood has always been looked down upon by the pure blood wing clan, how can they get the opportunity to enter the university? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 "The top priority is to deal with the blood conflicts." The north wind began to control the whole body directly with its powerful spirit. Every inch of flesh and blood is discovered by the true spirit of the north wind. For a long time, Beifeng sighed and rubbed his head. "If the blood conflict is like this, you can still have the cultivation of the void state. If you don''t die, you will be the smoke of your ancestral grave." north wind make complaints about Tucao. It''s a mess inside. The muscles and veins are twisted, and the blood vessels are counteracting each other all the time. At the same time, due to the original master''s desperate practice, it led to blood conflicts intensified, and the whole body was covered with hidden injuries. This is why ebony zinc just let his subordinates teach ebony Heng a lesson, but ebony Heng fell directly and was occupied by the north wind dove. The body is too fragile, on the verge of collapse. Just a small external force, let ebony constant fragile body completely collapse. Even if there is no this time, ebony Heng will not live too long. "On the one hand, there is the royal blood of the Yi nationality, and the other is extraordinary. The balance between the two leads to blood conflict." The north wind has combed it for a while. It is necessary to solve the blood conflict by means of the north wind. It just takes a lot of time. Beifeng doesn''t have the patience to solve the blood of conflict before practicing. "System, consumption of fishing experience, integration and upgrading of blood line!" Beifeng no longer hesitated, and the reason why he left more than 40 billion fishing experience is to solve the problems after his arrival. Since there is a simpler way, why not? "Boom!" with the fall of the north wind discourse, the fishing experience is constantly declining! the system follows the command of the north wind, directly consumes a large amount of fishing experience, and forcibly integrates the two powerful blood vessels. Fishing experience can even be improved, not to mention the power of Beifeng''s blood in his body. It''s not a real dragon or a night crow. It''s not that Beifeng hasn''t thought about using fishing experience to enhance the blood of night crows, but considering the consumption, Beifeng counsels. With the noble and powerful blood of the night crow, it is estimated that more than 40 billion fishing experience has been thrown down, and even a sound can not be heard. As for the two kinds of blood vessels in the body, Beifeng is indifferent. Blood is just a starting point, and the road is the end of countless people. The wing royal blood and another unknown blood are not strong enough to make fishing experience useless. Under the great power of fishing experience, the two blood vessels began to be forced to merge together, and there was no room for struggle! a dark gold vein appeared, and a pair of dark gold wings appeared behind the Beifeng body, sacred and evil! this is just the beginning! with the deepening of blood fusion, a pair of wings emerged behind the north wind! when blood When the veins are completely fused together, there are four pairs of wings behind the north wind! this is not the end! the fishing experience is still consumed, and after the fusion, it is improved! the dark gold blood vessels are broken, and a wisp of white blood veins emerge! when the white blood veins emerge, the temperature around the north wind suddenly increases! "boom!" flames It starts to burn! the objects in the whole house begin to melt! the fire spreads and sweeps across all directions in an instant! the whole body of the north wind is red, and a wisp of white flame is emitted from the pores! a long blood red hair falls off at this moment, and a pale hair grows out of the scalp! the four pairs of dark gold wings behind the back are silent It began to cling to a white flame. "Boom!" the terrible breath erupts from the north wind, which makes the flames around it. Then the wind blows up and forms a fire dragon roll in an instant, sweeping all directions! "no good!" the dark passage of the north wind is not good, and the four pairs of wings behind shake, and the body disappears in the same place. It''s impossible not to be unaware of such a big disturbance here. The power of blood in Beifeng''s body has been lifted to an end. The powerful spirit breaks out and suppresses the blood in an instant and hides in the depth of the body. Four pairs of wings shrank into the back and disappeared. When the north wind finished all this, a strong breath came from far and near! a powerful man came and put out the flame with a wave! this powerful man was a strong man in Wu''s family. He looked down at the north wind below and wanted to leave, but he was in front of the north wind. He didn''t pay attention to ebony Heng''s body injury, but directly grabbed him towards the north wind! the north wind raised his eyebrows and wanted to fight back in an instant, but the next moment he remembered his own situation and stopped abruptly. He let a force of capture bind him and bring him to the powerful man."Ebony Heng, I ask you, do you know what happened?" The great spiritual pressure of ebony came down and suppressed on Beifeng. "I don''t, I don''t know." North wind is also appropriate to show the appearance of being awed, some fear said. "Hum!" looking at the appearance of ebony Heng, he would have killed him with a slap if it wasn''t for his blood. Even if the owner doesn''t care about it, or even doesn''t know that there is such a blood relationship, all the people in Wu''s family are not too embarrassed by him. This is the iron law, the superior and the inferior! for the disposal of wumuheng, only the head of the Wu family is qualified. If the rest of the people do something, it is a provocation to him! ebony zinc is the eldest son of wumuheng. Even if he is disgusted with ebony Heng, it will give him a lesson at most. This powerful person felt the residual Qi and blood in the space, and moved in his heart. Huge and powerful power and spiritual power suddenly poured into the body of the north wind, feeling inch by inch! "this kind of goods, I can slap a hundred, but also want to feel my situation?" The north wind disdains, the strong true spirit suddenly erupts, forms the false picture in the body. It directly disturbs wumutuo''s perception! "you are too weak for cultivation. You are also the blood of the owner. Don''t lose the face of our Wu family." Wumutuo recovered his spirit and strength. Naturally, he didn''t feel the difference in Beifeng''s body and was blinded by his perception. In wumutao''s perception, Beifeng''s body is still a mess, full of hidden injuries. After saying that, ebony slope directly broke through the air and left. Beifeng sneered, "it seems that the existence of ebony Heng is just a thorn in the eye for some people. If ebony Heng really listened to this person''s words, he would only die faster if he was good at life and practice." Beifeng didn''t believe that these people didn''t know what the original situation was like in ebony Heng''s body. The more he practiced, the faster he died! these people didn''t dare to kill him Another way, let ebony Heng die suddenly. A fury rose. "Hum, a dead man still wants to make trouble!" the north wind can not help but mobilize the true spirit to suppress it! "now that the blood has been upgraded, without training, the strength will naturally reach the heaven emperor''s realm. The power to stimulate the blood is more than enough to resist the star state. Compared with the Yi royal family, the key is that the fishing experience only disappears the north wind senses the changes in his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 Blood is not absolute, of course, just ordinary blood. If the pure blood of the real dragon, Tianfeng, and even night crow, they will stand at the peak that countless people need to look up to when they are born! but the blood of the wing clan is extraordinary, but it is far less than that of the real dragon and Tianfeng. Even if it is the royal family of the wing clan, its pure blood wing clan does not practice, and naturally adults only have the strength of the peak of the heaven emperor realm. Although it was born on the peak of countless people, it is not absolute. The number of the wing royal family is rare, and the nine royal families are not too many. In such a case, blood is just a higher starting point than others, not can not be surpassed! for Beifeng, the so-called blood vessel can only make self practice faster and save some fishing experience. People with outstanding blood ties do not rely on resources too much before a certain level. The north wind can also indirectly save some fishing experience. Don''t look at the fishing experience, it''s really not enough to use. Naturally, save a little now. For example, Beifeng is possessed by an ordinary person who has no blood power. It may take billions of fishing experience to upgrade the cultivation of Beifeng to the star realm. But because of its blood, it only takes hundreds of millions of fishing experience for the Northwind to ascend to the star realm. Of course, there are limits to the power of blood. For example, the blood in Beifeng''s body can only support the north wind''s ascension to the peak of the powerful. After that, you have to spend the same amount of fishing experience. "The power of blood can continue to increase." Beifeng is aware of the power of blood flowing in the body. In the view of Beifeng, there is still a great potential for this kind of power. The premise is to pay and gain. Once it exceeds the fishing experience required for normal promotion, Beifeng will give up the promotion blood and directly use the fishing experience to improve the cultivation! "only now has such a big disturbance been caused. I''m afraid it will be doubted by me once again, so I can''t do it too quickly." The north wind meditated for a moment, and did not intend to continue to upgrade the blood vessels. Wujia covers an area of incomparable breadth, and there are numerous buildings in it. The north wind can find a room without people living and enter it. As time goes by, it is getting closer and closer to the time when universities recruit students. "If I want to enter the University, I don''t need to agree with the rest of the Wu family. The only problem is the tuition. Although the Wu family will not object to my admission to the University, they will not take out a sum of money to pay the tuition fees for me. I have to rely on myself." Beifeng felt a little tied up and sighed. The north wind left Wu''s house and left for the city. Since Wu''s family doesn''t give it, you can only rely on yourself. All the way out of the gate, the north wind toward the mountains outside the city. "I don''t know how many years have passed in this world. Some of the people we see are mostly servants, or mixed blood." The north wind is not slow at the foot of the road, thinking at the same time. "According to the memory of the original owner, 300 thousand miles away from Tianyi city is an endless mountain range, among which there are some ferocious people who robbed the caravan." The north wind read the memory of its original owner, but the original owner only heard the news, only knew that it was southeast, but the specific location was completely unknown, so the north wind could only find it by itself. Already out of the city, the north wind naturally did not camouflage. The wounds on the body begin to be repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath on the body is full of sharp edges! the tuition fees of various universities are quite a lot, and one-time tuition fees must be paid for 100 years. If you have reached the imperial realm, you will graduate in advance and refund the tuition fees for many years. If you have not graduated after 100 years, you will be forced to expel them. This pen is naturally to find their own way. For the north wind, what is faster than eating black? If it were not for many sages in Yicheng, the north wind would not have left the city. At the gate of the city, two winged clans who built themselves in the imperial realm followed the north wind. Why? Why is it so fast? " One of the wingers held up an array disk. In the array disk, a light spot was flying away, and was about to leave the distance detected by the array disk. "It''s true that the young master asked us to stare at him. There is a secret in this boy indeed!" another Yi nationality''s tone is cold. "Now what to do, do you want to follow up?" They were a little uncertain. "At such a high speed, how can we follow? Directly guard outside the city, when the time comes, directly capture them and bring them to the young Lord. " Ebony zinc can not give up, although the heart knows that ebony Heng can not make a threat to himself, but perhaps when ebony Heng will fly into the sky. In particular, today''s universities will begin to recruit students. With the nature of ebony Heng, ebony zinc is sure that the other party will definitely want to enter at all costs!What ebony zinc does is to erase the hope of ebony Heng! the north wind looks at the endless mountains in the distance, and knows that he has not found the wrong way. Br > "if you are short of money, you can''t make money by killing old people in the north corner of the world. Beifeng doesn''t discriminate against those who kill people and steal goods. After all, it depends on his own ability. Head into the mountains, the north wind began to look for clues. "How huge this mountain range is, I don''t know. It''s a natural formation in the mountains. It has forbidden space. Even if you want to cross the void, you can''t directly pass through this mountain range. Therefore, regardless of the strength, if you want to cross this mountain range, you can only walk honestly on the ground." It is precisely because of the unique terrain here that no matter how powerful the forces are, they can only walk in the mountains. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the strong people will become as fast as ordinary people when they enter this mountain range. It''s just that the speed of the strong people in the mountains and forests is not prohibited. In this way, countless powerful bandits are gathered in this mountain range! and this mountain is also a golden commercial road connecting the whole world, and a large number of caravans pass through it every day. "It is said that the nine royal families, even the royal families, have sent saints'' territory, but in the face of this mountain range, they can only return without success. It''s just that every once in a while, the nine royal families will send the strong ones to kill the fattening pigs in this mountain range. " The bandits in the mountains are a pig in the eyes of the nine royal families. When they are fattened, they are naturally killed. "Well? Don''t let me down if I find it. " The north wind moved, the body on the ground, in an instant across several miles, appeared in a hidden in the grass behind the wing clan. After a moment of northerly wind, he left and asked what he wanted to know from the population. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 The north wind is speeding forward in the dark forest. A forest python with hundreds of meters in length is integrated with the towering ancient trees. When the north wind passes through from below, the head is pulled down and the mouth is torn off! "Pooh! the north wind doesn''t even look at it, and a wing covering the forest white flame stretches out from behind! the wings are spread out, which are huge for several meters! side The edge is extremely sharp. In a flash, the head of the forest Python is cut off! the forest white flame covers the two parts of the forest Python''s body, and burns it into ashes in an instant! a flame comes out of the ashes of the forest python, shoots backward to the north wind, and melts into the north wind. "Good ability, devour a whole body of vitality, feed oneself, is the best skill of group warfare." The north wind perceives a wisp of Qi and blood in his body, which is better than nothing. A big village, hidden in the shadow of the mountain, is like a complete town. It''s just that in this stockade, all the winged people are ruthless. The north wind didn''t hide the body shape, so it appeared in front of the village in a careless way! "woo!" the rough horn sounded, and a group of winged people rushed out. "Well, what day is it today? It''s automatically delivered to the door." A little leader laughed. And some of them are dignified, quietly back a few steps, hiding in the crowd. Those who dare to appear in front of the stockade are either strong or idiots. The little leader is just saying something to distract the attention of the north wind. At the moment, his body appears in front of the north wind, and the ghost head knife in his hand slashes hard at the north wind! "idiot, I see many people like this, but I am conceited. With some strength, I want to punish the evil." Looking at the person in front of him did not dodge, the little leader felt uneasy. However, I didn''t think much about it. Even if there was an imperial territory in front of me and I was occupied by myself, there would be death and no life if I went down with this knife! in this way, a ferocious smile appeared on the small head''s face, and the knife light, which was almost to the extreme, accelerated again! "Dang!" roaring! the dust was everywhere, with the north wind as the center, and the surrounding rocks were direct Crack and sink down! a series of ferocious cracks spread. "Impossible!" xiaotoumu was stunned, and he was blocked by a wing that stretched out behind his opponent''s back! the wings bent and closed in front of Beifeng, and the ghost head knife cut on it without leaving a mark! "boom!" the next moment, the forest white flame attached to the wings suddenly rose and followed the ghost head The sword spreads! a large torch rises in front of the north wind! "surrender or die!" behind the north wind, one wing blooms in turn, and four pairs of wings with a wingspan of five or six meters are slowly agitated, and a terrible force of blood breaks out, sweeping the whole stockade in an instant! "dare you be bold? ! " in the deep of the stockade, a roar resounded like a demon! a strong winged clan with scars all over his body leaped up and fell heavily on the ground in front of Beifeng''s body! the comer is the stronghold leader of this stronghold. He falls on the ground and bends on one knee directly. The land is broken and sharp stones in a few kilometers The block protrudes from the ground. This appearance inspired many wing clan members and roared up to the sky to encourage the stronghold leader. "Noisy!" at the next moment, the north wind appeared in front of the village leader who had just landed on the ground and had not had time to stand up, and the Ghost Head sword burst out black light! the terrible awn of the knife cut through the void, leaving a crack in the air that had not been healed for a long time. "Poo Hoo!" the blood rose from the sky, and the head of the stockade leader rolled to one side, and his bent feet fell to his knees. The north wind cuts down beside the headless corpse, and the murderous spirit sweeps across all directions. The headless corpse in front of the body is kneeling on one knee, as if to show submission. A group of small minions, who were cheering for the stronghold leader, froze for a moment and stopped their voices. "Who else?" The north wind swept through, and the breath of cutting edge was overwhelming. All the small minions were under great pressure! at the next moment, a group of small minions fell to the ground one after another. The north wind took over the village and counted the wealth. "Yijing is a million yuan. It''s so rich that a village of this size has such financial resources." It was also a little surprised that the north wind had wiped out all the wealth in the village. Million wing crystal, enough to pay tuition fees, there is still a surplus. "Hearing is false, seeing is believing. Although the original owner knows that there are countless bandits in this mountain range and their strength is strong, it seems that they are still far underestimated.""If we integrate this force, how many resources should we have?" The north wind jumped up from his heart and then died. "It doesn''t make sense. When I recover the power of noumenon, or even stronger, I can sweep this group of bandits directly." The north wind shook his head and put away the wing crystal. The north wind went outside the stockade. A group of bandits in the stockade breathed a sigh of relief. If they had no money, they could rob again. If they lost their lives, they would have nothing. Looking at the north wind searching resources, ready to leave, a group of wing clan is a sigh of relief, as long as the murderer left. "No!" at the next moment, the north wind at the gate of the village rises, showing a sarcastic smile! "boom!" the wings behind spread, and the forest white flame attached to it suddenly converged, forming a huge white bird, falling towards the stockade! the terrible explosion spread, all buildings were broken, followed by the forest white flame All of the tens of thousands of winged people did not escape, and were directly slaughtered by the north wind. "It''s just the beginning, a little interest." The north wind looks up at the sky and laughs silently. Against the background of the flaming white flames behind, it looks like a magic God! in the following month, the north wind turns into a peerless killing God in the forbidden mountain range! everywhere you go, you must be merciless! no matter you are a merchant or a bandit, you should be merciless Without a living one! under the crazy killing, Beifeng has obtained countless resources, not only Yijing, but also many natural materials and earth treasures, or magic weapons. "Almost. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get rid of it if I continue to kill. My behavior has attracted the attention of the real strong." Beifeng has stopped. In this month, Beifeng doesn''t know how many winged clans have fallen in his hands. At first, it was good. Half a month later, the strength of the wing clan I met was getting stronger and stronger! a terrible knife wound on Beifeng almost penetrated his whole body, and a pair of wings were also cut off. Behind him was a burning white flame. Among the corpses in the fire, there are many winged clans in the star realm! this time, it was a complete game. The north wind rushed in. Fortunately, its strength was strong, otherwise it was Beifeng who fell to the ground. the fire of sangbai returned with the essence of the wing family, so that the faint smell of the north wind began to become stronger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 "It can''t go on, but it''s a windfall for me." Beifeng is very happy in his heart. He not only gets enough wing crystal, but also collects many skills. "Sure enough, the working people are the most glorious. It''s hard for a hardworking person like me not to get rich." The north wind murmured, in this moment, the north wind body wound a burst of peristalsis, began to heal. The whole body''s breath is also gradually strong. "You can raise the power of blood again." The north wind is not ready to continue. Now it''s just the winged people of the star realm to surround and kill themselves. If they don''t restrain themselves, I''m afraid that the arrival of powerful people. There are countless bandits in this forbidden mountain range, which is not only so simple, but also has the power comparable to the nine royal families! you can find a cave at will, and the north wind will drill into it to block the cave. "System, start to improve the power of blood vessels!" the turbulent fishing experience poured into the blood vessels, which quickly made the blood force begin to degenerate! some useless genes were directly eliminated, and powerful genes were constantly evolving, tracing back to the source. "Boom!" the forest white flame rises, making the cave appear light. The whole body of Beifeng is twisted at this moment. Under the skin, there are like earthworms struggling constantly! the wings on the back grow slowly again, with a wingspan of 56 meters! the Beifeng is wrapped in a white flame and looks holy, like an Archangel coming down to the dust! "the second level, consuming 1.8 billion fishing experience, and then upgrading blood vessels is not No, but it''s too expensive to be cost-effective. " The north wind stopped and did not continue. After the great masters, the function of Gongfa is not so great, it is dispensable. If you control a road, your own strength will naturally be nurtured by the power of the road, which is more powerful than any other skill. In front of the sage''s realm, Gongfa is just a kind of inside information, a kind of auxiliary to tap the potential of the human body, so as to prepare for the control of the power of the Tao. A good skill can only make the master of the main road or melt the main road ahead of the rest of the martial arts practitioners who practice common skills. Not absolutely. After being in the saint''s realm, you only control a common road. To the last warrior who has controlled several top roads, you can''t help but be beaten down. "Now it''s not impossible to upgrade my skills to the realm of powerful people. It''s just that even if I have fishing experience, it''s not such a waste. What''s more, the stronger the skill is, the better it is in the early stage or in preparation for controlling the power of smelting Avenue." As the north wind rose, the four walls of the cave had been melted and turned red. The power of blood has been lifted to an end, and the north wind has no idea to continue. The second level is enough, and the third level needs more than 5 billion fishing experience. It''s not worth it. After all, even if Beifeng gives up his fishing experience and elevates his blood to the tenth level, it is still not as good as the real dragon and Tianfeng, who control more than one Avenue! in this case, there is no need to improve. Beifeng can see clearly that the role of fishing experience is too great, which is the basis of his foothold in this field. After the arrival of the true spirit, unless you do not intend to stay in this world, even if you use the power of Tao controlled by your own noumenon, there is nothing. But if you want to continue to stay, you can only step by step to regain control of the new road and take a foothold in this field. In this way, nature will not be rejected by the will of the world. "Next, I will collect skills and combine fishing experience to lay a foundation for controlling the road. Although it is certainly not as deep as my body, the velocity difference between the two worlds is too big, so I have enough time to control the road." The north wind thought, thinking about the planning after. Even if it''s not worth the north wind, even if it''s not a good way to control. When the north wind sets foot on the way home, it seems that there is a black hole in the eyes, swallowing all the light! "ebony Heng? ! " on the commercial road, the north wind is walking slowly, and the caravan has been passing by the north wind, and the guards are alert when they look at the north wind. Suddenly, a voice of doubt came from the caravan. When Beifeng looks up, his heart beats faster, and his shyness rises! "hum, the dead should not come out to cause trouble, but just take advantage of this time to come out and wipe it out at one stroke!" with a frown on his brow, the terrible spirit sweeps across the sea of knowledge and directly smashes the sea of knowledge! he grabs a wisp of remnant thoughts from the depth of the sea of knowledge, and instantly refines it with the true spirit! it is not only like this This, the true spirit diffuses in the north wind body, the body is infected by darkness!The memory stored in all the body cells is destroyed by the north wind at this moment! the mark of ebony Heng is completely wiped out by the north wind at this moment, leaving no half of it! in the past, the north wind has not been able to do this, but now it is different. The realm is already the peak of saints, and the combat power is the strongest group of people in the divine realm! let alone Beifeng itself is It''s a night crow with 50% blood! at this moment, all the marks on wumuheng''s body have been wiped away by the north wind! while sitting on a beast like a horse, MI Shenghua seems to feel and feel the change of wumuheng in front of her! "strange, it seems that a person has changed in a moment." Mi Shenghua has some doubts. "Why are you here alone? It''s too dangerous here. Come back to town with us. " Mi Shenghua said to the north wind. "No more." The north wind directly refused, less to cover up, don''t think that after getting close to don''t beat you. It is because the original owner and Mi Shenghua go too close, just lead to his just arrived was beaten a meal. The enemy, the north wind, was written down in a small book. "If you don''t, miss, let''s go." On one side, a servant of immortality leaned over and said respectfully to MI Shenghua. "Are you really not going with us?" Mi Shenghua doesn''t know why. She feels a little uncomfortable. Now ebony Heng has changed too much! in the past, ebony Heng was full of inferiority and cowardice. At that time, he was not too shy to look at himself. He is also obedient to his own words. The reason why Mi Sheng Hua is close to ebony Heng is not that she likes ebony Heng, but she is together with ebony Heng. She has no scruples and can say anything. Although Mi Shenghua is a royal lineage, but the taste, only oneself know, in this position, do not know how much pressure to bear. "No more." The north wind shook his head and left. "Even you have changed..." Mi Shenghua sighed in his heart. Since then, he can''t find anyone to talk to. The servant on one side was relieved to see the north wind leave. The task of this trip is very heavy. Although the young lady knows him, he is walking alone in the forbidden mountain range. What''s wrong with him. It''s good to leave now. After all, the items in the team can''t be lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 Mi Shenghua tidies up her mood and returns to the caravan. Her party soon surpasses the north wind and leaves far away. The north wind is not urgent, walking slowly, seems to be out of the mountains and rivers of the rich childe. In fact, the north wind is in control of a body of strength, since the second level of blood, the strength of the north wind is rising, unfathomable. Once you practice, you will soon be able to break through to a higher level. The combat power brought by blood is innate, and it can reach the strongest state after cooperating with practice! the north wind also warms up the blood vessel, which is still a little effective at this stage. The continuous power of blood is inspired by the north wind and circulates all over the body, so that the blood can play a maximum role and improve its combat power. It is also a second-order blood, but also has strong and weak points. What Beifeng has done is to fully stimulate the power of the second-order blood vessels, so that they can be in the peak state! once they begin to practice, the second-order blood will be thoroughly converted into the food for cultivation by Beifeng, so as to save fishing experience as much as possible. "Almost." One day later, the north wind stretched out his body, and the bones burst out and vibrated in the void. One step is hundreds of miles away! ... "go! I opened the road and planted this tree. If you want to leave the road and buy money, you should dare to jump out of your mouth and kill or bury it!" on the commercial road, a group of bandits poured out and surrounded the whole family and the people in the center. "Boss, there are no trees and no roads here..." a bandit stood behind the Zhouhe River and spoke weakly. "Pa! As long as you talk a lot, you are the boss and I am the boss?" Zhouhe touched his bald head, slapped the small minion''s face and took it out for more than ten meters. "Damn it!" is it hard to escape? "Those who are sensible will leave all the goods behind, otherwise..." Zhouhe grinned grimly and didn''t care about the prestige of his family. From the time of entering the forbidden mountain range, you have already pinned your head on your belt. As long as you have enough interests, even the royal family can kill you! it''s a big deal to hide in the mountains. In such a unique environment, even if you don''t bump into the hands of saints, don''t try to catch yourself. "Although we are the caravan of MI family, do you really want to be the enemy of my family? Of course, it''s not easy for you. We''re willing to offer you ten thousand crystal wings, and we won''t waste you a visit. " The servant next to MI Sheng Hua stepped forward and blocked Mi Sheng Hua behind him. He said with a bitter smile to the boat river. "So it is." Zhouhe thought about it carefully. How could it be in the hands of this group of people. Seeing the situation, MI Shenghua and his servant were relieved. "However, since I happen to be short of a lady, the girl is very water-saving, and Yi Jing doesn''t want to leave her here!" but Zhouhe suddenly opens his mouth with a colored smile on his face. "Roar!" a group of mountain bandits around are also howling and threatening. "You don''t bully people too much!" the old servant suddenly burst out the strength of the immortal''s peak, and the strong breath permeated all directions! at the same time, the rest of the caravan guards were also explosive, echoing with the old servant. The strength is not weak, all of them are from the star state to the broken Star State! "boom!" "ridiculous, just this strength also dare to challenge me!" the terrible breath burst out of the boat and the bodyguard of the old servant and the caravan instantly defeated! "Da Neng! No, not da Neng!" the old servant''s body suddenly shocked and retreated dozens of steps, "Now I''ve changed my mind. It''s not only the goods that I want to stay, but also you. I can''t afford to annoy my family. Naturally, only the dead can keep secrets." Zhouhe laughed wildly. The strong breath makes the world change color, dark clouds cover the top! Zhouhe is not a great power, but its strength has also reached the peak of the invincible environment. What''s more, because of the opportunity, relying on external forces, the strength is even stronger than the ordinary great energy! Mi Shenghua didn''t expect that his party would be so unlucky. He would walk out of the mountains in a few days, but he was cut off. What''s more important is that it''s in the hands of MI Shenghua''s party. For this thing, one of the sages in the family has fallen. The rest of the sages are responsible for attracting attention and putting the items in the humble team of MI Shenghua. Along the way, I also met a few bandits, but all of them opened their way with the signboard of Mi''s family, which can be regarded as a smooth escape. But I didn''t expect that this time it didn''t work! this thing can''t be lost! if the MI family dare to give this thing to MI Shenghua and his party, they have considered all kinds of situations! "looking for death!"Mi Shenghua is just the strength of the star realm, but at the moment, the whole body is glowing, and the breath is terrible! a round round wheel appears in the hands of MI Shenghua, filled with bursts of power of the road! it is a saint''s handwriting to leave his own power of the road on this weapon, which is enough for MI Shenghua to use a part of the power of the road for a short time! only need one Part of the strength is enough to play a terrible power! this power can cut the power of power! a big hand appears in the sky with a diameter of 100000 Zhang! "TM!" Zhouhe is also a bit silly, which is kicking the iron plate! but it is too late to retreat at this time! if you don''t do something, after the palm print is dropped, There is no doubt that he will die! "Ba snake!" the boat River roared, and his upper body burst, revealing a pair of tattoos! the whole body of the tattoo is green and red, and a fierce Ba snake surrounds the body of Zhouhe! at this moment, only a pair of tattooed Ba snake suddenly moves! the Ba snake twists its body, forms a little coagulation, and starts to swim away from the body of Zhouhe! the tattoo is full of green and red "kill!" after seeing this scene, MI Shenghua''s face suddenly changed, and the opportunity of killing was great! the remaining sins of the Terran rebels must die! this is the memory recorded in the blood of every Yi people! in front of the boat River, Ba she roared, as if he had come to life, swept up in an instant with the meaning of swallowing an elephant! boom! terrible shock wave Yan, Ba she swallowed the palm of the energy! the body is also bloated, and the power of the palm blooms in the Ba snake''s body, and bursts into strangulation. "Poof!" Zhouhe was pale and his body was lacerated with wounds. Ba snake''s injury also appears in Zhouhe''s body! even if the blood is sealed, the Terrans in this world are still tenacious. Can''t practice? The power of blood is sealed? All these are not excuses! the prosperity of the Paleoproterozoic was created by the ancestors? Practice is also a little bit of exploration! originally, after the seal of the ancient Yuan people, they could not practice, but only try their best to tap the potential of their bodies. However, not long after that, the unique Tianjiao created the totem, which completely changed the cultivation mode of the ancient Yuan people. Thus, it has preserved a trace of vitality for the ancient yuan clan. Even though it is still far from being the opponent of the Yi clan, at least the Terran has a trace of resistance, which can no longer be killed by a random Yi clan! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 The appearance of totem made the Terrans in the ancient Yuan Dynasty have the power of resistance. Although she can only hide in the dark corner, she has a chance of vitality! Zhouhe, the successor of Ba she, has created totem with the whole Ba she clan''s energy! it is because of its totem power that Zhouhe''s strength is stronger than that of some powerful people! "Ba she Tun Xiang!" let Zhouhe practice to the highest level in a few hundred years Zhouhe sensed the crisis of life and death, and without hesitation, he added his body with the power of totem, and suddenly turned into a BA snake and swallowed it up in the sky! "click!" the space was damaged in the presence of Ba snake, so the guards in the caravan could not help falling into the mouth of Ba snake, and then disappeared! a group of bandits who followed Zhouhe were also suspicious and looked at Zhouhe Br > no matter how hostile they are, they are not loyal to the river before they are exposed. But now Zhouhe has exposed his identity of remaining evils, which immediately makes these subordinates agitated! for the wing clan, the hatred for human beings is lingering, and there is a hatred of life and death between the two! in those years, the Yi clan came to fight against the natural human race in the ancient Yuan Dynasty. It''s not only the Terrans who are strong enough to be killed, but the wingers are not so good! before, the population of the wingers was 100 billion, but after the first World War, although the Terrans were defeated, their vitality was greatly damaged, and more than half of them were killed and injured! from the birth of the wingers, the instruction of their elders in their families, or the influence of the surrounding environment, all made these wingers hostile to the Terrans. Now these bandits know that they have been working for a despicable Terran, and suddenly feel furious! "kill him!" "kill him!" a group of bandits howled, and thousands of winged clans rushed towards the Zhouhe river. "It''s just a bunch of rubbish. Can''t you honestly treat it as if you don''t know?" The Ba snake in Zhouhe''s incarnation is ferocious, and its tail cuts through the void in an instant and falls down in a roar! a group of bandits suffered heavy casualties, and the remaining bandits wake up and flee to the mountain forest in a hurry. "Dang!" these bandits still hold back Zhouhe for a moment, and let Mi Shenghua seize the opportunity and take one move to inflict heavy damage on Zhouhe! a pair of wings spread out behind the MI Shenghua, which is filled with endless blood mist, rendering half of the sky! at this moment, MI Shenghua is like a goddess, facing the dust, noble, indifferent, one word can decide life and death! "let go of spirit, let me plant my seal Remember, to be my slave, I can spare you a death! " the voice of MI Sheng Hua comes from the sky, like an oracle. "Bah, even if I die in battle, I won''t give up the glory of my ancestors!" Zhouhe falls on the earth, spits blood and disdains. "Then you go to die!" Mi Shenghua didn''t say much. Although the sage''s means increased his strength at the moment, it was not unlimited. Time passed, their own will fall into weakness, if forced to continue to use, their own will be sucked dry. Mi Shenghua reaches for a move, and the round wheel around him buzzes, cuts open the space and falls towards the Zhouhe river! "even if I die, I will not let you live!" Zhouhe is also a cruel man. When the round wheel roars, he suddenly points his eyebrows! "hiss!" the Ba snake totem reappears. The difference is that this moment turns to blood red, The frictions between scales and space cut the space into a series of cracks! "Dang!" when Zhouhe was ready to fight hard, a figure appeared in front of the boat River, blocking the blow of MI Shenghua! the figure blocked the blow, and the body was hit by a huge force, and a deep gully was ploughed out on the ground under his feet! "I want this man It''s just that there''s no one around me The north wind frowned, looking at the wound on his wings, looked up to the sky, the cold voice sounded. "Ebony Heng? It''s impossible, how can ebony Heng be so strong! " Mi Shenghua is furious, but after seeing the figure, the whole person is in a daze. "It''s my lady''s business. It''s not your turn to intervene!" the old servant''s face was angry, and he stood out, his breath was down towards the north wind. North wind is a daze, eyes with confusion, the old man is afraid not a fool? "Shut up!" "Miss..." "poop!" Mi Shenghua looks complicated, looks at the north wind and yells at the old servant. The old servant opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he is directly hit by Mi Shenghua and dare not speak any more. "I really didn''t think that the outside world was said to be rubbish, and that ebony Heng, whose blood was in conflict, was so deep."Mi Sheng Hua took a deep breath and opened her mouth slowly. "No way. You should know more about Wu''s family than I do. If you want to live, you need to hide it." The north wind smiles and gives an explanation. At the same time, heart beating, inadvertently glanced at the caravan. "I don''t know what it is. It''s an absolute treasure. It''s absolutely a treasure. It''s just a pity that we don''t have enough strength now. Otherwise, we don''t need so much nonsense, and we''ll kill and snatch this group of wing clan." The north wind hung his head and thought in silence. "Today''s business is over, let''s go!" after a deep look at the north wind, MI Shenghua returned to the caravan and then left. "It turns out that only I am the most stupid one. Only strength can break free from the shackles and decide my own life!" the north wind has brought endless shock to MI Shenghua. What a terrible trick it has been hiding for so many years. Br > , all the people in the north are eager to show their strength when they are in the past! , they are all eager to show their strength when they leave. There is no way, this physical strength is still too poor. The second level of blood enables Beifeng to exert its strength of indestructible territory, but it still tries its best to resist the fierce attack! this is because Beifeng itself is the realm of saints and the power to control more than a dozen roads, so that we can understand the weakness of this attack! if we were to become an immortal warrior with normal strength, we would surely die under the attack just now! and The hero, my enemy, can resist this attack. Your strength is very strong. You may not become a saint in the future. Although I appreciate your saving my life, who will save you now? " One side of the quiet voice sounded, Zhouhe looks complex, looking at the north wind, a BA snake wrapped around his body, a BA snake''s head drilled out of the Zhouhe''s neck, puffing apricots, bloodthirsty looking at the north wind. Zhouhe at this time some can not return to God, what is this situation? I thought that I would die today, but I didn''t expect to be saved by a wing clan, and the woman of MI family also left. Leave only yourself and a wing clan who has been badly hurt? Zhouhe is very grateful to this wing clan, and the way to repay it is to prepare to send this winged clan to hell! it is a disaster for the Terrans to grow up with such talents! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 The Yi people try to hunt down the Terrans to resist the remaining evils. The Terrans are also hunting the Tianjiao of the young generation of the Yi people. Can''t beat the old one, or the small one? There are many other clans like Zhouhe who are hiding their identity. They are trying to kill the wing clan. Zhouhe is also a hybrid, but a heart is toward the Terran. The cultivation of totem makes the Terran revive and has the power of World War I. However, the cultivation is also harsh, which can be said to be a legacy of our predecessors! at the same time, this kind of cultivation can''t succeed unless it is approved by the people''s fate! Zhouhe is grateful, but he is not ready to keep his hands. What kind of sympathy do you fear is living in a dream? It''s a war between races. There''s no right or wrong. There''s just survival, to live. However, when Zhouhe was ready to kill the assassin, the north wind was smiling and reached for the Ba snake coiled around the body of Zhouhe! "hiss!" the Ba snake first showed his fierce light, then puffed apricots, and then he was pleased. In the daze of Zhouhe, Ba she swam over the body of the opposite person in such a way that she looked excited and excited! "Ba she comes back!" Zhouhe ordered Ba she. "Hiss?" Ba she is confused in a pair of eyes. Who am I and where am I? Who are the two idiots who appear in their mind? "Ba she killed him!" Zhouhe was full of fear. How could the Terran''s last resort not work? Have the wingers figured out a way to crack the totem? At the thought that the Terrans would be sealed from the source of their blood as they had been countless years ago, Zhouhe was filled with fear. "Hiss?" Ba she looked at the boat river like two idiots. She was not moved. She rubbed his head against the north wind happily. "Why do you think I want to save you?" The north wind is not unhappy. On the contrary, he secretly agrees with Zhouhe''s behavior. In the face of racial war, he abandons the benevolence of women. If the rest of the totem, for the north wind is a little trouble, but Ba she totem? Sorry, the most powerful Qi of Ba she is not in the ancient Yuan Dynasty, but in the Ba she people in the small world of Beifeng! and all the Ba she people are willing to fight for the north wind! therefore, the Ba she totem of Zhouhe is the difference between a great Witch and a small wizard! ... in the business road, the two shadows move forward rapidly, Zhouhe looks a little trance. "In any case, there is more hope in my family. For this hope, I will saddle the front and back for him." Zhouhe fell into silence, quietly following the north wind behind. Beifeng doesn''t care. Anyway, if he takes advantage of this world, he will try his best to return it. If it wasn''t for the fact that when he left the Paleoproterozoic, the super star core of the ancient Proterozoic suddenly left with the north wind, which made it possible for the north wind to upgrade the system, it would not take long to find the next star core. Clear gratitude and resentment is the formal criterion of the north wind. Now that we have the ability, the north wind naturally wants to eliminate this section of causality. When approaching Yicheng, the north wind and Zhouhe suddenly look up and look at the two emperors who are fighting in the distance. "Come on, see you less." One of them opened his mouth carelessly. Can be called Little Lord, of course, only ebony zinc. The north wind absorbed the memory of ebony Heng and had an impression on the two emperors. "Kill it." The north wind looked up and said to the boat River carelessly, but he didn''t stop at the foot, and then went to the distance. "Good courage, it seems that we can only invite you to go!" the other emperor territory warrior''s face appears angry, really treat himself as a character? Speaking, one hand to the north wind down, ready to give the north wind a little pain. The rest of the Wu family should avoid suspicion, and naturally they will not attack the north wind. However, ebony zinc is different. Ebony zinc is considered to be the successor of the next generation of family owners, and is brother to ebony Heng. Therefore, the two emperors are just standing in different ranks. Even if they don''t go too far, no one will take it seriously. "Bang!" a fist seal is the first one, and it directly blows the empty space of tens of miles on the top of his head! the imperial territory warrior who shot at the north wind didn''t react, he burst in the air and died without a whole body. Another imperial realm was also affected and fell directly. After the north wind, there is no sense of existence of the boat River to take back the arm, and then quietly follow the north wind. I didn''t go back to Wujia. Now the universities have begun to recruit students. The north wind goes straight to the center of the city. The center of the city is a large building, which is a Colosseum.All of them are the captured Terrans for the fun of the wing clan. In the other half of the arena, there is also a huge arena. This is less than ten years, from the admissions office in Yicheng. There was a lot of noise, and the people living in the Colosseum were in a miserable situation. When the north wind saw it, it was even colder. Zhouhe''s eyes are red and his mood is unstable. Just under the cold eyes of the north wind, I restrained myself. Come to the admissions office, the huge arena around the crowd, many young wing with expectations, as well as fear. On the challenge arena, teachers from the ten most powerful schools of the Yi nationality have taken their seats. Ten institutions of higher learning have no blood requirement, or those that enroll in such public places will not ban the mixed blood wing. The two schools of blood do not really require purity. Beifeng stood in the crowd and looked at the teachers of the top ten universities on the challenge arena. "The strength is quite good. Every family has powerful people. On the whole star, there are no less than 200 big cities like Yicheng. That is to say, every school has no less than 200 teachers in the realm of powerful people. This is still reflected." The north wind murmured to himself that there must be more than one sage sitting in these ten universities. With the strength of Beifeng, there is only one way to die for the sage. In the absence of the restoration of the original strength, or even not sure to fight against the gods that may exist in the wing clan, I am still very good at this layer of skin. There are always young winged people on the challenge arena, and the north wind is watching quietly. As one of the top ten universities, even if there is no requirement for blood purity, don''t think it''s easy to enter! there are several kinds of mixed blood, such as Beifeng, whose blood conflicts will not make great achievements, so naturally they will not accept them. There are also mixed blood, common blood, limited potential, will not receive. In fact, what we want to accept is the last one, blood variation! from the wing blood and human blood, a stronger blood is the recruitment standard of the top ten universities. As in the case of urumheng before, let alone the blood of the royal family which is not recognized, even if it is a royal lineage, you should not want to pass the entrance test of the top ten universities! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 "Lin fan, blood level is poor, unqualified!" at the enrollment offices of the top ten universities, a teacher looked at the red crystal in front of him, shook his head and said impatiently. "It''s impossible! I have strength, and my strength has reached the imperial realm!" Lin Fan roared with disbelief. "Step down!" the breath of the teacher behind the red crystal flashed away, which directly damaged Lin fan! What are the talents cultivated by the top ten universities? The top ten universities are not willing to invest their resources in ordinary martial arts. Compared with ordinary martial arts, it is still more reliable to be a genius! as for Lin fan, he may be good at this age, but he can''t meet the standard that the top ten universities want to cultivate. "Simon, good blood level, to be determined." "Dou Xiao, the blood level is ordinary and unqualified." A young man of Yi nationality, looking forward to the front, but he left in despair. Not being able to join the university means that we need to make greater efforts to cultivate ourselves. North wind did not look down, randomly selected a admissions office to walk in the past. Enrollment generally lasts from three to five days. This is not the first day, so the number of students will naturally decrease. After a while, it was the turn of Beifeng to put his own information on the table. When the teacher looked through the data of Beifeng, Beifeng put his hand on the crystal. This red crystal doesn''t know what material it is, but it has a keen enough sense of blood. It is extremely rare, and only some big families can own it. They have already known their blood and grade at birth. When it comes to recruiting students from universities, it''s just a passing experience. More wing clan is no such ability, can only look forward to let a piece of red crystal decide their own destiny. The teacher first looked at the materials of the north wind. When he saw the Wu family of the royal family, a smile appeared on his face. Before it was fully unfolded, he saw the two characters marked "mixed blood". He was not happy. After so many years, the mixed blood is not the appearance that the Terran and the wing clan did not want to see at the beginning. But pure blood wing clan is often full of superiority when they see mixed blood, and look down on the eyes of mixed blood. The north wind put his hand on the red crystal and didn''t break out blood. This can be done with the true spirit and boldness of the north wind. "Hum!" the red crystal trembles, and layers of blood ripples radiate from the crystal! the teacher is also stunned, and then says, "ebony Heng, blood level royal family, qualified!" a group of people below are full of envy, jealousy and fear. The Wu family name was originally rare, and it was the royal blood. In addition, all the wing clans below regarded Beifeng as the royal blood of the Wu family. Not all the members of the royal family can be qualified to be evaluated as royal blood. There are few pure blood royal families, such as the Wu family, no less than one million wing families, but there are less than one thousand of them who really have royal blood! Beifeng is not the blood of Wu family, but the blood of Beifeng is comparable to that of pure blood royal family! this is only the result of the vast majority of blood vessels hidden by Beifeng, otherwise the blood vessels can be truly displayed Even more than the royal family! "there is still a period of time before the school starts. During this period, you can deal with your private affairs first, and then gather here three days later, and we will go to the university to report with us." Teachers have a different view of the north wind, and their attitude has changed a lot. The north wind nodded, thanks for the teacher''s kindness, turned down the challenge arena and left with the boat river. On the challenge arena, enrollment is still going on. There is no chance for those who fail to pass the evaluation, while those who are to be determined will have another chance after three days. Three days passed in a flash. The difference is that a group of passing wing clans respectfully stand behind the teachers of the top ten universities. At the bottom, there are tens of thousands of wing families that have been evaluated as undetermined. "The rules are the same as in the past. The last two hundred people who survived will enter the top ten universities. Now those who do not want to go away." A strong man opened his mouth indifferently and his voice echoed. "Well, since no one has left, you can start your performance now." While speaking, the lower ten thousand wing clan was directly captured by this teacher on the arena. At the same time, there is a light curtain with strong defense around the challenge arena. Life and death. Tens of thousands of talented wing clan fight in it, and those who survive are qualified to enter the University. Cold blooded, cruel! but the north wind was not moved, and his eyes were calm. A well-known wing clan fell down, among which there were some strong ones, because it was a chaotic war, so they were directly eliminated by the others.Elimination means death. There is no admission of defeat. It is full of cruelty. Finally, the two hundred winged people who were still alive were scarred and walked out of the arena and stood behind the teachers of the top ten universities. The top ten universities are located in different places. The school that Beifeng joined is called Shenfeng, ranking third. If we are not in the same place, we should go our own way. Beifeng also looked at the wing clan who joined the Shenfeng Academy with him. The number of people is not large, including the 20 people who finally won a chance of survival from the killing, the whole Shenfeng college has recruited 60 people in the Yi clan. Only considering that there are still many cities like Yicheng, plus other factors, the number of wing people entering the Shenfeng college will not be less than 1000. "These are the most elite next generation of the wing clan. If you kill this group of wing clan, the whole generation will be in a downturn." The north wind did not contact with the rest of the wing clan, detached from the outside, and looked at the present wing clan coldly. At the moment, these wingers are either excited or expecting, and are quietly communicating with their companions. After all, they are from one place and have a good relationship in advance. "It''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. The life span of the sage''s realm is too long, long enough to wait for the next generation to grow up. Therefore, only by killing the sages and even the gods of the Yi clan can we destroy the whole Yi clan!" Beifeng, like a hunter, is waiting patiently for the opportunity to come. The north wind brought up the Zhouhe River, which was not conspicuous. The other wing clans also carried more or less one or two slaves. Beifeng and his party followed the teachers of Shenfeng college to leave. "It''s interesting. I''m afraid it''s just for this moment. It''s really a good calculation. Unfortunately, if you think that you can get rid of the Wu family if you join Shenfeng college, it''s naive!" in the depth of Wu''s family, a beautiful winged woman sneers at the news from the people below. The north wind is not on the heart, just Wu family, his heyday can easily break it. The biggest rule in Shenfeng college is that there are no rules! just like raising poisonous insects, even if tens of thousands of poisonous insects fight each other, as long as one Gu king can be obtained! after all, the losses of the Yi people in the war with the Terrans were too heavy, and the saints fell down in nine out of ten, and the gods suffered heavy losses. What the current wing clan needs to cultivate is high-end combat power! in the college, as long as there are enough Yijing, you can enjoy everything here! the harvest of Beifeng in the forbidden mountains is to change to Yijing, but it is not enough to read the skills of the whole sacred wind Academy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 Shenfeng college is located on a large mountain, where the terrible black vigorous wind is sweeping. Maybe this is the name of Shenfeng college. Different from the outside world, the college is calm. In different spaces. This is a secret place, which is full of aura. After Beifeng came out of the college library, he was watched by four winged people. At this time, the four winged clans were hostile and blocked the retreat of the north wind. "What do you want to do?" The north wind did not panic, calmly asked. "Younger brother, it seems that you are very rich. The elder student is going to borrow some Yijing from you. Don''t force us to do it, or you will suffer a little. Although you are a new student and still within the protection rules, as long as you don''t hurt your foundation or your life, it''s still within the rules to give you a lesson." The first man showed a kind smile. It is also a kind of resource that Mawei needs to collect. After all, there is too much consumption in the college, and there is not enough strong family support behind us, so we can only rely on ourselves to rob and seize! "eh? How could I forget about it. " Beifeng said to himself, suddenly raised his head and showed a smile, "in order to thank you for reminding me, you can go to die!" Beifeng is worried that his own crystal wings are not enough, and he wants to do a vote again. As a result, buyijing was automatically delivered to the door! "ha ha, interesting, younger brother, you have a lot of courage. Do you know that the freshmen attack the old students first, and the old students can fight back?" Laughing at Beifeng''s words, the leading wing clan is full of expectation. If the new man dares to fight first, then within the permission of the rules, Beifeng''s life and death can be used to ask for a reasonable ransom from Beifeng''s family. After handing it over, they will let them go. If they can''t, they have the right to do anything to the north wind! when the north wind smiles, his body disappears in front of the head wing clan. After a flash, the north wind body appeared in the head of the wing family body less than two meters, holding a beating heart in his hand. "What is this?" The head of the wing clan is stupefied and looks at the heart of Beifeng''s hand and talks to himself. "Give me back my heart!" just in a moment, the youth of the Yi nationality, who was the leader, came back to his senses, full of fear, and rushed to the north wind! "I can''t help myself." The north wind punches out carelessly, shattering the space and sweeping up in an instant, beating the wing clan to pieces! "want to go? One more move will kill you. " The quiet sound of the north wind sounded in the ears of several other wingers. Two of them were cold sweated and did not dare to move. And another wing clan is flying to the distance to leave! just breathing, it has gone tens of miles away! "Zheng!" a feather emerges from behind the north wind, tears the space in an instant, and cuts down towards the fleeing wing clan! fleeing, the wing clan is not willing to wait for death, but also wants to resist. As a result, the weapon blade is directly cut by this feather "in three days, I want to see your ransom, 100 million Yijing. No matter what method you use, it must be sent to me. You can also ask for help and let the rest of you do it, but you won''t have this good opportunity next time." North wind did not pay attention to these two people are how to think, as for play Lai do not give ransom? The north wind seems to no doubt look at the void overhead, where a teacher is recording everything, ensuring the interests of every student. "That''s a good way. In Shenfeng college, the teachers are no more than capable people. Except for some outstanding people who may have reached the realm of powerful people, the rest of the students are not worth mentioning to me." The north wind tasted the sweetness and showed a strange light in his eyes. "I don''t have enough accumulation, but I can deduce a good skill from my fishing experience, and then I can improve it a little bit." Beifeng has a goal and is in a good mood. Directly deduce the fusion skill based on the fishing experience! "improve your accomplishments to a level not to be in a bad situation!" with the eyes of the north wind flashing, you begin to improve your accomplishments with your fishing experience. A great force came, and with the extremely strong aura of the seclusion place, the cultivation of the north wind was constantly climbing! within ten minutes before and after, the north wind had already possessed the strength of the peak of the environment. "Four billion have been spent on fishing experience, which is still because I have the realm of noumenon. To improve my cultivation again, I can save a lot of fishing experience compared with nothing." The north wind still has more than 30 billion fishing experience left, some reluctant to use. "I am now a pair of body, hold up to death, can accommodate 10 special roads to the limit, some are not safe enough."How many avenues can be understood and how many roads you can bear are totally different! the body can''t bear the road. Even if you understand more roads, you will not increase your own strength! "this world is just suitable for me to harvest, and there are enough big roads. It can''t be said that one of the conditions for promotion in the system will be obtained here." In the eyes of the north wind, the light is bright and dim. There are enough saints and even gods in this world, who can definitely make up a hundred special and top-notch roads! if the rest of the martial arts want to control 100 special or top-notch roads, it will be extremely difficult! but the north wind is different! the north wind has systematic help, which can infinitely shorten this time, and only needs to deprive others of the greatness Tao! this is much faster than I don''t know how many times faster than I understand the road! however, there are risks. In this way, the road of deprivation will be left with the brand of its master! if one is not good, it may be turned into a guest by these marks! and this requires the north wind to be strong enough to suppress these roads and slowly erase the remaining brand marks in these roads! "even so, I''m not my opponent now, except for those who are in charge of a road. In the college, there should be no students who control the road." After thinking about it, the north wind suddenly found that he seemed to be invincible among the students? This discovery makes the north wind excited. In this way, isn''t it enough for us to do whatever we want? "It''s better to collect protection fees one by one, or to directly pick out the whole students of Shenfeng University. The former is better than being safe, and the latter is better than shocking!" "since it''s cultivating Gu, then after the emergence of Gu king, Shenfeng College will definitely spare no effort to support it!" in a very simple way, a hundred mediocre talents are not more valuable than a genius. "Yes, after that, everything." Beifeng is ready to play a big game! as long as the Shenfeng college is supported behind, you don''t have to worry about offending the families behind these students. It also has the sparing support of Shenfeng college, which is enough to make Beifeng recover as quickly as possible and spend a long accumulated time! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 As soon as this idea appeared, the north wind could not be suppressed. Take control of the new strength, smile at the corner of the north wind''s mouth, and then directly show the complete form of the body! a head of white hair is flying, the root seems to be attached to the flame. Four pairs of huge wings at the back stirred slowly, and the void was blown up! the exuberant Qi and blood burst out suddenly, and the heart beat strongly and powerfully, supplying blood to the whole body! at this time, in a secret room of the sacred wind academy, ujia and Ubran were looking at the information in their hands. "In the family, let''s give ebony Heng a lesson and let him understand his position." Uja pondered, looked at Ubran, wanted to hear what Ubran thought. "Our ideas don''t matter. This is not something we can oppose. The one who is not a good person..." Ubran wryly smiles. Do you have a choice? Both Wujia and wubulan are the branches of the Wu family, and they have impure royal blood. They have been in Shenfeng College for more than 20 years, and their strength is not bad. However, this is not worth mentioning compared with the strong in Wu''s family. Thinking of Wu''s means, they were not prepared to resist the order. "Then give ebony Heng a lesson, let him understand that the common people come from the common people, especially from a human being." Uja has a decision, this is standing in line. Compared with ebony Heng, who has nothing, naturally stands on the side of Wu family''s wife and ebony zinc. They went out of the secret room and began to look for ebony Heng in the new area. ... when the north wind leaves the pass, one can see uja and wubulan who have been waiting outside the closed area for a long time. "Are you ebony Heng? The first lady asked me to tell you that you should recognize your own position. Even if you enter the sacred wind college, you can only be a dog of the little master. " Uja spoke, with a sneer on his face. Since the team has been chosen, it is natural that we should do everything directly. As for the consequences? Naturally, there is a big lady to solve. He did not want the life of ebony Heng, but gave him a lesson. "Big brother, it''s him!" a voice full of surprise, fear and resentment came from the distance. Beifeng looked up and said with a smile, "I asked you to call someone, you are really calling!" they were two students of Shenfeng college who were released by Beifeng. Looking at the group of people coming, the north wind suddenly moved! tear and pull! the space is broken! a white flame turns into a big net, and covers it in an instant! "no!" the called rescuers roar at this moment, and their blood and blood burst out, but it doesn''t work. The next moment, they are directly pierced by the forest white flame! a group of seven people , fall directly! "this little guy is so killing." Hiding in the void, the teacher who is watching all this from afar has the strength to prevent it, but does not stop it. It''s very simple. After entering the Shenfeng college, you should have such an awareness! only the strong can live to the last! and what the Shenfeng college needs to do is to cultivate the real strong! even if other families have some complaints and think that this regulation is unreasonable, they will be directly suppressed by the Shenfeng college! the strong people who come out of the Shenfeng college are enough to suppress everything Don''t accept it! if you don''t accept it, you can not use it in Shenfeng college. If you have nothing, don''t force it! "OK, you go on, I will try to leave you a whole corpse." The north wind turned his head and said to uja and wubulan, whose faces were dull and shocked. Wujia and wubulan look at each other, and fear rises in their hearts! among the group of students who have just been killed by the north wind, one of them is stronger than both of them! but he is obliterated by ebony Heng''s understatement! "escape!" there is no idea of resistance in their hearts. They can only run away crazily and have a trace of vitality. "This time, I was really killed. If I could survive today, I would not be involved in the fight between the two clans." Wubulan thought while fleeing, and then he felt his body floating, lowered his head, and saw half of his body! and Wujia was killed before he could escape far away! "the power of blood..." the teacher who observed in secret was also stunned, and then his face was hot! "not inferior to the royal family, this is the end of the combination of human and our blood The sublimation of beauty! " the teacher murmured to himself, and there was no other idea in his heart. No matter what kind of adventure the students had, the only thing they wanted was the strong one! " I am ebony Heng, if I don''t want to die, I will pay for it! " Beifeng solves the trouble, and then step up into the sky step by step, standing in the high altitude, overlooking the sacred wind college below.From the north wind body to the whole kamikaze academy, the overwhelming threat of terror is rolling away! "who is this? How arrogant? " "Kill him!" "hum, you want to step on my face and climb up, something you don''t know how to live or die!" "it''s just making people ugly. Do you want to attract the attention of the college? It''s a pity that you don''t have such a life! the provocation of Beifeng directly blew up the students of the whole Shenfeng academy! the martial arts people who can enter the sacred wind college don''t think they are superior to others. Now Beifeng infuriates all these people! "I haven''t seen such a good talent for a long time." "Yes, but it''s not as good as the decadent music." "Just look at it, ignore it, and die. These little guys haven''t recognized the true face of Shenfeng college." "No, they recognize it, but they are afraid. The school of Shenfeng college is getting worse every year because these people are afraid and dare not accept the true face of Shenfeng college." Such a big movement naturally attracts the attention of many teachers. A group of teachers didn''t mean to stop them. In recent years, the colleges of Shenfeng university should wake up, and they can''t solve the problem by escaping! even the deputy head of the academy has several statues, all of them are strong in the saint''s realm! one by one, they emit endless energy tides, and breathe a lot of aura. Look indifferent, quietly watching all this. "Let me come to Huangbu to see how good you are!" an immortal wing clan rushed up, with a big knife in his hand, and fiercely cut through the breath of the north wind and kept approaching! "are the students in our college at this level now?" A deputy director''s courtyard can no longer maintain a cold look. Is Huangbu a fool under TM? The rest of the teacher''s mouth twitch, did not dare to speak retort. "Chop!" Huang Bu''s face was full of confidence, and his big knife suddenly increased in size. Yes, the 40 meter long one... Dang! when the broadsword fell, Beifeng held out two fingers and directly clamped it! then he bent his finger and shot it. The sword trembled violently and then exploded! it exploded with it There is Huangbu, the body burst, into a cloud of blood mist floating. "It''s too weak. You can go together." The north wind shook his head and looked at the students below, and his voice echoed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 "Arrogant!" several winged clans burst out from below, encircling the north wind! "kill!" the evil spirit is tens of thousands of miles, and the sky is dyed blood red! the thunder flashes and breaks forever. The breath of terror revived and swept the world. The north wind smashes the void, the breath bursts, and suppresses the void! a bloody red sword with the breath of making all things dead is cut down bravely! a copper bell vibrates and disturbs the void! the north wind does not dodge the coming attack, its body is glowing, and its roots are flying! the invincible Qi machine converges on Beifeng, hits down and breaks the void inch by inch Crack. A huge blood tiger emerges, roars up to the sky, and its howling makes the world change color! the blood color and thunder in the sky crash directly at this moment! under one blow, no one can survive! "you''ve passed it!" "now you''re caught, or we students will force to fight! a beautiful wing clan with three points of shade stands When you come out, your breath will burst out and you will be in the realm of a powerful person! "Student Union? Let me see if the students in Shenfeng college are all a bunch of rubbish! Beifeng has no taboo and grins. At this moment, the thunder was controlled by the north wind and turned into a finger to the earth! with the breath of great disillusionment, the finger slowly rose from the sky and shattered the clouds! just as soon as it appeared, the void vibrated, and the endless storm swept through the whole world Shenfeng college! "vice president of the Institute, do you want to stop it?" A tutor looked at this blow, his mind was shaking, and asked the top several people to be wrapped up in the light and could not see the sage''s state clearly. "No, I also want to see if my Shenfeng college spent such resources to cultivate waste. Even if it''s all dead, it doesn''t matter." In the light above, there was a voice of indifference. Ask the tutor in the heart a cold, honest retreat, dare not say more. The tutor felt that his careful thinking was seen through by the sage at this moment, and his back was wet with cold sweat and did not dare to speak more. The attack of Beifeng is so impressive that it envelops the whole Shenfeng academy! the undifferentiated attack, blocking life, but not death! "roar!" "destroy the heaven and earth!" "the blade of killing God!" each breath soars to the sky and shakes the world! under the same attack of Beifeng, the students in Shenfeng college can''t help but fight! dozens of them The breath of the great power of Taoism rises to the sky and directly destroys the attack! "the slogans of all the strength rubbish are loud and loud." The north wind murmured, and then mercilessly, again! in any case, these are the wing clan, kill it! behind the wings, fly to the sky! Beifeng body suddenly appeared in the tens of thousands of Zhang high above. Roar! when the north wind disappears, the original standing place is directly destroyed by a series of attacks! the feathers start to fall off and emerge densely around the north wind! every feather emits an amazing edge! wheezing! a feather with white flame tears the space, The first feather falls on the ground, and the earth is shattered in a moment! even though the undead land is not resistant to such an attack! the endless feathers fall to the earth, except for the powerful ones who can survive such attacks, the other wing clans are in great distress. In the whole Shenfeng college, there are nearly 10000 students, each of whom has the talent to become a saint. Of course, it''s just a glimmer of hope, which is much better than the vast majority of winged people who don''t even have the qualification to become saints. But now it''s a massacre! there are wing clans falling down every moment! after an attack, less than 3000 wing clans are still alive! among the 3000 wing clans, the wing clans under the powerful ones flee wildly! and the wing clans of the powerful ones fight against the sky and kill in the north wind! "do you think this is over? This is just a beginning! " the north wind whispered to himself, stretched out his fingers, and looked down at the earth a little bit! " Zheng! " a feather that penetrated into the earth broke the ground and came out directly! not only that, but also echoed with each other, with mysterious lines flashing in the feathers, connecting all the feathers at the moment!"Chop!" the north wind looks indifferent and controls the endless feathers to form a huge sword! boom! the sword spirit is crisscross and ripping the sky! countless fine space cracks are constantly breaking up and healing. The giant sword carries an indescribable Qi machine, locks a powerful person and cuts it down in an instant! "Pooh! the locked master''s heart jumps wildly and his wings stretch behind him With the development of the strength of the wing clan, it becomes more and more terrible. However, under the huge sword formed by this feather, there is no half force to resist, and it is directly cut into two pieces! the endless feather arrogant can run through the body and tear the body into a cloud of blood! its Yu Da Neng is not only not deterred, but also inspired by ferocity, faster speed, a series of terrible attacks fall towards the north wind! the speed of the north wind is too fast, the wings vibrate, and the body constantly emerges in the void, leaving a remnant of different actions. "Donghuang bell!" beyond the body surface of the north wind, there is a big bell! on the big bell, there are flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains and rivers! it sends out the breath of wilderness, and slowly turns to draw endless Aura! "take away the students under the great power, block the heaven and earth, dozens of powerful people can''t solve each other, and death is also a white death." High above, a sage spoke. The rest of the teachers were stunned, and then one after another, opened the big array and moved the students under the powerful ones out. These students survived their lives and looked at the north wind with fear. However, the students in the realm of powerful people can only fight to death. If dozens of talents can''t even kill one of them, today will be the death of these capable students! because the heaven and earth are confined and the painting is a prison, this space has become a challenge arena! once the north wind can''t be killed, these powerful people will not even have the chance to escape! "this is a good one." A saint opened his mouth and burst out two rays of light, such as substance, and looked down at the earth below. A group of teachers were twitching, which brought them back to their senses. Yes, this ebony Heng is not only the peak of the situation, but it can crush dozens of powerful players. Many teachers feel powerless in their hearts. Not every teacher controls a complete road. If you let yourself wait for the end, I am afraid it will be the same result. The north wind urged the Donghuang bell to bear the damage of other powerful people, and directly locked a powerful person with his arm stretched out like a real dragon probing its claws. In an instant, it tore up the defense of the powerful man in front of him and cracked his body! "weak, too weak!" the force of Beifeng''s blood force pushed to the top peak. The stronger the Vietnam War, the more powerful the whole body momentum was accumulating www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 The north wind is vertical and horizontal, fighting constantly! no winged clan can resist its edge! its wings are like wings hanging down from the sky, covering the sky, and its strong blood suppresses many wing clans! "no! You can''t kill me. I''m a legitimate member of the Jiuli royal family. If you kill me, you can''t escape! the attack of a powerful man is defeated by the north wind, and he has no fighting spirit, and he has no fighting spirit Threatened by the north wind. "Who says I''m going to kill you, I''ll rely on the family behind you to give me a ransom." The expression of the north wind looks like a devil to this winged clan, ferocious and boundless. But it''s a relief to hear that you don''t have to die. But the next moment, the north wind ears move, looking at the eyes of this great power with a little pity. "I''m sorry, I want to let you go, but it''s a pity..." the north wind shook his head, and his palm fell, and it was printed on the head of this great power! the terrible power poured out at this moment, directly shattering all the vitality of this great power! "Shenfeng college is ready to use my hand to clean up all the current students directly? In addition, there is another meaning, that is, if I really kill all these powerful people, I will offend all the families behind them! "the families behind these dozens of powerful people are not weak, and they can also practice so fast to the present level. The status of the students of these powerful people in their families is not low!" "once I kill such powerful people, these great masters will have a good reputation in their families The family behind the capable people will never give up! "In this way, naturally, we can only rely on the prestige of Shenfeng college, so that the families behind these powerful people dare not change." While fighting with many powerful people, Beifeng still has spare power to analyze. Just now, Beifeng is really planning to let go of that powerful person in exchange for resources. However, he didn''t expect that there was a saint''s realm and asked Beifeng to kill these powerful people! Beifeng couldn''t refuse, and at the same time, he thought clearly the intention of Shenfeng Academy for a moment! "now is the time to prove our own strength. Once we show our own value, we will try our best to cultivate ourselves!" "and because of our own killing Many powerful people who offend the families behind them can only be tied up with the sacred wind Academy. " "It''s just a pity that if I become an ordinary person, I''m afraid that even if I can see the intention of Shenfeng college, I can only break my teeth and swallow it in my mouth. However, the speed of my growth will make the Shenfeng College''s plan a waste of time." Beifeng''s mouth is cracked and he is in a good mood. Even if the wind is too strong, even if it is not bad for the top of the situation, it can also make the wing clan of these powerful people''s realm unable to resist! a random attack contains the wave of destroying the heaven and the earth, and a mass of blood mist emerges in the air. Only for a moment, none of the great powers in this area survived and were directly killed by Beifeng town! "yes, in the future, you can be the contemporary academic leader of Shenfeng college, and the Shenfeng college will fully support you!" "all the cultivation methods and resources will be unconditionally open to you!" in the sky, a sound rings through the whole Shenfeng college. "See the beginning of learning!" many colleges were stunned, then suddenly changed their looks and bowed down. Even some teachers bow slightly! the head of a school has great power and is the face of a college! in the history of Shenfeng University, there are only 12 students in the school! this number is not only in this field, but also has a long history. When it was on the ancestral star of the Yi nationality, it already existed! all of these 12 students were not spared by Shenfeng college There was a deity in the cultivation of cost! the other eleven soldiers'' combat power is also terrible, which can be called the first person under the gods! suppress an era! we can imagine how difficult it is to become the first scholar! and Beifeng shows its own value! the higher the level of cultivation, the greater the level of fighting dozens of powerful people! such achievements make Shenfeng proud The deputy director of the college recognized it! "student ebony Heng, thank you for your leadership!" the north wind also pretended to salute the several masters who were shrouded in the light group above the sky. "Now you are the first to learn, and you should set an example. At the same time, you represent the face of our Shenfeng college. Don''t worry about it! however, if the college is so cultivated in you, if you dare to do harm to Shenfeng college, if you go up and down in poverty, you will surely be killed!" another vice president of the academy also opened his mouth, and his voice was like the resonance of heaven and earth, making people carry one Dashan! "no!" the north wind nodded respectfully. "If you are a good student, you should master the power of the road as soon as possible. Then there will be an opportunity waiting for you." In the sky, the vice presidents disappeared, and the last sentence appeared in the mind of the north wind."Farewell to all of you in charge of the courtyard!" Beifeng once again saluted. The rest of the students and teachers bowed down. "Chance, what kind of chance?" The north wind whispered to himself and left directly under the awe of many students. Go straight to the library, the north wind is unimpeded all the way! there are countless skills in the whole library! now it has recovered to the peak of the invincible environment, and the north wind can mobilize a small part of the true spirit power, and it will not cause the world''s will to counterattack. "Hula!" a copy of the martial arts recorded by mysterious materials or the skills obtained by exterminating the powerful people in this world are all put in the library. The north wind is very fast and powerful enough to make the north wind read dozens of skills in an instant! during this period, there was no winged people, and the north wind was the forbidden area! this is the privilege of the academic leader! the north wind has stayed in the library for 30 years! the library is located in different spaces, with a total of 28 spaces, and each floor is more mysterious in the space where the north wind is located, no students dare to enter. Once Beifeng enters the library on the next floor, no matter what the Yizu in it is doing, they all bow down in a hurry to show respect, and then quickly retreat! for 30 years, Beifeng has not appeared in Shenfeng University, but no student has forgotten the name of Beifeng! "what are you going to do for 30 years?" In the hidden space, an old sage, Jingyi, who is responsible for guarding the library, looks puzzled. In the past 30 years, the actions of the north wind were all under the attention of the saint. It was because of this that the saint felt extremely strange. "It''s not as long as 30 years to find a skill, is it?" The saint felt a little headache. If ordinary students had the treatment of Beifeng, I''m afraid they would have chosen the most powerful martial arts skills, and started to impact on a higher level with the resources of Shenfeng college. "Well, thirty years is worth it. At least some fishing experience can be saved." After 30 years of precipitation, Beifeng has learned countless skills by himself! the state of Beifeng''s noumenon, and even though it can''t fully stimulate the road of creation, Beifeng''s understanding has reached an unthinkable level under the subtle influence of the road of creation The realm of discussion! in 30 years, I have directly mastered countless skills and skills, and I''m afraid it will shake the whole wing clan if this is passed on! there is too little fishing experience. If we rely solely on fishing experience to improve the skills, I''m afraid that the remaining 30 billion fishing experience will be almost consumed. It is because Beifeng has spent 30 years on his own to master endless skills and skills. Only on the basis of integration, Beifeng is ready to rely on the assistance of fishing experience! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 "Have we lost sight..." a group of Vice Chancellors feel headache, and their academic leaders are not doing their job at this time! a group of Vice Chancellors doubt life. Have they done something wrong? In the past 30 years, I have already broken through a terrible state in the first 30 years of study, right? One of them, xueshou, who was a God, broke through from a powerful man to a saint in a short period of 30 years and controlled 12 roads! although the others are not so amazing, they are not bad! but what about this one? The library has been devoted to the library for 30 years. In the eyes of the Vice Chancellors of these sage realms, this is a waste of time! "do you want to remove them?" A vice president suggested. The rest of the Vice Chancellors fell into deep thought and seriously thought about the proposal. "I agree." "I agree." "In this case, then I declare..." boom! before the middle vice-president academy finished, a terrible wave broke out in the Shenfeng college! a group of vice Chanyuan were stunned, and then disappeared in the same place. The next moment appears outside a secret place! this is the place with the strongest aura in the whole Shenfeng college! after Beifeng came out of the library, he applied for countless resources and let the sages guarding the treasure house shed blood on their hearts! the endless resources were sent to Beifeng''s secluded place in the secret land! the massive fishing experience disappeared and consumed a hundred The fishing experience stopped until about 100 million yuan! the north wind roared, and a Kung Fu evolved from endless skills was formed! just after it was formed, it directly changed the color of heaven and earth! the earth cracked at this moment, and a gorgeous sea of golden flowers grew from the bottom of the earth! above the sky, the red thunder flickered, sending out the threat of extinction! "the sea embraces hundreds of rivers, which is endless, and endless road is formed!" every word of the north wind shakes the world, such as saying what it says and following the law! a splendid road emerges from the void and begins to be contained in Beifeng''s body at this moment! massive resources are consumed, and endless aura is swallowed up! it promotes the cultivation of Beifeng constantly! nothing After a short while, the melting degree reaches 99%! the cultivation of Beifeng is due to the promotion of endless Avenue and the accumulation of numerous resources, which breaks through from the peak of never bad situation to the saint''s realm! a pair of wings emerge behind the north wind, occupying the whole back of Beifeng! the forest on the wings is full of eight pairs of wings The white flame melts and is replaced by white light! at this moment, the body of the north wind glows and shines on the world! the terrible saint''s prestige spreads in all directions with the north wind as its center! several leaders felt that the north wind was shaking outside the closed area of the north wind! they did not expect to cancel the position of the leader of Beifeng at the first moment, but the north wind broke through to the next moment The sage realm! "hahaha, OK, this is what the head of Shenfeng college should look like!" a deputy director of the Academy laughed. The rest of the Deputy palms also nodded and felt the burning pain on their faces. As soon as the north wind breaks through, it immediately controls this surging force, and the breath gradually disappears, making people unable to see the real and the virtual. "Endless road, the sea embraces all rivers!" the north wind looks at the endless road in his body, and his heart vibrates! just listen to the name, you can know the extraordinary place of endless road! this is a strange road, which does not increase the combat power. However, it has endless potential! the more roads are integrated, the stronger the endless road is, and there is no upper limit! "the existence of this avenue is equivalent to that I have a foundation!" this is what the north wind didn''t expect, but it is a great joy at the moment! taking the endless Avenue as the core, integrating many roads, It is enough to increase my strength and unify all the roads! "my strength has reached the saint''s realm, but some plans need to be prepared in advance." The north wind thought. After a long time, Beifeng went out of the pass! its strength increased greatly. At the same time, because of the breakthrough of cultivation, it stimulated the blood vessels and promoted them to the third level again! this makes Beifeng only control an endless road, and its combat power is not weak in the saint''s territory, but it is not too strong. "Good, good, you are very good!" "thank you for your praise." When the north wind left the pass, he also saluted the deputy leaders who were waiting outside.be neither humble nor pushy. The other vice-president hospitals did not care, the more they looked at the north wind, the more satisfied they were. "Do you remember what I told you about nature?" A deputy director of the Academy said that he was very satisfied with the north wind. Now Shenfeng college no longer has to be oppressed by other colleges. In terms of comprehensive strength, Shenfeng college ranks in the top five of the top ten colleges! however, in recent years, the freshmen of Shenfeng college have become weaker and weaker, and they have been suppressed by other colleges. "Students remember." The north wind nods. "Originally, if you didn''t make a breakthrough, we were going to cancel your position as the first student. At the same time, the chance has nothing to do with you. But now that you have shown your strength, then this chance is yours." The deputy director of the hospital was outspoken, did not hide the idea in his heart, and said it directly. "Another three months will be the competition among the top ten colleges, and this time the gods have a purpose, and will open the immortal star as the venue for the big competition among colleges!" "there are great opportunities in the immortal star, especially for the powerful and the sage realm, which can increase the speed of understanding the road by thousands and thousands of times!" the deputy head of the Academy directly opened his mouth and opened the door Tell the north wind. "This time, all you have to do is plan for the benefits as much as possible, and suppress the momentum of other colleges at the same time!" "to be in charge of the academy is just to suppress their momentum, it''s better to kill them all!" the north wind is so murderous. A few vice palm courtyard look at one eye, all corners of the mouth twitch. This son is really murderous. How did they think such a evil star was willing to settle down before? "It''s a big competition among the top ten colleges, but because of the opening of the immortal star, the Royal College and the Royal College will also send students into it." "The other colleges are just as well, but there is a saint''s realm in Royal College and Royal College." "as long as you are strong enough in Dabie, even if you kill all the students, Shenfeng college will support you!" there is still half a sentence that the vice president of the academy has not said, that is, the strength is not enough, and you can''t blame anyone if you die. Beifeng naturally understood this truth, and understood that the vice-president of the Academy said such words, but they were mostly joking, because they didn''t think Beifeng had such strength! it just grasped a road. Among the top ten colleges, it may be ranked at the top, but in the Royal and royal colleges, there is absolutely a world-class Tianjiao existence! these Tianjiao are so powerful People are desperate! the north wind is silent smile, with this pair of hospital in charge, this trip is stable. "I try to arrange all the students who enter the school in a neat and clear way!" there is an infinite opportunity to kill in Beifeng''s heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 "Three months is enough!" after several deputy leaders left, Beifeng said to himself, "if there is no endless Avenue, there may be some trouble, but with endless Avenue, I can grow up in a short time." "Let''s start with the forbidden mountains. Anyway, there are some bandits among them. No one will care if they die." The north wind left the college, came to the bottom of the mountain, and left with the boat river which had been waiting. "Are you sure?" In the huge city below the mountains, a winger whose body is hidden in the dark opens. At this moment, I''m not going to say anything wrong with my own eyes. "Well, it''s a reward for you." Duan Qing couldn''t see the joy and anger. With a wave of his hand, several items wrapped in the light appeared, and then his body disappeared. "If you dare to kill my Duan family, it''s an unforgivable crime!" the aftersound reverberated in the room. Three days later, the north wind has taken Zhouhe away from Shenfeng college. In the distance, heaven and earth are connected, and the boundless and vast mountains rise. "Come out!" The north wind suddenly stopped, turned its head, and burst into the sky in his eyes! the boat River on the side of the river reacted and was on guard for a moment. In the eyes of the north wind, the divine awn suddenly dissipated tens of miles away, and the space was distorted, and a family of wings appeared from the empty air. "Whose elder are you? I''m sorry, I''ve killed too many people to remember the family behind them. " Beifeng didn''t care, he was telling the truth. For the dead, the north wind has never spent much effort on the dead. But to Duan Qing''s ears, it was a blatant insult! "I''m looking for death!" Duan Qing looked at the north wind and became angry at once! even 30 years ago, Beifeng could kill dozens of powerful people with one fight. But in Duan Qing''s opinion, 30 years is too short, even if this person becomes the head of Shenfeng college, it is just so. No matter how, it can''t be the saint''s opponent who controls the ten roads! Duan Qing''s bold hand is filled with the power of the Tao in his palm, which is extremely terrifying. "Saint? Ridiculous, just control the power of the road, even the road has not melted with itself, dare to kill me? Who gave you courage? " The north wind saw through each other''s details at a glance, and couldn''t help shaking his head. He really didn''t know where the confidence came from. As saints, they control the number of avenues, the height of the avenues, and even the degree of melting. These factors will have an impact on the combat effectiveness! Duan Qing controls the ten avenues, all of which are ordinary ones. The main roads have not even been melted with itself. On the contrary, Beifeng only controls one avenue, but it is a special one, and even has a melting degree of 99% such a degree of integration is enough to support the impact of the north wind on the divine realm! when the north wind talks, Duan Qing is upset! "death!" Duan Qing suppresses his uneasiness and wants to kill Beifeng The golden energy tide permeates Duan Qing''s whole body. There is no immortal light shooting from his body. A grinding plate emerges, slowly turns and grinds through the ages. "Endless road!" the clothes of the north wind are hunting and their hair is flying, just like a banished immortal! a torrent appears on the body of the north wind, flowing wildly, and thousands of roads flash one by one, including thousands of! endless civilization is diffuse and boundless! "the sea contains hundreds of rivers, and there is a great deal of capacity!" the endless Avenue collides with the grinding plate in an instant! the endless road is in collision with the grinding plate in an instant >There is no earth shaking collision, but direct assimilation. Endless Avenue directly contains Duan Qing''s road! "unfortunately, it''s just an ordinary Avenue, which has no effect on me." Beifeng doesn''t want to be distracted too much at this stage. The key is to complete the system promotion conditions. When he / she breaks through the divine realm, he / she will not refuse. The north wind looks at Duan Qing with a dull look, and his thoughts turn around. A cluster of white flames emerge behind him, burning the sky and boiling the sea! the flame is like a ray, which penetrates Duan Qing''s head in an instant, and then returns to the back of the north wind and disappears. Duanqing Avenue is influenced by endless Avenue, and it is also in confusion. Facing this attack, duanqing Avenue has no resistance and is directly killed! this is endless road, which is extremely strange! even the road under its control is contained and assimilated by endless Avenue. As Duan Qing, who is in charge of the avenue, how can he survive! all roads are directly killed in Duan Qing After falling, it collapses and dissipates between the heaven and the earth! within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, the sky changes color and the wind bursts! the sky is red, and the bloody lightning tears the heaven and earth, and the blood rain falls on the earth! "a saint, just like this, died?"Zhouhe was stunned and shocked to see the north wind. In only 30 years, the other party has been able to kill the sage in a flash! because of the totem cultivation method in this world, it is no longer like that they were allowed to be slaughtered by the Yi clan before. The sage realm, which exists in the human race at this time, is also the strongest one! for example, it is the Qi inherited by Ba she, that is, the cultivation of Zhouhe is enough to compete with the powerful people! there are few such strong people in the whole human family in this world! however, Beifeng doesn''t care about it, just a saint. According to the north wind, sages are divided into several stages. The most common saint is to control the common way. After that, the second stage is the sage who controls the special or top Avenue. The third stage is the melting of itself and the road. And the fourth stage is that, like the north wind, the melting degree of the force of itself and the road reaches the extreme. The fifth stage can be called the demigod, the half step God! such existence is not a realm, but a combat power! it means that the combat power has reached a level comparable to that of the gods, but the realm has not yet been reached. The noumenon of the north wind can be called the half step God! "my Lord, where are we going Zhouhe is more respectful to the north wind. "I need your resources to give me the news of the whole wing clan who has realized the top or special road. You can leave on your own and wait for me in Shenfeng college three months later." The north wind thought for a moment, he slowly to find, too slow, and this realm of people is always thinking of resistance. Nature has an understanding of the strong in the wing clan. "Nuo!" Zhouhe nodded and did not ask Beifeng what to do with the information of these winged tribes. In addition, Zhouhe also wants to return to his family and tell the rest of the people this good news. "Go ahead. Be careful all the way." The north wind nodded, took a step, and disappeared in the void. In the forbidden mountain range, ebony zinc, with a group of strong men, is hunting for a human. "How dare you to take away my fortune!" ebony looks gloomy and ferocious. A mysterious natural fruit was taken away from his own eyes! "find her out, she is injured, she is not far away, bring her back!" ebony zinc tells the strong people around him, and his tone is as cold as frost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 In the jungle, a woman is fleeing quickly. Br > , the spirit of a woman must be broken down from the top to the bottom of my body. It''s just that the woman is too injured and slow to move. "Give up, hand over the fruit of Xuantian nature, the little Lord may save your life!" behind him, a winged race chased after him, and cut his ice blade towards the Bauhinia! "dream!" Bauhinia waved and instantly burst into totem, which collided with the blow! the frightful ice covered tens of thousands of miles, and the Bauhinia totem was trembling and incomparably weak. "Death!" on the side of his body, a wing suddenly appeared, and one of his wings was cut towards the Bauhinia! "poo Hoo!" the Bauhinia barely resisted the blow, trembled, almost collapsed, and flew back out. "Give me the fruit of Xuantian nature, and I will spare your life and bestow you my servant." Ebony zinc also caught up, with a group of strong wing clan will be surrounded by blockade. If it had not been for the Xuantian natural fruit, the Bauhinia would have been killed long ago, and it would not have been possible to run so far. After all, Bauhinia is the realm of powerful people, only because the totem it controls is too strange, which makes Bauhinia take the fruits of Xuantian from the eyelids of ebony zinc and others. "Cough, even if I die, you don''t want to get Xuantian natural fruit!" the redbud coughs up blood and its vitality is constantly leaking out. "Don''t let her die, take her back, I don''t believe she won''t speak." Ebony was angry. "Nuo!" the strong wing clan around should say. "Xuantian natural fruit? I''m also interested A sound was heard, and the figure of north wind appeared in the scene, which seemed to have been here all the time! "ebony Heng? It''s you! ebony zinc was stunned, then he was angry and yelled, "get out of my way, it''s just a mixed blood. Even if you''re in the Shenfeng college, you''ll be cleaned up later!" ebony zinc didn''t take Beifeng in his eyes and sneaked into Shenfeng college, so he would settle accounts with ebony Heng after cleaning up this woman. Ebony zinc itself entered the Royal College, and its strength reached the peak of the great power and controlled the eleven roads! wumuheng had great ambition and wanted to control more roads to impact the saint realm! he didn''t care about the north wind! but he didn''t want to see a sudden riot in front of him, a golden defense appeared, a saint appeared and a God appeared Looking at the north wind with solemn color! "eh? There are saints with you. This treatment is really enviable. " The north wind laughs and opens his mouth. "Wumuheng! Kill him, kill him for me!" ebony zinc is full of fear, nearly died! at this time, he opened his mouth to the sage in front of him and ordered him! ebony zinc was born as the next successor of the family, especially because there was no competitor, which made ebony zinc have a high position in the family! in this case, ebony zinc has a high status in the family It can be seen from the fact that there is a powerful person guarding around all the time! "little master, ebony Heng also has the blood of the master." Wu Wei frowned and opened his mouth to remind ebony Heng. "I don''t care if I''m going to kill him today, a cheap breed, but I want to kill me!" ebony zinc is not only nearly killed by the north wind just now, but also because ebony zinc gives birth to fear! in wumuzhi''s eyes, he didn''t pay attention to the north wind, but now he is so terrible, ebony Zinc is afraid of the north wind to compete with itself for the position of master! as the son of the owner, ebony zinc is endowed with unique resources, which can be taught by the strong. It is even recognized by the Wu family as the next generation''s head of the family, but this does not mean that ebony zinc can be the head of the family! the wing clan is a warlike race, and in the end, what wisdom is next! there are only less than 1000 legitimate members in the Wu family, but there are millions of collateral branches! once there are more people than Urumqi in the collateral clan, then However, if the next God is born from the side line, it can be replaced by the lineage! the reason why the vein of ebony zinc becomes the lineage is because the last God appeared in the vein of ebony zinc, which leads to the transformation of the blood vein of ebony zinc and becoming the lineage! but if the next God is born from the side lineage, it can naturally become the direct lineage! the north wind just shows its strong power Let Wuwei kill the north wind! it''s necessary to order Wuwei to kill Beifeng! "young master, although I''m a collateral, you should understand the gap between us. Even your father and Wu family leader dare not speak to me like this!"Wu Wei frowns, his breath overflows, and everything is quiet! the head of Wu family is just a saint in the fourth stage, and his strength with Wuwei is no more than Bozhong. Only because of his status as the head of Wu family, he is superior to Wuwei! at present, he does not hesitate to condescend and protect him for a period of time. Do you really think that he is a servant of his family? "You... You!" ebony looked unbelievable. He didn''t expect that Wu Wei would dare to speak to himself like this. Ebony zinc did not know Wuwei, and even this was the first time he saw Wuwei. He took it for granted that Wuwei was arranged by his father to protect himself. In the past, even if they were not Wu family people who had not ordered the sage realm, no one dared to refute their own orders? Now Wuwei mercilessly open his mouth, let ebony zinc eyes full of resentment. "You see, he seems unconvinced. He doesn''t know what he thinks now. Do you want to abandon the secret and follow me?" "As for this waste, just kill it." "When I was young, I got endless resources, but I was so vulnerable. It''s better to die in one''s own hands than to run into someone I can''t afford." When the north wind catches the heaven and earth, the trees around it wither and the earth is cracked. The endless vitality is extracted by the north wind lightly, and turns into a fist sized liquid. With a flick of fingers, it is sent into the body of Bauhinia, which keeps the life of Bauhinia. "It''s between you, it''s none of my business." Wu Wei frowned, which means that this is a fight between you. Even if you look at the appearance of ebony zinc, you must want to revenge yourself, but you will not kill ebony zinc. However, in the ears of ebony zinc, it means that Wuwei will not intervene in the affairs between himself and the north wind, even if he is killed by the north wind! "Wu he killed him!" ebony zinc responded and took two steps back to let a saint do it. Wuhe, whose strength is the second stage, is under the command of ebony zinc mother. At the same time, all kinds of resentment ideas appeared in Wumu zinc''s heart. The resentment against Wuwei was stronger than that against the north wind! "Nuo!" Wu Shi looked at Wuwei with fear and felt the power of Wuwei, which might be the strong one hidden in the dark. Wuhe mobilizes the power of the road and falls towards the north wind! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 In front of Wu Jue, many roads appeared, and the breath was terrible! the road was like a torrent, imprisoning the heaven and earth, rolling down towards the north wind! "the sage in the second stage dare to fight me?" the north wind disdained and watched the road fall, but did not dodge! "don''t hide? Die!" Wu Juan was infuriated and could not see the depth of the north wind, but now the north wind can not be seen The appearance of Jing Xin makes Wu Huan feel insulted! the attack, which was so powerful that it raised several points! "he dared to challenge me, and he didn''t know how to die. Besides, he not only insulted me, but also dared to disobey my orders!" watching this scene, Wu Huan was full of joy! he thought that the north wind was dead! he even thought that the north wind was dead! he even more than ever But Wuwei didn''t care, even if it was the son of the owner? his own strength was no weaker than that of the owner, even if there was conflict, Does the owner dare to punish himself with his own strength? the strength of Wuwei has reached the peak of the fourth stage. He is a famous saint for a long time. How can he put ebony zinc in his heart. At this time, it is only a little unhappy with ebony zinc, but there is no other idea. "Cacha!" the power of the road emerges and falls towards the north wind! until it falls on the north wind, the north wind raises its hand a few meters away! the moment the palm is raised, the atmosphere of the whole world changes instantly! just like a slow lens, countless Daoyun appear in the palm of the north wind, which is in harmony with the heaven and earth! it is just a pinch of emptiness, and a black cloud The force of the great way of the great road breaks down directly! "poop!" a mouthful of blood spurts out, and Wuju suffers heavy damage and cannot stop retreating! "you!" Wu Jue looks frightened, and the gap is too big, such as adults and ants! just a random hit can''t stop him! "impossible! How can you be so strong!" wumuzhi''s eyes are almost staring out, Dao The heart is a faint collapse! ebony zinc can''t accept it! it''s clear that he has the purest blood of the royal family, and has countless resources, which is better than that of ebony Heng at the beginning! how can it be caught up in just 30 years, or even be pulled apart from a desperate distance of ebony zinc! "the road and itself began to melt, but I don''t know how much melting degree has reached Wuwei is also shocked, and his eyes can''t hide the vibration! how long did he practice to make the road melt with himself? so far, the integration degree of the road and itself has reached 90%! that is to say, Wuwei is also the strongest group in the Wuwei family. In addition to the fact that the owner of the family may have one or two points more smelting degree than himself, , the. "Compared with the two, where can ebony Heng grow up? Demigod or God!" thinking of this, Wuwei can''t bear it any longer! only one God in the royal family is alive in the whole star, and his wound has not recovered since he fought with the strong man of human race before! "dare you Beat me?! " the north wind convulsed, looking at the wumuzhi zinc, who was constantly retreating in fear. When he had just occupied wumuheng''s body, he was beaten by the goods. "That''s it." Wu Wei stood in front of the north wind. Ebony zinc breathed a sigh of relief and hid behind Wuwei in fear. "Well, do you want to follow me? It''s better than being called to and fro by this rubbish!" the north wind stops and looks at Wuwei. "Your potential is strong. No, it''s not just your potential. Now your strength is the top group in the whole Wujia family. I can follow you, but one thing at a time. Ebony zinc can''t die, at least not today." Wuwei looks calm, to the extent of Wuwei, one is one, disdain to cover up. So let''s just say it. Ebony zinc has a vicious heart, and endless negative emotions roll in his mind! "Damn it, how can I choose a cheap species? I am the lineage of Wu family, and I have the purest blood of the royal family on my body!" for the refuge of Wuwei, ebony zinc is extremely jealous. Why? Why not choose yourself!"Yes, it''s a waste anyway, so many resources can''t be piled up. It''s OK to let him go today." Beifeng didn''t care, except that he was beaten by ebony zinc when he arrived, he didn''t put ebony zinc in his heart at all! he just let ebony zinc die temporarily, which is totally irrelevant. "Go away, disgraceful thing." The north wind yelled at ebony zinc. Ebony zinc''s eyes were red and his body was trembling, but he held back and left with a group of his wing clan towards the north wind. "Die! Ha ha! when ebony zinc and the north wind passed by, it suddenly burst out! in a flash, a rune appeared in his hand, which broke out a bright golden light! at the same time, ebony zinc retreated rapidly with a ferocious and happy smile on his face! "what if you are better than me? My father is the owner of Wu family, and you can''t know the details of Wu family Ebony zinc laughs wildly on his face! this Rune Stone is a precious material. In addition, it is an attack left by the top array mage and the powerful Wujia semi gods! although the damage range is very small, less than 10 Li, even the saints can not escape within 10 Li! the terrible flame rises and covers the void! the sky and the earth rise like a round The sun shines on the world! "what are you laughing at?" a voice sounded behind the ebony zinc. Let ebony zinc whole body a stiff, such as being watched by a poisonous snake, dare not move. "Don''t you think that even you, a waste, can get away from me?" Beifeng smiles on his face, and the temperature of the whole world drops sharply at this moment! knock Lima... Forget another stone of imprison rune. Ebony zinc slowly turned around, his face still a little confused. The pressure of the north wind on ebony zinc is too great, which causes ebony zinc to make a mistake for a while. He just wants to kill Beifeng with his bottom card, but he forgets to throw another rune that imprisons the world! "young master, please let him go once, he can''t threaten you." One side of Wuwei also stood out, looked at the ebony zinc, frowned, recognized his position, called the north wind as the little Lord, pleaded for ebony zinc. "Can you threaten me? It''s different from whether I want to kill him or not. You still don''t know your position and you want to stop me?" Beifeng has given ebony zinc a chance. Who can''t wait to live for a long time and rush to die? Beifeng''s tone is calm, but his momentum is pouring on Wuwei without reservation crackling! the void vibrates, and Wuwei''s body is hard to live, and is compressed by this terrible breath for several minutes! the unreserved breath of terror impacts on Wuwei, which makes Wuwei tremble with terror! "at least 95%" Wuwei''s heart is shocked. This breath is too terrible, and even he has a sense of life and death crisis! in the end, he has a sense of life and death I dare not. " Wu Wei struggled in his heart and finally got out of the way and stood behind the north wind with his head drooping. PS: it''s just one shift today. My head is too painful and it''s going up badly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 It is reasonable to say that as an elder, and the strength has reached the fourth stage of the sage. The melting degree of his own way is more than 90%, so he should not be so humble. The fact is true, even in the face of the legitimate son of the owner, Wu Wei is not afraid. But Beifeng is different! although the strength of Beifeng is the same as Wuwei, there is one thing that Wuwei can''t compare with! that is, Beifeng''s future achievements are limitless! if there is no great chance, Wuwei will be hard to advance! even if the melting degree of its own road reaches 99% It has the conditions to impact the gods! in the whole wing clan, the melting degree of its own Avenue has reached 99%, which is no less than 100! but there is only one God! and not every generation has a deity! Wuwei naturally knows the choice and chooses to stand in the team! the north wind is too young, and it has grown to such a point in just a few decades! Wuwei dare not dare What''s the limit of the north wind! it''s unnecessary to consider whether to follow the owner''s son, ebony zinc, or to follow a comparable ebony Heng! Wu Wei looks at ebony zinc and shakes his head, killing himself and blaming others. They''ve already let him go, and they''re going to die. "Idiot!" Wu Wei can only sigh with emotion, even if you don''t have enough, you can understand it. But what''s going on now? "You can''t kill me!" "I''m the legitimate son of the Wu family, the next master of the family!" "my mother is the legitimate daughter of the Luo family!" "we are brothers!" looking at the north wind approaching step by step, ebony zinc lost his sense. The intense crisis constantly stimulated ebony zinc, which made him roar at this time. "Even if you are the son of a God, you will die!" when the eyes of the north wind open and close, the light of the immortal will burst out and stretch for thousands of miles! "Zheng!" a feather appears in the hand of the north wind, which bursts into the sky and rises into the sky! "Puff! feathers are like magic swords, cutting space! leaving a thin and weak hair in the space, which can not be seen for a long time The black line of healing! ebony zinc''s body is stiff, and the whole person''s eyebrows are split! the fierce light of terror directly kills the vitality of ebony zinc, and even the real spirit can not escape! Wuwei looks at this scene, his face is burning! the Wuwei family is going to change! the glory belonging to the Wu family will come and cover the whole wing clan! there is no guilt in Wuwei''s heart, but in his eyes Beifeng, also known as wumuheng, is also a member of the Wu family! no matter who is here today, as long as it is not the owner of the Wu family, I am afraid that Beifeng will recognize Beifeng! "I don''t need you here. Go back to Wujia and contact the Presbyterian group. On the day I come back, I want the Wu family to be my one word hall!" the north wind is blowing in the sky, sweeping the world, and there are some demons roaring around Beifeng Wheezing! "no!" Wu Wei nodded. Since he had decided, he would not change it again. He listened respectfully and turned around and disappeared. "Come out, and let me catch you?" when Wuwei left, the north wind turned and looked tens of miles away. The face of Bauhinia appeared expressionless, with bloodstains on the corners of his mouth. Bauhinia did not think that the other side was deceiving himself. "Where is the fruit of Xuantian nature?" North wind body suddenly pay in front of the Bauhinia body, ask. "Hum! Even if it''s death, you can''t expect it! " after Bauhinia finished, it will explode immediately. At the same time, the heart is full of sorrow, is there really no hope for the Terran? The wing clan is too strong to see any hope of victory. North wind shook his head, understand the Bauhinia at this time. With a wave of his hand, the power of terrorizing imprisonment came from all directions, and a supreme force forcefully suppressed the violent force in Bauhinia chinensis! "tell me, where is the mysterious heaven''s natural fruit?" the voice of the north wind is ethereal, such as from the sky, echoing in the Bauhinia''s mind. Eyes like black holes, pulling the heart of Bauhinia into them. Half a day later, the north wind found the sealed fruit from a pool. As for Bauhinia, it is not like Zhouhe. The reason why the north wind can make Zhouhe believe is that Zhouhe''s Ba snake totem is like seeing his parents in front of the north wind. What Bauhinia has is not ba she totem, and the north wind can''t make it believe. After controlling the Bauhinia with its powerful spirit, it restored the wound in the Bauhinia, and the north wind left directly. "A mysterious fruit is better than nothing." Now Shenyao is just like this in Beifeng''s eyes."It''s just a pity that we have just let go of three top special roads." The regret in Beifeng''s eyes flashed away. "But now it''s time to release the energy of my noumenon!" the north wind''s mouth rose, and the terrible breath broke out, and the earth broke out! before there was no endless road, the north wind really could not use the road controlled by the noumenon! but because of the particularity of the endless Avenue, it can accommodate the rest of the avenue, integrate the other avenue into the endless Avenue, and sublimate the endless Avenue in this way, it''s enough to avoid the attention of the world''s will! "in my present situation, I can only use fishing experience to assist me in this step." "I don''t know if it''s enough." The north wind is a little distressed. I''m afraid that after this time, the fishing experience will be wasted. Just think of enough to use more than the power of the body, the north wind is not a bit distressed! as long as you integrate the big east under your control into the endless road, your combat power will definitely reach the level of demigod, which is not weak compared with the body! in this way, you can get the most benefits in the world! and then double your fishing experience! "The system is mainly composed of endless avenues, supplemented by other avenues, and begins to merge!" after Beifeng finished, he did not pay attention to the fishing experience, and was afraid to see the pain. The roads controlled by noumenon emerge, such as the long river running through time! "roaring!" at the moment of the appearance of these roads, the sky suddenly changes color, and a great will begins to revive! fortunately, the roads controlled by the north wind only appear for a moment, and then just like endless roads begin to merge, so that the will of heaven and earth can not be locked in time. Yihuang mountain is the residence of the royal family of the Yi nationality! deep in Yihuang mountain, near the star core, a space has been artificially opened up. The core of the Paleoproterozoic has been used by the northerly wind. Now the core of the Paleoproterozoic is owned by the parent star of the wing family. In this space, a towering, magnificent wing clan is constantly devouring the power of the star core and recovering from its own injuries. However, at the moment of the change of heaven and earth, the God was suddenly alert, and his blood red eyes ran through the heaven and earth! "alien, pass on my divine instructions, and spare no effort to strangle the remaining evils of the human race at all costs!" the warning of heaven and earth made the God have some insights. At this time, the oracle of this God was heard in the minds of a group of saints in Yihuang mountain. all the winged clans in the sage realm burst into breath and shook the heaven and earth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 It''s not only the change on Yihuang mountain, but also a terrible smell in the secret place of Wu family! Wu Zhui stands in the sky like a God and a devil, and chains connect the heaven and earth! "who is it? Who dares to kill my children!" the secret place trembles and constantly cracks! the terrible breath reveals the secret place, which destroys most of the courtyard of Wu family! the strength of the whole Yicheng city They all set their eyes on the Wu family. The voice of Gu''s death was covered in the earth of heaven. "Give me an order, I''ll give it to Zha, I''ll see who killed my son!" Wu Zhui is bound by chains, and his voice rings out in his mind. Some unwilling, but in the end, Wu Zhui still knew the importance of the matter. He was bound by the chains all over the sky and sank into the earth again. The north wind is undergoing a qualitative change at the moment, with the north wind as the center, and the energy tides spread around it! the whole mountain directly explodes and collapses! the breath makes the heaven and earth change color! every avenue integrated into the endless Avenue makes the power of endless Avenue powerful! when all the roads owned by Beifeng itself, except for the road of creation, are integrated into it, endless The road has become extremely powerful! a torrent encircles the north wind. Through the road, it seems that you can see the rise and fall of countless civilizations! "unfortunately, it is not enough for me to impact on the divine realm." It''s all over, and the north wind''s combat effectiveness has increased dramatically. The smelting degree is still 99%, but this endless road is stronger than any single top road! "the road of Zaohua also has the characteristics of melting the other roads, but at present, my fishing experience is too little." The north wind thinks that when the endless road and the road of creation are cultivated to the extreme, and then they are combined into one. At that time, I''m afraid their combat power will be the strongest under the immortal situation! if the smelting degree wants to reach 100%, only the gods can do it. The north wind is accumulating strength and doesn''t want to break through to the divine realm now. Beifeng needs enough accumulation to complete 10% melting degree to reach the state of unity when breaking through to the divine realm! the perfect integration of itself and the Tao is the unity state, and when the road transforms into the way of heaven, it is the magic state! the magic state, the state closest to the immortal state, is extremely terrifying, which is enough to be vivid everywhere Fight against the will of heaven and earth with your own way of heaven, and restore the peak as quickly as possible! No more restrictions! the heyday of big green bull and big toad is just a magic state. "Start hunting now!" the corner of Beifeng''s mouth rises with a smile. All the wingers with top or special roads are the targets of Beifeng! it is not only for the conditions of system upgrading, but also for the purpose of strengthening their own heritage! taking many roads as fuel to transform endless Avenue! after two months, the north wind had to stop. In these two months, the north wind has deprived ten top or special roads. Limited to no fishing experience, these avenues are not engulfed by endless avenues. Without the help of fishing experience, the north wind''s endless Boulevard is too slow to swallow up these deprived avenues. Under normal circumstances, a hundred years is not enough to swallow up a road. Beifeng also returned to Shenfeng college, waiting for a harvest. The immortal star is about to open, and the whole wing clan and countless Tianjiao will enter it to fight for chance. This is a good thing for Beifeng! "it saves me the chance to look for it slowly." In two months, the north wind searched the endless area of the forbidden mountains, and finally found ten roads. It is far from one of the upgrade conditions required by the system. However, once in the immortal star, countless celestial pride gather, and they want to deprive the top or special road, but they don''t have to spend any more energy searching for it. "The only trouble is that a hundred top or special roads can''t be repeated, and I don''t know if this trip can make up a hundred roads." The north wind talks to himself. Not two days after returning to Shenfeng college, the deputy head of the Academy led the team in person. Hundreds of Tianjiao, mainly from the north wind, rushed to Yihuang mountain. "My fighting power is not inferior to the gods. The difference is just the realm. Even if I face the gods directly, I can hide them from being found." The north wind has nothing to worry about. Instead, it is full of expectations. After entering Yihuang mountain, other colleges also came successively. However, he did not see the gods until he entered the immortal star, which made the north wind very sorry. The immortal star is a star that does not know where it is. It is the holy land of the wing clan!However, they are not controlled by any winged clan. It is not more than 10 years before the winged clan with gods is qualified to open and send them into the clan. "That is to say, this time, it is not only the wing clan on this star, but also the other wing clan from other stars?" "that''s interesting!" Beifeng listened to the secret that the deputy director''s courtyard said at this time, and he was a little cautious. The immortal star is the holy land of the winged people. Only those who do not reach the divine realm can enter it. It has the foundation of becoming a god! "I just don''t know if I can hide it." The north wind is worried. In theory, as long as people with a trace of pterygic blood can enter the immortal star. However, since immortality is the foundation of the wing clan, the natural defense against terror! it must be extremely strict to detect the winged people who enter it. Once the north wind is found, I''m afraid it will be wiped out on the spot! although the body of Beifeng has the blood of the wing clan, the true spirit has nothing to do with the wing clan! "try it, it''s really not possible, leave at the first time!" " Beifeng wants to gamble! even though he gambles nine times, as long as he wins once, the harvest will be quite fruitful! the so-called small gambling can make you happy, and big gambling will hurt your health. If you don''t bet, you will be poor for thousands of years! "I''m also curious about the difference between the place where the wing clan has become the foundation of God! Beifeng and Tianjiao of other colleges are standing in front of a dark red gate Waiting in silence. "Creak!" after a while, the gate suddenly vibrates and makes a sound! the indescribable Weili is added to the gate and the gate is opened slowly! each wing clan can only stay on the immortal star for one year, and they will be directly excluded. At the same time, each wing clan can only enter the immortal star once in a lifetime! the door opens, revealing a gap, and the boundless breath gushes out from behind the door, and the incomparably pure energy leaks out, which makes the cultivation of the winged clan in the realm of the great master be improved! "quack!" the true spirit of the north wind suddenly trembles, turns into a night crow and roars wildly! suddenly In a trance, the north wind seems to see a huge beast roaring and feeding on the moon! just for a moment, all the scenes disappeared. Inexplicably, a real name came to Beifeng''s mind! "moon swallower, moon CHAN!" one of the twenty-four supreme creatures! in a moment, all the scenes disappeared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 Before the north wind had time to think about it, a piece of Xiaguang burst out from the gate in an instant! the Xiaguang directly imprisoned the present wing clan, and then rolled it back! roaring! the gate was suddenly closed. It is said to be the foundation of God, but it also depends on man. Many winged people enter the immortal star to accompany the prince to study, so they can only get some benefits. All around, countless scenes flashed in front of the north wind. For example, in the road of time, watching the changes of the world with a cold eye! a blood red column of light wrapped around the wings of the stars fell into a huge and boundless star! the wingers from the yihuangxing came to this star. Not far from Beifeng and others, there were also a few wingers coming from other stars! "ah!" "roar!" " The change suddenly broke out. Not far from the north wind, a group of winged people screamed and rose into the sky. With the rhythm of the stars, a sword of the road appears. Cut it down and kill it! when the winged clan is killed, it immediately recovers itself. A giant crocodile floating corpse with tens of thousands of feet in length is full of terror. It is a race close to the gods! but this is the holy land of the winged people, so it is not allowed to be touched by other races. It''s impossible to fish in troubled waters and sneak into this place! such scenes happen all over the star! since ancient times, there has never been a lack of people who are lucky enough to think that they are special cases and can hide from the wing clan. It''s a pity, without exception, all of them are dead! the whole star has been refined by the super strong of the winged clan, and the will of the world is terrible enough to find the invaders! this star is only one level weaker than the black star! even in the universe, the immortal star is the highest star, second only to the flying star of the wing immortal the north wind didn''t pay attention to these things. At the moment, the north wind was cold, and the great terror came! whether there was an upper air machine to lock in the north wind, so that the north wind could feel the life and death crisis! "sure enough, even if it was to seize the house, it was impossible to conceal the perception of this world, and it was time to leave!" when the north wind entered, it was ready to take precautions against accidents. All the time in preparation for the true spirit to leave. When perceiving a crisis, the north wind dare not neglect, and directly calls the system! roaring! the great power of the system directly breaks the space and emerges a weak channel. The true spirit of the north wind is about to break out and leave the world directly! there is a supreme Qi engine recovering from under the stars, and the terrible power stops the rotation of the stars in an instant! soon The blade of the road falling towards the north wind trembles and then burst! What''s more, there is a breath around the north wind, shielding all perception! let the current north wind no longer be targeted! "this wisp of breath... Absolutely can''t be wrong, swallow the moon, moon CHAN!" the north wind stopped the move of returning and felt the breath around him, and his heart was shocked Moving! with a twinkle in his eyes, the north wind directly marks this realm with the force of the system! "the moon swallower, Yuechan, one of the 24 supreme creatures, has the great power of time, enough to reverse the past and change the future!" the north wind is one of the twenty-four supreme creatures. Once it perceives the breath of Yuechan, some information about Yuechan will appear naturally! "it''s difficult No, this star is the essence of moon Chan? " The north wind shakes, and the heart sets off a storm! the blood, which can make the biological adults have the fighting power of saints or gods, is extremely terrible. In addition to the blood of the gods and beasts, even the immortal creatures, such as the parents and children of emperor Taiyi, can''t fail to practice martial arts, and have the fighting power of gods in their natural adulthood! however, the twenty-four supreme creatures are different! this is the source of the real heaven and the beginning of all things! every pure blood supreme creature, as long as he is an adult, must exist in the immortal realm! No matter how many pure blood creatures there are, as long as one of them achieves immortality, the rest of the whole race can''t break through to immortality! that is to say, the twenty-four supreme creatures can only form a road on their own! just like the night crows, once there are pure blood night crows, the north wind will be the first One step into adulthood and achieve immortality, then the north wind will never break through to immortality! this is the law! the north wind can break through unless the night crow of the road falls down! in an era, only one night crow can exist! this is so harsh, and once immortality is achieved, its combat power will be hopeless!Even if the supreme race is not good at fighting, it is enough to fight against several immortal realms! but the north wind doesn''t worry, and has its own self-confidence! "how can the winged race be allowed to keep its noumenon in captivity? It''s not that I look down on the wing clan, and it can''t be done with the wing clan." "Moon swallower, moon Chan''s ethnic combat power is still ahead of the night crows, enough to rank in the top ten!" "so is moon Chan, the moon swallower, falling here? An immortal or a moon Chan in the realm of gods and demons Beifeng muses that if the moon Chan in the magical state is OK, if the moon Chan in immortal state is good, then it will make countless races in the world crazy! in addition to the immortal star, set up a unique array, and there are more than a dozen winged gods and demons who are strong in it! "there is something wrong, just that thing has changed! " don''t worry, Yizu has not been proved Is that thing dead? " "People all think that this star is the place where we try to cultivate young people, but we don''t know that it''s just..." with a smile on the face of a mythical Yi nationality, he couldn''t help speaking. "Shut up, be careful, you can''t die if you want to!" all of a sudden, a violent and incomparable killing opportunity rose from the wing clan of one of the gods and demons, and shrouded in the wing clan of the magical realm. "Shua!" "my Lord, it''s my subordinate''s fault." There is a cold sweat behind the wings of the demon Kingdom, and they quickly admit their mistakes. "Once again, I will kill you on the spot." the leader of the demon Kingdom, the Yizu''s voice is cold, and their words are full of murderous spirit, which makes the rest of them scared. No one thinks that this sentence is a joke! ... the north wind returns to normal. Even in the Yizu who is close to the north wind, they don''t know the changes in Beifeng, No Or not, he avoided a fatal accident. "It''s just a pity that the blood vessels of the 24 supreme creatures can not complement each other, on the contrary, they conflict with each other, which is of no great use to me." North wind shakes his head, some helpless. "For me, it''s no big use, but for the rest of us, it''s the supreme treasure. I think the yin-yang family will be interested in this moon Chan''s body." The north wind silently smile, return the favor, yin and Yang family treat themselves sincerely, north wind is not ungrateful generation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 At this time, the north wind is not interested in the so-called foundation of God on this star. If you don''t know the moon Chan, the north wind may still be interested. But once he knows the existence of moon Chan, Beifeng has already guessed what the so-called foundation of becoming a God is. Not only Yuechan, but also 24 supreme creatures are extremely terrifying. Their blood vessels are the strongest among the myriad realms! such existence is full of treasure! a pure blood moon Chan, even if it is only a wisp of blood essence, is also the most precious treasure for ordinary races! especially the Dao controlled by Yuechan is more precious to other creatures. Even a trace of rhyme can make people break through! Beifeng doesn''t have any idea about it, he is nothing but afraid of conflict. Blood can''t coexist among the 24 supreme creatures! up to now, there has never been any existence that can fuse the blood of the two kinds of supreme creatures! there is only one way to die by force! the goal of Beifeng is very clear, that is hunting! many winged clans exist, all of which are Tianjiao, and there may be few wingers who control the top or special roads. However, under the huge foundation, the number of people is absolutely large! "I was worried that the number of avenues was insufficient, but I didn''t expect that now it would save me a lot of effort!" the eyes of the north wind opened and closed, and there was a burst of immortal light! "what do you think? Prince Luochang has an order, and all the Yihuang Xingyi people must do their best to help his highness to achieve the foundation of becoming a god!" " Just as the north wind was thinking, a high spirited voice came from the front. The north wind looked up and saw the crowd spreading towards both sides. A winged clan came forward with a commanding look in his eyes. "Now ebony Heng is dead. Don''t look like he''s bullying me in the Shenfeng academy, but now it''s the order of Prince Luo Chang." "Yes, such a arrogant person as wumuheng will certainly not listen to orders. If we want to fight, we can''t be spared!" a group of wing clans in Shenfeng University gloated and let Beifeng out. "No matter how tolerant you are, you can face Prince Luo Chang. You are just a servant. I hope you can see the form clearly." In the wing clan, MI Shenghua looks complicated and looks at the north wind. Luo Chang, the prince is just a honorific title, and he is the son of the gods! he was born extraordinary and powerful! in fact, his power is also top-notch. Luo Chang has great ambition, and wants to directly bring the whole wing tribe on the Yihuang star under his command to help him fight for the foundation of God! "are you talking to me?" The north wind''s words fall down, and before the rest of the people react, the body moves! the whole person recovers like a fierce beast, and his blood and Qi become a river, hanging upside down in the sky, and there are invincible air burst out, shattering the earth! "bang!" "a waste, dare to shout at me!" he is just a dog leg of a powerful man''s realm, and the north wind is not good at killing me Soft, such as the palm contains heaven and earth, imprison it, the terrible force of the shock broken wing clan, leaving a blood. "It''s up to the owner to beat a dog. You''ve passed." A group of winged people came towards the north wind, and the first one was dignified and dignified. His eyes were full of domineering power! "you have good strength, and you are qualified to follow the prince!" LUO Chang is in a high position, and his words and deeds are overbearing, so he can''t refuse to open his mouth. "It''s good luck to let Prince Luo Chang recruit him in person!" "this is a follower. One person is promoted to heaven. When Prince Luo Chang becomes a God, this ebony Heng is a powerful person and becomes a big man!" a group of wing clan envy each other and looks at the north wind. In the distance, several winged clans from different stars wanted to leave, but after seeing the changes here, they cast their eyes one after another. Now it''s just the beginning, I can''t feel the depth of each other, so no team will fight at this time. If one is careless, maybe he will kick on the iron plate! "just the son of a God, he really thinks he is the crown prince. If your father is here, maybe I can have some scruples!" the north wind laughs and shakes the void. "Presumptuous!" "bold!" "prince, your subordinates are willing to fight!" "my subordinates are willing to fight, and I am bound to take off the heads of these lunatics!" Prince Luo Chang''s look was suddenly gloomy. His followers and cronies are reluctant to let go of this opportunity. "This ebony Heng is so bold that he dares to insult the gods!" "how dare he? ">. Many people also can''t see the tyranny of Prince Luo Chang, but who can let the other party have a father in a divine state? These people dare not speak. But when they see the north wind say what they want to say but dare not say, they look at the north wind full of sarcasm."If you endure too long, you will lose your mind once you gain power?" Mi Shenghua shakes her head and is no longer concerned. In her opinion, the north wind is dead. "Yan Hua, do not let him die too happily." How dare you refute your own dignity? Today, a royal family or a mixed blood people dare to challenge themselves and have no idea how to live or die! it''s time to kill a chicken as an example to show the rest of the people to fight against their own fate! "mole ants!" the north wind looks at Yan Hua with a grim smile on his face. The whole person is like the way of heaven. He is very strict and looks down on the changes of the world! "I hope you have a hard mouth Yan Hua has the confidence that he is a saint who has reached the third stage! in the field, there are no more than ten people who can compete with him! only prince Luo Chang in the fourth stage can stabilize himself! facing a little-known north wind, Yan Hua thinks that he can catch it. The only thing to consider is how to show your own value in front of Prince Luo Chang! "endless road!" the north wind has no idea to play, so it directly uses the assassin''s mace! a road as strong as a dragon emerges, which appears with brilliant heavenly power and exudes the flavor of civilization! "impossible! What is your road? ! " " I TM... " although Yan Hua looked down on the north wind, he was merciless when he made a move, and his own road emerged one by one. However, when Beifeng Avenue emerged, Yan Hua was standing on the spot! the other Yizu watching the drama were all staring out of their eyes! the scene in front of them was too shocking! the road of Beifeng was too huge. If Yanhua''s road was a line of thickness, then the road of Beifeng was as huge as a carriage! that''s why The reason why someone lost his voice was unheard of! even Prince Luo Chang was stupefied, and his own road was so different in front of Beifeng Avenue! "Damn it, there is no such strong road, fake, it must be fake!" "Yan Hua, kill him, this is a fake, it must be the magic road of control!" Also can not maintain dignity, gnashing teeth of the mouth. "Fake, it''s all fake, go to death!" "kill!" Yan Hua is also biting his teeth and rushing towards the north wind. He doesn''t believe it. Hell, is there such a strong road? It must be an illusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 North wind looks at Yan Hua to kill, can''t help shaking his head, is really did not see, or see out but do not want to believe? "Isn''t it good to live?" "Well, no, I was not prepared to let them live." North wind a Leng, opposite Yan Hua''s attack appears careless. "Cacha!" when Yan Hua''s eyes were smiling, the north wind slowly raised his arm and held Yan Hua''s road! the sound of breaking sounded! Yan Hua''s whole face showed fear, "impossible, it''s impossible!" Beifeng held Yan Hua''s road in his palm, and then made a sudden force to destroy it! "go on, kill him, Ben Prince Luo can''t help but feel scared! he''s a little better than Yan Hua. He thinks he can easily kill Yan Hua, but he can''t do as much as the north wind! "where does such a monster come from?" Prince Luo Chang is so frightened that he is not dignified, but he is a bit angry! " "Nuo!" the rest of the wing clan are also fighting against the north wind! dare not not to follow! after all, Luo Chang''s father is a God, and his family members are all above the Yihuang star. They can run monks, but can''t run the temple! "tujiwa dog!" the north wind is opening up and closing, and the Donghuang bell is used to resist all kinds of attacks, and his body moves across the world like a mire bird! the speed is fast The extreme! even the winged people who are also saints can''t see the speed of the north wind! "Pooh!" a feather passes through the head of a winged clan! and refers to a sword. The power of the road fills the sky! the north wind is just an ordinary attack, but no one can stop it! where it passes, the corpse of the sage is floating! "don''t kill me! My father is a God, If you kill me, the whole Wu family will be buried with me. Today''s event will not happen. I can swear that I will stay away from where you are from now on! Prince Luo Chang looks at a sage''s blood, and the invincible north wind is scared! even when Beifeng comes near with a strong killing opportunity, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight! LUO Prince Chang was born in a noble family, and his father was a God. There were countless saints under his command. Prince Luo Chang lived in such an environment. Even if he was strong in cultivation, he had the experience of doing it himself. If you ask me to go on, you have to be a saint. "Do you think it''s useful? How can I be afraid of a deity! the north wind chuckles and suppresses Prince Luo Chang directly with the other hand! chaos appears, and the lines in his hands turn into chains that block heaven and earth! "no!" Prince Luo bursts out, and all roads emerge! but it''s no use! the terrible power destroys everything and directly destroys Prince Luo''s resistance! however, it''s useless Hold one of them! with a smile, the endless river above the north wind emerges and suppresses the void! "deprivation!" the north wind opens his mouth and says a word. it seems that there is supreme power emerging, and words follow suit! the turbulent and terrible force bursts out from the north wind and turns into silk threads that are swaying! at the next moment, all the silk threads suddenly pierce the body of Prince Luo Chang! forcefully pull out the four top special roads! "ah! My father will not let you go! " the whole Wu family will not die well! " " > "you will die, and you will be buried with me!" all kinds of bitter words come out of Prince Luo Chang''s mouth, where there is still half dignity to speak of! seeing the north wind, I couldn''t help saying, "wujiamie will be destroyed. What''s with me? As for whether I can resist the gods, you can''t see." The terrible pulling force from Beifeng''s body has pulled Prince Luo Chang''s road out! "ang!" every avenue is like a dragon, struggling and breaking up silk threads! the next moment! the endless Avenue smashed down, instantly crushed four roads and suppressed them! Beifeng pulled along with the trend and directly integrated into the body to suppress it Get up! "yes, four, now start hunting!" the words of the north wind fall down, and kill directly! the Yizu who had left a certain distance suffered in succession! Beifeng is like a cold-blooded executioner, merciless! all the wingers within sight are the targets of Beifeng! "how strong!" "which wing clan is this?" "Let''s go so as not to think that we are malicious." In the other several directions, the winged clans coming from different worlds were frightened and left one after another."Don''t kill me, I''m..." seeing an attack falling towards him, MI Shenghua can''t help but exclaim in a hurry. I thought that by virtue of his friendship with ebony Heng, he would escape a robbery, but Beifeng was not ready to let this woman go. For a moment, the earth was in a mess, with smoke rising, and there was a body of incomplete wing clan. "Eleven, it seems that this time there should be no suspense." The north wind counted the harvest, and then five pairs of huge wings spread out behind! just slightly flapping wings, the air current surged and became disordered! a tornado that connected heaven and earth appeared! the five pairs of wings have turned white, and there are wisps of light scattered on the ground, directly melting gold fossils! the power is boundless! "the grief of the Terran needs the wing clan''s Blood washes the sky! " the north wind blows up and tears the sky! a star is so huge that it takes a lot of time even for the powerful to cross it. There are not many young winged people who enter this star every time, but it is undoubtedly a huge number! on this star, they are fighting for opportunities all the time! the massive killing breath soars into the sky, and the blood directly dissipates on the earth. Two wing clans from different worlds are fighting for a piece of magic medicine! Yes, a piece of magic medicine! hundreds of medicinal herbs grow together and emit brilliant light, and whether there is the rhyme of the supreme Taoism permeate it! at this moment, for the sake of this piece of magic medicine, the two wing clans from different worlds first kill the demon beast guarding the divine medicine, and then fight with each other Kill, the dog''s brain is almost out. The north wind rises from the sky, overlooking the earth below! five pairs of wings slowly stir up to change the sky! a white feather emits metallic luster, with terror and depressing breath surging in it! "kill!" the strength of the two teams below is stronger than that of the team on the winged emperor star, but it depends on who is facing it! the north wind takes direct action , countless white feathers fall off one after another! and then they carry the power of destroying the sky and the earth, covering the area of millions of miles! a feather that emits amazing light falls down! "boom!" the earth is penetrated by a feather, first it is calm, and then the earth suddenly bulges a huge drum and explodes! the endless energy particles impact and constantly erupt! the earth is filled with a feather > the north wind is a direct and undifferentiated blow! a group of winged clans below are all within the attack range of the north wind! the power contained in a feather is enough to easily wipe out powerful people, even ordinary sages have tried their best to resist it! now it is overwhelming, countless feathers fall! countless feathers release the power of destroying the sky and the earth And they are constantly superimposed! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 Yihuangxing, deep at the bottom of Yihuang mountain. The lines on the blood red gate are shining one by one! an invisible wave begins to spread to all directions! "back! I don''t know how strong Prince Luo Chang is now?" "I''m afraid that Prince Luochang''s capital of Tianzong will not be promoted to a higher level of deities. Once there are two gods on the winged Huangxing, our family will usher in its unprecedented prosperity." this wing clan on yihuangxing is just one of the numerous wing clans, and it is still a very weak one. From ancient times to the present, the gods are not continuous from generation to generation, and even more, there has never been a grand occasion in which two gods live. "The little master of our family will certainly make great progress in strength!" "I just don''t know how many will come back alive." Outside the blood red gate, a revered saint''s breath was attracted, and he looked forward to it. The door suddenly burst into endless blood color, dazzling! "Kuang Dang!" the door opened! a shadow appeared and a pair of wings spread out. The sound of footsteps. The eyes of a group of saints contain the road, and are not afraid of the strong light, looking into the door. "Whose family is this?" "The first one to come out?" A group of saints is full of doubts. How can he allow others to walk in front of himself? The north wind came out of the gate and looked around. The tired eyes. For a year in a row, he was killing all the time, and Beifeng didn''t know how many wing clans he had killed. I only know that when we enter the third month of the indestructible star, we have already deprived of the top 100 special roads. Originally, with the potential of the north wind, the most important thing is to control one hundred top or special roads. However, under the repression of the endless road, the north wind deprived more than 200 of the road before it was unable to succeed! "hmm? What about the rest? " "The gate is going to be closed!" "once closed, you can''t get out of it until the next time the gate is opened!" a group of saints are searching behind the north wind, some anxious. In this way, in endless years, there are few wingers who can''t come out after the gate is opened the next time the gate is opened! "Damn it! What''s going on?" A saint was furious. "I ask you, what about the rest? ! " the winged emperor star, the war general of the gods, a powerful saint, is extremely terrible, and the overwhelming pressure falls on the north wind. "The rest? Where else is there? " The north wind showed a smile, even looked back at the door closed suddenly, showing a puzzled color. "How could Prince Luo Chang not come out?" the general''s strength reached the peak of the fourth stage of the sage''s realm. It was extremely terrible, but now he looked gloomy. Ask questions, overbearing and indifferent! "Oh, you''re talking about these wastes, of course, they''re dead." The north wind chuckles, and seems to have never heard of the coming majesty. "What about my little master? ! " " where is the first student of Huangtian college A group of saints feel wrong, how can they all die! "I said, if I can''t come out, they are all dead!" the north wind waved impatiently. "Prince Luo Chang is dead, why do you come out alive!" the general can''t bear any longer. A knife cleaves towards the north wind, shining brightly, and the evil spirit condenses in the sky! "Dang!" the terrible light of the sword falls and is blocked in front of the Beifeng body! a bronze bell stands in front of the Beifeng body, and the terrible sound wave spreads and shatters the sword awn of the general! "I forgot to say it I killed all this trash. " Beifeng grinned and showed his sharp teeth. His wings stirred and melted into the void in an instant! before the general could react, Beifeng suddenly appeared in front of the general with one hand like a dragon''s claw. He grabbed the general''s neck, lifted it up and hung it in the air! "click!" a breath of breath leaked directly shook the whole Yihuang mountain Moving! looking at the dead soldier, the north wind sneered, "I''m sorry, I''m too strong to control my strength for a moment." Putong! the corpse of the war was thrown on the ground like garbage, and the north wind looked at the other wingers and said, "it''s your turn!" the breath of avalanche broke out, and endless energy particles formed tides, stirring tens of millions of miles of Aura! the mountains trembled! the great waves were revived! but just the breath of the north wind brought about these great revivals Defeat! "boom!" the whole Yihuang mountain is as high as a million Zhang!However, when the north wind made full use of it, the mountain trembled! cracks began to spread from the bottom to the top! no building could resist the tearing force of the mountain collapse and collapsed one after another! "boom!" countless winged people on Yihuang mountain rose from the sky, and were in doubt. After that, all the winged people fell into stagnation! Yihuang mountain collapsed! the mountain of Yihuang collapsed! the mighty power was so terrible that ordinary sages did not dare to face it directly! hundreds of thousands of tons of rocks rolled down, and pieces of rubble with terrible power fell towards the range of hundreds of thousands of miles! it was like a natural disaster! nothing Several Yizu were dragged by the pulling force when Yihuang mountain collapsed, and they could not help but follow the collapsed Yihuang mountain and were buried in it! the terrible shock penetrated all around, tearing up the earth plate! triggering the underground fire veins! the earth cracked, and the rock slurry burst into the sky! a purgatory! rolling smoke rose into the sky! covering the heaven and earth! dozens of them The streamers of light from the broken mountain peak shot out in all directions. The light is like a rainbow, breaking through the sky and the earth! "endless road!" the sound of the north wind blows, and the power of destroying the heaven and the earth breaks out! a road emerges and runs through the long river of time, with no origin and no end! the heaven and earth are covered, and the sky steals the sky and changes the sun! within thousands of miles, it turns into a Daochang of north wind! in this area, The north wind is the sky! it''s like visiting the heaven on behalf of the Heavenly Master! the endless road breaks out, and the winged people who flee from all directions look scared, but they return to the origin at the next moment! "who are you? ! " a saint''s mind breaks down and yells at the north wind! " the people, the north wind! " " the sins you have committed can only be washed with the blood of the Yizu! " the voice of the north wind is as terrified as the heavenly power! " impossible! " " you are the winged clan, and the blood of my wing clan is flowing in your body! " " yes, you should not mistake yourself, only the Yizu is the most The powerful, the Terran is just a mole ant, is blood food, how can I have the noble wing clan! " " if you abandon the secret, our God will entrust you with a heavy responsibility, even if it is to achieve the God is not vain! " a revered saint was terrified, holding back his mouth, and wanted to let the north wind change his mind. "The most powerful wing clan? Ridiculous! " " the heaven is strong, and the gentleman is self-improvement! My clan is orthodox, the rest are heretics, I want to make everyone of the human race like a dragon! " " as for the gods, you let him come out to try, I would like to see whether he killed me or I killed the gods! " the north wind did not care, and suddenly shook at the void of the heaven and earth! the next moment, a group of saints were in great numbers The chaos collapsed and turned into blood mist. With a big wave of the north wind, the blood mist was collected. Head down, eyes shot God awn, tearing the earth, "not out, want me to drag you out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 "I said that if the heaven and earth have a good will, how can they warn me? Originally, I thought that the remaining evils of the Terrans in the forbidden mountain range have changed, but I didn''t expect that it would appear on you." "From the outside?" An ancient existence revived from the depths of the earth star. Two divine awns tore the earth and soared into the sky! the heaven and earth revolted at this moment! the endless aura converged to this place and disturbed the Qi field above the whole star! a winged clan walked out of the deep earth and was invincible! the terrible God awn turned into a chain and wrapped around the winged gods. The north wind is also dignified, with a terrible boiling of Qi and blood, forming a sea of Qi and blood! the ocean of Qi and blood surges behind the north wind, and finally forms a picture of a night crow, with wings soaring into the sky! after the winged gods, a sea of Qi and blood emerges, with an invincible remnant of Qi and turns into a human shadow! "surrender, or die!" often In his eyes, the chains of the road are full of chains, and the amazing Qi machine is full of brilliance! aggressive! Beifeng also felt that his whole body was sinking. "Today, I just want to see whether I killed you or you killed me!" Beifeng felt the pressure of long-time absence! the usual state was not right, which made Beifeng feel terror Crisis. "My combat power is absolutely comparable to that of the gods, but the God in front of me can bring me such a huge crisis. Isn''t it right? Is the bottom card?" The north wind frowned. This God should not have recovered from the injury, and it is not a strong one in the divine realm. However, this crisis is real, can''t help the north wind does not care! "good!" Chang nodded, without too much words, he directly attacked the assassin! the void burst! the endless storm gushed out, destroying the land of thousands of miles! the north wind is also fearless, direct hands! the hand pinches the seal, has the Dragon Tiger virtual shadow to emerge! the north wind is not afraid of "Dang!" fighting with one God and one man! we can only see that the void is collapsing and spreading towards all directions! the sky is falling down in general! countless wingers have no time to escape, they are destroyed and torn up by the aftermath of the war! the size of a bowl of Mars is extremely hot. It bursts out from the collision of two people and melts the earth! ZHENG! it is big The road appears and kills the sky! the road is imprisoned around, and the power of the road is like a string, covering the heaven and earth! the north wind is unflinching and its wings are outstretched behind it. It is sharp and incomparable! the endless road looks like an evil dragon and roars up to the sky, surrounded by the bronze bell outside the body surface of Beifeng! "desire!" the north wind boldly takes the six desires road as the seal to build a party Space, pull Chang''e into it! all avenues are merged by endless avenues, which does not mean that the merged roads can not be used from now on! the real spirit with strong north wind appears and directly enters this special desire space! in the space, there are erosive sounds and countless desires emerge! as long as there are living beings, there is lust! there is no escape from lust! Beifeng bravely enters this space and fights with Chang Shu, who is very intelligent! "Pooh!" his hands are printed, and the sky turning seal suppresses the heaven and falls down fiercely! Chang Yi wants to resist, but he is not mentally conscious and moves a little slower! the whole body is directly smashed, and the blood of God is sprinkled on it! Beifeng is not happy, and a God is not so easy to kill! fruit However, at the next moment, the blood of the gods is reversed, and each of them is like a crystal diamond, and there is no supreme vitality! a body has already appeared, and the breath of the constant breath is only reduced by one point, which is not a big obstacle! the gods are known by the gods! out of the ordinary! every God has the power to be unpredictable, and it is difficult to kill in the same realm, let alone the north wind Fight! because of the gap in the realm, the north wind can only grind it to death! it is very difficult to kill a God even after the north wind becomes a god! the God and the heaven and earth are united! it is extremely difficult to wipe out a god! the north wind once again attacks again, the night crows are fierce, and the endless road suppresses the heaven and earth! it will be hard to kill a god The main road is crushed! "it''s useless. This is my home. Unless you can destroy the whole Yihuang star, you can''t kill me!" Chang Fu is once again blasted in the air, but in the next moment, Changfu not only recovers, but also recovers Qingming! a large number of roads emerge, with more than 60 roads shaking the world and the void exploding!"I have to say that you surprise me that you are not a God, but my combat power is stronger than me!" "if you abandon the secret, I am willing to contact the top strong of the Yi clan to exchange blood for you. With the full support of our wing clan, it is not difficult to even step into the magical realm!" Chang Jian looks at the north wind with hot eyes and sincere words. The wing family of Changyi is just a small branch of the family that was expelled from its parent star by mistake. Chang Fu saw the opportunity to return to his mother star in Beifeng! "I''d like to see if I can''t really kill you!" Beifeng frowned and ignored Chang''s solicitation and took another shot! "it seems that I can''t kill him. As he said, unless I can destroy yihuangxing, I can''t kill him!" Beifeng is not lost, his own Achievement is enough to be proud. The combination of gods and heaven and earth is not their own, but the way! the combination of the great way and the heaven and earth! the heaven and earth will not be destroyed, and the road will not be destroyed! of course, it is only a part of heaven and earth, not the heavens! as long as the winged star is still there, the north wind will not be able to defeat the other party''s road for 100 times, and the other party will recover soon! "but even if it can''t kill you, it can be consumed continuously When the road weakens to a certain degree, even if it doesn''t die, it must fall into a deep sleep! " the north wind intends to grind the other party to death! if this is said, it will be ridiculed, whimsical and funny? A saint wants to grind the gods to death? But now, with the north wind blowing up Chang Fu''s body again and again, and constantly killing each other''s road, it''s enough to make people feel shocked! it''s too difficult to fight against the gods in the state of saints! the north wind is destroying Changfu a little bit! Chang she is also a God in the state of oneness, and he is a God in the state of unity I''m afraid that the melting God can''t carry it for a long time! Chang is worried secretly. Although the other party can''t kill himself, he is prepared to kill himself a little bit! once weakened to a certain extent, he will fall into a deep sleep and do not know when he can recover! "kill!" Chang is also crazy, depending on who consumes who! he will not be killed Even if you are defeated, you will just fall into a deep sleep, enough to make a comeback! but if you kill the north wind once, the north wind will die! thinking of this, Chang Yi broke out completely, completely regardless of the injury, and consumed with the north wind! "I don''t believe that you can still consume a god!" the other side''s realm is just a saint, Chang does not think that the other side''s internal energy The amount can support such a violent attack! by www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 "Since you are a Terran, do you think you care about the Terran?" The more you fight, the more frightened you feel. At this moment, you calm down and crack your mouth and smile. It''s extremely ferocious! "fight with me, do you dare to be distracted? ! " without saying a word, the north wind grasped the flaw, and in an instant, the real spirit penetrated into Chang''s body! " broken! " Chang Fu recovered his body again and had already seen through the space. All roads broke out like an evil dragon, and suddenly broke out and struggled! the force of terror broke out and the mushroom cloud rose! the space of desire was smashed! Chang she fell from the space Fall out, ready to escape without thinking! north wind zhenlingkou spits out the firewood of the road and burns everything! the black flame sweeps up! the sky darkens as the flame passes by! "Zizi!" the flame sweeps up and bursts out suddenly, and it will burn out in an instant! "Damn it, I can''t beat you, can''t I kill the Terran It''s humiliating to be angry! as a God, he was beaten by a sage, which was a shame! he fled all the way, his terrible spirit spread to all directions, looking for the human race! no matter whether he was pure blood, as long as there was a trace of human blood, he was directly killed by Chang He! Chang He panicked and became weaker and weaker If you go on like this, even if you are killed more than ten times, you will have to fall into a deep sleep. You don''t know which year you will wake up. At this moment, the north wind is often killing in order to let the north wind throw a rat''s device! the north wind looks gloomy, pointing to the sky and the land with one hand! the blood burst out like a vast ocean! "endless road!" the north wind is indifferent to speak, and at this moment, it is like the incarnation of the heaven! the terrible road emerges, and the north wind takes back the scattered power of the endless road regardless of everything! and This part takes up half of the power of the endless road, which is used to suppress the rest of the expropriated roads and prevent riots! when the north wind recovered the power to suppress this part of the endless road, more than 200 special top roads in the north wind burst out in an instant! the breath like an avalanche rises and makes Chang''s heart beat faster! he looks at the empty road in the sky with horror The north wind coughs up blood, and the body is broken inch by inch. The force of the road that destroys the heaven and earth bursts out from the wound! without suppression, these roads forcibly deprived by the north wind start to rebel! only in a moment will the north wind be severely damaged! but this is enough! in a moment, there is enough north wind with full force Self confidence killed Chang Fu dozens of times! "no!" Chang Hu roared and began to fight hard. All roads collapsed and turned into supreme power, and they wanted to resist this attack! it''s no use! it''s just a contact, which is directly defeated by the north wind road! when the endless road falls and is about to be killed, heaven and earth shake! the whole yihuangxing heaven and earth will revive! A great force breaks out and blesses Chang Yu! the next moment, the void collapses! a torrent emerges, which does not exist in reality, but runs through the past, the present and the future! the vast and ethereal! there is supreme authority emerging! the whole star is shaking and seems to be cheering! in this road, there is the amazing Qi of the wing clan Yun, countless Yizu civilization scrolls flash through it! "the way of heaven!" when the north wind sank in his heart, he did not hesitate to take back the endless road and suppress the uprising in his body! the way of heaven is above the road, and has a terrible suppression on the road! even if you are not careful, it will be swallowed up by it! the heavenly way is composed of innumerable avenues and rules Even though the endless road of the north wind is too strong to gamble! once the endless road of the north wind is swallowed up, I am afraid that it will directly suffer the indelible road injury! "ha ha, you are dead! See? This is the way of heaven, heaven and earth are helping me! " Chang, who was full of despair, suddenly burst into a wild laugh! looking at the heavenly way around him! once you refine this heavenly way, you can directly become a magical realm! in countless worlds, you can also be regarded as a overlord! chance, great chance! this is the way of heaven At the moment, the crisis in Chang''s mind is swept away, and his eyes even look at the north wind with gratitude! but for the fact that the north wind has forced Chang Fu to a desperate situation, and the way of heaven is extraordinary and superior, how could it have happened? "This is in trouble!"The north wind frowned, how did not think of this. Once you fight, your best result is to retreat. "Did you give up like this?" Beifeng is a little unwilling. If he gives up, the whole world will be killed! "I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood!" a group of saints appeared, followed by countless people! the north wind looked up and looked around, and found that they had reached the area around the forbidden mountains. "If you are guilty, you should be punished!" Chang is arrogant and arrogant! with the power of heaven, you can be compared with gods and demons! countless people do not seem to see Chang''s terror, but they still move on! from the old man with white hair to the child who is held in his arms by women and children, although he is afraid, he still does not retreat! "mole ant". Chang Shu hits down at will and kills millions of people! "the people will never die, and the fire will pass on forever!" millions of roars gather together to shake the world! "noisy!" countless people yell, shout, countless voices gather together, resound from heaven and earth, let Chang''s face change, the next moment, brave hands! "bang!" "boom the attack is terrible and the void is broken. Even the sage will die in a large area! the north wind emerges and breaks out in full force to block the attack! just as soon as it contacts, a terrible force comes from it, and it runs down directly with a higher level of prestige! the north wind tries its best to make the road tremble and unstable! the body of the north wind is shaking and unstable The body, like a shell, rushes into the earth and directly breaks the earth. It cracks every inch! "cough!" the north wind blows hard! "is this the power of heaven? My endless road is strong enough, but it can''t be compared in quality. The power is scattered, and it is directly defeated by a point breaking surface! " the north wind coughs blood, and looks up at the heavenly way that carries the splendid heavenly power around Changfu. "The soul of our people will never die!" an old man yells and goes to die bravely! rushing towards Changfu! the north wind can see that the old man has not practiced, and his strength is not as good as a king of thousands of years! however, facing a God, the old man still does not retreat, knowing that he will die, but also fighting for everything! more and more people rush towards Changfu, there are The sage controls the totem, his body turns into fire and burns! there are women and children, holding young children, and rushing to Changfu without hesitation! this scene makes the north wind shocked! "our people should be like a dragon, and the fire will be passed down from generation to generation!" the north wind roars, and no longer cares about any calculation. At this moment, Beifeng is just a Terran, and one is fighting for the future of the clan A soldier who has a way to live! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 No matter how strong or weak their cultivation is, countless clans rush to Changhe like moths to the fire! there is no choice. Once Chang won, the Terrans on the star will have no power to return to heaven! the north wind trembles and collapses. The endless road is like a dragon, standing behind the north wind, connecting the heaven and earth! "ha ha ha, you can''t help yourself, all of you will die!" Chang Xie''s body is tremendously expanding, and the way of heaven is Who else is your opponent? The terrible way of heaven reveals all the ways and rules! "Yin and Yang, five elements, light and darkness, reversion, impermanence!" the north wind understands the essence of the heavenly way, but it is useless even if it knows everything. The power of the way of heaven is vast and boundless, which instantly destroys the endless road of the north wind, shaking itself and breaking out wounds! there are many people who can''t even get close to Changfu, and they are in the process of dying out! no one flinches back, the terrible faith condenses, rises and turns into a dragon roaring! "if it''s useless, the people will be punished! often At this moment, you are the sky! what you say and what you say is what you say! the way of heaven vibrates, and a sword of heaven appears, and countless avenues are entangled on it. Judgment! this is the sword of judgment! when all the people see this sword, countless voices appear in their minds. "I''m guilty!" "I''m guilty!" "I''m guilty!" many people with insufficient strength fall into stagnation and then commit suicide directly! even the Terrans who are comparable to the powerful ones are also in a struggle at this moment! "is this the end of it?" Beifeng coughs up blood and suffers heavy losses one after another, which makes Beifeng''s strength sink into a low ebb at the moment. Looking at this scene, one after another is filled with unspeakable anger! "awaken the sleeping heaven with the blood of human beings!" a human race is as powerful as a saint! at this moment, his own Totem will collapse directly at this moment! "the way of heaven!" countless human clans roar and shatter their own totems! at this moment, their totems will collapse Totem is the result of countless people''s luck, and it''s all collapsing at the moment! a terrible blow, gathering the power of thousands of people, and washing down towards Changhe! Changfu is still, standing still, with disdain in his eyes. "Now it''s time for you, and I want to thank you. In order to thank you, I''ll give you death!" at the moment, Chang Shen has no sorrow in his heart. His son dies, and the next one is over. Compared with himself, even if he can be promoted to the magical realm, even if he or she is promoted to the magical realm, I will give you death It doesn''t matter if all the wingers are dead on the whole star! "kill!" the north wind has not left and lost his previous reason! Beifeng doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong now, but he just wants to do something, and can''t let countless people die in vain! "broken road!" the north wind roars. At this moment, the endless road breaks out, directly killing the two in his body More than a hundred expropriated roads crush most of them! at this moment, the sky and earth change color! the earth trembles, constantly breaks, and spreads to the distance! the winged stars tremble fiercely, and the heavenly way vibrates! all of them turn into Beifeng Bisheng''s understanding of martial arts! strike the most powerful blow! at the moment of his hand, the north wind does not care "boom!" the terrible shock is everywhere! the whole winged star vibrates, and a layer of energy shock wave sweeps through hundreds of millions of miles in an instant, enveloping more than one tenth of the entire area of Yihuang star in it! within this range, everything is wiped out, whether it is a powerful person, a saint, even There is no resistance! "cough!" "what a strong attack. Unfortunately, how many times can you use such an attack?" Chang Shu was shocked. This attack was so terrible that even the Emperor himself almost broke his defense! from the high altitude, looking at the Yihuang star! there was a large piece of red land and a sunken basin on the whole Yihuang star! more than one tenth of the area was directly killed and did not cause heavy damage to the whole Yihuang star! massive amount of land was found The smoke and dust rises directly and fills the whole pterygos! "is it not enough?" North wind bitter smile, I really try my best. This attack was used by the north wind at the cost of the collapse of most of the special top roads, but it was still defeated by the way of nature! "this time, I don''t know when I can return from the long river of time." The north wind looks calm and doesn''t care about its own falling.Just looking at Chang Fu''s eyes, with a strong and incomparable unwilling! Beifeng is a night crow, even if it is not pure blood night crow, as long as the darkness exists, the north wind will not be wiped out by a blow! pay the price of 10% night crow blood, as long as the darkness is not extinguished, the north wind will recover from the long river of time again! but this process is uncontrollable, and the north wind does not know How long does it take to return from the long river of time. Br > , maybe the north wind will make the world collapse in a year. Chang also saw the state of the north wind, and did not rush to start. "Boom!" when the body of the north wind began to collapse and the true spirit began to tremble, the Earth Dragon turned over! the stars trembled! looking back, the scene that the north wind and Chang Fu were surprised appeared! in the fight that was comparable to the magic land, the whole Yihuang star suffered heavy damage, but the forbidden sky mountain nearby was not damaged too much! in the battle, the forbidden sky mountain was not damaged too much At least, the mountain is still intact, but some trees have been destroyed! in addition, countless fallen human blood is safe in this energy! drops of blood are bright yellow, floating in the void! the next moment, the blood drops down and drops onto the mountain! is there any upper Qi engine rising and overturning the whole mountain! a heavenly way Wang Kong! through the long river of time, there is endless human civilization! "the way of heaven!" often looks greedy! now there is a heavenly way added to the body, and its combat power is so strong! then the two heavenly realms are not weak in the magic realm! only need to refine the heavenly way of yihuangxing, and then refine the newly emerged Tiandao, and you will step up The sky! "capture!" often urges the heavenly way to capture the new heavenly way in an instant! "roaring!" the terrible fluctuation sends out, and the two heavenly ways entangle together, breaking out endless avenues, rules overflowing and destroying everything! the next moment, this new heavenly way appears directly in front of the north wind! the terrible force will bring the north wind The collapsing body is pulled back, and the true spirit is also completely stable! "this is the sublimation of man and the road of man!" the north wind suddenly realized the message of this heavenly way. There are thousands of ways, and the way of heaven also has different attributes. For example, the way of heaven that Chang Fu is surrounded by now is to destroy the way of heaven, mainly to destroy the main road, supplemented by the rest of the road sublimation! "humanity Yongchang, the fire will not die out!" the North wind controls this heavenly way in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 Today''s yihuangxing used to be the ancient yuan kingdom of the Terrans! after taking over the throne, because of the replacement of the super star core, the yihuangxing changed the world. In this realm, the heavenly way became the wing clan, aiming at the Terran. However, the way of heaven of the human race was only severely damaged, but it did not collapse! because the stars were the essence of the ancient yuan world, which survived and did not break down! at the moment, the two heavenly ways represent the struggle between the old and the new, and the two races! "kill!" the northern wind controls the Tiandao, and instantly suppresses the road taken from the body with endless avenues. With the indomitable momentum of the human race, the virtual shadows of countless human beings emerge one by one, blessing on the way of heaven and falling towards Changhe! this is the rhyme of Tao left by countless ancient sages in this part of the world space in the ancient Yuan Dynasty. Now it is reviving and fighting for thousands of miles! "mine, it''s all mine!" Chang she is also in a rage, and regards the way of heaven as forbidden, how can others touch it one man, one wing clan fight in the sky! every move is as powerful as the magic state! the north wind is more and more crazy! the endless Taoist rhyme is everywhere in the north wind! "the God knows it!" all the rest of the north wind is violent, and suddenly rises into the sky and changes the world! the terrible fluctuation starts from the north wind, and countless Taoist rhymes appear The combination of air and air! it''s amazing to be ready to break through the realm of gods in battle! "looking for death!" often sneers. Since ancient times, many breakthroughs have been made in the battle, but few people dare to break through in such a state! "the five elements of yin and Yang reverse!" the five divine awns form a wheel and slowly rotate to wear out space and time! towards the north wind the north wind is more and more violent, and the endless Qi and blood begins to hit the bottleneck! a divine Medicine collected from the immortalized star appears around the north wind. At the next moment, the north wind sends a violent phagocytic power, swallowing all the medicinal properties of these miraculous drugs! the terrible battle aftershocks spread to the whole star, and the huge Yihuang star is shaking violently and faintly It seems to collapse! the north wind is also crazy, and its Qi and blood turn into fireworks and soar into the sky! the constant fighting makes the northern wind''s control over the way of heaven more and more terrible! with the rhyme of Tao in his hand, he returns to the original form of space! the space returns to chaos and evolves the earth fire and water wind! Beifeng''s body trembles, and then the four Zhou Daoyun''s body trembles At this moment, the road was completely controlled by the north wind, and the melting degree reached 100%. the road was inlaid into the heaven and earth! the realm of oneness! "impossible!" "the way of heaven is mine!" I was always stunned, then I was furious, and the attack was more and more terrible! all the space around was broken, and their bodies were as solid as gold, The space crack can''t leave a mark on the two people! "humanity Yongchang!" the north wind is more and more terrible, and the aura of the whole world is rolling in at this moment, and it is quickly refined in the body! a road emerges, and then it is completely integrated with the endless road! the north wind at this moment is incomparably powerful, which is more than 100 times stronger than the strong one! A fist reflects all the sky! when humanity is at its peak, the invincible gas engine leaks and explodes the heaven and earth! one punch makes a picture! humane civilization! this is a humanitarian fist, carrying the unyielding meaning of the ancient sages! "boom!" like the sound of the first opening of heaven and earth, it blows up the stars! the continental plate breaks, the mountains and the earth crack! endless lava flows from the earth The whole star turned into Purgatory! no! Chang he roared, his eyes were red, and he tried his best to stimulate the way of heaven! under the fist of humanity, Chang Shen felt the crisis of life and death! "death!" not only did the whole star turn into Purgatory! "roaring!" with the indignation of the north wind! < br Under Chang Fu''s gaze, the mighty heavenly way began to collapse at this moment! the terrible force burst into Changhe''s body through defense! it just broke Changfu''s body in an instant and turned it into a blood mist to float away! "endless road, deprivation!" the north wind is now a real magic state, with heaven''s power added! its own combat power is also in the magic state It''s not the weakest! the terrible power is always in the north wind, fusion and split! at this moment, the speed of the north wind''s increasing power seems endless!When Changfu was not given a chance, the north wind stormed Changfu, and when Chang Fu''s body had not recovered and the way of heaven was temporarily out of Chang''s control, the north wind fiercely started! it was an act of preparing to swallow the elephant by snake! it was mainly the endless road, devouring the heavenly way! the force of the north wind was not reserved. It suppressed the Tiandao of Changfu with its own way of heaven, and then the silk thread came from Beifeng''s body Burst out! just as soon as you touch, the north wind spurts blood! even if you are in a magical state, it''s not so easy to deprive yourself of a heavenly way! "swallow it for me!" the north wind doesn''t care and roars up to the sky! the whole body bursts with immortal light, shattering hundreds of millions of miles of territory! the way of heaven is shaken, a little bit deprived by the north wind! "no! This is me "Give it back to me!" "give it back to me!" when Chang Li, who had just recovered his body, looked at this scene and was suddenly furious. He did not have to worry about it any more. He directly fell his head towards the north wind! "get out of the way!" "get out of the way!" "poof!" Chang''s way of heaven is not itself, but the way of heaven perceives something different and wants to wipe it out It is often used. At present, it is suppressed by the northern wind''s Tiandao, and it is also imprisoned with its own special strength, and the connection with Changhe is disconnected! this will directly knock Changfu down from the clouds! the heavenly way of the north wind is also an external force, not owned by the north wind. But now the north wind breaks through to the divine realm, and its own way is completely integrated with itself, making the north wind extremely powerful at the moment! under a roar, it will directly explode a deity, and the divine blood will burst! "come here!" Beifeng''s body is bitten back, the blood is constantly flowing, and the body is bursting. Under the power of the north wind, the way of heaven can''t bear it and is swallowed up by the endless road! "roar!" the endless and violent force erupts in the north wind, which changes the breath of the north wind and dissipates the endless smoke and dust! a bright and incomparable column of light rises into the sky! Qi and blood shatters a small star! "no, don''t kill me!" Chang Fu recovers again. Seeing this scene, he understands that the situation is gone and asks for mercy in a hurry! this time is different from the past! before, the north wind was unable to kill Chang Fu, but now it is different! magical realm, an incredible realm! enough to kill gods! any God and devil, even the weakest one, can resist the will of heaven! no matter what the super stars are As long as they are not on the top and the stars above, they can use all their strength to change the sky and the earth! such existence is enough to destroy a super star! while the God of oneness, the road is integrated into one side of the world, and if the heaven and earth are not destroyed, it will not really fall down! but now the north wind controls two heavenly ways, which is enough to break the heaven and earth and integrate chang into it The root of the road of heaven and earth has also been completely destroyed! this is enough to really kill Chang Fu. How can Chang Fu not be frightened! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 "Keep you, how can I face the dead people?" The north wind looks extremely cold, and the power of the way of heaven breaks the field of the stars! the road is only hidden in the heaven and earth, not in the stars! as long as the power to break the rules of the whole world, it is enough to erase it from the root! otherwise, if it can only break the stars, then the other gods in the world of the unity of the stars will not die Is it immortal? No one can destroy a star except the immortal world! it is to erase the road where gods and gods are integrated into the heaven and earth, not to break the stars! in the dark, the power of the heavenly way is incomparable, breaking the shackles of heaven and earth! a special area appears, and many roads wander in it, which is the root! the rage of the heavenly way is like a dragon moment Rush into it and destroy all the roads! "deprivation!" the north wind grabs dozens of roads from Chang Chang''s body at the moment! "no! You can''t! I will not let you go!" Chang screams, the root of the road is worn away, and its own road is pulled away from its own body by the north wind. This kind of pain is extremely strong! the pain is extremely strong! " Let a God can not bear it! the north wind doesn''t have the slightest patience, and the two go up and down, and it''s not difficult to deprive Changyi of the great way at present! "now my combat power is comparable to that of the magic realm. Two heavenly ways are added to me. Although one of them has not been refined, the other is only temporary, but it is enough!" I haven''t seen that I have been deprived of the Tao After that, he collapsed directly, and there was no resurrection of Chang Chu. In the eyes of Beifeng, ambition was shining in his eyes! If Beifeng had done all this before, he would have returned. But now it''s different. If the whole winged star fails in the confrontation with itself, then the whole winged star will no longer be a threat to itself! "a super star, I don''t know how much fishing experience I''ll have!" when the north wind thought of this, his face giggled. "But before that, there is still something to be done. Everyone in our family is like a dragon, and how can the Yi people imprison it?" "the way of heaven is changeable, everyone is like a dragon, and the seal is opened!" the way of heaven of yihuangxing is suppressed in the body, and has not yet been refined, while the way of man is used by the north wind! at this moment, the north wind is coming to the nine days, just like an immortal in the dust! the voice of the heaven is in the sky Under the blessing of strength, it spread all over the world! in this battle, the wing and Terrans who have not fallen have raised their heads and looked into the sky! only the light disappeared, and the sky and earth were covered by dark clouds! a huge face that covered the whole star appeared, so we looked down to the earth below! the thunder snake swam away, the void was destroyed! the human spirit began to revive and the tripod Sheng! open a new era! the way of heaven, the way of heaven! control the way of heaven, follow the law! the seal of a human''s body is suddenly broken after the North wind says it! countless people cry with joy, and their accomplishments increase sharply! "the wing clan should be punished!" again, the sky suddenly stops, and countless thunders come down and destroy the earth! once again, the sky suddenly falls, and countless thunders come down and destroy the earth! and No matter it is the ordinary wing clan or the wing clan in the sage realm, under these thunders, all of them will fall down! in front of life and death, the wing clan is equal, but the powerful wing clan dies later. "This is the power of the way of heaven, so terrible!" the north wind is a bit intoxicated, a word can determine the life and death of tens of thousands of creatures! this powerful force makes the north wind scared! the heavenly way began to merge with the north wind, and did not exclude the north wind. The north wind saved the entire family of wingers and changed their fate. It can be said that he is the son of the destiny of heaven, and the people are expected to return to it! such a great achievement makes the heaven recognize the north wind, but does not exclude the north wind! while the other way suppressed in the body is because the whole Yihuang star has been wiped out and suffered heavy damage! "it''s time to leave." The north wind talks to himself, overlooking the stars below. First, the whole Terran was directly sent into their own small world for cultivation, and then the strength of the north wind broke out! "rise!" countless huge forces burst out of the north wind body! A force quantified as a chain to tie the whole star! the terrible power shakes the stars and stops the operation of the stars! above the stars, the sea trembles, and then suddenly lifts As high as ten thousand feet of waves, sweeping across the surface of the stars, destroying everything! "rise!" the north wind roars, and the green veins are like boa constrictors, which are ferocious and terrifying! the power in the body is losing at a very fast speed! fishing for a star with its own strength! "boom!" under the urging of the north wind regardless of the cost, the terrible power shakes the stars and makes the stars Out of the original position, towards the north wind!"It''s just a parasite. As long as the way of heaven is not lost and the road is not there, even if it''s burning everything, it''s worth it!" the north wind broke out, and the eight step cicada chased, the time and space were changeable! the terrible power exploded in a multiple way! countless forces, such as the fish line, dragged the whole star to move! "the system, began to return!" the north wind watched all these things coldly as the body dried up, the night crow spirit burst from the top of his head, as if burning a black flame! on the huge night crow spirit, countless power chains and stars below are integrated! boom! the void is broken by the system, revealing a mysterious and mysterious channel! the huge night crow spirit in the north wind is getting closer to the channel, and the real spirit is more and more The smaller the star is! at the same time, the volume of the stars dragged behind is also reduced! until they enter the channel and disappear! in the galaxy, a super star is suddenly lost, which immediately leads to a series of accidents! at the position where the super stars leave, the void bursts and a black dot the size of a sesame appears. Although the black spot is small, the light of the explosion is billions of miles! stir up the star river! the space around is distorted and the void is destroyed! the space presents a frame and stretches to the distance one by one! endless phagocytic power comes from it, sucking everything around! when it reaches the limit, it explodes in a bang! the shock wave vibrates innumerably Stars! heize star, the area where Yin and Yang families are located is extremely huge! here and the rest of the place are totally two places! the endless aura is extremely rich, and it is a place of creation! this area is a node, and there are thousands of such nodes in the whole black star. Only at this node where the Yin and Yang families are located, the aura and pressure inside it make the strength of children born in this area comparable to the imperial realm, and even a very small number of them have the power of saints when they are born! but outside the nodes, the strength of ordinary human race is generally in the innate state. Such a big gap is unimaginable! only Qin Dynasty has a big enemy, which may appear at any time! we have to hit resources and make some people strong first! if we want everyone to be like a dragon, we have to pay a price! and the price is polarization, and the difference is unimaginable. Fortunately, the strong men in the army of the Qin state are capturing the stars all the time and integrating into the black star, which makes the strength of the Terran in the ordinary area not in the node too weak. In Yin Yang''s home, the true spirit of the north wind comes in an instant! the terrible waves are everywhere, frightening all directions! the unreserved power fluctuation of the spirit and Demons makes countless Yin and Yang family students look up to the sky! in the family of yin and Yang, the true spirit of the north wind comes in an instant! the terrible waves are everywhere and frightening to all sides www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 When the true spirit of the north wind comes, the voice of night crows crows crows! the terrible fluctuation makes the space in the sky explode inch by inch! in the eyes of countless students, the north wind makes great efforts to jump! then a star is dragged out and becomes more and more huge! everyone is dazed and looks at the expanding stars, which is very shocking. "What''s going on?" "One, a star falling?" Many of the Yin and Yang family''s disciples had convulsions in the corners of their mouths and felt the collapse of the three outlooks. But no one was afraid. This is the residence of the Yin and Yang family, and there are not a few powerful people in the magical realm! it''s just a star falling, it''s nothing. The true spirit of the north wind is also exhausted, ignoring the falling stars, the true spirit returns directly to the body! the strong true spirit returns, which makes the body of the north wind faintly unable to bear it! the power of this promotion is too terrible! the sound of the system is constantly ringing in the brain of Beifeng, but at this moment, the north wind feels tired, does not pay attention to it, and sleeps down. "Really..." many elders of the eighth pulse stepped forward to move the falling stars to the distance. The earth fell on the earth like water! the earth was like water, and the super star continued to sink and began to be engulfed by the black star! "the strength of the star master has been improved too fast!" "yes, the strength of the star master has reached the magic state!" "the shape of the true spirit is the night crow!" a group of elders talked and looked at the Star Palace Inside, full of shock! In the rest of the world, time has passed for a long time, but on the black star, time has not passed for a few days at all! how not to shock many elders! one elder was stunned and recognized the true spirit of the north wind! although emperor Taiyi left a curse on Beifeng, it covered up the breath of Beifeng as a night crow, making it invisible. But now it''s no use, because the north wind comes directly with the true spirit and is seen by all people. However, the north wind is not afraid, because of its lack of strength before, but now it is different! as one of the star masters, in fact, his power is the strong one who will control the two heavenly ways and the magic realm! the north wind has enough self-protection power! with the backing of the Yin and Yang family, the north wind has no fear, and the exposure is exposed. "The growth speed of this little guy is too amazing!" the star soul of the previous generation has a strange color in his eyes, and then he no longer pays attention to it. A chess piece falls and ripples on the chessboard! "who hasn''t got a chance to grow up as soon as possible." The moon god sighs, looks worried and looks at the endless starry sky. Br > before the North Star wakes up, even the north star can''t wake up from the wind. "Now it''s time to see the harvest!" the north wind is full of expectations and wants to see how much he has gained under his hard work! in this view, the north wind is stunned! "sure enough, how bold people are, how much land yield, tens of thousands of Jin per mu is not... Bah, hair!" the north wind looks a little dull, muttering to himself. It''s almost drooling! the biggest gain of this trip is two ways of heaven! in addition, it is the original power of the whole star! in addition, the stars themselves also have the road from deprivation. Because of the fight with Chang she, there are only about 60 left. And as much as 980 billion fishing experience! this is a huge harvest! the body of Beifeng is shaking, and such a huge harvest is beyond imagination! "break through to the divine realm first, and forcibly integrate the way of heaven with fishing experience!" in the true spirit of the north wind, there is a terrible power. At the moment, it feeds back the north wind itself constantly! let the north wind The cultivation of the wind began to climb! because of the different body, the body of Beifeng is a night crow, and the upper limit of its capacity is terrible! the power in the true spirit is all of a god state, but now it still fails to break through to the deity! before changing, Beifeng may still find it difficult, but now it is different! Beifeng Now it''s also a big dog! rich! after realizing that it is not enough, the original power of the whole winger star begins to fill in the vacancy! when the source of the Yihuang star is consumed by about half, the strength in the north wind is saturated! the terrible force gathers in the north wind body, and it is extremely depressed! if you move a little, it will shatter the void!"Broken!" once again, the north wind can be said to be a familiar road! and thanks to the previous breakthrough, the north wind makes this breakthrough more perfect! the massive star power is swallowed by the north wind! "the divine land, unity!" the main roads in the body of the north wind recover one by one, and then rush into the clouds and disappear in the void! "system to fish Experience, the integration of the heavenly way! " Beifeng has confidence. Even now, he is not as good as the magic state, and the details are too large! but what are we waiting for if we don''t use them to improve our strength? As the words fell, I saw a rapid decline in fishing experience. The speed of the decline made the north wind worried. I was afraid that it was not enough to melt the two heavenly principles. When the fishing experience consumed 200 billion yuan, the way of heaven was completely controlled by the north wind! its strength once again soared, reaching the magic state! the last state in the gods, the magic state, the closest stage to the immortal state! "the way of heaven is impermanent." The north wind digests a lot of insights, and the breath becomes more and more ethereal! "the conditions for system upgrading have been fully met, and the number of deprived roads is not enough, which can deprive one heavenly way, which is enough and more than enough!" "start upgrading!" the three upgrading conditions of the system are: one is to deprive 100 special top roads, and this condition has been exceeded Cheng, with the heavenly way bonus, is enough to make up for the deficiencies of the top or special roads. The second condition is fishing experience, 100 billion yuan, and the north wind is satisfied. The last condition is melting the whole body road and breaking through to the realm of gods. All three are completed, and the system is enough to upgrade again! "I don''t know what the difference will be for the anglers in the eighth stage!" the north wind is full of expectations! "Ding, the system upgrade is completed." A sound of mechanization rings out, without any special changes, so it is quietly completed in less than ten seconds! "is this the end?" North wind some silly eyes, can not help but call the system in the mind. It''s just something that makes Beifeng jump in his heart! the system is gone! there is no echo, and no attribute panel appears! it''s like everything is an illusion, and you''ve never got the system! "calm down and won''t disappear." The north wind took a deep breath, "system, consumption of fishing experience, the integration of all my avenues and endless avenues!" the north wind was nervous when he spoke. At the next moment, the great road deprived by the north wind and the endless Avenue are completely integrated together! the endless Avenue is piled up to a point one step away from the heavenly way! "Hoo!" the north wind breathes a sigh of relief, and the system does not disappear! the north wind breathes a sigh of relief, and the system does not disappear! in the future, the north wind has taken a breath of relief and the system has www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 As the north wind relaxes, the importance of the present system to itself is self-evident. Without the help of the system, it is unrealistic to think about making great progress in the magical realm. The magic state is a terrible realm, and the gap between the two realms is so great that it is terrible! "enhance the endless way to the heaven!" the north wind looked at the remaining fishing experience, and just pondered and said. After the massive fishing experience disappeared, it took 200 billion fishing experience to upgrade the endless road to the level of heaven! "this consumption is a little more than the fishing experience I spent in controlling the two heavenly ways." North wind smacks tongue, heartache unceasingly. This consumption is too much. I thought I was the landlord''s old fortune. As a result, the higher the cultivation, the more fishing experience I need to consume! "but in this way, I have fully controlled the power of the three heavenly ways. In addition, there is the road of fortune. I still have 400 billion fishing experience left. Should I be able to raise the way of fortune to the level of heaven?" The north wind is a little uncertain. There is something special about the way of nature. In addition, there is no other way to integrate with it. It is estimated that the cost of upgrading it to the level of Tiandao is more than the fishing experience required by endless Avenue! "now the skills are useless for me, and the martial arts skills are enough. Whether it is Xingyi fist or immortal seal, it is enough to mobilize the power of the heavenly way." "In addition, my current strength is not weak in the magic realm. In addition to some super stars, other super stars no longer need fishing experience to unseal their strength." The magic realm is enough to resist the heavenly way of super stars! once it falls within the super stars, it only needs to spend a period of time being suppressed before its strength will naturally begin to recover. Br > in addition, when the supremacy of the heaven and the devil is too strong, even if the suppression is too strong, it is not enough to resist the heaven. Even so, it is impossible to completely suppress the gods and demons! in some ordinary stars, after a period of survival, the strength of gods and demons will start to break the seal and restore the power of seven levels of noumenon! that is to say, only stars such as heize star of Qin Dynasty can suppress gods and demons, and their strength can not be exerted to 30%! "nature" The main road is indispensable and must be controlled! Upgrade! " the north wind bites its teeth and directly starts to upgrade the road of nature! the fishing experience is like running water, and it costs a total of 380 billion yuan to upgrade the road to heaven! this is because the road of fortune is deprived by the north wind, and it is the natural way of Kunpeng. Although it is weakened to the level of the road, it remains A seed. Otherwise, with the fishing experience of Beifeng, it''s really not enough to raise the road of nature to the level of heaven! "hoo, now I control four heavenly ways, which is at least ten times stronger than the magic state that normally controls one way of heaven!" "with all my hands, I can defeat the magic state that controls a road, but it''s difficult to kill them completely, which is light and easy If you want to completely kill and control one heaven''s way, I have to control at least ten Heavenly ways! " Beifeng sets a goal for myself. Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, controlled more than a thousand ways of heaven in the realm of gods and demons. He cast twelve bronze figures with the soldiers of the world and set up the heaven god evil array. Only then could he fight against the immortal state and fall behind. And this generation of emperor Taiyi, too tolerant, before the achievement of immortality, is known as the weakest emperor Taiyi. However, in fact, in addition to the foundation defects, Emperor Taiyi controlled more than a thousand ways of heaven! a thousand, like a boundary! the immortal created the Tao, which sounds lower than the heavenly way and should be easy to create, but it is not! the immortal is also known as the founder of Taoism! even if he creates a road, he can control the heaven before The power of the Tao is the fuel, which will make the newly created road constantly degenerate and reach a level beyond the way of heaven! throughout the universe, all the immortals and those who have not achieved immortality have mastered hundreds of thousands of Tiandao before! only by mastering enough Tiandao and Dadao can we have enough knowledge and details to create our own road! the distance of the north wind is now This realm is far from being realized. The four heavenly principles are not worth mentioning. Not to mention the whole state of Qin, just Yin and Yang family, some of the previous generations of star masters control more than a hundred ways of heaven. One strike is enough to kill the north wind! and the existence of star soul and moon god can control hundreds of ways! and Beifeng''s only praiseworthy is speed, with systematic help, and the north wind has endless possibilities! "returning a peach to a plum, the Yin and Yang family is still good for me, a supreme star is also a treasure for the Yin and Yang family, so integrate it into this One node is enough to increase the aura of yin and Yang family by more than ten times! ""If it''s just like this, maybe it''s not worth fighting, but if you add a moon swallower, Yuechan..." Beifeng has no doubt that this can make the Yin and Yang family beat their brains out. With a decision, the north wind will no longer hesitate to close the door and go to the secret place of yin and Yang. As the star master, there is no limit to entering the secret realm of yin and Yang. The secret realm of the yin-yang family is a small world formed after the fall of the strong men of the yin-yang family! among them, there is no lack of the inheritance of the strong ones of the yin-yang family, as well as the Dao soldiers of the yin-yang family! all the strong men of the yin-yang family have the power to control the road! and only There are two roads, yin and Yang! they are called Yin and Yang servants! they attack and trample on countless worlds, leaving behind great fighting skills! in its secret territory, the aura is extremely terrible, and the small world is constantly replenished. There are strong ones to warm up, and even grow to be no weaker than some ordinary supreme worlds! the aura inside them is the energy leaked from the high-level world, carrying a trace of eternal breath! The difference between the supreme world and the eternal world is just like the difference between the immortal world and the immortal world! just a little bit of energy leaked from the eternal world is enough to turn the lower world upside down! the eternal world is high! the rest of the world depends on the energy radiated from the eternal world! once the eternal world is closed, the energy is no longer With the leakage, all the heaven and the world will usher in the desolation, and the end of the law era! the north wind enters the portal of the small world and enters into it. In the small world, there are many monsters flying through the sky with terror and evil spirit! there are also terrible creatures, which are huge as mountains, and shake the earth with every move! these terrible creatures just look at the north wind, and then they don''t care. The north wind is frightened. He can''t really beat these monsters. It can''t even be said to be a monster. It''s a descendant of a god beast. There''s more or less blood flowing in his body! PS: recommend a book. The title of the book is not a friendship recommendation. It''s really good. Lao Dao is reading it himself. You can go and have a look if you are interested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 Even Beifeng, as the star master, does not know how deep the yin-yang family is. "The eighth pulse star Lord Beifeng, please see the emperor Taiyi!" the north wind bows down to the big sun on the sky! this is the most formal etiquette! it represents the eighth pulse star master of yin and Yang family! in the big day, a cluster of flame comes down! it is the shape of golden and black formed by endless fire, which is extremely terrible! Jinwu carries the north wind and soars into the sky! Jinwu carries the north wind and soars into the sky! this is the most formal etiquette The speed is as fast as blink of an eye, and it''s in the middle of the sun! in the eye, an orange flame bursts out, and there is a raging fire system at the bottom of your feet. The fiery flame, as well as the terrible gravity, can easily tear up the powerful people! once again, when you see the sun god palace, the north wind is still shaking. "Boom!" when the gate of the palace opened, five colors of competition filled out and disappeared with the north wind. In the palace, the emperor sat cross legged. At a glance, the north wind sees a towering and earth standing and power radiating from all over the sky, just like Pangu, opening up the heaven and earth! the terrible pressure condenses in essence, and the north wind suddenly looks at the surrounding halls, which is so grand! it seems that it has shrunk by tens of millions of times. Facing the huge size of the emperor, it is not even a mole ant. "Those who have just broken through immortality have not fully adapted to the current power. What can I do for you?" As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, like the voice of heaven, many golden lotus flowers were disillusioned in his whole body. "I found a celestial star, and there may be a corpse of moon swallowing man and moon CHAN!" the north wind was shocked and forced to suppress himself with the way of heaven. Only in this way can we not be influenced by the emperor Taiyi, and speak quickly. "Swallow the moon, moon Chan body?" The mood of the emperor Taiyi also fluctuated, and the world was disillusioned all over the body! just a breath was leaked, and the terrible breath made the flame of the whole sun burn! change the sky! "yes, but we can''t confirm whether it is pure blood, and it is occupied by a race named wing clan." The north wind finished and kept silent. In fact, the imperial power of the emperor was too terrible, even if the north wind urged the power of heaven, it was also affected by a trace. At the next moment, a great force carrying the body of the north wind will send the north wind out of the hall. In a trance, the north wind suddenly appeared on the earth, because the north wind also urged the power of heaven to resist the power of emperor Taiyi''s inadvertent leakage. Suddenly appeared on the ground, so that the north wind did not come back to God, the terrible breath shook the earth, let the mountain burst! come back to God, the north wind converged its breath, looking at the surrounding hundreds of thousands of miles of a mess of land, a little guilty. But at the next moment, the space is distorted, and the ground shattered by the north wind begins to wriggle and recover in the blink of an eye. "What does that mean?" The north wind is a little confused. "My strength is too strong, you are too weak, and for too long, you will be influenced by my scattered strength, and eventually assimilated by me, and you will never be able to break through the immortal." Just when the north wind was puzzled, the voice of emperor Taiyi sounded in his mind. When the north wind hears the speech, the pupil shrinks and is full of fear. How terrible is the immortal? I''m a magic state, and the distance from immortality is a realm, but the gap is so great! just stay a little longer, you are in danger of losing yourself! "the strength of the wing clan is stronger than that of the yin-yang family. The immortal of the wing clan stepped into this realm earlier than me. It needs a good life plan. In addition, when I feel the existence of the other side At that time, the other party will feel my presence "The stars you know will disappear, and they may not be found again." Emperor Tai Yi pondered for a moment and then said. "No, I have a way to locate that world!" the north wind closed his eyes and felt it. He realized that his mark on the system had not disappeared, and he opened his mouth. "Well? It seems that you also have your chance. Let me think about it, and you should step down. " The voice of emperor Tai Yi rang out. It''s terrible to be immortal. Even if someone recites the real name of Donghuang Taiyi, he will make his heart feel and reduce his power! that is to say, without the permission of emperor Taiyi, even if the name of emperor Taiyi is mentioned in the magic realm, he will be killed by him through endless time and space! when the north wind says the Yi clan, he will be killed Through the telepathy, we can know the origin of the Yizu and perceive the existence of the immortals in the Yi clan. ... across the endless star field of the black star, deep in the immortal star, a pair of huge, scarlet eyes open! "immortal!"The existence of the immortal star was not only felt by the emperor Taiyi, but also by the existence of the emperor Taiyi! the whole immortal star vibrated, and then suddenly disappeared from its original place, and there was no trace of it. Even the magic state could not perceive the existence of the immortal star! the north wind bowed down and left after a salute, and at the same time, he looked strange. "Pride doesn''t mean no brain." A word came out of the north wind''s mind. Is the emperor too proud? Sure! but it does not mean that the emperor has no brain. After sensing the existence of the immortal, he is not sure. Even if the gods and Demons fight each other, it is difficult to completely kill another one. This is especially true of immortality! emperor Taiyi just said that the other side entered this realm earlier than himself, but he did not say that he could not beat it! different immortal realms have different strengths! for example, the first emperor Ying Zheng, who had not achieved immortality, could resist immortality and remain invincible! once such an existence stepped into immortality, it was not just ordinary The immortal realm! although the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was not as good as the first emperor to win the political power, it was not an ordinary immortal situation! just entering the immortal world earlier than the eastern emperor doesn''t mean that the combat power is stronger than that of the Eastern Emperor! it''s just that once you want to fight against another immortal realm, you must have the assurance to completely kill the other side! otherwise, there will be endless troubles! but the future will be endless > this is the reason why the emperor Taiyi said that he should make a good plan! "it means that we are ready to send someone..." Beifeng wants to understand this, and looks strange, as if there is nothing wrong with it. as like as two peas in the great Heaven Temple, the Eastern Emperor is too much to take a step forward! is weird that the emperor is too motionless, but there are two bodies that are too much like the emperor. They come out of their own bodies and move into the void one by one. They move away in different directions and disappear. The Taoist node suddenly flows into Kimcheon, and the purple clouds come to cover the sky! Within the Taoist school, the Taoist master was stunned, and then suddenly rang the big bell, and the bell rang continuously! numerous powerful Taoists came to the node entrance one after another. "Welcome immortality!" "welcome immortality!" ... the voices rang out, and all the people, including the Taoist masters, bowed to the emperor Taiyi. It''s not Donghuang Taiyi that you worship, but the martial arts realm of Donghuang Taiyi. Just relying on the realm of Donghuang Taiyi, you can stand up to the worship of everyone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 Taoists welcome Taiyi''s body into it. Another place, before the Imperial Palace, another branch of emperor Taiyi also came here. No one knows what they were talking about. The north wind seemed to have nothing to do, wondering whether to come to the rest of the world again. After all, the system upgrade is complete, and Beifeng still doesn''t know about the system''s capability change. "Although the whole black star seems to be calm, in fact, the undercurrent is surging, and there is a potential crisis. It gives people the feeling of urgency, yes, urgency, as if the time did not wait for me, competing for time." The north wind looked heavy, sounding in the earth''s first imperial mausoleum after the great war ruins. "At the beginning, the power of the state of Qin was not weak. Even if it was not as strong as now, it was not ordinary forces that could stop it. But at that time, Qin Dynasty was clearly under terrible attack!" "if this period of history is erased, I don''t know a word in my identity." Is the urgency of the state of Qin in response to the coming war? At the thought of it, the north wind was shocked. What kind of forces can compete with Blackpool? Beifeng doesn''t simply think that there are only three immortal realms in the whole star! apart from other things, the north wind doesn''t think that their strength is only the magic realm! "maybe it''s not just for the coming enemy, but also for the ambition to break the world''s shackles? ! " as the star master, Beifeng can know a lot of information. For example, the eternal world! never heard of the existence of a second eternal world, and the eternal world is like the only one in the world! at present, the Blackpool star is far more terrible than the ordinary celestial stars. Among the celestial stars, the black star is also one of the highest existence! however, heize star is still constantly swallowing all the celestial realms and expanding for what? "Eternal!" a bold guess came out of the north wind''s mind! the first emperor Ying Zheng had great ambition, not only to fight against the coming enemy, but also to let heize star transcend and become the existence of the second eternal world! the eternal world is not difficult to enter for immortality, but in addition to the immortal state, even the magic state is better than the immortal world Ying Zheng''s original magical state could not enter the eternal world! even if Ying Zheng had not achieved eternal victory, his fighting power would be terrible enough to fight against the immortal world, and would not be recognized by the eternal world! this is the essential difference. Those who do not reach the eternal world are not allowed to enter the eternal world! thinking that Ying Zheng and others are actually preparing to create an eternal world, in the north wind "I don''t know when the crisis will come. In the eyes of such beings, the magic state is just cannon fodder. In the face of an immortal situation, no matter how many times, you can only die." Originally, I wanted to take a break for a while, but there was always a crisis to catch up with and urge the north wind to keep climbing up! "it''s just that I have reached level 8 now. I have a premonition that level 9 is the end point, while the ability of level 7 anglers is strong, but it can''t play any role in breaking through to immortality." The north wind murmured to himself, "I hope the Ninth level angler can help me break through the immortality." The north wind left the secret place and returned to the Star Palace to prepare a large number of star cores. The north wind is not going to come to the super stars this time, but to lock the target on the common supreme! the super stars are still very helpful to the north wind. At least, it can deprive the heaven of planning the super stars. There will be at least one heavenly way above the general super stars. Unless there are some special super stars, the way of heaven will not appear. "Yo!" a little fox did not know when he would appear beside the north wind. He raised a pair of pure eyes and fixed his eyes on the north wind. "Why are you here, little fellow." Under the restraint of the north wind, he immediately carried out the act of coming and held the little fox in his arms. The fox arched the north wind with his head. The north wind was suddenly struck by lightning, stiff in place. "What I started to pursue was carefree. Although I had strength, I was trapped in a strange circle and pursued power endlessly." "If you have strength, you can have real carefree life, but I am going too far." The north wind is deep in thought. Small fox eyes flashing light, gently in the north wind on the shoulder, to find a comfortable position to lie down. For a long time, the north wind woke up. "Yo?" The little fox opened his eyes and was awakened by the north wind. He stretched out his tender tongue and licked the cheek of the north wind. "I''m sorry I ignored you during this time." Beifeng felt guilty and touched the head of the little fox and whispered. "Yo Yo!" the little fox was very excited, and his tail spread out one by one and burst out with colorful light!At this moment, the little fox completely controlled the seven passions and six desires in one fell swoop! the endless aura and star power poured into the body of the little fox, making the fox''s body more and more huge! the hair was floating, the tail was fluffy, and the sky was covered by the sun! thirteen roads rose from the sky! this process lasted for several days! when the little fox woke up again, in fact The strength is greatly increased! the body size has reached a thousand feet! "Yo Yo? ! " the little fox wakes up and looks at the north wind the size of bean curd on the ground, and can''t help but cry. Why does the north wind suddenly become so small? How can I ask for hugging and lifting? The north wind looks at a face aggrieved small fox, can''t help but smile out. "Boom!" the north wind began to expand, standing on the ground, sending out chaotic air flow all over the body, and the skin showed a chaotic blue color. "You''re in the palace, and you''re happy!". Fortunately, the Star Palace is big enough, otherwise it''s not enough for the fox. A small fox on the shoulder, the north wind with the little fox out of the Star Palace. By the way, I will take Gucci, who is more diligent than myself, to visit mountains and rivers. ... half a month later. When Beifeng returns to the Yin Yang family, his mood is improved. The depression caused by the unremitting cultivation dissipated in this half month. Entering the Star Palace, the north wind touched the head of the little fox, "practice well. When I''m not here, you can go to play with your partner." In Yin and Yang''s family, there are several Foxes of natural and man-made disasters. The north wind also wants to come, for the little fox company. What little fox fears most is loneliness. "Yo?" The little fox is a little reluctant to give up. He calls in a low voice, as if he is sobbing. "Dear!" the north wind offers a killing move and touches the head to kill. Others roll cats, north wind blows fox. After playing for a while, the north wind left in the eyes of the little fox. The little fox huddled up and lay on the ground before the north wind left. The north wind thinks that the fox is afraid of loneliness, which is not wrong. But what little fox is afraid of is that the north wind is not around. After being caught by the north wind, what the little fox was afraid of was not loneliness, but the absence of the north wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 Magic star, a young star. It''s only ten thousand years before you''re promoted to the top star. Among the highest stars, they are only young stars. The origin of the demon star is beyond examination. Some people say it''s the suppression of a great demon. Some people say that it is worth mentioning that they experienced a terrible war in those years. It was only when they defeated each other and swallowed up their civilization that they were promoted to the top stars. There are many races on top of the zhenmoxing star, and the strong ones emerge in endlessly! the zhenmoxing star is constantly swallowing stars to make up for its own details. It seems that all the stars are in the same universe, but at the level of the supreme star, they are different! it seems that they are at two different latitudes with the stars below the top! the stars are always in operation and will not stay in one place. The super stars are powerful, but they can''t stay out of orbit. When the Celestial Star is in motion, it can not be seen from the outside world! it can only be seen when it stops running! when the Celestial Star meets the star suitable for itself in the process of moving forward, it will fall down from the high latitude world and suddenly appear in a certain star field! in the void, silence is the main melody. A starry river. The three super stars are juxtaposed, constantly running, tearing up a huge amount of aura, and the tide is coming! any of these three super stars is the top! the three super stars together are even more terrible, and their operation is completely synchronized! the three super stars are like one and inseparable, which makes it possible for these three stars to be promoted to the top stars! similarly, the three super stars are like one The strong one among the three super stars is also extremely terrible! far more than ordinary super stars, and even the powerful ones in the magical realm were born! while in the silent star field, the void burst, the waves roared and pounded in all directions! a huge star suddenly appeared hundreds of millions of miles away from the three super stars! the color of the stars was black, and one of them was black A lot of magic air is around the stars! huge gullies are all over the surface of the stars, forming a shackle like a seal of runes! the sudden appearance of the demon suppressing stars, and its terrible mass directly shakes many stars above the surrounding stars! the sudden arrival of zhenmagic star from high latitude has caused too much noise, even affecting three super stars hundreds of millions of miles away Chen! some strong people rush into the sky, step into the sky, and cross the Star River in their flesh! with one step, bymus is millions of miles away, looking at the far away demon star, and his heart sank. "This is the supreme star, coming for the trisomy star!" as one of the top super stars, strong people such as bymus are not unfamiliar with the supreme star. Now his face changed and he did not hesitate to return to the trisomy. In trisomy, all creatures have three heads, and their bodies are three faced creatures! their blood vessels are powerful, and their three heads represent combat, wisdom, and insidiousness respectively. the three sides of the body are considered to be the third generation body, which is the past, the future, and the present! the trisomy will not wait to die! the trisomy is the most powerful As one of the super stars, you have seen and touched the edge of the supreme stars! it is not so easy for zhenmoxing to integrate it. It may even capsize in the gutter and be swallowed by the trisomy star! the promotion time of zhenmoxing star is too short, and there are less than 200 strong demons in it. Within the three body stars that touch the threshold of the supreme stars, the strong are also emerging in an endless stream, and there are more than 100 strong people in the magic state in the three body stars! it is not so easy to attack and defeat the trisomy stars. The three sides of the Ming royal family will not be captured with their hands! however, many powerful people have some headache in the town magic star coming from high latitude. "Ladies and gentlemen, this time, the other party is not weak, even strong. If one is careless, the evil star will even be swallowed up." "It''s just that the town demon star has a strong desire to devour these three stars, so naturally we can only find a way to destroy each other!" many big men gathered together, because the promotion time of the town demon star is short, it makes the strong people on the whole town magic star have a good relationship. Under the support of the whole world, the heavenly way of the supreme stars is powerful enough to suppress the gods and demons! however, the strong people who are born and raised on the zhenmoxing star, even if they reach the realm of gods and demons, are subject to the heavenly way! they have strong restrictions on them. Although they can''t directly kill gods and demons, there is no problem to suppress them forever. These big men are not unfamiliar with such things. In the tens of thousands of years of promotion of the town demon star, they have devoured many super stars! every time they swallow up the stars, the way of heaven will feed back some strength, as a reward to the local strong!The more the world is engulfed, the more powerful people there will be! but now these big men obviously feel that it is difficult, and this civilization is a bit strange. Br > , even if the city is not prosperous, even if the power of the city is too weak. Fengyi tower, the largest brothel in the Royal City, is said to have royal descendants behind it. The daily running water is more than ten million spirit stones! it can be said that it is a real gold gobbler! the window on the third floor of Fengyi building suddenly burst, and a figure fell from the window and hit the street. Passers-by around quickly scattered, surrounded by a large circle, pointing. "Sister... Sister, give me back my sister!" the young man who fell on the ground has a pair of good skin bags, but his eyes are blank and he has some dementia. At the moment, want to struggle into Fengyi. "Hum, your sister volunteered to sell her body and enter Fengyi building. How can you mess around and interrupt your dog legs if you don''t go again!" a pimp comes out of it, followed by some good hands, and says with high air. "Give me back my sister, I don''t want the money!" it seems that there is something wrong with the young man''s brain, but at the moment, he took some silver from his arms and held it up with his palm full of blood. "Bah!" "your sister bought it for ten thousand spirit stones in Fengyi building, so I want to buy this money back?" The procuress spits on the ground, dismissing it. "Roll away, a fool, get out of here!" a good hand behind the pimp stood up and beat the youth, who was thin and curled up on the ground. The procuress turned back to the Fengyi building. The ten thousand spirit stone was nothing but extortion. Anyway, she was just a fool. She could throw a few pieces of silver at will to solve the problem. Fengyi building did a lot of things like this. The youth lay on the ground and could not get up. Crowd out a few ruffians, disperse the people around, a look of concern, carrying the youth away. A group of people walked and stopped, came to the dirtiest and most chaotic area, and threw the youth heavily on the ground. "I''ve made a fortune. It''s enough for me to spend some time." A ruffian felt some silver coins from the young man''s arms, and his face blossomed with laughter. Spirit stone is very precious. The purchasing power of silver in the dynasty is very good. Twenty Liang silver is enough for a few ruffians to enjoy themselves and drink for a period of time. How many people smile and leave, as for the youth? A fool, who cares. In the dead of the night, the youth seemed dead and motionless. The back of the head was thrown down by several ruffians and hit a raised stone with blood overflowing. But now the youth suddenly woke up, with a pure light in his eyes, which had the appearance of a fool before. "The supremacy of the stars really suppressed me. It took me twenty years to break the seal!" the north wind looked around and sighed. It took 20 years to break through the seal of the stars. Before the seal was broken, it was the most dangerous moment. Once the attached person died, it would be regarded as failure. But after this stage, the seal was broken, and the strength of the north wind began to recover at every moment! "only this time, it was not only my true spirit, but also my noumenon!" the north wind thought, then turned away and disappeared in the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 The north wind has been coming for 20 years. During these 20 years, he has been attached to the youth''s body and watched the world coldly. The terrible seal directly suppresses all the forces in Beifeng''s body! the north wind can''t move! until now, Beifeng''s noumenon has broken away from the seal and completely took over the youth''s body! if the body of Beifeng has been shrunk by tens of thousands of times, it is hidden in the youth''s body. If in the north wind did not break the seal of the town demon star, and the youth died, then this time it was a complete failure. "I didn''t expect that this time I came along with the noumenon. If I broke away from the seal, I didn''t need to estimate the way of heaven in this world." "The next stage is the period of strength recovery. In addition, among the supreme stars, the way of heaven is high, overlooking the changes in the human world, there must be people to whom the way of heaven belongs. In fact, the power is so powerful that I am afraid it is far beyond the ordinary magical realm." Beifeng is in a dilapidated temple and sits cross legged. Looking up at the broken statue, I thought. "Even if I am sealed, my existence still makes this young man insane and oppressed by me, and has been dementia for 20 years." Beifeng didn''t know about the outside world in the past 20 years. Even if he was suppressed, he could feel what was happening in the outside world through the eyes of young people! "your sister is also the one who grew up. You can rest assured that I will not ignore it." The north wind pondered. When the youth was thrown down by several ruffians, his head was dead when he hit the stone. At the same time, the north wind broke away from the seal at that moment. Almost, the business failed. If there is no youth''s body to cover up, Beifeng will be completely exposed to the heaven in this world! at that time, let alone fight against the heavenly way, I am afraid that it will be directly detected by the heavenly way, and countless powerful people will pour in to suppress it forever! and with the body of the people born and bred in this world, the north wind can hide from the sky and the sea. The ordinary magic state can recover about 70% of its strength in the supreme stars, and there is a risk of exposure. However, I am different. With this sentence, I can walk in this world unscrupulously. In fact, the force can be exerted perfectly! the north wind has made a certain judgment on the power system of this realm, which is the Shinto! it worships its golden body in countless temples and is favored by the heaven in this world! "such a world is a little deformed, and the only way of heaven is for the king, and the rest are all servants and sons Power comes from the way of heaven. " "Once the law of heaven collapses, the strong in the whole world will be knocked down." The north wind pondered over where to start. There is no such thing as the heaven, because the stars are so powerful! Enough to suppress the gods and demons. And the number of heavenly ways is even more terrible! at least it is more than 100! however, this world is not like heize star, and the heavenly way of heize star can not check and balance many strong people on it. Instead, it is suppressed by the first emperor Ying Zheng. However, the world is powerful and suppresses many powerful people. For example, this time, zhenmoxing realized that the trisomy was good for its own evolution, and it came directly. > the powerful >It''s a short time for zhenmoxing to be promoted to the supreme stars, and there are only 173 heavenly realms in the whole zhenmoxing star! however, if the heavenly way can be borrowed, it will naturally be taken back! it only needs a certain price, which does not mean that the heavenly way can''t do it! because the powerful in the stars are given power, the way of heaven will have different courses The decline of degree. However, with the full outbreak of the heavenly way, all the heavenly ways can be gathered on the body of a strong man in the magical realm, so that he can have hundreds of heavenly ways to add to his body! just in this way, the heavenly way itself will also fall into a low ebb. I don''t know how long it will take to recover its heyday. However, Tiandao doesn''t have to worry about the rebellion of the strong in the stars. When accepting the power given by the way of heaven, it also gives its own power to the way of heaven! the gap between trisomy and zhenmoxing is really very small, and it is only a foot in the door! therefore, this time is not only an opportunity to suppress the devil star, but also an opportunity for the three body star! the magic state of the three body star is less than 200, and the three body star has a magic state of less than 200 The three sides of the Ming royal family above the body star has also developed to a bottleneck, and there are no less than 100 people in the magic realm on the body star! if we really fight, the magic state above the demon star may not have just passed. "This is a deformity as well as a loophole!" the north wind power is recovering all the time, but in a moment, it has thoroughly penetrated the operation of the town demon star!Br > "as far as the northern realm is concerned, why is it that I have no chance to use the name of Hei Suo to me The way of heaven is like lending money. All the fairylands on the zhenmoxing are victims, because all of these people are penetrated by the law of heaven, and they have fatal defects, and they can''t run if they want to run! but the north wind is different, it''s not the people in this world! the heavenly way knows nothing about the north wind! then the problem is that the people who are lending loans know nothing about their own information How to recover the loan? Not to mention that Beifeng can still run away, just passing through this boundary! if we really want to catch up with Beifeng and want to recover the loan, Beifeng believes that many powerful people on the black star will not let go of a star that has been sent to the door! only for a moment, the cultivation of Beifeng has been restored to the imperial realm and is still rising. "Therefore, the top priority is to join the civilization system first, and the system will be the certificate of lending." The north wind is smiling. Why should I borrow it with my ability? ! I just want to borrow it once and run away. I don''t have the plan to borrow again! "fool, get out of the way!" in the ruined temple, several beggars came in, one of them, looking at the fire rising in the ruined temple, directly brought some beggars to Beifeng, yelled and wanted to occupy the fire! "yes, I''ll give it to you." The north wind smiles, and at the next moment, the whole ruined temple bursts into a dazzling light! the flames are burning in the temple, but the weird buildings are not ignited! several beggars are directly destroyed! only for a moment, everything disappears, leaving only a few wisps of green smoke rising. North wind attached to the youth and his sister, can not be less bullied. These beggars also play an important role in it. Maybe they can find a sense of existence in young people and their sisters? "The strength of this dynasty is not strong. Whether the strongest has a hole or not is a problem. To rescue it is also to eliminate your obsession." The north wind talks to himself, and the whole ruined temple collapses in an instant! the traces of the former and his sister living here for many years are erased. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 After the strength began to recover, the north wind did not want to linger on. "This world is a Shinto. There is no difference between early practice and ordinary martial arts practitioners. However, after reaching the realm of powerful people, if you want to improve, you must join the Shinto, enjoy incense worship, be recognized by the way of heaven, and descend to the shadow of the road." The way of heaven is a radish and a pit, but the road can be divided into thousands. There''s no need to worry about insufficient roads. "Then take control of this dynasty as soon as possible, set up incense and offer it to me." The north wind chuckles and disappears. Once again, it was in front of Fengyi building. He still looks like that, even wearing ragged linen clothes, but the whole person''s momentum is completely overturned. His eyes are more like a universe with no bottom to the bottom! the north wind lifted his feet and walked towards the Fengyi building. He did not pay any attention to the two good hands standing at the door. Just a dynasty, there is no need to let the strength of the north wind began to recover. There are too many dynasties. On the magic star, many dynasties are like stars. "How dare you come here? Get out of here! when the two people chatting saw the north wind coming, they covered their noses one after another, as if they were smelling something bad. Another person is maliciously stretched out his finger, pointing to the north wind and scolding. This is Fengyi building. Ordinary dignitaries will go bankrupt if they come to play for one night. Only the deity has the strength to support consumption. The women in it are extraordinary, all have not weak strength, and are not eye-catching vases. What''s more, it''s like a delicate cauldron for people to pick and mend! is this place that people with ragged clothes and dementia can enter! the north wind looks at the finger that is about to poke into his forehead, and his eyes coagulate! "bang!" a divine light bursts out of his eyes and imprisons the surrounding space! and then the huge pressure from the space immediately crush the person in front of him Pressure to death! the blood turns into fog, condenses but does not disperse, and then disappears with the collapse of the space! a large living person disappears in the blink of an eye, leaving no trace of existence! another person is scared and silly, sitting on the ground, his hips are wet, and there is a smell coming out. The north wind doesn''t look at it, but walks towards Fengyi building. In Fengyi building, most of them were women who were abducted from all over the world, and they were trained from childhood. But there are also many women who voluntarily enter the Fengyi building, all for the sake of life. Even in the stars, when these ordinary people reach adulthood, their accomplishments are just like the king of thousands of years. Living on the stars with extremely high quality, even if these people are the king of thousands of years, they are no different from the ordinary people on the other small stars! "where do you come from? Don''t hurry out. If you disturb the noble people, you will not be skinned!" a woman was wearing a thin dress, her hands covered her mouth and nose, and her face was disgusted. It''s just that there are no captive thugs around. The woman left, the north wind does not care. Spirit spreads out and sweeps the whole Fengyi building! it''s a building, but it''s not. In this building, only some ordinary big families and businessmen were received, among which women were also ordinary. At the back of Fengyi building, it covers a wide area, which is full of arrays and has a separate courtyard! if the north wind takes a walk in the back garden of his home, one step is tens of Zhang away. Any array is regarded as nothing. "Green Pheasant house." The north wind walked and stopped, stopped in front of a huge courtyard, and felt the shadow of the original owner''s sister. In the perception of the spirit of the north wind, if the array covering the whole courtyard does not exist, all the wind and grass in it will be controlled by the north wind. There are countless young girls living in it, and there is a special person responsible for teaching the girls. When they meet the requirements, the girls start to pick up guests. Among them, the girls who have achieved success in cultivation are in a separate courtyard, and the guests they receive are not ordinary ordinary ordinary people. As for the rest of the losers, of course, they were sent to the front building to work with peddlers and merchants day after day. The foot moves, step into the courtyard, the terrible force instantly killed all the people responsible for training girls. The north wind went into a room and opened the door, which made a cry. The two girls looked scared, but after seeing the visitors, one of them was stunned. The girl is only twenty-eight years old and looks outstanding, but now she runs to the door, closes the door, and looks anxious, "brother, how did you come? Let''s go, while they haven''t found you yet! a smile appears on Beifeng''s face, and the girl has grown up by herself. "I''ll take you out of here." North wind stretched out his hand and touched the girl''s head.The original owner didn''t lack to do this, Qiao Mu also quite enjoyed, two people depend on each other. But this time, Qiao Mu is a stiff body, subconsciously toward the side of a flash. Let the north wind''s hand fall empty. "Brother, it''s useless. You can''t escape. Go away." Qiao Mu urged, and took pity on his face, let another servant girl who served his daily life not to grow up. "It''s OK, I can take you away!" the north wind has a different color in his eyes. Qiaomu was stunned. He felt that his elder brother seemed to be a changed person. The muddleheaded color in his eyes was also dissipated. After a long time, Qiao Mu''s quiet voice sounded, "brother, even if we escaped, what can we do?" "After I escaped, I wandered with you every day. I didn''t have enough to eat or wear. I kept company with beggars. I even had to guard against these beggars'' insulting my innocence." "But now, I have a good life. I''m well off. I''m well served. Why do I have to leave with you? You are my burden!" "brother, are you satisfied? Let''s go! finally, Qiaomu broke out, and many hardships and grievances in the past broke out at this moment! Qiao Mu left tears, but his face was resolute! isn''t this the day he yearned for? After leaving here, let yourself take the ground as the bed, the sky as the quilt, and even eat the food robbed by wild dogs? But Qiao Mu only remembered these, but forgot that it was his elder brother who pulled him up a little bit. The original owner is always in sleep, will be a broken bedding cover in Qiao Mu''s body. When Qiao Mu was almost defiled by beggars, he tried his best to fight with each other! in the cold winter, the original owner snatched food with wild dogs and gave it to his sister. With a giggle, he secretly dug out some grass roots and swallowed with a sharp white snow. And so on. It''s hard to imagine that a demented fool can achieve such amazing levels for his sister! "it''s just a month, and people''s hearts are changeable." North wind fixed looking at Qiao mu, shook his head. "It is easy to go from thrifty to extravagant, but difficult to change from extravagance to thrift." This is the life you want to live, but it is not the life that the Lord wants to see. What the Lord wants to see is the carefree life of her sister. "Is that your decision?" "So as you wish!" the north wind stood in front of Qiao mu, and his voice was like that of Hong Zhong Da Lu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 The sound of the north wind sounded, the body burst into light, so that the two girls scared straight shiver. Since the other party wants to live a rich and noble life, it is so simple! originally, Beifeng wanted to give him an opportunity, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s request was so simple. The terrible breath directly breaks through the block of the array and spreads to all directions! where it passes, it will be withered and destroyed! the array around countless courtyards is broken, making a group of people come out of the yard in a panic. "Well?" The person in charge of Fengyi building is a strong man, whose strength has reached the level of emptiness! at this moment, when he noticed the change, he was shocked and rushed to the source. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you food and clothing." The north wind laughs, is the demand of people so low now? The terrible breath spreads like a lamp in the night, attracting thousands of moths! the first one is the strong one in charge of guarding Fengyi building, named sentence! "this adult, I don''t know what I want to do here?" Sentence is just a glance, feel oneself road heart is not steady, hastily take back the vision, dare not look again. "I just want to take this girl away. Does Fengyi building have no objection?" The north wind glances at the sentence, making the sentence cold sweat DC. "Where is the strong man? It''s so terrible that the king of a country can suppress it?" In his mind, he thought quickly, but he didn''t hesitate to export. "Nature, to be appreciated by adults, is the blessing of this daughter!" the king mentioned in the sentence is not the king of a country! this world is the prosperity of Shinto! although the early practice can not rely on the way of heaven, but after the powerful person, it can only rely on the way of heaven! in this case, why Do you want to go far? If you occupy one dynasty''s incense, you can practice faster than yourself! this is the most basic deity! in each dynasty, incense can only support two or three. These deities are powerful, and their cultivation speed is much faster than their own! "very good." The north wind nodded his head. He was a person who knew the current affairs. "Let''s go." The north wind looked at the stunned Qiao Mu and said. Qiao Mu also hit a shiver, hurried to follow in the north wind behind, straight away. When the north wind disappeared, Ju wiped the sweat on his forehead, "this man is too terrible, no, Ye''s country has such a strong person, we must report to the prince." Fengyilou is the crown prince''s industry. It earns huge resources for the crown prince every day, which makes the prince''s power more and more terrible! the deities will not pay attention to the internal affairs of the dynasty. As long as the dynasty keeps its own incense, it will not interfere. Once they occupy a dynasty, they will immediately let the whole country build temples, so that the people can worship themselves and enjoy incense. Even for the sake of the battle for incense and fire, one dynasty actively manipulates one dynasty to constantly embezzle other dynasties, so that the incense they can enjoy becomes stronger and stronger! when they reach the realm of powerful people, the incense they enjoy will match their positions, then the way of heaven will fall on the road! however, if a demon from an alien land can''t hide the way of heaven like the north wind, it will be subject to natural restrictions everywhere. "Brother, I thought for a moment, we still depend on each other. I don''t want any glory and wealth. I just want elder brother." All the way along with the north wind, out of the Fengyi building Qiaomu still has not returned to God. In the past, the elder brother of dementia is not only better, but also has a whole body of all-round strength, and even people seem to have changed. But Qiaomu is confident that his elder brother loves him most. Even if he said something wrong before, he would not argue with himself. Beifeng takes a look at Qiaomu, but it makes Qiaomu cold from head to tail! what kind of eyes are they! There is no wave at all, as if all things in the world are not in the eyes! the sky is spinning, and Qiao Mu is standing in the same place. Br > "if you don''t worry about the north wind, you will be able to change your clothes without worry." The north wind murmured a word, directly took Qiao Mu to leave. They will be placed properly, along with a husband''s family for them, the memory of the whole family will also be changed. The north wind was moving towards the palace again. All the way through, such as entering and leaving no one''s land! straight through the heavily guarded palace gate, the soldiers around seemed to turn a blind eye to the north wind. Next to the main hall of the imperial palace is a magnificent temple, which emits a little smoke. In the eyes of the north wind, there is a huge amount of incense around the temple, which directly turns the sky into gold! but in the eyes of ordinary people, they can''t see incense, so they just feel that the temple is solemn and solemn!The north wind entered it, and the people around him turned a blind eye to it. All the way into the depths of the temple, the north wind stopped and looked at a deity sitting on his knees, refining the power of incense. "Although incense can make martial arts practitioners improve their practice by leaps and bounds, even if they are extremely poor in their bones, as long as they enjoy the power of incense, their practice speed will be frightening." "It''s a pity that happiness and misfortune depend on each other, which is a panacea to improve one''s accomplishments and a supreme shackle. Since the power of refining incense and fire, it has become the lamb of the way of heaven!" Beifeng did not rush to move forward. Standing behind the divine official who refined the power of incense and fire, he could see through all the power operation in the God''s body. "Incense can not be touched, once touched, even I am afraid I will become a servant of heaven." One way is not to touch the spirit of the north. But with the help of this body, the power of incense is gathered on the body! silently, the north wind stretched out his hand and pressed towards the deity! "boom!" the void collapsed, and the divine official did not know what had happened, and was directly wiped out! after all this, the north wind''s terrible breath rose to the sky, and the whale swallowed a large number of them The power of incense and fire! in the whole dynasty, all incense was gathered here for the deity to practice. But the Shenguan refining speed is limited, but the north wind is not afraid, in an instant will all incense devour, do not let the power of incense on their own body. "To say that it is a deity is not really considered. It is not recognized by the way of heaven. It is only when the power of the Tao is given by the way of heaven that one can be regarded as a real God." "As for the deity, if he died, he would not attract the slightest attention of the heavenly way. Then let me see how much incense power is needed to be noticed by the heavenly way and give the way." Beifeng said to himself, obviously, starting from this dynasty is just a starting point! the more dynasties occupied, the more incense, the faster their practice, the more they can make heaven''s way to Zhao''an! but if you want to achieve the goal of Beifeng, you can''t have a single King''s court! "my strength is recovering every minute and every second. According to this situation, I will recover to ten It will take a long time to recover to 70%, up to one month! " Beifeng meditates and has a plan, so it''s time for the race of his own small world to be born and occupy everything for himself! Beifeng can conceal the past. Naturally, the race born in the small world will not be watched by the way of heaven! even the Shinto in this world can be repaired However, it''s the same thing. It will also open up a small world! Give birth to life! PS: we''ll have a watch tonight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 In the north wind small world, hundreds of races fight for hegemony! Among them, the most powerful golden ant tribe, whose clan strength generally reaches the realm of emperor, and there are saints sitting in the seat! The road to control! Every time the north wind breaks through, earth shaking changes will take place in the small world! So the north wind is already a magic land, and countless races in it are more and more terrible under the terrible time flow of the small world! Especially when the north wind breaks through the big boundary, the flow speed in the small world reaches a terrible level, and it is almost a blink of an eye that passes thousands of years! In such a terrible time velocity, the small world of north wind is no worse than the weakest super star! The region is vast and perfect! Even if the north wind falls now, the small world will even break away and reflect the reality, forming a new star! Just the race in the small world, there are no less than 100 saints in it! So many afraid of race, but also let the north wind to further strengthen the foundation! After all, the road of racial understanding in the small world is also controlled by the north wind! The roads controlled by these races in the small world are all integrated into the endless heavenly way by the north wind! The endless way of heaven is derived from the fusion of innumerable roads, which contains thousands of them. Not to mention anything else, the 13 avenues of seven passions and six desires are terrible, and their potential is not only the present situation, but can only become the accessory of endless Avenue. The endless way of heaven is only a sea containing all rivers, which is fusion, not phagocytosis. In other words, all the roads in it can be separated from it! The next step, the north wind to do is to use massive fishing experience to transform many of the great ways of heaven into heaven one by one! "Boom!" The void burst, the north wind opened a white and silver door! The door is engraved with a huge Kunpeng spreading its wings. The terrible spatial fluctuation spreads around and destroys everything! The huge temple in this wave, silent into powder! A revered sage, strong, from the door after out! Then there are countless strong people who are comparable to the powerful ones from the door to the door! "See the father!" Many saints come from different races. At this moment, they are all transformed into human beings, and their breath is soaring into the sky! The terrible waves spread across the whole kingdom, breaking the sky! Countless people were shocked and raised their heads in horror! In the Kingdom, countless practitioners felt the terrible crisis and looked pale! Only within the golden ant tribe, there are eight saints, which are the strongest, and the other races are not weak! "Go, establish my faith, and let the earth glorify my name!" The north wind stood in front of the saints and spoke softly. "No!" A group of saints with many powerful people have eyes with fanaticism, soar to the sky and leave in all directions! These sages are born in the small world of the north wind. Facing the north wind, they are full of fanaticism, and they are the strongest knives in the north wind! These creatures regard the north wind as their father! To Beifeng, these sages are like their own children, though they come from different races! The change here has been perceived by the powerful in the palace, but no one dares to stop it! The original deity is strong enough to suppress a country, enjoy a country''s incense, and mobilize the power of a country! But now the gods in the eyes of the powerful Royal family have all fallen down. Naturally, these people are afraid to make a start. At the moment when the deities were killed by the north wind, countless statues of gods worshipped in temples collapsed and exploded in the whole dynasty! ... Tianshen palace, located in Nanzhan, has jurisdiction over hundreds of millions of miles. Its dynasties are like numerous stars in the sky! In the palace, there are gods sitting down and enjoying endless incense! The whole mountain gate is covered by the endless power of incense and fire, which makes the cultivation speed of the disciples in the gate terrifying! The disciples who have achieved great accomplishments in practice were sent to various dynasties to serve as deities, laying a solid foundation for those who broke through the power. "The will of heaven is unpredictable. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse this time. Ah!" An ancient deity, behind exudes such as the essence of the halo, each halo has gathered the power of hundreds of millions of people! "Now it''s just the beginning, and we are still in the stage of mutual observation. It should not break out so soon. It''s just that the details of our heavenly god palace are still too shallow. There are no gods and Demons sitting on the ground. Maybe it will affect us soon." Another god sighed. Although it is a God, the temple of God occupies a vast territory. However, in such a war, it has no resistance and can only drift with the tide. "Order to go down, all the disciples take care of their respective fiefdoms, and do not cause chaos." The third Oracle of the gods rang through the palace of gods.For them, the power of incense and fire is the most important source of practice, and there should be no loss. At the same time, only those who live and work in peace and contentment can reap the power of mass incense. At present, the great war is coming, and the power of incense and fire is of great use and indispensable! In the north wind stretched out his hand toward the ruined temple a little, the earth trembled, countless earth and stone surged from the ground, and then a magnificent temple began to rise! In the temple, there is no extra sacrifice, only the appearance of Beifeng''s body now! The material of the statue is not gold or wood. It radiates endless light and gives people a sense of solemnity. Everyone who enters into it will feel scared, like being watched by a god! "I just need to absorb a lot of incense here and wait for the coming war." The north wind step forward, the body disappeared in the void. Since we pay so much attention to incense, it''s not a big deal that the northern wind occupied the incense of this dynasty, but before the north wind, it sent a large number of strong people, like locusts, to go out in all directions and open up territory! The number of strong men sent out by the north wind may be enough to sweep the endless territory! Occupying one dynasty may not attract attention. But now it''s different! So many strong people, I am afraid, can occupy countless dynasties! It will definitely attract the attention of the strong in this field, and I will do it once! Time goes by... the north wind can feel the power of countless incense in the void all the time. How many are there! The more the power of incense and fire is, the more the road will be given by the way of heaven! In the same way, the strong who can reach the magic state are all in charge of the endless territory, and can only be given the power by the way of heaven by collecting the power of mass incense! The north wind did not contaminate the incense, but turned it into a shell of food, and began to enhance the power of this shell! The noumenon of the north wind is hidden in the body, not showing a trace. Noumenon is not contaminated with incense. Every day goes by, the power of Beifeng noumenon is returning! Every day goes by, the noumenon of Beifeng is recovering. Up to now, it has recovered 80% of its strength! The more you get to the end, the more difficult it is to recover! Several special heavenly ways controlled by the north wind have only recovered 80% of their strength, but they are also equivalent to the ordinary control of the five heavenly realms! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 The four heavenly ways controlled by the north wind are different. But in the realm of gods and Demons and the level of heaven, the gap is not as terrible as that between the main roads. Even if it''s a special way of heaven, it''s just better than the ordinary way of heaven. The north wind dominates the four heavenly ways, but it is just as good as controlling the eight ordinary heavenly ways. It''s not like a special top road is enough to crush ten ordinary roads. Every moment, the north wind can feel the general position of the creatures in his small world. With the speed of terror, taking ourselves as the center, we are invading in all directions! A large number of deities fell, or were directly subdued! Let the incense from all over the country come towards the north wind! The whole temple is more and more magnificent and sacred! The statue of God exudes a terrible pressure, as if alive, full of endless majesty! With the control of the north wind, the power of mass incense is constantly pouring into this body, making its strength advance by leaps and bounds! Only half a year, the cultivation of this body makes the north wind hard and hard to pile on the powerful man! The void vibrates, and the sky is like a mirror! Now the mirror is broken! Show hidden in the sky behind the dense lines, lines crisscross, each is a rule, the road! At the moment, there are countless incense in the body of Beifeng, and the cultivation has reached the power! Heaven and earth have a sense, down the road projection! A road of fire came and poured into the north wind instantly! I wanted to come against the north wind itself, but was directly suppressed by the power of the north wind itself Wei''an! Engrave this road on this body! This can reduce the crisis of Beifeng being discovered! To avoid being suppressed. "Well?" after accepting the road, the north wind looked stunned and looked out of the endless area. "Are you here? It''s not too slow. " The north wind took a look and then took back his eyes. Unbridled expansion, breaking through temples and killing a deity, finally attracted the attention of the local forces in this field. Are these just useful? Not to mention the formidable strength of Beifeng, the hundreds of saints under his command are enough for these local forces to drink. As long as the north wind thinks, all the sages under Beifeng''s command can know in the next moment. "The most powerful force in this realm is the heavenly palace, which is high above the heaven. The God Emperor suppresses the heaven. The other gods and Demons also occupy important positions in the heavenly palace. In addition, it is the one who respects the gods, enfeoffs the territory, and each occupies the territory to develop incense." "What I''m doing is not enough to attract the attention of the heavenly palace or the gods. Then the other small forces are not my opponents at all." The north wind thought, not afraid. As the north wind predicted, a saint of the golden ant tribe broke through a temple in a royal court and killed a deity, which attracted the attention of the school behind the deity. When a powerful man comes, he is simply killed by the sage of the golden ant tribe. As time went by, the strong men under the north wind occupied the area more and more, and even attracted the attention of saints! "Who are you? This is the territory of Jin Huizong. If you are so unscrupulous, you will not pay attention to me!" Two saints came and appeared in the sky, yelling at a saint of the golden ant tribe. "Surrender or die!" The sage of the golden ant tribe is transformed into a human figure, with a strong body and six arms. It is full of terror! The golden ant tribe is extremely cruel. They are all destructive and bloodthirsty! At the moment, we didn''t start at once, but we still had to look at the father''s plan! "How dare you take him down!" A saint of jinhuizong said to his companion and rushed at the saint of the golden ant tribe! "Ha ha, I don''t know whether to die or not. If I start early, it will be over. I didn''t do it first. Father won''t blame me!" The saint of the golden ant clan cracked his mouth, showing a jagged tooth, flashing cold light, and a ferocious smile. Instead of retreating, he went forward and killed the two saints! I have to say, there are advantages and disadvantages! Although the practice is simple, the two sages of Jinhui sect are not as weak as the golden ant clan, who is a saint who understands the Tao himself! Naturally, the gap is not so big. Even if the sages of the Tao of heaven are relatively weak, they will not be so vulnerable to the powerful golden ant tribe who are also saints. It''s just that the golden ant tribe is so horrible. It''s naturally belligerent and violent! The golden ant tribe''s Saint realm is also the strongest among many ethnic sages in the small world of Beifeng! In this way, the gap will naturally be greater! Gold ants behind the strong show a pair of gold wings as thin as cicada wings, with speed!Every move to break the law! Just for a moment, the saint of the golden ant clan roared up to the sky and shook the mountains and rivers. The corpses of the two golden Huizong saints at their feet were displayed! The strong men under Beifeng''s command who expanded in other directions also encountered more or less some troubles, but they were all solved by a sage without Beifeng''s help. North wind only need to enjoy incense worship, to enhance the strength of this body! One by one avenue is given to the north wind by the heaven in this world, which makes the strength of this body more and more profound! "In such a vast territory, there are countless creatures in it. It''s enough for me to become a saint. However, it''s better to slow down and cheat a little more." The north wind looks strange, once again watching a road come, into the body, whispered to himself. The territory under his command was long enough for Beifeng to break through the saints. But the north wind did not do so, but then cheated this world Heaven Road down a road! The larger the site, the more incense in it, and the more avenues the north wind can cheat. This kind of opportunity is not common, naturally is the benefit maximization! With the territory under the command of the north wind, the incense can be used to support the cultivation of the north wind. Even a saint can support a group of saints! But now the north wind has not yet broken through to the saint''s realm! There are more and more cheating roads, hundreds of them! Remove some roads that coincide with itself, and there are about 300 roads that the north wind has not controlled! This is borrowed, but Beifeng has never thought of returning it since it was borrowed! In this case, the more the better! "However, at this level, the body can only hold so many roads. After being promoted to saints, it can accommodate at most 200 roads, which is the limit of this body." "Even so, removing the main road that may have been in my control will make me eat fat this time, but the main course is not yet on the main course, but the main course is only an appetizer." The north wind felt the power surging inside the body, smiling. And the noumenon has recovered to 90% of its strength in this period of time! "If we expand further, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the gods. It''s almost time to stand at the front desk." The north wind meditates, and endless incense promotes the cultivation of Beifeng''s body to break through to saints, which breaks the limit of the road, and can exchange incense for the loan of the heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 The advantage of this world is that as long as there is enough incense, then there is no bottleneck! Enough to let the north wind break through all the way! Now the north wind is not worth mentioning. Only when it reaches the realm of gods, will the heaven of this realm descend to heaven and grant the right to use the way of heaven to the north wind! Like recruitment, control all the unexpected factors! North wind quietly waiting, accumulated enough incense. More than 100 sages and countless powerful people have opened incense for themselves so that they will not be discovered before they reach the gods. After all, it will take some time for them to react. There is something wrong in this world. Even if it was Shinto, it would not have happened like this. After all, the more powerful stars there are, the more benefits they have for the stars. But now, the north wind can''t understand it. The way of heaven is above everything. Even the birth of the powerful people in the magic realm is controlled by the way of heaven. In this way, we can never improve, but if we want to increase the number of the heavenly way, it will be extremely troublesome, unless it is constantly devouring! Directly devour countless heavenly ways! "It''s interesting, but that''s what gives me a chance to take advantage of it." The north wind said to himself, and no longer think about it. This is just the right way to steal the power of heaven and earth. ... in the heavenly god palace, several gods gathered together. "God''s will has been passed down, ready to go to war with the other side." A deity looks complicated. "This is also our chance. The number of magic places is constant. We will never have a chance to advance to the magic realm until there is no fall or the birth of a new way of heaven." The other younger deity was ambitious. "There are some changes in the East, and a lot of incense has passed away." An ancient god said, "at this juncture, incense can not be lost, no matter who dares to put his claws in, they will be chopped." Incense is too important for the strong in this world. It can not only improve the strength, but also recover from the injury. In addition, the incense is endless. Even if you die in battle, it may be revived from the long river of time. Even the supernatural and demonic realm, which is high above, also attaches great importance to it. It''s just that the magic realm doesn''t need to build temples and collect incense, but enjoy the incense on the whole star! Like the god palace, half of the power of incense and fire is to pay tribute to the magical realm! Some gods just think that the war is imminent, and others have crossed the boundary. "Let me go." A strong man who has just become a God speaks. The other gods nodded and continued to discuss the rest. War is about to break out, this is the war of engulfment! Losers are useless! Naturally, the early stage of the war could not have been so fierce. I''m afraid it was mainly a trial. As the ability to subvert the battlefield, the magic realm will not move so quickly. Naturally, it''s the divine realm. This is not a joke, losers, all civilizations, everything is swallowed up! By any means, both sides will not be surprised! If the naive thought that the clear chariots and horses, one-on-one friendly exchange, that is the brain pit! "God palace?" The north wind has received the message of the race born in the small world. As long as the name of the north wind is called, the north wind can feel the information they want to say to themselves! It''s like a Shinto, a prayer for the house of God. Beifeng was not too surprised. The saints under his command expanded in all directions, not only the god palace, but also the territory of several other forces. "It seems that it''s my turn to suppress the forces around me in one fell swoop. The surrounding areas are linked together, which is enough for me to reach the gods." "It''s just that the way of heaven is not easy to obtain. It seems that we should make a good plan." The number of heavenly ways is limited and unique. In this world, a heavenly way represents a magical realm, a radish and a pit, with a limited number. Even if the north wind collects the power of incense and fire from the whole world, it can''t let the heavenly way of this world give itself power. "I can''t do it. I''ll muddle this pool of water. The magic state alone is not my opponent." The north wind is ambitious. In the normal state, the way of heaven is scattered, converging on more than 100 strong people in the magic state. But there is only one case, will let all the way of heaven converge in a magic state, give birth to a terrible, can even be said to be the embodiment of the will of heaven! Control more than 100 heavenly ways, and the strength is incomparably strong in the magic state!On the trisomy, hundreds of gods and demons have gathered. Both sides are not clear about each other''s reality, is not rash to move. Among the trisomy stars, the number of the strong gods and demons is not as good as that of the demons. But these magical places are all their own understanding of the way of heaven, the combat power is terrible! There is not even a lack of control over the existence of several heavenly ways! If there is no incarnation of heaven on the zhenmoxing star, and the strong one who brings all the heavenly ways together exists, it can be said that zhenmoxing, the supreme star, may not have been able to be a trisomy star. "Boom!" Sky god palace, empty broken, emerged a huge hole, countless sky fire, God water gushed out from it! The north wind emerged from it, followed by dozens of saints. When the north wind appears, the terrible magic field directly unfolds, and the small world suddenly comes, isolating the heaven and earth! "Who are you?" A venerable deity appeared from the heaven god palace. The breath shook the stars, and the Dharma stood up to heaven and earth. "Surrender, or die!" The space around the north wind is constantly collapsing, the evolution of fire, water and wind, and the grand voice resounds through the world. "Bold!" "The God Emperor has an order. During this period of time, it is forbidden for the gods to fight with each other. Do not retreat quickly!" A God comes forward and yells! There are countless rules of the road all over the body, which make people look and live. From the eyes of the north wind burst out a ray of light connecting heaven and earth. The light is like a sword, and it will be cut off in an instant! "Be bold, dare to disobey the order of God, take him down!" "It''s a pity to go to the beheading platform!" Tianshen palace, a total of four gods, all appear, facing the north wind! "Endless heaven!" The north wind opens its mouth, as if the prime minister is solemn, the whole body space trembles, and a terrible heavenly way appears from the empty air! Like a long river, through the past, the present, and the future! Endless mystery emerges, terrible! "The way of heaven!" "A new way of heaven!" "It''s incredible!" After seeing the way of heaven, the four gods stopped one after another and looked at the heaven around the north wind with an obsessed face. "Well?" The north wind looks confused, and the power of lifting slowly dissipates. I don''t know what these gods are doing... "this is a new way of heaven, and its achievements are equivalent to the position of God Emperor!" "We''ll see God!" Several gods did not start, on the contrary, they saluted to the north wind one after another. North wind mouth twitch, looking at several gods in the eyes of the fiery, looking at their own eyes as if to see strange general. It seems to be saying, look, there is a wild way of heaven! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 God is the incarnation of heaven. When it comes to terror, the emperor will take back the power of the gods when necessary. But in ordinary times, the God Emperor is no different from the other gods and demons, and just controls a heavenly way. It is only because the God Emperor is the incarnation of heaven and is the honorific title of other gods and demons in name. In addition to the God Emperor, there is a kind of person whose status is not weaker than the God Emperor, that is, the god respect! God, the supreme of God! It is not relying on incense to achieve the gods, self understanding of the existence of a heavenly terror! Such existence, even this realm of heaven also want to look at! Once there is a deity, there will be one more way to represent this world! In addition, the way of heaven controlled by shenzun meteorite will also be swallowed up by this world! This is a great achievement for heaven and earth! Any deity is the favorite of heaven and earth, just like the leading role of destiny! This is also the reason why the gods dare not even do anything in the palace of gods! Not only because of the strength gap, but also because of the status of God! To fight against God is to oppose the way of heaven in this world! In a sense, the status of God is more favored by heaven and earth than God Emperor! Since the god palace did not resist, the north wind did not fight, but after solving the trouble here, he rushed to the next place again. Half a month later, there were more than 20 gods. All the four forces were under the command of Beifeng, which made Beifeng a little surprised. "Now the power of incense is useless to me for the time being. The main road is saturated, but the power of the way of heaven is limited. Even if I have a lot of incense, I can''t change it. I can''t take away the power of the other gods and demons." The north wind stays in the god palace, with the god palace as the center, and its power radiates around. "God, come on!" The terrible power of incense, strong to the extreme, forming a purple sea of clouds, full of the sky over the god palace! The north wind is falling, and the incense of no owner rolls and forms a huge funnel! The massive force of incense and fire poured into the body of the north wind, and was easily suppressed by the strong body of the north wind. The incense of the riot is as gentle as Mianyang. It flows in the body of the north wind and is constantly refined, which pushes the strength of this body upward! With a territory of hundreds of millions of miles, the power of incense of countless human beings is gathered together, which makes Beifeng qualified to compete for the power of heaven! It is only because there is no vacant position, so that we can''t control the power of heaven and become a magic state, not a lack of incense. It is very simple to use incense which can provide for a strong man in the magic state to improve his cultivation at this time. Just breathing, under the suppression of Beifeng noumenon, there was no abnormality. As a matter of course, the incense God was achieved and many of its avenues were melted with itself! Only the north wind knows that the road it owns at this moment seems to be completely integrated with this body, and the melting degree reaches 100%. However, as long as the idea of the heavenly way in this realm can be taken away completely! And it''s not like depriving the other gods and demons of the heavenly way. "Remove the overlaps of the avenues I already control, and more than 500 are brand new." Beifeng nodded with satisfaction. Even if there was nothing else in this line, it could save Beifeng''s endless years of hard work just because of the 500 odd roads! Of course, now that the north wind has not left, the number of avenues is not safe. "Why don''t you just leave?" An idea came to Beifeng''s mind. If you run now, you can get more than 500 roads, and you will gain a lot! "No, the road can''t improve my strength much. More than 500 roads can''t improve me more than one heavenly way!" The north wind pondered for a moment, shook his head and killed the idea. If not, the north wind might have left. But since there is still a chance to get the way of heaven, there is no reason to leave now. "No matter what, Bo Yiba, with these five hundred roads in it, even if it fails in the end, it will not get nothing." The north wind made up his mind. After conquering the heavenly god palace and other forces, these gods told Beifeng an oracle. It''s about trisomy. If in peace time, one radish and one pit, the spirit and demons will not die, the north wind will not have a chance to get the power of heaven. But now it is different. The north wind just thinks about the coming war and knows how terrible the risks are! Two stars fight, the magic realm emerge in endlessly, even if the north wind itself is careless, it may fall down! But it also means great benefits! Once a magic state falls, then the heaven will take back the power given out, and then give it to the other gods again to make it a magic state!It can be said that the town devil star is very difficult to deal with! If you can''t crush it in one fell swoop, then the number of magical realms will never be less! It''s impossible to kill the evil star! Only do not give the town demon star any chance to recover, and crush it at one stroke, in order to make the magic state disappear completely! Otherwise, even if a deity is dead, the heaven in this world can find a strong one again and give it the power to upgrade it to the magical realm by force! On the magic star, the number of magic places is limited, but the number of strong gods is countless! No less than 100000! Such a huge state of God is the supplement of the state of gods and demons! And the two stars fight, is bound to fall, the existence of magic, and this is the opportunity of the north wind! "There are so many gods, many of them have incense that can provide for the gods and demons. Even if there are gods and Demons falling down, the heaven in this world will definitely give priority to those with enough incense. I have not enough advantages now!" The north wind thought. To put it bluntly, the magic land is like a big landlord! And the gods like Beifeng are the people waiting for the inheritance of the great landlords. In the process of inheritance, there will be a first successor and a second successor. However, the territory and endless incense of Beifeng are not enough to make Beifeng the first inheritor! Only by constantly expanding the territory, having enough population and gathering more territory, can Beifeng become the first successor! Once a strong man in the magic realm falls, he is the first one to be selected by the heaven in this world and give him the power of heaven! "Then go ahead and expand." The north wind ordered twenty gods to start expanding their territory with all their strength! It is reasonable to say that half of the incense we get need to pay tribute to the magic land, but the north wind directly intercepts it! The rest of the gods were not surprised. A deity had such a qualification to cut off and did not need to offer incense to the magical realm. The north wind stood on the top of the heavenly god palace, and his eyes seemed to see through the ages, reflecting on the trisomy star, "fight, the more powerful the better." A whisper, gone with the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 The north wind is quietly dormant, endure the strength, waiting for another day! The continuous expansion of the forces under his command also attracted the attention of many gods. The whole town demon star is not the words of the God Emperor. There are also gods who refuse to pay for it, so they should embezzle the territory. It''s just a little bit secretive. In this case, there are more than 20 deities under Beifeng''s command, which can be said to be a big force! With these 20 gods, Beifeng has nothing to do. This is the advantage of being powerful. Most of your own affairs do not need to be handled by yourself. Naturally, there are forces under your command to handle them properly. And the north wind just devours the incense coming in and waits for qualitative change. ... thirty years later! Within 30 years, the influence of Beifeng has expanded to a terrible level. There are more than 500 deities in Beifeng''s own hands! The territory is vast and boundless, with a population of hundreds of billions and trillions! In the past 30 years, the two stars did not break out a big war, and they were at peace with each other. On the other hand, many powerful gods and Demons don''t know what they are doing and ignore the fight between gods and gods. On this day, the space in the north wind chamber was constantly exploding, and the wall made of Shenjin was directly twisted and then collapsed! Sit cross legged, like a giant with no end to see! There is a burst of chaos! "Hoo, it''s back to the top at last!" North wind spits out a turbid air, the body crackles and rattles, one by one snake swam away, sending out the breath of great disillusionment! It took 30 years for the north wind to return to its peak! "Now, I''m not afraid even if I''m exposed to the law of heaven!" "Unless the heavenly way of this world, at all costs and at all costs, forcibly converges all the heavenly ways on the God Emperor, or I can do nothing!" The north wind is full of self-confidence, the noumenon has been completely restored, and it is no longer as dangerous as it was just landed! When it first came, the north wind couldn''t move, and the slightest strength could not be exerted. This was the weakest time. It took 20 years for the north wind to break away from the seal, and then 30 years to completely restore the peak! "The God Emperor has orders, all gods, go to the heavenly palace to meet!" On the Ninth Heaven, a majestic voice rings through the whole star! Countless gods and Demons changed their faces and rose to the sky! "Here it is!" The north wind looks up and looks at the palace of heaven hidden in the nine heavy sky and talks to himself. Eyes burst out with a terrible light, straight through the void! Thirty years, no conflict, the north wind understand, this is just a prelude to the storm! And now, summoning all the gods, it seems to be ready for a complete war! On top of the three body stars, hundreds of powerful gods and Demons gathered together numerous three Ming royal families. "Erlang, our mother star has reached the peak, and the Ming Dynasty Royal family on three sides has reached its peak. Now, the opportunity for the mother star to be promoted has come!" The three faces of bymos are all revealing the supremacy at the moment and yelling at the sky! "Kill, kill!" Countless gods, the three sides of the sage realm, the royal family roared and roared down the stars! "See God!" Hundreds of gods have also been ordered to gather in Tianshen palace, waiting for the north wind to leave the pass. The north wind closed the door to walk out, nodded, "you have received the Oracle, follow me to the heavenly palace." "No!" Hundreds of gods bowed themselves. North wind step forward, appear in the high altitude! Behind him, hundreds of breath terrible gods followed, one by one breath burst out, such as a hundred days contend for glory! In the process of the north wind and others moving forward, we can see that all over the star have a breath of terror rising and coming towards the heavenly palace! Tiangong, said to be outside the Jiuchong sky, is actually within the star defense magnetic field on the ninth layer of zhenmoxing. The heavenly palace is continuous, like the satellite of the town demon star, acting as a defense against intruders, like a fortress of war! What''s different is that all the people in the heavenly palace are gods and demons! The spirit and devil state does not care about the world affairs, and devotes himself to practice. It''s not to say that after accepting the power given by the heavenly way, one can no longer understand the way of heaven beyond the realm of heaven! But there are too few such people. At least now, no one can do more than 100 magic places. After accepting the power given by the way of heaven, it will have a great impact on these powerful people in the magic state. It is hard for them to understand the new way of heaven! Therefore, a God can have such a status! The palace of heaven is magnificent, suspended on the top of jiuchongtian and suppresses all sides. At the moment, the gate of the heavenly palace is open, and there are gods coming from below and entering the palace.The north wind stepped on the ground of Tiangong, and his face moved. "This is incense?! Condense into the essence of incense The north wind was shaking and looked up at the vast heavenly palace. How many incense can be used to build such a huge temple? The north wind can feel that the ground under his feet is not any stone or white jade, but made by the essence of countless incense! "Well?" Try to swallow, but found that although it is not engulfed, but the speed is incomparable, and the ground has a stripe road lit up! These lines and incense are completely linked together, and only a few of them show up! These lines cover the whole heavenly palace. They are also these lines. They suppress all the power of incense and prevent it from passing away. With the strength of the north wind, I''m afraid that it can swallow up incense of the size of a floor tile for several days. It''s not worth the loss! "And, when I swallow it, it has strong repulsion. This heavenly palace is completely like a whole and cannot be separated." "Can we say that the whole heavenly palace is a supreme weapon forged with endless incense and fire to the extreme horror?" The more the north wind looks at the heavenly palace, the more he feels his guess is right! The atmosphere of the whole heavenly palace is integrated, and there is a faint supreme power flowing. It is so obscure that it erupts at the critical moment, which is enough to destroy the heaven and earth! "What a terrible heavenly palace. Is this the card?" North wind took a breath of air conditioning, dark tongue, what a big hand! The gods nodded to each other in twos and threes, and there was no big fluctuation in their expressions. To the gods such strength, there are few things to make them look moved. Naturally, it seems a little cold. That is to say, the strong people in the same realm are worth communicating with. Under such circumstances, the gods are all dead in their homes. If they don''t go out, or their words are indifferent and can''t speak, such as flattery, they can''t hear them. Therefore, even so many gods are very quiet. They are nodding friends with each other. Only a small part of the relationship, the well-known gods, gathered together in twos and threes and talked in a low voice. And in such an environment, the arrival of the north wind group, directly become the focus! North wind big stride meteor in front of the face without joy and sorrow, followed by hundreds of gods behind, for a time the wind is boundless! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 God, which one is not the overlord. Especially for the gods in this world, even if there is a balance between heaven and earth, even the gods cannot be killed without reason! The heavenly way of this world will not allow it, because all gods are the inside information of the world, and it is possible for them to understand the existence of the way of heaven. Therefore, the relationship between gods and demons in this world is only a simple relationship between superior and subordinate, and can not control their life and death. Under such circumstances, few gods can take refuge in the realm of gods and Demons and follow their horses! Because of the particularity of this world, as long as the magic realm does not fall, this world will not be born a new one. In other words, these deities have come to an end. No matter how they practice, they can not be greatly improved. Since they can''t give any good, why should they bow down to others? But the north wind is different. In the eyes of the gods under his command, the north wind is the existence of a heavenly way! The power of heaven will be taken back if the state of gods and demons in this realm falls behind, and the gods are selected to inherit the power again. And God is different, can appoint a person to inherit his own way of heaven! It''s profitable. This is what so many gods are willing to follow the north wind! It''s impossible for people to be loyal to them, be determined and have no interests! Perhaps at a certain stage, the brain is hot and willing to work for it, but if you want to be long-term, the most solid relationship is interests. Profitable is the strongest relationship! Just like the north wind at this time! Ignoring the gods around, the north wind and the rest of the gods entered the heavenly palace. The palace of heaven is very wide, and there are other caves in it. The north wind took many of the gods under his command to sit in the seats and keep their eyes closed. The gods continued to enter the grand hall and take their seats one by one. On the chopping board, there are many rare treasures of heaven and earth, which have a little effect on the gods. Any object is a treasure to the sage, which can greatly improve his cultivation. These rare fruits have no effect on the north wind. There are few rare fruits that can work on the north wind! But the north wind or small taste, to meet the desire of the stomach. It has to be said that it is a rare fruit, even if it is not helpful to the cultivation of the north wind, but the taste is unique. As time went by, there was no God outside the hall for a long time. "Creak!" The bronze doors of the majestic hall began to close. Above a statue of the gods and demons, the strong suddenly appeared, one by one seated. Then a middle-aged man, wearing a nine dragon robe and a crown, sat on a dragon chair just above the hall. This man is the God Emperor, Li! (LI) in name, the God Emperor controls many matters in this world! The whole person is full of the majesty of emperor, full of fragrance. In the eyes of the north wind, the whole body of this man is full of bright yellow emperor''s gas, and rises from the sky. The breath is ethereal and indistinct with heaven and earth. Behind it, there is a trace of connection, leading to the existence of the unknown! "This is the God Emperor. I can fight ten by myself." The north wind took a look and took back his eyes. If it had not been for the support of heaven, such parallel goods would have been able to fight a group of them. It seems to be powerful, but in fact it is strong in the outside and dry in the middle. Beifeng doesn''t believe that the magic state created by the power given by the heaven in this world can be stronger than itself under the same number of heavenly ways? To put it bluntly, the way of Heaven gives the power to make these gods jump up and achieve the magic state, but the state of mind and the control of power are not improved! Some ancient spirits and demons can be improved by a long time of hard work. Maybe the state of mind and the control of power will be improved. But it''s not as good as understanding the way of heaven! The north wind is a special case because of the help of the system. Consumption of massive fishing experience, fishing experience can not only help the north wind to improve its strength, but also can let the north wind have a matching state! It''s similar to the top of the mountain, but it''s more powerful than the top. While the fishing experience is improved, many insights also emerge in Beifeng''s mind. Like the north wind step by step to understand the same, there will be no strength to achieve, but the mood does not match the situation! "You are gods, and we should protect the peace of one side. Now that heaven and earth have orders, we dare not refuse to obey. Be ready for the arrival of the great war." God opened his mouth, and his voice was in harmony with heaven and earth, resonating with aura. "Ten days later, heaven and earth will open a channel. This war is both an opportunity and a crisis. Some people may reach the magic state in this battle, and others may fall." "We must spare no effort to fight back God said slowly. The atmosphere was repressed."No!" Many gods answered. "Hypocrisy is clearly intended to take the initiative to invade the other party, but now it is said as if it is the attacked party." The north wind thought silently. The north wind is not the only one who has such an idea. Even in the supernatural realm above, there are strong people frowning. If you can''t beat it, you will eat it. If you can''t, you will die at most. Attack, attack, find so many reasons to do what. Before he became a God, Li was the king of a country and created an imperial dynasty. Even if you become a God, even if you have reached the realm of gods and demons, you can''t change some habits of being an emperor. Always like to find some excuses to cover up their own disgrace. Little do you know, in the eyes of the rest of the strong, the weak do not need to cover up, regardless of right or wrong, only points to win or lose! After a meal, many gods did not leave, but stayed in the heavenly palace, waiting for the war ten days later. Ten days later! Heaven and earth change! The earth of the demon star cracked, and a stream of evil spirit rose from the sky, forming a huge virtual shadow that roared up to the sky and shrouded the whole star! The virtual shadow is not a Terran. It looks fuzzy and can''t see clearly. At the moment, the human force rises and leans forward to wrap the whole town demon star! From the starry sky, we can see a giant, who seems to stretch out his arms and embrace the whole star! Hum! Endless incense from all over the sky, gathered into a purple sea of incense! Within the rich incomparable incense, began to gather out a purple axe, long do not know how many thousands of miles! "Bang!" The huge axe, as if it could make a breakthrough, was held in the hands of the giant at once, and the terrible edge directly burst into hundreds of millions of miles and cut down a star! "Kill!" Countless gods soared into the sky, following the giant, the breath vibrated the star river! "The devil, the real devil!" North wind''s eyelids jump wildly, this giant virtual shadow is a devil! It''s not the devil who is possessed by the devil, but the big devil at the beginning of the world. Its blood and strength are comparable to the real dragon and Tianfeng! Standing on the starry sky, the north wind is thoughtful. At the next moment, his eyes burst out two divine awns, piercing through the layers of fog, and looking at the town demon star below! "Hiss!" Just a look, the north wind instantly took a breath of cool air, eyes with vibration! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 The trembling of the demon star, the earth cracked, and the endless demonic Qi rose in the sky, forming a black smoke column connecting the heaven and the earth! But the north wind from the stars, looking down, but see the whole town magic star surface, endless mountains, rivers, gullies together formed a giant bound by chains! "Demon star, did you really suppress a big devil?" North wind mood. Suddenly, it seemed that the big devil who saw the town demon star below stood up. Behind him was an endless sea of blood, with a burst of stars. "Boom!" The purple axe throws out, cuts through the space, blocks the star which the axe advances the direction to explode directly! The huge sound wakes up the north wind. The north wind comes back to God and looks ahead. The huge virtual shadow fought hard, and the purple axe formed by the power of endless incense was extremely sharp! Star after star burst, burst out of endless light and heat, let the universe rise in light! In the distance, on the three body stars, countless powerful people directly worship heaven and shake the way of heaven! Three stars as one, start to approach! Finally, the three stars turned into three huge faces! Respectively represents, the past, the present, the future, the expression on each face is different! Sinister, wise and ferocious! An incredible scene appeared! Under the head formed by three stars, the neck began to emerge, followed by the chest, arms and thighs! Finally formed a huge, incomparable, fearless existence! The vast power is leaking in all directions, shaking the star river! Three stars surface emerged from the huge head mouth roar! Endless power explodes in three faces! Form a terrible to the extreme shock wave, spread towards the depths of the star river! "Boom!" Where the shock wave passed, a star exploded and turned into countless pieces. Shock wave and purple axe collide together, countless stars tremble, stop running! Endless storm swept across the galaxy, even some smaller stars were swept away by the storm! The void explodes, the endless power spreads around! A circle of huge ripples, as if the essence of the impact towards the surrounding! "Click!" The void was collapsing, and the shock wave and the purple axe disappeared! And in the center of the two most powerful strikes and the ever collapsing space, countless water and fire winds have emerged, reshaping the world! From the starry sky, hard to open up a solid to the extreme of the world! This world is only formed by two powerful attacks. Although it''s very strong, it won''t last long! "What a terrible attack, even if I am facing any of these two attacks, I will be killed!" The north wind is still palpitating, the energy tide that erupts in the distance is too terrible! Fortunately, such an attack is not without cost. At least in a short period of time, either the trisomy or the demon star can not be used again. "It''s a problem. It''s a fight to the death." This idea emerges from the mind in all the supernatural and demonic realms above. The original intention was to use the power of the whole star to form a powerful strike, which will kill the whole trisomy directly. But I didn''t expect that trisomy was so decisive that even the strong men above the demon star saw something deeper. In the super stars, not all can break out such a terrible blow! Just from this point of view, the essence of the three body star is not weaker than the demon star! Once promoted, it is definitely better than the town magic star! Profound and incomparable! The two most powerful attacks counteract each other and open up a battlefield from the empty air. The inner space is so solid that even the gods can''t break it! Both sides are slightly stagnant, and then speed up! More than 100 gods and Demons didn''t make a move. Similarly, there was no magic state on the trisomy. The strong on both sides have some restraint. And the gods under his command are all entering this temporarily opened up small world! The north wind has also entered it, and it has not shown any difference. It is not yet time to expose it. The space opened up at 0:00 is too solid. The gods are in it. Even the space can''t be broken! One step, but also up to ten miles! All aspects are weakened to the extreme! The gods of trisomy are also in this space, and the number of them is even more than that of magic stars! Trisomic stars can no longer be measured from the perspective of super stars. In addition to the fact that the stars have not yet completely transformed, they are no weaker than a supreme star!"Die!" Once in this space, the gods under the north wind fight against the gods above the trisomy one after another. The north wind is standing in the center, no action. "Pooh A three body star God is extremely strong and powerful. He cuts down with a knife and directly kills a god! There are also gods on the town demon star to kill the strong of the three Ming royal family. But on the whole, it''s still the town magic star falling below. Because no matter the quantity, or the quality, they are not as good as the gods of Sanmian royal family! Incense into a God, by the way of heaven granted the power of the town demon star God, born to be a point weaker than the three sides of the royal family strong! Weak is not strength, but realm, control of power! "Kill him!" A three sided Ming Dynasty Royal family seems to have a high status, surrounded by a large number of powerful people. At the moment, six eyes staring at the north wind body, howling, with a large group of strong people toward the north wind! The gods all over the body are failing, but no one is retreating. On the contrary, they are fierce and incomparable! The other gods don''t know, but the gods under the north wind know that the north wind is the God! "Chant!" The sound of sword chanting resounded, and the north wind drew out a long sword from the waist of a deity nearby. If you take a walk in the courtyard, you will not be sick and slow, and you will kill hundreds of strong people of Ming Wang family who are coming from three sides! "Kill!" Looking at the north wind, the gods under his command have been fighting spirit, forming a divine array and rushing towards the opposite side! "Tear If the sound of cutting cloth rings, a grim smile carrying a knife towards the north wind god is directly killed! "Ding!" A strong man of Ming Dynasty in three sides saw the light of the sword falling down and quickly raised his defense to defend with the sword. But it doesn''t work! Under the sword of the north wind, even the man with the knife was cut into two pieces! Every flash of sword light, is a god of the three sides of the royal family fell! And in the north wind slightly use the power of the body, under the blessing of the power of heaven, these gods are really falling! There''s no chance of resurrection! There are gods falling, no one can block the north wind sword! With the north wind as the arrow, it rushes into the three sides of the Ming royal family. If the tiger goes into the sheep, the gods under his command are also very powerful. They will directly disperse the team of the three sides Ming royal family! In a short period of time, there are no less than 20 gods falling in the hands of the north wind! "Damn it! Get out of here The powerful of Ming royal family, who were defended in the center, felt something was wrong, so they quickly called the strong ones to step back! "Gods and demons! It''s absolutely a magic spirit Although the north wind did not show too much prestige, but we found that none of the three powerful Ming kings killed by the north wind has been resurrected! Only gods and demons can do this! It''s hard to kill gods, especially between the same realm! Although in the battlefield, it seems tragic and gods fall every moment, but this is just the appearance! In fact, for such a long time, none of the gods has fallen completely! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 However, Beifeng''s action is different. It has the power of heaven to kill it directly from the root! even the main road is completely cut off, so it can''t be revived again! this is the difference between the magic state and the gods, which is terrible! in Beifeng''s hands, no one can resist it! taking Beifeng as the center, hundreds of gods under his command gather and are in a state of irresistible situation, It''s a one-sided massacre! it''s a one-sided massacre! although most of them can be resurrected, they don''t have the courage to go forward again! no way, even if the gods under Beifeng''s command are killed, they can still revive. It''s just that they hurt some sources, and they can be repaired after a period of time. However, the three sides of the Ming royal family are different! facing the north wind and being killed, it will be a complete fall! the reason is that one side has no intention to fight, while the other side is powerful and unstoppable! "Damn it, I knew you would be like this, so send a message immediately and contact xuanku Lord!" the three sides of the Ming royal family who are in the center of the palace guard gnash their teeth To the God on the side. "Nuo!" with the order, the strong man of the three Ming royal family quickly withdrew from the battlefield, took out a flag, and suddenly waved it to the sky! suddenly, the space burst, and whether there was a celestial light burst into the sky, such as a scorching sun! "hum, fortunately, our family is on guard, and we know it will not be so honest." Somewhere in this world, the three sides of a magical realm, the strong man of Ming Dynasty looked up to the place where the immortal light burst out, muttered to himself, and then suddenly disappeared in place. a God was killed, his eyes full of fear, his body split. The appearance of a powerful Terran in a magical realm is like the most terrible moment when he hunts and kills a powerful man of the three faced Ming royal family. "Well?" At the moment, the strong man also looked up to see the light rising from the distance and disappeared. The north wind did not fight again, but sat in the center and looked at this race. "Three sides of the Ming royal family, strong fighting capacity, the body also flows the blood of the human race." Under the terrible spirit of the north wind, these three Ming princes, who were only gods, were penetrated by the north wind. Although the structure of the body is different from that of the Terran, the blood of the Terran does flow through its body. "Are you here?" The north wind looks moving, looking at the distance is fast approaching two strong breath. North wind step into the void, the body disappeared, with the four heavenly way to suppress the whole body, block all the breath. "Sure enough, you will know that you will not be trustworthy!" the strong man of the three sides of the Ming Dynasty came and collided with the spirit and demons of the Terran. "Hum, your family is trustful. Why do you appear? It''s useless to say more, and fight!" and then the war broke out at the next moment! and the war broke out between the two gods and demons, which directly made the Terran and the three faced kings retreat one after another. Under the attack of such two giants, only the aftereffect can make it severely damaged. The two gods and demons are getting farther and farther away, the void is constantly exploding, and there are many cracks in space. This temporary space is extremely solid, and the divine realm can not be broken. The space cracks that appear at the moment are equally terrible and incomparable. Even if the gods collide with each other, they will be severely damaged! the mouth of the powerful Ming Wang clan in the center is opened, and the black line in the head. I wanted to open my mouth to remind the powerful people in the magic state, but the other side didn''t give himself the opportunity to explain. Without saying a word directly, he became a group with the Terran demon realm, and was getting farther and farther away. When he was cold in his heart, the high-ranking three faced Ming royal family directly slipped away! he has not forgotten that there is still a human spirit and magic state hidden. Now he will not leave and wait to die? The north wind is full of four heavenly ways to suppress the whole body, concealing all the breath, and approaching the two gods and demons of the war! the strength of hanging dry is strong, and it directly presses down on the Terran''s magic state. "Damn it, how can it be so strong!" the Terran demon kingdom is a little puzzled. He also controls a heavenly way. Why can the other party suppress himself. For a time, the promotion can only defend, losing and retreating. However, it is impossible for xuanku to kill Sheng. Although there is a gap, it is not big enough to kill the promotion. This is also the reason why he did not retreat even though he was defeated by the enemy, because he would not be afraid if he could not die. "Ha ha, weak, too weak!" hanging withered, but more and more strong, roaring up to the sky, the heart is very happy. It''s a great sense of accomplishment to be able to hold down a magic state. "Sure enough, the disadvantages are too great." Hidden in the void, the north wind looked at the two men''s war and shook his head.The strength of promotion is not weak, even stronger than xuanku! but the reason why I was beaten by pressure is that the understanding of power is not as good as that of xuanku, and the realm is not as good as that of xuanku! even though the pure strength is stronger than that of xuanku, the result is that it is pressed and beaten! "I will accept this heavenly way." Seeing through the two people, the north wind is no longer hidden, and appears from the void! when the north wind appears, the two men are separated at the same time, looking alert and looking at the north wind. "There''s still a magical realm!" xuanku''s mouth twitches, and his eyes are full of disdain. It''s really shameless. It''s just a battle between gods, but now the Terran has two magical realms! although xuanku is pressing up, he is not confident that he can face the attack of the two magical realms. And rise is great joy, although looking at the face of the north wind a little strange, have not seen, but the power of incense on the other side, but still can not conceal the rise. At the moment, Sheng didn''t think much about it. He could appear so close to himself, and even more able to hide in the void in this solid and special space. In fact, the force must be a magical realm! "help me with Taoist friends!" Sheng was overjoyed and opened his mouth to the north wind. However, xuanku is a direct runner! although he can''t beat the two magic realms, if he wants to run, he is confident that the other side can''t keep himself! even if he doesn''t retreat, he won''t really fall down. At most, he will be hurt. It''s so difficult to kill the gods and gods, let alone between the gods and demons! even the north wind is not sure that it can completely kill an ordinary magic state! "good!" the north wind is approaching quickly and nodding to Sheng. Sheng Daxi, chase after xuanku! he was beaten by xuanku before, but he didn''t say anything, but his heart was extremely oppressed! now that he has a helper, he must be ashamed of himself! "roll!" xuanku and Shengku collide together! xuanku repels Sheng, and his heart sinks, and he is held back! just as xuanku thinks the attack of north wind When the attack was about to fall towards him, he was stunned to find that the other side had not made a move at all! instead, he burst into a terrible strength, and one hit made a move towards the one who was repulsed by himself! "you!" his face was startled and he could not believe to look at the north wind. The body explodes in a blast! but the north wind does not stop. The four terrible heavenly ways surround the whole body, directly penetrate the void, appear in the past, now and in the future, and directly kill Sheng completely! "Hoo!" after all this, the north wind also consumes a lot. Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, look up to hang dry. Dang Kui''s heart rises a crisis, and his eyes toward the north wind are full of shock. Although xuanku thinks that there is some moisture in a magic state, it is also a magical state, but it is also a magical state, but it is killed completely! it is still completely killed! hanging withers with an ugly smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 Xuanku is now in a panic. Although the north wind doesn''t attack him, a blow in front of his eyes will directly kill a magic state, which is also very frightening to xuanku. Although it has the elements of sneaking attack, it can completely kill a magic state, which is far beyond the ordinary magic state! xuanku doesn''t know why Beifeng doesn''t attack himself, instead, he kills his own magical state. But hang Kui was also frightened, and his eyes toward the north wind were full of vigilance. Even their own people say to kill, not to mention their own. Anyway, the north wind doesn''t look like a good man. "Don''t be nervous. Relax." After the north wind killed Sheng, he showed a kind smile to xuanku. However, xuanku was frightened and forced to squeeze out a smiling face. "This adult, I don''t know what to tell you. I will go through fire and water, and I will never say goodbye!" xuanku''s face is full of determination and prudence! there is no way, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. In the face of rising, because Sheng Da can''t kill xuanku, even if he can beat xuanku, he can''t kill xuanku. However, the villain in the opposite Beifeng is different. It''s true that he will die! in front of a strong man who can completely kill himself, he thinks that he is not from his heart, but for the sake of saving his strength. He is a strong man of the three body star. He can''t die like this. He should keep a useful body and expand the territory for the three body star Here, hanging dry face with holy light, full of compassion. The north wind looks at hang dry strangely, this goods how suddenly image so tall? Beifeng didn''t care, "make a deal." ... beyond the world opened up by this side, it is in the cold and full of all kinds of rays. There were more than 300 gods and demons on both sides, and no one acted rashly. "Why don''t you integrate with the magic star of our town, with the world of our two races and the strong, even if it is not weak among the stars!" the voice of God Emperor Li sounded in the stars, ignoring the science that outer space can not transmit sound. Since TM has been cultivating immortals, who still talks about science. "Joke, then why don''t you integrate into my trisomy? Naturally, my trisomy won''t treat you badly. Anyway, we are half of the same family." Among the trisomy stars, a crowned strong man sneers. Joking, just a touch, bymus has already seen through the real and virtual of the town demon star. If you integrate into zhenmoxing, you will not be in control of life and death, and your own way of heaven will also be deprived of by zhenmoxing, and become the appearance of these Terrans in front of you! this is not allowed by the strong on the trisomy star! "why don''t you give up the secret and help me with the trisomy star and completely devour the demon star? At present, although you are gods and demons, they are restricted everywhere. It is better to enter our trisomy star and devour the demon star, and then you can get rid of control. " "With a deep foundation, it may not be impossible to become a magic land again." Bymos began to persuade, although he knew that it was impossible to betray the other party, he did not need to pay any price. "Hum, who can guarantee that when I wait for the trisomy to help you wait to devour the demon star, will you suddenly burst out?" An old God and devil hummed coldly. First of all, people are reluctant to give up the strength they have now. He said that after assisting the trisomy to devour the demon star, the celestial way of the demon star collapsed, and the strength of himself and others would inevitably fall down from the divine realm. In this way, is it not for others? In addition, not everyone has the confidence to give up their current strength and re understand the way of heaven. "It''s no use saying more." Anyone can be rebellious, but God Emperor Li can''t. Li is the embodiment of the selection of the will of heaven. In times of crisis, the will of heaven will directly gather all the way of heaven on Li, and the will of heaven will come and take over Li''s body. Equal to being watched by the will of heaven all the time, want to turn back? I''m afraid that before we can act, we will be deprived of the power of heaven and be killed directly. Even in this group of gods and demons, the most rebellious, and even the most moved to the words of the strong trisomy star was God Emperor Li, but he could not rebel. No one on the two sides spoke again, quietly watching the small world, waiting for the gods in it to distinguish the winner from the loser. They don''t care about the life and death of these gods. The magic state is the pillar on a star, and the gods are like grass roots. If they cut a batch, they can grow a batch again. When the north wind killed Sheng, the God Emperor suddenly got angry and his face changed! "Damn it!" the God Emperor scolded secretly, and the invasion of heaven''s will became more and more serious. This anger was not born by himself, but by the will of heaven! at the same time, God Emperor Li was also curious about what happened to make the will of heaven come into being Obvious mood changes?Br > , I was surprised by the God''s will Influence, order without hesitation! at the same time, the body moves, ready to rush into the small world. Since all the gods and demons who enter the small world are dead, it shows that there are three body stars in the small world, and the strong ones who can kill a deity are enough to cause terrible lethality to the gods! although we don''t pay attention to the life and death of gods, it also refers to the situation in which the death and injury of the gods are not big. But now in the small world there are even gods and demons can kill, the killing of gods can be imagined. God Emperor Li can understand why the will of heaven is so angry! hearing the order of the God Emperor, the other gods and Demons changed their faces, only hesitated for a moment, and then started to do it in succession! the gods and demons of baimos and other three body stars were in a daze. How could they still be so shameless and clean up the dirty people! it was arranged by bymus to prevent them from dying The side of the demon star didn''t obey the rules and sent the demon kingdom to intervene in the battle between the gods. There is no other magic state except hanging up. But now what does the other person say? The magic land has fallen! this TM is not funny. If the suspension is so severe, how can you not know? But looking at the anger on the other side, bymus felt a little confused, not like cheating. "Is it difficult to hide strength? Otherwise, how can you kill a magic place? " Bymos didn''t understand it, and he didn''t need to think about it any more. He hit his face and thought of farting. Of course, he called back! a big war broke out suddenly. The two sides each had hundreds of gods and demons, and the air machine burst out in an instant, directly smashing hundreds of miles. Countless small stars can''t bear so much terrible smell, and they burst directly! it''s just a contact. Although there are more people in the demon Kingdom, they are beaten and retreated! in the end, they are defeated and defeated www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 A war broke out in such a strange way. A war between gods and demons! Li took the lead, but it was just a move. He was beaten by bymus and his body collapsed! if it wasn''t for the subsequent supernatural realm that blocked him, he would have been killed directly by bymus! baimos is not a parallel product like God Emperor Li, and there are 15 rules of heaven in his body! 10 The five ways of heaven are self-knowledge and terrifying in battle power! in such a magical state as the God Emperor Li, baimos only needs a few moves to kill it completely! the way of heaven is unreasonable and exists in the past, the present and the future! it is enough to span the three time periods, directly wipe them out and eliminate all traces! but the war just broke out less than a moment ago Even though the number of people is larger than that of trisomy, they are not rivals and are completely suppressed! in addition to bymos, there are three magic realms that can understand ten Heavenly ways, and some of them can understand two and three heavenly ways. It is a contact that directly presses the magic state on the demon star. God Emperor Li ordered to retreat directly. Just a moment later, a magic state fell down. If we fight again, I''m afraid we will lose a lot. After the death of the demon Kingdom, the will of heaven will take back its power and transfer it to another deity, and force it up to the realm of God and devil, which does not need to pay a price. Every time you do this, you damage the world. So, if you can avoid it, try to avoid it. Every little makes a great deal. If we take back and grant power, the consumption of the world''s origin is not a small sum of money. In the small world opened up temporarily, it is the gods of the town demon star who are suppressed and fall behind. If the gods were not hard to be killed, I''m afraid I don''t know how many gods would be lost. These gods had already had the intention of retreating. At the moment, hearing the order of Emperor Li, they could not care any more. They began to retreat in disorder. In front of the divine realm and behind the magic realm hall, it was chased to the outside of the demon star by the three body star, and then stopped. God Emperor Li was shameless, and the rest were also full of fear. However, baimos and other three body stars are in a strong state of magic, and their eyes are shining. It''s a good opportunity for the supreme star to be so weak. Once the star is swallowed up, the trisomy star is bound to be promoted to the supreme star, and it is not the weakest among the supreme stars! however, bymos and others are still rational and have not been confused by victory. No matter how it is, it is also a star. Even if you break the defense of the demon star and enter the star, you don''t need to wait for the time to recover your strength, but it will also be suppressed. I don''t know if you can play 60% of your strength. So, after some consideration, baimos and others still retreated. To break through the world''s defense by force and enter it, we don''t need to sneak in like the north wind, but it will take a long time to recover. There are advantages and disadvantages. Once the world defense is forcibly broken, it will be immediately detected by the will of heaven, and will be full of malice against the world. Unless you are strong enough to have confidence to hold down the whole world, otherwise, there is only one way to die. It is because the strong men such as bymus did not rush in. If one is careless, it is easy to enter, but difficult to get out. If it is not done well, it will fall on this star. And the north wind is looking up at the sky, full of expectation. "I killed a god demon before. In addition, during the war with the powerful man of the town demon star, although it was a short time, several magical realms also fell. These completely fallen gods and demons will be taken back, and they will be selected again by the will of heaven and given to them again." North wind for this moment? Once there is a magic state falling down, there will be a new position available! in this way, the north wind will also have the opportunity to control a heavenly way. This is a very important part of the Beifeng plan! "now, I have more than 500 deities under my command, and my territory is very vast, so my sequence should be very advanced!" Beifeng is full of expectations. This time, he has a great possibility to be selected by the will of the heaven! "boom!" the world is shaking, and a great will is opening The northern wind is a little frightened when it senses this great will! the way of heaven of zhenmoxing is too strong! strictly speaking, the heavenly way of this world is even a magical realm that controls hundreds of heavenly ways! but because of the special stars, it can not release all its strength. You can only cast your own strength. If the world in this world can be transformed, there will be no such thing as God Emperor Li. In particular, such a huge volume and accumulation, if the stars can be transformed into shape, then the will of heaven in this realm will be too strong to imagine!Even if it only controls more than 100 heavenly ways, due to its particularity, it is enough to fight against human beings such as gods and demons that control hundreds of heavenly ways! but since ancient times, we have never heard of stars that can transform into shapes. Therefore, this realm of heaven is powerful, but also had to rely on God, Emperor Li and others. The sky is broken, showing a golden eye! the eye is vertical pupil, and there is not much emotion in it. The cold ice is watching a group of gods and Demons escaping back to the stars. The invisible pressure is enveloped in every deity and the state of God, which makes cold sweat appear on the forehead of many gods, and the atmosphere is extremely depressed. After a long time, the atmosphere of repression disappeared, and everyone was relieved. Then five illusory heavenly principles emerge above, emitting a terrible breath! "the incomplete heavenly way is much stronger than the great way. What is lacking is the core of the heavenly way, and also the secret door left by the will of heaven to check and balance the strong under his command." The north wind gazed at these heavenly ways, and compared with his own understanding of the heavenly way, he could see the differences at a glance! "however, it doesn''t matter, it just needs to make up for it. Compared with self understanding of the heavenly way, it is more simple and does not know how much." Although there are some deficiencies in the way of heaven, and some of the core parts are controlled by the will of heaven in this realm, it doesn''t care about the north wind. It may be difficult for others to make up for the missing part of the heavenly way, but for the north wind, as long as there is enough fishing experience, these are not problems. Compared with the consumption needed to integrate a heavenly way, it is only to make up for the missing part of the heavenly way, but it can save yourself countless labors! not only does the north wind look up into the sky, but also many gods are full of expectations. However, the gods and demons are not interested in it. The rules of this realm are here, and it is impossible for the same one to control two heavenly ways. Only when the will of heaven comes in person and takes the body of God Emperor Li as the incarnation, can he control all the ways of heaven. Perhaps it is also the will of heaven in this world who is afraid to give too much power to the same demon realm, which will lead to the rebellion of these demon realms and get rid of their own control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 In the eyes of the public, several slightly illusory heavenly ways are like dragons, twisting their bodies and descending from the sky! many gods stretch their necks and are full of expectation. Although most of them know that the law of heaven cannot fall on them, what if? One after another, falling into the bodies of several old gods! just in the breath, the bodies of these gods began to degenerate, and the breath kept climbing! and the last illusory heavenly way also came, falling towards the area where the north wind was located! "it''s not for me!" the north wind looked up, but his heart sank. I didn''t expect that even after doing so much, I still couldn''t get the gift of the will of the heaven in this world! "open up! The way of human relations and heaven!" the north wind broke out, and a heavenly way appeared in Hanoi for a long time, and ran through the whole process! this is the way of human nature! heaven is healthy and the gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement! this is one of the four heavenly principles controlled by the North wind! The four heavenly ways controlled by the north wind are human relations heaven, nature heaven, endless heaven, and the bloody heavenly way deprived from the wing clan. At this moment, this heavenly way appears. If it is to inherit the unique knowledge from generation to generation, it will directly shake the heaven and earth and subdue the rest of heaven! many gods and demons are breathless and affected by this heavenly way! the North wind at the moment is the center of the world! the emperor of man! the body of an ancient god was shaking, He was full of joy and could feel that he was echoing with this coming heavenly way, and his heart gushed with clear understanding that this heavenly way belonged to him! this made him excited, and the endless years had finally come to an end! but after the sudden outbreak of human relations in the north wind, the originally roaring heavenly way trembled and stopped in the air mysteriously, no longer falling down! this God "My, you are mine! Come back to me!" when I saw this stopped heavenly way move again, before I had time to think about it, I saw that the heavenly way was moving towards the distance, and at the same time, the connection with his own dark world was completely cut off! this made the difference in the heart of this God so big that even one God Ming, at this moment, there is a trend of violent walking! it is clearly his own chance to slip away, which makes this God how to resist! at the moment, this God is soaring into the sky, filled with a terrible atmosphere, which is much stronger than the ordinary gods! when you grasp the void of the heavenly way, you must force it to stay! a group of gods and demons did not pay attention to it, anyway It doesn''t matter who gets it. At the moment, the focus of many gods and demons is the north wind. To be exact, it is the way of heaven surrounded by the north wind! "is this the real and complete way of heaven?" God Emperor Li was full of envy. It was a yearning for freedom. Although he had the status of God Emperor, it was only a false name, but it was controlled by the will of heaven in this world. However, the north wind is different. It understands the way of heaven by itself. It can be said that it is out of the will of heaven in this realm. Even the will of heaven in this realm has no way to deal with the north wind. Therefore, in this case, the way of heaven has a choice in an instant. Recruit an emperor! give the north wind the power to return to its own control! that''s why the heavenly way, which has come down clearly, has already chosen a candidate, but has turned back on it directly, instead of rushing towards the north wind! the north wind naturally knows this, but does not care and wants to Control yourself and bring yourself into this world system depends on the ability of the will of heaven! "I''ll eat this heavenly way, and no one can stop me!" the north wind''s mouth is rising, and I''m more and more happy. At the moment, the way of heaven is approaching the north wind, and the rising gods ignore it and grasp the area where the north wind is located! the state of this God is somewhat abnormal, with red eyes and black demons all over the body. "Bold!" "bold, dare to disrespect God!" "sin is unforgivable, death is a crime!" the gods around the north wind are angry at the moment, and the power inside one of the gods begins to recover, and the coming God is covered with supreme killing moves! although this ancient god is very strong, it is also under the naked killing opportunity of hundreds of gods The old God wakes up when he wakes up! he is stimulated by this terrible killing opportunity and wakes up! "the little God was once possessed by the evil spirit and offended the God. Please forgive him!" after waking up, the old God did not hesitate to salute the north wind and ask for his sin. In spite of all kinds of unwillingness in my heart, I will miss out on this way of heaven now."Because you''re the first offender, forget it this time. Don''t do it again." Beifeng didn''t embarrass the deity. After all, he took the chance of the other side. "Thank you very much!" the old God breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly retired. The north wind watched the coming of this heavenly way, without any resistance, directly let go of the body and let this heavenly way merge with itself in an instant! "the dark way of heaven is complementary to my night crow." This process is very fast, as if heaven''s will is afraid of the north wind''s repentance. This dark way of heaven hastens to completely merge with the north wind. Above the sky, the golden vertical pupil gradually dissipated, and the surrounding clouds began to flow into this blank area, filling the blank sky left by the disappearance of the golden vertical pupil. "Oh, stupid." God Emperor Li looked at all this coldly, sighed and walked away. Not only the God Emperor Li, but also the other gods and demons were full of regret when they looked at the north wind. These magical realms try their best to get rid of the control of the will of heaven and retain the strength of the realm of gods and demons. When they see the way of heaven that the north wind understands itself, people are full of envy and jealousy! that is the freedom they can''t have! self understanding of the magic realm of heaven can even get out of this star and not be controlled by the will of heaven For example, in the current war, when the will of heaven will fall into a trough, self understanding of the existence of the way of heaven can be directly separated from this realm! but this is only for the self understanding of the existence of the heavenly way, but it is impossible to leave the realm for these magical realms endowed with power and achievements by the will of the heavenly way! things of the will of the heavenly way are not so easy to take Once they take it, they sell themselves to the star completely! and the freedom they can''t get, naturally they don''t want to see others get it! this is why so many magical realms know the disadvantages of accepting the power given by the will of heaven. However, when Beifeng accepts the power, these magical realms do not make a sound, and no one reminds Beifeng The first goal has been achieved, and the next is how to make yourself the embodiment of the will of heaven The north wind heart is very big, and it is not only satisfied with the present heavenly way! but also ready to be the embodiment of bearing the coming of the will of the heavenly way, so that the will of the heavenly way can directly mobilize all the heavenly ways and gather them on his own body! in this way, once the north wind succeeds, it can pack and take away more than 100 Tiandao owned by this realm! have you borrowed or not Also! as for whether the second goal can be further completed, Beifeng is not sure. But even so, it will be a big harvest! PS: there is only one shift tonight. There is something at home these two days, and it will be renewed tomorrow. Lao Dao felt guilty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 The north wind instantly controls the dark way of heaven, and the whole body breath is more and more terrible. There are black thunder waves swimming around the north wind, destroying the space. "Congratulations, Daoyou." God Emperor Li and others also came forward to congratulate them. No matter how they thought just now, they are also laughing and congratulating. The north wind also paid back one by one. Other gods and demons do not dare to neglect, the status of Beifeng is somewhat detached. On the surface, he controls the two heavenly ways, which is already the strongest among all present. Even the God Emperor Li, if not for his position, should be half as low as the north wind! the rest of the gods were full of envy. "Because it''s so easy to ascend the Shinto, have all lost the heart to forge ahead?" While being polite to others, the north wind, with a detached identity, is condescending to see through the world. Maybe it''s because the early stage of Shinto''s promotion is too fast, so it doesn''t need to pay too much effort. Even if you have enough territory and incense, you can make rapid progress. But in this way, it is also equivalent to imprisoning, imprisoning the enterprising spirit of the whole world''s warriors! these warriors may have been used to it, and everything is based on the will of heaven. For example, among the many gods now, none of them is self-cultivation and promoted to the gods after understanding the Tao! and so are many gods and demons. They just constantly control the power given by the will of heaven, hoping to exert more strength. However, they didn''t want to realize a way of heaven by themselves and get out of the control of the world! it is because after accepting the gift of the will of the heaven, it is very difficult for these magical realms to realize a heavenly way by themselves, and they think that they can''t do it, and they don''t want to waste time on this road. In fact, although these magical realms are more difficult to understand the way of heaven than normal ones, they are not hopeless at all. These warriors are too comfortable in the eyes of the north wind. Shaking his head, north wind''s face showed a bad smile, "really naive ah, let me give you a lesson, what is cruel." After being polite, the people went back directly to the palace and held a banquet. It seems like a group of gods gathered to discuss how to solve the trisomy. "It was a good defeat." The north wind didn''t interrupt and tasted many rare foods made by heaven and earth. In the north wind''s view, this group of gods is a total mob. Even if the strength is poor, the actual combat experience is also very poor. The most wonderful thing is that there are still many deities that have never been touched. Such a person, said to be a God, can only rely on his cultivation to bully a warrior who is lower than his level. Once you meet a strong man of the same realm, not to mention the one on the black star, who fights all the time, and who often destroys a star, is much inferior to the same realm of the three body star. What is a duel that can''t be helped up? This is! Beifeng has no opinion at all. His strength is inferior to that of human beings, and his combat experience is inferior to that of human beings. Apart from the bottom card of the will of heaven, it can be said that it is useless. If there was no suppression by the will of heaven, Beifeng could directly kill many magical places one by one! a group of people discussed for a long time, but they did not come up with any good solutions. As the north wind said, the gap is too big! on the whole star, there are more than 100 gods and demons, not counting the north wind. The rest of them only control one way of heaven. Although the number of magic realms of trisomy star is less than that of zhenmoxing, these magic realms are much better than those of zhenmoxing! even if the same realm is single to single, it can also suppress the magic fight on the demon star. Not to mention that there are two celestial realms, five heavenly realms, and even the mighty existence of bymus. It''s really easy for a strong man like bymus to control the fifteen heavenly ways and kill these magical realms on the demon star! without discussion, a group of powerful gods and demons will no longer discuss. In their view, there is the will of heaven, even if it can not swallow the trisomy, but self preservation is no problem. In fact, the environment on zhenmoxing is too special. There are not many stars as special as zhenmoxing in all ages! the will of heaven in the rest of the world wishes that the more powerful in the stars, the better. Only zhenmoxing''s will to heaven, I don''t know if it''s brain cramped and the desire to control is too strong... as a result, although there are a lot of magical places on the zhenmoxing star, they seem to be bluffing, but in fact, they are just the goods that control a heavenly way. It doesn''t matter at ordinary times, but once it''s like this, it will expose its disadvantages immediately! that is, no one can accept anyone! the strength of more than 100 gods and demons is almost the same, and no one can kill anyone.Since no one can kill himself, why should I listen to you? Each magic state has its own ideas, but no one can completely defeat anyone! even in the face of God Emperor Li, when God Emperor Li has not been brought down by the will of heaven, many magic places will not kill him! fundamentally speaking, the gods and demons on the zhenmoxing are a peasant army, not strong in themselves, and their equipment is also rubbish. However, the gods and demons on the trisomy are led by baimos and other powerful men who control about ten Heavenly ways. They are barely a mixed brand army. ... on trisomy, all gods and demons are gathered together, and the heroes are excited! "I have never seen such a weak world before." A strong man who controls the eleven heavenly ways is full of joy. "Don''t be careless, there must be demons when things go wrong." another strong man reminds us, so as not to make people confused. "That is to say, but my trisomy star has been stuck in the super star stage for too long. I think you can also feel that it is too difficult to understand another way of heaven. In the final analysis, the world level is not enough, and the laws of heaven and earth are not clear." Bymos pondered and opened his mouth slowly, and a group of strong men below listened attentively without interruption. "This is an opportunity. Once this star is swallowed up, my trisomy star will be able to become a star that is not weak even among the stars with its profound knowledge." "What''s more, the improvement of the world''s energy level will be more beneficial to our cultivation. Therefore, the star must be swallowed up. Even if it costs us some money, it''s worth it!" baimos made a decision, and the rest of the powerful people in the magic realm didn''t object, and their eyes were hot. Once devouring the town demon star, all the people present will have more or less improvement in their cultivation. "Since it has been decided, let''s discuss how to swallow this star at the lowest cost." Bymus saw no objection, and his sharp nails touched the huge bronze table. "Lord bymus, I have something to report to you!" the words fell down, and a powerful man in the magic state sounded and stood out from below. This magical state is awed by the north wind and withered www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 Hanging dry suddenly stood up, let a group of people are a little surprised. Now, a bunch of big guys are talking about business. But there is no one to stop it. First of all, it is not weak because of its strength. At least it can be regarded as a magic state, the high-level of the trisomy. Secondly, the scene is now, either there is an important report, or there is no brain. But now hanging withered is the first kind, hanging withered dare not neglect, hastily told him all the north wind situation. The north wind also sold the situation on the demon star. When the suspension was finished, the Hall fell into silence. "Is that true?" Bymos pondered for a moment, then spoke. "I don''t know for sure, but a magic place was really killed by that man and fell completely. This subordinate is willing to guarantee his life!" hanging withered was staring at by many big men, and his heart was cold, and he said in a hurry. "Good. What does the other party need?" Bymos realized that it was no wonder that the magic state on the demon star was so weak, so it is. At the same time, all the people present were afraid. Fortunately, none of them directly pursued and killed the town demon star at that time. "Lord bymus, the other party requests that after swallowing the town demon star, he can have our general status, and at the same time needs massive resources." Hang dry mouth, one by one to say the requirements of the north wind. "Good courage!" the more people heard, the more frightened they were. Some strong people couldn''t help shouting. It''s true that Beifeng demands too many kinds of resources, so many of them feel flesh ache! "no harm, promise him!" "Lord bymus!" he didn''t think so, so he agreed directly. Some strong people can''t help speaking, but they are stopped by bymus. "It doesn''t matter. As long as we devour the demon star, our trisomy will surely soar into the sky. When that time comes, it will attract the aura of the high latitude world, which is enough to turn the trisomy upside down and produce countless resources." Bymos has a long-term perspective. Despite so many resources, bymos is still suffering from pain, but it is just a small profit. For this small profit, and lead to not be able to devour the town demon star, that is the loss. Not every star is as deformed as the demon star. I''m afraid it will not be so easy to change to another star. Another thing is that it may not be possible for the stars to come again. It will take tens of thousands of years for the three body stars to promote themselves. So, according to bymos, the price is worth the price, provided that the north wind is indeed worth the price. The north wind is also to fight the attention of the will of the devil star heaven, and the three body star on the public can be said to coincide. Even if there are no resources, Beifeng will try its best to achieve the desired results, but the process will be very troublesome. If you want to get in touch with the other party, you should naturally get the letter from others. To kill a magic land is just to let the north wind give the two sides a basis for cooperation. The lion asked for countless resources in order to win the trust from baimos and others. Sometimes, what requirements do not have, on the contrary, will let the other side have doubts, self defeating. "Hang Ku, you are responsible for contacting him. I will meet him in person. I also want to see if the other party has the strength to match his appetite!" the long and narrow eyes in the head of bymus, which represents wisdom, flash through the cold awn. "No!" hang Kui breathed a sigh of relief and knew that he had nothing to do with himself. Once there was a loss, there would be Lord bymus in charge. Once he succeeded, it would be a great credit. But in the town demon star, the north wind does not pay attention to the dark heaven in the body. There is no such need, the lack of some important authority, so that the dark way of heaven can not play a satisfactory strength. Now, if you understand the dark way of heaven, you can''t understand anything. Moreover, because the dark way of heaven is not used by the north wind, it has not been run in, so it will not only strengthen the strength of the north wind, but also restrain the north wind. It is better to ignore it. "The remaining backhand should be almost the same. The strong man on the trisomy can''t help it now." "No hurry, the more anxious you are, the more likely you are to be suspicious." Although the north wind also wants to roll up the world''s hundreds of heavenly ways as soon as possible, but now it is not in a hurry. "Well?" The north wind looks moving, a small world door opens, the north wind steps into it. The strength has been completely restored. The will of heaven in this realm can no longer suppress the north wind. Even if the north wind is detected by the will of the heavenly way, it is not a person in this realm, but at most it is to issue an order to let the strong in this realm surround and kill the north wind. However, due to the particularity of this realm, there is no other means to check and balance the north wind, except that the will of heaven comes down on the body of the God Emperor Li selected by him to bear his own coming.North wind into the small world, body with mind. In the heart of the small world. There are more than ten lotus plants on the lake, which is like a huge ocean. Lotus sends out a terrible aura, roots rooted in the void, swallowing a large amount of aura. On the lotus, gold chains pierce the three sides of a sage''s realm, ensuring that they will not break free and leave hidden dangers in their own small world. "Come on, what''s up?" The north wind looked at each other, his face did not show too much emotion, people can not understand. "Your condition, I have told Lord bymus that Lord bymus wants to see you in person." Hang Kuo, to be exact, should be a part of the hanging withered, looking at the north wind with deep fear. At the moment, I''m afraid that I can''t be watched by the evil spirit The north wind shook his head and refused without hesitation. "It''s not necessarily right now. You can meet Lord bymus in the Second World War. Lord bymus has agreed to your terms." Hanging Kui''s body is connected with the original one, and it is also the dark hand left by the north wind in the temporary small world opened up in the starry sky at that time. "Interesting, I can go to see bymus, but this is the only chance. Once I realize that something is wrong, I will not hesitate to end this transaction. I hope you can say to bymus, don''t try to use any means. I''m confident that although I''m not as good as bymus, I want to go, and bymus can''t leave me." Beifeng is now in partnership with trisomy, and it does not mind revealing some of its strength. After all, the foundation of cooperation is based on the fact that the strength of the two sides is not too big. Although Beifeng only controls four heavenly ways, they are all special and incomparable, which are enough to make Beifeng''s combat power outstanding and its survival ability greatly increased! even if baimos controls 15 heavenly ways, Beifeng also has self-confidence, not counting on the night crow''s blood skills against the sky. Relying on his own strength, baimos can''t kill himself! he hears the speech, looks at Beifeng with a withered look The eyes are full of fear to a point of fear, although it is enough to overestimate the north wind. However, xuanku didn''t expect that the hidden strength of the other party was far more than he imagined! although there is only a sub body here, because of the talent of the Ming Dynasty''s three sides, the situation perceived by this sub body has no reservation at all, and it can be directly fed back to xuanku''s noumenon, so that it can feel the same way! in this article, the author points out that xuanku''s hidden strength is far beyond his imagination www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 "I''ll tell Lord bymus." Hang dry tone a little respectful. The strong are respected! the strength of the north wind is enough to make hanging wither like this. If the north wind really enters the trisomy, the strength of the north wind is also very high, at least stronger than hanging dry. Hanging dry naturally do not want to offend the north wind. Trisomic stars do not want to be demons, and their intrigues and demons are not without falling. But now there are more interests in front of the trisomy, so they are under the control of bymus. "Nothing else?" North wind can not buy, smile. Turn to leave, did not stay in the small world more. The small world can be said to be integrated with the north wind, and any change in it can not escape the perception of the north wind. I know everything about it. Out of the small world, Beifeng is in the palace of heaven. As a magical state, Beifeng has great authority. In addition to a few places that can not be visited, the rest of the palace is unobstructed. Trisomy did not attack again, and there was peace on the demon star. Every three days a small feast, five days a big feast, not happy. It is still like that, each said its own, no one can convince who, to the end, is to eat and drink. "It''s a pity that there''s a lot of talent among them. It''s a pity that there''s a lot of talent among them." The north wind looks on with cold eyes, does not have any action, the mood is detached. Three years have passed. Within three years, the trisomy did not invade. The gods and demons on the demon star relaxed and left the heavenly palace one after another. In Tianshen palace, the influence of Beifeng is more and more huge. Today, the strength of the north wind is the first person in the realm of gods and demons! it is said that it is better to enjoy the cool under the big tree! it is the same when it is used in practice. There is a limit to the number of magical realms, but the gods do not. Today, Beifeng''s territory is hundreds of millions of miles, and there are countless human beings. The daily incense is a huge number. Under such a huge system of incense and fire, it is easier to practice to the gods. Three years ago, Beifeng had only over 500 gods under his command, but now it is only three years later that it has more than 1000 gods under his command! some of them have joined in, and the rest are gods who have only been promoted in these three years. The north wind did not take these gods to heart, even if they became gods, they were the weakest gods. When the north wind of such gods was still in the realm of saints, they could fight a group of them. What Beifeng really looks at is incense, or the personality formed by incense! "it''s a very interesting system. The more incense a powerful person enjoys, the more share of world power he can get. It''s just useless for me now." The north wind whispered to himself, feeling this strange power. It seems useless now, but it is an indispensable part of the north wind plan. It is the north wind that does not hinder the development of its own forces. "It''s almost all right. According to hang Kui, the town demon star is ready for a second attack." The north wind looked up and looked out of the sky. Three years, for the magic state, is really insignificant. The life span of the magical realm is too long. Although it is not eternal, it is easy to live for several billion years. After the words of the north wind fall, the sky suddenly begins to darken! like an eclipse, darkness begins to cover the earth! super stars no longer need to be illuminated by the sun, let alone the stars. There is no sun in the space around the magic star. But now the light is shrouded, obviously abnormal. Many gods and Demons fly into the sky and look into the universe outside the sky! thousands of giant abandoned stars are slowly approaching! each star is full of desolation, without any vitality. The stars are huge, but they are dragged by the powerful people on the demon stars! a series of huge arrays covering the whole stars have risen from the rise of thousands of stars, and have broken out into a deadly killing opportunity! every big array recovers, and the breath is shaking the river of stars! "defense!" God Emperor Li''s face changes, these stars are too large, if to the If you fall down, I''m afraid the whole town demon star will encounter great difficulties! the magic state is better, and the dependence on incense is not so great. However, the divine realm is miserable! the divine realm needs incense to support. Once these stars fall down and fall into the town devil star, countless human beings will surely disappear! once they lose the belief of countless human families, these gods will be knocked down, or even collapse on the spot and fall directly! and once the zhenmoxing suffers such a heavy damage, the will of heaven will also be affected Influence, also has no small influence on the magic state!Inspired by many magical realms, Tiangong begins to revive! the heavenly palace is a treasure, which is built by collecting endless incense and fire for hundreds of millions of years! every floor tile is made from strong incense to solid incense, which is incomparably strong! among them, there are a large number of large arrays linked together. Once it breaks out, it is bound to shake the earth and the earth! it is the exception In addition to the coming of the will of heaven, the biggest card on zhenmoxing! at this moment, under the threat of trisomy, all the gods and demons do not make any more noise, and start to break out, consume endless resources, and promote the recovery of the heavenly palace! "can you stop it? Only thinking about defense and passively meeting the battle, how can it be blocked, consumed and consumed, and killed the demon star. " The north wind takes a look and shakes his head. Even if the zhenmoxing is rich in resources, it can''t bear such consumption! to urge the heavenly palace, it is not only the magic realm, but also the massive resources! What about the trisomy star? Just move the stars directly in the galaxy. With the huge size of the stars, there is no need for any array, and it can also cause terrible destructive power! however, there are not too many such stars in the Galaxy! there are few living stars in the galaxy, but that is calculated according to the proportion of all the stars, which is actually an astronomical number. And more than life stars, nature is a waste star. Stars burn up fireworks, and the peerless array recovers completely at this moment! the effect of this array is very simple and terrible! that is, in a short period of time, all the powers of the stars can be directly released! thousands of days in parallel! at this moment, you can see this magnificent scene when you look out of the sky from the demon suppressing earth! thousands of them The huge stars turn into huge fireballs, releasing energy as much as they can! in just a moment, the terrible high temperature has crossed the endless distance and appeared on the top of the demon suppressing star! the will of the heavenly way revives, and a barrier appears in the position of the first heaven of the stars, which directly blocks the endless high temperature and various energy particles full of radiation. At this moment, the temple of heaven is revived. Its breath is as lofty as a sacred mountain, standing still! the endless purple light breaks out, rendering the Star River purple! this is the gate of zhenmoxing. Only when you enter the Tiangong from the Ninth Heaven and step into the living beings of zhenmoxing, can they not be suppressed by the will of heaven. Purple and fire red occupy half of the Star River respectively, competing for each other! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 A large area of space is broken, and countless asteroids are directly destroyed and disintegrated. The vast and mighty waves are pounding together, and before the formal collision, it is so terrible! countless gods are full of shock and look at this scene with fear. This kind of attack, not to mention the gods and demons, even if they don''t pay attention to them, they will fall directly! "let''s go!" baimos is huge, standing among the stars, with hundreds of gods and Demons standing behind him. At this moment, many gods and Demons began to act at the command of each department! behind thousands of stars, countless gods are working hard to move stars in the galaxy. "Boom!" the first star begins to fall! the whole star is huge, and all the energy bursts out in a short period of time! the fireball occupies the public''s attention, and the speed is faster and faster! because the energy burst out in a short time is too terrible, the stars themselves can not bear it, and in the process of falling, they continue to collapse! the flame is the most At the core, it is the black that turns into black and devours everything! "heavenly palace, rise!" the magic state on the side of demon suppressing star is also aware of the seriousness of the situation. One after another, the heavenly palace vibrated, countless lines of lines lit up one by one, dense runes swam away, sending out a palpable breath. The heavenly palace vibrates, the great array recovers, and the deadly killing opportunity soars into the sky! with incense as the knife, one knife cuts out and destroys everything! the extremely sharp blade flash away, and the next moment has appeared in front of the falling stars! behind it, countless small planets are split into two! "boom!" the knife awn collides with the stars, and endless bursts out Fire and blade light! the flame is terrible, it still exists in the starry sky without any oxygen, and it burns fiercely! however, the knife awn is broken in four places, and the space is cut by the broken knife awn, revealing the space cracks which are thousands of miles across, which have never been healed for a long time! this strike is even and powerful, and both sides die one after another. "Go on!" there''s no accident with bymus. If it''s really that simple, you can attack the next star, that''s not right. in the sky, it takes a lot of time to prepare for the fall of a thousand stars because of the huge amount of time spent in the sky for the three stars to be arranged in the sky. "Not yet." The north wind did not move, looking up at the stars. If you go out at this time, you will be directly exposed to the will of heaven! Beifeng also has enough patience to urge the heavenly palace with other gods and demons. There was no difference at all. The terrifying energy is constantly exploding, causing the energy tide to spread around, and the impact force directly shakes the countless stars around! terrible killing opportunities crisscross. In the river where zhenmoxing and trisomy are fighting, no stars exist, and life is erased, forming a huge vacuum zone! above the sky, stars are still falling, Beifeng, however, can''t bear these magical places. Every time you urge the heavenly palace, you need a huge amount of energy! just a dozen attacks, you can extract 1% of the energy in all the gods and demons! it doesn''t seem like much, but in fact, one percent of the energy is enough to destroy a star! every energy attack in the heavenly palace can kill the magic land! even the strength of Beifeng Under such an attack, the magic realm also has to avoid its edge! on the contrary, there is no loss in the attacking trisomy. The big array above the stars has been prepared for a long time. All we need to do is shake the stars and push them to fall towards the demon killing star! however, the huge size of the stars and the environment in the sky make the huge stars only need to be pushed, and they will accelerate in the process of moving forward, and finally reach the earth shaking impact! a simple abandoned star, Many magical realms on the demon star, even the weakest one, can also destroy them. But now, due to the countless arrays arranged on these stars, the energy inside the stars can burst out in a short time, which makes the stars extremely terrible, such as the weak chicken magic state on the demon star. Not to mention the collapse of the stars, blocking the progress of the stars, it is a dead word when they touch each other! "no, if it goes on like this, it will consume too much, and they must be stopped!" Shen Di Li looked dignified and heartbroken at the same time. In such a short period of time, Tiangong has consumed countless resources. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that even if we can defend, the resources on the whole town demon star will be consumed by 7788!"I can''t help it. The other side is too strong. I''m not an opponent at all." An old demon retorted that even if he knew that it would be very bad for the demon star, he could only defend in this way. The rest of the gods and demons, which are not human spirits who have lived for countless years, will already know what God Emperor Li is going to do. Sure enough, God Emperor Li looked ugly, but he still suppressed his anger. He was really oppressed. If you have a choice, God Emperor Li will be the first one to be a Wuzai! "I am the God, I ask for the order from heaven, and I am willing to block the trisomy star with this body!" among a group of gods and demons who calculated separately, the north wind suddenly opened his mouth and gave up the power to inject into the heavenly palace. The voice was vibrated by the two heavenly ways and spread across the endless territory! "God, what are you doing!" a group of gods and demons have one after another He opened his mouth in astonishment and anger. "What? Of course, in order to save the people from the fire and water, if it goes on like this, even if it can resist the attack, the whole town demon star will be dead for countless years, and I am willing to use this body to stop the trisomy star! the North wind is upright and righteous! the north wind is asking for help from the heaven''s will! "accurate!" the sky splits, and a golden vertical pupil appears, staring coldly With hundreds of gods and demons, many gods and demons were shocked. For a long time, a cold and heartless voice reverberated between heaven and earth, spreading all over the town devil star! at this moment, countless incense from all over the town demon star rose and poured into the body of the north wind! one after another like a Buddha''s halo emerged behind, but the difference is that these auras are purple and condensed by endless incense! the heart of the north wind is loose and hidden It''s over. At the same time, one''s own fruit position is improved in a moment, and he is faintly more than the God Emperor! "it''s endless fun to fight with people, and it''s boundless to fight with heaven!" Beifeng knows that at this moment, he is being watched by the will of heaven! he is also one of the carriers when the will of heaven comes! only the God Emperor is still in power, so it will not be his turn north wind. It is not only the north wind. At this moment, more than 20 of the hundreds of deities and demons have angry faces. They look at the north wind angrily, but they have to stand up. These people are all selected by the will of heaven to go out with the north wind to block the trisomy star! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 All of these gods and Demons glared at the north wind, pointing out how to scold the north wind. Originally, we were all good, just consumed some energy and urged the heavenly palace defense. But now the north wind is great. Ask for help from the sky. It''s so fierce! but at the next moment, I didn''t expect that all of them would be attacked. If you go out with the north wind to block the strong ones of the three body stars, 20 or so gods and demons will be killed! these 20 gods and demons will not be able to come back alive! What''s worse is that Beifeng has got all the benefits! first, what they did was known by the creatures on the whole town demon star, and in a moment, there was no such thing The greatest advantage is to enter into the eye of the will of heaven. However, when these twenty worshippers are forced by the will of heaven, they will be miserable when they go out together! not only is there no benefit, but also there is a great chance of falling down! "send the Taoist friends!" the God Emperor Li breathed a sigh of relief and then looked solemn Salute the north wind and others. The rest of the gods and Demons also bow down to worship. Twenty or so gods and demons, strong people are aggrieved, so far, they have to be brave. The rest of the undecided magical state is the inner joy. Beifeng took the lead, and the other 20 gods and Demons followed him and rushed into the star river! "Hey, I don''t know how many people can come back alive." The God Emperor Li sighed and looked complicated. ... "I''m not a son of man. I''m a great man. Why should I be a part of it?" A spirit and magic state transmits its voice to the rest of the people, avoiding the north wind. "Yes, what''s the difference between this and letting us die!" the other spirits nodded in secret, full of resentment against the north wind. "Since he is unkind, don''t blame me for waiting for injustice!" "yes, kill him!" "listen to me. When I get to the place, I will leave him directly. We will retreat and attack symbolically twice." A group of demons reached a consensus. "Isn''t that good?" A magical state is hesitant. "You''re stupid. If it wasn''t for him, I would have ended up like this? You don''t think about it. There are so many strong people on the trisomy. Which one is not better than you and me? " "If one is careless, we will be killed directly and fall completely! As the saying goes, a friend of the dead will never die of me!" "isn''t he great? Then let him live with greatness and death with glory. Isn''t that just what he wants? " Another ancient spirit and demon state glared and whispered. The north wind is in the front, even if you can''t hear the dialogue of this group of gods and demons, the north wind also knows what these people are thinking. "So far away, even the will of heaven can''t pay attention to it." The north wind sneers, who pit who, still don''t know. The will of heaven is very strong within the town demon star, and the north wind dare not be exposed. But in the stars, the will of heaven can''t pay attention to what happened. It''s just that there are also strong restrictions on other magical realms. Don''t think about running away. Once you are ready to run, you will be taken back. But these are not problems for the north wind, and the north wind has not thought about running away. All of them were in a magic state, and they were very fast. Breathing, across the star river. Moving closer to the trisomy camp. "Kill!". The rest of the gods and Demons started to gather their strength and fell towards the strong one of the trisomy stars. This is the magic realm. You can shoot through the endless space! "boom!" there are strong people on the side of trisomy, and the terrible attacks are enough to destroy the star river! "let''s go!" looking at this scene, baimos told several powerful men who controlled ten left and right heavenly ways. Several strong men nodded and disappeared. At the next moment, all the remaining stars begin to move one after another, and then burst out suddenly. The speed of each star increases continuously and falls towards the demon suppressing star! the overwhelming destructive power explodes and shakes the sky! hundreds of huge stars are burning with endless energy, breaking through the river of stars and roaring down with a long tail flame! and The heavenly palace was moved to the extreme, and a group of demons on the demon star began to fight for their lives, and the fierce and incomparable power poured into the heavenly palace! even the heaven and earth trembled at this moment, and then a great power broke out! blessing on the heavenly palace, the heavenly palace at this moment broke out into earth shaking purple ripples! the purple ripples spread, and everything was rendered purple Color, space begins to solidify and turns into purple crystal"But I don''t want to see if you have the value." The three faces of bymos are different. One head opens in the middle, and his six eyes look at the north wind. He is unscrupulous. "I think I have the value and the strength." The north wind didn''t care, as if he didn''t feel the awe inspiring pressure from bymus. At the moment of the outbreak of the war, Beifeng had already taken advantage of the chaos to leave and meet with bymus. As for the 20 odd gods and demons, who knows whether they are dead or alive. "Tear pull!" bymus smiles, and then suddenly hands! the body disappears in place, and the strongest power directly erupts. Fifteen heavenly principles add to the body, appear behind the north wind, and fall in one move! a black sun appears! the Black Sun explodes endless energy, which is only the size of a grain of rice at first, and then expands and changes into The vast expanse of miles, the terrible energy tearing, and the space broken! "nature, endless, human relations, bloodthirsty! God fist of nature!" the north wind seems to have expected it, and a series of heavenly principles emerge behind the body of Beifeng! it reveals itself at this moment, turning into a ten Zhang giant, covered with gullies on its skin and flowing with chaotic air flow! one punch opens the sky! taking the way of nature as an example Lord, combining the other three heavenly ways, it creates a killing move based on the nine turn undead seal and Xingyi fist! it is extremely mysterious, the ground fire, water and wind are emerging, and the chaotic air is surging! the two terrible attacks do not have any fancy, so they are entangled in a hard way! "poop!" the north wind retreats hundreds of thousands of meters in a row, and can''t help spit out a mouthful of blood And then a tear in the body quickly disappears. Bymus didn''t follow up and took a look at several heavenly ways behind the north wind, with a strange color in his eyes. "Yes, you are qualified." Bymus nodded and recognized the strength of the north wind. Just a fight, bymos has come to the conclusion that although not his opponent, but he can not kill each other. Since the other side has this strength, it naturally has the basis for cooperation with itself. No one knows what they talked about. The north wind also left and returned to the town demon star. Before the fight with bymos, the injury left, the north wind did not go to recover. Just at a glance, everyone can see that the north wind is not in good condition now, and the breath has fallen sharply. When the north wind returns to the palace of heaven, a terrible, ancient will suddenly pour into the body of the north wind, inch by inch. The north wind is dead to hide its own ontology, with the help of the system, it has not been detected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 "Well? Can you come back alive? ! " a group of powerful people in the magic land look strange and look at the north wind. At the same time, their bodies are slightly backward and far away from the north wind. None of the more than 20 gods and demons that went out with the north wind did not come back alive. In the eyes of these powerful people, the north wind is a broom star. The dead are not worth their lives, others are dead, and they are still alive and kicking. In the distance, after the north wind contacted bymus, a powerful Tristar, bymus returned to the battlefield, which also made many of the strong trisomy stars retreat and no longer attack. The north wind is also excluded. Many powerful people in the magic state look at the north wind with disgust. The north wind didn''t care about the hostility of these gods and demons. A golden eye tears the sky again, and the heavenly ways emerge. Since the original owner has already fallen, the will of heaven will naturally choose from the divine realm again. Because of the great contribution of the north wind this time, at least on the surface, the will of heaven has its weakness, which is not impeccable. Therefore, nature did not know what the north wind was doing. What the north wind needs to do now is to find out the weakness of the will of the heavenly way, and then constantly attack on this point, tear it apart, expand it, and finally defeat it in one fell swoop! although the will of the heavenly way is promoted to a deity and demon, it follows certain rules. For example, according to the highest ranking warrior in the divine realm. But the law is not absolute. Because of Beifeng''s achievements and the power granted by the will of heaven, Beifeng''s gods occupy six places! if there are other gods and demons, you may be very happy, but for Beifeng, even if there are six more gods and Demons under his command, it will not help him. After the promotion of the six gods and demons, although the attitude to the north wind is still respectful, but not without the same mind as the north wind. Or that sentence, the best relationship, only interests. Before that, it was because of lack of strength, and in order to seek benefits. But now these six people have achieved their goals! now they are strong in the magic state, and they are already the top in the town magic star. The six new gods and Demons think that even the north wind can''t help themselves. Give me a face, respect the north wind. Without face, the six gods and Demons don''t think that Beifeng can take advantage of himself. The north wind didn''t care. He saw the mind of the six gods and demons, but didn''t break it. As long as these six gods and demons are still under their command, they will be of great help to their personal status promotion. If it gets in the way and even wants to plan his own foundation, Beifeng will not hesitate to make the six gods and Demons understand that all their intrigues are vulnerable to attack in front of their absolute strength! the other gods are hot eyed, looking at the north wind and ready to move in their hearts. The gods under the command of Beifeng are even more excited. Sure enough, how long has it been that some gods have become gods and demons? Is it your turn to be the next time? For a time, the gods under the command of Beifeng reached a peak! many gods have joined Beifeng''s command, making the power of Beifeng reach its peak and the wind will destroy it! "the trees show up in the forest, and the wind will destroy them!" the God Emperor Li sits in the heavenly palace, his eyes burst into the sky, and his mouth rises when he looks into the stars below. All this is under the acquiescence of God Emperor Li. Otherwise, it would be no surprise to create some troubles for the north wind by virtue of his identity. "I can feel that the heaven''s will is paying less attention to me!" the God Emperor Li said to himself, his face shrouded in the dark fog. God Emperor Li knew that this was the will of the heavenly way. He gradually began to transfer his power and find more suitable people! "God Emperor, said to be the head of gods and demons, has boundless scenery. Who knows, if you want to wear a crown, you must bear the heavy burden!" the reason why God Emperor Li is willing to watch the north wind power grow, and even take the initiative to act as a pusher, in order to change himself from the way of heaven Completely independent under the gaze of the will! for this reason, I don''t even mind that the forces under Beifeng begin to take over some of their own power. "Wait, soon." A voice of unknown meaning rings out, and the hall is somewhat gloomy. "What are you thinking?" At the same time, the north wind also raised his head, his eyes seemed to cut through the infinite sky, and saw the great body in the hall. Beifeng was a little surprised. Although he did not pay special attention to the development of his forces, he also knew what his forces were doing these days. It is no exaggeration to say that the north wind now has six gods and Demons under his command, and the divine realm has reached thousands, occupying boundless territory. Even now it has evolved into a region under its own control, many creatures only know themselves, but do not know the appearance of the God Emperor.In these days, Beifeng can also feel that a wisp of the will of heaven is paying attention to himself and himself, and with the attachment of the people, the speed is faster and faster! therefore, the north wind has nothing out of the ordinary in these days, and the noumenon is deeply hidden. "But it doesn''t matter. It''s just strange that the God Emperor Li will forget it, and the rest of the gods and demons who have been occupied by me and cut off the power of incense and fire can endure it. What are you planning?" The north wind does not know why, always feel a little uneasy, some things are not right. In these days, the north wind lived in seclusion, and his six gods and Demons led thousands of gods to expand. Such expansion directly eroded the forces under the magic realm adjacent to the north wind. At the beginning, the six new gods and Demons had some concerns, but they were just exploratory invasion. But gradually found out that the surrounding gods and demons did not make any statement about this, they became more and more daring. Now they occupy a wide area, and directly occupy the areas that originally belonged to more than ten gods and demons! and all the power of incense and fire was originally given to the heavenly palace, which was allocated to many magical realms by the God Emperor Li, and the consumption of the heavenly palace was supplemented. Now, all the power of incense and fire is completely blocked by the six gods and demons. Half of them are handed over to the north wind, the remaining half is left by themselves, and the six gods and Demons distribute themselves. This is the six gods and demons who need to maintain their own image. After all, the six people become gods and Demons because of the north wind. The north wind has the grace to know what they have. In order to avoid the exclusion of other gods and demons, the six decided to give half of the power of incense to the north wind. Even so, the remaining half of the power of incense and fire, distributed by six people, is also a terrible resource, so that the six gods and demons can be completely stabilized in a short period of time, and their combat power is constantly enhanced! in a flash, the past 30 years have passed. As the six gods and demons are more and more daring, they are also unscrupulous. At the beginning, they are afraid that the rest of the gods and demons will unite to fight against themselves. However, after such a long time, there was no abnormality. The six gods and Demons put their hearts down and wantonly embezzled the territory of other gods and demons. In a short period of time, the power of incense and fire saved the six gods and demons from countless years of hard cultivation, and their combat power was comparable to that of ancient gods and demons www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 This is very incredible. In just 30 years, the six new gods and demons have been able to compete with the ancient gods and demons, among which the massive power of incense is indispensable. As the saying goes, people''s desire is endless, just a process from one desire to another. Gods and demons are not immune to vulgarity. The six gods and demons are gathering at the moment. "If you want me to say, it''s time for a showdown." A God and a demon opened his mouth and proposed it first. "Yes!" "yes, in the past 30 years, God Zun didn''t care at all. Many of the territory was fought down by us. Why should he enjoy his success? ! " " in the past 30 years, we have already paid back the God''s kindness to us. At present, we still respect him as a God, but the proportion of the power of incense and fire needs to be re divided. " When a deity opens his mouth, he has been dissatisfied for a long time. At the moment, under the power of the daily mass of incense, it broke out completely. It is not impossible for the six gods and demons to reach a consensus and continue to respect the north wind as the leader, but it is impossible to monopolize half of the incense. The six gods and demons are still quite afraid of the north wind. The strength of the wheel is that the north wind is the strongest and controls the two heavenly ways. Therefore, the six gods and Demons decided to force the palace together. If the north wind does not agree, it is not surprising that the six people do not speak of love, directly sweeping the vast territory, directly independent. In recent years, because trisomy has not attacked again, it is the north wind''s merit, which is also being forgotten by the creatures on this star. However, Beifeng did not take care of his affairs. Since the last war, he did not even reveal his face. As a result, the six became bigger and many of his gods were obedient to the six people. The six people are ready to turn over their faces. If they can''t, they will take a large number of gods and start a new stove directly! "we want to see God." Outside the god palace, the six gods and demons can''t find fault. They want to see Beifeng who is closing down. "The father is not in the god palace. Twenty eight years ago, the Father God had already left the pass and traveled around the world." A sage of ant tribe appeared, saluted six gods and demons, and then spoke. "Well? Where is God? " One of the gods and Demons raised his head and suddenly looked at the ant saint. The huge breath was on the body of the ant saint. "Crackling" the ant saint''s face was struggling, and his body burst inch by inch, and the golden carapace hidden under his skin was broken. "Well, almost." Another God and devil couldn''t look down and took the initiative to resist the huge pressure. "How can we know the whereabouts of the Father God?" The spirit of the ant tribe''s sages has fallen sharply. Just because of the pressure, they can''t bear it, and they almost die out. "Hum!" among the six gods and demons, one of the gods and Demons snorted coldly and collapsed the earth. "Since the God is not here, we will leave. When the God comes back, we will come again." ... "thousands of calculations, I didn''t expect that the God was not there." "It doesn''t matter. Since the deity is not there, we should take it as if the deity is not there. But as for the incense, we can''t delay it any longer. Let''s divide the incense into seven parts. Each of our six people has one share, and the remaining one belongs to God Zun." Six gods and Demons looked at each other, and everything was in silence. No matter whether the north wind is real or not, the six people, together, are not afraid of the north wind. In a few words, they have already divided the benefits. Even if the north wind comes back, the six will not be afraid. But I don''t know, outside the hall of six gods and demons, in a space isolated from the world, a great God and demon is sitting cross legged, with all kinds of looks on his face. Sometimes fierce, sometimes greedy, and sometimes full of fear, all beings emerge here one by one! but a pair of eyes is extremely clear and has not been affected at all! just like all living beings as chess pieces, watching the overall situation coldly! with a detached mind, we observe the world''s various states, peel off layers of camouflage, and directly penetrate the human heart! even if the observation is God Magic, too! "it''s interesting that people''s hearts are the most complicated. Throughout the universe, there are only people who have the most emotions and are the most responsible." With a smile from the north wind, countless flowers emerge in the space around the body. Life and death wither and flourish only in an instant. In the past 30 years, in addition to the previous two years, he was constantly accepting the power transferred from God Emperor Li by the will of heaven. In the remaining 28 years, Beifeng is the embodiment of tens of millions! there are countless incarnations, including men and women, old and young, and millions of them! among these incarnations, there are ordinary people, and some have extraordinary strength, which is comparable to that of saints. Every incarnation is experiencing a new life. At the same time, countless mystical ideas of nature come out from the north wind''s mind one by one!This is the way of nature! perhaps it is not the strongest increase in combat power, but in practice, it is the strongest! it can make practitioners in the state of understanding the Tao all the time. One year of practice is worth ten years or a hundred years of ordinary people! owning the way of nature will make the north wind become more powerful when he understands other roads and even the way of heaven Taking medicine all the time! and the thirteen roads of seven passions and six desires, the north wind has already been controlled, and this time the north wind incarnates tens of millions of people, which is also to understand the human heart and the seven emotions! moreover, when the north wind has a feeling, it is directly connected to the heaven! the will of the heavenly way will directly cooperate with the northern wind to greatly enhance the power of the north wind on the evil star a step. Naturally, the will of heaven is to hope that the more powerful people in this world can understand the way of heaven, the better. When the north wind proposes to understand the Tao, the will of heaven will spare no effort to help the north wind. Only in this way can Beifeng be incarnated for thousands of times. Each avatar has an independent personality and opens up a new life. The other miscellaneous thoughts are all destroyed by the north wind, leaving behind countless experiences of seeing, hearing, incarnation, and everything except seven emotions. In addition, the north wind itself appears around the six gods and demons. In the past 28 years, the six gods and demons have not found it at all! with the strength of the north wind, the seven emotions road is stimulated, and the six gods and demons are influenced imperceptibly every moment. The seven emotions are joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil, and desire! each Avenue is to tempt people and let them fall into the abyss. With the help of the will of heaven, the six gods and demons did not feel anything different. In the influence of the seven emotions road for 28 years, all kinds of desires in the bottom of their hearts were constantly expanding! although the six people had just been promoted to gods and Demons, they were naturally satisfied, but they were not as arrogant as they are now, but they are full of greed and expanding ambition! in the end, they are full of greed and ambition "When Qiqing Avenue can completely control these six people, it is the time when Qiqing Avenue transforms into the way of heaven!" the north wind talks to himself and looks at the six gods and demons in the hall as if he is looking at the crops he has planted. The better the crops grow, the more happy the farmers are, and the more they are eaten back by the crops they planted? The north wind laughs and doesn''t speak. It has never heard of the crops planted, but it can also eat back the farmers www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 In the real demon star, to six gods and demons, naturally can not bypass the will of heaven. Even the will of heaven also acquiesced, but for the will of heaven, the north wind would not be so easy. For the will of the heavenly way, if we sacrifice six gods and demons, we can get a new way of heaven. It is totally worth it. It''s more like a deal between the north wind and heaven, tacit to each other. Even the other gods and demons who had planned to attack the six gods and demons were stopped by the will of heaven. Otherwise, with these six gods and demons, how can we make the rest of the gods and Demons retreat? In the past 28 years, Beifeng has been influencing the six gods and Demons imperceptibly all the time and expanding their desires. "Soon, soon." The north wind sounds faint. ... deep in the demon star, the core is located. It''s just a core of a star. It''s as huge as an asteroid! endless energy is constantly splitting in this core. But at the moment, above the core, there is a great demon. The big devil has a huge body, with its back to the star core. It just sticks to the star core, which is like a shackle to suppress the big devil. There are countless chains across the space, and there are milky white flames burning on them. It''s made by burning incense and the will of heaven! "it''s useless. Your strength is weakening. How long can you trap me? When I''m born, I will destroy this world! " the big devil''s eyes are closed, and his body is full of evil Qi, which is constantly spreading. He invades the star core and constantly confronts with the will of heaven. The reason why this world is special and the will of heaven to survey the great power is because of this great devil. Once the devil is born, the corpses will be everywhere, and the whole world will be destroyed. In order to seal the great devil, the strong man on the demon star fell down, resulting in the dating. However, the newly born strong ones have no time to grow up. It is only by instinct that the will of the heavenly way in this world can directly control all the heavenly ways to suppress the great demons! it is also because this big devil is getting stronger and stronger that the will of the heavenly way can not be suppressed without more strength. This has led to countless years, not only did the town demon star not continue to promote, but also consumed too much of the world''s sources, instead began to fall. ... above the palace of heaven, God Emperor Li showed a strange light in his eyes, and a ray of magic gas in his eyes flashed away. "Soon, the will of heaven has completely removed his eyes from his body, and the power of the God Emperor has been almost elevated." God Emperor Li was not angry but happy, and his body disappeared on the throne. On the trisomy, countless strong men emerge in endlessly, and hundreds of gods and Demons suppress the heavens. "What are you planning?" said bymos? However, it doesn''t matter, all the calculations will be smashed under my absolute power! " the whole person of bymus is like the sun, emitting infinite light, breathing into the sky and shaking the stars! the heavenly ways are constantly disillusioned all over bymus, and the river of time runs through the past, the future and the present. At the moment, there are more than 30 ways of heaven in baimos! however, in just 30 years, the number of them has doubled! this is not as simple as doubling the combat power. Every more Tiandao, its strength will usher in a big explosion! it can be said that the present baimos is so powerful that it can easily defeat himself 30 years ago, Even kill! it''s hard to imagine how baimos practiced in a short period of 30 years, which was so terrible! the undercurrent was surging, and everyone was racing against the clock to practice. The six gods and Demons under Beifeng''s command are more and more powerful, and the massive incense and fire have built an unparalleled foundation! the strength of one''s body is even enough to rank in the top ten among many ancient gods! "we can''t enter, and the will of heaven is limited." A deity sighs and is full of discontent! "we have achieved gods for only a few decades, but our strength has reached the limit of this world." "If we are not reconciled, we will be trapped in this realm if we are not willing to live in the wrong world." the roar of a revered God and devil rings out in the hall, and each breath is suppressed, half of which is leaked, and the space is constantly destroyed. an idea suddenly rises in people''s hearts, like taking root and lingering! the atmosphere suddenly becomes silent, with only the sound of space collapsing. "Can!" "cutting down on the sky!" the more and more passionate voices become louder and louder, resounding through the heaven and earth! at this moment, the six gods and Demons seem to forget that if it was not for the power granted by the heaven in this world, would they have made such achievements in another world? Although the number of magic places is large, it is built in a huge number of creatures, which can become saints and ancestors!The six gods and Demons even forget that once they are regained power by the will of heaven, they can even directly knock them off the altar! endless desire rises in the heart of the six gods and demons, just like the heart demons, they emit a continuous stream of evil spirit. "Desire is the original sin, even if there are six gods and demons are not perfect, but seven emotions can not be underestimated, my way will become." The north wind is hiding in the void, gazing at the six gods and demons, penetrating through the bodies of the six gods and demons, and seeing the seven emotions embryo bred in the six gods and demons! each embryo is transformed by the endless desire of the six gods and demons! in the patience of Beifeng, time flows like water, and the desire in the hearts of the six gods and demons is completely released! No The six gods and Demons call themselves the emperor of heaven, which is superior to the will of heaven! "it''s a pity that if you have the courage, you don''t have the destiny." There are countless desires in the eyes of the north wind, and the endless power of seven emotions breaks out from countless creatures and rushes towards the north wind! the rest of the gods and Demons seem to disappear at this moment and are directly ignored by the six gods and demons. In the territory of the six gods and demons, countless creatures are bewitched, and the power of desire soars to the sky! the will of heaven turns a blind eye to them, and the gods and demons in the sky dare not show their heads, and even no one dares to communicate with the six gods and demons. The whole town demon star, one tenth of the territory is occupied by six gods and demons, countless creatures believe in the six heavenly emperors. "Almost, too much is more than enough. No matter how much the will of heaven in this world will be, it will not be indulged." At a certain moment, the north wind suddenly woke up and began to talk to himself. Even if they have reached some consensus with the will of heaven, if countless creatures cut down on heaven, they will cause certain troubles and losses. "I have accomplished my way, but I still don''t return to my position." the north wind has a great voice and is spreading all over the endless territory! the six people who are calling themselves the emperor of heaven and preparing to fight against the sky are stiff and awake again! "what have we done? ! " as soon as they wake up, what they have done in recent years are emerging one by one. They are in a cold sweat and panic! what scares the six gods and demons is that their power is collapsing, and even everything in their bodies is being swallowed up and become the nourishment of the seven emotions embryos in their bodies! the six gods and demons are frightened www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 "No!" "God forgive me!" "I''m wrong, please spare us!" "kill, God roll out!" all kinds of life are different! when several gods and Demons wake up, they have already realized all this. There are gods and Demons pleading with the north wind, and there are also people who are extremely tough, regardless of the last wave. It''s just that in the eyes of the north wind, it can''t make the north wind move at all. Stretch out the finger like jade, gently toward the six gods and demons. Suddenly, a little light of nature fell directly into the bodies of the six gods and demons! "ah!" a terrible swallowing force came, and the breath of the six gods and Demons began to decline quickly! then, with the frightened look of the six gods and demons, the embryo of seven emotions was greatly completed, and a seven emotions demon king walked out of the six gods and Demons respectively! bang! when the seven emotions Demon King appeared At the same time, millions of incarnations around the world also raised their heads at this moment, and their bodies suddenly trembled, swallowing the seven emotions of endless creatures, and then disappearing! at the same time, thousands of incarnations all over the world also raised their heads at this moment, their bodies suddenly trembled, devoured the seven emotions of endless creatures, and then disappeared through the sky! one by one, the brilliance was carried by them The power of different seven emotions converges into the body of seven seven emotions demons, which makes the strength of seven emotions demons constantly begin to change! almost in the breath, they break through from ordinary people to gods! this is not over! the massive power of seven emotions is still increasing with the return of the incarnation of north wind! one avenue emerges, seven roads represent the extreme of love and all living beings All of them are included in it! when the last incarnation returns, the seven seven love demons tremble together, and then the road begins to transform! the earth flows into the golden spring, and the sky falls into chaos! the whole town demon stars are trembling for it, and the heavenly roads resonate with each other! the seven heavenly realms emerge and complement each other, but they do not have much prestige. In fact, it is because these seven laws of heaven are so strange that they do not show their power to all living creatures! "are they not back? ! " Beifeng has a smile on his face and says a rebuke! the seven emotions demon king is also the incarnation of Beifeng, who testifies the gods and Demons and controls a heavenly way respectively. It was originally from Beifeng, but now it has been successful. The seven love demons are united with each other, and their breath is becoming more and more powerful! in the end, it perfectly overlaps with Beifeng''s body! there is no change, such as when the water reaches the canal, the north wind cultivates itself step by step, and controls the seven emotions heaven at one stroke! now Beifeng is all in one The strength and terror are incomparable, and they control the eleven heavenly ways, and the combat power is even stronger than that of bymos who controlled the 15 heavenly ways before! "the backhand left by the will of the heavenly way, but it''s no harm." The whole body of Beifeng is wrapped up by the seven emotions of heaven. His flesh and blood are constantly changing and becoming more and more terrifying. At this moment, when the heavenly way is running, Beifeng''s eyes flash and he realizes something strange. This is also the reason why the heaven will help the north wind. The will of the heavenly way has been more and more unable to suppress the great demons. However, Beifeng''s understanding of a new way of heaven has moved the will of heaven. Once you get the heavenly way understood by Beifeng, the number of Tiandao in the whole world will increase forever. Although it can''t let the will of Tiandao wipe out the big devil, it can increase the time for the big devil to suppress it! this is why the will of Tiandao doesn''t spare no effort to help the north wind! but Beifeng doesn''t care, what if he keeps his backhand? Not to mention that the way of heaven is realized by oneself, the control of the way of heaven is not comparable to that of the pseudo gods such as the God Emperor Li. Even if there are dark hands, the north wind may not be able to eliminate it. Not to mention the north wind, but at the beginning of the plan to roll money to run away! "now that the seven emotions of heaven has become, if the six desires also reach the level of heaven, then the seven emotions and six desires are considered to be complete." "Unfortunately, the seven emotions and six desires are very strong now, but there is still a lack of six desires. Otherwise, just relying on the seven emotions and six desires, my strength will be enough to ascend the sky step by step. Even if I control more than 100 gods and demons, I also have confidence in a war!" the north wind''s mouth is rising, and the seven emotions and six desires are too terrible and incomparable, and they complement each other It is a whole. Once it is integrated, it can enhance the fighting power of the north wind infinitely. With the power of the thirteen heavenly principles of seven passions and six desires, it is enough to resist the gods and demons who control more than 100 heavenly ways! "but my other heavenly ways are not systematic." Shaking his head, no longer to think, seven emotions and six desires are extraordinary, special incomparable. "The power of the eleven heavenly principles is ready to begin!" the north wind looks up, sees through the clouds and clouds, and looks beyond the stars! after so many years of preparation for the trisomy star, it is almost the same! "the ROC rises with the wind in one day and soars to 90000 Li!"The north wind roared up to the sky, and the body gradually dissipated, leaving only one word echoing in the earth! the trisomy star was coming fiercely, and made every effort to attack the demon star. But the God Emperor Li means, the ability is insufficient, many gods and Demons situation is timid war. This war broke out and lasted for hundreds of years! in the hundreds of years, the magic state changed one batch after another, causing heavy casualties. The will of heaven is also a huge consumption. It needs to consume the source of the world to endue the gods with power and promote them to the realm of gods and demons. In the past few hundred years, the world''s original consumption of zhenmoxing is huge, and even the will of heaven and earth can''t bear it! gods and demons have changed one after another, and less than half of the original ones are left. God Emperor Li was unhurt and had been in command. Although the will of heaven and earth has transferred the power of God Emperor Li, God Emperor Li still has the status of God Emperor. He is respected by the whole world and occupies the name of great righteousness. He is still ranked first among the gods and is qualified to give orders. "What does God Emperor Li want to do? I don''t believe that a carrier that can be selected by the will of heaven as its own coming will be such a bad generation. " "In these hundreds of years, under the wise command of the God Emperor Li, many gods and demons have been killed, causing heavy losses to the world origin." The north wind pondered silently that the behavior of God Emperor Li was somewhat abnormal. "Anyway, I want to thank you, but for you, how could I occupy the position of God Emperor." The north wind is under the hall, only under the God Emperor Li. At this moment, it was God Emperor Li who gathered many gods and demons to discuss major issues. Let God Emperor Li say above dry mouth, many gods and Demons below are also cold eyed bystanders. Over the years, many gods and demons are not stupid. They have long been aware that they are wrong. Many gods and demons were killed in the pit by the God Emperor Li. After these gods and Demons react, they will not be the first birds again. "People are in a mess. It''s not easy to take the team." God Emperor Li was on the throne and knew that it was impossible to trap people again. "But it is enough. For hundreds of years, countless deaths have been made in the magical realm, and the world''s original consumption is huge." Strange color flashed in the eyes of God Emperor Li. "Since there''s nothing wrong with it, go back and prepare for the war." The voice of God Emperor Li rang out, and then the figure was about to dissipate. "Want to go? Come back to me! " with a smile from the north wind, his hand was like a dragon''s claw. It was born sacred. With a light that was not bad, it pierced through the void in an instant and grasped the God Emperor Li on the seat of the throne! in a flash, he held his hand like a dragon''s claw www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 Beifeng''s sudden move was beyond everyone''s expectation! however, Shendi Li is still the nominal God Emperor now! his hands have been falling down, probing into the void in the dark, turning into hundreds of thousands of miles of huge, covering the sky and the sun! the palm is like a dragon''s claw, sending out the breath of earth shaking, blocking a space! on the palm, there are many gullies and chaotic airflow "Ergan!" God Emperor Li was angry, and his strength broke out! God Emperor Li didn''t expect that someone would dare to do it himself! holding the sky with both hands, holding the sky! A seal appeared, and there was supreme authority. This was the status of the supreme authority! "click!" the big hand that enveloped the heaven and earth fell, and thunder swam away The sky collapses directly! the big hands of hundreds of thousands of miles go down and destroy everything! the seal rises up like an ancient mountain falling down and overturning the heaven and earth! unfortunately, it is useless! it''s just that the palm wind is near, and the invincible air burst, which directly cracks an inch of the seal, and then bursts! "impossible!" God Emperor Li is in a trance and looks ferocious! However, in the hall, many gods and Demons only saw the north wind falling down, and then stretched out their palms all the time, and the palms disappeared into the void. At the next moment, the palm of his hand was retracted, and the body of God Emperor Li shrank a thousand times and fell into the hands of the north wind! "hiss!" "is this the god statue? How can it be so strong? ! " " magic land... " a group of gods and Demons lost their voice! there was a big gap between them. They were all gods and demons, but the north wind could kill themselves and others! a group of people were afraid of it! before, everyone was in a magic state. Except that the will of heaven could deprive them of their power and bring them down, even the God Emperor Li could not do anything else The reason is that people pay homage to the God Emperor Li, but now the strength shown by the north wind makes many gods and Demons feel numb and have a great crisis in their hearts! when he grabs Shendi Li out of the layers of space, the north wind does not care and carelessly throws the God Emperor on the hall. "Are you going to rebel? ! " God Emperor Li resisted the fear and yelled at him! with the existence of heaven''s will in this world, God Emperor Li didn''t believe the north wind, how dare he deal with himself! " God Emperor Li has no way, he is afraid to fight and is incompetent. Today I mean God Emperor, do you have any objection The eyes of the north wind are pressing, and two rays of light burst out of the eyes, and countless lines of the road and heaven flash in the light, frightening the gods! "the position of my God Emperor is given by the will of heaven. Dare you take my throne? ! " the God Emperor Li stood up, yelled at the north wind, and opened his mouth to the gods and Demons around him." if you don''t take it down, then the will of heaven will naturally feel and give you a reward! " " I mean God Emperor! " the north wind looked at Emperor Li, but did not pay attention to it. He looked up directly at the sky, and his voice shook the whole demon star! " accurate! " a cold voice In the mind of all the living creatures on the town demon star! it is the will of heaven that directly identifies with the north wind and recognizes the position of the north wind! "no!" the God Emperor Li is stunned and then roars wildly! although he doesn''t care about the status of the God Emperor, he doesn''t want his personality to be so absent! "hum!" the north wind turns and looks at the God Emperor Li Staring away, the seven emotions of heaven broke out, which directly dragged the God Emperor Li into the dreamland and aroused all the desires of God Emperor Li! "we will see the God Emperor!" "see the God Emperor!" countless voices roared through the whole stars! a revered God and demon state also stooped and did not dare to look at the north wind! the north wind is not God Emperor Li, but many gods and demons, and the north wind is not God Emperor Li Different, they can kill themselves! even if many gods and demons have other thoughts in their hearts, they don''t dare to make a mess at this moment! when the sky trembles, a great will recovers in an all-round way, and the road of heaven and earth emerges one by one, and the way of heaven stretches across the sky! a supreme personality is instantly added to Beifeng''s body, so that the north wind can see through the nine secluded places and the whole town has no demon stars Every move of several creatures is under the control of the north wind! the position of the north wind at the moment is more than ten times stronger than that of the God Emperor Li! the power of the God Emperor Li is not enough. He is just a nominal God Emperor, and many gods and Demons don''t buy Li''s account at all. However, the north wind is different. It directly suppresses the gods and demons with supreme power! the supreme status of the whole world is beyond words! "I intend to fight with trisomy and completely wipe out the trisomy star!"We didn''t have time to experience this kind of supreme feeling. The north wind opened its mouth and was blessed by the emperor''s status, which made it full of endless majesty and followed the rules! "God Emperor, no, there are many strong three body stars. We have no strength, so we can only barely defend." After hearing this, the scalp felt numb and quickly jumped out to dissuade him. Are you kidding? Isn''t this God Emperor worse than his predecessor? Now the three body stars are big and powerful. How can the magic star fight? "God Emperor, please think twice!" another ancient god and devil stood up and bowed down. "It''s better for the God Emperor to lead us to the heart of heaven, retreat temporarily, and plan again in the future." "Seconded!" "I agree that we can''t swallow the trisomy with our strength, so we''d better leave." Many gods and demons have spoken one after another, unwilling to fight again. It''s been hundreds of years. You can''t beat trisomy. After hundreds of years of fighting, there was no one of the gods and Demons falling from the trisomy, because there was no one on the zhenmoxing that could completely kill the gods and demons. On the trisomy, however, there are strong men such as bymus, who kill gods and demons. Although they are not chopping melons and vegetables, they are almost the same. There are hundreds of gods and demons on the town demon star. If it was not for the will of heaven to re select the gods and grant power, it is still unknown how many gods and demons are left. Who knows if the next one to die is himself? Therefore, many gods and demons are against the proposal of the north wind and do not want to fight again. The north wind sat high on the throne, looked down coldly, and let a group of gods and Demons make noise. "It''s really naive. If you don''t talk about me, the will of the heavenly way alone will never allow it. For hundreds of years, this realm has not only failed to swallow up the trisomy star, but also consumed a large amount of world origin. How can the will of the heavenly way give up After Beifeng inherits the throne of God, he can no longer hide things from Beifeng. Naturally, he knows that the will of heaven is suppressing a great demon. It''s just like this, the will of heaven has no way out at this moment! if we don''t swallow up the trisomy star, we can make up for the origin, and even take this opportunity to completely wipe out the great devil, completely devour it and turn it into the world''s inside information. If you leave now, you will lose a lot. After a period of time, you will no longer be able to suppress the great devil. You will be broken by the big devil and destroy the whole world! therefore, the north wind can''t help laughing when listening to the words that many gods and Demons below are ready to avoid fighting, or even want to make the town demon star far away. At the next moment, no need to talk about the north wind, an ancient, vicissitudes, huge and incomparable will is revived completely, and a will that can''t be violated appears in the minds of many gods and demons! the will of heaven orders, at all costs, led by the God Emperor Beifeng, devours the three body stars! a group of magical realms are like dead parents, their faces are as black as the bottom of a pot. However, at the moment, the God Emperor''s north wind suppressed everything, and the heaven''s will monitored the sky. Even if many gods and demons did not want to, they still pressed their teeth to accept orders! and Li, until now, has not been able to wake up from the suppression of the seven emotions of heaven. "Let me see, what can you do?" The north wind showed a strange color, waved to dissipate the seven emotions of heaven, leaving a group of gods and Demons left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 After a group of gods and Demons left in the north wind, they looked at each other and took a look at the lost Li. Originally I thought Li was not a thing, so many gods and Demons had been killed, but now it seems that Li is not a thing. Compared with the north wind, it seems that the God Emperor Li is not unacceptable? but now that the boat is done, people have no other way. Li chuckled bitterly. He didn''t expect that the gap between himself and the north wind was so large that he could not resist. Now a lonely face left, and the rest of the magic is also scattered. In the palace of heaven, there is no limit to the north wind. "God''s position, this feeling, is very useful for me to understand the way of heaven." Beifeng savors this strange feeling carefully, as if the heaven and earth are in control! as if at this moment, Beifeng''s body turned into a demon star, and all the plants and trees on it can''t escape Beifeng''s perception! "it''s just that this is both chance and confinement. Under the suppression of heaven''s will, Beifeng can''t break free at all, but I''m different." At the moment when the emperor''s position was added, the will of heaven made the north wind the carrier of its coming. Being stamped with the brand of heaven and earth, the will of heaven can come to take over the body of the north wind anytime and anywhere. The north wind is not affected by it. It''s just a body, not its own body! "it''s starting!" the north wind bursts into the sky with its eyes and pierces the sky! on the trisomy, bymus and others are also doing their best to support the strong men such as bymus. The war is coming! at the beginning, we are all out to fight! countless gods and even saints appear in the battlefield and begin to fight! there are gods all the time, and the saints fall down! and the gods and demons of both sides pour out and fight one after another! the results are not expected, and many of the magical realms on the demon planet are declining. The north wind didn''t make any effort at all. It was just enough to hold down a powerful Ming royal family who controlled the ten Heavenly ways. And the strong ones of the other three body stars began to wantonly kill the gods and even the gods and demons on the demon star. Under the impact of vast energy, stars are directly shaken and out of their orbit. Even more stars are directly hit by energy and burst in a flash! "if you are not your opponent, go back quickly!" on the magic star, many powerful people are scared. In a short period of time, more than 20 gods and demons were killed in battle! most of them were killed by bymus! at present, these stars are killed by bymus The gods and Demons no longer considered the threat of the will of heaven, and began to retreat one after another! but this time, the three sides of the Ming King clan did not give up, and directly attacked the star defense magnetic field! one attack was more terrible than the falling stars, which consumed the world source of sea volume every moment. "Open!" baimos hands, dozens of heavenly ways emerge behind him, and strike down, directly shake the stars, so that the magic stars are trembling! and then in the eyes of countless people, the star defense magnetic field is broken! countless strong people carry the blood and blood throughout the heaven and earth, and the Rainbow Falls, like meteors, emitting fear all over the body Terrible pressure! the remaining gods and Demons gathered around the north wind, looking scared. The sky is falling down! large pieces of space are broken, and many strong men of the Ming royal family come to the scene! the whole world is in turmoil, and the will of heaven is weakened to the extreme! "ha ha, you still don''t submit to our family!" strong men such as baimos come, followed by dense gods and saints, Taoism is huge and full of pressure. "Hum!" a dark golden eye appears, which penetrates the heaven and earth in an instant, and suddenly opens it! indifferent and merciless! staring at the strong men of the Ming royal family on three sides, baimos and others are struggling. Their strength is suppressed and weakened, and they can only exert less than 60%! but even so, with the strength of the three Ming royal families, they can still suppress the evil star! "Broken!" within his body, there is a great force, and the supreme will recovers, which breaks out in an instant and is magnificent! a silvery white light directly focuses on baimos and sweeps across all directions! where the light passes, the three powerful Ming kings who were suppressed have recovered one after another, and even with the blessing of this will, their strength is even more terrible! and It''s amazing that the will of the whole trisomy will cut itself to counteract the suppression on the demon suppression star! it can be said that the whole trisomy will retrogress thousands of years! it can be imagined that the determination of the trisomy will not stop until it reaches its goal! only one side can win and swallow up all the losers! no one can bear the cost of failure, Bet on everything!"If we dare to enter the stars, will we be prepared? How can we be protected by the will of the mother star?" baimos and others laughed and did not care. "In such a situation, what should we do?" North wind a smile, and then suddenly look up to the sky. As expected by the north wind, the will of the heavenly way will not deliberately introduce the strong one on the three body stars into the stars! the purpose is to completely defeat the strong ones of the three sides of the Ming Dynasty Royal family, and then swallow the trisomy star! in the time of crisis, the will of the demon suppressing heavenly way can come into the incarnation and take back all powers, so that the incarnation can control hundreds of heavenly ways and power No match! but this is not unlimited. First of all, it must be within the stars. Once the stars come out, the will of heaven will be powerless. Secondly, every time we come to the incarnation, we need to consume a large amount of world origin! and even cause indelible damage to the world itself. As the carrier of the incarnation of the heavenly way, the divine and demonic realm, as the carrier of the incarnation of heaven and earth, will become a part of the will of heaven and earth! after all the strong men of Ming Dynasty in three sides enter into the stars, the will of heaven is complete It is revived! the mighty will sweeps across the eight wastelands and six harmonies, which makes people fear! in the sky, the golden eyes burst out a ray of light connecting heaven and earth, penetrating the earth! it completely envelops the whole person of the north wind. The north wind does not resist and has no way to resist. A great will completely enters the body of the north wind and directly controls everything in the north wind! Then the true spirit of the north wind was directly excluded and squeezed out of the corner by the huge will of the will of heaven. In a spectator''s appearance, looking at his body every move. When the will of the heavenly way occupied the body of Beifeng, it was the first time to take back many powers, stretch out the palm and hold it towards the heaven and earth! a spirit and a demon screamed, the breath began to fall, and the body cracked! the power of the heavenly way was taken back directly by the will of the heavenly way and gathered together! the body of the north wind was in the sky, and the endless source of the world began from the heaven and earth The breath is more and more terrible. Each of the hundreds of heavenly ways is as strong as a mountain, sending out a majestic breath! the breath is earth shaking. Just standing in the same place, it makes countless creatures feel fear! the wind is so strong that it can make countless creatures feel fear www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 What is the concept of a whole world power addition? Just like the north wind now, every action has the power to blow up the stars! the emptiness of the whole body is constantly disillusioned, and the world of Constant sand emerges! just standing in the same place is the center of the world! at this moment, in the eyes of strong people such as bymus, the body of Beifeng is suddenly incomparably huge, like a star, which can''t be counted! in front of the north wind, baimos is They all raise a fear! the north wind, which controls nearly 200 heavenly principles, is enough to kill anyone easily! even if this force is not controlled by the will of the heavenly way, but controlled by the north wind, it is enough to crack down the demon star! in front of such a force, it is just the power of controlling dozens of heavenly ways, which is nothing at all! under one blow "the power of the world helps me!" the bodies of baimos and others are shrunk by the pressure! if this continues, the pressure alone will be enough to kill many gods and demons! baimos and his party roared, and the stars in the sky suddenly jumped and appeared! then in the eyes of a group of people, three extremely huge stars appeared All of a sudden, the three stars fall into one body, and their breath is connected to each other. The breath of the three stars is connected, which makes the earth shaking and shaking the magic star! the huge stars fall and stir up the storm! the earth of the demon suppressing star is breaking up! the heaven will of the trisomy star is sublimated, and the zhenmoxing star is suddenly suppressed! the body of the north wind is locked in place and cannot move. Most of the will of zhenmoxing Tiandao is to suppress the great demons, even on the main court of zhenmoxing, it is also suppressed! let nearly 200 Tiandao run through the long river of time, and break out the great power of heaven. The trisomy star is getting closer and closer. Once it is smashed, I''m afraid the whole zhenmoxing will fall apart and usher in a turmoil! it''s amazing that the trisomy star gives up everything and impacts the zhenmoxing with the body of the star in order to usher in a complete transformation! the heavenly will of zhenmoxing is trying to stop it. Once the trisomy star is smashed down, the whole world will collapse! the north wind is very clear Is unable to control this body, can see all around. Li had long seen the bad chance and ran away with more than a dozen gods and demons. Now the incarnation of the will of heaven is restrained by the trisomy star, and baimos and other people are killing the gods and demons on the demon star. There are gods and saints falling at every moment, which can be called the disaster of heaven and earth! with more than a dozen gods and demons, Li directly sneaks into the ground. The will of heaven at this moment is the weakest moment in history! most of the will of heaven is suppressing the great devil and dare not relax, while the remaining will of heaven is coming into the incarnation. The supervision of heaven and earth has reached an absolute low point. In this case, the world is in chaos. Many gods and demons have also been regained power, suffered heavy losses, and their combat power is only better than the gods. At the moment, countless gods are fleeing, everywhere fireworks! with more than a dozen original gods and demons, Li broke through the earth and went deep into the stars! as the former God Emperor, although his position was far less powerful than the north wind, he also knew some secrets. Li knows that there are big demons suppressed in the core of the star of suppressing demons! "If heaven and earth are not benevolent, don''t blame us!" the gods and Demons lost their power one after another, and they were stronger than the gods, and they all fell into madness! under the leadership of Li, all the way was unimpeded and went to the deep underground! the star core is a vast underground space, which is big and big The force of the earth''s core flows. Li and his party directly intruded here and looked at the immortal devil in the huge star core! "hahaha! Today is the day for me to get rid of difficulties!" the devil suddenly opened his eyes and burst out endless evil Qi all over his body! because the will of heaven was at a low ebb, the seal was broken for a moment under the sudden outbreak of the big devil! a series of evil Qi were scattered and overflowed After all, Li opened his eyes and was as black as a demon! just a ray of evil spirit directly changed the blood of Li and others, and the spirits invaded them! just in a moment, a stream of evil spirit broke out from Li''s body! "in the long years, I was better after all!" Li opened his eyes and was as black as a devil! he was directly taken away by the devil and lost his consciousness! the great devil has been suppressed and always wants to break the seal. Now the opportunity has finally come. As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, the big devil would shake the stars every time he attacked the seal, and then the broken will would spill out from the seal! the wisps of evil influence the dozens of gods and Demons including Li. But now, although only a dozen of them have come and have been deprived of power, they are only better than ordinary gods.However, these are not problems for the big devil! taking advantage of the weakest chance of the will of heaven in history, the great devil broke through the seal, separated from the incarnation, and directly occupied the bodies of Li and others! "burst!" more than a dozen people''s bodies rushed towards the seal without hesitation, and then a black sun rose in their bodies! the extremely terrible destructive power broke out directly, Xi The whole underground space! if in ordinary times, the self explosion of these ten people would not change anything! but now it is different. The self explosion of these ten people is like the last straw that overwhelms the camel! when the will of heaven has reached the limit, it bursts out and directly breaks the balance! on the terrible seal, life tears a crack! With this crack, the seal is no longer impeccable to the great devil, but a flaw! "break it for me!" the big devil roared, and his body left the star core inch by inch! the chains on his hands and feet disappeared, and the chains made by the strong incense force collapsed! a pure evil spirit broke out directly, overwhelming the will of heaven in an instant From the core of the star, it breaks through the earth all the way, and then the earth of hundreds of thousands of miles on the surface of the star is shocked to nothing! a strong column of magic air soars into the sky and directly invades the heaven and earth! one of the falling trisomy stars is just on the path of the magic gas explosion! among them, the evil spirit will be extremely huge Stars run through the sky and are transparent before and after! one of the trisomy stars disintegrates directly, crashes into countless meteors, and hits the demon star! "no!" baimos and others look up at the sky, showing panic and endless anger! on the three stars, there are a large number of three Ming royal families living on three sides. Now one star directly collapses, and none of them is above , you can see what the big devil of the north can bring to you. What''s more, Beifeng didn''t expect that the strength of this great devil seemed to be unexpected! after being suppressed for countless years, it should be at the weakest time to break away from the seal. However, he didn''t expect that just the breath burst would be so violent! however, the power of this great devil was beyond our expectation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 A stream of evil spirit soared into the sky, the stars trembled, and the whole world surface was splitting, with ravines running through the earth! the sky suddenly darkened! and then a series of heavenly principles broke out across the sky! all the heavenly ways are extremely evil, including the way of death, the way of violence, and the dark side of all human nature! many heavenly ways have been added to make this great demon worthy of its name! A group of people in baymos were stunned for a moment, and their first reaction was to run! everyone wanted to curse their mother. Do you want to pit your father like this! at a glance, I''m afraid that there are no less than 300 heavenly ways, and the devil''s power is overwhelming! all the gods and demons are not enough This great devil beat! "for many years, I finally see the sun again. As my reward, I give you death!" the devil roars, and the sound forms a shock wave. Just like this, countless creatures fall down! and the living creatures are infused with the magic sound. One by one, the heaven''s ways turn the universe around and change the world, making this moment, countless The spirits sink! countless creatures are infected by the evil spirit, and become monsters who only know how to kill and destroy! the heaven''s will vibrates, and then it is beyond the expectation of the north wind! under the threat of this great devil, nearly 200 core powers of the heavenly way suddenly add themselves to Beifeng and gather on Beifeng! originally, the north wind just wanted to take nearly 200 incomplete ones The way of heaven left, and then made up for it. But now, Beifeng, the incarnation controlled by the will of heaven, has gathered nearly 200 complete Tiandao! it saves Beifeng''s countless fishing experience! Beifeng''s heart flutters and leaps constantly. Once he returns, his cultivation will be greatly increased! it can be said that it is flying into the sky, holding more than 200 Tiandao! "I still can''t do it To ah, to leave now, of course, can complete me, but the same, the whole world, countless creatures will die The north wind sighs, and the noumenon erupts! at the moment when the north wind itself is no longer hidden and its strength breaks out, the will of the heavenly way will instantly realize the existence of the north wind! and then the first reaction is to prepare to suppress the north wind! the north wind does not care, directly against the will of heaven! this body is his home, and the north wind and the will of heaven compete for the heaven "if you want the world to survive, don''t stop me. Similarly, if you insist on doing so, I will immediately leave and take away all the laws of heaven!" the true spirit of the north wind touches the will of heaven and communicates with it. The will of the heavenly way competed for the power of the heavenly way, and did not fight with the north wind again. "I will swear by the way of heaven that I will drive this great devil out of this world!" Beifeng then opens his mouth. Once the will of heaven disagrees, Beifeng will really leave! this great devil is too terrible. His whole body is more than 300, and in the Yin and Yang family, they are all elders! A will appears in Beifeng''s mind, and the will of heaven is compromised. The will of the heavenly way was originally to have enough strength to suppress the great demons, and then collected all the heavenly ways. It''s not about monopolizing power. After all, the mainstream of world promotion is still the number of strong people on it. The more powerful the stars are, the more benefits the stars will get! and like the black star, it is capturing the rest of the world all the time and integrating into the black star. This evolution is much faster than the star''s self promotion! "the magic fist of nature!" Beifeng took the opportunity to take over the will of heaven Power, nearly 200 heavenly principles converge, such as arm command! each heavenly way is perfect. At this moment, the fighting power of the north wind is strong enough to easily shatter the stars! with more than 200 heavenly doctrines added, the north wind can''t bear every move of the north wind, and the space around the body can''t bear it, and it begins to burst! in one form, it washes the whole world! the terrible power suppresses everything! Countless creatures were suppressed, and the evil spirit broke away! hundreds of powerful people of the Ming Dynasty in three directions were also not spared, and were directly suppressed by the north wind! the next moment, the body of Beifeng bumped into the earth, from the column of evil Qi, and went down to the earth below! under the ground, the great devil completely broke away from the seal, and his body was separated from the star core behind! just moved his hands and feet a little Let the whole world tremble, the star core is also split into cracks, endless pure evil gas began to infect the star core! the star core burst out bright blue, resisting the invasion of the big devil! but the north wind suddenly appeared, which made the big demons stunned. "Interesting, son of the world? Unfortunately, it''s too weak. Even if I''m not in my prime, I still have no problem killing you. It''s just swallowing you and making me recover faster. "Seeing the north wind appear, the big devil is not too surprised. His eyes are staring at the north wind, looking up and down, as if looking at the prey. "Donghuang bell!" as soon as the north wind strikes, it is a killing move. More than 200 heavenly realms erupt and converge into a bronze bell. The big bell is as real as it is, and the sense of vicissitudes on it can''t be forgotten! "Dang!" the big bell rings and ripples. The big bell is very heavy and shining with bronze color. It is buckled at the big devil! the big devil doesn''t move, so let the big clock buckle himself. At the same time, a stream of evil Qi seems to be twisting like life, twining on the star core! the evil spirit is infecting the world! once the star core is completely infected, the world will become the devil''s domain of the great devil! the north wind flies close, the right hand pinches the seal, and the magic fist of nature breaks out, and the light penetrates hundreds of thousands of miles, and one punch hits the bronze bell! bell! the bell rings All over the world, the violent sound shakes the star core, and the earth is like a tsunami, pushing and spreading out layer by layer! and the big devil shrouded in the big clock flows black light with the same body, and resists the violent energy death and death! layers of defense are broken, and the ripples impact on the body of the demon, which makes the body of the demon tremble and split the wounds! "eh? It can be hurt It''s a pity that this injury is not enough! "seven kill Tu Shenyin!" the big devil is not moving, and its breath is magnificent. With the more star cores being infected, its power is becoming more and more terrible, and it is rapidly recovering to its peak! the seven seals suppressed the sky, and the terrible power burst out, destroying the area of millions of miles in an instant! the north wind did not expect that its own attack could What a devil. After all, the gap is too big. The gap between hundreds of heavenly ways and the damage to the great devil is due to the seal of the great devil for too long and the help of the will of the heaven! "eight steps to catch the Cicada!" the north wind''s heart is beating. The attack is too strong to resist. The body quickly disappears from its original place and takes several steps in a row, which can avoid the other six seals. the north wind roars, the whole body strength surges, converges on the fist seal, one blow breaks the world and has the force of creation spreading! "boom!" "click!" "bang >" three voices, regardless of the sequence! the first sound is that the divine fist of fortune falls on a seal and collides with two powerful forces The second sound is the sound of the Eastern Emperor''s bell breaking, and the third sound is the sound of the north wind being broken into blood mist! the second sound is the sound of the Eastern Emperor''s bell being broken into a blood mist! the second sound is the sound of the Eastern Emperor''s bell breaking www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 The magic power is terrible! The north wind now has the strength of terror, enough to burst the stars, but this is the case, it is even the big devil''s attack can not receive down! "It''s too strong, the gap is too big, and there''s only one way to die." The flesh and blood of the north wind began to gather and the body recovered. With fear in his eyes, it was just an attack, which directly damaged the north wind. If this big devil was not still in a weak state, I am afraid this blow would be enough to hurt the root of the north wind! "Fortunately, although this great devil is more powerful than me, it can''t break my way of heaven now. It can''t erase it. It can''t kill me!" The north wind spurts the divine awn under the foot, has the world fast. With the outbreak of eight step cicadas, the strength of the north wind is more and more terrible, but similarly, there are restrictions on eight step cicada driving. In the past, the north wind eight steps to catch cicadas broke out, a body strength doubled, but now the north wind strength doubled, also still can''t help this big devil! It''s just that the strength has increased, but the number of heavenly ways controlled by the north wind has not increased. The north wind is still not the opponent of this big devil, "eight step drive Cicada!" North wind did not leave, once he left, the whole world will sink! The golden ripples burst at the foot of the north wind and radiated the light around them! The eighth step, Beifeng body into a hundred Zhang huge, right foot toward the big devil''s head step down! "Ants, dare you!" The big devil was so angry that he burst out a flame in his eyes. A layer of black magic gas formed a barrier and directly opened the defense! "Dang!" Chop it off and tear the earth! It''s just that the big devil''s energy shield directly opens, blocking the north wind''s all-out strike! The north wind was frightened by the evil Qi, and the anti shock force on the defense cover was extremely fierce, which made the north wind tremble and couldn''t help retreating again and again! "Ants, you''re infuriating me!" The big devil''s face is not good-looking. I really think that he was cheated by the dog when the tiger is falling! How dare you step on your head! A mass of energy gathered in the hands of the big devil, and the terrible phagocytic power came. In an instant, countless auras could be seen by the naked eye, whistling toward the palm of this great demon hand! The black light is very bright, like a sun! The terrible pulling force is rampant in all directions. The space is centered on the energy ball in the big devil''s palm, and it is constantly cracking. The space cracks are ferocious and incomparable through the stars! "Are you not willing to give up invading this star? In this case, I will not let you get what you want The north wind sneered. If you let the devil invade this star core and get the world origin of the whole world, I''m afraid that the injury will recover in a short short film. At that time, Beifeng will not be an opponent, or even fall down! "The will of heaven, help me. Even if I destroy the core of the stars, I can''t let this big devil devour it!" The north wind roars, if you want to destroy the action of this great devil, you can only do so. Even if you lose both, it is better than let this big devil recover to its peak! It is just that the will of heaven is not a living thing after all. It is more like the will of the stars and the countless ideas of living beings, thus forming a special polymer, which is just weighing the advantages and disadvantages. At the moment, the north wind wants to let the will of heaven to help him, but the will of heaven has no action! For the will of heaven, once the star core is destroyed, it will suffer heavy damage and can not be recovered for millions of years, not to mention that when the star core is destroyed, there will be a shocking storm sweeping the whole town devil star! This is not what the will of the heavenly way wants to see, and now the north wind is not being killed by the big devil. Naturally, the will of heaven will not destroy the core of the stars by itself! Beifeng frowns. Even if he is quick, he is still directly attacked by the big devil! for the will of heaven, neither the big devil nor the north wind is a good man. One wants to destroy the whole world, the other wants to take away the inside information of the world! If the big devil was not too strong, how could the will of heaven tolerate what the north wind did! "Damn it!" North wind dark scold a, go on like this still fart! Seeing that the will of heaven doesn''t have any intention to make a move, the north wind also has the intention of retreating. For the north wind, although it is a little guilty, but this guilt is not worth letting the north wind fight with life! Originally, Beifeng wanted to save these creatures as much as possible. After all, the reason why there was such a situation was that he did not give little effort. Beifeng didn''t mind helping if he could. But it is not to say that all this would not have happened without the existence of north wind! Because the demon star has come to this area, and wants to devour the trisomy star! And the north wind in this process has only played a role in boosting the flames, accelerating this process! The big devil will be born sooner or later, and there will be a fight with trisomy, which will not change. As for Beifeng, it is not a good kind. In recent years, Beifeng has seen too many lives and deaths, and even many of them have died in Beifeng''s hands. Beifeng''s heart is getting harder and harder, and it is no longer as frightened as it was."In that case, I won''t be with you. I''ll live and die." The north wind took back the foot that stepped on the big devil''s lower body, and then silently recited to return in his mind. "Boom!" "Click!" After the north wind made a decision, the whole world was shrouded in black clouds, and the thunders of thick mountains blazed through the space! Countless creatures fear, look up at the sky, a furious will reverberates on the whole star! Heaven will be angry, pay so much, this man actually want to take advantage of not doing things! One by one, thunder runs through the heaven and earth, turns into a divine chain, and winds up towards the north wind, and then a terrible seal force that can suppress the magic state breaks out! "I want to go. Can you stop me now?" Beifeng laughs and allows himself to be entangled in chains without any struggle. If the will of heaven is in full swing, Beifeng may have to worry about it, but now the will of Tiandao has obviously fallen into a low ebb and has not blocked its own strength! Without the entanglement of the north wind, the speed of the big devil invading the core of the star suddenly reached the extreme. In an instant, with endless evil Qi, the whole star core was refined in one fell swoop! Refining the core of the stars, the devil roared up to the sky! The endless evil Qi broke out like a tide, setting off a storm, waves of evil Qi began to spread in all directions! At this moment, the core of the stars is constantly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. The world source accumulated by the demon star for countless years is being devoured by the big devil at an amazing speed! The power of the world''s origin is swallowed up, the atmosphere of the big devil is more and more powerful, and the body shape is more and more terrible! A layer of scales like dragon scales grew out of the side of the devil''s gills, and two broken horns grew, crooked and twisted, as if to pierce the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 "Mole ant, it''s my turn now!" the big devil cracked his mouth with a smile, which made people shiver. The big devil was also very angry. This man was too obscene. He either stepped on his head or attacked himself three times. It''s absolutely shameless! if it wasn''t for invading the core of the stars and swallowing the evil star, accumulating the world''s original recovery for countless years, the great devil would have been unable to bear it! the great devil in the full state was extremely terrible, just with the explosion of Qi, it tore up the stars, and countless cracks penetrated through the earth, bursting from the core of the stars towards the whole star! more than 300 The way of heaven across the sky, unscrupulous display of strength. The north wind just looked at the big devil calmly, without any resistance. "Despair, howl in pain!" the devil laughed and felt very happy in his heart. He made sure that he could not kill the north wind directly, but grind out the body of the north wind again and again, and let the north wind collapse in countless deaths and rebirth! a mass of energy burst, filled with Qi, destroyed endless space, and came to Beifeng! at the moment, the north wind was ruled by heaven Bound by will, the will of the heavenly way competes with the north wind for the power of the heavenly way. In any case, there are wolves in front and tigers in the back. Boom! a great force broke out from the body of the north wind, and instantly destroyed the void! the body of the north wind emerged, was wrapped by a great force, and suddenly went into the open channel of the void! boom! the void trembled, and the whole demon star was collapsing in a moment, and the heaven''s will was destroyed, and it fell into a violent walk! above, two giant stars fell and lifted One of the trisomy stars has been destroyed, only two are left. This moment comes, so everything is completely integrated into the magic star. The will of the heavenly way in the trisomy star is suddenly entangled with the will of the demon suppressing star! it can be said that both sides have suffered a great loss. "Well? Do you still want to run? " the big devil has a strange color. Don''t you pay attention to yourself? "Ha ha ha ha, just run, and I will destroy the whole world you live in!" the big devil roared and was full of ferocity! when Beifeng heard the big devil''s words, he was stunned and then mourned for the great devil. North wind body into the void channel, this time is the arrival of the noumenon, nature is to return with the noumenon. At the moment of the return of the north wind, everything on the incarnation is taken out, leaving an empty shell. Even because of the big devil, the God will of the town demon star had to hand over all the power to himself, so that the more than 100 heavenly ways obtained by the north wind are complete! without the suppression of the will of the heavenly way, there is a trend of Rampage in the hundreds of heavenly ways. However, it is still barely controllable. As long as we return to heize and directly use massive fishing experience to refine all the heavenly ways, we can naturally solve this problem. The great devil is not in a hurry, just like a king in the night. He is shrouded by the evil spirit, and only shows a pair of eyes with dazzling red light. "It''s been suppressed for so many years, broken!" the big devil looks down at the Zhen demon stars below, full of anger, and black suns emerge and grow bigger and bigger! they send out the breath of destroying the heaven and earth! and then they are directly lifted by the big devil and suddenly buckle to the earth below! "boom!" the dark black hole with no light emerges and devours everything The whole town demon star suffered such attacks and was instantly smashed! the endless territory disappeared and the world was broken! the evil spirit of the big devil was much better. Looking at the void passage which was about to be closed, the demon added more than 300 heavenly ways to directly smash the space, and the body squeezed into the void passage! ... heize star, the node of yin and Yang family, spirit Qi is abundant and incomparable, all are high-level energy. Ordinary people breathe a breath of aura, although can not do immortality, but disease-free, longevity can still do. Countless Yin and Yang disciples live in this land, and their breath is terrible. At the next moment, the body shape of the north wind appeared in a flash, and then without hesitation, he looked up to the sky and roared, "enemy attack!" the voice was vast and powerful, spreading all over the country. The one nearest to the north wind is naturally the strong one of the eighth pulse. After hearing the voice of the north wind, many elders changed their looks and gave up what they were doing and disappeared in their original place. "Ha ha ha ha, you run, and you still want to struggle. It''s useless. I''d like to see what kind of expression you will have when your world is slaughtered by the Lord because of you!" just after the warning of the north wind, the great devil comes! the terrible evil spirit suddenly rises into the sky, spreads around and laughs wildly. Eyes with blood red light, looking toward the north wind. Unexpectedly, the big devil didn''t see any panic on the north wind''s face. "What''s the matter with this funny smile? Can''t I be scared to be silly?" the big devil frowned, some dissatisfied with the performance of the north wind, and his power was even more huge, and he rolled towards the north wind!"Don''t make trouble. Although I''m not your opponent, if I want to rely on pressure, I can''t bear it. It''s impossible. Don''t blush." The north wind laughs and laughs at the devil. The big devil feels wrong. The other side is too calm. Then the big devil suddenly looked up at the heaven and earth, "what a rich energy!" the big devil could feel that countless auras were rushing towards his body. "I will send you on your way." With a grim smile, the big devil''s fingernails collide with each other, shooting out a little spark. "complete darkness!" is a big monster, and the devil is vaporized. She wants to cover up the sky and swallow everything. , "pop!" , a clear voice sounded. The elder generation of a Yin Yang family appeared before the big monster. "Where is woodlouse, boast without shame." "You... You!" the big devil''s body is shaking, it''s humiliating and humiliating, and we can''t live together! it was a slap in the face by the elder of the Yin and Yang family. This slap had no power, but it broke through the whole body defense of the big devil, and it was firmly pulled on the big devil''s face. The power of this slap in the face is not heavy, which is similar to that of ordinary people, but that''s what makes the big devil so angry! "if you beat people but don''t hit their faces, ten thousand people don''t play with their heads, you''re over!" the big devil droops his head, and his shoulders are shaking. It seems that he has opened the seal and removed the shackles. A stream of evil spirit comes out of all the big devil''s limbs, and the big devil has a volcanic explosion all over his body The lava flows. "Ouch, look, I''m so angry. It''s so cute." "Star master, is this your pet? What kind?" "It''s very fierce to be angry." A lot of ridicule full of voices sounded, there are men and women, suddenly appeared around the big devil, if the devil did not hear the voice, I am afraid that they did not know when these people appeared. The devil, who is drooping his head and holding back his big moves, didn''t look around. At the moment, he heard a lot of ridicule, and suddenly he was a little confused, "where is this man from? Impossible, how can anyone come near me, but I didn''t feel it at all!" one idea echoed in the big devil''s mind. Suddenly, the devil had a bad premonition, and his action was a little stiff He raised his head and looked around him. He looked like a cat with hair blown up. His face was frightened! "one, two, three..." the expression on the big devil''s face gradually changed from ferocious to confused. After a look around, there are more than a dozen men and women who can''t see through the depth. They surround themselves and point and whisper from time to time. "How lovely, ah? It can blow hair! Star master, can I have this pet?" A female elder, with her eyes shining, asked the north wind and wanted to beg for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 "Demon! You are more than ten thousand years old, how come you still don''t have a right line?" an old man with white hair and a black line shining into his eyes, a girl of 28 years old said with some helplessness. The other elders also smile bitterly. How can such a big person still be so naive. "I don''t, I don''t, I don''t care, I''ll take it!" the demons play coquettish and let a group of people in Beifeng shiver and die... "ancient demons? Their blood is quite pure, star master, or give it to me, just as I''m going to open the furnace and refine a furnace of great elixir in the near future." A middle-aged man with a gentle smile on his face. The big devil was surrounded by a group of elders, unable to move. A terrible and incomparable pressure was firmly locked on the big devil. "What the hell is this place?" the big devil is like a small beast with fear in his eyes. Just now I just wanted to kill the north wind, but I didn''t pay attention to it for a while. Now I have a careful perception of how many strong people there are in this world! in the perception of the great devil, the strong ones emerge in endlessly, with a terrible momentum, and head straight into the sky with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth! "I''ll give it to all the elders. I''ve got a little bit, and I''m going to practice in seclusion Between. " North wind is also feeling headache, directly finish a sentence, turn to leave. The big devil''s eyes are waiting for his own fate. As for escape? the big devil didn''t think about it. At present, these ten people give the big devil a great terror. The big devil is gifted and has an extraordinary sense of danger. It''s because of this that they face these ten people with a big devil, and they don''t even have the courage to do it! "there''s something wrong with the star master''s state." The elder, who is preparing to open the furnace for alchemy, has a thorough cultivation and is familiar with pharmacology. Naturally, he can see that the north wind is wrong. "It''s a pity that if it wasn''t for the astrologer, I would like to study it." There is a strange color in the demon''s beautiful eyes. With a sigh, it seems to be able to enchant the soul. "Don''t be a righteous person. You''re too grown-up. You don''t have to be forced to count in your heart?" another red faced elder yelled. A group of people looked at the besieged big devil, and finally was taken away by the elder who was about to open the furnace to make alchemy. A line of heaven from this noble old body flash away. However, the great devil nearest to the elder felt a shiver in his heart, "782 heavenly ways!" the great devil was so sad that he didn''t want to resist. In the hands of such strong men, they have no chance to escape! the end of struggling is to be beaten and then refined. There is no difference. It''s better to be taken to alchemy so as to avoid suffering from skin and flesh. The north wind did not go to the tube, it is the way of heaven in the body has begun to run, will not be able to suppress. It is not enough just to rely on the power of the 11 heavenly principles possessed by the north wind to suppress more than 180 heavenly principles. Without the help of the will of heaven, more than one hundred of them began to rage. After all, the more than 100 heavenly ways are not the north wind''s own. They are now in the north wind''s body, and they were kept by the north wind''s forced suppression. Like a blink, the north wind returns to the star house. The little fox suddenly raised his head, made an excited call, jumped up and landed on the shoulder of the north wind. Between the north wind and the little fox, the special incomparable, in the north wind at one stroke to understand the seven feelings of heaven, the little fox also naturally understood the seven emotions of heaven. And vice versa. Now the little fox is already a strong one. The strength of the magic state has seven complementary heavenly ways. The fighting power of the little fox is comparable to that of the strong one who controls 18 heavenly ways or even above. "Yo Yo!" a pair of dark eyes looked at the north wind with concern, and could sense the situation of the north wind at the moment. The north wind is now a mess in his body, and the heavenly ways collide with each other, just like a powder keg. The power burst out is enough to wipe out the north wind! naturally, the north wind will not let such a thing happen. "The system, with fishing experience, will wash the heavenly way!" "hum!" a great force revives, envelops the whole body of Beifeng, and has a soft light It appears on the north wind, and then repels the little fox. The north wind fell into a deep sleep. Mental exhaustion. Massive fishing experience poured into the heavenly way, washing the mark on the heaven. Then let the north wind control it, and leave no hidden danger. This kind of control is imagined to be born in the north wind. When the power of heaven is mobilized, there is no astringency. Only by this point can we see the abnormality of the system! as time goes by, the north wind wakes up from a deep sleep.I don''t know how many times the strength of a body has increased. It''s terrible to the extreme! when you move your mind, you can see that all the heavenly ways are flying in the sky, and you can''t stop sending out the majestic pressure. In the palace of stars, the power of countless stars is directly swallowed by the north wind. There are 200 heavenly ways around the north wind, like real dragons! "the fishing experience consumed most of the time, but it was worth the money, which was beyond imagination. Originally, I thought that this trip can only get one piece of incomplete heaven, which needs to be filled with fishing experience." Beifeng is in a good mood. He bends down to pick up the fox and put it in his arms. The biggest gain of Beifeng''s business is that these heavenly ways are the inside information of zhenmoxing! losing the way of heaven may not be a bad thing to zhenmoxing! it is unswervingly persistent and has the shackles of the will of heaven, and the whole zhenmoxing has actually deviated from its orbit. But now the north wind has taken it away, and at the same time, it has lost this great demon. In addition, there are three body stars coming, which are completely integrated with the town demon star, so that the star level of the town demon star will not drop. Many creatures on it have infinite possibilities. "There are still 67 million fishing experience left in this business, which is enough. Besides, it is the power of these incense sticks." The north wind frowned and didn''t want to be contaminated with the power of incense. Incense is poisonous! but when the north wind returns, the incense is also brought back by the north wind. Looking at the milky white in the palm of the hand, the north wind doesn''t know how to deal with it. The reason why incense is poisonous is because, frankly speaking, the power of incense is a belief of countless creatures. When enjoying incense, we should also protect one side, take it from the people and use it for the people. With the help of the power of incense, you can step up to the sky, but also can step down into the abyss. "Yo Yo!" the little fox is suddenly stunned, turning a sharp head, a pair of eyes are staring at the power of incense in the palm of the north wind! the little fox''s tail is full of emptiness, stretching for several miles, and the corner of his mouth is dripping with saliva. "No problem?" Beifeng understood the meaning of the little fox, but he was worried and asked. "Yo Yo!" the little fox whispered, let the north wind no longer hesitate, give it to the little fox. The little fox immediately began to swallow up, the breath became stronger, and the color on the body was also from black to white gradually. PS: it''s a night shift. Don''t wait. Some readers know that Lao Dao has something to do with his family. I''ve said more about family matters here. Well, the most important thing for a family is to be happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 The so-called "praying for God and worshiping Buddha" is a collection of all kinds of desires of living beings. If all desires are satisfied, then there is no place for gods and Buddhas in the sky! and incense is the combination of the most pure desires of countless living creatures! without the appearance, incense can be said to be the most pure seven emotions and six desires, without any impurities! this is a kind of magic power, which can carry boats, and also can carry boats there is no God that can destroy the boat. But if there are more worshippers, there will be gods and Buddhas. Then, who will go to worship Buddha and believe in God before getting benefits? only when someone gets benefits from it, can there be believers only if one spreads ten and one hundred. After that, what I worship is not god Buddha, but comfort in my heart. It seems to be a habit. Incense can become a God, a Buddha, and make a stone into a God''s residence! this is an incredible power, enough to destroy everything. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear the heavy burden! the endless incense represents the seven passions and six desires of countless people. When the countless seven passions and six desires are imposed on one person, then a careless one will be destroyed by the seven emotions and six desires! but the little fox is extremely special! the north wind does not know what the state of the little fox is now. It seems that the fox has its own unique wisdom, but also flesh and blood. But before, the little fox was born out of the combination of his own supernatural power! in essence, the little fox is only a derivative of the supreme power of the north wind, which is basically seven emotions and six desires! the north wind dare not and does not want to be contaminated with incense. Even if he is himself, he may not be able to bear the worship of the people. Even if the north wind itself controls the seven emotions and six desires, the power of incense is taboo. However, the little fox does not have this concept, because the root of the little fox is the combination of seven passions and six desires! the power of holding incense and fire will come into being when it comes time! the north wind has harvested a large amount of incense power on top of the magic star, and now the power of incense is the best nutrient for the little fox! in the power of swallowing incense fire, the breath of little fox is more and more The hair is terrible! the body turns pure white, and then it gradually becomes transparent! only the thirteen long tails at the back extend for several meters in mid air and sway gently. "Qiqing Tiandao is becoming stronger and stronger. In addition, with the support of the power of incense and fire, the six desires Avenue is getting closer to the critical value of transforming into heaven." When the north wind moved, he could feel that his seven emotions, which had been transformed into the way of heaven, were constantly increasing, but only the six desires at the level of the road were transforming towards the way of heaven! absorbing the power of incense, which was extremely pure, could transform the seven emotions and six desires! "when the little fox wakes up, I''m afraid he can control 13 days Even with the power of the supernatural power of the seven passions and six desires, and the changes of the seven passions and six desires, the power of the Tao is so strong that even if it controls the existence of more than 100 heavenly principles, it is just a relationship between him and the little fox. " The north wind laughed and was in a good mood. "It''s just that the system now helps me a lot, but no matter how much control the way of heaven, it can''t help me step into the immortal realm." The north wind whispered to himself, a little distressed. The system allows the north wind to avoid countless years of detours, and allows the north wind to overtake on the curve. In a short period of time, it will span a point that other people can''t reach in a lifetime. North wind also tried to let the system consume fishing experience and upgrade itself to immortal level. However, the north wind gives rise to a feeling that the system ability is insufficient, rather than fishing experience is insufficient. Immortality can be described as jumping out of the three realms, not in the invisible. A mysterious realm! if you realize it, you will understand "Tao"! if you don''t realize it, you will be stuck in the realm of gods and Demons all your life! it is like a family of yin and Yang. There are many strong masters who control hundreds of heavenly ways, and there are many elders who control more than 500 heavenly ways! not to mention the star soul, moon god, these giants of yin and Yang, who are in charge of the heaven More than 800! are they not talented enough? No! to be able to become a magic state, to control so many heavenly ways and talents, that is not the best choice! but why is it that only the current emperor Taiyi has achieved immortality after countless years of establishment of the yin-yang school? that is because the emperor Taiyi has gone out of his own way! he has created a brand-new road, which can be called the master of Taoism! while the other moon gods and stars Although the soul is powerful and controls the way of heaven, it still doesn''t realize it! similarly, the north wind has no clue! the north wind has a premonition that immortality is one of its own barriers, which may not be easy to pass. "There are nine extremes. Level nine anglers may be able to help me break through this barrier by force. It''s just the conditions for upgrading the system, and there''s no clue."The north wind can''t help but shake his head, feel the world is difficult. "Yes, if immortality is such a good achievement, I''m afraid it would have gone forever." The north wind sighs with self-knowledge. In terms of wisdom, Beifeng does not think that he is better than the moon god and the star soul. In terms of qualification, the north wind is not better than the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. At this age, it''s only through the system that we can achieve what we''re doing today. Once there is no systematic help, he is just an ordinary person who is innumerable and humble. Perhaps he has already turned into a handful of loess, and the grass on the head of the grave has grown high. Did not disturb the sleeping fox, the north wind out of the Star Palace. Looking at Gucci''s rising buttocks, he looks very excited. The north wind is also stunned. Gucci''s state at this time is somewhat wrong, and his whole body exudes a mysterious breath. Even if the north wind is near, they seem to have no sense of it. In their eyes, they seem to have only the earth under their feet. "This is the enlightenment?" the north wind was dumb and did not disturb Gucci. At the beginning, that rascal rabbit, also grew up, ah, he is growing, the rest of the people are also growing up? There is a contract between Beifeng and Gucci, and Gucci is the star beast of Beifeng. With the strong north wind, Gucci''s benefits are not small. But even if there is a contract, any powerful party can feed back the other party, but the Tao and the way of heaven can only rely on themselves to understand! others can''t help but rely on themselves. Gucci is watching a group of ants. These ants because of the special nature of this world, although the size is very small, but their strength is not weaker than the Millennium king. Although these ants can''t do any damage because of the special environment, it''s just the appearance! once these ants are thrown on some ordinary stars or small stars, any ant is ferocious and can be the overlord of one side! this group of ants is numerous and dense, and each ant carries a lot of materials, Either for food, or for ant eggs, seems to be moving. What Gucci looked at was that they were carrying ants several times, dozens of times more than their own weight! Gucci was so excited that he simply lay on the back of these ants, astringed all the pressure, calmed his Qi and blood, and let the ants carry themselves away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 Nowadays, the gap between Gucci and Beifeng is getting bigger and bigger. Up to now, it is only the realm of sages, controlling three roads. The north wind can only let Gucci stay here. If the enemy he is facing is too strong, it can only add to the chaos. "This is what I found for you." The north wind sighed and turned away. The ear rings a voice, the north wind a Leng, the eye appears stunned. But still did not hesitate toward the Yin and Yang family secret place. Just entered the secret place, a blood impure Jinwu has been waiting, the north wind jumped up. "Chant!" the whole body of Jinwu is burning with terrible high temperature. "See the emperor." The north wind came to the hall and saluted. "Well, can you still locate the world?" The Eastern Emperor is like a God''s mansion, high above, and his body is as huge as the universe''s stars. Compared with the last time I saw the Eastern Emperor, the north wind also saw the difference, the Eastern Emperor too a control of power more and more handy. The north wind didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and felt it for a while. Then he opened his eyes with confidence, "yes!" "good. Only you can sense it. Then take this chart and you can enter it. Then activate the chart and we will come." As soon as the emperor reaches out and grabs in the void, an astrolabe without any fluctuation of power appears, and the appearance is not excellent. "If you don''t want to, I won''t force it. After all, it may be very dangerous this time, but similarly, the greater the risk, the greater the opportunity." Emperor Taiyi did not give the astrolabe to the north wind, but asked in a deep voice, and directly told the north wind the risks of this line. "Yes, my Lord." The north wind has been prepared for a long time, and the danger must be great. After all, he is doing things under the eyelids of a foreign immortal. In the same way, the greater the risk, the greater the harvest! "very well, you are the star master of my yin-yang family. Among the younger generation, you are also the best. Naturally, you will not suffer any loss. This time, things will go smoothly, and I will strive for half the source of immortality for you." The Eastern Emperor too a satisfied nod, the indifference in the eyes also dissipated some. "Thank you, Lord Donghuang!" although Beifeng doesn''t know what the so-called immortal origin is, it''s not a common thing since it is worth mentioning solemnly by Emperor Taiyi. "Well, as soon as possible. If the time is too long, I''m afraid something will happen." Emperor Tai Yi told the north wind, and then disappeared. Out of the door of the sun god palace, the north wind has a premonition that immortality must not be ordinary products. "Yizu... I just don''t know if I can suppress the immortality of Yizu this time?" Beifeng is heavy in his heart and secretly speculates. "I think I have a certain degree of assurance, so it will be." The north wind thought and put down his worry. The big deal is to run directly on their own, and will not be affected. "Just hope the system can hide the past." On the surface, the immortal star is the trial star of the whole wing clan. There is a set of array to detect whether it is the wing clan, covering the whole star. At the same time, we don''t know how many crises there are. "I hope everything goes well." The north wind returned to the Star Palace, looking at the sleeping fox, did not rush to come again. On heize, big green Bull has returned to Taoism. Daqingniu''s mouth is open and boasting all day long that it is Laozi who rode out of Hangu pass in the West. In fact, it''s not. Daqingniu is only a descendant of Laozi''s Mount, and the one that Laozi really rode is a pure blood god beast. But the big toad was even worse. The big toad did not lie, but was the god beast of the Yangzhu school. To put it bluntly, it is a mascot placed in the Academy, which means to attract wealth and treasure. Big toad and big green cow have been wandering for countless years, thinking about coming back. But now I come back, I feel that it is better to be at ease outside. Big toad and big green bull secretly meet, ready to take advantage of yin and Yang family, cross the galaxy, and sneak out for a circle. But big toad and big green cow face is not enough. Yin Yang family has such a big star array, which can cross the stars, but it is not borrowed. It is only used by the Yin and Yang family''s own disciples. "If you don''t believe it, I''ll go to Beifeng. Now he''s good at Yinyang''s house. He''s the star master." Big green cattle a pair of cow''s eyes dribble around. "Well, what can the star master do? Of course, yin and Yang families are unprecedented cohesion, but it is external, internal or all kinds of open and secret fighting, how can the star master, not enough strength, the so-called star master is not worth mentioning, just an empty shell."The big toad shook his head, some unwilling to trouble the north wind. Want to come to the north wind is still living in the abyss now? "Yanfei!" the big green cow chewed his mouth, and suddenly he was stunned. The cow''s tail snapped and cracked in the void, killing a gadfly. "Yes, the little girl looks silly. Now we have recovered our accomplishments. I don''t mind." The big toad was also startled, with golden eyes. Don''t look at the two goods in front of Yanfei, it''s because the cultivation has not been restored, and can''t beat Yanfei. But now the two goods are real gods and demons, and even worse, they can degenerate even if their blood is a little bit worse! they control dozens of heavenly ways, and their strength is not weak. "She''s stupid and has a deep background. If you don''t cheat her, we''re still human beings." "Don''t make any noise. We are not human beings. The old man in this poor place has stayed enough. Let''s go." Big green bull snorted and puffed out a stream of smoke that swam with thunder. The big toad was also pleased to agree, and kept up. ... Beifeng stayed in Yin Yang''s home for a few days, restored his state to the highest state, and then took star cores. If you want to come to a star with the power of immortality, you need to consume enough star core to make many huge sects bankrupt. Fortunately, this is a yin-yang family, and there is a huge demand for star cores, so the most important thing is star cores. Just said a word, the order of the emperor. Without saying a word, the powerful Yin and Yang family guarding the treasure house directly took out a basket of high-quality star cores. The north wind is playing with the star cores in his hands, which are of different colors and are extremely heavy! the higher the level of stars, the larger the core of stars. For example, at present, the star core in the hands of Beifeng is no more than the size of a fist, but it is a strong one in the family of yin and Yang. With supreme power, it is forced to shrink it for convenient storage. Once the seal is broken, the star core, which is no more than the fist size, will suddenly expand to an indescribable level! the north wind converges his mind and confirms that he is ready to be perfect. He specially checks the astrolabes in his own small world, and then he begins to prepare for the arrival of the immortal star. When the idea moved, the energy in the star core in the hand was instantly drained out, and the north wind replaced it one by one, which consumed 18 high-quality star cores, and a great force began to recover, breaking the space in a big bang! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Space fragmentation, there is a channel, north wind dare not neglect, a head into it. Countless space spray one after another surging, the north wind in which drift. "This time, the space passage is a little unstable?" the north wind frowned and felt a violent force tearing at his body. "Sure enough, the higher the world is, the more star cores it needs to consume. It''s not unreasonable." The north wind whispered to himself, but his voice did not come out. The north wind is blowing across thousands of stars. ... and the immortality of the Yizu is called the Yizu, which is respected by the Yizu. The immortality has been established for a long time and has great strength. After finding this immortal star unexpectedly, he is ecstatic. The body of Yuechan, a pure blood moon swallower, has crossed the threshold between the magical state and the immortal state, and is a great moon swallower! such a corpse is a great benefit to Yizu! with this body, the wing clan can extract the immortal spirit of moon CHAN! let yourself At the same time, the whole body of the moon swallower is also a treasure. Whether it is used to change blood vessels, refine pills or refine utensils, they are all top-notch materials. And Yizu has spent hundreds of thousands of years refining the moon Chan''s body! for such a long time, the distance is getting closer and closer. Yizu can feel that the immortal origin of moon swallowing moon Chan is converging! Rao is in the mood of Yizu, and he can''t help feeling a little excited! after arriving at the immortal state, what Dao of heaven is just nourishment and integrated into one''s own Tao! in addition to constantly improving his own Tao, he is trying to find ways to get the immortal origin! quenched with immortal origin There are three ways to immortality, three choices, or only one way! the three realms of immortality can be said to have three paths, three choices, or only one way! these three realms are to light one''s own way with ten thousand ways as the fuel, respectively. the second way is to refine the body with the immortal origin, so as to make oneself immortal! and the third way is the immortal spirit! it can be divided into three parts There are three roads, which can also be said to be a realm, because the three roads can be tempered at the same time! there is no order of order! but when the three roads are carried out at the same time, it is very likely that everything is good, but nothing is outstanding, belonging to the golden mean. However, only refining one side alone can save a lot of resources and make it go further! the specific situation still depends on the actual situation. If there are enough immortal sources, there is no problem to practice the three paths together. After you create your own way, it''s not over. There are also high and low roads. Why are some roads so powerful that they are terrible, such as life and death, cause and effect, while the single golden, wood, water, fire and earth fall to the bottom? it is not because these roads are powerful at the moment they are created, but because they create the immortal state of this avenue, and constantly push forward and deepen the level of the road! like an immortal realm, when creating a brand-new Avenue, it is necessary to create a brand-new Avenue with one Thousands of roads or the heavenly way for nourishment, the results are completely different. The more roads and heavenly ways are turned into fuel, the stronger the created ones are! when Yizu became a Taoist, there were only more than 900 heavenly ways as nourishment, so the bloodthirsty roads created were naturally limited. However, once 3000 or even 30000 heavenly principles are converted into fuel, it is enough to make the bloodthirsty road strong enough to be not weaker than life and death, cause and effect! it is only obvious that Yizu can not do this. The other way of cultivation is to create a brand-new road again! if there are two self-made roads, then their combat power will reach a level far beyond the level of ordinary immortality! however, Yizu still can''t do this! and the second way is to refine the body with the immortal origin, namely the head, hands, feet and trunk. The six major parts, once one by one, are immortal. The third way is the immortality of the true spirit! refining the true spirit with the immortal origin, so that the true spirit will not have any influence even if it loses the body! among them, the immortal source needed for refining the true spirit is the most! therefore, Yizu is only the second way, that is, to refine the body with the immortal origin and make the body immortal! once the body is completely quenched Refining, that is to shine with heaven and earth! the body is strong enough to be stronger than any divine weapon! it is a pity that the origin of immortality is too rare. In the long years, Yizu has only completed the tempering of both hands. Once the whole moon swallowing moon Chan''s body is refined and the immortal source is extracted, it will be enough for Yizu to refine a part of the body again, and it may even be possible to refine the rest of the body except the head!At present, for Yizu, nothing is more important than refining the body of Yuechan, the moon swallowing man! when the north wind came to the immortal star, Yizu suddenly felt something! "what happened? I feel a little uneasy! in the dark, Yizu sensed the crisis, his face changed, and his terrible spirit swept across the whole immortal star in an instant! in the countless years, the extinct array arranged for countless years has revived and shaken the Star River! on the immortal star, countless winged gods are extremely afraid, and they are aware of this supreme Qi opportunity! however, in the outer layer of the immortal star, the wing clan is in many magical places They were all at a loss and were terrified. The north wind has just arrived. This time, it is not coming from the winged star through the transmission array. This time, the north wind loses consciousness and falls into a deep sleep. When a spirit of terror to the extreme suddenly sweeps the whole star, the noumenon of the north wind seems to feel and hide itself desperately! this spirit of terror that dominates the nine days sweeps the whole star, without leaving any suspicious things and creatures! countless winged gods fall down, and the earth is directly erased one by one! when this spirit reaches the north wind The fishing experience of the north wind suddenly drops when it is occupied by the body! the speed of the fall is terrible, and it is 20 million less in an instant! the power of the system hides the noumenon of the north wind! when the spirit of terror swept away, the fishing experience stopped falling! "strange, nothing abnormal." Yizu sat in the center of the immortal star, frowning, something was wrong. When a warrior reaches a certain level, he or she will have a whim and be able to perceive that there is something unfavorable to him or her. In the realm of Yizu, not to mention breaking the long river of time, wandering between the past, the present and the future, but if someone calculated himself, he would be penetrated by Yizu in an instant! but now this feeling appears clearly, but Yizu has not found anything wrong. ... Yin Yang school, Taoist school, as well as the camp of the Qin Dynasty, all kinds of terrible breath filled, countless gods and demons were just idle. However, the sky and earth suddenly change color and turn into purple! a huge and incomparable Dharma form emerges! there are three immortal realms, among them, Taiyi of the East emperor! "cover the sky, rise!" when Yi Zu felt something, they also moved in their hearts and directly offered a bronze mirror full of bronze rust, but filled with immortal breath, to cover the wings Zu''s perception! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 "Quite alert." It''s no surprise that the emperor was too cold to speak. "The alien race should be punished." In Taoism, an immortal world is full of mysteries. Seeing people is like seeing Tao! "there are so many sayings, just grab him." In the camp of the main garrison of the Qin Dynasty, Meng Tian''s eyes were full of blood and blood, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit! the three immortality realms shot at the same time, which directly let Yizu get nothing. Yizu always feels uneasy. Although he doesn''t find anything different, he still believes in his own feelings! therefore, he makes every effort to break out of strength, and countless immortal formations rise, and the immortal stars are hidden from this star field! even if there are strong magic spirits, they can''t see anything wrong, and they can''t find the existence of the immortal star! in this paper, we can''t find the existence of the immortal star If it wasn''t for the critical moment now, Yizu even wanted to leave the star directly! "if it could make me feel something, it must have been the strong people in the same realm who were staring at me." If Yi Zu had thought about it, his eyes burst into a bloody light, and his ferocious power was towering. There are sun, moon and stars circling around it, constantly collapsing and rebirth. "I would like to see who is going to calculate me!" Yizu said to himself, regarding this immortal star, Yizu looked very seriously, even if it was the ancestor star of Yizu, there was no immortal star to be afraid of. Bumie star has been built into a fierce nest by Yizu. With so many years of arrangement, Yizu is confident. The strong men in the same realm can''t help themselves when they occupy the home court! however, the yin-yang school, Taoist school and strategist don''t care at all. The reason for offering sacrifices to cover the sky is just to deceive the perception of Yizu. In short, the sky covering realm is a deity that weakens Yizu''s sense of crisis! just like now, in Yizu''s perception, only those who have the same realm are ready to calculate themselves. However, I don''t know that there are three powerful ones in the same realm! it is precisely because of weakening and shielding the perception of a part of Yizu that we didn''t startle Yizu! ... time passed slowly, and hundreds of years passed in a twinkling of an eye. For hundreds of years, it is not worth mentioning for the life span of the stars, but for the gods, it is just a snap. For hundreds of years, based on the time passing speed of the immortal star, every ten years, countless descendants of the wing clan enter here through the transmission array to find the chance of becoming a God. The indestructible star is a star of great size and vast territory. What''s more, it''s all kinds of amazing means of Yizu, which lead endless high energy into the immortal star from the void of the universe! What''s more, it''s because of the power of the immortal world of Yizu to suppress the stars, which makes the roads on this star more clear and can be easily perceived! especially the bloodthirsty road created by Yizu himself In this way! the bloodthirsty road created by Yizu is easier to understand here! it can be said that nine out of ten avenues learned by the descendants of Yizu are bloodthirsty roads! similarly, because the bloodthirsty Avenue was created by Yizu, then it is also one of Yizu''s immortal achievements if people understand the bloodthirsty road! again The reason why the source of immortality is rare is that the source of immortality can not be obtained through hard work! but to fight and grab! the more creatures understand the road created by the immortal realm, then the immortal realm is equivalent to preaching! the feeling of heaven and earth will naturally come to the source of immortality! in addition, just like Yizu, he has good luck, Meet a corpse of immortality directly and refine the source of immortality. The other is that the immortals fight and devour each other! the immortality is cruel! hundreds of years have passed on the immortality, and a group of descendants of the wing clan will enter the immortal world every ten years. Most of these descendants of the wing clan are powerful people, or saints. They have no gods. These descendants, like locusts, appear randomly in all regions of the planet. Between each other for the chance to fight, but also to exterminate the evil beast of Xingshan. Bumie Xingshan, the most powerful group of monsters, has long been killed by Yizu, and there are only countless weak monsters left. These monsters are not worth mentioning in the eyes of Yizu, so they should be reserved for future generations. That is to say, there is no lack of Saint''s realm among these monsters! but no monster can break through to the divine realm. The whole immortal star is under the control of Yizu, and the will of heaven is also oppressed by Yizu! and the monster beast that is preparing to break through to the divine realm will make all the feelings of the will of heaven, and will directly transmit this message to the nearby Yizu''s mind! if there is no descendant of the Yizu around, or if the demon beast breaks through successfully, then the meaning of heaven will be realized Ambition will manifest itself and wipe it out!Among the monsters, there is a saint''s realm that controls several or even dozens of roads. Because of the attention of the will of heaven, even these demon clans can not be too large-scale together. The number of demon clan is easier to be born because of its unique environment. In the long years, the number of demon clan is still huge. It is several times more than that of every wing clan that enters here. However, the number of monsters in the saint''s realm is not as large as that of the winged clan. At this time, in a red mountain, the war broke out! a team of strong wing clan came here and was clearing the field. The opponents of these winged tribes are apes with red body and crystal clear hair. "It''s a good chance this time. Such a huge amount of red fluid is enough for us to understand some of the rules of fire and water." The two sages, led by the strong, did not start, but looked at the distant battle with indifference. "It''s just a pity that the red fire can only help us understand part of the rules. If there is enough red fire royal jelly, we can even understand the complete water fire road!" the two Zunyi clans are talking to each other. To understand the Tao, there are many deities that can speed up the process, or make it easier for living beings to perceive the Tao. All of these items are precious and extraordinary, such as Shenyao. There are incomplete runes of Tao in Shenyao, which can help the living beings understand the Tao! and the highest divine medicine is a complete Avenue directly! but not only the divine medicine, which has such a function, the sky is so huge, and countless treasures are innumerable. At present, this group of winged people found red fire oozing in the camp of these water fire apes! although it only helps the living creatures understand the rules of water and fire, it is also a treasure. The road is evolved from the rules, and the rules are the foundation of the road and are indispensable. The more rules we understand, the more perfect they are, the more chance they will have to understand the Tao. It is because of this line of winged people that they do not hesitate to kill and kill countless water fire apes directly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 The strength of this team of wing clan is powerful, each is a saint realm, controlling the number of roads. However, there are also saints in Shuihuo apes. Unfortunately, they are not rivals. As a result, Shuihuo apes have already fallen into the hands of this group of people. During the war, countless apes were fleeing into the forest. These water and fire apes have no effect except to die in vain. In the case that the tribe of Shuihuo ape couldn''t resist the wing tribe, they had to flee to leave a trace of blood for this tribe. At a time when all the water fire apes are fighting against the wing tribe or fleeing, on the top of the mountain, a huge water fire ape does not have the slightest aura in his eyes. He sits with his legs crossed and his eyes empty on the rocks on the top of the mountain. This water fire ape is terrifying in strength and controls the water and fire road. In fact, it is infinitely close to the gods! hundreds of years ago, this water fire ape was discovered by the current tribe. Out of the same clan, the other water fire apes brought this mentally abnormal water fire ape back. In hundreds of years, this water fire ape has saved the tribe several times. On weekdays, he stays on the top of the mountain and says nothing. However, the rest of the water fire ape can clearly perceive that the mental state of this water fire ape is getting worse and worse, and the time for waking up is less and less. The last time I woke up, it was decades ago. "Go and kill the old ape." One of the two leading wingers gave orders to his men. They are cruel and murderous. They grow up in battle and have unique ability to absorb the life source of other races and strengthen themselves. These absorbed sources of life can be stored in the body and can be used when injured, or directly used to strengthen one''s own body. and the beast''s inner Dan is the essence of the life of a monster. Whether it is directly taken or alchemy, it is of great value. "Nuo!" a winged tribe in the saint''s territory took orders, and rose from the sky with a big sword in his hand! "death!" the sword in the wing clan''s hand sent out several kilometers of bloody sharps, tearing the space and cutting down at the water fire ape on the top of the mountain! "roar!" a water fire ape in the holy land was angry at the scene Crazy! the red blood color appeared in the eyes of many Shuihuo apes, and a burst of blood mist broke out all over the body. The blood mist coagulates but does not disperse, forming a armor like existence around the Shuihuo ape! these water fire apes have begun to fight for their lives! perhaps they are just monsters, but they are full of emotion, wisdom, and have their own right and wrong judgment! in the eyes of these fire and water apes, the water fire apes on the mountain top are their own people, and they have saved the whole tribe several times However, it seems that the water crested ape can bully some of the water born apes soon. But it doesn''t mean that they can tolerate being bullied by other people outside the tribe! "hum! It''s no use, a group of ants, I''ll take your Neidan! " although the Shuihuo ape starts to fight hard, it still doesn''t work! a head of Shuihuo ape is killed! on the top of the mountain, a winged clan of holy man''s realm jumps up high, and the knife''s awn is several kilometers across, such as the wings of the sky, and the Shuihuo ape sitting on its knees towards the top of the mountain is cut down! " animals are animals. " Looking at the water fire ape below, there is no half action, this wing clan is full of disdain. In the ferocious eyes of the winged tribe and the angry eyes of many Shuihuo apes, the blade awn is approaching in an instant! "Dang!" the Dao mang cuts on the body of this water fire ape, and bursts out sparks with bowl mouth size, which bursts into bright light! "click!" bang! " the knife awn is extremely terrible, and the space is destroyed in the place it passes, but it is cut into the body of this water fire ape On the contrary, it made all the people numb! Dao mang was broken! a winged clan at the peak of sage''s realm gave a full blow. The blade awn collided with the skin of Shuihuo ape. The terrible cutting force failed to break the skin of Shuihuo ape, but it was still in a standstill. Then the blade awn broke like this! "impossible!" the wing clan holding the long knife lost his voice, how could he not understand How could you have such a powerful physique when you attacked it with all your strength! "there is no demon beast on the immortal planet, but it is just a saint''s state. How can you have such a powerful body?" in the distance, two winged people with terrible breath stepped forward with a vibration in their eyes. These two wing clans are the strongest in the field. They control several roads and have extraordinary strength. But at present, the two headed wing clan are also full of vibration. Although the spirit of the monster is very strong, it is stronger than the Terran and wing clan in the same realm, but it is not so strong as it is now? The two leaders of the Yi clan saw it very clearly. This water fire ape did not use a trace of energy! just relying on its own body, it blocked the top attack of a sage''s realm!"There is something strange, something wrong, seize it, live it!" the two leaders of the Yi clan reached an agreement, and their eyes showed a different color. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! How can the fire and water ape be so powerful that there must be something special in it! "it can''t be said that it''s my chance. If I let my body rise to this level, no one is my opponent in the same realm." A leader of the wing clan is full of fire in his eyes. "Yes, such a strong defense can''t break my defense if I stand in the same position. How can I be my opponent?" the other leader of the wing clan is also full of greedy eyes. Looking at the body of the water fire ape on the top of the mountain, it is like seeing a rare treasure! "dammit!" "snare!" on the wing clan''s face at the peak of Saint''s realm Some of them can''t hang up, their faces are not happy, and they scold each other secretly. Two avenues emerge, one is Luo and the other is Wang. The combination of the two makes the fighting power of this Zunyi clan surpass that of the living creatures who control the two avenues. The two roads of SNARE complement each other, and they are not good at attacking and cutting, but there are no left and right sides on one of the difficult roads. However, the net controlled by this Zunyi clan is not complete. What is really powerful is the net of heaven and earth! the four roads have evolved into thousands of times, with terrible control and cutting power! the lines like spider silk emerge in the void and go towards the water fire ape on the mountain top. The water fire ape on the top of the mountain had no resistance and was wrapped in a net. However, the two leaders of the winged tribe ignored the water fire apes who rushed out to stop them. Naturally, the other winged apes stopped them. Step by step, the leaders of the two winged clans ascended the top of the mountain. Instead of paying attention to the blue and red water flowing spring eyes, the two leaders looked at the bound water fire ape. "It''s a perfect body!" a leader of the winged tribe praised him, reaching out to touch the strong and extreme body under the hair of Shuihuo ape. "Well, it''s hard to guarantee that such a big movement here will not attract the attention of other monsters and winged clans. First search the soul to find out the reason why the Shuihuo ape is so strong." Another water fire ape is full of reason, eyes like a whirlpool, is constantly rotating. "Good!" the leader of the other Zunyi clan did not object. The cooked ducks could fly away, and they were afraid of changing. Naturally, they would like to talk about the benefits. The two zunyizu looked at each other, and then they suddenly made a move! the breath on their bodies became extremely evil, emitting wisps of gray smoke. The smoke and wind can not disperse, converging on the fingertips of the two wing clan, constantly changing shape. Although the two wing clans came from the same place or even from the same force, they were full of defense against each other. The other one was not at ease who started soul searching. Therefore, the two winged clans held hands at the same time, filled with gray fog, and pressed toward the head of the bound Shuihuo ape! "bang!" a fluffy palm suddenly rises and holds two palms. "It''s been a long time since the suppression of this star is really terrible." North wind mouth up, showing a smile, one after another fangs emerge, ferocious incomparable. "Well?" There is something wrong with the two headed winged people, and the breath of this water fire ape has changed! before, they were dull and stupid, as if they had no soul. But now the leaders of the two winged tribes looked up and looked at the cracked mouth of this water fire ape. Suddenly, they felt cold all over the body, and a terrible crisis constantly stimulated the real spirits of the two winged people! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 It took hundreds of years for the north wind to wake up and get rid of the suppression of the immortal stars! if the common stars are supreme, with the help of the strength and system of the north wind, I am afraid this time will be greatly shortened. Now if the north wind comes to the town magic star again, I''m afraid it will take less than a year to get rid of the seal. However, in the immortal star, there is the existence of pterygos! the existence of immortality is enough to suppress a star just by unintentional breath! with the seat of the winged ancestor, the immortal star can not be regarded as an ordinary star. This is why the north wind took such a long time to break free from the shackles! the body of the water fire ape is the physical body occupied by the north wind when it comes. If they had occupied the body of the wing clan, they would have been ostracized for a long time. On the undead, each wing clan can only enter once, and stay for only one year! it is because they can only choose the demon beast on the immortal star as their body! and the existence of winged ancestors directly suppresses the whole demon clan. You should know that there are differences between demons and demons. Demon refers to the possession of transformation, and intelligence is not weaker than human beings, sinister and cunning! while monsters are muddleheaded and have no intelligence. Even at the peak of the sage''s realm, monsters can''t be transformed into forms. At the same time, their intelligence is low and they are dominated by instinct. There are no demons on the whole undead star. All of them are destroyed by Yizu, and the rest are monsters. The immortal realm is more terrifying and can easily change a star! so that the Taoism on the whole star does not exist. Only the Dao owned by the immortal realm can be used! under the suppression of the Yizu, the whole immortal star was born They are all monsters! the north wind looked at the two winged clans in front of them, and their tusks came out of their mouths and grinned ferociously. "No!" "dare you! This is the test star of our winged clan. If you kill me, one of your clans will be destroyed, and none of you will stay!" the two leaders of the winged tribe sensed the killing opportunity of the water fire ape in front of them, and their hearts suddenly trembled. Even threaten the water fire ape! this is what the north wind can understand. If it is really a water fire ape with no intelligence, how can you understand the threat of the winged tribe. "Death!" the north wind is ferocious in appearance, and its hair like red crystal bursts out a cluster of flames! if the flame is spiritual, it will spread directly along the arms of the two wing clans, and instantly turn the two wing clans into two balls of fire! "the water and fire are merciless!" the north wind stands aloof, its huge body stands upright, and its hair floats. The two roads are interwoven with each other, and the stars are two dragons! a water dragon and a fire dragon are flying in the sky! the terrible pressure sweeps around and destroys all the vegetation in the area of tens of miles! a Zunyi clan shivers, and even the two most powerful wing clan leaders in the group are easily wiped out, and the rest of the wing clan flee in all directions without any resistance the north wind did not move, did not chase, just raised his arm, toward the surrounding land! suddenly, the water dragon and the fire dragon roared in the air, shattered the clouds, and rushed to all directions! A Zunyi clan fell directly under two attacks, and was in a mess on all sides! "the red fire and the red fire emperor roared, and they were about to take my water in hundreds of years The fire road has been raised to a level close to the way of heaven. " These hundreds of years are not too bad, at least not nothing. The noumenon realm of Beifeng is already a God and a devil. Even if the body state of this pair of water fire apes is only Saint state, it also makes the road of north wind unrestricted. The common sage state road can only be raised to 99%, and only when it breaks through to the gods, can it reach 10% and reach the unity state at the same time. However, the Shuihuo road of Beifeng has not been restricted by this restriction. Instead, it has swallowed the red fire and the red fire emperor for hundreds of years, which makes the water fire road of the north wind increase imperceptibly! up to now, the distance to the level of heaven is no more than a foot in front of the door! even because the water and fire road is not the understanding of the north wind, but is affected by it Red fire oozes and nourishes, and naturally degenerates to the present level, which makes the north wind only need a little understanding to raise the water and fire road to the level of heaven! "roar!" a group of water fire apes are covered with bruises, leaving less than ten water fire apes in the saint''s land. At the moment, these water fire apes beat their chests one after another, banging and roaring with joy in their mouths. A group of water fire apes with a height of tens of meters came towards the north wind, and their amazing weight made the surrounding land tremble and shake. "Bang!"When the north wind is still thinking, a water fire ape has arrived at the north wind side, the wound is ferocious, and then a slap in the back of the north wind, the north wind hit a stagger. Before the north wind could react, a group of water fire apes came near, and their huge fists beat on the north wind''s chest, making a dull sound. "Woo Hoo!" a group of water fire apes happily pulled the north wind to leave. The rest of the water fire ape is to the distance, looking for the war and fled around the ape. The north wind is not angry, although this group of water fire apes is very low in wisdom, but in these years, they really take care of the body of the north wind as a clan. If not for the care of this group of water fire apes, this one who came from the north wind would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times. Once the body is dead, the north wind will fail this time. From this point, these water fire apes are very helpful to themselves. Perhaps it is because this time the arrival of a demon beast is still in the dark. When the north wind comes, it makes this water fire ape even lose its instinct. It belongs to the kind of life that can''t take care of itself. Only after a long period of time, the true spirit of Shuihuo ape can get rid of the influence of the north wind and wake up briefly. The north wind followed a group of water fire apes into the mountainside, the whole mountain was hollowed out, and the road was complicated. The choice of this place for settlement is also due to the existence of red fire pulping and a small amount of red fire emperor''s pulping. Although these water fire apes are confused, there are still animal instincts. These water fire apes instinctively feel the importance of red fire ooze to them, so they settle here. At the center of the mountain is a huge hall, which can accommodate millions of water fire apes. The water fire apes are constantly pouring in all around. It was because of the attack of the winged tribe that the water fire apes were defeated. Therefore, the weak people in the group were allowed to escape. The Shuihuo apes in the holy land left behind to block the pursuit of the winged people. And now these winged people are dead, and the naturally escaped water fire apes are coming back one after another. It''s just a short film. The war broke out and affected countless water fire apes. The number of the original million ethnic groups is now less than half. Numerous fruits, miraculous herbs, spirit wine brewed by red fire pulping have been brought up one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 A large group of water fire apes are playing in the mountainside, as if the previous disaster was just an illusion. Apes know human nature, and they are afraid of the death of the same species, but they are more afraid of the extinction of the whole population than the death of the same species! now, this result is a good thing for these apes and deserves to be celebrated. Spirit wine placed in a stone bowl, green color, gelatinous feeling, exudes a fruity aroma. A head of ape drink surname do not know what, people turn upside down, everywhere lying ape. North wind is also a small sip of spirit wine, "I have to say, the taste is really good." The north wind sighs that monkey wine deserves its reputation. Even if the north wind is well-informed, the monkey wine is also praised by the north wind. It has a strong fruity aroma and lingering fragrance. The taste is sweet and mild. Entering throat spirit wine suddenly erupts, and the water and fire power of red fire flowing continuously stimulates the body, making people feel like immortals. "Squeak!" a little water fire ape, no more than 1.5 meters high, walks unsteadily, carrying a mouth of stone wine jar, to the north wind body. He looked at the big man in front of him curiously. His eyes were blurred, and he kept trying to flee to the tall body of the north wind. Sitting on the shoulder of the north wind, the little ape and monkey smile out a mouth of teeth, holding the wine jar to the north wind. "Little guy, I don''t even have hair and drink." The north wind looked at the little ape that fell on the ground from his shoulder, and with a knowing smile, he raised the wine jar and gulped it down. A party. It lasted a long time. A group of water fire apes left outside were greedy, but they were also deeply patient. For these water fire apes, nothing is more important than ethnic inheritance. So even if the greedy eyes, can still be honest outside the mountain guard. According to the memory of this water fire ape, the north wind returns to a cave of its own. The cave is a bit chaotic, but there is no smell. "First, raise the Shuihuo avenue to the level of Tiandao." North wind two ears do not hear things out of the window, one heart into understanding. Many mysteries of Shuihuo Avenue are dissected by the north wind one by one, and the control of Shuihuo Avenue is more and more handy. Ten days on, the north wind sent out a hazy red and blue light, each occupying half of it. The rock is melting, and on the other side is a terrible soft force eroding the rock. Water and fire work together! one water and one fire suddenly trembles, and then breaks through the shackles and turns into the way of heaven! and then disappears into the body of the north wind. "I control more than 200 heavenly ways. Water and fire do not greatly improve my combat power." The north wind perceives the changes in his body and doesn''t care. If there are more than one hundred heavenly principles and one or two more, the gap between them will not be too large. Only if we surpass too much, can we have overwhelming strength. For example, if Beifeng now fights with a strong man who controls about 150 heavenly ways, Beifeng can defeat him with overwhelming power, but he can''t kill him completely! he can only kill each other again and again, and the opponent will rebuild his body again and again, not be killed completely. He can only rely on water grinding to wipe out the source of the opponent and sink him Sleep. However, this is not a complete killing. The other party only consumes too much resources for the time being and can not come to the world. However, as time goes by and the source continues to recover, the other party will eventually come back again. Only when there is a gap of more than 100 heavenly principles, or a combination of the seven emotions and six desires, can we completely wipe out the opponent! this is not to say that only when there are many heavenly principles can we have strong combat power. Otherwise. There is another method that is more extreme, such as the so-called "one sword breaking ten thousand methods". The sword here is just an adjective. It can be converted into "Tao!" with a single road! even if there is only one avenue, it can be extremely terrifying, and even kill the level of hundreds of roads! it is just such a difficulty, and it is beyond imagination that we should achieve the ultimate development of our own Tao! even after reaching the extreme, we can achieve immortality! only there are many such people, but So far, no one has achieved immortality with one way! the reason is very simple. When you begin to understand and control the "Tao", it is naturally impossible to create your own Tao directly. We can only pick up the wisdom of our predecessors and understand the great road that has existed between heaven and earth. After all, the existence of "Tao" began to come into contact with in the realm of powerful people. It is impossible for agents of great powers to directly create their own Tao, cross several great realms and achieve immortality. It''s not that it''s impossible to achieve immortality by breaking ten thousand ways in one way, but it''s too difficult! it''s hard to go to henggu, so far, no one can do it!At least no one can do this on the surface! What''s the difficulty? it''s hard to understand the Tao, which is more than the immortality of creating it! this can be called the proof of Tao! it''s too difficult to break through the immortal state! if you create the immortal state of this Dao, it''s good to die. If you don''t die, you''ll have a lot of fun The reason is very simple, if you use the Tao created by the immortality itself, you can''t accept it! there can only be one immortal state, which is also called Taoist master! once such a person appears, you will understand and master Tao Kong is more than the immortal world that created this one, then the immortal world will also be cut off and thrown out of the mortal world! in the view of immortality, such a person is a villain! he doesn''t want to repay his gratitude, but he is ready to kill himself with what he has given him, so as to make him superior. Therefore, it''s a difficult road! it''s good to be shallow and shallow in practice. Once one has reached a high level of cultivation, he will be watched by an immortal realm! how powerful the immortal world is, how powerful is the immortal world? If there are creatures chanting his real name, they can be sensed by the immortal world, so as to reduce their strength! just ask, who is the opponent of the immortal world before the demonstration of the truth, Even Qin Shihuang, such a brilliant generation, can only remain invincible and fall behind. How many times do you live in the world of heaven and earth? How many statues are there like Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty?! therefore, this is a dead end. Unless you can jump out of the three realms and not be in the five elements, so that the immortal world can not perceive your existence, then there is a chance to prove the truth. Many immortal realms have been thought about. Although it is almost impossible to achieve great accomplishment by breaking through thousands of ways, once the great achievements are made, I''m afraid the combat power will be unprecedentedly powerful! even if the breakthrough is just made, it will be enough to resist the ancient antiques with profound details and staying in the immortal realm for countless years. It is the north wind, although some eyes greedy for such a road, but also understand that this is not their own can be contaminated. "This world is going to change greatly. These apes have a cause and effect with me. Let us open our minds. What happens next depends on your own creation." The north wind is so dazzling that it penetrates the mountains and rocks, and looks at countless water fire apes who are playing and fighting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 The north wind looked at a group of noisy water fire apes and shook his head. These water fire apes can be regarded as helping themselves, but the number is too large, the north wind can not bring all of them into the small world. The will of heaven in this world is extraordinary. Once such a large number of people disappear, terror will cause some changes. On the stars with immortality, the north wind dare not take this risk, even if it has only one chance in a million to be found. "Now that I have broken away from the seal, the next step is to start positioning with the astrolabe, and then lead to the arrival of emperor Taiyi. Once it comes, it is bound to attract the attention of the immortality of the Yizu. War is inevitable, and the whole star is not sure whether it will be affected." The north wind thought silently in my heart. "Well, it''s up to nature to open up intelligence for these apes." In this case, the north wind has decided. If this star is not affected in the next war, the intelligence opened by the Shuihuo apes will soon appear without the suppression of the winged tribe, and maintain this advantage. It is expected that this group of water fire apes can grow up, not to mention become the overlord of this world, but there is no problem in their survival "The nature of Zhong Shenxiu!" The north wind is suspended, ignoring the layers of rocks, disappearing from the stone chamber, passing through the earth and stone, and the north wind appears in the upper air. The sky on the top of the head burst, and a thick blue sky appeared. The way of heaven is changing all the time. It is so abstruse that the living creatures under the magical realm can fall into the state of enlightenment when they see this way of heaven. This is the way of nature and nature, and the nature of heaven is added to the body! The sky is magnificent! The terrible pressure sweeps across the earth, and the way of nature runs through endless time and space. It exists in the past, now and future. Wisps of mysterious breath pervade. Everywhere, plants and plants grow wildly, and countless creatures open their minds! The Shuihuo ape benefits the most, and the continuous blue of nature runs through the head of Shuihuo ape, penetrates into the deep of the mind, dispels the endless fog, and lets the Shuihuo ape break free from the shackles and see the ID! A head of water fire ape''s eyes appear clear, intelligent open! When the north wind sees the situation, it also leaves quietly. All that can be done is that the north wind can not know how far this group of water fire apes can develop. "I have to be careful. Once the astrolabe is opened to receive the arrival of emperor Donghuang, there will be a lot of movement. The existence of immortality can not be sensed. If you are a little careless, you must be the first to die." Beifeng looks dignified. As a leading Party, I''m afraid the immortality of the wing clan is "not moon Chan. What the hell is this?" The north wind felt a little frightened, and there was a crisis. Small creatures are not necessarily weak, but huge creatures are absolutely powerful! If there is a living creature with a body as huge as the black star, even if this one does not control the road, the way of heaven can, to a certain extent, be more destructive than many immortal realms! There is a cloud in the north wind''s heart, ready to open the void channel at any time, ready to return. Looking at the astrolabe in his hand, the north wind gnaws his teeth. This is a calculation of immortality. Once something goes wrong, Beifeng doesn''t know whether his night crow blood can revive him again. "If the emperor is not reliable, then after this time, there will be no next time." The north wind murmured a word, no longer hesitated, reached for a point on the old astrolabe! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 The north wind reaches out and points on the worn-out astrolabe, and the pointer in the astrolabe trembles and then breaks! the pointer is like a seal. When the pointer is broken and turns into light spots scattered in the rust on the astrolabe, the whole astrolabe stretches out in a flash! the rust on the astrolabe begins to fall off, and every bronze rust contains the supreme power, which has immortal Qi to diffuse! it is not at all What rust is, but the essence of an immortal world! the inexplicable power begins to spread and destroy the sky and the earth! the earth is constantly broken, and the mountains fall down! everything is infected with bronze and is indestructible. This place turns into a country of bronze in an instant! the north wind is shocked to see that the astrolabe in his hand is constantly changing, and the astrolabe is like an extremely precise machine There are countless parts! countless parts are running and linked to each other! the astrolabe burst out in a flash and exploded all around! after the explosion, the astrolabe did not disappear, but turned into a huge bronze mirror! the bronze mirror was as high as a hundred Zhang, the surrounding space was broken, and the mirror exuded a savage breath, such as an epoch-making thing! the center of the mirror was just like an epoch-making thing! the center of the mirror was just like an epoch-making thing It''s a huge whirlpool, with continuous swirling chaotic breath and divine thunder wandering away! the north wind is a strong threat, but there is another light, which bursts out from the vortex, enveloping the north wind. "It''s going to die!" the north wind looks at the chaotic thunder in the whirlpool of the mirror in shock. The terrible crisis is like the tide, which stimulates the heart of the north wind to beat violently! what a state of the north wind? The thunder can only be swallowed by opening one''s mouth! but now, just a wisp of breath from these divine thunder is just a breath Let the north wind''s scalp numb! the north wind has no doubt that these divine thunder can easily wipe themselves out! ... do not destroy the deep star, the core of the star. Yizu suddenly wakes up from the moon Chan of refining and chemical industry. Two sharp swords burst out in his eyes, and endless scenes are disillusioned in his eyes! his eyes are like sharp swords, which pierce through layers of earth and interweave with each other, such as two evil dragons, sending out startling and violent spirit! "a little bug." Yizu just took a look and then took back his eyes. "No!" but in a flash, Yizu came back to his senses, and the warning signs in his heart became more and more urgent and bigger! the two blood dragons smashed into the space and rushed towards the north wind! but they were not close to the north wind, and were directly fixed at the moment of entering the bronze world! however, the last two blood dragons began to show a little bronze light on their bodies, and their area became larger and larger and finally Two huge blood dragons fell on the ground, and then the bronze light on the body became weaker and weaker, and a little rust appeared. Before and after that, it was completely eroded and then destroyed! the north wind looked at all these things quietly and remained unmoved. If the backhand of the emperor Taiyi and others, it would be an immortal area You can''t stop the sight. The north wind can''t stop it. The north wind can''t say a word, but you can''t stop it! when you look back at the scene, you can''t help but stare at the whirlpool formed by the bronze mirror in the air! "what a big pen! No wonder I always feel wrong. That''s why!" the moment I look at the bronze mirror, the fog in my mind disappears and I go back to the source, In an instant, Yizu was traced back to the emperor Taiyi and others! "Damn it, we can''t let this mirror open completely. Once the position of this realm is leaked, I''m afraid the opposite immortality will come in an instant!" facing the three immortality realms of calculating oneself, Yizu looks gloomy. Even if it''s tuoda, Yizu doesn''t think that he can resist the three immortality! even if the opponent is a newly promoted immortal situation, Yizu is not necessarily an opponent, let alone now that the enemy is dark and I''m bright, and I don''t know the strength of the other party, Yizu won''t take risks! take a look at Yuechan''s body, it''s the last moment, and it will be several days at most, Once you get the origin of Yuechan, yizushi has to go to a higher level and speed up the process of immortality of her body! it''s mainly the bronze mirror. Once it''s destroyed, the other party won''t want to come here in at least half a month. At that time, I had already refined Yuechan''s body and could not destroy the stars What''s the matter! the bloody light in his eyes is so strange that it bursts out of his eyes and penetrates through the endless rock strata! "mole ants like creatures dare to stir up the wind and rain under their own eyes and die!" the space around the body of Yizu begins to twist, like boiling water, and the body disappears in place. The next moment it appears in the air and strides into the bronze world inside! the terrible power surges and shakes the bronze world. A huge bloody handprint, with a strong smell of blood, shoots out a piercing blood color and prints towards the north wind!Looking at the handprint, Beifeng was in a trance and fell into the artistic conception of blood fingerprints in an instant! the endless sea of blood surged to the sky and set off a shocking wave! the dazzling blood light ran through the world like a line of competition! the disgusting smell of blood is everywhere! a frenzy, the will to destroy everything devours everything! Beifeng''s eyes are closed, his body vibrates, and his whole body is strong All of them are beginning to collapse! if this continues, the north wind will fall into the sink and cannot be extricated! "hum!" the mirror vibrates, sending out a low hum, shaking the star river! what sea of blood, what will all collapse in this humming! the world is destroyed, the north wind will break free in an instant! big mouth Breathing, like a fish exposed on the shore, his eyes are full of fright! although he has already known the power of immortality, this knowledge only comes from hearsay! since Qin Shihuang was able to level the immortal state with the spirit and magic state, Beifeng naturally has the pride of being a warrior. He does not think that he is lagging behind others, and he may not be unable to do it! however, since Qin Shihuang was able to draw a level with immortal state, Beifeng naturally has the pride of being a warrior However, the reality is that Beifeng has been severely shocked by the reality! just the artistic conception carried by an attack turns into a unique spiritual world and brings the true spirit of Beifeng into it! if it wasn''t for the bronze realm, I''m afraid I''d be dead now! Beifeng''s face is full of the expression of survival after disaster! the immortal state is really too powerful, which makes Beifeng feel like it is not Is it just beyond the realm of the gods and demons! "eh? it''s a pity that I woke up, but it didn''t work! all of this happened too quickly. In a flash, Yizu woke up looking at the north wind and didn''t care. He quietly looked at the huge blood fingerprints, changed the world, shrouded the whole sky, and smashed it down fiercely! "how can you be without clothes? "Ode to great sorrow of yin and Yang!" when the blood fingerprint comes, the whole immortal star trembles, the mountain collapses, the rivers change course, and the earth breaks. It seems that they can''t bear this invincible Qi machine! but the emperor''s Taiyi and others have been prepared for a long time. Facing an immortal world, the three people still have confidence in making decisions, so they are sure of it! the three voices are quiet In the whirlpool of bronze realm, three figures step out of the whirlpool of bronze realm. The breath goes straight into the sky and stirs the wind and cloud! the invincible Qi engine bursts out. Just the air engine shakes the falling blood fingerprints! PS: there is a chapter to wait for. The time should be around one o''clock. If you can''t wait, you can get up tomorrow morning to see it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 The three human figures come out of the whirlpool of the mirror, and the invincible Qi machine frightens the sky! the blood fingerprints falling from above cover the sky, and all you can see are endless blood colors. However, under the three people''s Qi, the blood fingerprints were shaken and began to ripple, as if from a solid state to a liquid state! "the Tao is infinite!" the Taoist came from a middle-aged man who stretched out a finger, and there was a road converging on the fingertip, which seemed to hit the stone with eggs. But the result was that the north wind was shocked! only the Taoist pointed out, the wind and cloud changed, endless aura converged, and all the heavenly beings resonated with it! a finger full of lines, full of infinite mystery, appeared, and went towards the pressed blood fingerprints! the Tao gave birth to one, one to two, two to three, and endless to three! the endless power began to break out A power is still splitting and becoming stronger and stronger! "Pooh!" there is not much movement. When the finger points on the blood fingerprint, there is no sound, and the blood fingerprint is directly pierced by a finger! the sky suddenly brightens, and the fingerprint that covers the sky and the sun has disappeared. "How could it have come so soon? ! " Yi Zu''s heart sank, but then a smile appeared on his face," it turns out that there are only three incarnations. Is that how I look down on me? Relying on three incarnations, I want to block me, crazy people talk about dreams! " with a sneer from Yizu, the Qi of the whole body was released without reservation, and the prestige swept through the whole star. At this moment, on the stars, no matter whether it was the winged clan or the monster, countless creatures felt threatened, panicked, and looked up at the endless horizon! countless monsters were frightened and began to riot! "In this case, you will not want to go back, kill your avatar, and you will be distressed if you want to wait!" the ancestor of wings roared, a pair of wings emerged from behind, gorgeous, countless fine lines flowing on the wings! a sentence that the incarnation is cut off, the immortality must also be distressed! avatars generally have 30% to 50% of the body''s strength! how terrible is an immortal state! Only 35% of the strength is enough to sweep away countless magical realms! and if you want an avatar to have such strength, you must inject your own immortal origin into the avatar! once the avatar is killed, the immortal origin will also be taken away, and one avatar will be lost, which is enough to make the immortal world spend endless time Can you make up for the immortal origin! after seeing that these three people are just incarnations, their hearts are full of anger and greed! "after all, they are just incarnations, and how can they be their opponents? Kill them and devour the immortal origin, plus the origin of Chan last month, is enough to enable them to complete the immortality of limbs and even the trunk! " bloodthirsty road! The will of heaven, suppression! " Yizu wants to fight quickly and suppress the three avatars. The trouble is the noumenon of the three avatars! once the time goes on, when the three avatars come, the situation will be unfavorable to him! therefore, Yizu has no reservation, and it is a killing move to come up! as soon as the bloodthirsty road appears, it is totally two times as the road controlled by the north wind Things are not on the same level! this bloodthirsty road is full of sacred, huge, and has great power! let its power surpass the road controlled by the north wind by tens of thousands of times! the will of the way of heaven is directly manifested, which has been controlled by Yizu for so many years! the eye of the heavenly way emerges and changes with the power of the whole world For a chain, he wanted to suppress the three incarnations! "how dare you want to devour us! Meng Tian was very angry and laughed, and the endless spirit of killing and cutting was diffused and turned into a supreme weapon! cut down with one knife, crying and Howling! the heaven and earth were broken, and countless chains of heaven''s will were broken in this knife! but it played a certain weakening role in the end. "Bang!" Meng Tian flew backward, bleeding in his mouth, and was injured with only one blow. "Are you just watching me get beaten? Ah, you two really think you are a master, what is the moral principle at this time? Let''s play together! " Meng Tian turned into a face and was forced to make complaints about the two people who didn''t move. "Da Dao Ge!" "cause and effect!" they looked at each other, and the emperor Taiyi and the Taoist people laughed bitterly. This incarnation of general Meng is really like the original one. Meng Tian is a general, good at unifying troops. For Meng Tian, regardless of the process, as long as the result. As for whether it is better to bully people with more people than to bully others. As a general, is it better to have more people than others? Meng Tian is upright and vigorous! the three avatars didn''t keep their hands, and they broke out in succession to kill each other! it''s just because it''s not for the sake of the master that no matter how strong the avatar is, he can''t control the road created by him.Therefore, facing the wing ancestor, for a time played a match. "Something''s wrong, too weak, or I don''t know enough." Looking at the battle in the field, the north wind felt something wrong. The greatness of creation lies in the greatness of creation. Even if the energy of the two sides is the same, the combat power of not using the main road can be said to be very different! at present, although Yizu is holding down the three avatars, the north wind still feels something wrong! "just a true spirit, trying to suppress us?" "Where is your noumenon? Where is your noumenon? It''s not coming out yet!" in the battlefield, terrible forces destroy everything, and waves of energy impact shatter endless regions! the more Meng Tian fights, he becomes more and more crazy, and has no life or death, and never moves forward! however, the emperor Taiyi and the Taoists are silent, but their attacks are cruel. Meng Tian is the word that big mouth says out ceaselessly provocative wing Zu. Listening to Meng Tian''s voice from afar, Beifeng suddenly realized that it was no wonder that only three incarnations could fight with Yizu for so long. It turns out that the Yizu is only the true spirit at this time, and the body itself does not know where it is! unless it is the path of immortality to transform the true spirit into the immortal spirit, the true spirit of the immortal realm is powerful, but the immortal state that does not specialize in the real spirit will not be too strong. The road of Yizu is immortal incarnation, and the true spirit is not immortal, so the real spirit can not play its full strength! "damn!" Yizu escaped Meng Tian''s knife, full of fear. Meng Tian''s blood was too terrible, and he was full of endless evil spirit. He specially restrained the real spirit! moreover, the emperor Taiyi and the Taoist people interfered, so that Yizu failed to suppress his three avatars in a short time! "maybe it is because I am only in the state of true spirit at the moment, and I can not play the fighting power of the peak period, but also, the fighting power of these three incarnations is the same It''s too strong, just the incarnation is so strong. If I really want the body to come, I''m afraid I can''t even escape, and I''ll be sealed! " " no, I can''t go on like this, but it''s only one step away! " Yizu sighs, drives back three people with one move, roars up to the sky and shakes the star river! Yizu is not ready to delay any more, and will not leave, so I want to go all the time No! no www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 Yizu sighs, looking at the three figures, they are full of opportunities to kill! it''s just a few days before Yuechan''s body can be refined and refined into immortal origin. But now, in this case, it is impossible for Yizu to have a fluke. Once the other party comes across the border, he can''t die, but he is likely to be sealed. Immortality is not so easy to kill. In most cases, it can only be sealed to spend endless time on the origin of immortality. Yizu spent more than 100000 years to refine Yuechan''s body. But now it''s a failure! "recovery!" the spirit of Yizu sank into the ground, and then the endless pressure shrouded the whole star in an instant! the endless mountains on the earth began to collapse! the blood red feathers pierced the earth and stretched out from the ground! the infinite mountains seen by the north wind before were the essence of Yizu! numerous The mountains are all on the wings of Yizu, and every mountain peak is a feather! the stars vibrate and begin to crack, and countless winged clans and monsters fall in succession! the wings rise from the ground with arrogance and stretch out to cover the sky and block out the sun. The feathers are like gold, reflecting luster in the sun! the edges of wings are sharp and unparalleled The void! and then another wing! the head and body begin to emerge from the ground a little bit! a terrifying pressure is brewing, like a volcano surging under the dark current! a wing clan with a body size comparable to a star appears, and the space is solidified as a substance under this pressure, and the ordinary magical realm is hard to break! turbulent Blood began to seep out of the empty air and turned into a sea of blood! bloodthirsty road! this place turned into the main court of Yizu, which suppressed the incarnation of Taiyi and Taiyi to the extreme! it can be said that one''s strength can''t even play half of it! "just like ants, if your body comes, I will leave without saying a word, and you will just incarnate, and dare to harm me Good thing, die or die! " now Yizu is in its heyday, and its power is limitless! the true spirit of Yizu before can only produce half of the whole strength of Yizu! the masters fight for the front line! it is only a tiny difference, and it may fall down! let alone the Yizu in its heyday, in fact, its power is not only half as simple as half more! but also the power of Yizu is more than half as simple! it''s not to say that more than half of the avatars of Taiyi and Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor can make up for this gap! even if the number of incarnations is ten times more, they will be killed by yizula! the north wind is enveloped by the energy of bronze realm, otherwise the incarnation pressure of Yizu and Donghuang Taiyi will make the north wind severely damaged! "bloodthirsty road!" Yizu is crazy In the eyes of Yizu, a man is smaller than a mole ant! a strong and bloody road appears, just as soon as it appears, the boundless sea of blood riots! the smell of bloodthirsty envelops the whole star, making the endless creatures on it start to crazy and kill each other! "block, it only takes a moment, our God can come down!" Meng Tian and others are right At a glance, there was no fear, and the supreme means of killing broke out! behind Meng Tian, there was an endless spirit of killing and stirring the void. A soldier in black armor appeared behind him! the Qi and blood of Meng Tian soared to the sky, and the terrible killing spirit startled the sky! it seemed that he was with countless armies! with the endless spirit of killing, he created a peerless weapon! with the spirit of endless killing, he created a peerless weapon! the spirit of killing and killing was extremely powerful! a black halberd with a real dragon hovering on the top of Meng Tian''s head! "the Tao can be a non Dao, the name can be very famous, and the Tao can''t be called!" in the middle age of Taoism, the voice of Taoism changes from ancient times to ancient times! the infinite road emerges, turns into big stars, the big stars vibrate, and turns into a volume of peerless atlas! "the reversal of yin and Yang, the incarnation of heaven and man!" the three avatars can''t control the road of noumenon creation, so now they all use the supreme killing power! the combat power of the three avatars is comparable to the magic realm of thousands of Tiandao! What about the other magical realms I''m afraid they are the strong ones who also control thousands of heavenly ways. They are all scenes of hanging and fighting, because the three are immortal. Their cognition of heaven and earth and their control of power are far beyond the realm of gods and demons! but now they are different. What the three incarnations are facing is a real immortal state, which is not the weakest one in the immortal realm. At that time, the first emperor''s talent was overflowing and his fighting power was astonishing. Under various means, he was able to level with the immortal realm of an immortal left hand.However, Yizu''s both hands have completed the immortality, although there is only one hand gap, but the combat power is not only a little bit better! generally, the improvement of immortality varies from person to person, from double to ten times! and Yizu''s combat power is far beyond the limit that the three avatars can fight! the bronze state behind the north wind is more and more magical, The chaos gas is like a waterfall, covering the whole mirror, and the chaos thunder breaks through the endless void! in the trembling of the north wind, three brilliant attacks break out from the incarnation of the emperor of the East! if there are three scorching suns in the field, they will bloom with infinite light! the three attacks are enough to erase the immortal star and blow it up! but the impact is coming with a roar On the road of bloodthirsty, it is a little broken, which can''t stop the progress of bloodthirsty road! the space turns into chaos, and countless fires, water and wind break out! the ground is a piece of polyp of tens of thousands of Jin! the fire is from the fire of Nanming! the water is a weak water that can''t float! the wind is a bone eroding Yin wind! the road of bloodthirsty resonates with the myriad of roads in the sky, which is incredible! although it is different from that of other places The attack of the three people, including Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, was deadlocked, and their speed was somewhat reduced, but they still kept on moving forward and destroyed everything! "bang!" the three peerless magic powers were directly blasted! the endless energy, such as volcanic eruption, instantly spread and rushed in all directions! from above the Xinghe River to the immortal star below, you can see a faint light getting more and more Strong, more and more huge! "click!" the terrible explosion carried tons of soil into the sky! the whole immortal star, under the strike of four people, more than one tenth of the stars were broken! Hunyuan''s immortal star, at this moment, was like being bitten by Tiangou, and there was a huge gap! on the mark of the gap, the red magma was flowing , emitting endless heat! the huge mushroom cloud envelops the immortal star, which is full of endless energy. It bursts into each other, splits or vanishes, and it is unknown how many thousands of years can dissipate! with only one strike, endless creatures are affected and annihilated, creating shocking crimes! if the immortal star is strong enough, the will of heaven born in it can be directly The fierce energy dissipated in the place less than 30 meters near the bronze state, while the north wind only shocked the terrible power of the four people, but it was not affected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 "Poof!" under this attack, the incarnations of emperor Taiyi and others were severely damaged and bloodstained in the sky! in fact, the Yizu in his heyday was so terrifying that the three who could entangle with him were injured one after another! after glancing at the half empty bronze mirror, Yizu came to the three people who landed on the ground step by step. "My hard work of hundreds of thousands of years has been completely destroyed, so I''ll make up for it with your immortal origin." Yi Zu''s face is extremely cold and his heart is full of hate. These three incarnations contain a lot of immortal roots, which can make up for their hundreds of thousands of years. To get the immortal origin of these three people can almost make Yizu complete the immortality of one limb. It''s also a kind of compensation for myself. Kill these three people, and then immediately leave with the immortal star. However, Yizu was still a little angry! it took hundreds of thousands of years to refine Yuechan''s body. As a result, he had to give up because of the arrival of these three people. Once you give up, everything you have done is in vain, and the immortal origin in Yuechan''s body will shrink back. It takes a lot of time to refine again. Fortunately, the immortality in these three incarnations can make up for the loss. As for time, hundreds of thousands of years is just a moment for immortality. The incarnations of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor didn''t give up, and they began to fight hard one after another, all kinds of unique killing moves, and Taoism broke out. It''s a pity that they are all destroyed by Yizu! "death!" Yizu roars and shatters the stars. With a roar, the sound wave carries the supreme power, and the body of emperor Taiyi is directly burst in the air! a wisp of bright immortal origin appears, and it will break through the sky to leave! "still want to run?" Yizu sneers, paints the ground as a prison, directly imprisons the heaven and earth, reaches out his hand to hold this thread of immortal origin! ... in the air, the north wind is also stunned. His eyes are fixed on the palm of Yizu''s hand, which is constantly changing, just like the eternal source of immortality! "so this is the source of immortality, and I also have it!" the north wind murmurmurmurmured to himself This is the source of immortality! "nine turn immortal body, this skill is a bit powerful." Beifeng realized the extraordinary of jiuzhuan immortal body at this moment! when Beifeng practiced jiuzhuan immortality, he felt that a great world was just like eternal world, and then led him to the immortal origin! and the immortal source in his body was stronger than the immortal origin struggling in Yizu''s palm! an immortal realm The incarnation of Beifeng has 30% to 50% of its strength, and its root is the immortal origin! only the immortal origin is enough to support the creation of such a powerful incarnation! and Beifeng itself has the immortal origin, just like a person guarding Baoshan, but can''t use it! "it''s not true that I don''t know how to use it, but the immortal origin that comes to me, which makes me a night crow The blood of the night crow can be improved, so as to have the ability not to be completely killed even in the face of immortality! " " it seems that the improvement of night crow''s blood falls on the immortal origin! " Beifeng suddenly realized that he had spent a lot of resources, and his own night crow''s blood was always at the level of 50%! " I''m afraid that in addition to the real dragon and Tianfeng, there are only If I have immortal origin, my blood can be improved again! " " even with the essence of real dragon and Tianfeng, I can never achieve 100% of my blood supply of night crow, only immortal origin can! Beifeng''s eyes are more and more bright! "it seems that what I think is too simple. After all, there is no need to cultivate skills after the realm of powerful people The strength of the martial arts will increase exponentially, but it does not mean that the skills are useless. " "The night crow Sutra, which I have learned all my life, still has great potential and has not been brought into full play by me!" "just finishing the first layer of the nine turn immortal body will lead to a strand of immortal origin. What about the next eight layers?" Beifeng forgets the environment and the characters. The more I think about it, the more excited I am! "even after the eighth floor, there are only as many immortal origins as the first level. After practicing on the ninth floor, there will be nine strands of immortal origin, which is enough to promote my night crow blood to what extent?" Beifeng almost couldn''t help laughing! now the system is very helpful to itself, but Beifeng can''t see the hope of breaking through to immortal. When the system does not reach the level 9 angler, the system can not help itself to break through the immortality. And the upgrade conditions of the system are more and more harsh, completely unknown, need to explore their own. If you are lucky, or you can know the conditions of system upgrade in one day. If you are not lucky, I''m afraid there will be no hope in this lifetime. Originally, with the strength of the north wind is getting stronger, the north wind is still worried.After all, it''s too difficult to integrate all the heavenly ways under its control without creating its own way! maybe Beifeng has the confidence to create its own way. However, the time required for this process is not good. It may take millions of years to calculate! but I didn''t expect that there was a way to break through the immortality of the night crow Scripture, which was derived from the combination of fishing experience and what he had learned in his whole life! the night crow, one of the twenty-four supreme creatures, controls the darkness! the pure blood night crow, as an adult, is immortal Background! in the same period, there can only be one night crow that can completely control the darkness! the rest of the night crows will be suppressed and will not reach the immortality unless they practice like human beings, understand and control the road step by step, and finally create their own way! there can only be one night crow inheriting the darkness, which is the law! and in the night crow Scripture, the north wind is integrated One of them is the nine turn undead body! other living creatures practice the nine turn immortal body. Even if there is immortal origin, it will fall completely because of various kinds of jealousy when breaking through the skill level! but the blood of night crow in the north wind is enough to resist this kind of jealousy and offset the disadvantages of the nine turn immortal body! "just by cultivating to the first level, my night crow blood will advance by leaps and bounds. If I break through the second level and lead to the immortal origin, it will let me How much is the blood of the night crow After the completion of the nine stories, if the number of immortality of each layer is the same, it may not satisfy the blood of the night crow and make the north wind completely incarnate into the pure blood night crow. However, if the other result is that the source of immortality achieved by each layer is doubled, then Beifeng has a premonition that this is the opportunity to make his night crow blood complete and break through to the immortal realm! the north wind did not expect that he was trapped in his own bottleneck and disappeared soundlessly. As long as the night crow practices to the nine major consummation, and returns its blood to the heaven in the future, it is the time to incarnate the night crow to control the dark! of course, the premise is that there is no other night crow coming to adulthood! and it is not just time that night crows want to grow up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 "What are you laughing at?" A voice as if close at hand, reverberating in the north wind ear, let the north wind suddenly return to God. Hearing this sound, the north wind body a shake, like a cat general, directly blow hair. One by one hair explodes, a cool feeling runs through the whole body from the mind. He scolded himself and looked at the field. The north wind had a strange feeling in his mind, but it was soon erased by the north wind. The secret road is careless, but it can''t blame the north wind. In fact, when the opportunity to break through to immortality, the north wind some feelings can not help. Some people will die when they hear the road! the north wind doesn''t want to die, but after hearing the road, he goes on. Although it is not so extreme, when the north wind learns of the chance to break through to immortality, his mood also fluctuates. So I fell into my own meditation. When I came back to God, I just saw the incarnation of Yizu who killed the Taoists, and the incarnation of the emperor tai-13 was completely destroyed. Three strands of immortal origin gathered in the hands of Yizu, constantly changing, everything in the world, one by one, there are stars evolution. These three immortal sources are indeed enough to give birth to three stars! looking at the north wind, I was surprised. Is he unable to move his knife, or is the man floating in front of him? Facing the self who has killed three immortality incarnations, this man is still laughing! has his reputation been silent? The whole body of Yizu is surrounded by wisps of blood, and the body is in the boundless sea of blood. The north wind retreated two steps and looked at the bronze surface behind it. "Don''t look, even if the immortal world, under my interference, can''t come so quickly. Hand over the coordinates of your world, I can spare your life." Yi Zu of course saw the small action of the north wind, did not care at all. Yizu is a cruel man. He has been walking from the weak to the weak, killing countless creatures and demonstrating the truth step by step. It can be described as ferocious power! they are busy refining Yuechan''s body, instead of destroying the rest of the world and slaughtering a race, they should all pray to God and worship Buddha, and their ancestral graves are smoking. But what I didn''t expect was that I would be watched by the rest of immortality. It''s a shame, not to mention a bad thing. This has left Yizu in his mind! now he is not an opponent. There are at least three immortal realms in the other party''s world. But it''s not an opponent now, and it will be a long time later, who knows! once you have refined the immortal origin in Yuechan''s body, plus the three strands of immortality now obtained, Yizu is fully confident that he can immortalize the remaining five places except the head! once completed, it is to form a small Zhou Tian, and in the immortal environment, he is also a strong one! in the immortal world, he is also a strong one At that time, one dozen three might not be able to fight, but self-protection should not be a problem. Knowing the coordinates of each other''s world, Yizu is able to target this world. For example, with the endless wing clan under his command, he fought for himself. Or when the three immortals were separated, they directly attacked and suppressed them! when the north wind sank in his heart, he looked like Yizu. Obviously, as he said, the bodies of Taiyi and others of the Eastern Emperor did not come so quickly. In this case, it''s time to slip away and stay. Beifeng doesn''t think that just relying on a bronze realm can block an immortal place! just ready to recite and return, but the next moment, the whirlpool on the mirror begins to dissipate! the chaos thunder is broken, and the chaotic gas as heavy as the ten thousand Jun starts to riot in a moment! the mirror begins to break! the exposure is covered by the mirror It''s impossible! How can it be so fast! Yi Zu''s face changed a lot! it''s just unexpected! according to the estimation of Yizu, it will take at least half a quarter of an hour for the other party to arrive! as the immortal realm exists, it is very simple to want to come. However, if there is an immortal state interfering with the arrival place, the arrival time will be prolonged! the north wind looks strange, looking at the Yizu, he is still fearless. Now his face is so flustered that it is just the strongest counterattack! Yizu doesn''t care to find the trouble of Beifeng. With the protection of the bronze state, Yizu has not broken it in a short time The ability to kill the north wind. Originally, Yizu had enough time, half a quarter of an hour, enough to make an immortal place go away countless distances, and erase their own traces. But now something goes wrong, the other party comes too soon! if you don''t leave, you will have no chance! why waste time on this person. A sharp tooth almost bite, crazy mood is about to drown the wisdom of Yizu. When a dignified immortal state, actually so embarrassed, was chased out like a bereaved dog in general!Yi Zu secretly remembered the breath of these three immortality places in his heart, which was enough for him to recognize them when he met again! but now he still has to be a man with his tail between his legs and he has to go. "Roar!" the wing ancestor roared and the immortal star trembled! under the terror power of Yizu, the undead star was shaken, and more than half of the stars began to collapse! after this time, the remaining undead stars will be demoted from the supreme star to the super star, and will be broken too seriously, and will continue to weaken with the passage of time Irreversible. The object of Yizu is the moon Chan''s body in the deep of stars! a moon Chan''s body whose volume is no less than that of a small star is revealed. the same body is carved from jade, white and moist, emitting a light silver moonlight. Yuechan curls up together, and her body is like a feminine humanoid creature, but there are many Octopus like tentacles growing all over the body, which is as long as hundreds of millions of miles! even if she died for tens of thousands of years, she still exudes terrible pressure at this moment! sacred! the supreme blood force forms a vitality field that suppresses everything, which is enough to crush gods and demons! the supreme blood force forms a vitality field to suppress everything, which is enough to crush gods and demons Wing ancestor roars, its noumenon is no smaller than moon Chan. The power of Yuechan may be enough to kill the gods and demons, but even if Yuechan is still alive and in its heyday, its strength is not much stronger than that of Yizu. The 24 supreme creatures are not all the ones who are astonishing in battle power. Among them, there are powerful fighting force and auxiliary existence! there are even weird and unknown incarnations like night crows. Although Yuechan''s strength is also very strong in the eyes of countless creatures in the universe, she is actually an assistant! Yuechan is lazy and inactive. Often into the stars, a sleep is countless years. The auxiliary effect of moon Chan is to promote the stars at a faster speed! it makes the spirit on the stars full of unimaginable energy, and gives birth to many resources! it can be said that a moon Chan is enough to create a holy land! even ordinary moon Chan is like this, let alone an adult moon Chan that reaches the level of immortality! is enough to make nothing The holy land of numbers is crazy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 Yizu shakes his wings and stirs up the vigorous wind of the nine days. The terrible vigorous wind is like a knife, tearing up the space! holding out both hands, holding Yuechan''s body, the supreme great power erupts, the wings vibrate, shatters the space and opens a channel! Yizu is ready to run away, and the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss. Yuechan''s huge body is full of immortal brilliance, without a trace of damage. Her blood gas and energy do not dissipate, but keep circulating in her body! it''s like falling into a deep sleep and may recover again at any time! Beifeng is worried, but he has no way to do it. He can only watch "It''s not my fault, but you are too slow." The north wind murmured that the emperor''s Taiyi and others could be said to have compensated his wife and broken his soldiers. Expend energy to open up the void channel, not to mention, their own incarnations are killed, immortal origin is taken away by the wing ancestor. The immortality in these three incarnations is enough to account for one twentieth of the immortal sources possessed by the emperor Taiyi and others! if there is no chance, it will take hundreds of thousands of years to recover. Looking at the broken mirror behind, the north wind sighed, too late. Yizu will soon step into the void channel, with the means of immortality, to cross the endless territory, erase their own traces. If it is not intercepted face-to-face, under the same realm, it is difficult to find other immortal realms if they want to hide their traces. Just like the previous emperor Taiyi, when the north wind informed the existence of the Yi clan, the emperor Taiyi immediately sensed the Yizu. But even if it is sensed, under the interference of Yizu, donghuangtaiyi is helpless. "If you dare to kill our avatars, do you want to go like this?" A voice rings, ten thousand resonates, and spreads all over the star river. A supreme existence, from the broken mirror inside a step, not too much expression on his face, staring at Yizu said. It''s Mengtian! the black evil spirit rushes into the sky and stirs up the star river! it forms an incomparably great and sacred Dharma form, which is comparable to the immortal star before it is broken! the pupil of Yizu shrinks, and hands off without hesitation! the bloodthirsty road changes the sky, and directly repels all the other great ways and the heavenly way, which directly turns this realm into a unique field A huge hand print as big as a star is grasped by Meng Tian! however, Yizu is a body with moon Chan, who plunges into the void passage without looking back! Meng Tian watched the blood fingerprints fall, but did not pay attention to the departed Yizu. Compared with the immortal Dharma, the Dharma moves out of the sky, reaching out from above the star river towards the blood fingerprints! the void collapses under this finger and is constantly cracking! under the finger, it seems that a black hole is formed, swallowing everything! the blood fingerprints collide with the fingers, and there is no earth shaking noise. As soon as they meet, they disappear like water and fire Integration. The bloody fingerprints and huge fingers occupy the upper and lower directions respectively, and the ripples spread in circles, causing numerous asteroids nearby to explode! one step, Meng Tian disappears in front of the north wind. And the broken mirror, very dark, occasionally a streamer flash away. But inside, no one came out except Meng Tian. "No, is only Meng Tian here? Why didn''t emperor Taiyi see him The north wind is a bit elusive, but these are not what we need to consider. In any case, I tried my best to create this opportunity. if Yizu ran away in this way, Beifeng had no choice. ... after stepping into the void channel, Yizu breathed a sigh of relief. "How strong, at least completed the limbs, even in addition to the head, completed the immortality of the whole body! it''s no wonder that I was surprised by the fact that it came so quickly! Where did this force come from? I didn''t hear of it! Yi Zu was a little flustered. The immortality is so terrible that it is stronger than itself. What about the other two incarnations? "Fortunately, my ancestors had foresight." Yi Zu has lingering fear, and was reluctant to give up refining moon Chan''s body. But now it seems that it is extremely wise! "Yin and yang are separated, the road of reincarnation!" the appearance of Lengjun, the emperor''s Taiyi, is directly reflected on the star river like the will of heaven! the endless aura converges, the look is indifferent and aloof! the words fall, the whole Star River vibrates, and then strange things appear! the whole star river is here A moment of Qi Yi Shuo, and then countless stars collapse!It turns into the purest Yin and Yang Qi! Yin Yang two Qi entangle each other, breaking out terrible power and destroying all existence! Yin Yang two Qi begin to separate and rotate! the whole star river is reversed in a moment, separated from the top and bottom! it is hard to think that such a terrible power is caused by human power! in a word, countless stars disappear and return to their original state. Yin Yang and Qi are constantly rotating, and the whole star river begins to rotate under the guidance of the rotation of yin and Yang! finally, countless chaotic Qi rises from the Star River, forming a huge fog, which completely envelops the whole world! the three figures stand outside a cloud of hundreds of millions of miles in diameter, and emit a huge breath unscrupulously. Just standing there, you can feel the horror of breath, shake countless stars, and let the sun, moon and stars revolve around the three people! "how long will it take him to find out that he is wrong?" Meng Tian looked at the fog in front of him with great interest and said to the Taoist. As for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Meng Tian took a look at that cold face, not to ask for trouble. "At least it''s an immortal place. Even if we try our best, we won''t be able to hide it for a long time. Soon the other party will be able to detect something wrong." The Taoist man laughed and didn''t think that the means of the three of them could keep away from the immortal world for long. "It''s no use even if it''s found out. You have to break the seal." Meng Tian touches his chin, his eyes twinkle with color. Meng Tian is ill intentioned and is thinking about the feasibility of his idea. Meng Tian did not expect that an immortal state would be easily captured by his three people. Although the power of this immortal state is not weak, Meng Tian feels that this immortal state is somewhat lacking in mind. They were all preparing for a big war. They had to work hard to capture them. Meng Tian was also mentally prepared to get hurt. After all, it was an immortal place. I really had to fight hard. I''m afraid that the three of them would pay a certain price to seal it. But I didn''t expect to be so relaxed. As for the fact that Yizu did not provoke himself or others, instead, they planned to deprive Yizu of its immortal origin. Neither Mengtian nor emperor Taiyi cared. If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different! another one is that the weak eat the strong, and the fittest survive! the more you stand in the realm of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the more you understand this truth. "Why don''t we go on with it?" Meng Tian had some tentative proposals, which were much faster than his own practice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 "If you can find another immortality, it''s not impossible." Emperor too a look at Meng Tian, indifferent voice sounded. "Ha ha, talk and play." Meng Tian grinned and ended the topic. Generally speaking, immortality can never meet each other! few of them can become immortal realms, and they are usually the masters of a family! even on many celestial stars, not every star can produce an immortal realm. And the realm of immortality is unique and incomparable, and the desire for immortality is beyond imagination! this is the greatest desire from life instinct! basically, if you are not sure, the immortality will be hidden and will not be found. The number of immortality realms on heize is very special and incomparable. Compared with the other stars, the number of immortal realms is a powerful lineup! at least no less than ten! so many immortal realms coexist, but there is no fight. Naturally, the Emperor''s powerful power to win the government is enough to suppress everything! the emperor''s mind is the most complex, and the cards are endless. Not to mention the first emperor Ying Zheng, no one knows how much power the first emperor Ying Zheng has hidden! however, outside the black star, there are often dozens of stars within which an immortal world is born. It can be said that he is a overlord. He has become a God and ancestor. He is not happy. He does not form a system and fights alone. It is because the immortal state like Yizu is often hidden very deep, and the real body is not easy to show people. Unless you have enough assurance, or if you are aware of something wrong, you will go far away. As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, a direct sentence killed the sky, leaving Meng Tian speechless. If it was so easy to find the real body of an immortal world, so many immortality realms on the black star would have been swarmed into these immortal realms. Taoist people are quiet and do nothing. However, I didn''t think much about it. It was an unexpected joy to be able to get something this time. "Boom!" the distant star river wrapped by chaotic gas starts to tremble, and the fog keeps rolling! it seems that there will be a great evil in the world! Yizu returns to his mind and finds out that it is wrong! Yizu opens the void channel, which is enough to cross the Xinghe River in an instant! but when the three people of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi seal the whole star river, the whole star river does not drip Leakage, trapped in an infinite cycle! Yizu spans tens of thousands of miles, but in fact it has been in a circular space, constantly circulating! almost instantaneously, Yizu sensed that it was wrong, but it was too late! Yizu''s face was gloomy, and she let Yuechan''s body fall. When the wings shake, the void passage collapses! the wing ancestor steps out of the chaotic void turbulence and looks up to the outside world. It seems that there is no problem, the galaxy is infinite, the stars rotate. However, under Yizu''s bloodthirsty Road, there are three roads emerging, which directly imprison Yizu''s bloodthirsty Avenue! the power of the three roads directly changed the world, eroded and sealed Yizu''s bloodthirsty Avenue! the road of Yizu was suppressed, and the road of emperor Taiyi and others gradually disappeared in this space. Yizu roared, and the wings behind him seemed to burst out of gold. The golden light rose directly into the sky, smashing a nearby life star and dozens of deserted stars together! "Damn it!" Yizu looked at the broken stars with his eyes, and gradually began to recover under his own eyelids, not by pupil contraction! it was like playback , broken into countless pieces of the star, began to roll back, that life star on the many creatures are also resurrected, still do their own things, there is no difference. "If you don''t believe me, you can''t break the seal!" it''s really weird that Yizu''s eyes jump straight. Br > the eternal life of Only with this body, the magic realm will come and die! countless killing techniques will destroy the star river! the terrible Qi and blood are burning, and the stars are melting! the whole star river falls into a sea of fire, and endless power erupts! however, no matter how the Yizu erupts, it has no effect at all. At the next moment, many stars will collapse again Recovery, continuous cycle! Cycle! this is reincarnation! ... in addition to the starry River shrouded by chaos, the emperor tai-1 and his three were not surprised.After all, it''s immortal. It''s normal to be able to detect something wrong. "It''s just that even if we''re aware of something wrong, it''s one thing to be aware of it. It''s another thing to be able to break the seal of the three of us." Meng Tian murmured, his hands and feet in this moment emerge endless strength, bloom immortal spirit light! it is a body, has completed the immortality of limbs, which is two levels higher than the wing ancestor! "delay will change, let''s do it." The Taoist people are also full of strength, but they are not immortal incarnations, but immortal real spirits! a three inch true spirit is perched on the top of the middle-aged Taoist head, and most of the real spirit''s body is sunk under the skull. Once the true spirit is completely immortal, then the real spirit body can be completely out of the body of flesh and blood. The immortality of the true spirit is more dangerous, and the means are more strange, which makes people unable to defend themselves and is extremely difficult to deal with. Donghuang Taiyi is on the road of the road! constantly tap the potential of the road, and constantly improve the power of the road! three people, just take three different roads. Although Taiyi of the East emperor preached for a long time, his strength was the strongest among the three! the background of emperor Taiyi was too deep. Once the truth was preached, all the details broke out, and in a short time, the strength of emperor Taiyi exceeded many immortal realms! the three people made all-out efforts to break out the immortal origin and turn it into the holy of the sky! countless immortal sources of Taoism were bestowed on them On the seal, let the whole Star River begin to shrink! as the Star River shrinks, a large void appears in the void, which is as black as ink! it is like life digging a piece of space from this area, leaving a huge hole! such a means can be called terror! Yizu also sensed the crisis and attacked the seal recklessly! unfortunately, it didn''t work, If you can''t break this strange samsara, you will fall into the endless samsara! "Damn it, damn it! I will break my seal! even if I can suppress me for a while, I am immortal and immortal! If I want to destroy me, I will kill all my family when I break my seal! the roar of roar resounds from heaven and earth, and the Yizu''s tone is full of resentment and resentment! I want to wipe out my father for tens of millions of years www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 "So the brain is a good thing. I hope you can have it too." Mengtian''s voice into the ear of Yizu, which makes Yizu feel bad. "Even the three of you, don''t try to refine me in a short time!" although Yi Zu didn''t know what was wrong, he was confident. The dead moon Chan''s body is almost immortal, except for the head, the rest of the place is immortal. It took hundreds of thousands of years of hard work for Yizu to refine it after so many years of death. But Yizu is still alive, and its refining degree is more difficult than the dead moon CHAN! although Yizu was sealed, he didn''t have much worry in his heart. "I shouldn''t, never should, shouldn''t let me take the moon Chan''s body!" Yi Zu thought silently. "With Yuechan''s body, this is where the vitality of the Buddha lies. As long as you refine Yuechan''s body before you are refined by these three people, then you will get enough immortality to make your five limbs immortal." Yizu is confident that once you get to that time, you will certainly be able to break the seal. Maybe you are not the opponent of the three, but you want to be in the three It should not be a big problem to leave people''s hands! with a sarcastic voice coming from the outside world, this star river was completely sealed up by Meng Tian and others, and turned into a fist sized sphere with infinite power. Meng Tian''s face with a smile, "these two idiots may also want to refine the moon Chan''s body." If it wasn''t for the image, Meng Tian''s tears would have been laughing. Although the emperor too one did not open his mouth, but the color of indifference on his face also melted a lot. "Let''s go. It''s time to go back." The emperor tai-13 left, leaving only a black hole with a diameter of more than billions of miles, devouring everything. I don''t know how many billions of years will disappear. Don''t blame Meng Tian to laugh, this wing ancestor is really naive and ridiculous. I don''t think about it. If it takes so long to refine the three immortal realms, I''m afraid Meng Tian can''t stand it, not to mention emperor Taiyi. If the emperor Taiyi and others personally put their hands on it, I''m afraid it will take tens of millions of years to refine Yizu and Yuechan. However, from the very beginning, the goal of the emperor Taiyi was very clear. In ordinary times, perhaps the emperor and others would choose to refine themselves. But now people all know the plan of the one in Xianyang palace. They don''t have so much time for the three people to slowly refine Yizu and Yuechan. The most important thing on the black star is the strong! the water is too deep. Besides the one in Xianyang palace who suppressed the world, are there no strong ones in other schools? Besides, the matter of refining the body of Yizu and Yuechan will fall on the head of the doctors! doctors are also a force that can not be ignored among all schools of thought, and the means are endless. Refining Yizu and Yuechan can''t be simpler! in less than a year, the immortal origin in Yizu and Yuechan''s bodies will be refined! professional skills are specialized! on combat Strength, of course, is extremely domineering. Yin Yang and military experts are strong. In terms of medical skills, doctors are the best in the world! they can live the flesh and bones of the dead! doctors can not only cure the world, but also fall into the hands of doctors. I''m afraid that even the girdle bone of Yizu will be swallowed. The group of doctors, when they meet something they are interested in, are totally insane. For example, the bodies of Yizu and Yuechan are more important than the immortal origin in the view of doctors! however, what the emperor Taiyi and others need to pay is only 20% of the immortal origin. This time, led by the yin-yang school, Emperor Taiyi of the natural emperor alone won 30% of the immortal origin! while the Taoist school and the military school got 20% respectively. The doctors refined Yizu and Yuechan, saving countless time, also got 20% of the immortal origin. And the north wind meritorious, get 10% immortal origin. From the beginning, in the case of Yizu did not know, it has been regarded as goods in general, was divided into a clean. "If you want me to say, you yin-yang family''s little son also can''t use immortal origin, it''s better to trade to my strategist." Meng Tian''s mouth is broken and garrulous, saying in front of the emperor. This is also Meng Tian''s sincere words. Meng Tian also doesn''t think that ten percent of the immortal source is of any use to a young boy of yin and Yang family who is still in a magical state. The source of immortality extracted from the two immortality realms of Yuechan and Yizu is not small. "Well? You''d better not make any suggestions, or I''ll come to you. " As soon as the emperor stopped, his eyes were full of indifference and arrogance, and he made Meng Tian uncomfortable. "What I said is not wrong. The immortal origin is of no use to the martial arts of the magical realm. If you give 10% of the immortal origin to an immortal state, it will enhance its strength a lot." Meng Tian is not afraid at all, looking directly at the emperor Tai Yi and opening his mouth. "Go back first. The source of immortality has been allocated. How to do it is their own business."Looking at the tense atmosphere between the two, the middle-aged Taoist couldn''t help but come out to fight for the end. ... Beifeng doesn''t know that Meng Tian wants to blacken his immortal origin. If you know, you can''t help but take a small notebook to write down and settle accounts after autumn. In the past, maybe Beifeng still held a indifferent attitude towards the immortal origin, but now that he knows his own way, the immortal origin is his own life! "I don''t know if I have caught it. If I don''t catch it, I will be in vain." The north wind looks far away and looks beyond the stars, thinking in secret. Just think of here, see the emperor too one and others appear in front of. "I''d like to meet the emperor and the two elders." The north wind to three people line a gift, also have no good intention to open the mouth to ask whether the wing ancestor caught. "Yes, this time, thanks to you, your immortal origin will be delivered to you in a period of time." As soon as the emperor saw the north wind, his cold face melted slightly and his mouth rose. "This is what one should do as a disciple of the Yin and Yang family." The north wind followed the emperor Tai Yi, respectfully answered. This is also what Beifeng said from the bottom of his heart. To be fair, the yin-yang family is really good at himself. Since he has the ability, it is necessary to repay the yin-yang family. "How come I don''t have such a disciple in my military family, little boy. Why don''t you come to the account?" Meng Tian said something sour. But it is also because of the ability of the north wind, the north wind. Beifeng is not low in the position of yin and Yang family. It is one of the star masters of eight channels. When Beifeng took over the position of star master, he had already entered the eyes of other schools of thought. In a short period of time, his cultivation has made great progress. In the face-to-face situation, he can''t hide from Meng Tian. How long has it been? Cultivation has already controlled more than 200 heavenly ways. He also has the courage and ability to plot an immortality. The more you see, the more you like it, Meng Tian can''t help but throw out the olive branch. Of course, it is only to let the north wind come to its account and join the army, not to join the strategists. The meaning is different. It doesn''t matter if you join the military camp. Many students, even high-level people, are in the army or in the court. But if we let the north wind join the army, it is to dig the foot of the wall in front of the emperor Taiyi. It is estimated that the emperor Taiyi will soon turn his back. Such a thing, even if it is broken nagging, big nerve Meng Tian also can''t do it. "Thank you very much for your kindness, but I don''t have enough strength. I still need more experience." The north wind didn''t think much about it and refused. Only when I was stupid would I join the barracks now. My strength is in the rising period. It is the right way to harvest the way of heaven in the rest of the world. PS: I wanted to send them together at the fourth shift, but I''m afraid you''ll have to wait in a hurry. I''ll have two more shifts first, and the last two will be later www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 Beifeng did not consider entering the barracks, not only because his strength is on the rise, but also because he is afraid of many people. Although in the family of yin and Yang, it is estimated that many people know that there is something wrong with themselves and that their strength has been improved too fast. But so far, no one has called. But it may be different in the barracks. The Eastern Emperor too one also looked at the north wind, the head revolves the idea. Meng Tian had no choice but to give up. In Meng Tian''s opinion, Beifeng is a talent. Not everyone has the ability and courage to calculate an immortal world. The key is that Beifeng has succeeded. It is the existence of north wind that makes Yizu sealed. The four entered the void passage and disappeared in an instant. The bronze mirror trembled and then collapsed. The power of the void stirs and stirs the void. ... in the residence of Yin Yang family, Beifeng and Donghuang Taiyi have already returned, and this business can be described as a full harvest. Taiyi, the emperor of the East, directly brought the north wind into the sun palace. Today''s north wind is no longer the north wind that used to be invaded even if you look directly at the emperor for too long. Of course, there are also reasons why emperor Taiyi controlled his own power and let his own power no longer leak out. The north wind stood with his hands down, and many thoughts appeared in his heart. I don''t know why the emperor Taiyi did this. "You should be careful, everyone has his own chance, especially the existence of practice to the spirit and devil''s state, there are opportunities that ordinary people can''t imagine. But you are different. Your chance is too big to attract the attention of the top demons and even immortality. " The emperor Taiyi sat on the Throne made of the sun god stone and told the north wind. Beifeng naturally understands, especially that he is now in the family of yin and Yang, and is one of the stars. His every move is in the eyes of those who have a heart. In a short time, the span of self cultivation is too large. "I understand that in the future, I will pay attention and try my best to control the progress of my cultivation." Beifeng is supposed to be one of the star masters. He has a high status. When he meets the emperor, he doesn''t have to call himself a disciple. But Beifeng thinks that he is a junior, but his strength is insufficient, so he calls himself a disciple. Beifeng also knows that his progress is too fast. Sooner or later, he will attract people''s attention. Fortunately, his own strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds. Not every cat and dog dares to provoke himself. What Beifeng cares about is whether there will be anyone in the yin-yang family who will make their own decisions. After all, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. On the surface, if there are foreigners who are more than the strength of the north wind to come to the door, it goes without saying that no matter what the minds of the Yin and Yang family, they will be beaten out. But if someone in Yin and Yang''s family is looking at themselves, that''s the trouble. "No, you can''t lower your practice. On the contrary, you can''t lower your cultivation. When you become so strong as me, who dares to trouble you. In this period of time, anyone, even if someone in the family of yin and Yang has an idea and reaches out his hand, I will cut it off. You don''t have to worry about it. " The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was extremely domineering, and the terrible breath surrounded the hall. The north wind was stunned. He didn''t expect that emperor Taiyi had such an attitude on this matter. Although I didn''t meet with Donghuang Taiyi very much, the north wind also saw that he was full of arrogance and hegemony. Maybe he was selfish, but it was human nature, but his words were very strong. Selfishness is very normal. The selfishness of emperor Taiyi belongs to those who dare to challenge themselves and damage their own interests. With the words of emperor Taiyi, the north wind has no worries. What makes the north wind strange is that the emperor Taiyi seems to be in a hurry? This is no less than defending the road for yourself! it seems that you want to grow up as soon as possible! "Lord Donghuang, is something going to happen Combined with the entire black star, it seems to be a race against the clock atmosphere, the north wind carefully asked. "Something is going to happen. It''s an opportunity, but it''s also a crisis, and it''s irreversible. Only by constantly strengthening ourselves can we control our own destiny." The emperor Taiyi''s expression was rare and dignified, and his eyes looked into the infinite void. North wind did not ask again, if the emperor too want to say, naturally said, but the north wind is it secretly in the heart. Pride is like emperor Taiyi, who is facing a great enemy and looks dignified on his face. It is conceivable that what is going to happen will have a terrible impact on him! since the emperor has not talked about it in detail, it is undoubtedly that he should not know now. Looking at the pondering emperor Taiyi, the north wind opened his mouth and said, "Lord Donghuang, if nothing happens, I will leave first." "Wait, there''s one more thing about immortality." The Eastern Emperor Tai Yi came back to himself in his meditation.North wind in the heart of a cluttered, "is not ready to corrupt their own immortal source?" That is to say, but the north wind did not have the idea of disgust. I''m afraid that emperor donghuangtaiyi has a vague sense of his own chance. But even so, he didn''t try to seize his own chance, but he also protected his way to block other peeping people. Therefore, this idea only appears in the mind for an instant, and is left behind by the north wind. Even his own chance, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi did not seek to seize, naturally will not embezzle his due share of immortal origin. "The origin of immortality is the exclusive power of immortality, which is not of much use to the realm of gods and demons. It is just to let the realm of gods and demons that have reached the limit break through the limit. After breaking their own limit, they can control the way of heaven again, but they will not become immortal. No matter how many heavenly ways they control, they are not the opponents of immortality. After all, although the number of Tiandao represents strength, it is not absolute. It is not very useful to simply improve the number of Tiandao after it reaches a certain number. Generally speaking, after controlling thousands of heavenly ways, the focus should be on integrating all the heavenly ways together, and the power of all the heavenly ways can be easily controlled. With one stroke, all the powers of the heavenly way under their control can be broken out. Once you get to this point, then fight with other spirits and demons that can''t coordinate their own strength. You can kill the magic state that controls thousands of heavenly ways with one move. " The emperor Taiyi had high expectations of the north wind, so he took the opportunity to raise the north wind. "If you only control the way of heaven, you can''t coordinate all the forces of heaven. Even if you control tens of thousands of heavenly ways, you can''t fight against immortality with the strength of magic state like the first emperor." Emperor Taiyi said slowly, this is also see the speed of the north wind control the way of heaven is too fast, afraid that the north wind only care about the number of heaven, and not enough control of its own power. "I''ve been taught!" Beifeng''s mind was shocked, and he held a disciple''s ceremony to Emperor Taiyi. "But the emperor knows that the disciple is now a half head Night crow, and the immortal origin is the key to enhance the blood concentration of the disciple, so as to..." Beifeng did not hesitate. He opened his mouth and understood the character of emperor Taiyi, and Beifeng was not affectated. He confessed directly. The emperor looked at the north wind deeply and said, "this son''s ambition is not so big. Are you ready to take two immortal roads at the same time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 At the moment, the emperor thought that this man was not an ordinary person. The existence of a half human and half supreme creature! the twenty-four supreme creatures are not monsters, but the ancestors of all things and the source of all life! the north wind is not a betrayal of the human race. The spirit is more important than the flesh and blood. As long as one''s heart is toward the Terran, then he is a human being! instead of pursuing the surface! the Terran is also evolved from twenty-four supreme creatures. The descendants of 24 supreme creatures were born, such as dragon, Phoenix and Kunpeng. The existence of dragons, phoenixes and Kunpeng are the descendants of the gods and beasts. I don''t know how many generations later, the power of blood dissipated and gradually passed away, and then the monster was born. The Terran is in this process, perhaps evolved from the descendants of a certain supreme creature, or occasionally born under the mutual reproduction of the descendants of twenty-four supreme creatures. Theoretically speaking, the human body also contains one or all the blood vessels of the supreme creatures! but the blood vessels are too thin or no longer exist. So for people like Beifeng, although there are some people who don''t like it, most of them understand it. After all, from the moment the warrior set foot on the practice, with the increasing strength, it can be said that they are two kinds of the original self. The immortal origin can actually enhance the blood richness of the supreme creatures, but for the north wind to tell, donghuangtaiyi did not know. After all, the supreme creatures are too rare, and no one knows how these supreme creatures were born! it is said that there are 24 supreme creatures and 24 groups, but it is better to say that there are only 24 supreme creatures. Because it is too rare, it is more rare than Dragon and Phoenix! in most cases, there is only one supreme creature in a clan in most cases! it is said that since the ancient times, only the Baize clan has the largest number. In that generation, there were nine Baize, and finally one of them was completed, making the strength of this one Baize exceed the limit An unpredictable situation! and the rest of the supreme creatures, basically in an era, are just pure blood creatures. "Now that you have plans, I still want to remind you that you can do what you can. It seems that after you become immortal, you will never die. But when you get to this state, you will find that human energy is limited." The Eastern Emperor too one look complex, "immortal source will be sent to your hand as soon as possible, if nothing, just quit." "Nuo!" the north wind nodded his head to make it clear. He made a courtesy and left the hall step by step. In fact, the north wind is a face muddled, unable to understand the meaning of the last sentence of emperor Tai Yi, which is somewhat baffling. Donghuang Taiyi thinks that Beifeng''s ambition is too big, and he wants to testify for the second time! in the supreme creature, when the blood reaches 100%, he will return to the nature and get the immortal body way! and then he will control the heavenly way again, creating a new road and demonstrating the way again! both of them prove the same, and their combat power is not only one plus one, but also the process of the second sermon It is only as easy as the first sermon of Donghuang Taiyi! however, Beifeng did not have this plan at all, or had not thought of this step! the reason why emperor Taiyi thought Beifeng was ambitious was that the war power of the second sermon was more than the sum of two immortal realms! once preached, even if Beifeng had not begun to immortal incarnate Body, and digging into the level of the road, its combat power may be enough to suppress the existence of the immortal five limbs of the body! we all know that the second sermon will far surpass the first sermon in terms of combat power and development potential. So why didn''t emperor Taiyi do it? It''s just because it''s too difficult to be proud like emperor Taiyi, and I don''t know how to handle it! according to the conjecture of emperor Taiyi, a hundred schools of thought are contending in heize star, which is unprecedented in its flourishing age, and Tianjiao emerges in endlessly. East emperor Taiyi can''t do the second sermon, but he can''t deceive himself. There are absolutely two sermons on heize star! it''s the first emperor, Ying Zheng. How terrifying is Ying Zheng''s power. No one knows how terrible it is. It''s only in Xianyang palace that he suppresses hundreds of schools of thought, and many immortal places dare not have any changes! the emperor can''t see through the first emperor, Ying Zheng''s heart Is thinking too deeply, is it a second time or is it a combination of the three? If the first emperor Ying Zheng felt unfathomable to the emperor Taiyi, the other three were the second sermon. As for the three proofs, Emperor Taiyi didn''t think they could do it! these three people were the murderous king of Wu''an, Baiqi! Laozi, a purple emperor from the east of 30000 Li! and the general Jun Wang Jian, who destroyed the country in the first World War, was extremely terrifying, As arrogant as emperor Taiyi, I have to admit that I am not as good as these four!... "is it worth it?" When the moon god appeared in the palace, the face under the veil is extremely beautiful and sacred, such as the goddess in Guanghan palace! "it''s worth it. It''s a golden age that has never been seen in ancient times. The ambitious Xianyang palace and all schools of thought are unprecedentedly powerful. Without knowing the way ahead, it''s good to have more strength." The emperor''s eyes were hot and his face was dignified, but when he thought of the plans of the various schools of thought and the Xianyang palace, he could not help but tremble. He could not hide his fighting spirit, and he wanted to break out of his body! "in this case, I will close up and start to attack the immortal state." The moon god''s tone is ethereal, it seems that there is no thing in mind. The hall gradually fell into silence, only the pair of eyes of emperor Tai Yi were as bright as the sun! ... the north wind left the secret place of yin and Yang family and entered the Star Palace. The transformation of little fox was coming to an end, and it was only in these days that he woke up. Seven passions and six desires are too special. Together, they are only thirteen. However, the unity of the thirteen roads is enough to rival the way of heaven! however, the seven emotions and six desires of the heaven and earth control the high level, but they are enough to attack hundreds of heavenly ways! the Tao between heaven and earth can be divided into two types! one is the Tao created by later life itself, which is also recognized by heaven and earth, and is the road of the day after tomorrow. However, before the heaven and earth opened, there was a kind of road, which was congenital road! seven passions and six desires are not the power that ordinary people can control, and they are enough to destroy the world! as long as they are living beings, there will be seven passions and six desires, which can''t be avoided at all! in addition to the seven passions and six desires, there are also the roads of time, space and so on! these roads are special Once the fox transforms and controls the seven emotions and six desires of heaven, then the seven emotions and six desires will be able to compete with some magical realms that control hundreds of heavenly ways! however, any one of the two most terrifying avenues, time and space, is enough to control the magic realm of hundreds of heavenly ways! if Controlling it to a higher level, a heavenly way, is enough to rival the gods and demons who coordinate their own strength and control thousands of heavenly ways that are infinitely close to the immortal world! these congenital roads are regarded as the last hope of breaking through the myriad ways! because they are ownerless, they don''t have to worry about controlling them to the high depths and being sensed and killed by the immortality created by this avenue. Once the fox''s metamorphosis is over and he controls the seven passions and six desires heavenly way, then the northern wind also controls the complete seven emotions and six desires heavenly way, and the increase of the northern wind''s combat power is even more than that of controlling hundreds of new Tiandao! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 Although the north wind now controls more than 200 heavenly ways, it actually only wins by the number and suppresses people by the general trend. It can be said that the magic state is also divided into two stages. The first stage is like the north wind, just blindly pursuing the quantity of heaven. The more you control the way of heaven, the stronger your strength is, which can''t be denied. But there is another stage, which is to prepare for the breakthrough to immortality. That is to start to coordinate their own power, to give full play to all the forces of heaven, and to integrate them! it is also a thousand heavenly ways. One move in the second stage can kill the first stage of the magic state! the little fox takes another road, and only controls the seven emotions and six desires of heaven. However, with the deepening of its control, the combat power will continue to fission! it will not be inferior to the magic state that controls thousands of heavenly ways. It''s just that a single and pure road has both advantages and disadvantages. The benefit of nature is due to the simplicity and purity, and the energy nature will incline in this way as much as possible, so that its progress will advance by leaps and bounds. However, it is also because of its simplicity that it is often stuck at the top of the magical realm. Although it can be invincible, it does not have enough details to break through to the immortal state. North wind into the Star Palace, countless incense faded that layer of sacred coat, as dark as ink. The thoughts and desires of countless creatures are enough to make the gods win! it''s nothing to the north wind. The black body of the little fox, however, began to turn white under the influx of countless incense. For example, green lotus grows out of mud and does not dye! as long as you see the fox at first sight, you will be aroused by passion and six desires! the size of a little fox is not the size of a dog, but now it is as long as a thousand feet with its tail! among them, the length of its tail alone reaches about 700 Zhang, and the 13 tails are swaying, which makes the fox have endless emotions and desires The beaver''s tail is winding. Beifeng also took this opportunity to sort out his own income. This time, if it is not for the immortal source of the harvest of 10%, the north wind can be said to be at a loss. It consumes a lot of fishing experience and avoids the perception of Yizu. Otherwise, when Yizu had a whim and the north wind had just arrived, it had already been discovered! the immortal realm, a great realm! unlike the warriors in the immortal realm, the warriors in the immortal state also felt vaguely when the crisis was coming. But they don''t know the details. They just know that there is a crisis. But immortality is different. When you have a whim, you can even peep some fragments from the long river of time with great power! this time, the reason why you secretly plotted against Yizu is that there are three immortal realms to shield Yizu''s perception, followed by bronze realm, and finally, the system of Beifeng, which erases its existence by massive fishing experience. The vast amount of fishing experience is not wasted. At that moment, the north wind directly erased the existence of the north wind from the long river of time! this is why Yizu failed to see the fragmentary fragments from the long river of time! the north wind did not get any fishing experience in this line of work, but it was worth 30 million, and at least it was able to earn back 20 million fishing experience consumed. "There are still 77 million fishing experiences. Do you want to improve the night crow Scripture?" The north wind hesitated. As a matter of fact, my current fishing experience is not enough. The north wind doesn''t know if 77 million is enough for the night crow to upgrade one level. You don''t have to know that when it comes to immortality, how can it be simple? The more you go up, I''m afraid you need a lot of fishing experience. "But I don''t have any other way to go except this one. It''s a shortcut. Although the fishing experience required is huge, I can see hope and have a clear goal." The north wind talked to himself, and then without hesitation added the fishing experience to the night crow Scripture! the 77 million fishing experience is only enough for the north wind to raise several roads to the level of heaven again. It can be said that there is no difference in the increase of combat power. If these heavenly principles are added, it is impossible to increase the fighting power of the north wind. In addition, if the past came to the rest of the world, inevitably need to consume a lot of fishing experience, in order to make their own strength by leaps and bounds. But now it is different. The north wind is already in the magic state, and it is not a weak one. Br > once the northern thoughts wake up, it is the quickest time for them to take control of the world when they wake up! . Under the intense gaze of the north wind, the fishing experience is like a flood discharge, which suddenly plummets! "Hoo!"After all, if the fishing experience is not enough to improve the night crow Sutra, then the fishing experience will not decline. Seventy seven million fishing experience, in a moment, only a single digit left! after consuming such a huge amount of fishing experience, the night crow Scripture also broke through the first level and reached the second level! at this moment, the north wind felt the change in his body! the Qi and blood power of the whole body began to boil! but the heaven that controlled was not affected at all The change only involves the body of the north wind. This is why when the north wind cultivates the first layer of night crow Sutra, it gives up directly. Before, I didn''t know the magic of immortality. It is also believed that it is only by chance and with the help of fishing experience that night crows are born. After that, the blood of the night crow in the north wind devoured the corpse of a pure blood Kun Peng and degenerated to 50%. In addition, after reaching the realm of gods and demons, Beifeng thinks that the skills are just laying the foundation. After all, in the early days of controlling a heavenly way, the increase of its combat power can be regarded as terrible. However, the cultivation method only works on the body, Qi and blood. It was the north wind that snuffed it out. But when the real face of the source of immortality, the north wind found that he has been seeking distance. The north wind closes his eyes, everything in his body is in the perception. Blood and flesh cells are like crystal. Every drop of blood contains the power of terror, which is as heavy as a thousand Jun! the blood vessels begin to change and twist! bones are also constantly rubbing and colliding! from the outside, the bones around the body are moving! this is remodeling the flesh body, making the body structure of Beifeng closer to the pure blood night crow in this process, waves of pain began to spread, and countless blood was directly discharged from the pores of the north wind! the pain is extremely strong! it belongs to the transition of life, and the pain is so strong that it directly ignores everything! no matter how strong the will of the north wind or directly blocks the perception of the body, it can not ignore the pain! Beifeng sweat In the rain, you look ferocious www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 The body of the north wind began to collapse, and the cells were constantly disappearing! the flesh and blood bones began to change, and black lines appeared on the bones, which were naturally sacred! and a layer of scales even smaller than rice grains appeared on the bones. The flesh and blood are like iron and steel full of impurities, which begin to shrink under heavy training! every cell is full of energy, and it seems that a little night crow is sitting in it! layers of ripples spread from Beifeng''s body to all around, shaking the void! " It can be said that if it was not for the immortal origin of Beifeng that it had been brought down from the last time, the spirit and soul of Beifeng would have been destroyed now! whenever the north wind was about to lose its grip and fall into a deep sleep, the immortal origin integrated in the body began to work to make the north wind stick to it! however, when the north wind could not hold on and was about to fall into a deep sleep, the immortal origin integrated in the body began to exert its strength to let the north wind persist! the spirit of Beifeng would be destroyed In this way, I will die! " Beifeng can hear his heart beating faster and faster, and the blood flow in his body is like a river! however, the mental state of the whole person is getting weaker and weaker. For example, ordinary people do not sleep for several days, and their spirit is depressed, and they may die suddenly at any time. Bursts of crisis, like tides, continue to spread towards the north wind, making the heart of the north wind like being held in one hand, making the north wind breathless! "no, there must be a turning point. Where is it? ! " the north wind calmed down, ignoring the true spirit and nearly collapsed, constantly exploring in the body. "Immortal origin!" the north wind suddenly realized that, yes, only immortal origin can solve the crisis at the moment! after realizing the root cause, Beifeng abandoned his thoughts and began to settle down! the precious appearance is solemn! like an old monk, the breath of life in his whole body is almost dead and motionless like a mountain. Under the crisis of life and death, the potential of Beifeng began to explode! forced to bear the pain of the collapse of Zhenling, Beifeng kept thinking about the great and eternal world! Beifeng didn''t know what had happened. When practicing the first layer of night crow Sutra, it had never experienced such a crisis. But now that things have happened, it''s no use complaining. If you want to live on, the only hope is to lead down the immortal source! it will take some time for the ten percent of the immortal source of the arrival of the immortal star to reach the hands of the North wind. But now the north wind is imminent! only when the first layer of night crow Sutra is completed, can you only imagine the boundless world sensed by the first layer of night crow Scripture, like the other shore of detachment! the world has been constructed and collapsed again and again in Beifeng''s mind. However, the north wind did not give up, and the visualization was broken, so we should imagine again! time seems to have no idea at this moment. Beifeng doesn''t know how long it has passed. He just feels that there is no pain coming from his body. He is in a better state than ever before. He is really powerful enough to move mountains and seas and be in a state of ecstasy! this is not to solve the crisis, but to the moment of life and death! Beifeng has no extra energy to feel his own situation. The true spirit is on the verge of collapse. It is completely dependent on obsession, and it just keeps visualizing again and again. Finally, when Beifeng Zhihai began to collapse from the edge, and the vitality of his body was also eroded a little bit, Beifeng''s mind came up with a terrifying prototype of the world! just as soon as it appeared, he immediately suppressed the abnormal movements of his whole body, and the collapsed Zhihai stopped immediately! in the dark, Beifeng and the visualized world began to establish a link when this link is established, an indescribable ancient and sacred will seems to be reviving! an immortal origin comes from the rudiment of the world conceived by the sea view, and suddenly melts into the whole body of the north wind! this immortal source is more than several times more than when the first layer of the night crow Sutra is completed! it is just a cultivation In the first layer of the night crow Sutra, there are more immortal origins than the incarnations created by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others! the avatars created by Taiyi and others of the Eastern Emperor used one tenth of the immortal origin of the noumenon! it is enough to compare with the existence of some new immortality without enough information! but now Beifeng has only built the immortal version from the two-layer night crow Sutra The source is so terrible! if we apply the immortal source which is led down by the north wind twice before and after it, it is enough to make the immortal existence of a new immortal state immortal arms! that is, the north wind is now in a deep sleep. Otherwise, if you are still awake, you will know the Tao and make your own estimation wrong. Where it is necessary to cultivate the night crow to the ninth floor, I''m afraid it will reach the level of four or five. The immortal source that leads down is enough to make the blood of Beifeng degenerate into pure blood! and once it becomes a pure blood night crow, the strength of Beifeng will soar to the sky, which is one of the most powerful night crows since ancient times!Countless cells, flesh and bones greedily absorb the immortal origin, making the immortal source perfectly integrated with the body! the blood vessel richness is also constantly changing, rising from 50%! a pair of wings emerge from the north wind, with a wingspan of more than ten meters! night crow, nine heads, nine feet, nine feet! at this moment, the north wind is undergoing the transformation of blood, Tracing back to the source, tracing the ancestry of blood! the body is more powerful, enough to carry more power. Nine wings spread out from behind the north wind, and a plume of smoke like flame is hanging down! but the flame is dark! a pair of wings wrapped the north wind in it, and began to transform deeply! the north wind didn''t wake up, and the night crow''s blood was shed Change is a good thing, but before that, the true spirit of the north wind was on the verge of collapse. It can be said that since the cultivation of Beifeng, this is the closest to death, which is extremely dangerous! with the transformation of blood vessels, the true spirit has stopped collapsing, but it is not to say that the blood vessels degenerate, and the injuries suffered by Zhenling are all cured at once. Br > , it''s really good for the process of blood vessel transformation. As the saying goes, never break, then stand up! there is a great terror between life and death! the north wind has experienced such a bad experience, and with the transformation of blood vessels, when the true spirit recovers again, it will naturally have great benefits. The frown of the north wind began to stretch out, and serenity appeared on his face, like a pure baby. The sense of comfort that can''t be spoken surged into the north wind''s mind. This is a normal phenomenon. If every practice is only life threatening and painful, who will cry out for practice. After all, the pain in the process of practice is really beyond the endurance of ordinary people. Especially in the early stage, the strength progress is slow, and it is the critical moment of foundation construction, which can not help suffering. It can be said that those who lack perseverance can''t persist in the period of time when they just begin to practice, and they will be eliminated. In the future, the stronger the cultivation is, the more terrifying the strength will be, and the life span will be endless! and every time you practice, you will feel comfortable to the extreme. This is also the reason why some predecessors often shut up for thousands of years, but they can persist in it. PS: tomorrow''s third watch, try to be four more, and strive for the fifth shift! another book is recommended, "host brain wide pain" all kinds of Sao operation, you can go to see if you are interested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 However, Beifeng''s practice is different. In a short period of time, it surpasses countless predecessors! the terror of cultivation and promotion is just incredible! among them, there is systematic help, but there is also a big heart of Beifeng who is constantly dying! other people''s practice may not be as fast as Beifeng, but they do not need to take risks. It''s a pleasure to practice An unspeakable pleasure. But the north wind in order to overtake the curve, again and again adventure, constantly in the edge of death crazy test. It can be said that the practice of Beifeng was not achieved without any reason! how many times did Beifeng struggle on the edge of death and sink and fall in endless pain! just like this time, the night crow Sutra created by Beifeng himself! it can be said that if the night crow sutra was not created last time, it shocked the world and led to the other world Based on the immortal origin, this time, the north wind has no chance, and it will fall directly! the immortal origin is very difficult to obtain, or like the north wind, it can create earth shaking miracles with the help of the system. Or to create a new avenue, and constantly tap the potential of this avenue. This time, the north wind is on the verge of falling, but similarly, after it has survived, there are countless benefits! it is just like the world on the other side of all living beings. At the moment, a connection has been established between the night crow Sutra and its underworld, which is the greatest chance! this means that the next time we practice the night crow Sutra, the north wind can lead to the immortal source again! the night crow Scripture is extremely hegemonic. The more we practice, the more like the night crow evolves. The essence of Beifeng''s evolution is the immortal origin. This time, because there is not enough immortal origin, Beifeng''s body has not enough energy to collapse completely! the wings are closed and airtight, only a heartbeat is stronger and stronger! the exuberant vitality is like the magma flowing in the underground Broken convergence, waiting for the moment of explosion! time slowly elapses. The body size of the fox is getting smaller and smaller, and it has returned to normal size since it has become large. The seven emotions and six sensory pleasures of the world are the seven emotions and six sensory pleasures of . The constantly disappears the world is not a bubble, but a real existence! Before , little fox can do nothing but to bring the warriors into the realm of fantasy with the seven emotions and six desires, so that she can not extricate herself from her own illusion. However, when the little fox is in charge of the seven emotions and six desires, the situation is quite different! the little fox can create a world of seven emotions and six desires based on the martial arts'' own seven emotions and six desires! in this world, the warrior''s heart is directly torn open, facing the deepest seven emotions and six desires in his heart! once he can not resist, it is always in the seven emotions and six desires If you want to sink into the world, it becomes the food for the strength of foxes! "yo!" a clear cry sounds, and the little fox wakes up. The whole body is white, and the hair is shining. It is sacred! a pair of eyes is colorful, which seems to have incomparable attraction, enough to attract every living creature at the first sight! the fox''s graceful and incomparable step, and the long tail behind it sways in the air, which is extremely weird. Come to the north wind in front of the body, small fox huddled together, crouching in the north wind side, quietly waiting. In the past year and a half, the north wind wakes up from her deep sleep, and her powerful spirit suddenly bursts out of the true spirit, shakes the Star Palace, and spreads to the whole Yin and Yang family! when the north wind wakes up, it instantly recovers the mental power that it has burst out of control. "Yo Yo!" the little fox''s eyes seem to be able to speak and squint into a line. That''s when the little fox is happy. The north wind didn''t rush to observe the changes in his body, with a bit of sob, and held the little fox on his shoulder. "This time, I almost lost everything." The north wind said to himself, did not expect so dangerous. It''s not a physical breakdown, it can recover again. It''s the real death. Even the talent of the night crow has no effect! the north wind is frightened and scared. It is also believed that after integrating the nine turn undead body into the night crow Scripture, he has the blood of the night crow, which is enough to offset the disadvantages of the nine turn undead body. But now I think it''s too naive! it''s not because I''m the blood of the night crow, nor because I created the night crow Sutra to solve the problem of nine turn immortality. It is because of the existence of the immortal origin! the existence of the immortal origin is the real solution to the disaster of each realm of the nine turn immortal body. Having figured out all this, Beifeng can''t help but sigh that he is really lucky.After experiencing such a time, Beifeng has a psychological shadow on death. I''m afraid that he will not dare to die again for a short time. Put down everything, no practice, no hurry from the Eastern Emperor Taiyi where to come from their own immortal source. The north wind brings little fox and Gucci to visit the mountains and rivers, and see the beautiful scenery on the black star. It''s like forgetting that you are a practitioner. Step by step, you should eat and drink. Every day, the smile on Beifeng''s face comes from the heart. It was half a year later, the north wind was transparent, and the whole person''s breath was more and more unfathomable, ethereal and incomparable, as if it would fly up at any time. Although he didn''t practice and didn''t even think about it, Beifeng''s strength was constantly increasing! when Beifeng took little fox and Gucci back to Yin Yang''s home, Beifeng was just like an ordinary person, with no brilliance at all. This is the most terrifying! no mountain or dew! only those who surpass the strength of the north wind can see the state of the north wind at the moment. It is all the time in the enlightenment and the strength is constantly improving! "hoo, for two years, although I have only controlled about 200 Tiandao at the moment, my strength is..." "roaring!" Beifeng sits cross legged, He talks to himself, his eyes are shining, he reaches out his hand and presses gently towards the sky. The sky suddenly collapses, and endless disasters come from the sky, but it collapses between the thoughts of the north wind! "now my combat power is so strong that I can surpass most of the magical realms. I don''t control more than 600 magical realms. How many come and how many die!" this is the confidence of the north wind and the transformation of its strength is far beyond the way of heaven controlled by the north wind Number! if you really think that the real strength of Beifeng is only the control of more than 200 heavenly ways, how the pair of shangbeifeng died is unknown! night crow blood vessels reached 70%, and its body was incomparably powerful. Although it had no immortality, it had the integration of immortal origin, and its strength was far more powerful than many magical realms! and it also had the special heaven way of seven emotions and six desires, although it had seven emotions and six desires, even though it had no immortality The control of emotions and six desires is just beginning, but the increase in combat power is enough to match the bonus of controlling more than 100 heavenly ways! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 The strength of Beifeng is not only as simple as 600 Tiandao, but also can kill all the gods and Demons under 600 Tiandao! in fact, its strength is comparable to that of controlling 700 or even 800 Tiandao! What''s more, the north wind does not show mountains and dew, and is most suitable for people to be trapped. If you really think that the strength of the north wind is only able to control about 300 heavenly ways, it will undoubtedly die miserably. The north wind itself controls more than 200 heavenly ways. With the special nature of the seven emotions and six desires of heaven, it can be regarded as the increase of the combat power of the 100 heavenly ways. This is the combat power that controls the 300 heavenly ways. Due to the transformation of blood, the immortal origin is integrated into the body, which makes the combat power of Beifeng rise too much compared with that before! the immortal origin of Beifeng is obtained from Taiyi of Donghuang, and Beifeng integrates it into his body. Run the night crow Scripture, store it in the body, and wait for the next night crow Sutra to ascend and merge with the body. "It''s almost consumed. It needs to come to the rest of the world again." North wind meditation, the top priority is not to control the number of heaven, but to gain enough fishing experience, so as to have enough fishing experience to enhance the night crow Scripture. Just the second layer of night crow Sutra consumes 70 million fishing experience. The third layer of night crow Sutra, you don''t have to think about it. What a huge amount of fishing experience is needed! without fishing experience, you can rely on the north wind to continuously practice to make the night crow Scripture break through to the third layer. But I''m afraid the time it takes will not be as long as a thousand years. After pacifying Gucci and fox, the north wind began to prepare to come again. It is still a pair of boundless huge star map, the stars are very bright, pregnant with their own unique civilization. The north wind began to choose the world suitable for its arrival in these stars. "Super life stars are no longer useful to me. Only the supreme stars are suitable for my standard." The north wind is really coming out, constantly touching the countless stars on the star map. Finally, a bright star reflected in the eyes of the north wind. "There is something strange about this star. It seems that something is attracting me." The north wind ponders, looks at its rank, also is high in the supreme star. Whether there will be immortality or not is unknown to Beifeng. However, the level of Hazer has already exceeded the limit of the stars. However, the fundamental transformation has not yet taken place. The stars above the supreme stars are not known by the north wind. "Perhaps, the noumenon of this rudimentary world in my mind is a terrible star beyond the black star." The north wind thought some deviation, after a long time to take back his eyes. Although the selected star has a high level, the harvest after coming is definitely not small. If the north wind is still trying to capture all the details of a world as he did on the town demon star, then I am afraid it will be difficult and full of crisis. But this time, the north wind did not have that idea, just wanted to search for resources as far as possible, in order to obtain massive fishing experience. In this way, the crisis has been minimized. It can be said that as long as you don''t die, there is basically no danger in this trip. No longer hesitating, take out the star core needed to come to the world, and the body of the north wind instantly penetrates into a channel! the body of the north wind is wrapped by the supreme power, like a bright meteor, which flashes away in the silent and dark star river. Stars rotate in the core, and countless creatures are like stars. Every time the north wind comes to the rest of the world, even if you have seen it more than once, it will be shocked. In front of us, a galaxy appears in the eyes of the north wind, which makes the north wind look forward to it. But at the next moment, the north wind is stiff and stunned! seeing that the north wind is about to break into this star region, but the change is sudden! in principle, the north wind should directly enter this galaxy and fall on the vast stars! but now the north wind hits the edge of this galaxy, which is suddenly changing and appears in a place full of endless dark energy Where! "what the hell is this place?" It is the first time that the north wind has encountered such a situation. It''s clear that what you come to is the boundless star. How can you just break through the edge of the boundless world and appear here? Looking around, the sky is very dark, as if there are layers of thick clouds. There is no vitality in the whole world, and it is very quiet! the plants are also in strange shape, with white bone trees and Black Mist forming flowers of human faces. "Two sides of one body?" The north wind thinks that the heaven and earth are formed by Yin and Yang. The pure Qi is the heaven and the turbid Qi turns into the earth. Is this the other side of the boundless world? Did not let the north wind think more, the north wind side suddenly appeared several people.This surprised the north wind. With his own accomplishments, he didn''t find out how these people came into being! but the next moment, the north wind relaxed, and at the same time, he had a vague guess in his heart. "These are the remaining true spirits, with the memory of life, but can not use any means." The north wind''s eyes are more and more bright, these people''s true spirit eyes are empty, there is no trace of self-consciousness. Step by step, it seems to be called by something to go to the distance, one step is tens of miles! the north wind follows behind these people, and the more forward it goes, the more real spirits there are on the roadside, not only people, but also all kinds of creatures! when countless real spirits gather together, a huge stone bridge emerges in front of us! there is a huge stone bridge beside the stone bridge A big stone, a sign of Naihe bridge on a stone! "is this the underworld? Reincarnation? ! " the eyes of the north wind shrink, and the whole person is a little bad! ... boundless world, the cultivation of civilization has reached its peak, and the strong emerge in endlessly! countless monks are the army, expanding to the outside world, occupying countless life stars! the whole boundless world is a giant, dominating a Galaxy! the vast star, the supreme status, is cultivation The birthplace of the true, the mother star. It is precisely because of the vast resources on the stars that Xiuzhen civilization has reached its peak. Although the brilliant cultivation civilization has almost exhausted the most precious resources on the vast star, the status of Cangmang star is still supreme, and it is the holy land for countless practitioners! fortunately, the cultivation civilization has reached its peak, and the strong man is just waiting to pick up the stars. Numerous practitioners have stepped out of the vast stars and captured countless stars of life! among these stars, they have found a large amount of Daoyun stones again! nowadays, practitioners are mining Daoyun stones on numerous colonial stars, and then supply the vast stars. Although Xiuzhen civilization can be so bright, it has something to do with the boundless stars being the supreme stars and the rich aura of heaven and earth. However, it is undeniable that the appearance of Daoyun stone has brought about a change, which has increased the speed of the development of Xiuzhen civilization by thousands of times! Daoyun stone is the most precious cultivation resource in the boundless world, which is extremely miraculous. There is a special kind of energy in Daoyun stone, which can speed up the practice speed of the practitioners a thousand times, and it is easier to break through the bottleneck! PS: there should be two more shifts, the third one before twelve, the fourth one, about one thirty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 The vast star environment is very thick, even if the Tao Yun stone is consumed, but the vast star is also a star with high energy level, and there are countless resources on it. In the whole boundless world, it still has an irreplaceable special position. The boundless star is extremely prosperous, and there are countless practitioners entering every day. The country has been unified for a long time, only cangguo! the biggest problem that plagues national unification is distance. However, when the transmission array is all over the world, distance is no longer the problem of preventing the unification of the vast stars. In the south of the vast star, in a huge city, the north wind sits in the courtyard, playing with the Dao Yun stone, and looks a little wrong. "The water in this world is a little deep, even the underworld and samsara have come out!" the north wind twitches. On that day, the north wind into the boundless world, but did not want to enter the prefectures. The boundless world is united, and the whole galaxy is under the gaze of the will of the world. The boundless world does not exclude outsiders from entering. For the world will of the boundless world, there are many rivers and rivers in the sea, and there is a great capacity! it is just that any living creature entering this galaxy will enter into reincarnation unless it reaches immortality in essence. The north wind wants to learn from the myth of a natural sacred stone monkey, to make a big fuss in the underworld. But Beifeng life out of this idea, will give birth to a creepy feeling. Looking at the old man, there is no real life. However, the strength of reincarnation can not be seen from the north wind. Even through the mystery of the fetus, completely forget who they are. It took nearly a hundred years for the north wind to solve the mystery of the fetus and wake up. However, the recovery of power is slow. Until now, the strength of Beifeng has not recovered to 10%. it is like that after a cycle of reincarnation, one''s own way of heaven seems to be assimilated by the world. "What a strange world, and reincarnation. Is there reincarnation?" The north wind frowns, can feel his real body is still, but not in this realm, but is wrapped by the system of great power, hidden outside the boundless world. But the true spirit of the north wind was influenced by this strange world, and unconsciously left the body and plunged into the underworld. "But with the existence of Tao Yun stone, even if I can give you all the way of heaven!" the north wind opened his mouth and laughed. Eyes are hot, looking at Daoyun stone is full of light! what is the brightest, of course, is the thief light! if people see the Daoyun stone, which is regarded as a treasure by the north wind, you can''t help laughing at the North wind. Because Beifeng is holding a piece of still abandoned Daoyun stone! the energy in Daoyun stone is limited, and it will be discarded after absorbing it. The stone of Tao Yun is extremely solid and hard to destroy. Some master craftsmen want to make use of the waste and use Daoyun stone as the raw material for making magic weapons. However, the result is naturally a failure. The Daoyun stone seems to be solid, but its plasticity is too poor. The forged artifacts are not stable and easy to explode! over time, countless weapon refining masters have failed. Naturally, no one pays attention to these Daoyun stones. Because the demand for Daoyun stone is still consumed, every day the discarded Daoyun stone is a huge number! the reason why Beifeng is happy is that these Daoyun stones are abandoned and useless to others! but Beifeng doesn''t think it''s his own chance! if this business goes well, I''m afraid the night crow Scripture on the next few floors will not be lacking Fishing experience! the system has been fully integrated with the north wind, and the items contacted by the north wind can be informed of their information at the first time! at this time, there are very few items that can not be recognized by the system at this time! Daoyun stone contains Hongmeng purple Qi, which can help the living beings to speed up their practice, and even has a marvelous effect on breaking through the bottleneck! but the most important thing is that the system can not be recognized by the system What is precious is not Hongmeng Ziqi, but Daoyun stone itself! Beifeng doesn''t know how Daoyun stone was born, but it knows that where Daoyun stone is born, there must be a plant named Hongmeng root! Yes, even the spiritual medicine is not counted, and the appearance is not extraordinary. Taking it alone will not benefit living beings, There is no harm! the Daoyun pill can be obtained by refining the Daoyun stone and hongmenggen according to a certain proportion! the effect of this Dan is different from that of Hongmeng Ziqi in Daoyun stone! Daoyun Dan also has no side effects and does not produce resistance to drugs! the only function of Daoyun pill is to let the living beings understand the laws of heaven and earth, the way of the heaven and the way of heaven! Daoyun Of course, the Hongmeng Ziqi in the stone can make the living beings practice faster and help break through the bottleneck.However, how can Tao Yun Dan be strong! no matter how fast and how fast the cultivation is, long-term use of Hongmeng purple Qi is just easier to break through the bottleneck, which does not mean that the bottleneck does not exist! but Dao Yun Dan is different. Dao Yun Dan fundamentally solves this problem, and understands the law of heaven and earth, the Tao of heaven, and the Tao of heaven! when the realm is up, then return to practice without bottleneck Why worry about the strength? It can be said that the value of Dao Yun Dan is even stronger than that of Dao Yun stone! "the Dao Yun Dan is helpful even to the magical state and even the immortal state! the smile from the north wind''s mouth is a terrifying resource, which is enough to gain a lot of fishing experience! " once Daoyun Dan appears, it is bound to affect Daoyun stone and its price The value of Hongmeng purple gas is higher than that of Daoyun stone. In this way, Hongmeng Ziqi also falls into my hands! " Beifeng''s idea is to eat everything, refine Daoyun pills from discarded Daoyun stones and sell them, and then recover the intact Daoyun stones! Beifeng is also very greedy for the role of Hongmeng Ziqi, which is also a kind of high-level energy, even enough in quantity, to extract Hongmeng Ziqi Mongolian origin! Hongmeng origin is the energy before the opening of the whole universe. The value of Hongmeng origin will not be inferior to immortal origin! Pangu was born from Hongmeng origin! "however, the benefits involved are too large. If you are careless, you may not be able to withstand the pressure from all parties The smile on the north wind''s face converged and showed solemnity. With the particularity of Dao Yun Dan, you can imagine how much attention it will cause once it appears! this world is extremely strange, even there is the reincarnation of the underworld. There is absolutely a strong person in the immortal world, and there may even be more than one statue! Beifeng doesn''t think that his current strength can resist the immortal world. "Then take your time. Don''t worry. In addition, this sector''s targeting at me is too big for all outsiders. My strength can''t be restored for a long time." The north wind meditated, according to reason, once he was sober and with his own strength, he would have been able to break free and recover his full strength. However, it is strange that the recovery of strength is too slow. If it goes on like this, it may not be able to recover to the peak for millions of years! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 This world is very strange. The magic state has been regarded as the overlord in the sky. In the world of immortal state, the magic state is the supreme existence. No matter which super star you come to, you will quickly adapt to it and be able to subdue the world consciousness with the way of heaven! only when you come to the supreme star, you will be greatly suppressed, and you can''t exert 50% of your strength. But the north wind is different. Every time it comes to the world, it can recover quickly. But now nearly a hundred years have passed, the strength of the north wind has not recovered to 10%! and the heavenly way of the north wind has been seriously suppressed! "it''s impossible to go on like this, it seems that we need to practice the skills of this realm." The north wind frowns. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s hard to recover my strength. The birth of Daoyun Dan must require the strong strength of Beifeng to suppress some things. "The cultivation of this realm includes practicing Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God, and crossing the heist. On the crossing of robbery, there is the supreme immortal." "Just building the foundation is comparable to the Fengdi realm on the black star. Then the golden elixir corresponds to the star and broken star realms, the Yuanying corresponds to the powerful person, the transforming God to the saint, the crossing robbery to the deity, and the supreme immortal to the immortal realm." Before Beifeng thought that his strength would soon recover, so he did not practice the skills of this realm. Now he is recalling the division of this realm. "Beyond the realm is corresponding to immortality, although the name is different, but the strength has not changed." Beifeng''s strength has not recovered to 10%, but even if it is, the strength that can be exerted will not be weaker than that of crossing the looting realm in the cultivation system of this realm! "the refining of Dao Yun Dan can start. Even if Dao Yun Dan doesn''t need to trade, it can gain countless fishing experience, and even if I take it, it will have great benefits The north wind quietly plans for the future. "Second brother, you are here." A frivolous voice sounded, a tall and handsome man walked towards the north wind. Looking up at this man, Beifeng takes back his eyes again, full of indifference, as if high above, overlooking the gods of the world! the reincarnation of Beifeng is in the Hu family of Tianxian City, and the Hu family is also the overlord of the whole Tianxian city. Its family is huge, there are countless practitioners, and the strong emerge one after another. It is said that there is a hidden immortal! but the coming of the north wind this time is unexpected. I thought it still occupied the body of a living creature. But did not expect to meet this strange world, directly forced reincarnation. Therefore, the north wind was born in October by Madame Hu, which made the north wind a little uncomfortable. The name of Beifeng is Hu right and wrong, and the man in front of him is the elder brother in the name of Beifeng, whose name is Hu Buwei. However, they were not born by one mother. Since childhood, Hu Buwei had no good face to the north wind. The father of the two men is a contemporary master of the family. Hu is not gifted with talent, and his cultivation is thousands of miles a day. However, the north wind is different, and he has no practice at all. This is a joke of Tianxian city. The second young master of the Hu family has no cultivation and is not good at practice. However, he lives in seclusion every day and is often in a daze, which disappoints many people who have expectations of Beifeng. Hu Buwei''s mother is not the main room, Beifeng''s mother is. Beifeng has no cultivation and practice, so the people of his mother''s family hate iron but not steel. At first, he thought that the north wind didn''t like to practice, but later he found that he didn''t like to practice, but he couldn''t practice at all. After spreading out, let the north wind become a joke of Tianxian city. Gradually, many famous alchemists were invited, but there was no improvement. The family was disappointed with Beifeng and turned to cultivate Hu Buwei. But Hu Buwei''s mother is a mother depending on her son''s expensive, and even has a tendency to pressure the main room. He was born in the Hu family. Although he could not practice, he was also the legitimate son of the head of the family. The influence of his mother family was not weak. Naturally, all kinds of elixirs for prolonging life were not lacking. "What can I do for you?" North wind sitting in the pavilion, looking at a fish wandering in the water, not slow to ask. "Well, do you still have my big brother in your eyes? Do you have any parents? " Smell speech, Hu Buwei''s face sank. From Hu Buwei''s point of view, Beifeng is a freak! since he was born, he has never called his eldest brother, nor any elder in his family, including his parents! I don''t know why. When he sees Beifeng, his mood will fluctuate violently. "Have you finished?" North wind head also does not return, did not care about Hu Buwei, first do not say that Hu Buwei dare not to move toward himself, even if the hand, north wind does not mind giving him a lesson. "Well, I''ll tell you that my father is going to let you leave Tianxian city and go to Longyuan city under the jurisdiction of Tianxian city to manage the family''s property."Hu Buwei snorted coldly, then turned to leave. "Parents..." the north wind looks complicated and mumbles to himself. In his mind, Qin can''t, who has a bleak body. The father of this life is just, and he has not seen a few faces in total, but his mother has made the north wind in a dilemma. If you don''t pay attention to it, that''s fine. However, the mother of this life is doting on the north wind. Even if the north wind can''t practice and has not called her mother, she usually behaves coldly and deliberately creates estrangement. However, her attitude towards Beifeng is the same as before, without any change. "Hoo!" "it''s a pity that I''m from the north. I have my own values. I can''t repay this kindness." Abandon the mind of the miscellaneous thoughts, a voice with the noisy wind away. North wind firm mind, in the end his true spirit has not been eroded, even though the experience of reincarnation, but still clearly remember his life experience of countless things. How can such a north wind be called an exit? In fact, the rest of the body can only be made up for once. But first go to samsara, and then occupy the body of Hu right and wrong in the belly. The servant girl is waiting in the courtyard. A servant girl is also a woman who has self-cultivation and is just practicing Qi. Because of her cultivation, she is also a woman of superior appearance. After all, after all, no matter what path we take, it is the evolution of life, so there is no ugly man. "Young master, you are back. The woman has been waiting for you for a long time." The servant girl is Yang Qinglian''s intimate servant girl. It seems that she is still young, but she is over 100 years old. Seeing the north wind coming back, I couldn''t help but salute. "Well." Beifeng felt a little headache. What he was most afraid of was this moment. He was very nervous, like the execution ground. "Young master, don''t blame me for being too talkative. My wife is not happy today. Young master, you..." the servant girl stopped talking. "I see. You go down first." North wind nodded, it must be because he was going to Longyuan city. In fact, it is far from the core of the family to manage the family business in Longyuan city. Therefore, it is impossible to inherit and compete for the position of the master of the family. However, as the legitimate son of the Hu family, even if he can''t practice, he can still make Beifeng prosperous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 Beifeng has a huge headache. Even if he fights with a supreme immortal now, it is better than meeting Yang Qinglian. Every time he meets, Beifeng doesn''t know what attitude to face. If you are confused, or really do not remember the previous memory, perhaps have such a mother is a very lucky thing, but now the north wind always feel a layer of estrangement in his heart, so that he can not accept. "Hoo!" The north wind took a deep breath and forced himself into the hall. In the hall, a woman in her early twenties was sitting at the table with a touch of sadness in her expression. Women''s breath is noble and incomparable. The combination of the amazing appearance and the breath of a woman makes her eye-catching. The family behind Yang Qinglian is not weak. Yang Qinglian has self-cultivation and is very strong. She has reached the level of crossing the robbery. Her appearance is nothing but leisure. "It''s really chilling. It''s said that fei''er should go to Longyuan city to manage the family''s property, but in fact it''s to drive fei''er out of the family core." Yang Qinglian was dissatisfied, but helpless. If she was born in such a family, if she was brilliant, she would undoubtedly get great support. But if her cultivation talent was too poor, she would naturally be excluded from the core of the family, not to mention Beifeng, who could not practice. Even the legitimate son of the head of the family, would also be excluded from the core of the family. She could eat and die, but she could not Take part in some big family events. In the end, it''s based on strength. Even Yang Qinglian can''t do anything about it. Under the argument, it just let the north wind to Longyuan City, which is closer to Tianxian City, so that Yang Qinglian can take good care of it. "It''s because Feier can''t practice that the woman of that small family dare to constantly challenge me. It''s irritating!" Yang Qinglian was angry because her son could not practice, which made her son go straight. Nowadays, there is a strong voice in the family. Her mother depends on her son, and Hu Buwei''s mother is more and more presumptuous, competing with her own chamber. "If fei''er can practice, even if he is not qualified enough, with my support and the status of his legitimate son, he can also achieve the goal of crossing the river under the massive resources." Yang Qinglian sighs, but all kinds of methods have been tried, but still can''t let fei''er practice. "Feier, you''re back." Yang Qinglian''s face moved. She felt the north wind approaching, and her sorrow disappeared. She was smiling and spoiling. Yang Qinglian doesn''t mean to resent the north wind at all. For a hundred years, no matter what the north wind is, Yang Qinglian doesn''t care. Looking at the smile on Yang Qinglian''s face, Beifeng sighs. How can Beifeng know about the intrigues in the big family? But Yang Qinglian does not show half dissatisfaction in front of her, and even has no resentment against herself. "I''m back. I''ve kept you waiting." Beifeng''s heart is complex, but on the surface it is extremely respectful, and salutes Yang Qinglian. Yang Qinglian frown, some lost, so many years, or refused to call himself a mother? Loss is just a flash away. Yang Qinglian takes Beifeng''s hand and brings Beifeng to her side and sits down. "My mother has made you your favorite dragon shrimp and eight rare chicken." Yang Qinglian smiles and stares at the north wind. The north wind is silent and sits at the table. Under Yang Qinglian''s gaze, he begins to eat. This is Yang Qinglian''s choice of food ingredients. It''s full of vitality. It''s good for the human body to take it often. There are more precious ingredients, but considering that Beifeng can''t practice, some high-grade food materials are not suitable for Beifeng to take. Yang Qinglian chooses some food materials that are good for the human body, but relatively speaking, they are very mild. Beifeng only felt his scalp numb and felt uncomfortable when Yang Qinglian was staring at him. However, he still had a strange mood in his heart. Beifeng did not reject this feeling. This feeling makes the mood of Beifeng fluctuate and makes Beifeng feel that he is still a complete person now! The stronger the cultivation is, the longer their life is, the more indifferent their feelings are. There are few things that can shake their mood. Whether it is the north wind, or the rest of the magical realm is the same. But now in Yang Qinglian''s 100 years of emotion, let the north wind feel the unspeakable warmth. After a meal for a long time, Yang Qinglian watched quietly, full of doting. When Beifeng finished eating, a servant girl came forward to remove the food. Yang Qinglian was holding a handkerchief in her hand. She wanted to wipe the oil stains on the corners of her mouth for Beifeng. However, Beifeng was quick and quick and took the handkerchief from Yang Qinglian''s hand. Yang Qinglian chuckled, as if she had known the result for a long time. The child was different from others since childhood, and she was distressed by her precocity. But I didn''t know that the north wind was also sweating, which was changed into myself. If I changed to someone else, I''m afraid Yang Qinglian would spoil him into a dandy. The smile on Yang Qinglian''s face gradually disappeared, and her eyebrows wrinkled together. It seemed that there were thousands of words in Yang Qinglian''s face. "What can I do for you?" Looking at Yang Qinglian''s appearance, the north wind opened his mouth to ask, but in his heart was a faint move, I''m afraid it was related to what Hu Buwei said to himself before."Feier, if you can''t practice, you can''t enter the core of the family. It''s doomed to be excluded from the core of the family. The Presbyterian means to let you go to Longyuan city to manage the family''s property." Yang Qinglian hesitated for a while, knowing that it could not be concealed. "Oh." The north wind answered, and there was no feeling. But listening to Yang Qinglian''s ears, it is to hear the bleak, sad feeling. At the moment, her eyes were red. "You can rest assured that being a mother will change the mind of the elder Council, even if you can''t practice, but as long as you stay in Tianxian city." Yang Qinglian thinks that her son is really clever and sensible, and has no cultivation. Longyuan city is one of the cities under the jurisdiction of Tianxian City, but the distance between the two cities is also very far away. In Yang Qinglian''s eyes, her son can''t practice. In a poor place like Longyuan City, if something happens, what can we do. After hearing this, Beifeng looked strange. At first, he thought that he would soon be able to resume his practice. So he didn''t want to spend his energy on practicing the skills of this realm. Although Beifeng only recovered a little at that time, in essence, Beifeng was the strong one in the magical realm, that is, the level of the supreme immortal in the world. He wanted to do something about his body without being seen It''s too simple. It''s good that the Hu family has supreme immortals, but none of them is not the family''s biggest details, either sleeping in the ancestral land of the family, or seizing stars and seizing resources abroad. As for the north wind, just a legitimate son of a family owner, has not let the supreme immortal personally hand in hand to check the qualification. The people of the Hu family did not dare to disturb the ancestors of the family with such a small matter. As for the supreme immortal himself, he may not be able to see the north wind. The rest of the family elders in the robbery period want to see what''s wrong with Beifeng''s body? I''m afraid I haven''t woken up yet. If I could see something wrong, it would not be just a robbery period. PS: No, just the first shift. Let''s go on tomorrow, or do you want to keep the third watch, strive for the fourth shift, strive for the fifth shift, and as for the sixth shift? Just think about it in your dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 Yang Qinglian doesn''t want Beifeng to go to a poor place like Longyuan city to be wronged. Even if Beifeng can''t practice, there is no need for Yang Qinglian to drive Beifeng out of the core of his family and exile to Longyuan city. After all, the Hu family is the overlord in the neighborhood, among which there are countless practitioners. How could there be a lack of family managers? Beifeng was sent to Longyuan city to manage the family industry. However, the discerning eye can see that the so-called management of family industry is just a cover. When we went from Beifeng to Longyuan City, the whole Longyuan city was already regarded as Beifeng''s industry, which was also a kind of alternative compensation. If you can''t practice, even if you have all kinds of elixir to prolong your life, it will be only about a thousand years. A thousand years later, it''s just a handful of loess. It is not that there is no more powerful elixir for prolonging life, but it is still the problem that the more powerful the elixir is, the higher the requirements for the living creatures themselves. After going to Longyuan City, Beifeng is a mascot, a dandy who eats and dies. As for the management of the industry, there is naturally a manager of the local family. That is to say, it is only about 1000 years. Once the north wind dies, the profits of Longyuan city will naturally return to the family. It seems like a long time for a thousand years, but in fact, for Hu family, which has been standing for tens of millions of years, it is just a moment. "Don''t worry. Before, I just didn''t want to practice. As long as I wanted to practice, I couldn''t wait to cross my fingers." The north wind looked at Yang Qinglian with worried expression, and said in a soft voice. "I believe you, Feier is the most powerful one!" Yang Qinglian laughed and agreed, but she almost didn''t hold back tears. In Yang Qinglian''s opinion, the north wind is the performance of filial piety! They all know that they are worried that they can''t practice, but in order to make them happy, they say they can practice. "No, these old people dare to let fei''er go to the poor land in Longyuan city. The big deal is that my mother took fei''er away from home, eh? Are you going back to your mother''s house, or are you and me wandering around the world? " Yang Qinglian has a lot of ideas in her mind. What''s more, it''s not a good time for yang to cross the country? Beifeng doesn''t know that Yang Qinglian thinks more and more biased. But looking at Yang Qinglian''s poor acting skills, she also feels a headache in her skull. Can you behave more seriously? It''s clear that she doesn''t believe it. But the north wind has nothing to say. Its realm is there. Even if it starts from scratch and faces a brand-new civilization and a new road, it has no fear at all. The road to Jane, the same way! Even from scratch, the speed of Beifeng''s practice will make people despair. The so-called finger crossing robbery is not an empty word. Yang Qinglian has many thoughts in her mind. She can''t sit still. She takes advantage of the fact that she has not announced the people''s livelihood before offering sacrifices to her ancestors. She also needs to make a change. After telling the north wind, she leaves in a hurry. The north wind shakes her head. Yang Qinglian is very smart in ordinary days. If she is really stupid, she can''t cultivate to such a high level. She just cares about her and makes her confused. When it comes to the north wind, Yang Qinglian always makes mistakes that are impossible to make on weekdays. There was no one on the left and right. All the servants were sent away by the north wind. In the forest garden of the courtyard, hundreds of flowers are blooming, and a miraculous medicine is swaying. In the center of the garden is a pavilion. There are many cakes on the stone table in the pavilion. The north wind holds a green animal skin roll in his hand and looks at it with relish. The animal skin roll exudes a hazy blue light, and countless tadpole like scriptures are surging around the north wind. Only the skin roll itself is a rare exotic treasure, which can not be invaded by water and fire. What is recorded in this animal skin scroll is the skill of Yang Qinglian''s family, Qinglian sword song! It is enough to make people practice to the point of supreme immortality, which is extremely precious. However, the green lotus sword song recorded on the animal skin scroll in Beifeng''s hands is not a complete copy. It can only be practiced until the early stage of Dujie. As for the content after that, it is the core of the Yang family, and non lineage people can''t really pass it on. "Qinglian sword song, after practicing, is like a green lotus. At the same time, the sword element in the body is extremely sharp. With many killing moves in the green lotus sword song, it can be said that it is one of the first-class cultivation methods in the world." The north wind looks at the content of Qinglian sword song, and is clear in his heart. "Without the help of fishing experience, if you want to break through the cultivation, you can only rely on your own practice." Beifeng sighed. It''s nothing but leisure when he wants to cultivate himself to the time of crossing the kaleidoscope. However, the immortal after him will make him feel some trouble, but it is nothing. As for the transcendence, Beifeng has never thought that it is as easy as the immortal state on the black star. "If you read more than ten thousand volumes, you can write like a God. If you have enough skills for me to watch, the deeper you understand the rules of this field, the faster you will practice." Beifeng put down the green lotus sword song and thought about the future planning. "First of all, naturally, I want to leave Tianxian city. Tianxian city is the base camp of the Hu family. It has been operating for tens of millions of years. It has created a lot of things like iron barrels. It is not good for me to do anything that happens in Tianxian cityIt can be said that it is a matter of snap fingers when the north wind breaks through to the period of crossing the loot. But if you want to reach the realm of supreme immortality, you still need to have a deeper understanding of the rules of this realm, and it will take a period of time to analyze. Therefore, in the face of the existence of the supreme immortal, or even more than one revered Hu family, Beifeng''s strength is not enough to be the enemy. Especially once the things he wants to do are revealed, let alone that he is the legitimate son of the current master. Even the master himself, I am afraid, will be put under house arrest by the Hu family. "It happens that leaving Tianxian city is like a dragon returning to the sea. There is enough time to build a force. With the existence of Daoyun Dan, it is not easy to form a force." The north wind thought to turn, already wanted to understand oneself to walk the road. But when I think of Yang Qinglian, the north wind still can''t bear it. "Forget it, it''s a big deal. Take more time out and go back to Tianxian city to see her." If the body of beilian is like Yang Qingfeng, it''s funny. But the trouble is that Yang Qinglian is impeccable in Beifeng''s eyes. She has done her best to be a mother. On the contrary, she is herself. On the other side, Yang Qinglian is furious with Hu Yin. At the moment, Yang Qinglian is quite different from her appearance in front of the north wind. "Surnamed Hu, I tell you, I have regressed, otherwise I can''t live now, where can I get that woman to challenge me? If you don''t agree today, I''ll take fei''er back to my mother''s house!" Yang Qinglian''s face is full of evil spirit. At the moment, she is extremely powerful, just like a queen. Hu Yin on one side was smiling bitterly, feeling a headache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 Hu Yin looked at Yang Qinglian, who was protecting the calf, only felt a headache. Yang Qinglian is not a little woman. She is a great friar during the robbery period. She is stronger than herself in terms of combat power. At that time, Yang Qinglian could be said to be gifted, but also a well-known female devil head. Being watched by Yang Qinglian, there was no good end. It''s just that after marriage, Yang Qinglian''s temper was restrained a lot. After her son was born, she really looked like a good wife and good mother. But Hu Yin felt that he was wrong. Yang Qinglian was a good wife and good mother because she was in front of the north wind. "Don''t mess around. Now that the cultivation has reached the prime infant stage, the strength of the younger generation of the family is enough to rank in the top three." Hu Yin was terrified. He had been a husband and wife for such a long time. Naturally, he understood Yang Qinglian''s temper. He could say that he could do it. At the same time, she was also angry in her heart. "Yimeng is really ungrateful. She knows that fei''er can''t practice, and she always defies Qinglian. She really wants to provoke Qinglian. How do you end up "I don''t want to mess around? You are all ready to send my son to such a poor place as Longyuan city. Do you want me not to do anything about it? " Yang Qinglian angrily responded with a smile, "do you think that after I married to your Hu family, I have been cultivating myself for a long time, and I can''t lift my knife? You have to force me to slaughter some old immortals to sacrifice to heaven, right? " "Don''t mess around. You don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the wrong things." Hu Yin''s body trembled, and heard the meaning of killing and cutting in Yang Qinglian''s tone. With Yang Qinglian''s strength, it is not so difficult to kill the robbery period, and there is no superior immortal. Then Yang Qinglian''s strength can be described as the level of invincible crossing robbery. If it was not for the right and wrong, the mind was on the son, said Yang Qinglian now half foot into the supreme immortal, Hu Yin would not doubt. "I don''t think about the wrong? Wait for you to think about it? " Yang Qinglian looked at Hu Yin, only felt strange, time is really the most able to change a person. If Hu Yin had looked like this, Yang Qinglian would not have chosen to marry Hu Yin, even if forced by her family. "How many times have you met fei''er these years Yang Qinglian''s tone is no longer so sharp, with a few disappointments in her eyes. "Didn''t I do it for the family? As a householder, I have to deal with all kinds of things. " Hu Yin explained, with some regret in his heart, but then disappeared. For Hu Yin, this son could not practice, could not consolidate his position, and even there was a huge difference in life span between the two. Perhaps he only needed to shut up once, and when he came out, the son had already turned into a handful of loess. If Hu Yin had only such a son, maybe Hu Yin would give him a snack, but in addition to this son, he also has a son. This son is full of talent and potential, and has begun to emerge. When he grows up, he can play a great role in consolidating his position and power. Compared with the north wind, which was unable to practice, Hu Buwei had to surpass in every aspect, so Hu Yin naturally put more energy on Hu Buwei. "Well, I''m wrong about you." Yang Qinglian was extremely intelligent in not involving the north wind, and already understood Hu Yin''s idea. It''s just that the north wind can''t practice, and Wuwei is Hu Yin''s successor. "See your father Hu Buwei came in from the door without straying. "Why not?" Hu Yin had a smile on her face. But this smile stabbed Yang Qinglian, let Yang Qinglian''s eyes flash a red awn. Yang Qinglian turns to leave without disturbing the scene of filial piety. Looking at Yang Qinglian''s silent departure, Hu Yin felt a thump in her heart. If this woman was really angry, it would not be terrible. What''s terrible is what she looks like now. No one can guess what she''s thinking. "No, go back to tell your mother, let her settle down, and don''t provoke Qinglian again." Hu Yin was silent for a long time and told Hu Buwei. "I understand." Hu Buwei nodded, calm and calm. The house behind her was getting farther and farther away. Yang Qinglian looked calm and understood that it was impossible to change the meaning of Hu Yin and the whole Presbyterian group. "Feier, let me kill a way for you Yang Qinglian''s domineering spirit is incomparable, and the whole person''s breath has changed greatly. Before she got married, she was called the devil king. Yang Qinglian is an anomaly of the Yang family. The strength of the Yang family does not need to be inferior to that of the Hu family. The Zhenzu''s skill is Qinglian''s sword song. However, Yang Qinglian''s sword song is completely changed. The whole Yang family uses sword, but Yang Qinglian uses knife. It can be imagined that the attitude of the people of the Yang family towards Yang Qinglian. Yang Qinglian is also relying on her own perfection step by step. Her cultivation has made rapid progress. She is known as the devil king and has made a great reputation. Yang Qinglian knows that her strength is not enough. She is too weak to protect her son."After today, there will be no Madame of Hu family, but only green lotus sky magic sword. When my magic sword is completed, I will see who the whole Hu family will listen to!" Yang Qinglian''s accomplishments began to fluctuate, and qingliantian magic sword was also a step closer. For thousands of years, Yang Qinglian''s accomplishments have been stuck in the period of passing through the robberies, and she has been unable to break through. But now Yang Qinglian has a clear mind and a mysterious atmosphere, which is very close to the level of the supreme immortal! When Yang Qinglian now repents, all kinds of things in the past thousand years have turned into sharpening stones, making the magic sword in Yang Qinglian''s heart more sharp and incomparable! "Fei''er, wait for your mother. Before long, no one in the Hu family dares to talk about you behind your back. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!" Yang Qinglian turned to leave directly, and her heart was full of reluctance. After years, I don''t know when to meet again. Yang Qinglian left Tianxian city like this, Hu Yin didn''t care, just thought Yang Qinglian was just angry and went back to her mother''s house. But the north wind is feeling something wrong, think of what Yang Qinglian said to himself before, the north wind does not feel so simple. "It''s really not a worry. I''ve said it. I just don''t want to practice. If I want to, crossing the robbery is just a matter between the fingers. "The north wind looks up at the sky, but it doesn''t believe it. One day or two days, there was no news from Yang Qinglian, and the north wind was also a little uncomfortable. "I don''t know where to go. Forget it. As an invincible level of combat power in the period of crossing the loot, it''s enough to ensure security. After the formation of forces, we can look for it." As time went by, it soon came to the day of ancestor worship, and countless Hu family members came back one after another. There was no surprise. After Yang Qinglian left, Beifeng seemed to have been forgotten by the whole Hu family. It was only on the day of ancestor worship that Beifeng was remembered. The arrangement for Beifeng had been prepared for a long time. Now, it is just to announce it again in front of the whole family. When the north wind packed his bags, took the escort arranged by his family, and set foot on the transmission array. Hu Buwei''s figure emerged, and the whole person looked complicated. Finally, he sighed, "did you finally leave? I''m sure I''ll win the position of the little master of the Hu family Although the north wind can not practice and pose no threat to Hu Buwei, he is not afraid of 10000 yuan, just in case, the boundless world is too big, and the natural materials and treasures emerge in endlessly. A strong man is like a crucian carp crossing the river. No one can say that if the north wind gets any chance, it can practice again? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 If there is an accident, once the north wind can practice, then his current status will not be protected. Although Hu Buwei is the eldest brother, he was born earlier than Beifeng, but it is useless. Beifeng is the legitimate son! Once the north wind can practice, with the status of his own son and the support of Yang Qinglian, it is easy to break through the realm. At that time, as a commoner, everything I enjoy now will be greatly reduced. After all, I am not as good as Beifeng and my background is not as good. Not to mention the family behind Yang Qinglian, only Yang Qinglian''s own cultivation is enough to keep Beifeng in a position. Although Hu Buwei is gifted, it is a pity that Hu Buwei''s mother is not able to provide any support for him. Sun Yimeng''s strength is not bad in the outside world. But in Hu''s family, let alone Yang Qinglian, even some young people are stronger than sun Yimeng. As for the mother family? Sun Yimeng''s mother family is far from the Hu family, otherwise sun Yimeng would not be just a concubine. Now that the north wind is gone, Hu Buwei is relieved. But I do not know that Hu is not valued by himself, which is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Beifeng. If Yang Qinglian was not present in the whole Hu family, Beifeng would not have a look at it. "The cultivation civilization of this world is also unique. For example, with the transmission array, it is much more convenient. At least, some creatures that can''t break the void can travel between the two places, saving a lot of time." The north wind stands on the transmission array and looks at the lines on the transmission array. Any civilization has its own reason for existence and its uniqueness. Maybe some aspects are inferior to other civilizations, but there will always be something brilliant. Fortunately, there are many opportunities in the northern civilization! Longyuan city is far away from Tianxian City, and ordinary people can''t cross this distance in their life. But for the transmission array, it is a matter of a moment. Just in an instant, the north wind and the guards behind him have appeared in the center of Longyuan city. A lot of noise resounded. From time to time, there were autobiographies of living creatures coming out of the array, and there were also people going to the rest of the territory through Longyuan city. For the sake of protecting the north wind, Hu Yuanwei can''t protect the north wind too much. These two guards have achieved excellent accomplishments and reached the peak of Yuanying period! It is also because of his family background, such as Hu family, that his fighting power is not bad compared with some loose cultivation of transforming gods. Tianxian city is a huge city, and there are not many such big cities as Cang mang star. They are controlled by some big families and managed jointly with the state. Each of these huge cities has many small towns and pools under its jurisdiction, which are divided into nine levels. The first level is the highest, and the Ninth level is the lowest. Longyuan city is a five level city under the jurisdiction of Tianxian city. It seems that Yang Qinglian is not wrong to call it a poor place. Megacities are not only large in size, but also numerous in strength. But because of the huge city, it is full of vitality, which is good for the strong to practice! In the whole boundless stars, there are peerless great powers to supplement the astonishing array, and the giant city is located on the nodes of the array everywhere. And many small cities under the jurisdiction of Megacity are also divided according to the intensity of aura. Compared with Tianxian City, the aura in Longyuan city is just a day and a land! And what is worse than these small cities is some towns and villages. According to the level of Longyuan City, it is only the fifth level, and the resources of aura are limited. Among them, it is the limit to have a native born golden elixir. If you want to break through, unless you climb up step by step to a city with more abundant aura. Of course, if you have enough resources, you can choose not to leave, but to practice by purchasing resources. However, it is not very demanding for the rare spirit medicine to grow in such a rare place. This is a dead circle. The stronger the stronger, the weaker. Let the strong in many affiliated cities constantly enter the higher level cities, and the ones who finally stand out will be collected by many powerful families in the giant city. Beifeng doesn''t care. As long as there are enough Daoyun stones, everything is not a problem. The Daoyun stone may be precious, but the abandoned Daoyun stone is worthless. Even in the garbage dump outside Longyuan City, there are countless Daoyun stones. "See the little Lord!" When the north wind stepped out of the transmission array, a group of people headed by an old man quickly stepped forward to isolate the people around. "Get up." Beifeng doesn''t care. These people can only be regarded as the most peripheral part of the Hu family. They are not even the Hu family name. They are just the servants of the Hu family. They manage the industry for the Hu family and earn resources to supply the family. There are countless such people.Therefore, even if these people have learned that the north wind can not practice, they dare not show slightest contempt. After all, Beifeng is the master, and they are only servants. You don''t need to be able to be a servant. You just need to have an eye and recognize your own identity. If we really want to bully the LORD with slaves, not to mention the Hu family in Tianxian city and the background behind Beifeng, only many families in Longyuan city who have hatred against Beifeng and even do not know each other will come forward to help Beifeng eradicate these servants. This is the iron rule. It can''t be trampled on! Once it appears, all families will not tolerate it! After catching the north wind, the party left quickly. "Whose son is this?" There are other areas to Longyuan city to do business, the tone is not satisfied, this is too overbearing, just because of the pick-up, they directly stop all the people, and delay their own time. "This is from the Hu family." It was kindly reminded. The rest of us are talking. As soon as Beifeng entered Longyuan City, the information of Beifeng had been put into the hands of many families in Longyuan city. "This son is the first person in the history of the Hu family who can''t practice?" A middle-aged man murmured to himself in the Lord''s mansion of Longyuan city. And in the rest of the city''s families, it is also happening. Even if Beifeng can''t practice, it can''t stand the background. The biological mother is the existence of the robbery period, and is also the legitimate son of the Hu family leader. Even if he can''t practice, it is not the small families in Longyuan city that can be provoked. Therefore, after getting the news of Beifeng, Beifeng has been listed as a target not to be provoked by these families. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Now the north wind is barefoot, but the background is deep, which makes the rest of the shoe wearers fear unceasingly. In the eyes of these forces, Beifeng was born in a big family like the Hu family, and he was the legitimate son of the family leader, but he could not cultivate himself. I don''t know how much pressure he was under. It''s not that these forces love Beifeng''s past deeds, but because they are afraid that Beifeng, who grew up in such an environment, will be psychopathic. If it is provoked, I am afraid that the whole family will be destroyed in the event, and the family''s disciples should be warned not to be enemies with the north wind. Beifeng doesn''t know what many forces in Longyuan city think. I''m afraid if I do, I don''t mind letting them really feel what fear is. The Hu family has a lot of industries in Longyuan city. Naturally, there is no lack of housing. The identity of Beifeng is put here. These servants will naturally clean out the best houses for Beifeng to move in. After all, before Beifeng died of old age, the entire industry of Hu family in Longyuan city belonged to Beifeng. It''s just that the Hu family will not let the north wind make trouble, such as selling all the industries. Beifeng has no right. Beifeng, the manager of various industries in Longyuan City, only has the right to make suggestions to the family, and can''t get rid of it directly. To put it bluntly, Beifeng is the mascot. It has no decision-making power in major events, but enjoys the interests of the Hu family''s industry in Longyuan city. When many industries are profitable, money is spent at will. PS: No. Today is the third watch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 The north wind enters the house in the center of Longyuan city under the arch of a group of people. The house covers a huge area, and even has a small lake in the house. After entering the hall, people in charge of various industries came forward to see Beifeng one after another. "Shao Zhu, the most important industry of the family in Longyuan city is the purchase of miraculous herbs and the cultivation of miraculous herbs, followed by the breeding of vicious beasts. These two industries account for more than half of the family''s income in Longyuan City, and the annual profit is about one million Daoyun stones." A housekeeper respectfully said to the north wind, let the north wind have a general image of the industry in Longyuan city. Longyuancheng''s aura intensity is naturally unable to produce top-notch elixir, but there is a chronological order from seed to maturity. Naturally, top-notch elixir can''t mature in places like longyuancheng, but it''s not a problem just in the early stage of cultivation. In addition, although the value of other ordinary elixirs is not high, the whole vast world is too vast, and the population is more than ten million billion. Among them, low-level practitioners occupy the mainstream. Although the price of these ordinary elixirs is not high, they can be cultivated in large quantities. The most important thing is that these low-level miracles do not have to worry about the market. As for the breeding of fierce animals, it is also a huge profit, whether it is used for food, or some of the potential ferocious animals are left for cultivation as war animals, there are great profits to be made. In Longyuan City, these two items are basically monopolized by the Hu family. There is no way. It''s not the rest of the family that is stupid, but greedy. After all, the Hu family is the overlord in Tianxian City, not to mention Longyuan City, which is only a fifth level small city. The rest of the family can only be greedy at the same time, choose the rest of the industry. And the net profit of a million stones a year is not bad, even if some of the poor loose xiuyuanying''s wealth is this number. In the boundless world, Daoyun stone is hard currency and will not depreciate at all. The value of each Dao Yun stone is equivalent to ten top-grade fairy crystal! When the north wind is looking at these servants of the Hu family, a group of stewards of the Hu family are also looking at the north wind. After all, being a member of the Hu family, but unable to practice, this is simply a laughing stock. No matter what the steward thinks in his heart, there is still nothing to show on the surface. Beifeng doesn''t care about these people''s ideas. On the surface, he just needs to eat and die. Anyway, there are a lot of Daoyun stones. Yes, Beifeng didn''t want to intervene in these management from the beginning. At the same time, it would not use these hands to do what needed to be done. After many officials had finished the Hu family''s property in Longyuan city one by one, Beifeng had no patience and immediately dismissed these people. The two guardians of the peak of the Yuan Dynasty disappeared, but the two people''s hidden in the eyes of the north wind is nowhere to hide. Only one of the guards was hidden around the north wind, just in case of any accident. The other guard chose a room in the house to live in. "With these two people by my side, I will have some trouble with what I want to do. It is good to accept them. If I don''t know the appearance, I''ll put them in prison." Beifeng thought silently that they were just two peaks of Yuanying period. Even if he had not begun to practice the system of the world, he could easily kill them with his own recovered strength. A hundred years later. In a village under the jurisdiction of Longyuan City, a person''s shadow flits over the village. "Well, good seedling." Tu Sansheng smiles on his face, reveals his body shape from the air, pinches the Dharma seal in his hand, conceals his body shape and falls into the village. Looking at a teenager in front of him, he carried a huge fierce beast behind his back. His body was full of scars and his eyes were firm. Tu Sansheng followed the boy silently and observed his conduct. After three years, he appeared in front of the boy, explaining his intention and taking him away. This scene is not only in this village, but also on the whole vast star. In Longyuan City, the big families were not affected by the arrival of the north wind. The north wind is also deep and simple, rarely appears in Longyuan city. The annual income of a million Daoyun stones makes Beifeng more wealthy than some big family members. However, in these years, all these stones were consumed by the north wind to cultivate their influence. "Little Lord, what you ordered has been done." He knelt down on one knee respectfully and said to a young man in the upper seat. "Very good. It''s been a hundred years. It''s really fast. A new batch of seedlings should come back. Is there anything worth paying attention to?" North wind holding a simple book, the head also does not return to ask. "There are two people worthy of attention. One is born with Tao style, and the other is incompetent. I can''t see it." Hujia shook her head and answered. This man is one of the guards who came to Longyuan city with the north wind. In these years, he has been taken by the north wind.Both of them were offshoots of the Hu family. At that time, although they complained about being arranged by the family to protect an ordinary person who had not been cultivated in such a poor place as Longyuan City, Hu Jia felt extremely lucky in retrospect. "I''m afraid no one knows the real strength of the little master. I don''t know what changes will happen to the whole Hu family when the little master returns to the Hu family." Hu Jia thought silently, although she didn''t know why the little Lord hid his strength, she believed that what the little Lord planned was absolutely extraordinary. "Bring the two men to me. Have you heard from her?" Beifeng looks complicated. He puts down the book and looks up at Hu Jia. Hu Jia''s body was trembling, and a wave of terror to the extreme pressure, thinking of Hu Jia coming, let Hu Jia snort, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Seeing this, the north wind also took back her own pressure. She could not help but fluctuate when she mentioned her mood. If she did not pay attention to it, the whole body''s pressure would be scattered and overflowed. Hu Jia''s eyes were full of panic. Under the pressure of the north wind, she couldn''t even open her mouth. Only when she felt the pressure, could she understand the gap between the two. The great friar, who was at the peak of the God transforming spirit, could not resist the pressure unconsciously sent out by the north wind! "Little Lord, my subordinates are damned. I haven''t been able to get any information." Hu Jia felt uneasy for fear that the north wind would blame him. "Forget it, try your best. In addition, your cultivation is too low. After a hundred years, you are only the peak of transforming gods." The north wind sighs, also does not blame, after all, Yang Qinglian''s strength is too terrible, even the Hu family has not been able to inquire the slightest news. "Damn you!" Hu Jiacheng was terrified. In a hundred years, he broke through from the peak of Yuanying to the peak of Huashen, which was amazing enough. But now Hu Jia is not proud of it. On the contrary, he is really scared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 Only a hundred years, directly across a great realm, not from the foundation to the golden elixir, but from the infant to the God! Such a breakthrough speed, even if it is the core disciples of the Hu family, few people can achieve this level. In this way, Hu Buwei was in his infancy a hundred years ago, but now he is just in the middle of transforming into God. This is only achieved with the support of numerous resources. If it is not repaired, I''m afraid it will still be stuck in the peak of Yuanying for tens of thousands of years. Any system of cultivation is a pyramid, the more upward, the fewer people. However, Hu Jia''s cultivation qualification was not good. In a mere hundred years, Hu Jia reached the peak of transforming gods. Naturally, it was written by Beifeng. The reason why Hu Jiacheng was worried and did not feel proud was that there would be no harm if there was no comparison. Compared with Hu Chao, who served as the north wind guard together, Hu Jia''s speed was indeed a little slow. Hu Chao''s accomplishments today have reached the late stage of the crossing robbery, and his fighting power is not weak. Now Hu Jia is in charge of running errands, and Hu Chao is in charge of the palace of gods and demons. The palace of gods and demons is the power established by the north wind, which is only a hundred years old, but there are many monks in Yuanying period. Yuanying period has been regarded as a strong one. In Longyuan City, even in the city which is even stronger than Longyuan City, there is no Yuanying sitting in the town. Only level one or even level two cities will have yuan infant period permanent residence, and the number of strong Yuanying people in the magic palace is more than 10000! Such forces have been quite popular. Even for the Hu family, which has been in Tianxian city for tens of millions of years and has numerous resources to support its people, the number of Yuanying is only about 100000. Of course, because the palace of gods and Demons has only been established for a hundred years, the details are still too shallow. There are a lot of Yuanying, but the number of Huashen is only 12, and Hu Chao is the only one during the robbery period. These members are not free to join the palace of gods and demons, but need to be strictly selected and trained from the youth, in order to be absolutely loyal to Beifeng. And these young people have grown up in the past 100 years, and most of them have reached the stage of primipara and become formal members. As for those who have not reached the stage, they are only peripheral members. When these young people grew up, they began to copy this process. They began to travel around the world and spread all over the boundless world. While earning a lot of Daoyun stones, they also selected some good young people to join the magic palace. The foundation of all this is because of the Dao Yun Dan controlled by the north wind! The north wind is not idle, with the power of the magic palace, the north wind is naturally much more relaxed. The abandoned Daoyun stone will naturally be collected by the members of the God and devil palace for the north wind, and the north wind just needs to be hidden behind the scenes. This is also the original intention of Beifeng to establish the palace of gods and demons. The strength of Beifeng is strong enough, but after all, if there is only one person, collecting Daoyun stone is a very troublesome thing. With the existence of the God and devil palace, it is not necessary for the north wind to worry about collecting abandoned Daoyun stones. From the beginning, Beifeng did not think about the extent to which the palace of gods and Demons could develop. No matter how many powerful people there are, it will not help him to get out of this world. Since the creation of Shenmo palace, its positioning is very clear, that is to deal with some troublesome things for Beifeng. "In the palace of gods and demons, is there anyone who has a different heart?" The north wind asked Hu Jia. The role of Dao Yun Dan is too strong. Although he has changed the fate of these people, people are changeable. Never try to test a person''s bottom line with interests. With the growth of the young people who knew nothing at first, their accomplishments were greatly improved and their insight increased. Some of them might have thought that they should not have. For these people, Beifeng''s attitude is very simple. Since I can give you all this, I can naturally take it back. "Don''t worry about it. Once you find something, you will kill it." Hujia''s eyes were full of evil spirit, and her mouth was determined. "Good. Go." The north wind waved to Hu Jia to retreat. The value of daoyundan is too great, and the benefits of this industrial chain are enough to change the world. So far, daoyundan only circulates within its members, and it has strict restraint in quantity. It can not be used for trading. Once found, it will be executed immediately. The power of Beifeng has been restored to 10%, which is not weaker or even stronger than the supreme immortal in this world! After all, Beifeng''s fighting power at its peak is comparable to that of controlling 700 magic places. Even if only 10% of its strength is restored, the ordinary immortal can not be the opponent of Beifeng. The reason why the north wind or scruple with heavy, but not afraid of the supreme immortal, but this realm of detachment! Dao Yun Dan is also helpful to the transcendence! The detachment of this realm, the north wind has been thoroughly penetrated. Unlike the immortality of Blackpool, there are three ways to go. There is only one way to transcend the realm, that is to constantly dig into the road created by itself.In fact, Daoguo is the first of the three paths of immortality on heize, that is to say, it only builds the road, not the body and the true spirit. However, due to the particularity of Dao Yun Dan, it is just to help the practitioners understand the law of heaven and earth. The existence of Dao and Tian Dao is helpful even for the existence of this realm beyond the realm, but the amount needed is relatively large. However, the cost and raw materials of Dao Yun Dan can be seen everywhere. For so many years, the boundless world does not know how many Daoyun stones have been consumed. In such a large quantity, even if the demand for it is very large, it can not be satisfied! Because it is related to Dao Yun Dan, the north wind can not be too cautious. In addition to the Daoyun pills supplied to the palace of gods and demons, there are countless Daoyun pills in Beifeng''s hands. With these daoyundan, when the north wind returns, you can expect to gain a lot of fishing experience. It''s just that the abandoned Daoyun stone consumed by Beifeng in the past 100 years is a drop in the ocean for the whole boundless world! What resources are more precious than Dao Yun Dan? The north wind doesn''t have to take any risks at all. It just needs to be hidden behind the scenes and collect as many Daoyun pills as possible! Beifeng''s next plan is very simple, that is to collect Daoyun stones as much as possible, refine and store them. Compared with the Dao Yun Dan in Beifeng''s hands, the Dao Yun Dan provided to the members of Shenmo palace is also worthless. It''s really that fishing experience is consumed too fast, and it has been in a state of insufficient. Every time we use it, Beifeng is careful to use it in the place where we need it most. After finishing this vote, I think we will not lack fishing experience for a period of time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 Whether it''s the number of heavenly ways to control or to improve the night crow Sutra, it requires massive fishing experience. This time, Daoyun stone, discovered by the north wind, can solve this problem. It is believed that the massive fishing experience is enough to raise the strength of Beifeng to the level of terror, and even directly upgrade the blood of night crow to pure blood. Back inside the chamber, the north wind opens the array on the wall of the chamber. The metal wall suddenly undulates, forming a channel for two people to go parallel. After the passage, there is a dark corridor, all the way down. Just the array arranged at the entrance is enough to wipe out the great friar during the robbery period. In the corridor, only the footsteps of the north wind reverberate, the pearls light up, and the shadow of the north wind drags in the corridor for a long time. I don''t know how long I''ve been down, and I''m suddenly enlightened. A huge and incomparable space comparable to that of the whole city of Longyuan emerged. At the moment, there is no one else in this huge space except the north wind. Numerous abandoned Daoyun stones are piled up in good order. In addition, hongmenggen is suffused with purple color. The most central part of the whole underground space is a huge furnace, which is thousands of feet high and suspended in the air. Countless lines are engraved on the surface of the furnace. This furnace is full of earthshaking breath. Although it''s only an artifact used by the north wind to refine alchemy, it is so precious that even if the Hu family gets it, it will be regarded as a treasure. Under the furnace, there is a huge lava pool, which is directly broken through the earth''s shell by the north wind with supreme power, and the fire from the earth''s core is not provoked by the young people. Innumerable arrays are closely linked. These arrays are combined to make the temperature of the earth''s inner fire infinitely high and gather on the array pattern of the furnace. "Boom!" The furnace was trembling and a dull explosion was heard inside. "Go The northern wind held the seal in his hand and started to rotate the furnace. Numerous fires in the earth''s core were extremely violent, and the flames which were as high as a thousand feet rose up and directly wrapped the whole furnace in it. "Boom!" The furnace vibrated violently, and it seemed that it was about to explode at the next moment. With the grade of this furnace, once it is cracked, I''m afraid that the whole Longyuan city will be wiped out, and the remaining inner earth fire will not be extinguished for millions of years! North wind is not strange, familiar with the road to play a law. "Hiss!" A burst of strong purple gas burst out from the furnace, forming all kinds of auspicious omens above the furnace. There were dragons chanting for nine days, and divine phoenix spreading their wings. At this moment, the fury of the earth''s inner fire began to fall down, and the furnace soon cooled down. The north wind put out a move, and the furnace dripped and turned into a fist, which fell into the hands of the north wind. Spirit into the furnace, the north wind face smile, "this time the rate of success is much higher than the last time, full of thousands of Dao Yun Dan." Only this furnace of Dao Yun Dan is enough to make a monk of Yuan infantile age break through the peak of crossing robbery. Of course, Dao Yun Dan is only an aid, not a persuasion that Dao Yun Dan does not need cultivation resources. If you only take Dao Yun Dan, you can only improve the level of a monk, but you can''t have the combat power matched with the realm. Only with a lot of cultivation resources can we make our strength keep up with the improvement of the realm. And such a furnace contains Dan, Beifeng only needs one day to refine it out. It can be imagined that how many inventory Beifeng has in the past 100 years! The value of a furnace of hidden pills is enough to create a great monk who passed through the robbery period. If it is leaked out, it may lead to the madness of countless great families. He may even be noticed by the aloof transcendence that no matter how arrogant the north wind is, he does not think that he can resist such pressure. After taking out all the Daoyun pills, Beifeng again put a large number of discarded Daoyun stones and hongmenggen into the furnace and began refining the next furnace again. It is not difficult to refine Dao Yun Dan. There is no need to manage it in front of you. You only need to coagulate it in a special way when you are about to become a pill. You don''t need to watch the north wind all the time. Holding a purple Dao Yun Dan in his hand, although the north wind is not the first time to see it, but every time I see it, I feel shocked. This is simply a treasure! Dao Yun Dan is not used to eat, but just like using spirit stone, it devours Hongmeng Qi. In essence, it seems to be no different from the direct use of Daoyun stone. However, Daoyun stone is only a variety of spirit stone. What is really precious is the stone skin that contains the aura of Daoyun stone! It is precisely because of the existence of this layer of stone skin that, over time, this layer of stone skin imperceptibly changes the aura inside the Tao Yun stone. The friars absorbed the aura in Daoyun stone, but abandoned the stone itself. This kind of behavior is to pay for the return of pearls! The Hongmeng spirit in this layer of stone skin is the foundation that makes Daoyun stone stand out. Without this layer of stone skin, there is no difference between Daoyun stone and ordinary spirit stone."Hongmeng''s Qi is just ordinary, with the existence of the way of nature. Hongmeng''s Qi doesn''t have much effect on me, but if there are enough Daoyun pills, then Hongmeng''s origin will be born. The level of Hongmeng''s origin is absolutely no lower than that of immortal origin. Even for the martial Arts in the magical realm, Hongmeng''s origin is more precious than immortal origin!" North wind is feeling a little guilty, this is a cheap pick is too big. The biggest function of Hongmeng''s origin is to greatly increase the chance of living beings breaking through the immortal realm! If we say that as the north wind is now, the chance of a warrior who has the highest strength to control hundreds of heavenly ways will break through to immortality is one. Then, the chance of breaking through the magic realm that integrates all the forces of heaven and the way of heaven is 10. Then Hongmeng can raise the probability to 20, 50, or even 100! "If there are enough sources of Hongmeng, maybe I will create a new avenue. The blood of the night crow will be used to testify the truth, but the effect of Hongmeng origin on immortality will be better." Beifeng thinks that after reaching the immortality, every progress will be more difficult. Once the progress is made, the combat power will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. The origin of Hongmeng is that the warrior can quickly complete the accumulation in the immortal situation and rapidly improve the combat power. "But if you can''t even break through the immortal realm, then talk about the cultivation in the immortal realm." Beifeng is dumbfounded and thinks too much. Even if there are enough sources of Hongmeng, it should be used first to break through the immortal realm and then talk about other things. Beifeng has not yet begun to practice the cultivation system of the boundless world, and its strength has only recovered by 10%. For Beifeng, there is no difficulty in crossing the hijacking period. Beifeng is not in a hurry. It is easy to break through the system in this field. The north wind has not put down these years, but has been collecting the classics of the cultivation of truth. PS: no more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 The purpose of setting up the palace of gods and demons is to solve the problems that the north wind can solve, but it takes a lot of time. It is also one of the things to collect the cultivation methods in the boundless world. Today, there are tens of thousands of Yuan babies and Twelve Gods in the palace of gods and demons. It can be said that it is a big force. Its members are all over the boundless world and are constantly collecting resources for the north wind. The first group of members of the Shenmo palace enjoyed the support of the north wind, and now they have made some achievements. Naturally, they need to feed back to the palace. The God and devil palace is not a charity hall. After that, you still want Dao Yun Dan. Naturally, you can''t have nothing to pay. The collection of miraculous medicine, or supernatural weapons, or even the cultivation skills of this realm can be regarded as contribution value, which can be used to exchange for Dao Yun Dan. Beifeng is also welcome to any resources. Although most of these resources are ignored by Beifeng, they will be regarded as fishing experience after obtaining these resources. How can Beifeng dislike too much fishing experience now? "The evolution of a world''s rules and practice system has never reached its peak at the beginning. According to my situation, it''s easy to break through the world to the time of crossing the river, but it''s very difficult to break through to the level of the supreme immortal. After all, my foundation has been laid, and today''s cultivation system is a new and strange system for me. If I want to break through to the supreme immortal, I will inevitably be affected by my original cultivation system. This kind of influence can be called cognitive impairment. It is just like a person who eats and writes with his left hand since childhood. He suddenly changes his habits and uses his right hand. He is very uncomfortable and always wants to use his left hand. " the north wind is very clear, but now the north wind is correcting this process. The cultivation system of any world comes from scratch and develops little by little. For the north wind, the boundless world is strange, and the cultivation system is also strange. Although there is a realm of noumenon, even if you can get a kungfu at will in the boundless world, Beifeng can immediately practice it to the time of crossing the loot. However, it does not have enough details. It is difficult to break through the world and the system of cultivation. If this realm is not so special, the north wind can naturally wait for its cultivation to recover a little bit. But the boundless world is different. The suppression of the north wind, or the suppression of the power of the system that is not a practitioner, is very terrible! Now the cultivation of Beifeng has only recovered 10%, and when it has recovered to 10%, it will stop. That is to say, if the north wind does not practice the cultivation system of this realm, then his whole strength will only stay at the level of recovering 10%. And this kind of strength seems very strong, but the whole boundless world is too huge, the vast territory, is more than a transcendent existence. In such a world, there must be a large number of supreme immortals, and if the number of foundations is more, then the strong will naturally be born, or the supreme immortals in the heyday of Beifeng noumenon, or even stronger than Beifeng noumenon! Detached from the world, detached and incomparable. The strong one of the big families is a supreme immortal. Now Beifeng has only recovered 10% of its strength, and its strength is only about 300 heavenly ways at most. Therefore, the strength of this system is far from enough. And this way, the benefits are not without, can make the north wind more solid! Just like a left-handed person, the right hand is also trained to be as powerful and flexible as the left hand. After that, it will greatly improve the person himself! The north wind is the main body, and the cultivation system of different world is the left and right hand. No matter how the system is, the person who will benefit from it is Beifeng. It is easy to see the evolution and practice system of a world from the aspects of skills! There must be a great difference between the oldest and the present! Ordinary martial artists naturally can''t see the mystery in it. They are just superficial, and their practice is over, and they can''t see much. The powerful creatures are different. They can see the evolution of the world according to the changes of their skills! Who is more powerful than the ancient law or the present law? Perhaps today''s law may not be better than the old one, but it is undoubtedly more suitable for today''s world! The gap is the evolution of the world! The reason why Beifeng collected countless ancient works is to better understand the changes in the boundless world and the evolution of Xiuzhen system! Without paying attention to the Dao Yun Dan being refined, Beifeng quietly holds up a Book of martial arts, calms down and savors it carefully. What the north wind looks at is the ancient Dharma, the original of the ancient Dharma thousands of years ago in the boundless world. As for the present law, they are all engraved in the jade slips. Naturally, it does not need to be so troublesome, and it is easier to preserve and read. It is only necessary to mobilize the spirit to explore the jade slips, and then it can be inherited naturally. "Hoo, distance''s understanding of this field has become more and more perfect. Now it has analyzed 70 percent. As long as the last 30 percent is completed, the supreme immortal is not a problem for me."The north wind put down the skin roll in his hand and took a deep breath. Read ten thousand volumes, write like a god! It''s the same with practice. If you just hold a Book of Gongfa, you can''t reach the level of the original master of Gongfa all his life. After all, if you can create a kunfa, you can already explain the strong details of creating this skill. After all, Kung Fu can''t be created if you want to create it. It must have a deep foundation. What is the inside information? Nature is to see enough and go far enough. But now the state of the north wind has exceeded this realm a lot. Others can see it from a glimpse. The north wind jumps out of the frame. It not only sees the leopard, but also sees the whole world! "It''s just that this world is very strange. A period of history has been lost and disappeared. The boundless world has been handed down in an orderly way, which can be traced back to tens of billions of years ago. There may be some missing records, even some skills or characters are not heard now, but now it is different. There is an era when there is no record handed down and it is completely blank." What kind of power can erase the traces of an entire era? "There''s another thing I don''t understand, samsara!" This is what makes the north wind more shocked. Does the six reincarnation really exist? According to reason, Beifeng should believe that, after all, he personally saw reincarnation, and even the power of reincarnation made him born from his mother and fetus. He should not doubt it. But the more Beifeng knows about this world these days, he is more confused and suspicious! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 Beifeng has indeed witnessed reincarnation and even experienced the great power of reincarnation. Even into the world of suspected prefectures, the north wind can be sure that when he came into the world, it was completely different from the boundless world, but it was closely related to the boundless world, such as the two poles of yin and Yang. But the north wind is not feeling right, it seems that something has been ignored. "Although the boundless world is powerful, and there are even some transcendental beings in it, the whole boundless world is not comparable to the black star in terms of the energy level of the world. Even if there is a huge difference in the system of practice between the two, it is too ridiculous. " the north wind has a dignified face. The boundless world and the black star are two completely different roads, one is to cultivate immortals, the other is to practice martial arts, but it is still the same sentence, the road is simple, all the way to the same goal. In the early stage, there may be a huge difference between the two because of the different cultivation systems. In the early stage, the civilization of the practitioners is stronger than that of martial arts, not in essence, but in the same realm, their combat power is generally stronger than that of martial arts. The methods of practitioners are more strange, and various magic weapon arrays emerge in endlessly. However, this is only in the early stage. The more the later stage, the smaller the difference between the two. Even at the level of supreme immortal and magical realm, the fighting power of warriors is stronger than that of friars. Since the difference is not big, why are the two worlds so different? The north wind has come to the world many times, but it is the first time to know that there is reincarnation. The energy level is not as high as that of the heize star, and even the number of out of bounds is not as good as that of the heize star. The energy level of the boundless world is not enough to breed the existence beyond the boundary. To say that reincarnation is established by the existence beyond the realm, Beifeng believes. But the weird place is here. What is reincarnation? "Although there are endless ways for practitioners to listen to names, it seems that they have a higher pattern than martial artists, but in fact they are not as good as others. It is not normal to say that it is the reincarnation bred by the world. After falling leaves, any living creature will become the nutrient for the evolution of the stars, but the existence of reincarnation is born from the mouth of the stars. " so much said, the north wind means that it doesn''t think that the boundless world can naturally be born with the existence of reincarnation. If reincarnation exists, once leaked out, I''m afraid there will be countless immortality to come! "The world is getting more and more interesting." The north wind showed a strange look in his eyes. But Beifeng is not prepared to go to this muddy water. It is easy to fish in muddy water, but who can guarantee that he is not the fish touched in the muddy water. Beifeng does not believe in the transcendence of this realm, and knows nothing about the existence of samsara. Since he knows it, reincarnation still exists. There are only two possibilities: one is powerless to reincarnation, and the other is that the so-called reincarnation is created by these transcendental realms without knowing what method to use! "Well, no matter what plot there is, it''s none of my business. I just need to get enough Daoyun Dan." I am afraid that the period of history that disappeared in the boundless world, the unknown era, has a great relationship with the so-called reincarnation. No longer to stay, the north wind into, out of this underground space. The friars on the boundless star walked out of the stars, conquered one star after another of life stars, obtained massive resources, and made the friars more and more strong. Today''s vast territory, but within the boundless world, no matter which star or region it is, is shrouded in world consciousness. The vast boundless world can be regarded as a whole star with the same world consciousness. However, the speed of the expansion of the boundless world has slowed down and is digesting the acquired territory. However, if the expansion slows down, it does not mean that there is no expansion. Any new or abandoned star of life is a great wealth. The stars of life naturally need not be said much. They may have all kinds of precious beasts, new miraculous drugs, or Daoyun stone veins. There is no life on the abandoned stars, but it does not mean that these stars have no value at all. Maybe these stars contain precious mineral veins. Therefore, the monks in the boundless world all have great interest in opening up new territories. Fortunately, they find a star of high value, so they can not say that they can establish a huge aristocratic family or a clan. The reason why the boundless world expands slowly is not only that it needs to consume the territory it expanded before, but more importantly, it meets its rivals. In the direction of the expansion of the boundless world, a new system of practice has been found, which is totally different from the people in the boundless world. The strength of this race is not weak, but also established a huge territory, in which the strong emerge in endlessly, and there are more than one strong person who is comparable to the boundless world and beyond the realm. The astral region where this race is located is named the golden gangland by the people of the boundless world, because the creatures within the golden world are extremely powerful and golden yellow, like apes. However, at the boundary of the boundless world and the boundary of the golden gangland, there are three no matter areas. The coexistence of 100 ethnic groups is not integrated into the mainstream. Among them, there are the strong of Vajra and the strong of the boundless world.Without exception, these strong men are ferocious in nature, making big mistakes in their respective star regions, or they are desperate to enter this chaotic star territory. This chaotic region is regarded as a buffer zone between the golden and the vast. Both sides have a tacit understanding and have not cleaned up this chaotic star field. When the two sides are not ready for war, they will not clean up this chaotic star field. In this chaotic star field, the weak eat the jungle. There are countless creatures falling down every moment. There is no morality and no law. The only way to rely on is strength! There are many strong people in the chaos star field. I don''t know whether there is beyond the realm, but there are many immortal level. Where there is light, there is darkness, which cannot be changed. The chaos star field is the darkness of the golden gangland and the boundless world. There is no shortage of resources in this chaotic star field. As long as there is strength, this is the paradise for the strong. On top of a huge dark red star, Yang Qinglian, who has disappeared for a hundred years, is here. Before she married Hu family, Yang Qinglian was known as the devil king and the heaven magic sword. From the name, Yang Qinglian was not a good stubble. In fact, Yang Qinglian had been fighting in the chaotic star field in his early years in order to cultivate his Sabre skills, and made a strong name under him. But in those years, because of something, Yang Qinglian changed her temper, put down the magic knife, and married into the Hu family. At that time, Yang Qinglian''s numerous demons were stunned. And when Yang Qinglian returned to the chaos star region again, in a short period of a hundred years, he gathered numerous big demons under his command, and once again formed a powerful force occupying one side, killing the gate! PS: the wise don''t speak in secret, but the old way wants to play games.... Therefore, there is no third shift www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 Whether it is heize star where the north wind is located, or the boundless world now, the two practice systems are not the same, but the number of female practitioners is rare. Among them, there are many powerful female practitioners, but they often pay much more than male practitioners. For example, female practitioners in some big families are generally inferior to men in terms of resources. Yang Qinglian, as a woman, has a firm foothold in the chaotic star region. She has numerous strong followers under her command, which shows her strength and means. After marrying into the Hu family in those years, the shashengmen founded by Yang Qinglian did not dissolve. On the contrary, it became more and more powerful in these years. There are many strong men who followed Yang Qinglian''s command in the shashengmen. After Yang Qinglian left, they did not leave the shashengmen, but sat in high positions. During the period of Yang Qinglian''s departure, the shashengmen was not unchangeable. In recent years, many rising stars also occupied high positions in the shashengmen. When Yang Qinglian returned again, many people did not want to. People''s hearts are changeable, not to mention the strong people who joined after Yang Qinglian left. Even some strong people who had been loyal to Yang Qinglian had different thoughts in their hearts. It''s very simple. After enjoying power, who is willing to go to the top and have a supreme emperor? The whole killing gate is divided into nine gates. The nine sect heads are responsible for the operation of the whole killing gate. While fighting with the enemy outside, the nine gates also fight openly and secretly. The heads of the nine gates are all at the peak of the robbery, and their fighting power is amazing. They are vulnerable to such big demons. The restriction between each other, however, is that no one can overtake anyone, leading to the failure of the killing gate. Among the nine sect leaders, five are Yang Qinglian''s subordinates, and the other four are the rising stars in the killing sect. There are many contradictions between the old school and the new school. The old school has a conservative style, while the new rising star is always sharp and eager to do big things. When Yang Zhilian returned to the old school, he did not want to see any of them. In addition to the two headmasters who supported Yang Qinglian''s return, the other seven were united to resist Yang Qinglian. With the strength of the whole year, Yang Qinglian will be killed together. In this process, bloody means are inevitable. The whole killing gate has been cleaned up and down. Yang Qinglian has killed three of the sect''s leaders. The rest are scared and dare not jump out again. "How are things going?" Wearing a long red dress, Yang Qinglian leaned on the Throne made by the skeleton of an unknown beast and asked the next middle-aged man in a low voice. "Master, it has been arranged. Nineteen has already set out for the vast star." Zhao Rui said in a deep voice, without squinting. Zhao Rui is one of the old people who are loyal to Yang Qinglian. He is one of the top nine sect leaders. Of course, Yang Qinglian is the only sect leader of the whole killing sect. The original nine sect leaders died and fell. Now there are only six of them. These six great friars who crossed the peak are now the Dharma protectors of the sect. Before the death gate, there were only nine masters of the sect, but that doesn''t mean that there are only nine masters in the sect. There are some powerful monks who are not good at management. The number of monks under the top of the sect is over 100. If you don''t consider the high-end combat power, then the whole shashengmen is not inferior to a big family like Hu''s. The only thing lacking is high-end combat power. In the Hu family, even the ancestors of the supreme immortals have several statues, which are the strong ones that the shashengmen can''t resist. Yang Qinglian''s imprisonment in her heart was completely broken, and the whole person had taken half a step, but she did not really enter the realm of the supreme immortal. With Yang Qinglian''s fighting power at the moment, maybe it can block or even defeat a supreme immortal ancestor of the Hu family. It is not a big problem, but it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. "Very well, the killing gate has been silent for a long time. You are in the chaotic star territory. If you want to live better, you need to fight and rob! I live in a corner of the family. Where does the source of the cultivation resources of the disciples come from? How can we grow up without going through a lot of fighting, blood and fire experience? Let''s go on. Within a month, I want to see you beat down the Shenbing Pavilion! " Yang Qinglian''s whole person is like a different person, regardless of temperament or means! "No!" Zhao Rui accepted his orders, and his deep love for him flashed away. Yang Qinglian nodded, Zhao Rui''s strength and means, Yang Qinglian is still very familiar with, turned to leave, the blood red skirt dragged on the ground, the whole person is like a banshee bathing in red lotus. After Yang Qinglian left, Zhao Rui sighed in his heart and felt the change of Yang Qinglian. If Zhao Rui had such a little extravagant hope before, then when she saw Yang Qinglian again every thousand years, Zhao Rui found that Yang Qinglian was so terrible, just like the killing gate she created.The original idea of the gate of killing life is to kill everything in the world! "Hu Yin, what have you done..." Zhao Rui murmured to himself, his eyes burst out with amazing evil spirit, and his body was filled with black ripples. "In those days, I have already regressed. Since you are heartless, don''t blame me for my unfairness. In the end, someone should pay back the accounts at that time, the Hu family and the Yang family!" Yang Qinglian whispers softly, a trace of blood red energy clings to Yang Qinglian''s face, making Yang Qinglian at the moment like Shura, cold eyes, like eternal ice. Although Yang Qinglian is a member of the Yang family, she is not a member of the Yang family, but a common person. She has a low status. However, her speed of growth is amazing. She can even say that she has swept away the fighting power of her peers and reached the stage of disaster relief at one stroke. It is reasonable to say that such people, even if they are not common people, are enough to attract the attention of the Yang family and spare no effort to cultivate them. Unfortunately, Yang Qinglian lived in the Yang family when she was young. She saw the whole Yang family thoroughly. When she had strength, her first thought was to leave with her mother and leave the Yang family. But when he left the Yang family, he was greatly hindered and killed the direct grandson of an old ancestor, which made the whole family angry. At that time, Yang yinlian was imprisoned by Yang Qinglian, but Yang Qinglian was not only imprisoned, but also a lot of goods. In order to let Yang Qinglian submit, she threatened Yang Qinglian''s biological mother. Up to now, her biological mother is still imprisoned in Yang''s family, not knowing whether she is alive or dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 After Yang Qinglian married into the Hu family, because Hu Yin was really good to Yang Qinglian, and her biological mother was imprisoned, she had this weakness. In the hands of the Yang family, Yang Qinglian also began to be restrained. After having a son, the whole person changed a lot. Maybe this has been going on, and Yang Qinglian will go on like this. However, things went against their wishes. Because Beifeng was unable to practice, the old group of Hu parents expelled Beifeng from the family core and sent Beifeng to Longyuan city as an exile. In Yang Qinglian''s opinion, this is the Hu family preparing to take the north wind from their side! This is intolerable! What''s more, she reminds Yang Qinglian of her old self. As a commoner, she was not well received in the Yang family. Starting from her childhood, if she had not had her own mother to protect herself from the wind and rain, she would have been more miserable. At that time, a strong seed was planted in Yang Qinglian''s heart. Yang Qinglian''s later strength depended on her little self-cultivation, and the resources needed were not related to the Yang family. Instead, Yang Qinglian competed with the hundred ethnic groups in the chaotic star territory and seized them bit by bit. This also makes Yang Qinglian in possession of strength, the first reaction is to take her biological mother out of the Yang family. "Mother, Qinglian is now beginning to realize your feelings. As a mother, I think you will understand me?" Yang Qinglian shed a tear and murmured to herself. Yang Qinglian doesn''t know what kind of reaction the Hu family and the Yang family will have after she leaves, nor does she know how the Yang family will treat her imprisoned mother. But Yang Qinglian knows that her son will be OK for the time being, but as time goes on, it''s hard to say. Although the north wind can not practice and will not hinder some people''s way, it is hard to guarantee that no one from the Hu family will take action, especially after he leaves the Hu family. Yang Qinglian is not without enemies in Hu''s family. If she is far away, she will say Hu Buwei''s mother. Who knows if this woman can stand up to her long absence. Everything Yang Qinglian has done is for the sake of the north wind. In Yang Qinglian''s opinion, as long as she is strong enough and powerful enough, there will always be a solution to the problem that the north wind can''t practice. After calming down the unrest in the shashengmen, Yang Qinglian arranged for Zhao Rui, her confidant, to send the strong to bring Beifeng to her. What is the real name of nineteen? I''m afraid no one knows except Zhao Rui and nineteen himself. I only know the code number nineteen, or the title. Nineteen may not be famous in the whole chaotic universe, but in the area around the gate of killing life, nineteen''s name can be described as terrifying. Since the appearance of the 19th movement, no one in the same realm can take the 19 moves from the Qi refining stage to the robbery crossing period! This is the origin of nineteen! Even if there is only the peak in the middle of Dujie, there are more than one Dujie peak that died in the hands of nineteen! Famous, never defeated, cast the reputation of nineteen! This time, nineteen came to meet the return of the little Lord at the order of his adoptive father. Nineteen is just too common. No one can connect nineteen with the period of plunder without a shot. And nineteen is not well known in the chaotic universe. For the boundless world, some people may have heard the name, but they don''t know the information of this person. As a result, nineteen easily entered the boundless world without causing concern. The vast world is very big. If there is no transmission array all over the stars, even if it is the strength of 19, it will take a lot of time to cross the vast Star River and reach the vast star. Under the transmission of the transmission array, it took only three days from stepping into the boundless world to the vast star in the core of the boundless world. "Young master, I don''t know what kind of person he is. It must be amazing to be the son of the headmaster." Nineteen did not rise from the sky, walking step by step on the streets of Longyuan City, thinking silently in my heart. As far as nineteen is concerned, the adoptive father is one''s own heaven. One can often hear the adoptive father''s exclamation about the deeds of the sect leader. However, when Yang Qinglian returned to the shashengmen, Yang Qinglian''s powerful and terrible methods were not surprised to 19, but should have felt. After all, she followed her adoptive father and had heard too much about the door The story of the Lord. Tiger father has no dog son, as the saying goes, dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix, mouse born son can hole. In the 19th century, I''m afraid that the young master is just like the head of the gate. He''s amazing. With nineteen''s mood, I can''t help but also fluctuate at the moment. Nineteen can see clearly that the killing gate is to be handed over to the little master, and he will help the little Lord just as the adoptive father assists the master. The environment of Longyuan city made nineteen not adapt to it. The spirit of heaven and earth was thin, and it was too comfortable. As for the so-called strong man in this city, nineteen did not pay attention to it. "The adoptive father told me to take the little Lord away, but the guard around him was not needed to be kept. However, this place is still the core of the boundless world, so it is not suitable to make too much noise to avoid unnecessary complications."When he came, Zhao Rui had made it clear to 19 in all aspects. There was no doubt that 19 was very powerful. However, 19 was far from enough in dealing with people. There are gains and losses. The amazing talent of a monk doesn''t mean that he can do everything in his life. On the contrary, it is this kind of character that makes nineteen stand out. 19. He is going to take the little Lord away quietly according to his adoptive father''s instructions. As for the guard around the little Lord, he is to imprison him, so as not to let him go. After that, it will be useless to keep it. The strong in the big family will generally leave their life cards in the clan. Once they kill now, I''m afraid the Hu family will know immediately. Nineteen didn''t want to get out of the way, so it didn''t show up. Nineteen is more like a killer. It is easy to conceal one''s accomplishments and body shape. In Longyuan City, nineteen did not believe that they could find their own existence. Outside the courtyard, there are several servants in the Qi refining period to guard. There are not even monks in the golden elixir period in the whole residence. Hu Chao is responsible for the operation of the palace of gods and demons, while Hu Jia is a runner who delivers news, so they are not around Beifeng. Hu Chao and Hu Jia, as the elderly people who have been following the north wind for the longest time, naturally know some of the strength of the north wind. Even though the north wind does not show its real strength in front of the two people on weekdays, they feel depressed every time they face the north wind, which is the essential difference, so that they do not have any idea of resistance. PS: Although the new book is updated along with the fate, it''s a long time since the last update. Next, I''ll write a new book. Well, the new book asks for nothing. It''s the first book that Lao Dao wrote for himself. There will be a third watch, the time may be updated very late, we will get up early tomorrow to see it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 Hu Jia and Hu Chao just felt that the north wind was strong, but they didn''t know how strong it was. But just the tip of the iceberg exposed by the north wind is enough to frighten them. The north wind will not expose its strength at all. In the final analysis, it is still the strength that is respected. Although the north wind gave them a new life and made Hu Jia and Hu Chao achieve the achievements they could not achieve under normal circumstances, but after a long time, people''s hearts are changeable, so it''s hard to guarantee that these two people will not have some thoughts they shouldn''t have. But Beifeng is not afraid that these two people have other thoughts. For Beifeng, even if they have different thoughts, Beifeng is confident enough to suppress them. It''s just that Beifeng is afraid of trouble. Instead of letting these two people have improper thoughts, it''s better to show some strength from the beginning. Under the double insurance of interests and strength, if these two people still look at it If you don''t know the situation, Beifeng will not mind changing two people. For Beifeng, it''s not too easy to create two strong men. Maybe the strong men like wushangxian can''t be cultivated by Beifeng in a short time, but as long as there is enough time, it is not a problem how many monks Beifeng wants to cultivate. Therefore, Hu Jia and Hu Chao did not arrange for the strong to be in the north wind''s house. After all, if the north wind can''t stop it, then the rest of the people will come in vain. They just changed all the servants in the mansion. After strict selection, the new group of servants knew what to do and what not to do. Hu Jia took two young men, a man and a woman, into the mansion. This was what the north wind had ordered. Among them, the young girl is the inborn Taoist body, which is the most suitable constitution for the cultivation system. The speed of practice is enough to make countless people desperate. If such a constitution is found by some major schools, it is enough for the ancestors at the level of the supreme immortal to accept themselves as their disciples. The innate Daoism is really unique. It is even more difficult for ordinary people to cultivate themselves in the celestial realm, but it is very simple for the innate Taoist style. Basically, as long as the monks who grow up in the innate Dao style, they will eventually step into the supreme immortal. The other teenager, however, seems to be ordinary and has nothing to show off. However, there is a terrible force in his body. After observing the teenager in a complicated way, he leads him into the palace of gods and demons. According to the one who was in his infancy, this force appeared twice in three years, each time after the death of the teenager. Yes, the friar in his infancy confirmed that he was really dead, but when the boy died, the great power in his body would recover. Once again, the strength and even the physique of the youngsters are changing! When Hu Jia took the young girl into the mansion, he did not feel the existence of nineteen. Nineteen also put his eyes on the girl. From the perspective of nineteen, how can we not see the girl''s constitution. "It''s strange that a monk, who is at the peak of the spiritual realm, comes here to do something? In addition, the adoptive father said that the young master was not found with the two top monks of the Hu family in Yuan infant period Nineteen murmured to himself and was powerful enough to cover the whole mansion. He did not find the two monks who guarded the little Lord as his adoptive father said. "Well, since you can''t do your job well, what''s the use of you?" Nineteen''s heart hummed coldly, and his anger rose. In nineteen''s eyes, it was a joke that these two primiparas wanted to hide their perception. The only possibility was that the two guardians were not in the mansion at the moment. In 19''s opinion, these two guards are for the protection of the young master. They dare to neglect their duties. They are really damned. Nineteen was full of anger in her heart, but she did not show her figure. She followed Hu Jia step by step, but Hu Jia didn''t feel it. Following Hu Jia, Shijiu didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he had to be on guard against this person''s disadvantage to the little Lord. This distance was enough to make 19 kill a statue during the robbery period. As for Hu Jia''s only one worship, he was not paid attention to. "Palace master, my subordinates have brought them." Hu Jia stopped outside a courtyard, bowed and bowed. But the young and the young girl did not know who they were going to see before, but when they saw Hu Jia''s respect, they were also clever in learning Hu Jia''s salute. "Come in." A voice sounded in the void. Hujia was relieved, straightened up and entered with the boy and the girl. And nineteen is a frown, "palace master?" We should know that the names of the palace master and the gate master are not called at will in the boundless world. At least, the monks who have passed through the robbery period are qualified to establish aristocratic families. "See the palace master." Hu Jia was very respectful to the north wind. After entering the courtyard, he again saluted the youth by the lake. Hu Jia knew who gave her what she had now. Without the palace master, she would not have her present self. The north wind can give Hu Jia and other people the interests they want, and has enough strength to suppress everything they refuse to accept. From the beginning to the end, Hu Jia did not dare to think carefully. Some of them were just grateful and awed by Beifeng.This is the way to resist the emperor for a long time. Only grace can make people appreciate for a while, but after calming down, this kind of kindness will dissipate and be replaced by greed for interests. But the north wind had all kinds of conditions, so Hu Jia did not dare to have any thoughts. The north wind holds a fishing rod, does not care about the dirt on the ground, and is staring at the lake. It seems that nothing can attract the attention of the north wind more than the lake in front of him. When Hu Jia saw this, she did not speak again. Instead, she stood with her hands down, her eyes lowered, and she waited quietly. Teenagers and girls also did not speak, secretly looking at the north wind. In the understanding of teenagers and girls, the existence of bringing themselves back to the palace of gods and demons is very strong, and the strong ones who bring themselves back to the palace of gods and demons are also respectful when facing Hu Jia. But now in the eyes of young people and young girls, they are so respectful to the young man in front of them. With their knowledge, they don''t know how strong the north wind is, so that Hu Jia can be so respectful. Teenagers and girls are only thirteen or four years old. At this age, ordinary children are naturally still in a muddle and don''t know anything, but everything is so curious. It is not known whether there are people who are born to know it, but the two children are not ordinary people. One is born with Tao and the other is more strange. Their minds are extremely mature. Knowing that this was their chance, they did not show any difference at all. They stood behind Hu Jia honestly. "Is this the little Lord? Sure enough, the son of the headmaster is not comparable to ordinary people! " Nineteen is also a hidden figure. He looks at the north wind in a dark way. Although nineteen feels that the little Lord feels strange to him, it seems that he has no accomplishments in his body, but he makes nineteen people stab in the back. Can let a God peak, respectfully incomparable waiting, and has not the slightest complaint, nineteen more believe in their own intuition, little Lord is absolutely different! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 "Crash!" The fish line stretched straight, and the calm lake rippled, and a fish was struggling. The north wind slowly picked up the fish and put it in the straw basket. The fish was not ordinary, but a great tonic for ordinary monks. It was very precious, but in the eyes of Beifeng, it was just ordinary food. "The innate Tao is really extraordinary. Come forward." The north wind looked at the girl with a smile and waved to the girl. "Go ahead." The girl hesitated and took a look at Hu Jia. Hu Jia nodded and motioned the girl to go. The congenital Dao style, known as the most suitable constitution for cultivation, also has research value for the north wind. As for the potential of the congenital Dao body, it is not regarded by the north wind. What the north wind needs is a deeper understanding of the world. Therefore, whether it''s Kung Fu, history, or a variety of special physique, it can get something from it. The girl was a little uneasy to approach, did not know what was waiting for her, pursed her lips, like a timid deer. "Don''t be afraid, empty your mind, and now start to operate the skill." The north wind has no malice on the girl, but only observes the structure of the girl''s special constitution. Since the congenital Taoist body is the most suitable constitution for this realm, then the Constitution itself is the most consistent with the world. The sound of the north wind fell on the girl''s ears, as if there was a kind of magic, which made the girl calm down. According to the north wind, she began to practice Kung Fu. Naturally, this is a little skill of spiritual power. How terrifying the spirit of the north wind is, it is only a little scattered and overflowing, which is not what girls can resist. With the north wind''s true spirit manifesting, the girl''s everything in the north wind''s eyes is nowhere to hide. With the north wind''s understanding of the girl''s constitution, the north wind''s cognition of this field has become more and more perfect. "It''s 90 percent, but it''s only 10 percent short. Once the final 10 percent is completed, I''ll be able to break through to the top in an instant." Take a deep breath, the north wind will withdraw the true spirit, let the girl stop practice, in the girl''s eyes, let her retreat. Hu Jia didn''t know what the palace master was doing, but she was wise not to ask. What she should know would naturally let her know. Beifeng once again put his eyes on the young man behind Hu Jia. When he saw the young man''s first glance, his mind trembled. In a trance, it seemed that there was an incomparably great existence. It rose from the youth''s body and became more and more huge, occupying the whole world of Beifeng! "Hum!" In Hu Jia''s face of consternation, the north wind suddenly snorted, taking the north wind as the center, a terrible breath rose, the space around the north wind was broken, and the terrible force broke out from the north wind''s body, and instantly soared into the sky! "Boom!" Heaven and earth changed color. The sky, which had been clear for thousands of miles, suddenly became overcast, and countless thick thunder swam away. The power of terror, which is as dazzling as Tianwei, covers the whole Longyuan city. It seems that it will fall down and destroy everything in the next moment! No matter how long Yuan City is, it is on the node of aura. There is a terrible array in the city, which is not obvious in ordinary days. But at the critical moment, when the large array is revived, it has the power to kill the ordinary robbery period! The integration of attack and defense makes Longyuan city solid, while Tianxian city is even more terrifying. You can''t break it if you don''t get out of it! The great battle of Longyuan city is just recovering, and the next moment is directly destroyed by this terrible force above the sky! The big array is directly broken! The pressure of terror fell from the sky, and countless people''s eyes were full of horror and horror. However, in Longyuan City, these small families at most have the ancestors of the golden elixir period. Even if the city Lord''s house has an imperial garrison, the city master is only in the early days of Yuanying. Facing the power to destroy the whole Longyuan City, it is too insignificant. In the mansion where the north wind is located, the terrifying pressure makes the space here seem to be the essence, and the earth is broken inch by inch. "This force?" Nineteen didn''t know why the good little Lord suddenly broke out, but it didn''t prevent nineteen from looking at the north wind with fanatical eyes. In front of this terrible force, the nineteen felt like a boat in the sea, with no resistance at all. When this terrible force was about to parachute to Longyuan City, it suddenly dissipated. The huge force, which was shrouded in despair, dissipated quietly, leaving countless people happy. Countless people did not know what had happened, but it did not hinder their fear. Countless friars were preparing to run away and were unwilling to stay in this dangerous place. There were long lines outside the square where the transmission array was located. Some small families took their families with them to leave. They took refuge and came back after safety. In the mansion, the north wind''s face appeared abnormal redness, some shortness of breath, a pair of eyes staring at the youth''s body, full of fear. "Palace master!" Hu Jia woke up from the terror of the north wind, and his face was startled. Although he knew that the palace master was strong, now Hu Jia knew how strong the palace master was!Just momentum can change the sky. If the terrible power is lowered, I''m afraid the whole Longyuan city will be erased! "No harm, interesting!" If the north wind found a piece of jade, his eyes burning at a confused young man, waved his hand to signal that Hu Jia didn''t need to panic. "Enter into samsara like me, but reincarnate, but there is no existence that can erase its power?" The north wind thought silently that the power in the youth was too terrible, even compared with his heyday, it was only strong but not weak, but the state of the youth seemed to be some wrong. Beifeng has entered the suspected underworld and even saw the existence of reincarnation. Even if it is constrained by this great force, let''s call it reincarnation, but the north wind has not been eroded the essence of the true spirit and gods and demons, which is why the power of the north wind is restored. But now in front of this young man, the north wind is feeling more powerful than his own body in the heyday of the power, but the boy himself is ignorant, seems to have no memory, this is obviously abnormal! Even though Beifeng has experienced reincarnation, it has not been obliterated by the essence of the true spirit and the gods and demons. What Beifeng perceives is that the power in the youth is even stronger than that in his heyday. According to the reason, such existence will immediately restore the memory of the previous life, and the strength will also recover quickly, not as it is now. "The world is really becoming more and more interesting. Do you want to cooperate with Yin and yang to occupy this world completely?" The north wind is deep in thought. There are so many secrets in the world that the north wind can''t help trying to find out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 After careful consideration of the feasibility, the north wind finally gave up the idea and made a big fortune secretly. The situation in this world is different from that of the immortal star. First of all, the world is very strong, only one notch weaker than the black star. Judging from the world''s exclusion of foreign forces, even if the north wind calls for the emperor''s Taiyi and others, I''m afraid it will make them fight the streets. Being suppressed by the world, one''s own strength can not be fully exerted. In addition, there are more than one people who are out of the realm in this world. In this way, it is fantastic to want to copy on the immortal star. However, if there are too few people coming back, they will not be able to escape? Not to say too much, just need to walk out of the realm of transcendence, that is also endless trouble, enough to leave countless hidden dangers, it is not worth it, as their own slow development in this field. These ideas only come to mind in the north wind for a moment, and then they are rejected by the north wind. "Hujia." The north wind was meditative and opened his mouth after a long time. "I''m here! What do you want from the palace master? " Hu Jia straightened his back and said solemnly. "These two people are indeed good seedlings. The resources they need are fully supplied and Hu Chao is trained by himself." The north wind told them that both of them were extraordinary. As long as the resources were enough, they would step into the fairyland world, which was almost certain. The other youth is suspected to be reincarnated by a great monk, with great potential. In the view of Beifeng, it is more powerful than the innate Daoism. After all, the only way to cultivate Hu''s palace is to cultivate the super powerful in person. Even for Hu Chao, Beifeng is not too satisfied. In short, although Hu Chao and Hu Jia break through their accomplishments very quickly, but in fact, according to Beifeng''s estimation, they are crossing the peak of robbery. It''s hard to break through to the fairyland world! Unless there is a chance to go against the sky, or the north wind, regardless of the cost of daoyundan, will pile up their accomplishments, otherwise, crossing the peak is already their limit. "My subordinates take orders!" Hu Jia bowed and bowed. Then she looked at the boy and the girl and said, "this is the master of my magic palace. Now the master has given you two days of great opportunity. Thank you very much!" The boy and the girl did not hesitate, kneeling on their knees, "I thank the palace master for his kindness!" "Get up and practice. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to me once a year." Beifeng nodded. Both of them have extraordinary potential. I''m afraid that Hu Chao will have nothing to teach them soon. After they grow up, Beifeng can help themselves, so they don''t mind spending some energy on training them. Hu Jia saw these in his eyes. The palace of gods and Demons beckons its disciples every three years. Every disciple needs to be invited by official members to enter the palace. In the past hundred years, many so-called Tianjiao have been recruited, but they are not taken seriously by Beifeng. Now, looking at the north wind''s attitude towards them, Hu Jia secretly wrote down that they were valued by the palace master. They could not go back to the palace of gods and Demons except for some mistakes. They also needed to tell the others. In Hu Jia''s opinion, if there is no accident, these two people will be the candidates to replace Hu Chao in controlling the Shenmo palace instead of Beifeng. Beifeng nodded and trusted Hu Chao and Hu Jia. Just as Hu Jia was about to leave in the north wind with her young girl, the north wind''s face was full of fun and looked at the open space behind Hu Jia. "When are you going to stay? Are you not going to stay for dinner Hu Jia was stunned at first, and then she was shocked. She turned around suddenly and looked at the open space several feet away from her. Hu Jia''s face was gloomy, but also full of fear and anger. Who started to follow him from when, so close, but with his own strength, he didn''t find out at all. How strong is the strength of the comer? Hu Jia didn''t doubt that the north wind would make a mistake. Since the palace Master said that there was someone, then there must be someone. After seeing the strength of the north wind, Hu Jia had no other ideas, and respected the north wind. "My subordinates paid a visit to the little Lord, and came to meet him at the order of his mother." Nineteen also did not have the slightest fluke, after just perceiving the strength of the north wind''s terror, he did not think that the north wind would cheat himself at the moment. Nineteen is very confident in his hidden ability, but now he is discovered by the north wind, which is also reasonable. As a result, nineteen also emerged from the empty air, kneeling on one knee and speaking respectfully. Hu Jia was shocked. There was someone who was so close to him. How strong was he? "Well?" The north wind was stunned. Unexpectedly, nineteen would give such an answer. After a long silence, he waved his hand and let Hu Jia leave with the young girl first. "Get up and talk." After Hu Jia three people leave, looking at 19 who is still on one knee, the north wind makes nineteen get up.With the strength of Beifeng, Beifeng had already been found by Beifeng when he stepped into the courtyard on the 19th day. However, Beifeng thought that nineteen was sent by the Hu family, perhaps for Yang Qinglian, or even for himself. Therefore, he didn''t care. He didn''t even mind letting nineteen hear about the God and devil palace. It was because Beifeng was confident enough that even if he heard this, Beifeng had enough confidence News, do not want to escape in their own hands. Even if the dead know more, they can''t speak, can''t they? Let nineteen hear all the time, but also because the north wind did not feel any killing opportunity, otherwise it would have been a slap to death. Nineteen is very strong, and the cultivation of martial arts is also very special. When facing the opponents in the same realm, nineteen can often kill them with the power of destroying the weak. However, the strength of nineteen can not compete with the supreme immortal. Beifeng looks complicated, but in an instant, Beifeng has already known who sent the man in front of him. "Little Lord, the mistress has been in charge of the killing gate again, and now she is waiting for the little Lord in the chaotic star field." 19. It is extremely respectful. There is nothing unnatural about it. Having such a powerful young master is the blessing of the gate of killing life. Beifeng has already guessed a lot of things, and can''t help laughing bitterly. Yang Qinglian is really fierce. She can be called a heroine. How can Beifeng not know the danger of the chaos star region, but Yang Qinglian has a firm foothold in the chaos star region. From the person in front of her, you can see that Yang Qinglian is not bad in the chaos star region. At the same time, Beifeng also knows that Yang Qinglian did all this for her own sake. It was because she was expelled from the family core by the Hu family that Yang Qinglian went to the chaos star region and started her old business again. As soon as she got a firm foothold, she immediately sent someone to take her away. PS: No, if there is a third shift, Lao Dao will indicate it at the end of the chapter when the first shift is made. If there is no indication, it is two shifts, so don''t wait any longer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 To know is to know, but Beifeng didn''t want to go to chaos star domain first. For chaos star domain, Beifeng also has some understanding. It is a place outside the law, without any rules. In principle, if you go to chaos star domain, you can do things freely. But the problem comes. Beifeng doesn''t need to do anything. He just wants to get up and develop. He just needs to let the disciples of the Shenmo palace collect abandoned Daoyun stones. He just needs to look at the skills every day and practice Dan. In addition, the rest of the resources in the chaotic star domain are rich, but Tao Yun stone is extremely rare. In terms of the efficiency of collecting Tao Yun stone, how can it compare with the vast star in the center of the boundless world? Although the Dao Yun stone above the Cang mang star has been basically mined out, there are countless great families on the Cang mang star, and the families live in the town. The consumption of Daoyun stones by these great aristocratic families and zongmen is an astronomical figure every day, and these Daoyun stones are all big aristocratic families, and the strong ones of zongmen send the vast stars from the rest of the stars. As long as there are many great aristocratic families on the vast star, there will be countless Daoyun stones sent into the boundless star from the rest of the stars. "You go back. I don''t want to go to chaos yet." The north wind thought, or decided to stay on the stars. "This Nineteen hesitated. The order he received was to take him back with him, but he didn''t want to follow him. If the strength of the little Lord is not enough, it will be easy to do. You can use the strong force to force the little master to leave. But now I feel the terrible power of the little master. Nineteen has no doubt that if he dares to take the little Lord with him by strong force, he will be killed by the little Lord on the spot. "Go back. When it''s time, I''ll go." The north wind looked at the dilemma of nineteen, no doubt ordered. "Yes, my subordinates!" Nineteen that a cold face, is also rare, there are other expressions, full of bitter smile, but finally or accept orders. Can''t help, look at the appearance of the little Lord, full of determination, certainly will not go back with their own, want to use strong but also can''t fight, is it difficult to really stay to have a meal? "Little Lord, I''ll leave." Nineteen left with reluctance. Out of the mansion, nineteen looked up at the sky, and a melancholy look appeared in his eyes. "The young master is the real Tianjiao. No, it is beyond Tianjiao''s description to have such achievements in a hundred years. If anyone says that I am Tianjiao, I will not kill him." Nineteen is recognized as Tianjiao by the whole shashengmen. Though he has been practicing for only a thousand years, he can kill the peak of jiejie. He is most likely to break through the limitless existence. After listening to too many words, nineteen is not belittled. He is Tianjiao and has his own pride. Until now, nineteen has been hit hard. This time, the task for nineteen is completely a dead end, in a hurry to come and leave in a hurry. Within a dark red star in the chaos star field, there is an indescribable beast corpse crawling on the earth. This fierce beast does not know what kind it is, only the white skeleton stands up, half of its body is buried under the surface of the stars, and the killing gate is built on this huge fierce animal skeleton. The killing gate is located under the skeleton of this fierce beast. It goes deep into the earth. It is extremely huge. All the disciples who come and go are heinous. If you find one at will, you will not be wronged. This is not only true of the shashengmen, but also of the famous forces in the whole chaotic star field platoon. This is the case with the so-called hero and enemy. There are no good people or bad people in an absolute sense. "See you, nineteen!" Walking in the passageway made by Mi Jin, you can see thick white bones from time to time, and there are people saluting to nineteen from time to time. Nineteen is also used to it, but coldly nods in response. All the way, he went into the deepest part of the gate of killing life, a palace made of bronze god gold. In the palace, Zhao Rui and Yang Qinglian have been waiting here, but Yang Qinglian is very concerned about this matter. When she entered the star on the 19th, she already knew it. In addition to Zhao Rui and Yang Qinglian, only 19 of them knew the existence of the north wind. Yang Qinglian also thought about whether it was a good thing to send her son to the chaos star region. After all, chaos star field is not a good place, and the people who kill the life gate are not good people. If the north wind can practice, then Yang Qinglian will not be so entangled. However, the north wind can not practice, and it is difficult to convince the public. However, after deep thinking, Yang Qinglian finally decided to take the north wind to her side. It was dangerous here, but as long as she was there, it was enough to protect the north wind. On the contrary, on the vast stars, for the north wind, it is the crisis. "Master, don''t be impatient. Nineteen is a very prudent child." Zhao Rui looked at Yang Qinglian, whose face was not right.Nineteen is Zhao Rui''s pride. What makes Zhao Rui proud is that he adopted this child. "Hoo!" Yang Qinglian also realized that she had lost her temper. However, Yang Qinglian could not be surprised by the collapse of the sky in other things. However, Yang Qinglian could not be calm in this matter. "My subordinates see the palace master and see the adoptive father." And when he entered the great hall, he saluted them. "Why did you come back alone? Where is my son?" Yang Qinglian lost her temper, only nineteen came back, but her son didn''t come back. Was something wrong? The atmosphere of terror pervaded the whole bronze temple. Yang Qinglian''s eyes were filled with endless evil spirit. The root of the green silk from the root down, began to turn into blood red, a red skirt floating. "If my subordinates are not good at doing things well, please punish the adoptive father and the headmaster." Nineteen lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "the little Lord doesn''t want to come back with me." Hearing the words on the 19th, Yang Qinglian immediately trembled. She felt that the sky was falling, but she didn''t expect that nineteen had a big gasp. "What''s the matter? Why is the little Lord unwilling to come back?" Zhao Rui was worried about Yang Qinglian''s state. Just now, Zhao Rui was so worried about Yang Qinglian''s state that he almost let Zhao Rui blow up his hair. At the moment, he asked 19. "The little Lord said that he didn''t want to come back yet. When it was time, he would come back." Nineteen one faces full of tangles. "Mischievous, this trip is to let you welcome the little Lord to come back. The little Lord does not want to, so you come back?" Zhao Rui looked at Yang Qinglian, who was staring at him. He felt that his old face was a little hot. Just now, Zhao Rui told the headmaster that nineteen was a proper child. As a result, he was beaten in the face. Yang Qinglian is full of worry, "it is too dangerous for the little Lord to stay in the boundless star. If you go again, you must bring the little master back. If the little master doesn''t want to, you can forcibly bring it back." Under the gaze of Yang Qinglian and Zhao Rui, they are indifferent to each other and their faces are full of tangles. They snort for a long time, and a sentence comes out of their mouth: "my subordinate is not the opponent of the little master..." PS: there are three shifts today. The third shift should be around 12:30. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 Yang Qinglian is a silly face, are you teasing me? How about her son? Yang Qinglian is still a little forced to count. In Yang Qinglian''s eyes, although her son is very perfect, it can not cover up the fact that her son can not practice. But now, a monk who can kill the peak of the robbery in 19 moves solemnly tells himself that he is not his son''s opponent, which makes Yang Qinglian feel absurd. In addition to Yang Qinglian, even Zhao Rui didn''t know anything about Beifeng''s inability to practice. Although he was surprised that Beifeng had such strength at a young age, Zhao Rui believed it. In addition to his strong cultivation talent, his son was in a mess. It was impossible to lie. "The little Lord has such strength. It''s my blessing to kill the family!" Zhao Rui is still sighing, knowing that he is an adopted son who seems indifferent, but is actually full of pride. Now even nineteen feel ashamed of the little master. Zhao Rui has been thinking about how strong the little Lord is, is it the peak of the robbery, or is it the fairyland? "At the young master''s age, the supreme immortal should not be possible. It''s just crossing the peak of robbery. But even if it''s the peak of crossing robbery, it''s amazing. Its combat power is even stronger than that of nineteen." Zhao Rui was thinking silently. And Yang Qinglian is from the muddled force to return to God, "you say not too little Lord?" "Yes, his subordinates are far from the opponent of the little Lord." Nineteen didn''t know why the headmaster''s face was so strange, but when he thought of the desperate power of a mole ant in the face of Tianwei, nineteen answered. "Are you sure you saw the little Lord?" In Yang Qinglian''s heart, countless guesses arise. Is it that her son has been killed? What 19 saw was actually a strong man in his own son''s skin, in order to wait for himself to throw himself into the net? It''s no wonder that Yang Qinglian thinks too much. It''s really 19, which is too exaggerated. When I left, my son was not able to practice, but in just a hundred years, I had not taken the final step to step into the realm of supreme immortality, but my son was able to defeat nineteen? In the past hundred years since I left, maybe my son has a chance to practice, but it is not so fast? In the past 100 years, many monks may have broken through from the Qi refining period to the foundation construction stage, and if they are more talented, they will break through to Yuanying. However, their son''s practice from the beginning, and in a hundred years, a great monk who was able to kill the robbers would feel inferior. This is too exaggerated. "My subordinates are proficient in assassination. They are very sensitive to all kinds of breath. Even the supreme immortal can''t hide from his subordinates in such a short time." Nineteen deep voice said, this is the ability of their own survival, can make such a big reputation, is by hiding, and changing the breath of the whole person. When she went to the boundless world, in order to be sure, Yang Qinglian gave nineteen one of her son''s blood essence. If someone really changed his face, or even took away the body of the young master and changed his soul breath, he could not be undetected by nineteen under such close contact. In this way, 19 conceited, even the supreme immortal is not as good as himself! Yang Qinglian is deep in thought. For the ability of nineteen, Yang Qinglian still trusts her very much. But the question comes, how does her son become so strong? Zhao Rui and nineteen at the moment, even if they were slow to respond, they could see something wrong, "master, but what''s wrong?" Zhao Rui couldn''t help asking. "My son can''t practice at all." Yang Qinglian said quietly. And Zhao Rui and nineteen smell speech body is a stiff, especially nineteen, the face is full of a pair of you are teasing me expression. "Nineteen, are you sure you''re seeing a little master?" Zhao Rui also couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. He asked nineteen with a guilty heart. This is the son of the headmaster. Does the master know whether his son can practice? According to the headmaster, a hundred years ago, the young master was still unable to practice. Now, in the blink of an eye, his son-in-law says that he can''t beat him too much. Although this is a world of practice, it''s not scientific, but do you want to talk about the basic law of practicing truth? "The adoptive father, the child is willing to guarantee his life, and there is no mistake. Unless the supreme being is out of the realm, he can''t hide from him!" Nineteen is also muddled. Can''t we practice? If it was not for the little master''s good temper that he didn''t make the first move when he entered the mansion, nineteen doubted whether he could still stand here to speak. I feel aggrieved... "Don''t worry. Before, I just didn''t want to practice. As long as I wanted to practice, I couldn''t wait to cross my fingers." I don''t know why, Yang Qinglian remembered what her son said to her. "Is it true that my son said it?" Yang Qinglian feels that she is living in her dream, which is not true. As a mother, who doesn''t want her son to succeed, but she is often more disappointed.Yang Qinglian is the same, but when her son is really Jackie Chan, he feels a little unreal. "If it''s really like what my son said, it''s really terrible. Has there ever been such a person like my son in the boundless world? If so, isn''t it possible for my son to have a glimpse of the supreme realm? " Yang Qinglian is both happy and uneasy. She is happy that her son is detached, but she is worried about the small chance that nineteen will not see any flaws. "No, I''m going to make sure myself. If my son is really detached, then I can rest assured." Yang Qinglian can''t help but start now, but she is still patient. If my son can really practice, as strong as 19 said, I don''t need to worry about his son''s comfort any more. He can do nothing to worry about the Hu family and Yang family. In the past, because of the mousetrap, there were old people at the top and small ones at the bottom. Especially, her son couldn''t practice before. Yang Qinglian worried that if she failed, her son''s fate would be extremely miserable. But now everything is different. When his son grows up, he can beat nineteen. He says that although the star field is large, his son can survive wherever he goes. He has no worries about his future. He has done his duty as a mother. Then he goes all out to break through to the fairyland and fulfill his responsibility as a child. Yang Qinglian did not forget that her mother was still imprisoned in the Yang family. As for the Hu family, Yang Qinglian''s feelings towards the Hu family are very complex. After they married into the Hu family, the elders of the Hu family, even the ancestors of the Hu family, who were immortal beings, deprived themselves of their chance. They were called the Hu family. In order to save Yang Qinglian and Yang Qinglian''s mother from the hands of the Yang family, the Yang family only imprisoned her mother, The Hu family also paid a huge price. If it had not been deprived of the opportunity by the Hu family, she would have entered the fairyland world. How could she have been stuck in the great completion of the robbery and had not been allowed to enter for thousands of years. If only this had been the case, Yang Qinglian would not have had too much evil thoughts towards the Hu family, but these damned old things actually wanted to take their son away from him It''s time to kill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 If it wasn''t for now, I''m afraid Yang Qinglian would have returned to the stars. And Zhao Rui on one side is still carefully asking 19, "what, you mean the little Lord didn''t give you a hand at all, just the overflowing energy can''t make you resist?" "Yes, at that time, I was hiding my body and entered the residence of the little Lord. I didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, a terrible force broke out from the young master''s body. Just unconscious energy spilled over and destroyed the city protection array in an instant. If the little Lord didn''t take back the strength in time, I''m afraid the whole city would be wiped out." Nineteen said solemnly, thinking of that power, or some fear. "It is absolutely not the strength to cross the peak, it is absolutely the supreme immortal, and even in the supreme immortal, it is not the bottom." Zhao Rui only thought that the little master shot, defeated 19, but did not think that the fact was like this. Zhao Rui''s own strength is only the peak of crossing the heist, but he still has his family background and knowledge. He will realize that such a force is definitely not a robbery period. If he crosses the robbery period, it will be enough to fight against immortals retrogradely! The existence of such a little master is a kind of dependence for the whole killing gate. In the chaos star realm, forces like shishengmen can''t even rank in the top 1000. The forces in the top 1000 are stronger than those in shashengmen. Maybe the forces have the details left by the existence of the supreme immortals, such as magic weapons and arrays, or they have many peaks of crossing the loot, or they just have the supreme immortals sitting in the town. Compared with these forces, the details of the shashengmen are still too shallow, and the peak of Dujie is only about 10 places, which is far from the top ones. "Well, that''s all. I''ll confirm it myself. It''s only the three of me who know about it. It can''t be spread out." Yang Qinglian stopped this topic. Even if she really confirmed that the man who could easily suppress 19 was her own son, Yang Qinglian was not prepared to involve her son in her revenge. As a mother, what she wants to see is the healthy growth of her son, not to follow her into the whirlpool and revenge for herself. Yang Qinglian knows the details of the Hu family. On the surface, there is only one supreme immortal, but actually there are four Supreme immortals. Three of them are in the early stage, but one is the strength of the supreme immortal in the middle stage. As for the Yang family, there are only two supreme immortals in the family. However, both of them are in the middle stage of the supreme immortals. What''s more terrifying is the details of the Yang family. Although the Yang family has never been out of the realm of transcendence, it has been infinitely close to the existence of transcendence! It''s only half a step to enter the transcendental realm. In the world where the supreme immortal can''t emerge, it oppresses the whole era. However, it is not clear why suddenly there is no news. Some people say that it is the achievement of transcendence, regardless of the world''s affairs, others say that it is a breakthrough failure and has fallen. However, this did not hinder the Yang family''s strength. There had been such a strong person in the ancestors, and the Yang family had a very high status. It was said that even if there was a great aristocratic family in the later period of the supreme immortal, the clan was not willing to have an evil relationship with the Yang family. Yang Qinglian also knows how small the chance of revenge is, but Yang Qinglian will not give up. No matter for her mother who was imprisoned or for her to take a bad breath for herself, Yang Qinglian will do it even though it is difficult and dangerous. However, Yang Qinglian will not involve her son. The Yang family and Hu family are like two mountains suppressed on her head. Yang Qinglian can hardly see the hope of revenge. How can such a dangerous thing involve her son. In the secret realm of the Yang family, two supreme immortals are sitting opposite each other, enjoying the tea. This secret place is the top priority of the Yang family. Non lineage people are not allowed to enter it. What is the lineage? The main room is out of the direct line, of course, it does not rule out that some common people are really too amazing. An exception was given to the status of his lineage, and Yang Qinglian had the opportunity to enter. These two middle-aged men are full of Tao Yun, which is just like the essence. If the ordinary friars see these two people, they will be filled with exclamations. It seems that they are no more than 1.8 meters. However, standing in front of them, ordinary monks will find that they are so small, and the two supreme immortals are as big as a planet! The two people look happy and contented. There seems to be nothing wrong with them. But if Yang Qinglian is here, they will be shocked to find that one of them is the ancestor of the Yang family and the other is the ancestor of the Hu family. We should know that in order to protect Yang Qinglian and her mother, the Hu family paid a high price, but their relationship with the Yang family fell into a freezing point. How could the two ancestors be so harmonious at this moment. What Yang Qinglian didn''t expect was that among the Hu family and Yang family, the strongest one was the middle stage of the supreme immortal. However, the two supreme immortals sitting together now clearly existed in the later stage of the supreme immortal! In fact, what people don''t know is that the Yang family and the Hu family are actually from the same origin. How many years ago, there were two arrogant gods in the Yang family and they fought with each other. Finally, both of them reached the late stage of supreme immortality. However, because of their different ideas, they were both extremely terrifying. Together with many family elders, their clansmen were divided into two groups, fight both with open and secret means.As a result, although the strength of the Yang family at that time was unprecedentedly strong, there was also a crisis of collapse. Fortunately, one of them finally overcame the other and avoided the death struggle of the Yang family. However, the defeated ancestor left with some of the Yang family''s clansmen and went into anonymity to create the so-called Hu family lineage. This is also considered as a cunning rabbit''s three grottoes, so as to avoid the inevitable disaster of the Yang family, thus breaking the blood. The Hu family and the Yang family did not sever contact, but the relationship between the two families is only known by a very small number of high-level people. The two families share the same vein. There is no friendship on the surface, but they complement each other secretly. "What''s the matter? Is the fruit not ripe yet?" Yang''s grandfather asked Hu''s, and his eyes flashed with wisdom. It seemed that nothing could be hidden in front of him. "Soon, the inheritance of liudao xianzun is not so simple. Now her obsession is more and more powerful, but it is not enough. The mother is still there, and the son is still alive. Only when her obsession reaches its peak and destroys it, can her temperament change greatly and become a kind of existence with no desire or desire, which is close to the way of heaven. Only then can she open up the last of the six immortals Heritage. " The ancestors of the Hu family have a smile on their faces and expectations in their eyes. The inheritance of liudao xianzun, the strength of liudao xianzun is half step transcendence. Even the Daoguo is condensed. It''s a pity that before the cultivation can be transformed, it meets the enemy of life and death, which leads to the fall of liudao xianzun. The teacher of liudao xianzun is a real transcendent state, and in the transcendence state, it is also the existence of overlord level! The ancestors of the Hu family and the Yang family were indeed in the middle of the supreme immortal. It was because of the great opportunity deprived by Yang Qinglian that the cultivation of the ancestors of the Hu family and Yang family in the middle period of the supreme immortal was broken through! But just the previous several layers of inheritance have already let the Yang family taste the sweetness, as for the final inheritance will have what? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 The inheritance of liudaoxianzun has greatly increased the strength of the Yang family and the Hu family. There are nine layers of inheritance. When Yang Qinglian got the inheritance, it consumed the resources of the first three layers in the inheritance. The Yang family and the Hu family set up a bureau to deprive the Yang Qinglian of the inheritance, and then opened five layers of inheritance, from which a lot of resources were obtained. These resources made the three ancestors of Yang family and Hu family break through to the later stage of the supreme immortal. The Yang family and the Hu family add up, there are six ancestors who have the existence of supreme immortals. Nowadays, among the six supreme immortals, three are the later stage, and the other three are in the initial stage, which is infinitely close to the middle stage. If the Yang family and the Hu family are combined, they will be a powerful force in the whole boundless world. The power of the supreme immortal in the later period is very strong. If you put it on the black star, you will probably control about 900 heavenly ways. However, the supreme immortal is the one who has completely controlled the way of heaven. It belongs to the existence that can break through the realm at any time. "It''s a pity that I would not have done this if the boy hadn''t been so stubborn and bent on betraying his family." The immortal ancestor of the Yang family sighed. "Who would have thought that a mere woman''s body would be inherited by the six immortals. Unfortunately, if we didn''t want to betray Yang''s family, we would certainly train her with all our strength." The ancestor of the Hu family also shook his head. If they had a choice, they would not come up with such a bad strategy. Since they can satisfy the inheritance of the six immortals, then it shows that Yang Qinglian has something extraordinary, which is not seen by them. Yang Qinglian''s future can be described as a bright future. If they had a choice, they would not treat Yang Qinglian like this. They know that although the breakthrough speed is very fast now, they have reached the late stage of the supreme immortal, but they also understand their own situation. They may be stuck in the later stage of the supreme immortal in their whole life. The more practice comes, the less dependence on resources, because there are few resources to help them improve. In the later stage of the supreme immortal, it is hopeless for them to break through again. Yang Qinglian, however, is different. It can be recognized by the six immortals, which shows that Yang Qinglian''s potential is far greater than the ancestors of the Yang family. Yang Qinglian''s fault is to want to break away from the family and break with the family. In this way, how can the Yang family tolerate it! Of course, the Yang family hopes that there will be a strong one like the ancestors in the Yang family, and even more, they hope that there will be a chance for a real super strong person. But Yang Qinglian''s appearance, let these old folks see the hope, but Yang Qinglian is determined to leave the family, this let these saw a glimmer of dawn how the old folks can tolerate. In this case, don''t blame the Yang family for its ruthlessness and ruthlessness. Instead of letting Yang Qinglian, the future strongman, leave the family behind, it is better to kill it and leave the inheritance in the Yang family! "The inheritance of the six immortals needs the state of mind to be wireless close to the way of heaven, and the strength needs to reach the level of the supreme immortal before it can be opened. It will not take long." The old ancestor of the Yang family murmured to himself that it was time to close the net for a long time. "Don''t be careless. The more we are at this time, the more we should be vigilant and be careful of any changes. After all, it is the inheritance of the six immortals. Who knows whether there will be successors left by the six immortals." Hu''s ancestors began to remind. "Don''t worry, with the details left by our ancestors, even if it is the last level of inheritance of the six immortals, it also needs a process of strengthening, and there will be no trouble." The ancestors of the Yang family didn''t care. They had the details left by their ancestors. They couldn''t think of anything wrong. "Be careful not to make a big mistake. In addition, Qinglian children need to pay attention to it. There can''t be any mistakes. This is the key link." Yang''s ancestors told Hu''s not to make mistakes. "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for the strong to pass by and take them back to Hu''s house when necessary. In this way, there will be no risk." Although Hu Lian''s father didn''t get married, who was the one who didn''t get married "Isn''t it better? According to our plan, Hu Yin was going to die, but now he has a life. " Yang''s ancestors also had convulsions in the corners of his mouth. Everything went according to the plan. Yang Qinglian became a relative and had a husband and children. But in this plan, there was a little problem. "I''m afraid it will affect our plans." The ancestors of the Hu family were worried. With the strength of the Hu family and the Yang family, they didn''t find out who was Yang Qinglian''s child. This was out of the plan. "Now we have no choice but to fight. Once we miss this opportunity and meet the inheritors recognized by liudao xianzun, we don''t know how long it will take. The inheritance of liudao xianzun is not something we can start with brute force."In any case, take the inheritance of the six immortals first and then stay in the Yang family. "Hum, a disabled man, actually let the ancestor personally order, can''t let him suffer the slightest harm." In Longyuan City, a strong man of the Hu family is very angry. He is a strong man who has been robbed and has been sent to protect a waste. Hu was in a bad mood. He was already a great success. He was going to close the door to prepare for the breakthrough to the supreme immortal. However, he was ordered by his ancestors to come to this poor place to protect a waste. How can he be happy. But the ancestor had orders, even though he was dissatisfied, Hu Badao still had to carry out the orders obediently. As for the inheritance of Yang Qinglian and liudaoxianzun, there are only a few ancestors in the two families of Populus euphratica, as well as a few people who accidentally found out that Yang Qinglian had a big secret. It is a matter of great importance. The news is naturally concealed. Although Hu Badao is a senior member of the Hu family, zhixiaohu family was originally created and inherited by a strong man of the Yang family, but he did not know the plans of several ancestors. Hu Badao arrived at Longyuan city without disturbing anyone. Everything was done in secret. Hu Badao is not prepared to appear in front of this waste, just need to separate out a few minds and monitor the target. "Well? The idea of crossing the great circle When Hu''s evil spirit swept through the mansion, Beifeng felt it in a flash. On the surface, there was no abnormality, but in fact he was thinking about which side of the forces this great Yuanman belonged to? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 Beifeng doesn''t care about the great completion of a ferry robbery. Such strength can be eliminated by waving his hand. Beifeng just wants to know which side the strong one comes from. Is it from the Hu family or from Yang Qinglian? "It should not be the people sent by Yang Qinglian. After all, even if there is a transmission array, it will not be so fast from the chaotic star field to the vast star. Is that the Hu family? What is the purpose of such a great monk to come here The north wind thinks that it can''t be for himself. After all, what he shows on his face is an ordinary man who can''t practice. So, is he still here for Yang Qinglian? Beifeng also felt that something was wrong. The Hu family seemed to attach too much importance to Yang Qinglian, but it didn''t make sense. After all, when Yang Qinglian left at that time, the Hu family didn''t react very much. The feeling of Beifeng was that the thunder was loud and the rain was small. "Whatever you''re going to do, just don''t get in my way." The north wind pondered for a long time and didn''t care. A monk who had been robbing Da Yuan man could not have noticed his every move all the time? After half a day, Beifeng couldn''t sit still. Her brows wrinkled and her face showed a look of impatience. "It''s endless, isn''t it?" The north wind was very angry. He thought that the monk who had robbed Da Yuanman would stop after observing himself with his mind for a period of time. But now the other party does not mean to stop. The huge and obscure mind is always enveloping the whole mansion, that is to say, his every move is under the surveillance of the other party. In this case, although the north wind can shield the other party''s perception, but it suddenly disappears under the other party''s God''s perception. Isn''t it revealing that he has a problem? In this way, the north wind can not show the slightest bit of the same, after all, now their own strength, is not enough to compete with the Hu family, once it is found, it is not conducive to their next plan. What''s more, under the cover of this great and full spirit of crossing the loot, the north wind can''t even go deep into the earth to refine Dao Yun Dan. It''s a furnace of tens of millions of Dao Yun Dan, which is high enough to create a great monk in the period of crossing robbery. Seeing the time of becoming Dan getting closer and closer, if the north wind didn''t coagulate the pill himself, the Dao Yun Dan, which had worked so hard for a day, would be scrapped. But this monk Da Yuanman, who had no vision, dared to monitor himself with his mind. It was just unbearable! For the moment, Beifeng still needs experience to control Beiguang fishing. "I''ll see how brave you are North wind did not take any entourage, he went out of the door alone, thinking about the east of the city. The monk didn''t think that someone could find him in the city, so he didn''t hide it. He lived in the city, and most of his energy was spent on the realm of the supreme immortal, while a small part of his energy was in the residence shrouded in the north wind. As the north wind came out of the mansion, Hu Badao also sensed the movement of the north wind, "eh? What a trouble. Is it not good to stay in the mansion Hu badang looked at Beifeng walking out of his residence. He didn''t bring a guard with him. He frowned. Although he was dissatisfied, his ancestor gave a death order and he had to protect the safety of Beifeng. Now Beifeng doesn''t take a guard. Walking in the city, an ordinary person can''t say that he fell down accidentally. This also makes Hu bad need to put more energy on the north wind, in case of accidents. Half an hour later, Hu Badong felt something wrong. In his mind perception, the other party actually came to his own area and was still close to him. Hu Badao doesn''t think that just an ordinary person can find his own existence, which is mostly a coincidence, but the sixth sense in the world makes Hu feel that the other party is aiming at himself. "How can it be? It must be an illusion!" As soon as this idea comes up in my mind, it is rejected by Hu Badao. Some people want to laugh and think that they think too much. But a moment later, Hu Badong wanted to slap himself in the face. Rao was Hu Badong, a great monk who had completed the robbery. He was still a little confused and at a loss about the situation in front of him. Hu badang, with a black face, looked at the north wind who appeared at his door and was ready to knock on the door. He was flustered and forced, "my name is Hu bad. I am a monk who has been robbing a great circle. He came to protect a waste that can''t practice according to the order of his family''s ancestors. But now this waste is at his door and is ready to knock on the door. I''m in a panic." He shook his head and interrupted all kinds of strange ideas in his mind. Hu was thinking how he was discovered? "Bang!" The gate was split in all directions, and the terrible impact directly smashed the gate made of iron birch. The broken pieces were more than enough. With the force of terror and the sound of howling, several houses were knocked out of several big holes.One of the gate fragments whistling past Hu bad''s side, carrying a terrible wind blowing Hu Badong''s clothes. Hu is not good This TM is called unable to practice? Is this something an ordinary person can do? It''s iron birch. It''s very strong. Just the material is enough to match some defensive magic weapons. In addition, the courtyard has its own array. Although it''s a few randomly arranged arrays, even if it''s a young baby''s peak, you don''t want to break the array that you randomly set up without half an hour! But now, not only is the gate made of iron birch splintered, but also the array covering the house has been broken. This is called unable to practice? This is called ordinary people? Hu Badao had no doubt that if this foot fell on the body of a venerable monk, he would die. "You..." Hu badang looked at the north wind standing in front of him. As soon as he opened his mouth, he did not hesitate to say anything. "I told you to watch it all the time. Do you know how hard I have tried to hide myself? Do you know that I''m going to be poor and crazy, and you dare to stop me from getting rich! Today I''m going to let you know what a beating is The north wind to Hu bad fight, while playing over and over again, scolding, as if by the great injustice. But when looking at the north wind, Hu Badong didn''t care. Although it was different from the intelligence, he didn''t believe that the other side could beat him. He also wanted to teach Beifeng a good lesson, so that he could understand what it means to respect the elders. But when Hu bad got a blow from the north wind, all his ideas were forgotten. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 Hu bad doesn''t think that the north wind can hurt himself. Before that, the north wind kicked the gate. In Hu bad''s opinion, although he was very surprised, it was based on the belief that the north wind could not practice. With Hu''s bad vision, we can see at a glance that the north wind is really strong and can kick some gods with one kick. However, if it is a little stronger, the north wind can''t do anything, let alone be a strong man like himself. Hu Badong admitted that even if he stood still and let the north wind fight, he couldn''t do any harm to himself. However, when the north wind fell, Hu bad, who was originally a master, was beaten and blinded. A blow fell, and he was hitting Hu''s bad eyes. As for Hu''s bad defense, it seemed that it was useless at all. Clearly, the defense was not broken. How did he get hit? Soon, Hu Badong did not think much about it. A stream of terror fell one after another, leaving Hu Badong with no resistance at all and was rubbed by the north wind. "Oh, don''t hit, don''t hit in the face!" "Little bunny, I''m your uncle. Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Hu Badao only felt that a penetrating force penetrated through his own defense and swam in his body. When facing this external force, his own strength seemed to be a loose sand and had no effect at all. "You are my uncle, aren''t you! Come on, now you say, who is the master As soon as the north wind blew up, he was a bit skinny. He was beaten into this bird like pattern. He didn''t forget to take advantage of himself. Hearing this, the north wind didn''t fight anywhere. He started to bow from left to right. He was badly beaten and screamed repeatedly. According to the law, a monk who had been robbed by the great circle was only beaten by the north wind, which was not so without solar terms. However, it could not stand the north wind and its means were ferocious. Looking back on the cultivation history of Beifeng, it is just a history of blood and tears. It has suffered various kinds of unbearable suffering of ordinary people, and countless times of them have survived. When it comes to the understanding of the human body, as well as the means of pain, Beifeng thinks that it can not be ranked first, but it is also proficient. It is because each punch carries the power of the magic state and suppresses Hu''s bad power. Every blow is painful. Ghost knows what kind of pain, just let a Buddhist monk who has been robbed has no image at all. His nose and tears flow straight, his eyes are dull, and some people doubt life. But to this extent, Hu bad mouth is still muttering, I am your uncle. The north wind still has a good sense of propriety, but temporarily sealed the strength of Hu bad, and at the same time increased the sensitivity of Hu Badong''s body a thousand times, which made him shiver with every blow. The north wind has been fighting for so long, and the gas is almost gone. The next thing is to ask who sent it. Originally, Beifeng was not so rude. He just wanted to teach him a little lesson and then asked about it. However, Beifeng thought that he was not unjustly beaten. If he was not afraid of killing the wrong person, he would have sent him on his way. "Come on, who sent you." North wind sitting on the main seat in the room, overlooking the paralytic on the ground, eyes dull Hu bad. Hearing the north wind''s question, Hu Badao seemed to wake up and opened his mouth and said, "I''m really your uncle. Wait! Don''t fight... I''m really your uncle. I''m your father''s brother! " A look at the north wind frown, it seems that there is a trend to start, Hu bad counselled, hastened to speak, one breath finished. Hu bad feeling that he must be in a dream now, or a nightmare, this dream is too terrible, too real. If it was not in a dream, how could he be beaten by a younger generation without the slightest resistance. "Pa!" Beifeng doesn''t care whether you are a master or not. It can be said that in this world, except Yang Qinglian, who has treated himself for a hundred years and opened his own sealed heart, the rest of Beifeng doesn''t care whether they are dead or alive. Even Yang Qinglian is like this. Beifeng is a bit awkward and has never been able to call out. You, a monk who robbed Da Yuanman who didn''t know where, still thought Do you want me to call you uncle? I don''t know if you''re too floating or I can''t afford the knife in the north wind. In the eyes of Hu Badao''s expectation, Beifeng turned his aura into a big handprint. He slapped it down and knocked it to the ground. A huge handprint appeared on the ground, and Hu Badong was lying in the middle of the big handprint. Hu bad looks confused. This plot is not right. He has not explained his identity. He is the eldest brother of the little rabbit''s father. According to the seniority, the little bunny wants to call himself uncle. That''s right. Hu bad struggled to get out of the pit. He was much more honest than before. He didn''t dare to mention that I was your uncle. Looking at the north wind, Hu had no doubt that he would be killed here today if he mentioned that I was your uncle again. Hu bad counselled, the little rabbit is crazy, it is almost six relatives do not recognize ah, Hu bad thought silently, he can not beat the little rabbit, but this revenge can not be avenged!You can''t beat him? Hu Badong was ruthless in secret and hated his younger brother Hu Yin. This bastard gave birth to a son who didn''t know how to discipline him. The so-called son does not teach, the father''s fault! Hu bad has thought about how to clean up Hu Yin, but now the important thing is how to get through the disaster. "Hu family, what are you here for?" The north wind inquires Hu badness, the face is full of frost, it seems that a word does not agree with the hand. Hu Badao was afraid of being beaten. At this time, he didn''t dare to put on any airs. He just wanted to leave here, "my grandfather ordered me to come to protect you." Speaking of this, Hu Badong was stunned, and then came to the conclusion that this little rabbit needs my protection? Are you kidding? Didn''t you see that I was beaten up? At the thought of this, Hu Badao is a little distracted. This old man is not a good man. He is so strong that he still needs to protect himself? Hu Badao silently wrote down the ancestor who sent him to come. Sooner or later, this revenge should be avenged. The north wind is frowning. What is the situation of this guy? How can he always be distracted? Should he not be fooled? But hearing Hu''s bad words, Beifeng felt a little strange and began to ask, "just to protect me? A monk who had robbed Da Yuanman to protect me is really a big stroke. I''m flattered. Are you sure there''s nothing else? Just to protect me? " Beifeng doesn''t believe it. Today''s big writing is just to protect itself. The Hu family''s attitude towards themselves is still self-conscious. "No, that''s what I received. In any case, I can''t let anything happen to you. It was ordered by the ancestor himself." Looking at the fierce north wind, Hu Badong could not help but bow his head to the evil forces. After careful consideration, he determined that there was nothing else. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 What Hu Badao said really surprised Beifeng. Beifeng would not believe that the Hu family would be so kind. If he really wanted to be so kind, he would not have driven himself to Longyuan city like exile. Beifeng didn''t really believe what Hu Badong said. He raised his mouth and looked at Hu Badong with a smile. Hu bad looked at the smile on the north wind''s face, but he couldn''t help shaking his body. The whole person shrank back, just like this can make Hu bad have a little sense of security. Now Hu bad is to see clearly, this little rabbit is a six people do not recognize, this smile is too terrible, let Hu bad heart hair. Hu Badong didn''t care any more. Just looking at this smile, he knew that there was nothing good. He was ready to help himself. He was not afraid. He turned red and said, "what do you want to do? I''m really your uncle. You can''t ignore family affection." The radian of the north wind''s mouth disappears, with a black face. You are real skin. Picachu''s younger brother''s skin is itching, isn''t it? The terrible real spirit broke out from the north wind god area, and instantly controlled Hu bad. The north wind directly relied on the terror spirit far beyond Hu''s bad mind, and forced to read Hu bad''s recent memory. People will lie, but the spirit will not, unless the person can cheat himself. After a long time, Hu bad, the whole person''s eyes are unconscious, paralyzed on the ground, like a dead dog. Beifeng is digesting the information he got. "It''s just to protect my safety, just like he said. However, the Hu family and Yang family are actually from the same origin. It''s interesting. So, in Yang Qinglian''s case, what roles do the two parties play and what are the reasons for their consideration?" As the saying goes, no profit can''t get up early. How powerful is the true spirit of the north wind? Smart people may not be really powerful, but those who are really powerful must be smart! The true spirit of the north wind is too terrible now, which also leads to the north wind more intelligent near demon! Only from the limited clues, Beifeng can infer a lot of results, but the clues are too few, and Beifeng can''t determine what the Populus euphratica and the Populus euphratica are for. But it is certain that the Populus euphratica and his family are hostile to Yang Qinglian and himself. "It really counts on me. Do you really think I''m dead?" Beifeng is so angry that he thinks he has a very good temper. He has neither the spoiled temper of the eldest young master nor the impulse of a rash man. He just wants to quietly grow up and earn some fishing experience. However, some people make themselves uneasy. "People are bullied and horses are ridden. It seems that the Populus euphratica family is too comfortable. We need to find something for them to do." Beifeng said to himself. After a look at Hu Badao, who has not recovered, Beifeng ponders that he must not be killed. This man is also a senior member of the Hu family. He is most likely to break through to one of the supreme immortals. He must have his own jade slips left in the Hu family. Once Hu bad is killed by himself, the next moment, the Hu family will know that Hu bad has happened. The strength of the north wind can completely interfere with the space, so that the jade slips of my life can''t trace the slightest information of himself. However, Hu Badong has just been sent to Longyuan City and all fools know there is a problem. Since Hu Fu wants to stay at home for a short time, he can''t leave his family for a short period of time. After this period of time, Beifeng is confident that the Hu family is nothing to him at that time. "No, get up if you don''t die. If you die, I''ll bury you." The north wind looked at Hu Buwei who had not returned to God, and said in cold voice. It''s naive to want to hide in front of yourself. Hearing the killing intention in the tone of north wind, Hu Buwei no longer pretended to be. He climbed up from the ground and wanted to show the enemy weak and wait for an opportunity to escape. But now that he has been seen through, it is meaningless to pretend to be stupid. In my heart, I can''t help but scold this little rabbit. It''s really cruel and cunning. How can my honest brother give birth to such a son? It''s not like at all. At the same time, Hu Badao is also secretly frightened by the strength of Beifeng, and can make himself have no resistance. This is absolutely the realm of the supreme immortal. I don''t know whether it is the early stage or the middle stage of the supreme immortal. Hu feels that he is more or less unlucky today, the supreme immortal. This little bunny is really deep enough to hide, and the whole Hu family has been hoodwinked. You should know that at the age of Beifeng, there is such cultivation. Once it is revealed and known by the Hu family, I am afraid that the whole Hu family will be shocked, so as to spare no effort to cultivate him. But if I hadn''t hit the gun this time and knew the real cultivation of this little bunny, I''m afraid this secret would have been hidden until the day when the little bunny took the initiative to expose it. Hu bad thought silently in his heart, with a shadow in his eyes, hiding so deep, not to mention for the sake of Yin people, this little rabbit must have a bigger plot! "If you want to die, you still want to say, if you want to live, then let me plant the prohibition."The north wind will not think about how the bad mood of Hu at the moment set off a storm. The words are like this, but there is no room for Hu Badong to choose. After finishing, he looks at Hu Badao with a cold face. It''s better to live than to die. There are always dreams. Maybe one day I will be free again? Therefore, Hu Badao bowed his head to the big man without integrity, and let the north wind plant a ban in his mind. "I have been practicing for 18000 years. I can hardly see the dawn of breaking through to the supreme immortal. I can''t just die in vain, eh... I''m undercover for the family, for the sake of justice. " Hu bad in the heart to find a reason for himself, such a thought, the heart of guilt suddenly weakened a lot. He knows everything he knows. Hu bad knows that his current value is just a mascot, in order not to let the family find the abnormality here. The little bunny learned too much family information from himself, but the family still knew nothing about the little rabbit. For the sake of family and justice, he was willing to let go of the sea of knowledge in order to hide around the little rabbit and collect his intelligence. As for this, will conscience hurt? Hu badness said that conscience will not hurt, and even a little bit of joy after a disaster, did not see his name called bad? It doesn''t mean no conscience. The north wind solved Hu''s bad things, but he couldn''t wait to return to his residence. The difference is that this time, he still followed Hu Badao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 As time went by, nothing happened in the boundless world. The magic palace hidden under the water has begun to take shape, which can be regarded as the absolute overlord. With the continuous supply of Daoyun pills, the growth rate of the disciples in the palace of gods and demons can be described as terrible. Many disciples can go from ignorance to practice to the period of primordial infant in about a hundred years. The palace of gods and demons is becoming more and more huge. Naturally, the requirements for recruiting disciples are more and more strict. With the passage of time, it was only yuanyingqi who could become an official member of the palace of gods and demons. But now this requirement has been raised to the period of crossing the loot! Yes, during the robbery period, it is the backbone of the family in any place. However, in the palace of gods and demons, they can only become official members. It is conceivable that there are many powerful people in the palace of gods and demons. Naturally, these members can''t get Daoyun Dan for nothing. They need to make contributions. Massive resources are collected and sent to Beifeng. There are more than ten thousand monks in the palace of gods and demons. Perhaps only a few families established by a few powerful people who have transcended the boundary in the boundless world can have such details. At the level of monks crossing the border, the palace of gods and demons is not weaker than any other families that are still beyond the realm. And the existence of the realm of the supreme immortals, there are dozens of them! It is just that these supreme fairies are in the early stage and none in the middle stage. Dozens of them are responsible for maintaining the operation of the magic palace when the north wind is not in charge. While competing with each other, they also contain each other to avoid the dominance of one family. During these years, the north wind also daily refining pills, watching classics, life is extremely boring, but the north wind is happy. After controlling the bad Hu, the trouble was solved, and the Hu family did not show any abnormality. Hu Badong was lying on the rocking chair, his eyes were blank and his face was loveless. Ghost knows how hard Hu bad has been hit. In these years, Hu Badong didn''t want to run away, until once he was really unbearable and put into action, but before he ran far away, he was caught back by the north wind and broke his leg. Ghost knows why a strong man who has been robbed of the great circle is still able to get up after breaking his leg like a mortal and lying in bed for three years. Even if you don''t have a conscience, you can''t escape. Then I can practice. As long as I''m high enough, I''m afraid I can''t solve the prohibition in the sea of knowledge? It turns out that Hu bad thought too much, and every time he felt like he was going to break through, but every time he was forced to break through by the north wind, "god damn, it''s forty-five times. If it wasn''t for this little bunny, I would have broken through more than 300 years ago." Hu Badao howled in his heart. Although he felt that he was stronger than ever before, he was even interrupted by the north wind because he was on the verge of breaking through again and again, which led to the terrible foundation of Hu bad. Hu Badao has no doubt that, in his present state, even some people who have just broken through to the supreme immortal are not their opponents. But this kind of forced interruption breakthrough state is simply maddening. Now Hu bad has no hope, the whole person decadent incomparably, like a salted fish, nothing to lie on the chair in the sun, turn over what. Although Beifeng''s life is extremely monotonous these years, the whole person is more and more unfathomable. How strong is the strength of his body, Hu can not feel the slightest evil. In the chaos star region, the power of shashengmen is becoming more and more powerful, and it is also known more and more. In the chaotic star field, big fists are the truth. The more famous the power is, the stronger the natural strength is. And the shashengmen is on the right track and more powerful. Shashengmen is a killer organization. As long as you have money, the supreme immortal can kill you! Of course, it''s just the first immortal, and the cost is terrible. There are more than 100 killers and more than 10 killers in the shashengmen. However, Yang Qinglian is ready to accumulate a lot of money, but she still hasn''t broken through to the top. As early as 700 years ago, when Yang Qinglian left the Hu family, Yang Qinglian had already stepped into the realm of the supreme immortal with half a foot. However, in the following hundred years, Yang Qinglian became more and more unfathomable. Until Yang Qinglian learned that her son could not only practice, but also be powerful, and could survive in any place, all her worries disappeared. Yang Qinglian''s time is enough to break through Yang Qinglian''s mind, but Yang Qinglian doesn''t want to change her mind! Although Yang Qinglian is only a great success in crossing the robbery, Yang Qinglian''s opponent is really not seen in the early days of the general supreme immortal. This is also different from the rules of the world. Except for the extreme state of transcendence, there is no shackle in other realms. For example, on the heize star, the realm of gods and demons can be described as an abyss of heaven, which is difficult for ordinary people to cross. Even if it is some Tianjiao, they can not fight against gods and demons in the realm of gods.But the boundless world is different, crossing the robbery is comparable to the gods, the supreme immortals are comparable to the gods and demons, but the gap between the two realms is not as terrible as that on the black star. Although it is still very difficult to cross the realm to cross the border to defeat the immortal, but the difficulty is not as terrible as on the black star. On the white bone throne, there are many black lotus flowers in Yang Qinglian''s body. Each lotus flower is like a small world. Yang Qinglian has a black flame burning in her eyes. Her eyes seem to penetrate the endless territory and look into the Populus euphratica families on the vast stars! Still in the secret realm of the Yang family, under the root of a miraculous heaven and Earth Spirit, two terrible beings are sitting opposite each other. "The ambition is not small. Is this the preparation to suppress cultivation and enhance the inside information. Once it breaks through, it will directly cross the early stage of the supreme immortal?" Hu''s ancestors chuckled, as if Yang Qinglian''s every move was under his supervision! "It doesn''t matter. The more bright the flowers are, the sweeter the fruit will be. How are the many legitimate disciples in the family ready?" The old people of the Yang family didn''t care. Even if Yang Qinglian''s breakthrough was directly unlimited in the medium term, with her own strength in the late stage of the supreme immortal, she was not afraid that Yang Qinglian would turn the sky. On the contrary, the inheritance of the six immortal statues made them nervous. "In these years, the Populus euphratica and Populus families have cultivated countless brilliant descendants at no cost. During the robbery period, there are more than 2000 legitimate disciples, enough to explore the last layer of inheritance left by the six immortals. " the ancestors of the Hu family were extremely confident, regardless of the cost, or even consumed the family''s inside information, so that the number of his own disciples during the robbery period exceeded 2000. Such a number has reached the limit of the Populus euphratica and all the resources of the family can only cultivate such a small number. The last level of the inheritance of the six immortals is a small world, named liudao. It contains the last inheritance of the six immortals. At the same time, there are innumerable dangers. I''m afraid that this group of disciples will be killed and injured seriously. " the ancestor of the Yang family sighed and couldn''t bear it. "Even if half of them die, the remaining half will grow stronger. When we are old, the world will eventually belong to young people. Once we come back alive, these clansmen are the hope of the rise of our two families." The elders of the Hu family don''t care. How can there be no danger on the way to Xiuzhen? However, no matter how dangerous it is, you have to move forward. If you don''t move forward, it means decline. In this world of the jungle, decline represents bullying. Countless forces will rush forward like sharks smelling blood, biting at the growth of the two families! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 It has been a long time since the two families of Populus euphratica and Populus have even started part of the inheritance of liudaoxianzun, and only the last level of inheritance has not been opened. It is not that the Populus and poplar families do not want to open it, but the time has not come. It is impossible to break the last level of inheritance only by virtue of brute force. In this process, the two families of Populus euphratica are very familiar with liudaoxianzun. What is the original name of the six immortals is unknown. Xianzun is a kind of honorific name for the strongest one among the supreme fairies, which is infinitely close to the transcendental realm. However, in fact, the six immortals are not just half step transcendence, which can be said to have really broken through into the transcendental realm. It''s just that the time of staying in the realm of transcendence is too short, just like a meteor, although it is bright, it is fleeting. It is said that liudao xianzun is a disciple of liudao. Liudao is a taboo of one''s transcendence, and all of them belong to the strongest existence. And the six immortals only got the inheritance of the six ways. They respected the six as teachers, but actually did not see them. The six ways are the existence before the taboo history, which has already fallen. The reason why the Hu family and the Yang family get the information of liudao xianzun so easily is that liudao xianzun is the first one that has been proved to be detached after the taboo era! There are countless people in the whole boundless world know about the inheritance of liudao xianzun, but it has not been found for so many years, and has been inherited by liudao xianzun. However, it is not clear what happened to liudao xianzun at that time. It is only known that after liudao xianzun had achieved detachment, he met a great enemy before he could consolidate his realm. Soon after that war, liudao xianzun fell. As time goes by, the truth has long been buried in history, only knowing that the six immortals left their own inheritance. As for what is the last level of inheritance of the six immortals, the Hu Yang family has already made countless guesses. Maybe it is the skills and magic weapons of the six immortals left behind, or there are even six immortal statues derived from the collection of the six immortals in the inheritance? It is even possible to leave six immortals with their own fruits! The transcendent state condenses the Tao fruit, and the Dao fruit is 10%. Even if it is proved to be transcendent, jumping out of the three realms, not in the five elements, any causal force can not be traced back to a transcendental realm. When the transcendence falls, you can keep your own Tao fruit. If you are refined, there will be a strong one who is infinitely close to the transcendence. In the whole history of the boundless world, many transcendental realms have been born. After removing some news that is not known to be true or false, there have been 27 transcendental realms with names and surnames! All of these 27 statues have fallen down except three of them are still alive. It is also difficult for Daoguo to remain. It is hard to say that the power that can make Daoguo fall out of the realm will not be broken. Once the Daoguo is broken, even if it is stripped off, there will be no power. At most, it can only be built into a holy land with Daoguo, in which the monks can understand the law and the road more easily. Among the 27 families left by the super strong, only two of the remaining families have the complete Daoguo of their ancestors, except that the transcendental realm of the three families is still alive. The clan left by the super strong will not always prosper. After all, even the detachment itself will die, let alone just the clan they left behind. In addition to the three big families in which there are super strong people in town, some of the other 24 families are not even inferior to the Yang family. Only those two families which have the complete Daoguo of their ancestors are able to survive from generation to generation, and each generation has its own powerful people who are close to the transcendence of the world, so that they can survive for generations. And now, in the inheritance of the six immortals, there may be a complete Taoist fruit. How can we not make the Populus euphratica two families crazy. Not to mention, there may even be six paths in the inheritance, which are the transcendent strong people before the taboo era. In the palace of gods and demons, the young girls did not live up to the instruction of Beifeng. The speed of their growth made countless people dumbfounded. Both of them had reached the world of fairyland. Although they had their own talents, it was undeniable that the existence of Dao Yun Dan saved them countless time. Both of them were regarded as the successors of the palace master. The palace master appeared and disappeared. Some strong people who joined the palace, even some old people, had never seen the north wind. The north wind is too low-key. Only a few people have seen the north wind in the palace of gods and demons. The team is big, but the hearts of the people are not scattered. Nonsense, what kind of place is there to break through faster in the magic palace? Naturally, these people are reluctant to leave the palace of gods and demons, but the team is not easy to take. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, but some people are ambitious. "Dao Yun Dan, Dao Yun Dan, why are you so charming?" Lin Hao murmured to himself, playing with a Dao Yun Dan in his hand. His eyes were full of flames."If I can get the refining method of daoyundan, then I will be the leader of the Lin family. No, with the refining method of Daoyun Dan, what is the Lin family? I can create a force ten times stronger than the Lin family and a hundred times stronger than the Lin family!" As for the materials refined by Dao Yun Dan, Lin Hao didn''t pay much attention to it. Just from the quantity of Dao Yun Dan that flowed out, we knew that the materials needed by Dao Yun Dan refining would not be treasured too much. However, Lin Hao watched the changes in the palace of gods and Demons over the past few hundred years. Only in the past few hundred years, the strong men who had passed through the robbery period have sprung up like mushrooms, and there are even dozens of supreme immortals. Such a huge force has developed for only a few hundred years. All this is due to Dao Yun Dan. It is because of the existence of Dao Yun Dan that Xiuzhen seems to be particularly simple at this moment However, if it was not for the existence of the supreme immortal in the palace of gods and demons, Lin Hao did not dare to make the idea of the palace of gods and demons. Lin Hao''s Lin family is a powerful and powerful one, which can be counted as the number one in the whole boundless world. There are five ancestors in the mid-term and a dozen in the early stage. However, these are the results of the accumulation of countless years by the Lin family. However, since Lin Hao entered the Shenmo palace, he has watched the magic palace become more and more powerful, and it is only a matter of time before Lin Hao can surpass the Lin family It won''t be long. "I want the danfang of Daoyun Dan. I also want to control such a terrible force as the magic palace. Whoever blocks me will die!" Lin Hao''s eyes are like poisonous snakes. They are extremely cold. Lin Hao still has a thorough understanding of the essence of the matter. The so-called palace master has come and gone without a trace. Anyway, Lin Hao has not seen it for so many years. However, the whole Shenmo palace is only because Daoyun Dan has brought it together. Therefore, if you want to control the magic Palace, you need to get Dan Fang first. Dao Yun Dan is too expensive. You don''t have to think about it It must be under the control of the master of the magic palace. "A group of idiots, to get the Dan prescription of Dao Yun Dan, is not it better than staying in the palace of gods and demons to complete many tasks to get Dao Yun Dan?" Danhao palace in the first place, just to get the control of the whole magic, but only in this way can you get rid of yourself. PS: No, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming. I wish you all a happy mid autumn festival. You are the worst readers that Laodao has ever seen. Other readers try their best to send moon cakes and warmth to the author in the Mid Autumn Festival. However, the readers of Laodao are so fierce that they always shout to add more watch every day. Not to mention sending moon cakes to send warmth, you can send a blade. Hum, Lao Dao makes a ball. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 The Shenmo palace has grown to a certain extent. If you want to hide again, unless you give up the boundless world and enter the chaotic star realm, after all, you can''t treat the rest of the aristocratic families and ancestral clans as idiots. How can such a huge force of Shenmo palace stay dormant under their eyes for a long time. The disciples recruited in the palace of gods and demons are not only from the common people, but also many of them are from the big families or sects. After all, it is not born in a big family and has enough cultivation resources. The God and devil palace, which is not strict in rules, will naturally be favored by others. After all, there are not too many restrictions on joining the palace of gods and demons. As long as the interests of the palace are not harmed, it doesn''t matter whether the disciples are members of other sects or aristocratic families. The palace of gods and demons is more like a platform for communication, and it is not the rules that restrict these disciples! But benefit! Dao Yun Dan! This is an assassin''s mace. When you join the palace of gods and demons, you can taste the sweetness. Then you can let these disciples go back to the past. Their practice is extremely slow, and they have to have a nervous understanding of the nature of heaven and earth. In the palace of gods and demons, all this is not a problem. As long as you make contributions, you can get Dao Yun Dan, which is enough to make them practice faster. The same resources, the same talent, because of the existence of Dao Yun Dan, it can be said that the first person who takes the Dao Yun Dan can practice to transform God or even escape robbery in a hundred years, while the second person has the same talent and resources, but it is likely that he has just entered the golden elixir. Rao is very ambitious, but he never wanted to leave the palace of gods and demons, but he thought about how to get the Dan Fang of Daoyun Dan. Lin Hao is only a common member of the Lin family. Although he has good natural resources, his family''s resources are inclined towards his lineage. It''s good to be like Lin Hao. His monthly cultivation resources are half of those of his lineage, which is also because of his qualifications. And some of the poor qualifications of the common people, may get monthly resources, less than 1% of the legitimate! This is the gap. Even if the lineage''s qualifications are not as good as the common people''s, they are more than the ordinary people with outstanding natural resources. This is why almost all the leaders of the big families are in the same lineage. There are only a few people who can really turn around and even suppress the whole lineage. Only a few of them can make their own lineage become legitimate, unless they are extremely gifted or have a great adventure. Otherwise, it''s hard to get out of the ordinary! There are more families in the Shenmo palace. Naturally, some people recommend friends or family members to the palace. Lin Hao entered the palace of gods and demons in the same way. Because of his strong talent and strength, Lin Hao rose rapidly. Of course, Lin Hao also worked for the palace of gods and demons. The Shenmo palace is not afraid of such things. Although some old people have suggested that such development will do harm to the whole magic palace, but Beifeng is indifferent when he learns about it. It is better to drag these families and clans into the water. Otherwise, how can he collect enough huge resources in a short time? Lin Hao is no longer satisfied with the status quo. "It was fine before, and the consumption of Dao Yun Dan was not big. But now, after stepping into the realm of fairyland, I can feel the greatness of this realm. With every point of improvement, the strength will be greatly increased, and the consumption of resources is also terrible." "It''s just the rest of the resources. Now my strength has shocked the whole Lin family. These old people are also aware of the current affairs. With the resources of the Lin family, I have no shortage of resources. What is lacking is Dao Yun Dan. In the past, thousands of Dao Yun Dan were needed for one practice, but now tens of thousands of Dao Yun Dan are not enough." The stronger the cultivation of Lin Hao, the more he sighed about his insignificance. Lin Hao felt the difficulty. "My talent can only support me to go smoothly before the world of fairyland, but now I don''t have enough Daoyun pills. I''m afraid my achievements in this life will stop here." In the dark room, Lin Hao sighed. Hu Chao and Hu Jia have now retired from their careers. Their accomplishments are not transitional and they are greatly successful. Although they have the help of Dao Yun Dan, they have never been able to break through to the realm of the supreme fairyland. They are very strong in the accumulation of Dan. But if you want to practice to be a supreme immortal, you have to have that talent, right? Tao Yun Dan is not omnipotent. There are also people who can break through their own limitations, but it is obvious that Hu Chao and Hu Jia are not. Although there are too many accomplishments in the palace of gods and demons that are comparable to Hu Chao and Hu Jia, or even more powerful than the two, the status of Hu Jia and Hu Chao is very special. In the palace of gods and demons, many of them were taught by Hu Jia and Hu Chao at the beginning, and they were extremely mysterious confidants of the Lord of the palace of gods and demons. Therefore, there was no blind younger generation who dared to bully and humiliate them. Hu Chao has been practicing hard all day, and he can never forget the realm of the supreme immortal. However, Hu Jia gave up his plan to make a breakthrough. Anyway, his strength during the robbery period is enough to make Hu Jia live long enough. Throughout ancient and modern times, there are not many people who died of old age because of their life span. Most of them were killed.People in the Shenmo Palace also know Hu Jia''s law of action. Every three months, Hu Jia will leave the palace and bring back daoyundan. Every time Hu Jia goes out, he will follow the strong one. At first, the scale of the palace of gods and Demons was not large enough. On the one hand, they didn''t pay much attention to it. But now it is different. The gods and Demons palace is full of good and bad people. It is hard to say that there are people who are full of guts. In recent years, every time Hu Jia went out, there were several powerful people in the fairyland world around him, and these people were old people in the magic palace. This time, Lin Hao followed Hu Jia and others, and even invited two of his family''s mid-term ancestors to be safe. This is also in these years, Lin Hao rose like the same day, has surpassed all the young Lin family, except for a dozen ancestors of the supreme immortals, no one is better than Lin Hao. It is because Lin Hao can invite the strong in the family, and Lin Hao does not tell the truth to his ancestors. He is joking. Don''t let his ancestors know about things like Dao Yundan. Otherwise, he is not making wedding clothes for others? Hu Jia entered the city of Longyuan, and the several immortals who accompanied him stayed outside the city, and their words and deeds were very low-key, and they did not dare to release their spirits to cover the city. Although the city was only so large that it was easy to cover the whole city with the immortal''s mind, these immortals did not do so. Tao Yun Dan is certainly moving, but these immortals feel that compared with their own lives, they are still inferior. Hu Jia''s whereabouts have never been concealed. But over the years, has there really been no alien in the palace of gods and demons? In recent years, people who have joined the palace of gods and demons may not know about it. However, as the old people in the palace of gods and demons, they know that there are many people who have different ideas. On one occasion, a strong man in the middle of the supreme immortal concealed his accomplishments and entered the magic palace with no good intentions. At that time, it can be said that it was powerful. It won over the seven supreme immortals in the palace of gods and demons at that time. Together with the family of the powerful one, the ten supreme immortals were immeasurable. But because he wanted to get the Daoyun Dan Fang, when he entered this humble Town, the ten immortals were slaughtered in a flash! At that time, it shocked countless people and became taboo. No one mentioned it again. Longyuan City, a mansion, north wind sitting at the head, Hu Jia is respectful, to the north wind reported a lot of information. There are the development of the palace of gods and demons, the number of resources that have been collected by the palace of gods and demons, and some gifted Tianjiao and so on. Beifeng is not tired of listening quietly. Although he doesn''t care about the Shenmo palace, it is still useful. Beifeng still needs the Shenmo palace to collect natural materials and earth treasures for itself. It is because Beifeng has not completed the mission of Beifeng to create it, or when Beifeng still needs the Shenmo palace, nothing can happen to the Shenmo palace. Although the north wind has hardly appeared in the palace of gods and demons, it has its own sources of information. It can be said that what happened in the palace of gods and demons is probably clear to Beifeng. Without urging, after Hu Jia finished, the north wind took up a cup of fragrant tea full of aura and sipped it. Then he began to ask, "what''s the matter with me?" Beifeng has explained before that he asked the God and devil palace to find something for the Hu family to do, so that they would not be too free. This person, ah, can''t be idle. Once idle, he will have enough to eat and have nothing to do. This is not what Beifeng wants to see. Although the information is too little, Beifeng can not analyze the purpose of Populus euphratica, but the north wind can certainly not be a good thing, and still to their own. Such as the strength of the north wind, in the absence of a special ability, or the secret shield of the sixth sense of the north wind, it is impossible to calculate the north wind. At the same time, the north wind is also secretly vigilant, and the sixth sense is not omnipotent. It is as powerful as Yizu. As an immortal, the sixth sense is strong enough to pry into the future in the dark and intercept some fragments. But what is the result? It was not because of carelessness that the northern wind, together with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the two immortal realms of Taoism and strategists, killed Yizu. Only when the two Populus euphratica can''t afford to worry about themselves, the other side will not have so much energy to calculate themselves, and it will be easier to show flaws. "The palace master, your subordinates are not doing well. Please punish them." Hu Jia knelt on one knee, his face showing fear. "Well? Is there any accident? " The north wind frowned, but not too worried. "Report back to the palace master, it was very smooth before. Under the temptation of daoyundan, many powerful men in the magic palace joined hands, causing heavy losses to the Hu family. But recently, the Hu family did not know how to get together with Sanhuang mountain, and the Yang family also took measures to protect the Hu family. In a short period of time, two supreme immortals and hundreds of monks were killed in the magic palace. Now.. Hu Jia bravely said, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "So the palace of gods and Demons retreated? Hum, it''s nothing more than Dao Yun Dan''s problem. If there is no one to do it, then increase the reward of contribution points by two times. If no one hands, it will be four times, eight times! "Beifeng knows it in his heart, but he doesn''t care. As long as he has enough interests, he is afraid that these people won''t do anything?"If there is no one to fight eight times, then there is no need for the whole palace of gods and demons to exist." Speaking of this, the north wind stopped for a moment, and the tone became cold. The temperature in the hall dropped rapidly. In the hot summer, however, the objects in the hall condensed into a layer of dark blue ice. PS: I can''t write the big chapter of 3200 words. I got up at seven o''clock this morning and took a bus to my grandmother''s house for the Mid Autumn Festival. I came back in the afternoon. Lao Dao got carsick again. I was not very comfortable all day. The whole person was dizzy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 This is the limit of the north wind. I don''t care about the cliques in the palace of gods and demons, and I don''t care about my family background. But I can''t disobey my will! Beifeng didn''t talk about his ideal or future with the people in the Shenmo palace. Instead, he directly and simply moved people for the benefit of moving people. If there was no one to do so under sufficient interests, Beifeng would not mind erasing the palace of gods and demons. Anyway, with the existence of Dao Yun Dan, it is not easy to cultivate countless strong people. After hearing the first time, the master of Gongjia will tell you that when the wind comes back, you will be relieved "This is the number of Daoyun pills in the next three months. Tell mubai and Changle that if they can''t manage the magic palace well, they will come back to receive punishment." The north wind nodded and said in a tone of indifference. "No!" Hu Jia respectfully took the ring and responded. "Hum! Who dares to come to me The north wind suddenly frowned and frost appeared on his face. Hu Jia didn''t know what had happened, so she saw the north wind suddenly disappeared in the room. After a long time, Hu Jia''s face changed, and he responded, "do you really know what''s going on?" Hu Jia''s face was full of pity, and her eyes were full of sympathy. She just hit the muzzle of the gun. Didn''t you see that the palace master was angry? Outside the Longyuan City, Lin Hao looks proud. Behind him, there are two mid-term supreme immortals and several early-stage ancestors of the supreme immortals. At this moment, Lin Hao feels that he is the son of destiny. Once he gets the Daoyun Dan prescription again, he will fly into the sky and be around the corner! Lin Hao has even begun to imagine that he has set foot on the highest position of a monk and achieved detachment. "Do you have to be stubborn? Why don''t you submit to me. " Lin Hao smiles and looks at the four immortals in front of him. He has the pleasure of controlling everything. "Lin Hao, I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious. It''s just a pity. Do you think you are the only intelligent person?" A powerful man in the early days of the supreme immortal opened his mouth with sarcasm on his face. Lin Hao faintly angry, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, "what do you mean?" Lin Hao suddenly felt a little uneasy, especially after hearing the words of the powerful man in the early days of the supreme immortal, he felt as if he had neglected something. "This man is right. The magic palace has been established for nearly a thousand years. Although I joined the palace for a short time, with the help of daoyundan, I also reached the early stage of the supreme immortal. This is related to my own talent. But is there no talent comparable to me or even more than me in such a large magic palace? But why is it that no one does what he can think of? " Lin Hao became suspicious. However, he felt that he had two great immortal ancestors behind him. Lin Hao settled down and said, "with two ancestors here, the worst thing is to be able to leave here. At that time, I will sell the information of the magic palace to other big families and clans. But it is more likely that these people are still making doubts." For a short time, Lin Hao thought quickly in his mind, but he still thought that these people in front of him were pretending to be full of confidence in order to let himself retreat in the face of difficulties. After all, if a normal person has such resources as Dao Yun Dan and has established such a huge palace of gods and demons, how can he not come forward to control the palace of gods and demons. Transposition thinking, if you have established a force comparable to the magic palace, you will not see the power left by, and you must control it. Now, the leader of the palace of gods and demons is extremely mysterious, and he has hardly ever appeared in the palace of gods and demons. This is not in line with common sense. After all, if the superior does not appear frequently, the people below will have a strange idea. Lin Hao is more inclined to think that the so-called master of the palace of gods and demons is nothing at all. From beginning to end, they were created by these supreme immortals in front of them and some people in the palace of gods and demons. They knew the terror of Daoyun Dan, and they were afraid of prying. They could not resist, so they constructed a palace master. "I don''t need to talk to them any more. I''ll ask you whether you will submit to me." After Lin Hao, an old ancestor of the middle stage of the supreme immortal stepped forward, and the huge pressure of death shrouded in the body of a strong man in the magic palace. It seems that there is only a small level between the initial stage and the middle stage, but there is a big gap. If the initial supreme immortal''s body energy is one, then the medium-term strong person''s internal energy is 100! A strong man in the middle stage of the supreme immortal is enough to sweep away several, even the early stage of ten supreme immortals. At present, the Shenmo palace is just four ordinary early strong men. Naturally, they can''t fight across small levels. The terrible Qi machine has locked the four people, which makes them stand on their backs and dare not move. If they are careless, they will face a shocking crisis. "Joke, with the strength of your Lin family, it''s beyond our power to make us submit." "Don''t you want to know what I mean? Well, I tell you, there are even more than one smart person like you, and even some of them are strong in the middle of the supreme immortal, but they are all dead, yes, here they are. "Although the two strongmen of the magic palace were greatly shocked, they were not disturbed at all. It was too close to the palace master''s place. The strong men of several magic palaces did not think that things could be concealed from the palace master, so they did not fear. Instead, they began to satirize Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s eyes shrunk, and he had a premonition that the powerful men in the palace of gods and Demons had no fear at all. They couldn''t pretend to be like this, that is to say, they really had something to rely on! "Lao Zu, let''s kill them!" The uneasiness in Lin Hao''s heart is more and more intense, and the terrible crisis seems to knock on Lin Hao''s heart door. "It''s just four immortals in the early days. It''s so easy." However, the two ancestors of the Lin family didn''t think that there was anything wrong. In the later stage of the supreme immortal, they all knew that where did the master of the magic palace come from? The two ancestors of the Lin family don''t think that the master of the magic palace will be the strength of the later stage of the supreme immortal. As long as it''s not the later stage, what''s the fear of the two people working together? The two ancestors of the Lin family can be said to be old and mature. Lin Hao has made great progress these days, and has reached an abnormal level. However, Lin Hao is only a commoner. However, they do not want to see Lin Hao finally replace his lineage. In the case that Lin Hao himself did not know, several of the Lin family''s ancestors in the middle of the supreme immortal had already investigated Lin Hao''s life story. Originally, Lin Hao was supposed to have inherited something, but he didn''t find anything wrong. In the course of this investigation, the magic palace came into the sight of the Lin family and learned about the existence of Daoyun Dan. This time, it was not Lin Hao''s idea that the family was in the drum, but he was in the drum by the family. The reason why Lin Hao was able to easily invite out two mid-term family ancestors of the supreme immortals was not what Lin Hao thought, but that the Lin family was aiming at Dao Yun Dan! The two ancestors of the Lin family also know the truth of fear of change. Now that the supreme immortals of the four gods and Demons palace don''t know how to praise them, the two ancestors of the Lin family have no hesitation. They are ready to kill them, and then concentrate their efforts on the master of the magic palace! The two ancestors of the Lin family didn''t think that the master of the magic palace would be the late stage of the supreme immortal, but it was very likely in the middle stage. After living for such a long time and rich experience in fighting, they would not be taken lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 In the middle of the two supreme immortals, their full strength is enough to make the four immortals have no chance to escape. Let alone the four, even if they are ten, they can''t escape any one. This is the gap between the early and the mid-term! The two ancestors of the Lin family don''t want to make trouble out of the blue, and they don''t know whether there are any hidden strong men. Now they will take the lead. If they kill these four immortals, they will be more relaxed in the coming war. It has to be said that old people become fine. The ancestors of the Lin family are not like Lin Hao, who were blinded by greed. Lin Hao was blinded by profits because of the great interests of Daoyun Dan, while the ancestors of the Lin family were resourceful and prepared for everything before they came. Lin Zihao thought that there was not only a great immortal in the palace, but there was not even one immortal in the palace! Despite the fact that there are only a few ancestors of the Lin family in the early stage and two ancestors in the middle stage of the supreme immortal, in fact, the whole senior level of the Lin family is pouring out, and now they are just hiding in the void by using special methods. "Poof!" Two supreme immortals in the middle of the hand, but in a moment, the four powerful gods and Demons palace were severely damaged! "Cough, the gap is too big, run away!" The strong men of the four gods'' palace tried their best to resist the attack. Before the palace leader appeared, it was the most important to keep his own life. The four people wanted to escape without thinking. But the ancestors of the Lin family would not let the four of them, "want to escape?" An ancestor of the Lin family stood in front of the four people, a pair of big hands tore the void, countless chaotic Qi surged, there was a supreme divine power burst, directly steals the sky and covered the sky! It''s up and down in the world! The big hand falls, the void layer by layer breaks, has the black extermination thunder to swim away. The Longyuan City, which is not far away from here, was also affected by the aftershocks. The earth shook. The city protection array began to operate independently without anyone starting. A huge protective cover covered the whole Longyuan city! Countless people fled in panic. The strong man in the four gods'' palace looked up at the sky, and his face showed despair and could not be stopped! The gap between the early stage and the middle stage is too big. The space around the powerful in the four palaces of gods and Demons seems to be solidified, while the four people are like insects in amber, unable to move. If this blow falls, there is no possibility for the four people to survive. Even the terror of the aftershock will be razed to the ground within a million miles! This is the power of the supreme immortal, detached from the above, with a spirit like mentality, overlooking the world! As for this strike, the aftershock will destroy Longyuan City, and tens of millions of people in Longyuan city will fall, which is not in their consideration at all! Not to mention these people, even if it''s Beifeng, when he really wants to meet an unparalleled enemy and needs to do his best, Beifeng will not consider whether the others will be wiped out by the aftershocks, even if the number may be a city or a whole star of life. When the four were despairing, a figure suddenly appeared on their heads. The terrible wind and pressure poured down from their heads. The earth began to sink, but it did not seem to have any impact on the people who suddenly appeared. The north wind looked up at the Lin family and others. In his eyes, he burst out two divine awns, penetrating through the void, and saw the rest of the Lin family who were deeply hidden. "See the palace master!" It seems that the four people have not yet responded. They are stunned for a moment. Then when they see the figure of the north wind, they are overjoyed and bow down, with fanaticism in their eyes. At that time, the four men also saw how the north wind killed a supreme immortal! "Well? It''s really mysterious. There''s no information. " An ancestor of the Lin family murmured, but he didn''t care. "Broken!" Beifeng nodded his head, which was a response. Then he followed his words and uttered his words. In the astonished eyes of the Lin family, his palm trembled from the sky, and then seemed to be unstable and began to collapse! "No way!" An ancestor of the Lin family, who was in the middle of the supreme immortal''s life, was gloomy. What was the matter with this? He attacked him with all his strength and collapsed under the words of the other party. "Don''t panic. He''s a bit strange. His ability to hide is so strong that even I can''t see the depth. But the other person definitely can''t be the later stage of the supreme immortal. It''s probably just that his practice is quite special. Don''t be taken away from your mind." Another ancestor of the Lin family in the middle of the supreme immortal is to stabilize the people''s hearts and restore their fighting spirit after some explanation. Compared with saying what he says and doing what he says, it is more acceptable to erase a supreme immortal''s mid-term all-out strike. It must be that the master of the magic palace practises strange and strange secret methods. If he breaks this blow, the opponent must have done his best. Maybe now he looks at the wind and clouds, but the other side may not feel well. "Who gives you confidence to come here?" In the eyes of the north wind, it seems that there is a flame burning in the eyes of the north wind. The terrible momentum frightens the sky and turns the heaven and earth into its own territory in an instant.The two ancestors of the Lin family were all right, but the rest of the Lin family''s early peerless people were horrified. They only felt that at the moment, the master of the magic palace seemed like a divine king with boundless power. He was patrolling his own territory and did not dare to look at the north wind. The strong! In the middle of the supreme immortal, he is also a strong one! This is the idea of the two mid-term ancestors of the Lin family. They wonder where this man came from? It''s like a piece of white paper, without any information. You should know that cultivation is not something that you can achieve if you get the skills and then close your mind to practice. For example, the strong people who practice in the fairyland have basically made a great reputation all the way. Even in the early days of the supreme immortal, the number of the strong in the middle of the supreme immortal is much less than that in the early stage. Most of them are masters of one side. Even in the realm of Vajra, which is comparable to the existence of the mid supreme immortal, the Lin family also has a lot of information, not to mention the powerful ones among the vast stars. As for Beifeng''s status as the legitimate son of the Hu family, they were not taken seriously by the ancestors of the Lin family. All the people who could understand Beifeng were the strong ones in the middle of the supreme immortal. It was also because of this that they did not know Beifeng. "Your strength is very strong, but you can''t be our opponent. Hand over the Dan Fang of Dao Yun Dan. You can''t keep such Dan Fang, nor can our Lin family. If you hand it in now, we will compensate you." An old ancestor of the Lin family said that because he couldn''t see the north wind, he was more cautious and didn''t want to fight a supreme immortal in the middle of life and death. Although once he died, he thought that he would be surrounded by the Lin family, but he was still a supreme immortal. If there was any accident, no one would be taken seriously by the Lord of the magic palace Chuang, or even left by it! This is not what Lin''s ancestors would like to see. They also said that they were sincere. They didn''t think that daoyundan, a resource God and devil''s palace, could be kept, even his own Lin family could not. We should know that there are three families on the vast star, not to mention the families left by the rest of the super strong! The Lin family didn''t think that once daoyundan was known by these families, the Lin family would still be able to defend it. From the beginning, the goal of the Lin family was not to swallow daoyundan alone, but to offer flowers to Buddha to get the danfang of Daoyun Dan, and to present it to the extant families, hoping to get a share of it. But Lin Hao on one side is a fool''s eye. His ancestors actually know the existence of Dao Yun Dan! Lin Hao looks complicated. Doesn''t it mean that he is just like a clown. Everyone knows his plan, but he is complacent. The old ancestor of the Lin family is talking endlessly, trying to persuade the Lord of the magic palace. The Dan Fang Lin family of Daoyun Dan dare not take it alone, but now the powerful ones in the palace of gods and demons can not be taken over. "Come on, go on." The north wind opened his mouth, and his tone was flat. When he looked at the Lin family''s people, it was like looking at the dead. There was no need to get angry and argue with the dead? Just with the sudden appearance of a heart in the hands of the north wind, the heart is exquisite and delicate, and seems to be jade. Generally, you can see the golden blood in it, and bursts of terrifying energy waves come from this heart. There are so many strong people, no one can see when the heart in the hands of the north wind appeared! It seems that the north wind is not moving at all. Lin''s ancestor, who was trying to persuade the north wind, suddenly turned pale. His eyes were full of panic. Like a ghost, he stepped back several steps! The rest of the Lin family were attracted by it and put their eyes on the Lin family ancestor, and then a burst of inspiration came and went! "No way! When? " Another strong man in the middle of the supreme immortal of the Lin family was deeply despairing. In his eyes, a blood hole appeared on the chest of the Lin family ancestor, who was only a man of his own strength, and his heart was lost! Don''t say that people can''t see how Beifeng did it. Even the mid-term ancestor of the Lin family, whose heart was dug out by the north wind, didn''t find out when his heart was gone! Panic! The atmosphere was a bit oppressive. All the people present were shocked and had a creepy mood! The rest of the Lin family''s early powerful people are even more so. They are on the verge of collapse. Even the ancestors of the middle stage of the supreme immortal are easily removed from their hearts by each other. What if they are themselves? Isn''t it even worse! "Just a heart, for us, will not hurt!" The old ancestor of the Lin family, whose heart was removed, was not flustered at all, and even wanted to laugh. The method of the Lord of the magic palace was very strange, but what about that? For the supreme immortal, there is no vital point in his whole body. Even if he loses his heart, he can grow in an instant. If he wants to frighten the Lin family, he thinks too much! "Bang!" The north wind is expressionless. When the powerful man in the middle of the supreme immortal has finished speaking, he will directly crush his heart in his hand! The heart is broken, and endless energy bursts out of it, but it is dissipated by the north wind at the next moment, which has no effect except a breeze.Having done all this, the north wind looked at the face of the Lin family ancestor with sarcasm on his face and said, "come on, I''ll have a look at you again." Lin''s ancestors couldn''t laugh, but panic suddenly appeared in his eyes. His hands stretched out, one hand pointing to the north wind and the other to the heart. It seemed that he wanted to let the north wind return his heart to him! "Plop!" In the rest of the Lin family, they finally came to their senses and thought that the old ancestor''s words were reasonable. As soon as they were ready to speak sarcasm, they saw their old ancestor''s body shake, and then fell to the ground below! "Grandfather A group of people from the Lin family are flustered. You old man said that there is no vital point in the supreme immortal, or that he has lost his heart. What a big deal. But how can you not carry it now? A supreme immortal will fall to the earth from the cloud. If you hear this in other places, the people of the Lin family will laugh off their big teeth. How can the supreme immortal not fly? Even if a supreme immortal falls, the corpse will not rot for thousands of years, and the body can not touch the ground. But what is the matter with my ancestors now? I''m afraid it''s not fake wine. A group of Lin family members were in a panic. PS: 3500 words! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 A group of Lin people feel a little confused. Their ancestors are right. When is the supreme immortal like a mortal? The north wind has no accident. Is it really a waste of time these years? In the middle stage of a supreme immortal, it is almost impossible for the same realm to kill. Even the strong people who are higher than a small level also need to spend some money. But in the face of the north wind today, it is vulnerable! As long as the other party can''t block his own blow, he will surely fall, not to mention a super immortal in the middle stage, even in the later stage, if he can''t block the blow of the north wind, he will die! "Sure enough, the combination of various ways of the world, learning from each other, is enough to make my details beyond imagination. The real way of heaven plus the cause and effect principle, supplemented by the rest of the heaven''s ways, is enough to ignore the defense and directly attack the essence." The north wind looked at all this, thinking silently in his heart. The strength of Beifeng has only been restored to 10%. In terms of the realm, it is only equivalent to the middle stage of the supreme immortal in this realm, or even just worthy of entering the middle stage of the supreme immortal. But in these years, the north wind has not been idle. The truth and cause and effect are just the way of heaven understood by the north wind in these years, and now the north wind has begun to move towards the final stage of the magic realm. It can be seen from the fact that the north wind can mobilize the rest of the heavenly way and enhance the ability of real and causal heaven. Although it is not as strong as those who really coordinate the last stage of the divine and demonic realm, it is no doubt that the north wind is a novice at this time! This is the reason why Beifeng, with the strength equivalent to the middle stage of the supreme immortal in this world, can easily kill a strong man in the same realm. As long as the other party does not have the ability to defend the real heaven and the cause and effect heavenly way, under the attack of the north wind, as long as it hits the other party, it will certainly directly attack the source of the other party and wipe it out from the root! But the same, such a means of consumption of north wind is not small, after all, is the last stage of the magical realm, the means of infinite access to the immortal realm, the energy consumption is also enormous. Other practitioners, I''m afraid, have understood such means, but they are not enough energy to use them. However, Beifeng has been practicing to the extreme in every realm along the way, and has the blood of night crows. This makes the energy in Beifeng''s body extremely huge, but it is just like this. With such a method, Beifeng can only use it three times! After three times, the north wind is hard to sustain! But the effect is amazing, one hit to kill the strong in the same realm, frightening all the people of the Lin family! It''s not to say that after three times of the north wind, the whole body''s energy will be exhausted and can only be slaughtered by others. If such a method needs to consume 100 energy points each time, then the total energy in the north wind''s body is 350, which may be 390. It''s just not enough to use such means four times, but after three times, the remaining ability in Beifeng''s body is also more than that of ordinary strong people in the same realm. It''s just that he can''t kill a strong man in the same realm again. It''s not to say that Beifeng will be slaughtered after three times of full strength. "You''re not in the middle of immortality!" Another ancestor of the Lin family is frightened. Even the other two immortals hidden in the void are terrified! What kind of strength can kill a supreme immortal so easily? What kind of realm is the master of the magic palace? Later stage of wushangxian? Or peak? Even a great success! At the thought of this, the Lin family felt cold behind their backs, and their scalp was about to explode. "My Lord, we have recognized the planting of the Lin family, and we can compensate you. All this is because of this unfilial son. As a disciple of the magic palace, we are pickpockets. As a member of the Lin family, we act so mean that we can''t even see it down!" Looking at the north wind''s eyes swept over, Lin''s grandfather felt his scalp numb, and he blurted out his mind! Lin''s father was upright, as if all this was a misunderstanding. The rest of the people are also reaction, and then scrambled to say, will Lin Hao sold a clean. Lin Hao: "I have a sentence I don''t know. It should not be said properly, MMP!" Lin Hao''s mind seems to have 10000 alpacas whistling by. He feels his IQ has been insulted. Obviously, it is these old men who have the idea of Daoyun danfang, and even they have been cheated by these old things. Now, are they all wrong? Looking at the Lin family, even Lin Hao himself has to believe what these people said. "Ancestor, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that he will be the late stage or even the peak of the supreme immortal. He must have used the secret method to frighten us. I must not be confused!" Lin Hao couldn''t wait. He stood up and opened his mouth in a hurry. He was joking. If he didn''t stand up, he would be sold out. "Oh, go on." Beifeng''s body trembled, as if it had not moved, but once again a heart was in his hand. His face was calm and his eyes were still, looking at nothingness.The Lin family, who are staring at by the north wind and hiding in the void, only feel that their souls are risking. How can they not know that they and others have been discovered long ago. In the field, Lin''s ancestors, who had a trace of delusion, couldn''t speak. His body was shaking. He turned his head and stared at Lin Hao. One finger pointed at Lin Hao. "Don''t let this little rabbit live. Avenge me and kill him!" The old ancestor of the Lin family is so angry. He said that you did all this, that''s what you did. Do you dare to refute it? This is good, because this little bunny is talkative, this ancestor himself is hard to protect. There is also a blood hole in the chest of the old Lin family. The lessons learned from the past can be clearly seen. How to make the old ancestor not hate? A pair of eyes full of resentment, staring at Lin Hao. Lin Hao at this time the whole person is also muddled, this seems to be playing off, how should he do? When the north wind pinched it gently, the heart in his hand was suddenly broken. The old Lin family opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But the next moment, the whole body changed greatly. From the root, endless silence burst out, making the old Lin family fall. "Die!" In the void, the only two remaining ancestors of the Lin family in the middle of the supreme immortal and several other people from the early stage of the supreme immortal appeared. One ancestor of the middle stage of the supreme immortal was angry, and his evil spirit broke out! But this man did not fight against the north wind, but to Lin Hao. It was because of the common son of the Lin family that the Lin family suffered heavy losses! If it wasn''t for Lin Hao, how could the Lin family know about the magic palace, let alone plan for the Dao Yun Dan Dan Fang? The root of all this is this common son! Lin Hao laughed bitterly, but he didn''t want to wait for his death. Even if he was in front of his ancestors, Lin Hao also fought bravely! It''s a pity that there is a big gap between the two, and the ancestor of the middle stage of the supreme immortal also made a move at the same time. The two masters of the middle stage of the supreme immortal still had a taste of sneaking attack. Naturally, there was no suspense about killing them directly. After all this, the two ancestors of the Lin family stood in front of the north wind with fear on their faces. The atmosphere did not dare to come out, waiting for their final fate. "It''s the first time I''m in you, and I''m determined to admit that I''m wrong. This time, I''ll forget it. As for the compensation, you''ll see to it." Beifeng didn''t mean to kill him clean again. The main reason was that he could not kill him four times because of too much consumption. Now he has done it twice and only one chance is left. However, there are two supreme immortals on the opposite side. In the middle of the period, he can only kill one more person. But in this way, the other person will certainly not wait to die, but explode everything. In the end, it is also the middle stage of a supreme immortal. If the three means are used up, he can not kill the last one. In this way, their own virtual reality is exposed. It is not as good as now, give each other endless reverie, create their own mystery, let the other forces dare not make their own ideas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 One reason is that I can''t keep all the Lin family members. The other reason is that since we can''t keep all the Lin family, we''d better use their mouth to publicize the magic palace and our own strength, so as to save countless troubles. But the north wind also knows that this can only be stable for a while, and can not hide a lifetime. Daoyun Dan is too moving, especially in the situation that the number of Daoyun stones in the whole boundless world is becoming less and less. If other families knew that the abandoned Daoyun stones could actually refine Dao Yun Dan, and the effect was still stronger, the north wind would not be able to stop it! If there are still forces who dare to come after the publicity of the Lin family, it will not be such a small fuss of the Lin family. At least, there will be the peak of the supreme immortal, and even the existence of the supreme immortal can be ruled out. But now Beifeng doesn''t need to worry about these things. At present, the Lin family has been hit hard. After spreading the matter out, I think we can have a period of stability. The other forces are not without pills like Daoyun Dan, which can help the practitioners to understand the realm. Even the existence of miraculous drugs may not necessarily like Dao Yun Dan. Of course, this premise is based on the fact that they don''t know the materials of daoyundan refining. Once they know that the cost of Yundan refining is so low, countless families will be crazy. Although these forces have pills and miracles that can help the practitioners understand the realm, none of them is precious and needs to pay a huge price. As for the compensation problem mentioned by Beifeng, people in the Lin family will not be fools. The random compensation for some resources will only aggravate the current Lord of the magic palace. The reason is that the Lin family will bleed a lot for the compensation. After all, although resources are important, compared with one''s own life, life is undoubtedly more important. What is said now is called compensation, but when it is not, it is to buy life with money. There is no need for the north wind to say more, and the Lin family also know how to do it. "I''ll leave it to you." The north wind nodded and didn''t say anything more. He turned and disappeared. "Hoo!" When the Lin family saw that the evil star was gone, they were relieved. It was so terrible that they killed two great monks who were in the middle of the supreme immortal just by shooting twice. Such a person who didn''t agree with each other and whose strength was terrible in the presence made everyone uncomfortable. They were like chickens and ducks waiting for butcher''s selection in the circle. He returned to the hall of Beijia, but did not appear in the hall. After seeing the north wind coming back, Hu Jia was relieved. Although he did not think that the palace master who looked like a God in his eyes would be defeated, he could not help worrying. "The Lord of the palace is so powerful that he can cultivate himself to the heaven." Seeing the north wind coming back, Hu Jia snorted for a long time and choked out a word. Beifeng has a black line. His flattering skills are too bad. But Beifeng doesn''t care. He sits at the top of the table and beats the desk with his fingers rhythmically. Hu Jia didn''t disturb her and waited honestly. As an old man who followed the palace master, Hu Jia still knew something about the north wind. Since the palace master didn''t let him go, he thought he had something to tell him. As a subordinate, he naturally needed to share his worries for the palace master. "Launch the power of the magic palace, while attacking the Hu family and Yang family, I want to know all the information about Yang Qinglian." After a long time, the north wind in the eyes of the emergence of a different color, the tone of cold mouth to order. "No!" Hu Jia answered. "Well, step back." The north wind disappeared and reappeared in the depths of the earth. In the space deep underground, the blazing star earth fire has not been extinguished for nearly a thousand years, and the huge alchemy furnace is refining massive Daoyun pills for the north wind day after day. The north wind has understood the cause and effect of heaven, and in these years, the north wind has extended the cause and effect of heaven to a very deep level! To the north wind, Yang Qinglian is her own cause and her own fruit! After understanding the cause and effect of heaven, the sixth sense of the north wind has greatly increased. The north wind can feel the undercurrent surging, and come towards himself and Yang Qinglian! It''s just that I don''t know enough about the information. It''s because the wind from the north is just a glimpse of the leopard in the pipe. I can''t really see it. "Yang family, Hu family, what are they planning?" The north wind murmurs to itself, these two families feel very bad to themselves, especially recently, this kind of feeling is more and more intense! It has been a long time since the palace of gods and Demons oppressed the two families. However, under the provocation of the palace of gods and demons, the two families of Populus euphratica were all kinds of forbearance and yielded. The monks in the palace of gods and Demons thought that the two families were nothing more than that, and they acted more and more unscrupulously. Some time ago, it seemed that they had touched the bottom line of the two families, so that the two families could not bear it any longer, and they directly scared the people in the magic palace. "With such forbearance and low-key weakening of their sense of existence, the Populus euphratica family must have a huge secret, and I have a vague feeling that the plans of the two families are related to me."The face of the north wind is a little gloomy under the reflection of the fire in the stars and the earth, and the cold light bursts out in the eyes. If not the strength is not enough, the north wind can now come to the door, directly flat the two Populus euphratica! According to the news that Beifeng knew from Hu''s bad knowledge, there were only three supreme immortals in the middle of the two families. Although the two families had the same origin, they were not rivals of the Lin family. But now the Lin family has been crippled by the north wind. It''s natural that they are just Populus euphratica. But every time the north wind comes up with this idea, there will be a terrible crisis. "It seems that it''s almost time to start practicing the cultivation of this realm." The north wind meditates. If you practice the skills of this realm, your strength will surely increase again, and the total energy in your body will increase by a large amount. The rules of this realm are different from those of heize star. In heize star, when a warrior reaches the realm of a great master, when he begins to contact the Tao, the cultivation of martial arts is already dispensable. However, this realm is different. It is very important and can even practice until the peak of the supreme immortal! As for the supreme immortal''s great perfection and transcendence, it is impossible to say who is superior and who is inferior because of different world rules and practices. However, from the perspective of the north wind, the practitioners in this realm are more difficult to practice than those on the black star. However, in the later stage, the martial arts practitioners in heize star have greater potential. The reason why Beifeng hasn''t been practicing is because the rules of the two realms are different. They need to adapt to practice. This problem has been solved by Beifeng for a long time. The second reason is that the accumulation is not enough. Beifeng has created the palace of gods and demons. In recent years, he has collected innumerable skills, classics and Taoist collections. Up to now, Beifeng has basically completed the accumulation. "Then let''s start!" "Broken!" The north wind sinks down, and countless resources emerge around. Taking Longyuan city as the center, countless hidden array patterns begin to light up within the scope of millions of miles, blocking the movement and stillness of the north wind practice! With words and deeds, countless resources are engulfed by the north wind in an instant, and the cultivation of the north wind is climbing in an instant! From the gas refining period, it was just a flash to cross the robbery! And this is not the end. The turbulent and terrifying force did not stop, but became more and more terrifying. After staying for a moment, the power in Beifeng broke through the shackles and became the supreme immortal! Waves of power from the north wind scattered all over the body, disturbing millions of miles of heaven, swallowing a huge amount of aura. The sudden surge of power did not affect the north wind, because the north wind''s body was strong enough to easily contain this terrible force. The skill was constantly running, and the terrible power completed one big week after another in four limbs and hundreds of skeletons! Just one day''s time is fleeting for ordinary people, not to mention for some strong people who shine with the sun and the moon, it''s almost insignificant. However, in such a short time, the cultivation of the north wind has directly crossed the six realms of Qi training, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God and crossing robbery from the ordinary people''s point of view, reaching the supreme immortal even The middle of the supreme immortal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 Breaking through seven realms in one day, he never achieved any accomplishments of the practitioners, but directly reached the middle stage of the supreme immortal. Such achievements can be said to have never been achieved in ancient times, even in the boundless world. Even if it is the boundless world in the history of dozens of transcendental strong, also has not had such a feat! This is a miracle, spread out, enough to let countless Tianjiao doubt life! "In the middle of the supreme immortal, the accumulated Dao Yun Dan can be used. Unfortunately, if the breakthrough had been made before, none of the Lin family would want to leave this time, but it is not a bad thing to let the Lin family leave. At least, this is the fate of the Lin family. If the rest of the people want to get the idea of Yundan, they have to weigh their own weight. " if the total energy of Beifeng was more than 300 before, which was not enough to use the method of destroying the same realm four times with one blow, then the total energy of Beifeng is 500 or even 600! Although the energy of the cultivator is not as large as that of Beifeng''s own magical state, it also greatly increases the power of Beifeng. At present, Beifeng has practiced two roads at the same time, both of which have reached the level of the middle stage of the supreme immortal, but the sum of the two is not enough to make the northern wind more powerful than the later period of the supreme immortal. It''s a simple truth. If the origin of the super immortal in the middle stage is generally below 100, then the north wind will attack the source of the supreme immortal directly with the real and causal Tiandao, and the energy value of the north wind is 100. As long as the source of the supreme immortal under attack is less than 100, it will be killed by the north wind. The two hundred immortals may be different in the later period! However, the north wind is only a beginning to see the means that can be used only in the last stage of the magic realm. The maximum energy burst value is about 100, so it does not pose a great threat to the powerful people in the later stage of the supreme immortal. The strong in the later stage of wushangxian will be injured if they are attacked by the north wind. However, as long as all the sources of the opponent can not be wiped out by one blow, then this kind of injury is not fatal to the later stage of wushangxian! After years of understanding of the boundless world, Beifeng found that the cultivation method of this realm was unique. In the early stage, the breakthrough speed was much faster than that of the warriors on the Blackpool star, but in the later stage, they would be stuck in the top of the celestial being and not allowed to enter. The reason is very simple, the details are not enough! To be more accurate, it is that the combat power has arrived, but the realm has not arrived! Gongfa is the biggest shackle of the practitioners in this world. If you succeed or fail, you will learn it! It means that as long as there are enough talents and resources, the bottleneck does not exist for the practitioners of this realm. Even if a pig has these two kinds, it can become the peak of the supreme immortal! And it is precisely because of the skill that the practitioners of this realm will be hard to advance when they reach the peak of the supreme immortal. To put it bluntly, Gongfa is the previous people''s perception of heaven and earth, while the later generations practice the martial law by drawing gourds according to the ladle, but they can''t surpass the people who created this skill! Because of the special rules of this world, those who come after us can not understand the heaven and earth, but the ancestors who created this skill. If they didn''t go on their own way at the beginning, they had been confined to their ancestors'' perception of heaven and earth. When they reached the summit of the supreme immortal, they would fall into a dead end. If they want to get out of the influence of their ancestors on themselves, it would be very difficult to let countless Tianjiao despair! That''s why the number of celestial peaks in this realm is even more than that on the heize star, whose energy level is higher than this level! However, those who are in the realm of the supreme immortal are not as good as the black star! But in the view of the north wind, for many people, this realm is the heaven of practice! After all, maybe in heize star, a warrior can only cultivate to a great power, but when he comes to this world, he has the hope of reaching the summit of the supreme immortal! In fact, the peak of the supreme immortal is also a very powerful realm. It is already standing at the peak of the world just under the state of the great perfection and Transcendence of the supreme immortal. When the trace of the transcendental realm is not found, the supreme immortal''s peak is enough to suppress an era when it is busy in the seclusion and completely stepping into the transcendental realm without being born! But the peak of immortality may be the pursuit of countless people, but for those who are interested in immortality and beyond the realm, such as Beifeng, it is just so, and it is not worth them to stay. But the martial arts on the black star are different. They pay attention to the method of ancestors, which is not to be feared! In fact, it is very difficult for the warrior of heize star to practice in the early stage, but the later, the more open the road is! From the realm of powerful people, I began to understand the world and control the complete road, and then gradually sublimated the road to walk out of a unique road! This is the difference between the two worlds, and it is also why the level of this realm is only one step lower than that of heize star, and even there are more supreme immortal peaks comparable to the peak of the magical realm than that of heize star, but there are only three transcendental realms. Even there are too many perfect practitioners in the supreme immortal world compared with the black star.Although Beifeng has read countless dharmas and classics in this world in recent years, Beifeng has not created a direct method to the supreme immortal. It just draws on the foundation and creates a method that reaches the age of Yuanying. Therefore, the breakthrough of Beifeng is the middle stage of wushangxian, just because of Beifeng''s understanding and understanding of the rules of this world in recent years. It has to be said that the rules of this field, despite its drawbacks, can now save the vast amount of time of the north wind, and let the north wind quickly complete the accumulation. "When I break through seven realms a day, I have consumed all my previous details. If I want to break through in other worlds, it will be even more difficult. However, this field is different. Even ordinary practitioners, who follow the cat''s advice and draw tiger''s advice from the past, can break through quickly when they have enough talent and resources, not to mention me?" "I don''t lack talent, and I don''t lack resources either! Compared with the practitioners in this world, what I have less is just the perception of heaven and earth. Relying on my own perception, I don''t know how long it will take to break through to the top of the supreme immortal. However, the appearance of Daoyun Dan has given me enough strength to promote myself to the top of the supreme immortal in a short period of time, even great perfection! " The north wind said to himself, this is the way of his own practice, and will not let the north wind change his principles to follow the big current because of the rules of this world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 Beifeng has a thorough understanding of it. In addition to the skills created by himself by chance like the Yeya Sutra, the rest of the skills are not worth mentioning. After all, the realm of Beifeng is here. One Dharma can master ten thousand dharmas. Any skill only needs to be practiced, and Beifeng can quickly reach the peak of cultivation. Beifeng is a practitioner of this realm. Of course, it can break through quickly in the early stage, but it is extremely difficult to break through in the later stage. The north wind is only for the unique cultivation rules of this world, which can make itself break through to a higher level without bottleneck. Although after the return, the power of this body can not be transformed into the noumenon power equally, but it can also save countless time for itself. And all this is based on Dao Yun Dan. Without Dao Yun Dan, the speed of north wind breaking through will be very slow! The appearance of Daoyun Dan made up for the gap between the northern wind and practitioners in this realm, and even made the north wind surpass them faster. Dao Yun Dan is only auxiliary. It does not mean that after refining Dao Yun Dan, it can directly break through the perception of heaven and earth, but is based on itself. Dao Yun Dan only makes the process of understanding more straightforward and simple in front of oneself, and will not affect the path of the practitioners. This is the precious place of Dao Yun Dan! For nearly a thousand years, the north wind can refine a furnace of hidden pills every day, and the number of one furnace containing pills is enough to be tens of millions! We can imagine how much Daoyun Dan has been stored by Beifeng in recent years. Such a large amount of Daoyun Dan, combined with the other resources collected by Beifeng, is enough to make the breakthrough speed of Beifeng realm beyond imagination! Although over the years, in order to run the palace of gods and demons, the disciples of the palace of gods and Demons willingly collected countless resources for themselves and consumed a lot of Daoyun pills, compared with the total amount, it was only a drop in the bucket! "Such a large number of Daoyun pills, can we extract a wisp of Hongmeng origin?" Beifeng said to himself, some uncertain. Hongmeng''s origin is incomparably precious, and its quality is equivalent to that of immortality. However, the origin of immortality is like the existence of all kinds of oil, which can play an important role in the three paths of immortality. The origin of Hongmeng is only to the creation of immortality! For the current north wind, Hongmeng origin is the most suitable for themselves, even more than immortal origin to help themselves. "Such a large number should be able to extract a wisp of Hongmeng origin, a wisp of Hongmeng origin, maybe it can directly make my realm reach the supreme immortal, as for the combat power, the realm has reached, I still have countless resources, still worry about not being able to keep up with the improvement of the realm?" Beifeng doesn''t want to refine the origin of Hongmeng a little bit. If it''s too troublesome, the effect is different from that of the complete Hongmeng origin. Generally speaking, just breaking through the immortality and transcendence, the source of immortality is about 10 strands. Of course, the number of people with profound knowledge may reach 20 or even 50. The origin of a thread of Hongmeng is 100 silk, and the origin of immortality is similar. The northern wind night crow Scripture has broken through to the second level, and it has integrated into almost three to five strands. It can be imagined that the night crow Sutra, which can directly lead to the immortal source, is so rebellious. The north wind also no longer hesitated. Taking advantage of nothing at this time, he immediately stopped refining alchemy, cleaned up everything in the underground space, and then activated a large array! Innumerable large arrays broke out, which were closely linked, and the strength could not be broken until the middle stage of the supreme immortal. Moreover, if the supreme immortal wanted to break it, it was not possible to do it in a short time. Because of the particularity of the fishing system, except for the existence which is almost illusory and realistic like the way of heaven, it will not reward the fishing experience, such as Dao Yundan. Even if it is consumed by itself at this time, as long as it is used on itself, Beifeng will also have the reward of fishing experience when it returns to China. Of course, this reward may only be the original one One tenth, or one percent, and even so, it''s a huge fishing experience. What''s more, the materials of Dao Yun Dan are so simple that they can be seen everywhere. It''s the same if you don''t refine them and leave with the raw materials. With a big wave of the north wind, the endless Dao Yun Dan began to appear one after another. Each of the numerous purple Daoyun pills is a treasure, and it''s marvelous. After all these years, the north wind has not counted how many Daoyun pills have been refined, but what they have done is to prepare for this moment. Therefore, it is not painful to use them. A single Dao Yun Dan has limited mystery. Unless it is refined, it will not have much effect on the practitioners. But now there are countless Daoyun pills piled up like mountains, and countless mysterious breath are fused together, which makes this place a holy land. Even if you don''t refine these Daoyun pills, just staying in this space can make the cultivators realize the speed of heaven and earth to an incredible level! This huge underground space is incomparably broad, which is no smaller than Longyuan city on the ground. We can imagine how large the area is. Although the amount of Dao Yun Dan stored by Beifeng is huge, it can be put down because one Dao Yun Dan is no more than the size of cardamom.The endless Dao Yun Dan package the north wind, and there are countless mysterious breath pouring into the mind between the huff and puff, so that the true spirit of the north wind is just like soaking in a hot spring, growing a little bit! The north wind began to close down and refine the endless Dao Yun Dan. As a melting pot, countless Dao Yun Dan began to melt, which made a touch of purple in front of Beifeng''s body, which was illusory and looming. However, as more and more Daoyun pills were refined, the purple meaning became more and more condensed! On the other hand, the Populus euphratica and the Populus euphratica are in a state of anxiety. As a large family, the family of Populus euphratica has a strong foundation. With its lineage and collateral branches, the number of people is no less than 10 million. Among these 10 million people, there are numerous practitioners with different levels of realm. It can be imagined how huge resources the two families need! Where do resources come from? Nature is an industry everywhere! Now, what makes the two families in trouble is that these family industries are in trouble one after another. The industry on the vast star is better. As the base of the two families, there are countless powerful families on it. The ordinary people dare not spread wild on the vast star. However, the income of Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica is not above the stars. The upper water of the stars is too deep. Although the two Populus euphratica are strong, they have many powerful forces. Therefore, not only the Populus euphratica, but also many families like the Populus euphratica have less than enough income, the main source of income comes from the boundless world outside the stars. Now these industries are being attacked wildly by a force. Many industries have been completely destroyed by this mysterious force, causing heavy losses to the Populus euphratica families. The daily loss of Daoyun stone is more than one million. Moreover, this data is still expanding with the passage of time. If this continues for a few years, the two Populus euphratica families will suffer from resources We can''t cultivate the next generation. Before that, it was severely shocked and stopped for a period of time, but now it starts again, even more crazy than before. Because of the ulterior purpose, the ancestors of the Populus euphratica didn''t want other powerful families to notice the abnormality of the two families. They didn''t do it by themselves. Otherwise, there are three supreme immortals in the two families. Any one of them can uproot this force! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 The Populus euphratica and Populus are in a mess, but they can''t reveal their strength. After all, except for the three ancestors of the later period of the supreme immortal, the rest of them are the strongest, that is, the peak of the early stage of the supreme immortal. The reason why there is no middle period of the supreme immortal is because of the inheritance of the six immortals. Among them, the massive resources are supplied to the three mid-term ancestors of the supreme immortal, which has promoted their strength to the later stage of the supreme immortal. However, such a thing has happened now, which leads to the limitation of Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica. The vast star said big or not, said small is not small, for can in the vast star based on the family, each other''s strength or probably know. If the Populus euphratica two families suddenly appear a few supreme immortals, the fool also knows that there are problems. However, relying on the Populus euphratica and the rest of the early peak of the supreme immortal, they could not suppress the palace of gods and demons. After all, the strength of the magic palace is not weak at all, or even very strong. There is no strong one in the middle of the supreme immortal, but there is more than one strong person in the early peak of the supreme immortal! In this critical period, the two families would rather lose their industries than expose their strength. Once they are targeted by other families, there will be variables in the process of opening the last level of inheritance of liudaoxianzun. The inheritance of such existence as liudao xianzun is enough to make the calm stars suddenly riot and stir up the stagnant water. Countless overlords hidden in the muddy water will devour everything! In this period, no matter how cautious you are, after all, once you get the inheritance of the six immortals, then it is enough to make the strength of the Populus euphratica and Populus by leaps and bounds again. At that time, this loss is enough to earn it back a thousand times! However, the Lin family, who was killed by Beifeng, also sent a large amount of resources to the palace of gods and demons. Even if they were in the center of the boundless world and above the stars, they were not nameless. Therefore, Beifeng took the two moves to kill the two supreme immortals. Although few people saw it on that day, the news still spread Go. In the chaos star field, killing and plundering are eternal themes. Although Yang Qinglian has not yet broken through, her strength is stronger than that of the ordinary immortal in the early days. Therefore, the shashengmen is expanding vigorously, annexing many small forces around her, collecting massive resources for Yang Qinglian. "I don''t know how many layers are left for the inheritance of liudao xianzun. I''m afraid the Hu family has opened the inheritance of liudao xianzun in these years, but only I can open the last layer. Once I break through to the supreme immortal, it will be enough to suppress the Hu family. Only the last layer is the core of the inheritance of liudao xianzun." Yang Qinglian said to herself that she knew a lot from the time she got the inheritance of liudao xianzun. Although she handed over the inheritance of liudao xianzun to the Hu family, Yang Qinglian did not inform her of the information. Both Hu and Yang only guess what is in the last layer of inheritance of liudao xianzun, but Yang Qinglian knows exactly what is in the inheritance of liudao xianzun! It''s a world! A whole world! In addition, there are countless ways of killing immortals in their lives! It can be said that only this inheritance can create many supreme immortals! Only to open the last level of inheritance, the conditions are extremely harsh. It needs Yang Qinglian to reach the fairyland realm. In addition, she can destroy human desires, have no joy and no sorrow, and her state of mind is like the way of heaven! "Fast, fast. In another 500 years, I will be able to directly break through to the middle stage of the supreme immortal. With my profound knowledge, once I achieve the supreme immortal, I will be almost invincible in the middle stage of the supreme immortal!" Yang Qinglian didn''t want to inherit the last inheritance of liudaoxianzun. To say nothing else, she just killed people''s desire, had no emotion, and only had absolute reason, which Yang Qinglian could not do. Because the world still has Yang Qinglian''s concern! It is precisely because of all kinds of scruples, leading to a strange appearance of calm and calm, but under it is the undercurrent surging! Time is like running water. In the first world of Beifeng, nearly ten generations have passed. Even in a dynasty, 500 years is a long time. However, for martial arts and practitioners, 500 years is just a flash. The reason why time is great is because of the significance of time itself. If time stops, everything will lose its meaning. Five hundred years later, Longyuan city still stands on the earth. "It''s strange. I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that my cultivation will break through again." In the mansion of the city Lord, a middle-aged man wakes up from his practice. His face is puzzled and his cultivation has made a breakthrough. He should be happy. But now the city Lord''s expression is something wrong, like worry or joy. In recent years, not only this city Lord, but all the people living in Longyuan city feel like this. It seems that it is easier to break through the realm! In the past, the environment of Longyuan city decided that the city could not be strong. In the past, the strongest one was Jindan Daquan. There was no infant. But in recent years, we don''t know what happened. In a short period of time, the strong came out one after another. It was clearly just a fifth level small city. But now, there are ancestors in the big families of the city who transform the spirit realm!This is unbelievable to these small families. It seems that not only these families, but also the whole Longyuan City practitioners seem to have ushered in the outbreak, and their average strength has been enhanced by more than 100 times. Although Longyuan city is still a fifth level small city, the level of practitioners in Longyuan city is not inferior even compared with the first level city! This strange situation is obviously abnormal. It may be caused by some external factors. It can''t be said that there are peerless heaven and earth spiritual roots, or there are huge Daoyun stone veins, which cause the big families in Longyuan city to explore crazily, but nothing is found. After a long time, except a few families are still searching, the others have given up Yes. Taking advantage of the current environment, it is the right way to make a breakthrough as soon as possible. No one knows when this change will disappear. The cultivators of Longyuan city are not idiots. Such changes are only spread in the small circle of Longyuan City, but never mentioned to the outside world. After all, no one is stupid. Judging from the current situation, Longyuan city is the treasure land of the cultivators. Once the news is spread, it is impossible to say that there will be powerful families to intervene in the whole Longyuan city All of them were removed and taken as their own. PS: there was a power failure yesterday. It seems that there was a problem with the line. A large area of the area was cut off. From two o''clock to five o''clock today, Lao Dao''s mobile phone was out of power, but his laptop had power, but there was no network. Lao Dao can''t make excuses. If anything is not updated before, he will open a single chapter to ask for leave. But yesterday was an emergency, so please forgive me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 In the space under the ground of Longyuan City, there are countless strong purple air around it, and a very few of it will rise into the sky. Even the big array under the north wind can''t stop it. These scattered and overflowing purple gas is the source of the whole Longyuan city''s changes! These scattered and overflowing purple gas is just a small part of the total amount of purple gas in the underground space. Even so, it also benefits the whole Longyuan city! If it goes on like this for thousands of years, maybe the whole Longyuan city will become a new giant city, but it is a pity that although the origin of Hongmeng is hard to refine, the north wind has been used to refine the origin of Hongmeng for 500 years. At this stage, it is the end. For 500 years, even if the north wind has not yet refined the origin of Hongmeng, but in such an environment for a long time, the realm of Beifeng has unconsciously reached the level of the late supreme immortal. The whole person of Beifeng has been wrapped by strong purple gas, which seems to condense into water. Countless purple Qi begins to rotate with the energy in Beifeng''s body! At first, it was just a whirlpool about the size of a palm, but in a short short time, the vortex was so huge that it covered the entire underground space. The endless purple air was driven by the vortex and kept spinning! In the center of the vortex, the north wind''s eyes are closed, and the whole person''s skin turns red. A stream of hot air comes out from the north wind, forming a white fog. It can be seen that refining the origin of Hongmeng is not a simple thing for the north wind. At the last moment, the north wind no longer retains any energy. The energy of the whole body is flowing down thousands of miles, and the huge amount of energy is consumed every moment to maintain the vortex from collapsing. In the north wind refining, the vortex center, emerged a trace of hair as thick as 20 cm long Hongmeng origin! At the moment when Hongmeng''s origin appeared, the whole person of Beifeng was in a state of mind shaking, and suddenly opened his eyes. The mood of Beifeng could not be stable at this moment, and began to fluctuate violently! "This is the origin of Hongmeng. The energy born before chaos is opened is comparable in quality to immortal origin." The north wind looked at the tiny trace of Hongmeng origin in front of him, and the way of heaven controlled by him was shaking violently at this moment, sending out a strong desire! The origin of Hongmeng is only useful for the first way of immortality, which is not as rich as immortal origin. However, it is specialized in karma. Hongmeng origin is more powerful than immortal origin in understanding and controlling the way of heaven! The north wind did not rush to devour this trace of Hongmeng origin, but continued to choose to refine the origin of Hongmeng according to the law of heaven that would resist the uprising in the body. Although the origin of a thread of Hongmeng is only 100 silk, it will not be more or less. The refining of Beifeng now seems to have no influence, but in fact, there is still a huge gap! A thread of Hongmeng''s origin is more powerful than a hundred threads of Hongmeng''s origin, at least two to three times stronger! When the last trace of Hongmeng''s origin appeared, it was already three days later, and Beifeng''s face was inevitably tired. For people with such strength as Beifeng, it was simply unthinkable. "Close!" The north wind roars, hundreds of free Hongmeng origin began to gather, and then constantly collide with each other! The last ray is like purple crystal. You can see the flowing Hongmeng origin thoroughly like liquid! Whoa! "Beifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and did not rush to refine. Hongmeng is too precious. Beifeng should refine in the highest state without wasting anything. "This wisp of Hongmeng origin should be enough to let me rise to the peak of the supreme immortal, in addition, my own magical state can also reach the peak!" The north wind murmured to himself, and his eyes were fixed on the origin of Hongmeng in front of him. In the reflection of Beifeng''s eyes, he seemed to be able to see countless changes in the way of heaven! The realm of Beifeng has been suppressed, and it has only recovered 10% so far. However, with the Hongmeng origin in front of us, the control of Beifeng on the way of heaven is bound to reach a higher level. After refining the origin of Hongmeng, Beifeng can still use the same amount of Tiandao, but it can play a far better role than before, and dig the way of heaven more deeply! The help of Hongmeng origin to Beifeng noumenon is greater than that of the cultivators at this time! Otherwise, only relying on the origin of Hongmeng, Beifeng can elevate the realm of self-cultivation to the perfection of the supreme immortal, but the north wind does not do so, and its own noumenon is fundamental! The spirit will be lifted to the peak, the north wind will no longer hesitate, the breath of oppression will suddenly burst, no longer cover up! In the sky of Longyuan City, the situation is changing. Countless purple gold gods like mountains and mountains are wandering around. On the thunder, it seems that there is an indescribable terror, which dominates everything! Under this pressure, all the strong men in Longyuan City trembled and fell to their knees! A series of heavenly ways emerge from the void behind the north wind. Each of them is extremely terrifying, emitting the power to reverse the past, the future and the present! Under the control of the north wind, these heavenly ways burst out one after another, wrapping a wisp of Hongmeng origin and devouring them heartily.As Hongmeng''s origin was engulfed by the way of heaven, countless spiritual lights burst out in Beifeng''s mind! Innumerable bright aura burst out, so that the moment of the north wind in the sea of knowledge set off a stormy sea, endless feelings rise, heaven and earth in the eyes of the north wind is not the same! If it was just looking at flowers in the fog, now it''s like getting rid of all barriers and seeing the real world! The innumerable veins of heaven and earth, the rhythm of the universe and the stars all turn into the perception of the north wind at this moment, so that the north wind has a more profound understanding of heaven and earth! Innumerable enlightenment rises, deeply excavates the way of heaven controlled by itself, so that it can play a more powerful power! The north wind is infatuated, immersed in the perception of the universe of heaven and earth, the whole body breath is extremely mysterious, constantly changing, cause and effect, life and death, seven emotions and six desires, congenital five elements all around the north wind, like a real dragon! Far away in the chaos star region, Yang Qinglian has 3000 green silk roots, flying five behind her, and her breath is incomparable! Among the barren stars, one after another blue lotus flowers are revived from the dead earth, so that the dead stars are rejuvenated! Yang Qinglian is wrapped up by a huge green lotus. The immortal light shoots out from the lotus petals and cuts down the stars! The supreme immortal is in the middle! At the same time, the ancestors of the Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica seem to feel something. Their eyes seemed to see through the endless void and watched Yang Qinglian''s breakthrough. On that day, the supreme Qi in the two families of Populus euphratica flashed away. It was also on this day that the three great monks, who were at the peak of the early stage of the supreme immortals, went out of the gate of the Populus euphratica and headed for Longyuan city! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 The sky over Longyuan city is covered by visions. There are gods and men in the dust, a fairy king sitting for nine days, and chaos planting green lotus! Only when the dragon of the Yuan Dynasty can feel all kinds of monstrous images on the city of Yuancheng, can they feel all kinds of monstrous images! At first, people in Longyuan city were in panic, but as time went on, they found that there was nothing strange. Although the vision was terrible, it did not mean to fall down. After coming back from fear, some people''s minds begin to flow. Longyuan city in recent years has been mentioned again, this kind of vision is also considered to be a scene with great treasure. It has to be said that people are complex. The existence of various emotions and six desires makes people''s mind incomparably complicated. There is no race in the world of heaven and earth that has the complex emotions and desires of human beings. People calculate up, enough to let any crafty ghosts and monsters how to die do not know, cruel up, but also can let the most terrible, ferocious devil also be afraid of it! Right now, it''s too much for profit! Under the possible treasure, many people are hoodwinked, or they know what they are doing. But for the possible existence of the treasure, these people are already crazy. Even if there is a supreme immortal in front of them, maybe as long as someone climbs a high, these people will be brave and fearless to launch the impact! This is man, cunning as a fox when wise, stupid as a pig when stupid! However, Beifeng ignored these people''s attitudes and was immersed in the origin of refining and chemical Hongmeng. It seems that there is no change in the way of heaven, but each one of them is more flexible and stronger than before! And the realm of the north wind cultivator is also under the promotion of Hongmeng origin to move forward! Numerous resources emerge from the small world of Beifeng and pile up like mountains. These resources can quickly make the north wind complete the accumulation and achieve the strength matching with the realm. Half a day later, the north wind around a line of heaven, such as the ancient mountains, unbridled outbreak of a wave of terror, shaking the entire underground space, countless arrays in these unconscious spilled energy, the impact of the faltering! The north wind opens his eyes, and the dazzling golden light bursts through the void. There are innumerable worlds in the eyes at this moment of evolution and change, and go back and forth! "Now, my strength is invincible in this world." The north wind murmured to himself, one by one the way of heaven return, the whole body sends out the terrible breath, the oppressive void vibrates, unceasingly breaks! With the strength of Beifeng, even if it is the greatest immortal in the world, the north wind is not afraid. Although it is impossible to kill it, it is also enough to maintain its invincibility! It can be said that in this realm beyond the boundary trace is hard to find, the north wind has been standing on the peak of the boundless world! The whole boundless world has a population of trillions, but the number of people who have been proved to be the supreme immortal is less than ten, and there may be hidden ones, but the number will not exceed fifteen! To now, the north wind is really in this world has the power of self-protection! The reason why the north wind has been obsessed with is that this world is a bit dangerous. Although its development potential is not as good as that of heize star, there are a lot of peaks in the later period of the world of supreme immortals. If the north wind had acted too fiercely before, once it was noticed, a strong man in the late wushangxian period could also suppress Beifeng! If it is with the world, maybe the north wind is not as cautious as it is now, and it will be over! But this world is different. It has the resources urgently needed by the north wind. Once you leave this realm, it will be troublesome to come back. Now that the building has been completed, the north wind does not stay any longer and leaves this underground space. Why? Can''t help it? I''ll see what you''re up to. " The north wind just appeared from the underground space, suddenly eyebrow a pick, the whole body frightening breath gradually disappeared. Ordinary people can''t practice. The average life span is 1000 years. But now the north wind has come to this world for nearly 1500 years. The Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica don''t know what ideas they have. They have secretly sent precious miraculous medicine to prolong Beifeng''s life. The north wind is really curious. Nowadays, Beifeng''s strength can be described as standing at the peak of the boundless world. It is hard to find traces of transcendence. However, a few of the supreme immortals, the great Yuanman monk, are closed to the outside world. In order to make preparations for breaking through to the transcendental realm, Beifeng has no scruples about Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica. The appearance recovered as usual, and there was no leakage of power. Even if it was the peak of wushangxian, when the north wind did not break out, the depth of the north wind could not be seen. Just after the north wind finished all this, the three immortals broke out their own breath in the early stage, making the whole Longyuan city seem to have three more scorching sun! How noble is the supreme immortal. In the two families of Populus euphratica, they are also the absolute high-level and ancestor level figures. All these three supreme immortals come just in case, and naturally they will not pay attention to the north wind.Therefore, the three immortals directly separated from each other to capture the north wind and put them into a Yangzhi jade bottle. "Interesting, I would like to see, in the face of absolute strength, how the Populus and Populus want to calculate me." The north wind said to himself that if the three immortals could take a look, they would find that there was no fear in the eyes of the north wind, but only the joy of the powerful hunter when he saw his prey! Beifeng''s strength has been greatly improved. It is reasonable to say that no matter what the Populus euphratica and the Populus euphratica are planning, Beifeng can directly kill them, but Beifeng has not done so. After refining the origin of Hongmeng, the way of heaven controlled by Beifeng is even more terrifying. At this moment, the way of cause and effect and the way of nature are shaking, which makes the north wind seem to have predicted something, and the north wind does not know what will happen, but it seems to be related to itself and has its own chance! "Order, disciples of the magic palace, all the supreme immortals are on standby!" Although the north wind is in a magic weapon refined by the supreme immortal, this magic weapon has no effect on the north wind. If you want to, the north wind can break the jade bottle at the next moment. It''s easy for the north wind to deliver the message. The palace of gods and Demons does not exist in the vast stars, but also exists on the stars. The palace of gods and demons is a small world opened up by the north wind. Depending on the space barrier of the stars, such a writing is not small. But in the vast stars, it is not only the north wind who does this. The location of the palace of gods and demons is moving at any time and place, and the existence of the palace cannot be perceived without proof. At the moment, in the void, a huge hall with red and black colors is moving slowly. Outside the hall, there is a layer of world barrier wrapped around it. The hall is rough, but it has an unspeakable beauty. At the moment, countless practitioners come and go in a hurry like ants in the hall. Countless strong breath rises in the sky, and there is no lack of immortal level! At this moment, in the depths of the palace of gods and demons, the original young girls are already the two giants in charge of the palace of gods and demons, and their accomplishments are unfathomable. "Well? The teacher has an order At the beginning, the youth has grown into a youth. As one of the giants of the magic palace, his whole body is as powerful as a prison, which makes people dare not look directly at him. The young man''s expression moves and murmurs to himself. PS: in a mess, let''s make one today. Two days ago, Lao Dao was still laughing at a blind date in the group of authors. He was still making a fool of himself. When he was the head of a dog, he gave advice to him. As a result, the worldly news came quickly. When it was his turn, he was not a dog head army master, but a dog head, staring at the dog in a daze! Lao Dao will go on a blind date tomorrow. Or in front of both parents... God knows that Lao Dao is only twenty-three. Why should we start a blind date... In a state of confusion... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 Both mubai and Changle are now giants in the palace of gods and demons. Their accomplishments are infinitely close to the later stage of the supreme immortal, and their combat power has stepped into the realm of the latter stage of the supreme immortal! both Changle and mubai have great opportunities and secrets! however, these northern winds are not intentional. As long as they can use them for their own use, their secrets will not be peeped into by Beifeng! No one will despise his own resources, so does Beifeng. But when he comes to Beifeng''s realm, he will understand that not all the opportunities he has will be returned to one person! a person''s happiness is limited, and the fishing system of Beifeng himself is already the biggest chance! it gives the best possibility to the north wind. With the help of the system, the north wind is enough to harvest the sea If you plunder the opportunity by any means, you will weaken your chance! at first, you may not see it at first, but in the long run, the north wind will not go smoothly, such as being possessed by the God of pestilence! after receiving the order of the north wind, mubai dare not neglect and find Changle. "The teacher has an order. I think you have received it." Mu Bai looks at the beautiful girl in front of her and says solemnly. "Yes, since the teacher has made an order, we should carry out the order. Let''s call all the elders of the immortal level." Changle nodded. Although Beifeng only taught them very little time, they were not ungrateful. I also know that my own achievements are due to my teachers. And the teacher from the creation of the magic palace so far, but also only issued three orders. Naturally, they will not perfunctorily understand the seriousness of the matter. Soon, an order was sent out from the magic palace, and hundreds of supreme immortals received orders one after another. No matter what they were doing, they gave up at the first time and rushed back to the palace of gods and demons! these hundreds of supreme immortals, which are now the inside information of the magic palace, are comparable to those of the noble family and are extremely prosperous! among them, the strong ones in the middle period of the supreme immortals, apart from mubai and Changle In addition, there are six statues! the rest are the early days of the supreme immortals. I can''t help it. The time is too short. With the help of Daoyun Dan, countless times of these powerful men have been shortened. However, after reaching the supreme immortal, the speed of the realm''s promotion will be weakened. Even after the weakening, as long as there are enough resources, their cultivation can be improved by leaps and bounds, surpassing the practice speed of the martial arts practitioners in the magical realm on the black star! hundreds of supreme immortals suddenly received orders, although there are some in their hearts Dissatisfied, but no one spoke, they stayed in the palace of gods and demons. Three days later, all the immortals who went out had returned to the palace of gods and demons. Under the leadership of mubai and Changle, they followed the mark left by the north wind! ... Longyuan City, a breath of only the golden elixir woman appeared here, followed by three guards. On the surface, there are only four golden elixirs, but the cultivation of this team led by women is terrible! the existence of three great masters of crossing the river and the existence of one is almost invincible even in the middle of the supreme immortal! "EH? Who? Who is it! as soon as she was out of the transmission array, a terrible thought broke out in the leading woman''s body, which immediately wrapped the whole Longyuan city in it. However, the three guards who followed Yang Qinglian sensed the arrival of great terror at this moment. It seemed that a pair of big hands pinched their own throat, making them almost suffocate! "what''s the matter? Br > the three guardians who were afraid of the three gods could hardly see what was happening in front of them. "Hu family or Yang family? Damn it, if there''s nothing wrong with my son, if something happens, I want your two families to be buried with me! " why is Yang Qinglian not angry? In her own perception, there is no trace of her son in the whole Longyuan city! Yang Qinglian''s body melts into the void and disappears in a flash! the other three guards of Da Yuanman also look at each other and shiver. No one dares to touch Yang Qinglian''s mold at this time, which will kill people! Yang Qinglian''s body appears in the residence of the north wind. It seems that everything has not changed, and the maid is still stable. It seems that no one has noticed the disappearance of the north wind! "there is the smell of immortals, Hu family!" Yang Qinglian closed her eyes and felt the wind and grass in this area. After a while, she opened her eyes, and her eyes were like a real cold eruption, which swept the whole mansion in an instant! just the killing opportunity sent by Yang Qinglian made the whole mansion lose all its vitality in an instant! in the end, Yang Qinglian''s eyes opened A layer of ice directly with Yang Qinglian as the center, spread around, where the terrible ice passed, everything was frozen!Cold! cold to silence, the ice devours everything! the whole mansion turns into a country of ice and snow, and countless servants are frozen directly in this moment, swallowing all life! Yang Qinglian feels that three days ago, there are no immortals in this area, and the means used make Yang Qinglian very familiar! the only magic weapon of the Hu family is basically all Hu The family lineage has the same lineage, and they can practice the three corpse spirit bottles! collect three kinds of special corpse Qi, and control them with unique refining methods and hands-on control! they will continue to grow and eventually become a magic weapon of terror! under the supreme immortal, with the blessing of these three corpse transformation God bottles, the state of Hu''s legitimate son before the supreme immortal can occupy when facing the strong in the same realm Advantages! however, in fairyland, this increase is much weakened. Yang Qinglian felt these things here, but at the moment, she was shocked and angry! "go on, gather all the monks from the jiejie realm to come here, I want to step down the Hu family!" in the face of the north wind, Yang Qinglian always thinks of the worst result first and loses her calm. At the moment, she orders to the three guards behind her, with a cold voice! "headmaster, hope To preserve our strength, as long as the sect leader is still there, we will get revenge sooner or later! "I hope the sect leader will think twice!" the three monks who robbed the great Yuanman are stunned, and then they kneel on one knee to persuade Yang Qinglian. After all, this is the star, the center of the boundless world. There are countless families and clans on it. If the killing gods enter the boundless world, they will be known by countless forces. In addition, the Hu family''s power is not weak. According to the three people''s understanding, there are strong people in the Hu family who are in the middle of the supreme immortal''s reign! and the other party also has several supreme immortals in the early stage, but the details of killing the family are too shallow. Except for Yang Qinglian, there is only one supreme immortal in the shashengmen. Soon after, any ancestor of the Hu family at the beginning of the supreme immortal was able to crush the gate of killing animals at this time! PS: I had insomnia last night, and I could sleep for three and a half hours. In the morning, I got up and drove dozens of kilometers to my grandmother''s house. At first, both parents were in, and it was a little embarrassing, but after lunch, I didn''t know what happened. The two families played mahjong together.. This kind of blind date, I guess it''s just like me. One watch tonight and five more tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 Three people stop and persuade Yang Qinglian, because Yang Qinglian''s order is impossible to achieve! Not to mention that a large number of people of the killing gate enter the boundless world, will it cause the attack of the big families in the boundless world? Even if they enter the boundless world, they will die ten times against the Populus euphratica! Yang Qinglian''s strength is very strong, which is beyond doubt, but Yang Qinglian is not strong enough to rely on the strength of one person to suppress the two Populus euphratica families! Once the war starts, maybe Yang Qinglian can survive. But in the killing gate, there is only one supreme immortal besides Yang Qinglian. In the early stage, how can you resist the numerous supreme immortal friars of Populus euphratica? Although Yang Qinglian is the head of the killing gate, people usually carry out Yang Qinglian''s orders, but now it is different, so that people can''t see the hope of victory. Once this order is issued, no accident, perhaps a small number of loyal to Yang Qinglian will come, but the vast majority of people will oppose it and will not carry out it. Instead, they are afraid that Yang Qinglian will settle accounts after autumn. The only result is that countless murderers leave one after another! The three people who follow Yang Qinglian are not absolutely loyal to Yang Qinglian. If there is a chance of life, people don''t want to oppose Yang Qinglian, but they can''t see any hope! This is just the epitome of Yang Qinglian''s command. I''m afraid that in addition to Zhao Rui and another subordinate loyal to Yang Qinglian, such a huge killing gate will collapse in an instant! "Are you against me?" Yang Qinglian has a blood red lotus flower in her eyes. She is still spinning and burning, sending out a force of terror. At the moment, she sees the three people''s appearance and looks cold! Yang Qinglian''s tone is more frightful than her indifference. "I dare not!" The three men lowered their heads one after another, and did not dare to look directly at them. Although the hearts of ten thousand reluctant, but there is no way at the moment, once they refuse, the three people believe that Yang Qinglian will definitely kill themselves and others here! Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Anyway, they just give orders. As for how many people in the killing gate are willing to follow orders, it''s none of their business. There are countless thoughts in their hearts. At the moment, Yang Qinglian''s mental state is obviously not right. They are afraid that Yang Qinglian will either be killed by Yang Qinglian or be killed in the battle between Hu Yang and Yang. The three men turned their heads and looked at each other. They had already made up their minds. "Yang Qinglian, if you betray your family, you can know your mistake!" Just as the three people were ready to leave and go to convey Yang Qinglian''s order, a sound like a wave exploded in the sky, echoing and spreading around! An ancestor of the Hu family in the early days of the supreme immortal stood up in the sky, and the breath of unbridled explosion made countless monks in Longyuan City broken their muscles and bones inch by inch at this moment, killing and injuring countless! "How dare you show up in front of me Yang Qinglian frowns, a fire red palace skirt drag on the ground, skirt hunting ring! "Why don''t I dare to appear, Yang Qinglian. You''re here to look for your son. It''s a pity that you''re a little late." Hu Sheng has a funny smile on his face, and doesn''t care about his terrible pressure. For Yang Qinglian, the Hu family have analyzed it thoroughly, and they know Yang Qinglian''s biggest weakness. At present, her son is taken away by the family, so it is absolutely safe for her to appear in front of Yang Qinglian! Hu Sheng not only did not have the slightest fear, but looked at Yang Qinglian with great interest. In his heart, he couldn''t help but sigh, "it''s really a special creature!" "Where is my son?" Yang Qinglian stares at Hu Sheng with a cold tone. The endless evil spirit rises in the sky and covers the sky of Longyuan city. Countless bloody evil spirits are surging. It seems that there are countless demons and ghosts among them! "Want to know where your son is? Simple, stay with me all night. " Hu Sheng''s heart was hot. The more he saw it, the more he felt that Yang Qinglian''s beauty was incomparable! "Looking for death!" Yang Qinglian pretty face full of anger, without hesitation to move! "Six samsara sabres!" A cold voice rang through. No one saw how Yang Qinglian made his move. But in a flash, an amazing sword light appeared in front of Hu Sheng! "Poof!" Hu Sheng is also worthy of being the supreme immortal. The electric light and flint react to each other. A simple tortoise shell full of countless lines appears in front of him! Unfortunately, it''s useless. It''s just a knife! Under a knife, there is a crack in the whole city of Longyuan. The crack is full of invisible and domineering Dao Qi, which is enough to wipe out the robbery period! This crack directly divides the whole Longyuan city into two and extends to the end of the line of sight. Just the afterwave of the sword light is so terrible. There are countless deaths and injuries in the whole Longyuan city. No one of the friars who stood in front of this sword light, whether they were building foundations or transforming gods, were swept by the light of the sword, and their spirits were all destroyed!The tortoise shell in front of Hu Sheng is a treasure. The Hu family took it out of the family treasure house and gave it to Hu Sheng because he was afraid that Yang Qinglian would kill him when he met Yang Qinglian. It''s enough to block the attack of ordinary supreme immortal''s mid-term friars. If you want to break it, you have to do at least 100 moves! It is because of the existence of this treasure that Hu Sheng is unscrupulous and has no fear of Yang Qinglian. Even if Yang Qinglian really kills herself, he has enough time to escape with this treasure! But now the light of the knife has torn the sky and the earth, and a crack tens of Zhang wide and millions of miles long appears in the sky! The cracks haven''t healed for a long time. There is invisible Sabre Qi in the cracks. Whenever the space wants to heal, this kind of sabre Qi will burst out terrible power, which will smash the healed place again! "Bang!" The crystal tortoise shell seems to be a combination of polyhedron, which echoes with each other, and its defense is terrible. But now, on this turtle shell, there is a crack of thin and weak hair! The whole tortoise shell was broken under Yang Qinglian''s knife, and Hu Sheng''s face was dull. After a while, a red filament emerged from Hu Sheng''s face. The terrible Sabre Qi broke out from Hu Sheng''s body and disappeared for tens of miles! A supreme immortal''s peak in the early stage, impels one side to be able to withstand a moment and a half of the supreme immortal''s medium-term treasure. Under the knife of Yang Qinglian, he is directly killed! Half a minute later, another body appeared in the sky. Hu Sheng appeared again. The desire in his eyes disappeared. He was frightened. He didn''t even dare to look at Yang Qinglian again. He turned around and ran away! "No way. How can it be so strong? Didn''t the family say that this woman broke through to the supreme immortal? Damn it, a knife to kill me, let me lose more than half of the original source, another knife I will completely fall Hu Sheng head also does not return to escape, in the heart fear to the extreme! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 "Where do you want to go? How do you feel that you are afraid of me? Isn''t my wife beautiful? " The whole body trembled, and the voice rose in a moment. No wonder Hu Sheng is afraid, but he can kill himself completely. Once he has another knife, he is really dead! At this time Hu Sheng regretted, if the time can reverse the current, then he absolutely dare not say such words, but now it is too late. A figure appeared, blocking Hu Sheng''s way. Yang Qinglian wears a red palace skirt and the skirt is fluttering like a red lotus. It is amazing and full of danger. Hu Sheng stops in a hurry. After hearing Yang Qinglian''s words, he looks more frightened. Yang Qinglian is very beautiful and good, but in Hu Sheng''s eyes, Yang Qinglian is like a snake and scorpion at the moment, but it will be dead if touched. Although Yang Qinglian is smiling at the moment, she has no smile in her eyes. Her tone is also indifferent. Her eyes to Hu Sheng are like looking at a dead man. "What do you want to do?" Hu Sheng seli stubble to ask, the whole person''s mind is to keep looking for all directions, want to find a ray of life. "Tell me, where is my son?" Yang Qinglian stares at Hu Sheng and opens his mouth slowly. The terrible pressure covers Hu Sheng''s body, which makes Hu Sheng''s whole bones crack. "Your son has been taken back by the family. It''s none of my business. I''m just waiting for you in Longyuan city." Hu Sheng could not say that he was suffering. His face turned red. He was oppressed by this kind of pressure, and his life and death were not in his control. "Very good, with your life, for my son''s life, I want to come to the Hu family and know what to do." Yang Qinglian breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that the north wind was only taken away and there was no danger of her life. Hu Sheng looks stiff. Is this going to take himself as a hostage? Hu Sheng''s eyes mocked, "don''t be wishful thinking. The family won''t agree. If you want to save your son, you have to be honest and obedient and go to the fairy cave to have a chance." Yang Qinglian''s face changed. She knew where the fairy cave was! It was the time when the boundless world disappeared. No one knew what happened in that time. There was no word left. But more importantly, the immortal grottoes are the inheritance place of the six immortals! "Hu family!" Yang Qinglian is flying in the blue color and understands the Hu family''s plan in her heart! "In that case, what''s the use of me keeping you?" Yang Qinglian''s terrible breath is gone, and a black magic knife appears in her hand. Ordinary people will be controlled by this magic knife just by looking at it. It makes people sink and cannot extricate themselves! "No! You can''t kill me. If you kill me, your son won''t live! " Hu Sheng in the heart of the crisis, aware of Yang Qinglian''s killing machine, that is to really kill himself! Hu Sheng flashed a flash of light in his mind and said in a hurry. He threatened Yang Qinglian with Beifeng''s life and death, otherwise he would never live today! Yang Qinglian''s movements were sluggish, which seemed to be a taboo. Hu Sheng was relieved to see that his life was saved today. Before the corner of Hu Sheng''s mouth rises and smiles, a magic knife is cut off in an instant. It seems that there is a virtual image of six reincarnations emerging, which will destroy Hu Sheng''s true spirit, break the origin, and completely fall down! "No one can threaten me with my son, Hu family. If there is something wrong with my son, I will bury the whole Hu family with me!" Yang Qinglian''s cold feeling seems to be stronger once again when she closes her sword. When she heard about the fairy cave, Yang Qinglian suddenly realized that the Hu family did not give up and wanted to start the final inheritance of the six immortals. However, the inheritance of the six immortals can only be opened by herself, and there are still strict conditions. In order to open up the inheritance of the six immortals, the Hu family actually wanted to destroy their relatives, so as to cut off their seven emotions and six desires! The reason why Yang Qinglian is in pain is because she knows that the Hu family will never kill her son now, and as Hu Sheng said, it is impossible to exchange. Even Yang Qinglian suspects that when the Hu family sent Hu Sheng to tell her to go to the fairy cave, she did not think that Hu Sheng could return to the Hu family alive! Yang Qinglian is relieved to learn that the Hu family is for the inheritance of the six immortals. No matter what happens later, her son is still safe. "I want to cut off my seven passions and six desires, and let me become emotionless, leaving only absolute reason, so that my state can be close to the way of heaven, so as to open up the final inheritance of the six immortals, and I will not let you go as expected!" Yang Qinglian murmured to herself. In the ancestral land of Hu family in Tianxian City, apart from the protection of some clansmen, none of the friars who crossed the heirs and above were found. Not only that, but all the legitimate clansmen also disappeared! I don''t know when the whole high-level of Hu family has been deserted! It is said that the immortal cave was formed by the fighting of countless powerful men in that unknown era. It is the forbidden zone of life. There are countless resources, inheritance, but also endless danger!Even the supreme immortal Da Yuanman has not only fallen one statue, but now the boundless world is actually rebuilt on the ruins of the fairy cave! Countless resources, heritage, magic weapons are taken from the immortal grottoes, and then through continuous development, there is now the heyday of Xiuzhen civilization! The immortal grottoes are located under the boundless world. If they are at the two ends of the same vertical line, the boundless world is on the top, and the immortal grottoes are at the bottom! On weekdays, few monks will come to the immortal grottoes. It is too dangerous in the immortal grottoes. Only a few monks, or monks who have reached the deadline, will take a risk and enter the immortal Grottoes to find resources! The inheriting place of liudao xianzun is in the immortal cave. In those days, Yang Qinglian was not treated by the family and had no cultivation resources. However, Yang Qinglian was not willing to do nothing in her whole life. She bravely entered the immortal cave and not only did not die, but found the inheritance place of liudao xianzun! Yang Qinglian has mastered the method of safely entering the inheritance site of liudao xianzun. Of course, it is only limited to the inheritance site of liudao xianzun. Once there is any deviation, there is a slightest error, and it may encounter great danger. The two families have already got the route from Yang Qinglian, which is safe enough to enter the immortal cave and find the inheritance place of the six immortals. The entrance of the cave is a black hole with a diameter of hundreds of millions of miles, which emits phagocytic power all the time. Besides xiankuo, all the strong men of Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica are here. Among them, there are three in the later stage of wushangxian and eleven in the early stage of wushangxian. There are more than 3000 people in the robbery period! This is the result of the desperation of the two Populus euphratica families, which exhausted the inside information of the Populus euphratica families for countless years, which made the Populus euphratica at this stage reach its peak! With the safe route to enter the immortal grottoes and the inheritance of liudao xianzun, the Huyang and Huyang families made the decision to move all the legitimate members of the whole family into the immortal grottoes, waiting for the inheritance of the six immortal statues to be thoroughly digested before deciding whether to be born or not. After all, the inheritance of liudaoxianzun is too enviable. The Populus euphratica family dare not gamble. If the news comes out, the Populus euphratica family will be destroyed in the next moment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 The immortal grottoes are very large and boundless. No one knows the specific area of the immortal grottoes. Even some people have entered the immortal Grottoes beyond the boundary and suffered heavy losses! Although we can only safely enter the liudao xianzun heritage site, the liudao xianzun inheritance site is absolutely not small. It is easy to accommodate the Populus euphratica and the Populus euphratica families. With all the lineages of the two families, countless resources are carried by the two families. There are plenty of auras in the immortal grottoes. The deeper they are, the stronger the aura is. They also have many miraculous medicines, even the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. Many of them are not found in the vast world today, or have disappeared. The inheritance of liudaoxianzun in the Huyang family has already regarded it as something in the bag. They are determined to get it! Before xiankuo, all the people of the Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica gathered here. Countless powerful people visited the four places to make sure that no one around the two families found the activities of the two families. These strong men who went out to inspect all directions and escorted the Populus euphratica families had the worst accomplishments. They were also the peak of the robbery. Even there were supreme immortals. Once they found that there were scattered repairs close to the Populus euphratica families, they would be killed immediately. Populus euphratica two legitimate clansmen, the number of more than a million, but there is no slightest news to reveal! "Well? Hu Sheng''s original life jade slips are broken. I think they have fallen. " Hu''s ancestor looked at the broken jade slips in his hand. He was not surprised. He died. Hu Sheng''s task is completed on the line, the big deal is that the Hu family take care of Hu Sheng''s pulse. This task is very important, and it''s not important to say it''s not important. It''s reasonable to send a robber at will, or even the people who turn into God''s realm. But the Hu family sent Hu Sheng for the sake of safety! "Soon, soon, the inheritance of the six immortals will soon come, and our Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica will be able to restore the prosperity of their ancestors, even surpass their ancestors!" Hu''s grandfather said to himself, and then closed his eyes, the room fell into the dark, hands can not see five fingers! A ship type magic weapon is extremely terrifying. This is a flying boat with amazing speed and both attack and defense. Seven flying boats are all the Populus euphratica can have. Each flying boat is a moving fortress of war. It is almost invincible under the immortal! Flying boats, one by one, broke into the black hole stretching for hundreds of millions of miles and disappeared. And the north wind is also on the flying boat. To be exact, it is in the magic weapon of the Hu family, the peak of the supreme immortal in the early days! "Is this the fairy cave?" The north wind is so dazzling that it directly ignores the barrier of magic weapon. Every move of the Hu family is under the gaze of the north wind! No one would have thought that the north wind, which was unable to practice at that time, was actually a terrible strong man! Therefore, no one will have nothing to do to monitor the north wind, because in their eyes, the north wind is just a tool, a tool to deal with Yang Qinglian! In the sense of the north wind, the cave gives itself a strong sense of crisis. It seems that the fairy cave is a huge beast, opening its mouth and swallowing all the creatures that dare to enter! "If it wasn''t for the Populus euphratica and the poplars leading the way, I''m afraid I''d like to walk here on my own. It''s a strange place. The world after the great destruction, or the universe?" Beifeng is interested in looking at everything. With the ancestors of the Populus euphratica family, it is not enough to find the spirit of Beifeng! At the same time, record the route and pass it to the God and devil palace without any mistakes. At the same time, Yang Qinglian made an amazing decision to inform the rest of the family about the inheritance of the six immortals! The Solanum nigrum family, which once existed beyond the realm, had passed away and was not brilliant. However, with the blood circulation in the body and the innumerable details left by the ancestors, the Solanum nigrum family is also a hegemonic force, and no one dares to provoke it. In the family of Solanum nigrum, there are two statues, one of which has disappeared and is suspected of being shut down and ready to break through to escape. The other is sitting in the ancestral land of Solanum nigrum family in case of curfew. As for the top of wushangxian, there are as many as ten masters, known as the ten armies of Solanum nigrum. Each military leader represents a branch of the family of Solanum nigrum. The generations of military masters have never been broken down, and there are more people in wushangxian''s junior high school! At present, Yang Qinglian told the family about the inheritance of the six immortals, on the condition that she rescued her son and mother, and signed a contract of heaven with the family. The boundless world is very strong, and the way of heaven is also terrible. Unless it is beyond the realm, it is impossible to violate such a great oath of heaven. After experiencing the situation of Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica, today''s Yang Qinglian is not so simple. It is impossible to believe the one-sided statement of the Solanum nigrum family. And the black Kui family doesn''t care. In front of the inheritance of the six immortals, what''s the harm of saving Yang Qinglian''s son? The family of Solanum nigrum doesn''t think it''s easy for Populus euphratica to resist and let them hand over their people! If you resist, kill the whole Populus euphratica family! The family of Solanum nigrum attaches great importance to the inheritance of the six immortals. The tenth army of Solanum nigrum has deployed half of the total, and at the same time, it has brought 30 supreme immortals in the later period and the mid-term period of more than 100 immortals!The family of Solanum nigrum has a long history. Maybe there is no transcendental existence now. However, with the accumulation of countless years, the number of immortal people is no worse than that of the three super aristocratic families which have the super elites at the height of the sun! Such a terrible number of strong enough to step on the door of a family, just two Populus euphratica, can be destroyed with a single finger! Yang Qinglian has become a leading Party, leading a large number of powerful people of Solanum nigrum family to the fairy cave. Compared with her son and mother, the inheritance of the six immortals is not so valued by Yang Qinglian! This is the heart! The reason why the Hu Yang family is unscrupulously forcing Yang Qinglian is to inherit the six immortals, but Yang Qinglian is not so important. This is also the fault of the Hu Yang family, because from the very beginning, they did not think that Yang Qinglian would tell others about the inheritance of the six immortals. It is too precious to approach the inheritance of the six immortals, and even create an invincible existence under the detachment. The Hu and Yang families believe that Yang Qinglian''s weakness is because Yang Qinglian is still too young. However, when Yang Qinglian is asked to choose one from her son, mother and the inheritance of liudaoxianzun, Yang Qinglian will definitely choose the inheritance of liudaoxianzun! This is habitual thinking. We should use our own thinking to replace others'' thinking to consider things. After all, the ancestors of the Hu Yang family asked themselves to choose one from the family and the inheritance of the six immortals. They would definitely choose the inheritance of the six immortals! After all, one''s life span is almost infinite, and there is no end. As long as you get the inheritance of the six immortals, you can create another family. Although the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to give birth to children, it is only difficult, not impossible to have children. But the ancestors of Hu Yang family forgot one thing. At first, Yang Qinglian gave up the inheritance of six immortals for her mother''s life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 The ancestors of the Hu Yang family thought that even if there was a one in a billion chance, Yang Qinglian would not tell outsiders about the inheritance of the six immortals. Unfortunately, the ancestors of the two families were wrong! For Yang Qinglian, both Hu Yang families are ready to kill their sons and mothers. They also fantasize that they will not tell others about the inheritance of the six immortals. They really want more! On the other hand, the powerful men of the magic Palace are also born one after another. There are more than ten in the early and middle stages of the hundred supreme immortals. There are also mubai and Changle. Their fighting power is comparable to that of the supreme immortal in the later period. Today''s Shenmo palace is not a small force, and does not need to be restricted everywhere. In the north wind does not coordinate, mubai and Changle are bringing people to come quickly. All the people of the Hu Yang family are moving, and they are very cautious. After all, this is a fairy cave. Even if it is beyond the boundary, it is also severely damaged in the immortal cave. No one knows what is hidden in the immortal cave. The Populus euphratica and the Populus euphratica only came for the inheritance of the six immortals. The ancestors of the two families bound many people. It is clear that the xiankuo is not a place for the Populus to peep at. If there is a slight mistake, the whole two families will fall here! "Heaven and earth are the root of heaven and earth, and the nature of Zhong Shen shows fruit trees!" An exclamation came from one of the airships, which attracted the attention of the two Populus euphratica people on the other six. "It''s really the fruit tree of Zaohua Zhong Shenxiu. It''s the spiritual root of heaven and earth. One fruit is enough to let the friars break through the shackles. Even if it''s the supreme immortal, it''s also useful for the supreme immortal. It only needs one to upgrade from the early stage of the supreme immortal to the middle stage of the supreme immortal!" An old ancestor in the early days of the supreme immortal was shocked and looked at the green tree hundreds of miles away! This divine tree is extremely tall and has a huge crown. Among the green leaves, there are purple fruits like a fetus. The whole tree emits a series of mysterious waves, covering the tree itself with a layer of light. Count carefully, on this divine tree, there are hundreds of fruits of the natural clock! This means that once the tree is obtained, there will be hundreds of more supreme immortals in the whole Populus euphratica family, or hundreds more supreme immortals in the mid-term! Even if we don''t consider the maximization of interests, we can even create a number of ancestors of the later stage of the supreme immortal by giving a large number of fruits to one person! It is said that there is a miraculous tree in the king''s house, but that one is far less than the one in front of the Populus euphratica family! The divine tree in Wang''s family is only thirty-six at a time, and only once every ten thousand years! Not to mention the mature fruit hanging on the sacred tree in front of the two families of Populus euphratica, just the tree itself is a priceless treasure, enough to become the family''s heritage, handed down from generation to generation! "I''m going to transplant it." Yang''s ancestors in the early days of the supreme immortal were shocked. There was only one thought in his mind to get it! As long as you get this divine tree, not only the family will benefit, but also you can make great contributions to yourself, which is enough to make you gain a lot of fruits of the natural clock and improve your cultivation! "Hold on!" The old ancestor of the Yang family said that he walked out of a boat. Although he looked at the sacred tree in the distance, he still had some sense. The tree was hundreds of miles away from the safe route. If it was in the rest of the world, it would be nothing. But here is a Fairy Cave, a place where people don''t suffer. Once you step out of the safe route, I''m afraid you will die! Therefore, the ancestor of the later period of the supreme immortal stopped directly and no one was allowed to approach! "Well? This breath, the evil spirit, such a pure evil spirit The north wind suddenly looks a move, eyes see through the magic weapon that trapped him, gaze at that huge divine tree, at the same time is aware of a trace of wrong! "It''s a divine tree. It''s the root of heaven and earth. It''s right under our noses. Can we just let it go? Not only the inheritance of the six immortals, but also with this divine tree, the Populus euphratica and the Populus euphratica families can even restore the prosperity of their ancestors! " The ancestor of the Yang family in the early days of the supreme immortal was somewhat unwilling. I want the tree, but I can''t help it? " Yang Sanqian felt a headache and was extremely tangled. On the one hand, as this man said, this divine tree is enough to serve as the inside story of the two families of Populus euphratica, but it deviates from the safety line. "We''ve been through this road many times, but we haven''t seen any birth. Maybe there''s no danger in this area. After all, this is the route opened up by the six immortals." Hu Tian hesitated for a moment and spoke slowly. "This?" Yang Sanqian fell into silence. This was not the first time he had gone, nor had he seen an accident. He had never seen a creature. "Elder Tai Shang, don''t hesitate any more. The divine tree has spirit. It won''t stay in a place for too long. If you don''t do it again, maybe it will disappear in the next moment."The strong in the early days of a supreme immortal was also in a hurry. And the other two families of Populus euphratica, although did not speak, but a pair of fiery eyes, has been able to explain the attitude. Naturally, the legitimate members of the two families of Populus euphratica hope to transplant this divine tree into the two families. After all, such a divine tree has a great effect, and the fruit of this divine tree does not belong to their own lineage. "OK, I agree with you to go, but you are the only one. I''m not at ease. Go to two more people. Remember, once there''s anything wrong, return immediately. Don''t pay attention to anything, and bring the tree back as quickly as possible." Yang Sanqian was silent for a long time, slowly opened his mouth and said, earnestly admonished. "No!" Once again, two powerful masters of the early days of the supreme immortals came out of the crowd, and three of them took orders. Countless magic weapons surrounded the whole body, and they secretly pinched the Dharma seal in their hands and looked alert. These people are naturally aware of the horror of the fairy cave, so that although they want to get the sacred tree, they dare not be careless. "These three are going to die. There is no divine tree." The north wind sees all these things in his eyes and can''t help shaking his head. The north wind has the real way of heaven and can see through the vanity at a glance! In the eyes of the north wind, the area beyond this route is not what the Populus euphratica two families see. The Populus euphratica two families saw countless pieces of broken land floating, while the north wind saw a piece of black land, countless magic gas from the cracks in the earth, lava flowing on the earth, countless skeletons half covered in the black soil, and there was no divine tree, some were just alive Life! This creature was lying on the ground quietly, like a toad, but on the back of this toad, he did not know that there were lumps on his back, but volcanoes! Yes, innumerable volcanoes are located behind this living creature. They form an integral whole. Volcanoes erupt from time to time. Instead of lava, they spray out countless dead bones wrapped in disgusting mucus, and their flesh and blood have been eroded! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 This is a demon! In that taboo era, it destroyed the whole world and formed the demons in the fairy cave now! The creatures in the devil kingdom! Heaven demon world, supreme, the source of all evil, destroy all the existence! Among the ten thousand realms of heaven and earth, the heaven evil world is a special and incomparable world, just like light and dark. The heaven evil world is the dark side of the whole heaven and earth. It gathers all the evil existence, and its energy level is even stronger than the present-day black star. It is also the world that had to let the whole Qin Dynasty give up the ancestral land and move! At that time, the Qin Dynasty was extremely brilliant and developed to a peak. However, countless demons came from the heaven and the devil kingdom to attack the Qin Dynasty and destroy everything! At that time, the demons who attacked the Qin Dynasty were just a small part of the whole heaven demon world! Rao is so. He also sent out an immortal realm and countless demons comparable to gods and demons. If it had not been for the outbreak of the first emperor Ying Zheng and the strength of the gods and demons, he would have dragged down the spirits of that immortal realm. I''m afraid none of the whole Qin Dynasty could have survived! The heaven demon world is like being given a special mission to destroy all the civilization developed to the peak! In the development of civilization to a certain moment, the demon kingdom will come and destroy everything! This time is uncertain, the same goal is random, perhaps a million years are not round, perhaps a world has encountered several times in a row! I don''t know that a few years ago, the original Xiuzhen civilization also reached a peak, touched the boundary of the heaven demon world, and thus was positioned by the heaven demon world. Countless demons attacked, and abruptly destroyed the original brilliant civilization! At present, the civilization of cultivating the truth in the boundless world is only created once again by collecting countless ancient books and resources from the immortal Grottoes at great risk. It seems that the heaven demon world has a unique feeling. When all of them reach a certain standard and exceed the limit of destruction, they will encounter it at a certain time. And it''s just a matter of time, no one is immune! The mysterious and powerful heaven demon world is the ultimate nightmare of all civilizations! But now this frog like spirit came here when the heaven demon world attacked the cultivation civilization. After destroying the world, the powerful spirit left and returned to the heaven demon world. However, there are always some exceptions. Some demons do not want to live in the heaven demon world, so they will stay. And the heaven demon world doesn''t care about it either. It lacks everything, but there is no shortage of strong ones. The immortality is calculated according to groups. Even if the demons who can''t reach the immortality realm lose billions, it doesn''t matter. The immortal grottoes were formed after the destruction of the civilization of the original practitioners, and there were still many demons left in them. These demons may be only some high-level cannon fodder in the heaven demon world, but among the ten thousand celestial realms, these high-level cannon fodder in the heaven demon world are the first-class strong ones! For example, at present, this demon spirit is full of terror of strength, and even the north wind is aware of the terrible crisis. This is definitely a terrible existence comparable to the peak of the supreme immortal, even the supreme immortal''s great perfection! This kind of existence is almost a moving natural disaster, often destroying the stars! Almost in the moment when the north wind noticed the spirit, the spirit also noticed the north wind! Just see the moment of the north wind, the body of this demon spirit is suddenly trembling for a moment, a pair of eyes emerge a touch of fear. Beifeng didn''t notice this, and didn''t look at it again. Because there was no need, the end was doomed. Facing such a statue, it was not a good creature to stubble. At the beginning of the three supreme immortals, it was not enough even to plug teeth. Demons have wisdom, and cunning, this is nature! This demon has its own name, Wutu! When the north wind took back his eyes, Wu TU was relieved, "how does that adult''s breath appear in a human body?" Although Wu Tu''s strength is only comparable to that of the supreme immortal, the family of Wu Tu is not ordinary. Wu Tu didn''t stay in the immortal cave on purpose. He killed him and made a breakthrough in his cultivation. But after his breakthrough, he was stupid and the whole army of the heaven demon world had left. With the strength of Wu Tu, it is not known how many thousands of years it will take to return to the heaven demon world. What''s more, it may never return. Wu Tu abandoned himself and went to sleep. As a result, he woke up and found that he did not know which turtle grandson was. When he was sleeping, he directly sealed the whole fairy cave. As a result, the demons in the fairy cave and the living creatures in many fairy caves could not leave the immortal cave! The Wutu family is extremely terrifying. Even if it is the existence of the immortal realm, there are also several statues, which are extremely brilliant. Therefore, the level of knowledge of all ethnic groups is not comparable to that of some miscellaneous fish demons. Since childhood, there have been strong family training, and firmly remember that in the heaven devil world, the nine Supreme spirits are the masters of the heaven demon world! But now, Wu Tu is astonished in a human body, and finds that there is a breath of one of the masters, which makes Wu Tu terrified."No matter what the supreme intention is, I can guess, as long as I don''t provoke this human being." Wu Tu looked deeply into one of the boats hundreds of miles away. At the next moment, Wutu suddenly erupted. At the moment when the three supreme immortals of the Yang family stepped out of the safety line, they jumped up directly, and the speed was as fast as the extreme. Less than one meter behind the three supreme immortals was the safety route. However, at the speed of Wutu, the distance of one meter was far away from the three supreme immortals! Just one mouthful, the three supreme immortals were swallowed by the black Tu, and directly disappeared! Wu Tu bowed down on the ground respectfully, sticking his head to the ground, and then got up. For Wu Tu, his loyalty to the nine Supreme masters came from his blood. Even if it was just a breath at the moment, it was enough to make Wu Tu respectful. After all this, Wu Tu leaped hundreds of millions of miles and disappeared! All this is so incredible that even the ancestors of the three supreme immortals in the two families of Populus euphratica can''t react to it. After the Wutu disappears, the three talents wake up like a dream! "What the hell is this?" Yang Qianjun roared and bowed so much that he could not see the shadow of the other side. At the same time, it''s also very lucky. Fortunately, it was the early stage of the three supreme immortals, rather than stepping out of the safety line. Yang Qianjun looked at each other and saw the fear of each other. If they were the three of them, I''m afraid it would be the same fate. Although it''s just a surprise, they can also feel the horror of the immortal just now. Is the supreme immortal''s peak or the supreme immortal''s full circle? The occurrence of such a thing can also be regarded as a lesson to the Hu Yang family, so that they can understand that the immortal cave is the immortal cave. No matter in the later stage of junior high school or even the peak, they will fall down easily. All the way down the road, all the people in the two families are staring at each other and dare not die any more. PS: when the update is finished, it will be sent at the fifth shift. The old code will not move. Even if you kill me, I will not move it. Sleep. After all, as a single dog, it is naturally the most important thing for a dog''s life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 After the lesson just now, all the people in the Hu Yang family are honest. It''s really terrible. The top three immortals at the early stage fell like this, with no resistance at all. The people of the two families of Populus euphratica still feel incredible, and their scalp is numb. Yang Qinglian also brought the strong ones of the Solanum nigrum family into the immortal grottoes. There is no need for Yang Qinglian to say that the strong people of the Solanum family are very conscious. Even if they deviate from the safety line for more than ten miles, there is no one to die. But the longkui family has a thorough understanding of the fairy cave. Not only the Solanum family, but also some powerful families will go into the immortal cave to explore, excavate prehistoric relics, or search for resources. Risks and opportunities coexist in the immortal grottoes. Even though there are many crises, it is impossible for some big families to give up their exploration of the caves because of the crisis. The big families have the strength and the determination to explore the caves. As long as the losses are controlled to a certain extent, it is worth the efforts of the major families. But the two families of Populus euphratica are different, there is no one inside story. Even if the inheritance of the six immortals has brought great benefits to the Populus euphratica family, only three supreme immortals appeared in the family, and there were only about ten people in the early days. The loss of any supreme immortal is a huge loss to both Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica, which can not afford. However, the hegemonic family such as the Solanum nigrum family is able to bear this loss. Even if dozens of supreme immortals fall, it will not hurt the Solanum nigrum family. And the loss of the supreme immortal, but can gain from the immortal cave, these gains can cultivate a new Supreme immortal, this is why the strong are always strong, the weak are weaker! The inheritance of liudaoxianzun is in the inner circle of Xiankui grottoes, where there are many dangers. Even the family of Solanum nigrum rarely appears in the inner circle. Generally speaking, they are exploring in the periphery. Although the opportunity may be smaller and the harvest is not so great, it is not so dangerous. But the inner circumference is different, second only to the core! In the cave, there are so many supernatural beings in the cave! As the two families of Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica move forward, a continuous mountain range appears in front of them. The mountain range is huge, like an Archaean dragon crawling on the ground, emitting a strong breath. This mountain range is comparable to a huge star. The peaks pierce the sky, and thus emerge above the void, surrounded by a mess. There are countless star fragments forming an asteroid belt, surrounding this mountain range. A big day hangs quietly in the sky, and the sun shines in the mountains. "Chant!" A phoenix shaped, flaming red, like a terrible flame in the body of the rising bird wings, issued a song! The leopard, with a body of ten thousand feet and a whole body of black as ink, runs across the mountains and forests, and its eyes open and close! There are many Jedi everywhere. The formation is natural. You can kill the immortal! This is the destination of all, where the six immortals are inherited! "There are countless resources in this mountain range, and its aura is rich. It is no worse than the vast stars, and even stronger in some places. This is the foundation of the rise of our Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica." Yang Qianjun murmured to himself, and his eyes were fascinated. "Yes, maybe it''s because liudao xianzun left behind. In this mountain range, it''s not as dangerous as other places. As long as we get the inheritance of liudao xianzun, we must have enough strength to explore this mountain range, which is the eternal foundation of our Populus euphratica family!" Another powerful man in the later period of the supreme immortal is also a little excited. This is an undeveloped treasure land. With such huge resources, it is only for the use of Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica. In speaking, this powerful man seems to have predicted how strong the two families will be after thousands of years of growth of the younger generation of Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica! "Ready to land!" Thousands of mountains and rivers are quickly left behind at the speed of a boat. There is a strange mountain peak in front of you. The mountain peak looks like a giant hand. It seems that a giant is buried under the earth and sticks out a palm, full of solemn and unyielding! This palm like peak has six finger like peaks, which are extremely strange. The mountain is huge and towering. Thousands of towering giant trees are all there. There are many old medicines growing in the jungle and cliffs. there are terrible ancient animals hiding in the mountain forest, and they are watching the Populus euphratica and the people of Populus euphratica walking down from the boat. "Be careful. The ancient beasts here are not weak in strength and extremely powerful in flesh. Don''t provoke them. " the three Yang Qianjun have been here several times, and they still know the environment here very well. When they arrive here, there is no safe route. It can be said that if one doesn''t pay attention, if a big guy is provoked, both Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica will be ruined. At the same time, Yang Qianjun is in the front, and behind the hall of the powerful in the later period of the supreme immortal, the powerful people in the early stage of the supreme immortal patrol around to avoid being attacked by ancient beasts.The peak is not steep. It is like a palm. The position of the palm is flat. Only the position of the finger is the vigorous and powerful peak. After climbing the wrist position, the vast plain appears in front of everyone. There are many herbivores in the plain. They are eating the massive rhizomes of a plant, biting it down, and the air is full of fragrance. The root and stem of this plant is very effective. Before I came here, in order to avoid the spread of information, only three people came here, and the rest of the people didn''t know about it. However, the three people came so many times that they directly entered the inheritance area of liudaoxianzun. In addition, there were only three people who did not collect these resources. "This is a hundred pinecones, which is one of the main materials for refining poying pill. It''s a monster!" A Hu family''s rescue scene was distressed to see the scene. These herbivores were small, only the size of an adult buffalo. They were docile. Looking at so many strangers, they were not afraid. Instead, they were full of curiosity, staring at a pair of big eyes, full of dumb and cute, close to the people. The cow''s mouth also contained a hundred pine nut root. "100 pine nuts let you these animals eat, it''s just a monster!" In the Hu family, a monk who crossed the border of robbery looked at this scene and went directly to the ancient beast. In the face of the ancient beast, he snatched the food from the mouth of the ancient beast, which looked like a buffalo, and pulled out the silver white mouth of the animal directly. "Oh The old beast felt aggrieved. Tears began to turn in his big eyes. The ox head shook and roared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 The ancient beast felt aggrieved and tears swirled in its eyes. "Go away and eat you again." Meizizi put the hundred pine nuts into the space ring. The strong man in the period of the robbery was in a good mood and yelled at the ancient beast. Baisongzi, a kind of natural material and treasure, has been extinct in the outside world. Only some information has been handed down, which is extremely precious. The main material for refining poying pill, once taken, can increase the chance of the golden elixir breaking through to the yuan infant stage. "Oh An ancient beast began to roar, and then millions of ancient beasts surrounded everyone in a short time, and the nostrils kept emitting hot air. Now the people of the Populus euphratica are stupid. The number of these ancient beasts is huge, and their strength ranges from the golden elixir to the ferry robbery. The key is that the number is too large. Even if it is the supreme immortal, it is difficult to kill them in a short time, and the people of the two families may also suffer casualties. The calf like ancient beast is no longer aggrieved. It feels that it has many powerful cattle. It is shaking its tail, sticking out its thick tongue, and licking the man who robbed him of the pine nuts. Husai was a little confused. He was licked by a cow! He is a great monk crossing the border of robbery. His strength is strong. Even if he is inoculated in the boundless area, he is absolutely strong and the backbone. How can he meet people! Even if you are strong, how about it? Others a word you have been licked by cattle, enough to make their own head! Husse felt humiliated and looked at the calf that was licking more and more vigorously. Husai couldn''t help it. A flying sword appeared in front of him and chopped down at the calf! "No!" "Stop it!" Looking at this scene, Populus euphratica two of the most powerful have roared, want to stop. But it was too late. The calf was too close to the husse. A sword flashed by, and this calf''s head was cut off directly, and one head was rolling on the grass. Many ancient animals gathered around seemed to be scared by the death of their companions and retreated for a distance. However, husai didn''t care. These ancient beasts were obviously herbivorous. They were docile and did not have much attack power. They did not see their sword falling. Were all these ancient beasts scared to retreat? "Damn it, asshole, who let you do it!" The ancestor of the Hu family yelled, and his whole body breath broke out. He wanted to kill this man! "No, they are the old grass eaters? As for being so careful? Although the number of these ancient beasts is large, their strength is not strong, even the immortal level. These ancient beasts do not eat less natural materials and earth treasures. It is better to slaughter all these ancient beasts as blood food, which can improve the strength of the younger generation of our family. " Husai didn''t care, and he died when he died. The weak and the strong eat. These grass eating ancient animals are all treasure. These are rare resources! "Dare to talk back!" Hu''s ancestor''s anger appeared on his face, and he said it countless times. The top priority is to open up the inheritance of the six immortals. Don''t create extra branches. How can you just listen to it?! "Die!" The ancestor of the Hu family couldn''t help but drop a finger at him. Suddenly, the space around him began to collapse to a certain point. Husai was afraid and full of fear, "ancestor, I was wrong, I was wrong!" A terrible pressure came, so that the whole body of husai cracked, countless blood flow from the body! "Boom!" But Hu''s ancestors didn''t stop, killing the chicken and warning the monkey. Everyone was like Hu Laise who didn''t obey orders. Sooner or later, they would be killed. This is the fairy cave! The space collapses, and the husse in it is wiped out directly, and there is no remains. All the clansmen are appalling. Looking at their ancestors, they feel cold and dare not do it again. "Keep going The ancestors of the Hu family gave orders, but they didn''t look at him. As for the ancient animals around, the ancestors of the Hu family didn''t pay attention to them. Husai was right. These ancient animals are a huge resource, but now they have no mind on them. However, the two families of Populus euphratica moved forward, but these ancient animals were in front of them, without any intention of retreating. "Well, don''t go away!" The terrible breath of the ancestors of Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica broke out, which made the ancient animals scattered in all directions. However, the next moment, more ancient animals filled the gap. "If you want to die, don''t blame me!" Yang Qianjun frowned at this, and began to kill directly! The Hu and Yang families are not afraid of these ancient animals. The reason why the Hu family ancestors are angry is because husai didn''t obey his orders. At present, these ancient animals are in front of them and refuse to retreat. So, they don''t mind doing something to kill all these ancient animals! How terrible is the late assassin of a supreme immortal. The powerful spiritual attack breaks out, and the situation is in a state of chaos! Innumerable ancient animals bleeding from the mouth and nose, convulsed and fell down, directly destroyed by the spirit of the attack of the soul! Just under one blow, hundreds of thousands of ancient beasts were killed and their bodies were scattered all over the field!"Oh "Oh Looking at the death of a head of companions, these ancient animals are issued a sad roar, at first just one head, and then more and more! In the end, there is only one voice left in the whole world! The roaring sound reverberates in the sky and the earth, and constantly spreads towards the distance, becoming louder and louder! "Poof!" "Ah A group of the legitimate members of the Populus euphratica family suddenly heard a scream. At this moment, a group of people with weaker cultivation turned red. It seemed that the blood from all over the body was gathered on the head, which was red and purple! Then the heads of these people burst open, and endless blood and white liquid splashed everywhere! Just in an instant, as soon as the strong in the two families of Populus euphratica have no time to respond, there are more than 100000 legitimate clansmen falling! This number, enough to occupy the Populus euphratica two families of all the legitimate one tenth! Heavy losses, these are the future of Populus euphratica, but now they die here! None of them survived! And with the roaring sound of these ancient beasts getting louder and louder, even the monks in Yuanying period began to feel uncomfortable! "What the hell is this ability?" Yang Qianjun was furious. These disciples are the future. Maybe some of them have amazing talents and achievements in the future, but they die like this! What''s more, what makes the three supreme immortals startled and angry at the later stage is that they can''t even defend themselves and others! "All of you listen to the orders and do your best to kill these ancient animals. The supreme immortal will protect the rest of the people and move forward at full speed." Hu''s ancestors gave orders, and everyone moved! More than 3000 monks came forward. They were trained by the Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica regardless of the cost. All kinds of magic weapons are powerful and terrifying, and they can stack their powers together to form a battle array! Three thousand crossing robberies form a battle array, enough to fight against the supreme immortal! Through the place, the bloodbath, with the speed of terror, directly in the endless herds of animals to kill a way of blood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 During the three thousand crossing period, the terror was incomparable, and all the ancient beasts in front of them were killed. Hundreds of millions of legitimate clansmen have accomplishments in their bodies and move forward rapidly under the protection of the supreme immortal. However, these ancient beasts seem to roar at this move without any other action. Even if the sword falls, they will not move. Such a strange situation, not only did not let Hu Yang two ancestors rest assured, but also raised the heart, "not right, not right!" Yang Qianjun is watching all this in the air, the more he looks, the more he frowns. At the same time, the crisis in his heart is great! "Hurry up, speed up!" Yang Qianjun couldn''t help but urge him. Although he didn''t know where the crisis came from, the other two late ancestors of wushangxian were also aware of the danger. They looked at each other carefully and urged the public. At this time, Yang Qianjun and the other two supreme immortals later ancestors had some regrets. They were only one million legitimate clansmen. They could be placed in magic weapons and taken away. Why did they choose to move in such a way. But now it''s too late. It''s no small thing for millions of legitimate clansmen to get into the magic weapon. "Boom!" The mountains trembled in the distance, and six finger like peaks began to shake, and soil and stones kept falling off. These stones are heavy and fall from high places. They seem to have the momentum of breaking the sky and splashing a large amount of smoke and dust! "This is in trouble!" Yang Qianjun three people look at the scene of the mountain collapse, frown together, can feel the crisis in the mountain peak! The three are immortal in the later stage, and their strength is terrible. But now they are aware of the crisis. Inside the collapsing mountain peak, they can feel that a terrible force of Qi and blood is beginning to recover. Like a volcano about to erupt, the energy starts to increase at a terrible speed every minute and every second! "Oh A bajue''s roar resounds from heaven and earth, echoing with the roar of countless ancient beasts! A roar sounded, the top of a mountain in the distance exploded directly, setting off a terrible mushroom cloud to block out the sun! Yang Qianjun''s three faces are ugly. These ancient beasts are not attacking at all, but calling the strong among them! "Damn it, we can''t let this ancient beast come here, or once we fight, even if it''s just a aftershock, we will be able to annihilate our legitimate clansmen!" Yang Qianjun looks dignified. He flies to the distant horizon if he doesn''t want to. He wants to put the battlefield in the distance. The other two immortal ancestors did not act rashly. Who knows if there is any other crisis, they must stay and sit in the team. There are six finger like peaks in this strange peak. At the moment, one of the peaks burst and the dust covers the world. After Yang Qianjun arrived, he waved to disperse the smoke and dust all over the sky. The scene that appeared in front of him surprised Yang Qianjun. Only half of the peak appeared in front of Yang Qianjun, and half of the body of a huge ancient beast emerged from the cracked part! Just half of the body, it is as high as ten thousand feet. The whole body is golden, just like gold. It emits dazzling brilliance. This is a cow. Its shape is not very different from the ancient beast that surrounded the two families of Populus euphratica. The only difference is the color. The color of the ancient beast surrounding the two families of Populus euphratica is silver white, while this one is golden! The terrible Qi and blood scattered and overflowed, forming countless visions around this ancient beast! The ancient beast, like a human being, stands upright. A pair of ox horns seem to pierce the sky, sending out cold light! With eyes closed, there are sounds like rivers flowing in the body. The blood and blood of terror move in the body, and the body wriggles slightly! Yang Qianjun breathed a sigh of relief. This ancient beast is very strong, no weaker than himself, but it is not strong enough to make him unable to resist. What''s more, the ancient beast is still in a deep sleep. "It''s better to start first, sword!" Yang Qianjun has a lot of fighting experience. Naturally, it is impossible to wait for this ancient beast with muscles in his head to wake up completely. He is in the air, hunting in his clothes and clothes, and his voice is full of killing. His palm points to the sky! "Tear As the sky darkened, a flying sword appeared from the broken space, which was the magic weapon of Yang Qianjun''s life. Terror is incomparable, accompany Yang Qian army to march north and south! "Go!" Yang Qianjun pointed to the ancient beast that had not yet been fully recovered in the mountain. Suddenly, his sword was cold in 19 states. The incomparable sharpness broke out. Under this sword, the space was continuously sliced open! "Dang!" Looking at the sword light has come, but the ancient beast still did not respond. Yang Qianjun breathed a sigh of relief. The flying sword appeared in front of the ancient beast and stabbed at the ancient beast''s eyebrows! But something unexpected happened to Yang Qianjun. Originally, he thought that he could take advantage of this ancient beast''s recovery and be able to inflict heavy damage on it, but unexpectedly, the flying sword did fall down and stabbed this ancient beast''s eyebrow firmly. But the terrible thing is that the flying sword can''t pierce this ancient beast''s skin at all!The sparks burst out in the size of bowls, the flying swords were shaking violently, and the array patterns began to collapse under the shock force! "No way!" Yang Qianjun is so stupid. How can he strike with all his strength? The other side doesn''t have any defense, but he doesn''t even prick his skin! It is clear that the cultivation of this ancient beast is similar to that of itself, but how can it be so strong? "Oh The eyes of the ancient beast opened, and the terrible golden Qi and blood soared into the sky, rendering the heaven and earth golden. The terrible Qi and blood suppressed forever! "The supreme immortal is full! Damn it, if you don''t cultivate Xianyuan, just your body can be so strong that you can escape! " Sensing this terrible breath, Yang Qianjun is sluggish. Although it is unbelievable, the fluctuation of the other party''s power is the supreme immortal! "I was shocked by your grandfather. I thought it was a strong man, but I didn''t expect it was just a piece of rubbish, a sword? Try again The ancient beast has recovered completely, and has no less than human intelligence. At the moment, there is mockery on the huge ox head. Before that, he has not fully recovered, and can not sense the strength of the other party. In the case of not fully recovered, this is the biggest weakness of itself. I thought it was a strong man. After all, Yang Qianjun was full of power, but he didn''t expect it was just a miscellaneous fish. Gru sucks hard, and the flying sword at the center of his eyebrow is swallowed by Glu directly. He looks at the figure constantly emerging and disappearing in the space. In the blink of an eye, Yang Qianjun is a million miles away. He breathes out his breath! "Whew!" This breath of terror is incomparable, directly set off a terrible sandstorm, up to tens of thousands of Zhang, which contains the power of terror. Being involved in the hijacking period is also ten deaths without life. In the front of the sandstorm, it is a flying sword! Flying sword with the speed and power of terror, blinking millions of miles! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 Yang Qianjun looked back and saw that there was no other action of this horrible ancient beast, and he was immediately relieved. "Damn it, how can there be such a terrible ancient beast here? This is only a mountain peak. Are there such terrible ancient animals in the other five mountains. The ancient beast didn''t chase after him. Seems to be restricted? " Yang Qianjun was constantly moving, and his mind was turning rapidly. But the next moment, Yang Qianjun''s face appeared a sneer, "I know the supreme immortal Da Yuanman is very strong, but just blowing a breath, I want to kill me with my flying sword. Isn''t it too ridiculous!" In Yang Qianjun''s perception, behind him, a flying sword is flying towards him at a terrible speed, leaving a dark space crack between heaven and earth. Yang Qianjun sneers at the fact that he has spent countless years to warm up the flying sword. It can be said that this flying sword is equivalent to the extension of one''s own hands and feet. Can one''s own hands and feet hurt himself if he doesn''t want to? "Sword Yang Qianjun was frightened by the ancient beast''s terrible strength. He ran away and was still in love with his flying sword. However, he didn''t expect that the ancient beast returned his flying sword. Yang Qianjun simply stopped running. It is obvious that there are some restrictions on this ancient beast. Otherwise, with the strength of this ancient beast, he would have been chased and killed. Now that this ancient beast still hasn''t started, it means that this ancient beast can''t leave. In this way, Yang Qianjun has nothing to fear. I have to say, at the moment, Yang Qianjun is selling very well. His white hair is flying and his black robes are hunting. He looks like a fairy. "Poof!" The sword did come, and Yang Qianjun could also feel the connection between himself and the flying sword, but he could not control the flying sword at the moment. Yang Qianjun was allowed to blush, but the flying sword still did not change its track and fell towards Yang Qianjun! The speed of the flying sword is too fast. It just for a moment, it runs through Yang Qianjun''s head directly, and the castration disappears in the sky. "Come to your mother and fly a sword. I''ll see if you fly one, idiot." The ancient beast scolded and was elated. In the later stage of a supreme immortal, he even wanted to block his attack. I''m afraid you don''t have any misunderstanding about the supreme immortal? Yang Qianjun didn''t expect that although the flying sword was still that flying sword, which was connected with his own efforts, it didn''t mean that Yang Qianjun could shake the flying sword in the attack of a powerful man with supreme immortality! In short, the force exerted by the ancient beast on this flying sword is too large. If the force exerted by the ancient beast on the flying sword is 10, then Yang Qianjun wants to shake it. The power to change the track of the flying sword is 0.1! It''s a mantis. It''s beyond our ability! Just a blow, under a blow, Yang Qianjun''s head cracked, his body fell on the ground, but there was no sign of reshaping the body! The ancient beast didn''t look at Yang Qianjun''s fallen corpse, because when the flying sword hit, the end was doomed. One blow killed Yang Qianjun''s origin and completely killed Yang Qianjun! "A lot of blood food. It''s a pity that I haven''t been born yet." The ancient beast murmured, and then the area was like a backward flow of time. All the broken earth and stone began to float from the earth, and then the mountain was restored to its original appearance without any mistake. In addition to Yang Qianjun was killed, everything else seems to have no change! "Let''s go!" In the distance, looking at this scene, the people of the Populus euphratica family are going crazy. In their own eyes, the powerful and incomparable ancestor was killed like this. What the hell is this? The other two late ancestors of the supreme immortal were stiff and full of fear. They were too scared and too scared to kill Yang Qianjun with one blow. Although the mountain in the distance had returned to normal, they did not dare to slaughter these ancient animals in their way. This big guy is obviously the ancestor of these ancient animals in front of us. If we provoke this big guy out again, the Populus euphratica family can''t bear it. Many friars in the period of crossing the loot also stopped killing and were scared. After a long time of stalemate, the ancient animals stopped roaring and gradually calmed down, but they didn''t mean to get out of the way. The people of the Populus euphratica family did not act rashly, for fear that these ancient beasts would roar again. Looking at these ancient animals, the two supreme immortals later ancestors have some headache. These ancient animals just don''t make way. Whether it''s flying or hiding, these ancient animals will block them. Hu Busan is suddenly stunned. He tentatively takes out a miraculous medicine from the space ring and throws it to many ancient animals. "Roar!" Seeing this man''s action, a group of ancient beasts roared, which made people shiver. Fortunately, only a small number of ancient beasts roared and stopped after shouting. An ancient beast came out, swallowed the medicine into the mouth and howled excitedly.There are only three kinds of miraculous herbs in this plain. However, these ancient animals have never been down to the mountain peaks for generations, and have been foraging in the rest of the mountains. Although the grade of this elixir is not high, it is very good for the ancient animals. After all, although the natural material and treasure like Bai Songzi is good, it will be greasy to eat too much, and it is also good to change the taste occasionally. With this ancient beast taking the lead, all the ancient beasts are restless, gouging their hooves, and their eyes are full of fire. A group of people were stung by these ancient animals. "Throw some low-level miracles and pills to these ancient animals." Hu Busan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as these ancient animals do not call blindly. A large number of resources were thrown out, and many ancient animals began to fight for it, and taking advantage of this opportunity, a group of people were safe and sound... What a fart! This time, the loss was extremely heavy. The death and injury of his lineage was more than 100000. Even Yang Qianjun, a strong man in the later period of the supreme immortal, left his life here and let the others leave. Is this still safe? Hu Busan and the last remaining ancestor of the Yang family looked at each other and saw regret. He knew that it was better to leave the family lineage in the boundless world or to put these lineages into magic weapons than now. Because of the death of these people, the whole Populus euphratica family has lost more than 100000 lineages. At the beginning of the three supreme immortals, there is even a late ancestor of the supreme immortals. This is a great loss. When there were few people before, only three of them came here, and there was nothing wrong. Hu Busan''s two ancestors looked at this group of lineages and wished to destroy them. They were stupid like pigs! After many hardships, the two families have arrived at their destination. This location is located in the center of the whole plain, and it is also the palm of this palm like mountain. There is an entrance with a diameter of several hundred meters in the center of the palm, and I don''t know how deep it is. There is a large amount of gray fog from the entrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 This cave is dark and silent. It seems to be the gate to hell. It''s creepy. Even if Hu Busan had visited many times with another late ancestor of the supreme immortal, when he looked at this hole, his hair would stand up all over his body, as if he were wrapped up in great terror! No one spoke. All the people sensed this oppressive atmosphere. After entering the immortal grottoes, the spirits of many ancestors were not right. Just like the one who was killed by his ancestors before, he might not die if he was outside. But here, the ancestor did not hesitate to start. After two losses caused by recklessness, these people can see clearly that this is the immortal cave, which has countless dangers. The identity, background and strength that they are proud of are not worth mentioning here! Even a supreme immortal, the late ancestors have fallen one, not to mention himself and others. This group of people is now extremely honest, no change at all, are looking at their ancestors, waiting for orders. "After entering this gate, it is the place where the six immortals are inherited. No one can act rashly without orders." Hu Busan is dignified and has experienced the event just now. It is not only these people who wake up, but even Hu Busan is also awakened. He has come so many times before, but he knows little about the inheritance of the six immortals. Maybe he was lucky and had no accident, but it doesn''t mean there is no crisis lurking. For example, this time, who knew that those seemingly harmless ancient beasts were so irascible that they just died, fried the pot directly and summoned the ancestors to appear, leading to the fall of Yang Qianjun. The families of Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica are too weak to withstand such a toss. They should be buried with the whole family twice. Others understood and responded. A group of people have the cultivation in the body, forming a long dragon, falling toward the cave. All people enter the cave moment, are hair suddenly, seems to have a kind of feeling into the mouth of the beast, crisis everywhere! But fortunately, a group of people passed through the cave smoothly, and nothing happened. Hu Busan and his ancestors were relieved. The cave seems to be a channel linking two worlds. It is reasonable to say that the two families of Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica enter into the cave and fall. However, when the crowd appears, the exit of the cave is on the flat ground. A huge star seems to be a big sun and is hanging in the sky, but the sky is covered with thick gray fog, which makes this round of big sun emit dim light. A group of people not only castrated, directly across the pass of inheritance, into the depths of this world. The inheritance that has been opened before will naturally have no array defense. One person will be unobstructed until there is a huge mountain range in front of me, which stretches across the sky. I don''t know how high it is. But if you look at it carefully, where is the mountain range? It''s a section of city wall. It''s just that this wall is too large, and it has existed for thousands of years. There are many plants growing in the cracks between the wall bricks of the city wall. The huge trees stand on the wall. Their roots go down along the wall and take root into the deep earth. There are green vines covering a large area of the city wall. A group of Hu Yang family members appeared under this section of the city wall. Not far away, there was a huge gate. Outside the gate, there were six huge statues, including human beings, gods, evil spirits and livestock! This is the last place of inheritance of the six immortals, the ninth layer of secret collection! But for so many years, with the help of brute force, Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica have started to inherit layer by layer, and have gained a lot of benefits. However, they have stopped here and can not advance inch by inch! This wall can not be broken by brute force, and it is impossible to climb over this section of the wall. Hu Busan and others tried to climb over the wall at first, but it was useless. No matter how high Hu Busan flies, he can''t see the top of the wall. It seems that the height of the wall rises with the height of their flight. If you want to attack the city wall, but the three people work together, it doesn''t work. Even a wall brick can''t be knocked down. This is still the strength of the three people when they became the supreme immortal in the later period. At this time, the three people can understand that the last level of inheritance of the six immortals can not be opened with brute force, at least with the brute force of three people, there is no need to think about it. Perhaps chaodejing himself can break this section of the wall with brute force, but no one knows what backhand liudaoxianzun left behind. If the inheritance is broken by brute force, all the inheritance and resources in it may be moved. "Beyond the boundary, what kind of state is it? It is just the inheritance left behind. After thousands of years, it is still so terrible." Hu Busan can''t help sighing every time he sees this section of the city wall. The stronger he is, the more he can understand his own insignificance. In the eyes of outsiders, his own strength is very strong, and he often blows up the stars. However, such a method is far from the writing left behind by the detachment. "We don''t have a chance. They are the future of our family. They are the hope of the rise of our family. Maybe some generation will break through the barrier."Another ancestor of the Yang family is also fascinated by his eyes. However, his family knows his own affairs. At present, this state is almost their limit. The great chance makes them reach the peak of the immortal. As for the transcendence between the great circle man and the higher level, they dare not even think about it. If Yang Qinglian is not here, naturally, the Populus euphratica families can not start this final inheritance. Based on the importance Yang Qinglian attaches to his family, the ancestors of the two families do not think that Yang Qinglian will not come. This one is not big in the world, but it''s full of aura. It''s easy to settle the two million lineage people of Populus euphratica. These people can''t help, as long as they don''t make trouble. This is where the roots of the ancestors of Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica are looking for. Under the leadership of five generals of Solanum nigrum, the strong men of Solanum nigrum family are moving forward rapidly. The fighting effectiveness of the family is famous. It is not like a family of practice, but more like a royal court. The ten generals of Solanum nigrum are like ten generals. They lead the troops under their command to conquer the endless territory, obtain massive resources, and support the war with war, making the Solanum family more and more powerful. "How long will it be?" Black Kui Sansheng inquires Yang Qinglian. He has no doubt about the news of the inheritance of the six immortals. Otherwise, it will not send five of the ten generals of Solanum nigrum. The family doesn''t believe that Yang Qinglian dares to fool the family on such a matter. "Soon, three more days." Yang Qinglian''s face was expressionless, and there was no emotion to show. In fact, Yang Qinglian is confused, how to see, this is a dead end! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 Yang Qinglian knows what she''s doing. She''s just driving away tigers and swallowing wolves. There''s no big difference between them. Populus euphratica and Solanum nigrum are wolves. They both eat meat! Although the inheritance of the six immortals as the condition, let the Solanum family save their son from the Populus euphratica family, but the inheritance needs to cut off the seven emotions and six desires to open, this is a dead end! In order to open up the inheritance of the six immortals, the family of Solanum nigrum will definitely attack their own family. Only in this way can they cut off their emotions and desires. But now we can only take a step to see a step, in any case, the result is no worse, also less than where. "I will accompany you to death." Yang Qinglian feels anxious and sudden. She has made great efforts, but in the face of the present situation, she still can''t do anything about it. This makes Yang Qinglian fall into frustration and self blame. If only she was strong enough, how good it would be! In a million miles away from the Solanum nigrum family and other people, mubai and Changle are also taking the strong men of the magic palace to advance with all their strength. Many of the supreme immortals were nervous in the early and middle stages. After all, this is the fairy cave, but after walking for a period of time, they found that there was no difference before they gradually let go. In the early stage, a supreme immortal fell behind the crowd, staring at a divine medicine. The divine medicine was very close, but for a few miles, this supreme immortal directly left the team and entered into it to pick the divine medicine. But at the next moment, this divine medicine burst out suddenly. Countless white roots like snake bones burst out of the ground, like a group of demons dancing in disorder. In a moment, this supreme immortal was entangled in the initial stage and then swallowed up! "This is the end of private action. I repeat, if you want to die, you can leave the team." Mubai looked at this scene, without any fluctuation, a supreme immortal died at the beginning. The rest of the people are also cold in their hearts. The cultivation of that person is almost the same as that of himself and others. Since the danger here can easily erase this person, I''m afraid they will also end up in the same way. Mubai doesn''t know why. Since entering the immortal grottoes, the whole person has been somewhat abnormal. It seems that his mental state is somewhat confused, and at the same time, he is somewhat indifferent. That is to see through everything, like the eyes of the gods overlooking all things on the nine heavens! "Mubai, are you ok?" Changle and mubai get along with each other day and night. They grow up together from childhood to adulthood. They know mubai very well, but now mubai is quite different. It seems that they have changed a person! Mubai smell speech body a shudder, look at the eyes of Changle some blurred, as well as deep fear, "I don''t know, I feel very familiar." "Familiar? What is familiar with? " Changle asked. "It''s very familiar here, but it''s strange. It seems that long ago, this was not the case here..." Mu Bai''s tone is a little low, and the sadness is hard to say. There is a tear in the corner of his eyes. Seeing this, Changle fell into meditation, but did not think of any way, can only comfort mubai. Mubai is in the heart some fear, seems to be a premonition of something, look at Changle eyes deep hidden a touch of love, "get out of my body!" Mubai on the surface of silence, but the heart is set off a myriad of waves, in the heart roar. It seems that in his own body, there is a person who is recovering and gradually taking over all his own things. At this moment, memory is also beginning to be a little confused. Massive memories begin to emerge from mubai''s mind. These new memories are really too huge. Compared with these memories which are gradually recovering, mubai''s memory in this world is insignificant! When these huge and appeared, the memory of this world mubai began to be covered by this huge memory, squeeze, can think of less and less things! Even with their own day and night to get along with Changle, the face seems to gradually become illusory in his mind. Three days later, under the city wall, a small city had been built not far away by the lineage of Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica. In the distance, a group of people are stepping out from the entrance of the cave, and quickly come to this place. Hu Busan and others suddenly looked ugly. A statue of the supreme immortal rose from the sky and looked at the distant sky like a great enemy. There was a breath of terror rising! "Damn it, how could she do it, how dare she do it!" Hu Busan roared, has seen the distant group of people in Yang Qinglian! Another ancestor is also full of anger, unexpectedly told the inheritance of the six immortals to outsiders, and brought them here! After that, a group of wushijia people felt more scared than others Looking at this scene, Hu Busan knew it was over, everything was over, and the plans of the two families were destroyed. As for resistance? The ancestors of Populus euphratica didn''t think about it. It was the black sunflower family known as the butcher of the boundless world. What did the Populus two take to resist? There are the details left by the ancestors in Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica, but there are even strong people in the Solanum nigrum family who are comparable to their ancestors. The details left by the ancestors can at most play a role in the peak of the supreme immortal. But now the Solanum nigrum family has launched the existence of the five supreme immortal peaks. As for the details of the younger generation? There has been a detachment of the Solanum family than the two ancestors of Populus euphratica left behind can be too powerful!When I saw the appearance of the black sunflower family, all the illusions were disillusioned. Even if the Populus euphratica could survive, it was a problem. After all, it was related to the inheritance of the six immortals! The black Kui family may not be afraid of the rest of the family to find trouble, but it doesn''t mean that the family is willing to get into trouble and kill all the Populus euphratica families here. Who knows that the family has been inherited by the six immortals? In this way, some troubles can be avoided. This is the huge gap between the two families of Populus euphratica and the family of Solanum nigrum. They can only hide the inheritance of the six immortals, so they don''t hesitate to move the whole family here, for fear of getting the information of the inheritance of the six immortals. However, the Solanum family is different. Even if it is known that the family has been inherited by the six immortals, it will not hurt the family. At most, it is just some trouble. "It turns out that you have colluded with each other for a long time. All these are your calculations." When Yang Qinglian and others arrived, Yang Qinglian looked at the Populus euphratica and both families were here, and understood instantly! "Collusion? My Hu family is originally a part of the Yang family. How to collude Hu Busan''s face was gloomy. Looking at the strong man of the Solanum family around Yang Qinglian, he could not resist. In the eyes of Hu Busan and others, Yang Qinglian was the traitor of the Yang family, which destroyed the hope of the Yang family''s rise! "Ladies and gentlemen, the Yang family is willing to spare no effort to help the black Kui family get the inheritance of the six immortals. I hope you can let me go." Yang Wei stood out with a bitter face, bowed down and said to the strong man of the family of Solanum nigrum. Although unwilling, but what is the use? Sensing the strength of this group of people, Hu Busan and Yang Wei are not lucky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 Yang Wei and Hu Bu Sany have bitter faces, but they plan to end their marriage for others. Yang Qinglian''s regret and introspection are not in their minds. Some are just resentment, and they are also unwilling to let Yang Qinglian go out. If Yang Qinglian has been under the control of the family, where is the present thing. "Where are my son and my mother?" Yang Qinglian stood up and looked at the appearance of the ancestors of the two families. She was filled with joy. Didn''t you try every means to get the inheritance of the six immortals? Then I will burst it! "Hand over her son and mother, don''t try to resist, otherwise the Populus euphratica family will not stay!" Black Kui Sansheng looks at Yang Wei and Hu Busan, whose faces are full of hesitation. The breath of terror falls one after another, enveloping them, destroying the last bit of luck in their hearts. "Yang Qinglian, do you think you can keep your son in this way? It''s no use! " Yang Wei had no idea about the inheritance of the six immortals. He simply broke the jar and said, "Lord Black sunflower, if you want to open the last level of inheritance of the six immortals, you must have Yang Qinglian to open it, and you must cut off Yang Qinglian''s seven passions and six desires, and her son and mother are her most precious things!" With that, Yang Wei and Hu Bu Sany looked at Yang Qinglian with a sneer, but to their surprise, Yang Qinglian''s face did not fluctuate at all. "Bang!" A competition broke out, directly hit Yang Qinglian out, Yang Qinglian did not resist the slightest bit, the corner of the mouth bleeding, look calm from the ground to stand up. At the moment, everyone in the Solanum nigrum family looked at Yang Qinglian''s eyes, but they were not very good-looking. "You dare to calculate the family!" As soon as he heard Yang Wei''s words, he understood immediately. "There are only two choices for the family. First, rescue my son and mother. When their life comes to an end, I will naturally open up the inheritance of the six immortals for the family. Second, kill me now." Yang Qinglian smiles, such as millions of lotus flowers blooming together, which makes people feel unreal. From the beginning of finding the Solanum nigrum family, let it sign the oath of heaven. All this is in Yang Qinglian''s calculation! "It''s naive of you to threaten my family. Yes, because of the oath, we have to save your relatives, but we can''t do it, which doesn''t mean that the rest of us can''t either." Black sunflower Sansheng looks gloomy, no wonder this woman will let the Solanum family take an oath to rescue her relatives, and the people of the Solanum family are not allowed to fight against her relatives, so they are waiting here! However, it does not mean that there is no way to avoid it. It just needs to find the loopholes. For example, at present, the family of Solanum nigrum saves Yang Qinglian''s relatives, and does not hand to Yang Qinglian''s relatives. Then it is considered that the oath has been completed, and the Solanum family can''t do it. No, there are Populus euphratica families nearby. "I used to work for the Solanum family!" Yang Wei and Hu Busan look at Yang Qinglian with irony in their eyes. They are still as naive as ever! "Very good, this matter is left to you to handle, my family of Solanum nigrum can let you leave safely." Black sunflower Sansheng nodded, or quite satisfied with the attitude of the two Populus euphratica, do not mind letting go of the two families. "Dare you The smile on Yang Qinglian''s face disappeared, and the whole person was fierce, just like a wild animal protecting a calf in nature. She did everything she could. Unfortunately, the gap between strength can not be offset by desperate. Black sunflower Sansheng directly put out his hand, imprisoning one side of the world and suppressing yang Qinglian. One by one, he carried the chain of terror through Yang Qinglian''s body, making Yang Qinglian unable to move! "Ha ha, you still hope to save your mother? But I don''t know that your mother died when you married into the Hu family. Before your mother died, she still kept thinking about you Yang Wei looked at Yang Qinglian, who was full of madness, and couldn''t help speaking sarcastically. Yang Qinglian seemed to have lost her soul and her ferocity disappeared. But soon, Yang Qinglian seemed to remember something. Her eyes were red and she was staring at Yang Wei with a hoarse voice. "What about my son? How''s my son? " Black sunflower Sansheng is very interested in watching, as if watching a good play, but also can''t help but raise a chill. The Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica are really cruel enough, and their eyes are full of irony. This is the difference between the small aristocratic family and the tyrant like the Solanum family! For the sake of the inheritance of liudaoxianzun, both the Huyang and the Huyang families are so cruel to their own people. However, if one of the members of the longkui aristocratic family gets the inheritance of liudaoxianzun, there are only two possibilities. The first is that the family tries its best to cultivate him, or the people are dissatisfied with the family and have irreconcilable contradictions, so they can kill them directly without leaving any future trouble! For the black Kui family, the inheritance of the six immortals is just icing on the cake, not a timely help. With the power of the family, the inheritance of the six immortals is not indispensable to them.What the black Kui family lacks is a strong one out of the realm, and inheritance is only inheritance, which may create many supreme immortals, but it can''t let the supreme immortal break through the transcendental realm. When breaking through to the transcendental realm, any natural material and earth treasure can only increase some chances, but it can''t directly let a supreme immortal break into the transcendental realm! "Your son is OK now, but he will soon be." Yang Qingwei''s heart is full of hope if she can''t see her son''s tragic appearance. But the black sunflower Sansheng is not moved at all, in the long time, has seen too much, has experienced too much, has been able to let the black sunflower Sansheng move. As for Yang Wei''s statement, Yang Qinglian''s mother had died long ago, which did not affect anything. In the oath of heaven, although it was the Solanum family who wanted to save Yang Qinglian''s relatives, now Yang Qinglian''s mother has died long ago, so naturally it will not be counted. As for Yang Qinglian''s son, I''ll let the Populus and the Populus give it to themselves, and then the two families will fight again. It''s completely in the loophole of the oath of heaven. Yang Qinglian''s whole body breath is a little unstable, and the whole person is filled with black fog, which is a sign of enchantment! Here is the fairy cave, the world destroyed by the heaven and the devil world! Although it has been countless years since the destruction of the heaven demon world, when the demon Kingdom invaded, the door was wide open, and a terrible amount of pure evil gas poured into the world. With the arrival of countless demons, the power of the world of terror had already invaded the world and changed some rules of the world when the passage began Become a kind of vassal, or the lower bound of the heaven demon world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 In such an environment, people''s emotions will be infinitely magnified, thus incarnating as demons! No one knows how many races there are in the universe. However, no matter how many races they practice, it is difficult for other races to change their own races. But demons are different. What are demons? Evil is a collection of countless evil and negative emotions. The so-called "one thought into a devil" is just like this! Any race can turn into a demon! At present, under all kinds of stimulation, Yang Qinglian''s state is somewhat wrong. Xianyuan in her body starts to run wild and turns into black. A stream of evil Qi begins to emerge from all over the body. "The devil!" Black sunflower Sansheng takes a deep look at Yang Qinglian, but he is not too afraid. Yang Qinglian''s strength is too weak. Even if he is possessed by demons, his strength has increased, but he has no threat to himself. Black sunflower Sansheng knows more than others. The great families have never given up their exploration of this fairy cave. They have asserted that they have transcended the realm of existence. That civilization that has disappeared in the long river of history has been destroyed by these demons from nowhere! "Black sunflower Sansheng, this is the woman''s son, a waste." Yang Wei looks at the early peak of a supreme immortal behind him and nods to him. The strong man at the early stage of the supreme immortal takes out his magic weapon and releases the north wind among them, and appears in front of the public. Both Yang Wei and Hu Bu San are disgusted and look at the north wind, not to mention that the north wind is the woman''s son. Even if it is not, the north wind is doomed to be unpopular if they can''t practice. "I see, but don''t you think it''s funny? Are mortals trying to cut off the emotions and desires for others? " Beifeng''s face is as gloomy as water, and everything has been clearly understood. When his heart is full of anger, he can''t help but want to laugh. Is it so easy to break the seven emotions and six desires? As long as it is a living creature, it is basically in the package range of seven emotions and six desires! What kind of creature can''t have seven emotions and six desires? One is those who have no desire or desire. Even if they have no accomplishments, they can''t be killed even if they are beyond the realm. Living in the world, then every living creature is stained with cause and effect, struggling in the world of mortals, but the people who have no passion and six desires are different. They do not touch Cause and effect, and do not add any Dharma to their bodies! The other is like the north wind, to control the seven emotions and six desires to the deep, to cut off the seven emotions and six desires for a short time! Now, it''s ridiculous that a group of people who have not yet achieved their goal of transcending the world actually want to cut off other people''s emotions and desires? And whether the Hu Yang family thought too naive, even if it was to cut off the rest of Yang Qinglian''s seven emotions and six desires, then hate it? How can we cut off Yang Qinglian''s hatred for them? "A piece of rubbish, there is no qualification for you to speak." Yang Wei just let out a trace of pressure and fell towards the north wind. He only wanted to teach him a lesson. After all, in the eyes of the Hu Yang family, Beifeng is a waste. If he uses too much energy, he will crush this waste to death. "I''m sorry you''ve suffered these days. I''ll leave the rest to me." However, the north wind didn''t react at all. Instead, he turned and bowed to Yang Qinglian. "Go, go!" The enchanted Yang Qinglian looks at the north wind not far away from her. Her whole body trembles and wakes up with anxiety. "Don''t worry about it. Neither of the Populus euphratica families wants to survive. If you do something wrong, you need to pay a price." The north wind is not moved by it, with a sense of killing in the tone. "Ha ha ha ha, a waste, a waste can''t be ashamed to want to destroy my Yang family." Yang Wei didn''t realize something was wrong with him, so he began to laugh. Yang Wei was also a strong man in the later stage of the supreme immortal. After countless hardships, he was naturally in a strong mood. He was also the ancestor of a family. He should not be so disrespectful, but now Yang Wei is something wrong. This was influenced by the evil Qi everywhere in the immortal grottoes. Before that, this evil Qi could not affect Yang Wei, but after experiencing the ups and downs, Yang Wei''s mood was broken! The evil Qi is so strange and pervasive. As long as it is covered by the evil Qi, any loophole will be taken advantage of by the evil Qi! However, Yang Wei himself did not feel it. This is the terror of the heaven demon world! "Well?" With a frown on his brow, he suddenly turned around and looked at the sky with astonishment and uncertainty. There are many people who have the same action with Solanum nigrum. These are the strong ones in the family of Solanum nigrum. Just in a moment, I feel that the terrible breath in the sky is coming fast! "Damn it, bitch, how many forces have you told this news to? " in hujiazhong, a strong man in the early days of the supreme immortal also felt that, with red eyes, he yelled at Yang Qinglian. Even in the family of Solanum nigrum, there are many people whose faces are not good-looking. They are not afraid of other families, but they do not want to cause trouble. Originally, they only need to take away the inheritance of the six immortals, but now there are still people coming!This group of people also even if, ghost knows this group of people after will still have the strong person to come! "Hum, noisy!" North wind eyes a cold, looking at the crowd in front of the abuse of Yang Qinglian that a supreme immortal early. Just at a glance, the north wind changes the whole person''s breath. It seems like a king of gods. It is extremely terrifying and shatters the stars at one glance! A black light burst out from the eyes of the north wind. In a flash, it came to the early stage of this supreme immortal. The light contained a horrible stillness. The light was broken and turned into a black fog. It seemed that a skeleton was carrying a sickle, with a sharp whistling sound in its mouth, and rushed towards the early stage of the supreme immortal! No one expected that in their eyes, they were just a waste that could not practice, and the north wind attack was extremely fast! After the outbreak of the north wind, all the people were shocked. They put their eyes on the north wind. The family of Solanum nigrum was better, but the two families of Populus euphratica were shocked. Isn''t it a waste? How can you suddenly have such terrible strength? As for the initial stage of the supreme immortal, in the full view of the public, the whole person seems to have gone through endless time in an instant. His hair is dry and pale, his skin is full of wrinkles, his teeth fall off, and his face is covered with brown spots! "Time is like a knife, life and death are changeable!" North wind mouth slowly spit out a word. Time and the way of life and death! The way of life and death is also the most terrible way of heaven. It is the natural birth of heaven and earth, and time is also so weird that it is praised as the existence of the closest time heaven! Time and space are the most terrifying ways of heaven. Beifeng has experienced countless worlds and seen a great deal of Tianjiao, but he has never heard of it. Besides time and space, there are many heavenly ways, such as seven emotions and six desires, time, life and death, impermanence and so on. In the end, it is the Tao of heaven created by immortality. No matter how terrible the creator''s way of life is, in essence, these acquired Tao of heaven can''t surpass the innate Tao of heaven, unless the other party''s cultivation can truly transcend the transcendence of this realm, not the transcendence of this realm, but beyond the whole world of heaven and earth! Only in this way can the creation of Tao and Tiandao be recognized by the whole universe. In the future, heaven will return to heaven! But such existence, in fact, is not the power of the road, the way of heaven can measure! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 Time, life and death, impermanence, these three ways of heaven are the top of the heaven. They are extremely terrifying. The ordinary way of heaven is already terrible enough, not to mention the three most terrible ways of heaven merging together. Such a strike is enough to kill a strong man who is comparable to the northern wind realm. In the early stage, even a thousand percent of his power can''t bear it! This is one of the original gains of the north wind refining and chemical company Hongmeng. The combination of the three heavenly principles and the explosion of a shocking blow is more terrible than the combination of real and causal heaven! But even so, the north wind still has a way to go from the great circle of the divine and demonic realm. Now, the north wind can not integrate all the heavenly ways under its control. Only by integrating all the heavenly ways in one body can it be regarded as the great perfection of the divine and evil realm, and it may break through to the immortal state at any time. It can be said that the state of great perfection of the magical realm can be separated and become a separate realm, which is very important. It is extremely terrifying to the increase of combat power. It is not comparable to the early stage of the magic state! One tenth of the whole body of the heavenly way, even if you have stepped into the great circle of the divine and demonic realm, and only by perfectly integrating the heaven''s way of the whole body, can it be regarded as the real perfection of the divine and demonic realm. This is also the reason why Beifeng said that the great perfection of the divine and demonic realm can be regarded as a great realm alone. It is also the great perfection of the magical realm. But don''t be too surprised to see one great perfection being killed by another. The great and complete combat power span of the magic realm is too large, not only related to the number of integrated heavenly ways, but also related to the inside information of the divine and demonic realm itself. It is also the great completion of entering into the magical realm and integrating the same one tenth of the heavenly way. However, one magic state controls thousands of heavenly ways, one tenth of which is 100, but the other only controls 500, There are only 50 of them. The same is the integration of one tenth of the heavenly way. The number of heavenly ways integrated between the two is the gap between their combat effectiveness! Although the north wind has a deep foundation, its practice time is too short. Before that, it always wins by quantity. After all, in the region where the black star is located, it is basically the same. Only when the magic state is fully developed, can we pursue qualitative change! After the northern Mongolia met with the great northern wind, it was only when the northern wind touched the edge that the cultivation began. Before the north wind came to this world, the number of heaven in one body was only 500 or 600. Because of the addition of the blood of night crows, the north wind had the strength comparable to 800 heavenly ways. After refining the origin of Hongmeng, there are more than 800 heavenly ways controlled by the north wind! Now the north wind is also beginning to integrate its own way of heaven, but it is only a beginning, which is far from reaching one tenth of that controlled by the north wind. After all, the number of the heavenly ways controlled by the north wind is too many, and it needs to be fully integrated with about 80 Tiandao, which can be regarded as a complete step into the realm of gods and demons. But today''s north wind can only fuse about 20 heavenly principles, and such innate heavenly principles as life and death, time and impermanence can not be integrated with the rest of heaven. If the rest of the heavenly way, the north wind can merge about 20, but life and death, time and so on are some special. Now the north wind can only make life and death, time and time change, and the three heavenly ways can integrate and increase, and can''t add the remaining Tiandao into this group. In the early stage of killing a supreme immortal, it is easy and easy for Beifeng to kill it. However, in the eyes of Hu Busan and Yang Wei, they are full of shock. If we say that the one who has done all this is a powerful man with great prestige, Hu Busan and Yang Wei will not be so shocked. But the one who did all this was a waste who could not practice in their eyes! The huge gap is the reason why Hu Busan and Yang Wei are shocked! "This is what you said is the rubbish that can''t practice, ah?" Hu Busan was angry, and his first reaction was not to make trouble towards the north wind, but to turn his head and yell at the bandits who came from the built city after hearing the news. At the beginning, they swore that Yang Qinglian''s son was just a waste and could not practice. But now it is this man who is said to be a waste. At a glance, a strong man in the early days of the supreme immortal will fall down! Hu Busan felt like he was going crazy. He was extremely bent in his heart. The successive attacks made Hu Busan unstable. In this short time of more than 1000 years, he had reached such a terrible state of practice. If we had known earlier, why did the Hu Yang family try their best to calculate Yang Qinglian to win the inheritance of the six immortals? At the end of the day, Hu Busan and Yang Wei are also trying to make the family more prosperous and powerful. With the terrorist strength and talent shown by the north wind, even if there is no inheritance of the six immortals, I am afraid they can lead the family back to glory! But now it''s too late. It can be said that it''s a loss for my wife and a broken soldier! "Poof!" Hu Busan sad from the heart, can not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole person seems to be in this moment a lot of old, full of loneliness. "GrandfatherA group of strong men of the Hu family exclaimed in succession. "Laozu, we are not wrong, but we are short of a piece of luck. If it wasn''t for this bitch, my Hu Yang family would have been inherited by the six immortals!" Hu Yin''s eyes were red, and the whole person was dishevelled, staring at Yang Qinglian. Hu Yin felt that her head was green, and she didn''t have time to touch this woman. She was pregnant! At the thought of this, Hu Yin felt very angry. Originally, she wanted to play a low key and let Yang Qinglian be his wife willingly. When she got married with Yang Qinglian, Yang Qinglian would not let herself touch her, and Hu Yin would not touch her. But turning around, the woman told herself that she was pregnant! I''ll fuck you! If it was not for the orders of the ancestor himself, the moment the terror got the news, Hu Yin would carry his magic weapon and kill the woman to vent his hatred! The trapped Yang Qinglian looked at Hu Yin''s appearance, and her heart was full of bitterness. Originally, under Hu Yin''s meticulous care, Yang Qinglian''s heart was gradually opened to Hu Yin, but Yang Qinglian didn''t know what was going on. She suddenly became pregnant, and she was not any different, even her virginity was still there. Originally, there was still a little expectation for Hu Yin, but after looking at Hu Yin''s appearance, Yang Qinglian suddenly felt depressed and all the thoughts in her heart were cut off. In the distance, a statue of the supreme immortal is coming quickly, the number is hundreds! Hundreds of supreme immortals, no matter where they are, are also a force that can not be ignored! The people of the black Kui aristocratic family were full of vigilance, but there was no other action. Hundreds of supreme immortals in the magic palace fell down, "see the teacher!" Mubai and Changle bowed to the north wind. After mubai and Changle, hundreds of immortals were stunned, and then they all bowed down and said, "we will see the palace master!" This scene is so shocking that hundreds of immortals bow down and worship. A breath of terror breaks out from the bodies of these immortals, stirring up the sky, and the void is constantly broken! PS: it rained for a week, and the temperature dropped too fast. Unfortunately, Lao Dao got hit. From yesterday, the whole person was dizzy. After taking the medicine, the whole person was listless and sleepy. Today''s shift will be changed to see if it will be better tomorrow. If it is better, Lao Dao will make up for it tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 In the early stage of hundreds of supreme immortals and the middle stage of six supreme immortals, mubai and Changle were even more powerful. At the moment, they all bowed to the north wind. This shocking scene directly made the heads of the Populus euphratica and the people of the Solanum nigrum family felt incredible! The black Kui family is very powerful, not only in cultivation, but in all aspects, such as intelligence! The family of Solanum nigrum knows too much precious information, which is unknown to outsiders. Similarly, for the family of Solanum nigrum, the other strong ones are also worthy of attention of the family! At the moment, the black sunflower Sansheng''s eyes are dignified. He looks at a superior immortal middle-term people who are following him, revealing his inquiry. But the man shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not know. This is very terrible, so many strong people, even the information of the Solanum family do not know the roots of these people! It''s like jumping out of a stone. How can I keep the black sunflower from getting scared! In fact, black sunflower Sansheng is to think more, not these people mysterious, but because these people breakthrough speed is too fast! If we seriously investigate them, we will find that these people are not from the stone, and have complete growth traces. But before they join the magic palace, they either build the foundation or the golden elixir. What causes the illusion is that these people break through too fast! After all, the family of Solanum nigrum is extremely powerful. Even if the intelligence is terrible, who will collect the information of the mendists who have not even reached the goal of crossing the robbery period? "Get up." The north wind bursts out with a terrifying breath. It seems that the invisible shackles are broken free. The whole body of the north wind is shining, and the terrible energy like the tide bursts out! Under the leadership of mubai and Changle, all the people in the palace of gods and Demons stood behind the north wind one after another, opposing all the people in the family of Solanum nigrum. However, the two families of Populus euphratica are in the middle of the two forces and survive in the cracks. No one can afford to offend them. "Click!" The north wind stretched out a big hand like white jade and fell towards the big array that trapped Yang Qinglian. Suddenly, the array collapsed and Yang Qinglian broke free from it. Yang Qinglian looks complicated and looks at the north wind. She opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say. And a group of powerful people in the palace of gods and demons are also different in mind, but they don''t show their colors on the surface. Beifeng has no absolute ruling power over the palace of gods and demons, and both sides are only a transaction. Except for a few loyal subordinates, the rest of them are holding the mentality of trading. Therefore, in a certain range, the north wind can use its interests to drive these supreme immortals. However, once their lives are endangered, these supreme immortals will also leave quickly. Instead of being like the clan and aristocratic family, they have the terrible cohesive force and can know that they will die and are willing to fight to the end. After seeing all the people of the Solanum family, these immortals are beating the drum in their hearts. After all, the strength of the Solanum family as a vast star is enough to rank in the top ten, which is too terrible for them. The reason why they haven''t been scattered is just because the north wind is standing in front of them. Seeing the cool look of the north wind also makes these immortals have a little more confidence. For the inheritance of the six immortals, the family of Solanum nigrum also attached great importance to it. From the number of strong people who entered the cave this time, we can see that five of them came from the ten armies of Solanum nigrum, all of them were the great friars at the peak of the supreme immortal. In addition, there were 30 late supreme immortals and hundreds of supreme immortals in the middle! Such a lineup is equivalent to 30% of the strength of the whole family! Even if there are more than 100 immortals in Beifeng''s magic palace, they will not be regarded by the Solanum family. After all, this is the early existence of hundreds of supreme immortals. With the strength of the Solanum family here, it can easily be destroyed! The only reason why the family of Solanum nigrum is only such a strong force. I don''t know whether the other side has hidden power. After all, even in the early days of the supreme immortal, there are hundreds of statues, which can not be brought out by any forces. This is the reason why the family didn''t start immediately. After all, although the family was not afraid of others, it didn''t want to rashly fight against a powerful force. After all, the family had a great career, and not all the people were immortal. Once the snake was killed, there would be endless troubles. If others could not beat the supreme immortal in the family, could they still defeat the small one Generation? "Who is your excellency? Do you want to fight against my family of Solanum nigrum?" Black sunflower Sansheng signals the rest of the people not to be impatient, want to inquire about the north wind. Shallow water can not raise a real dragon, this truth is universal in any place, Solanum Sansheng can not believe that, with the Populus euphratica two families, can be born to make themselves feel strong crisis at present! "Today, I don''t want to be afraid of the Solanum nigrum, but I don''t want to give it back to the world." Beifeng is telling the truth. He is not afraid of the Solanum nigrum family. Even if he leads to the old monster in the Solanum family to chase after him, he will probably leave with a pat on his buttocks, but he can go. What about Yang Qinglian?However, hearing this in the ears of the rest of the family, it made everyone in the family look gloomy. At the moment, a superior immortal stood up and yelled, "I''m arrogant. I don''t need others to tell me what to do!" "Well? Is that your part of the conversation? " Beifeng''s eyes toward the late stage of this supreme immortal, it seems that there are six samsara in his eyes, which constantly rotate, directly pulling the spirit of this person into it, unable to extricate themselves! "Wake up!" The voice of the black sunflower Sansheng explodes in the mind of the powerful man in the later period of the supreme immortal. The strong man in the later stage of the supreme immortal breaks free. The corner of his mouth is bleeding, and He staggers back a few steps. His eyes are full of fear when he looks at the north wind! "You may not be too overbearing, are you?" Black sunflower Sansheng and the other four Supreme immortals peak strong breath burst out, locked in the north wind, it seems that a word of disagreement will be shot to kill the north wind, but the heart is incomparable, can easily play with a supreme immortal later, this person''s strength is unfathomable, absolutely is the wushangxian peak level! So it''s embarrassing. I can''t kill you! All of them are the peaks of the supreme immortals. Although there are five in the Solanum family, there is only one person in the north wind family. In any case, the family of Solanum nigrum has the advantage. It can even easily kill the hundreds of supreme immortals in the early stage, but it can''t kill Beifeng! Unless the strength is strong enough to cross a realm, even if there are five supreme immortals in the same level, they can''t kill Beifeng together! Only can defeat, but can''t obliterate the other party''s origin, as long as the origin does not extinguish, then the flesh and blood rebirth is not easy! "I''m telling you the truth. But for some reason, you would be dead by now." Beifeng doesn''t have any meaning of joking. Time is like a knife. Life and death are changeable. Under the fusion, it is enough for Beifeng to kill the supreme immortal peak! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 As he spoke, the north wind burst out a terrifying force, and the power of life and death pervaded. They merged into one. The three heavenly ways are extremely terrifying. Any one of them has incredible ability to understand the deep! And the combination of the three, under the full outbreak, is not inferior to some of the shallower details of the supreme immortal big round strong! And such power, enough to kill the black sunflower Sansheng, such as the peak of the immortal! "Joke, who do you think you are?" The late powerful man of the supreme immortal, who was awed by the north wind, was still a little afraid of the north wind, but he did not think that the north wind was the opponent of the black sunflower Sansheng and others. Now he heard the north wind''s words and couldn''t help it. "Shut up!" The black sunflower Sansheng didn''t open his mouth. The breath of terror of a person beside the black sunflower Sansheng fell to the strong man in the later period of the supreme immortal. His looks were ugly and full of killing opportunities. It seems that if the people of this supreme later period dare to speak again, they will not hesitate to kill! "My family is willing to accept your friendship and welcome you to visit us." "Let''s go!" Black sunflower Sansheng took a deep look at the north wind and gave an order that made everyone in the family puzzled. But the other four immortals on the top of the top were not opposed, which made the rest of them have a terrible idea, "is it true that this man said that even the five military masters are not his opponents?" In the eyes of others, although the energy in the hands of Beifeng is terrible, it is the same thing. However, for the five military masters, such as black sunflower Sansheng, it makes the scalp of black sunflower Sansheng and others numb! This is a kind of energy that can kill others, such as himself. People have only seen this way of using energy in the two ancestors of Solanum nigrum family! That is to say, the man in front of him is a strong man who can match the two ancestors of Solanum nigrum family! Such a strong man, enough to kill himself and others! The black sunflower Sansheng and others are not stupid. They have no idea about the inheritance of the six immortals. Even if the ancestor of the family is here, I''m afraid they will leave. After all, the conditions for this inheritance to open up are too poor, cutting off the seven emotions and six desires? Do you want to cut one? Even if he killed Beifeng, even if he had cut off Yang Qinglian''s seven passions and six desires, but now Beifeng''s strength is the highest level of perfection. If you look at the whole boundless world, except for the three transcendental places that are hard to find, who dare to say that he can kill Beifeng? Once something goes wrong, it''s a disaster for the family! A supreme immortal is full enough to make the black Kui family suffer heavy losses! If the inheritance of liudaoxianzun can make the two ancestors of the family break through the realm of transcendence, then the family of Solanum nigrum will kill Beifeng at all costs, even if it may be escaped by Beifeng and secretly retaliate against the family! But unfortunately, there has never been any inheritance, which can be said to make people 100% breakthrough out of the realm! Since we can''t, there is no need to offend the north wind. After all, the strength of the black Kui family is brilliant enough. Even if there is no inheritance of the six immortals, the family also stands at the top of the boundless world. The inheritance of the six immortals is just icing on the cake for the family, not a helping hand in the snow! It is to the Solanum family will be so simply give up, have to say, can become a overlord level of forces, there is no simple! Perhaps the rest of the small families do not know, but as one of the overlord forces in the boundless world, the family of Solanum nigrum that was born in our ancestors knows a lot of secrets, including reincarnation! There is reincarnation in this world! Although for the existence of reincarnation, countless powerful people have failed to find the slightest, but the vast vast world population of trillions, there will always be some awakened to the existence of previous life memory! At first, countless powerful people did not believe that reincarnation was just a fiction, but later some powerful people searched the souls of those who had awakened the memory of previous lives. Although they did not find out how these people reincarnated, there was no mistake in the rest of the information. So far, reincarnation has been confirmed, only a few people are qualified to know the existence of reincarnation. At the same time, there is no one who can enter the reincarnation, whose strength is weaker than that of the supreme immortal. Although only a few of them can reincarnate, the boundless world is too large, and there will always be some awakened memories of previous lives every year. The Hu and Yang families have made it very clear that Beifeng is Yang Qinglian''s son. He has been practicing for only 1500 years. At first, he didn''t find any difference. He even thought that the other party was a waste that could not practice. The more I know, the more I feel small. Sometimes I''m more and more closed. However, the other person has gone from ordinary people''s practice to the supreme immortal''s great perfection! There is no doubt that the north wind is reincarnation. After all, in the long history of the boundless world, there has never been a practitioner who has been able to achieve the supreme immortality in such a fast time!Unless Beifeng''s previous life is the existence of terror, after reincarnation awakens the memory of the previous life, can we practice to the present level at such a terrible speed! It was not only the black sunflower Sansheng who thought of this possibility, but also the other four powerful people at the top of the immortal. They could not help but wonder how strong the north wind was in the past life? Can it be a transcendent existence? Although for so many years, there are not a small number of reincarnation, but there has never been the existence of transcendental reincarnation, but this does not mean that the existence of transcendence can not reincarnate! "This news must be told to the two ancestors!" Solanum Sansheng several people look at one eye, have a decision. "I''m sorry you''ve suffered these days." After the people of the family of Solanum nigrum left cleanly, Beifeng looked complicated. He paid homage to Yang Qinglian and said softly. "No, you''ve grown up." Yang Qinglian had a thousand words in her heart, which eventually turned into this one sentence with a thousand of feelings. "Do you do it yourself, or do I do it for you?" Looking at the side of the Populus euphratica two people, north wind asked Yang Qinglian. "A group of poor people, blindly pursuing foreign things, do not know that only their own strong, can really make the family prosperous and brilliant, the ancestors have no inheritance, is not suppression of an era." Yang Qinglian looks at Hu Busan, Yang Wei and others, and can''t tell how she feels in her heart. "In that case, I''ll take care of it." Beifeng understood, nodded and looked at the gods and Demons palace, "kill at all! " " no! " A group of supreme immortals, with fanaticism and pride in their eyes, took orders one after another and rushed to the two Populus euphratica families! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 In the early days of hundreds of supreme immortals, perhaps for the black Kui family, it can be destroyed with a finger, but for the Populus euphratica, it is an irresistible force! Especially in the present situation, many powerful people in the palace of gods and demons are full of enthusiasm for the north wind. After all, it''s a family of Solanum nigrum. It''s the peak of five supreme immortals, the late stage of thirty supreme immortals, and the middle stage of hundreds of supreme immortals. Such a powerful family of Solanum nigrum all retreated at this moment! If the north wind is willing to spend a little time, it will be enough to completely reform the whole magic palace and become a strictly organized sect! But the north wind does not have this mind, these people to their own help is not so big, to a certain extent, the number of north wind such a strong person, is a joke! As long as you think about the north wind, the hundred immortals are not enough to kill themselves! The north wind only needs these people to help themselves with some trivial matters, and does not mean to create a clan. "No!" Hu Yang''s two supreme immortals are more than ten in total. This is also counted as Hu Busan and Yang Wei. How can they block the magic Palace at this moment! Just in a flash, the 3000 monks who were trained by the Hu Yang family with all their details were killed and injured more than half of them. Several supreme immortals were also targeted by the supreme immortals in the palace of gods and demons in the middle period, and there were dangers around them! Looking at this scene, Hu Busan and Yang Wei broke out. Their terrible strength directly defeated dozens of supreme immortals in the early stage. If time is enough, and the supreme immortals in the palace of gods and demons do not retreat at the early stage, and fight to the end, Yang Wei and Hu Bu San have the strength to kill hundreds of supreme immortals at the initial stage! This is the gap, not the number of people can make up for it! Changle and mubai are not idle. When Yang Wei and Hu Busan fight, Changle and mubai also fight. They can be said to be the capital of heaven and nature. Changle is the inborn Dao body, which is the most suitable place for the heaven and earth. From time to time, they are blessed with supreme power, and their attack power is terrible! With the medium-term strength of the supreme immortal, he entangled Yang Wei to death, which was comparable with him! And mubai is even more terrible, the combat power is much stronger than Changle, and fight with Hu Busan, forcefully suppress it! The battle of the powerful in the later stage of the four Supreme immortals was earth shaking. The earth was constantly broken, and the terrible aftershocks were like a tsunami. Waves of waves rushed to all directions, making the powerful people of the magic palace and the Hu Yang family members retreating one after another! "Well?" The north wind suddenly a Leng, the sight is like a torch, suddenly looks to the Mu white! "That force is beginning to recover!" The north wind looks dignified and can feel that the terrible power in mubai''s body is waking up from a deep sleep. With the battle between mubai and Hu Busan, this force is constantly improving mubai''s combat power! Hu Busan is more and more frightened, can feel wrong, the energy in the other party''s body is more and more terrible, there is great power between every move! "Roar!" Mubai suddenly hit Hu Busan with one hand, and the whole man did not pursue him any more. The head of the whole man was drooping and his hands were holding his head, and he let out a roar. "Mubai!" Changle found that mubai was not right. He was anxious. The whole man forced Yang Wei back and came to mubai. "Fight with me, you dare to distract him!" Yang Wei''s face is ferocious, and the whole person is wrapped up by Xianyuan. At this moment, the terrible Xianyuan burns up and bursts into a brilliant light. Yang Wei is like a God at the moment. You can''t look at him directly! Yang Wei was killed directly, which is extremely dangerous at present. Although we don''t know how the north wind makes the people of the Solanum family retreat, the current situation is on the verge of life and death for the Populus euphratica families. Taking this man in front of them threatens the north wind. Maybe the two families still have a ray of vitality. "Poof!" Changle is distracted. Originally, his strength and Yang Wei are in Bozhong, and his experience is not as rich as Yang Wei. When he is worried about mubai, the whole person shows his flaws. How can such a flaw be caught by a crafty person like Yang Wei? Under one attack, Changle is directly hit hard and his breath is low! Beifeng didn''t pay attention to Yang Wei''s changes. Instead, he was staring at mubai. Different from that when Beifeng saw mubai a thousand years ago, the power in mubai''s body was not a flash in the pan, but a complete recovery! "This kind of power, the supreme immortal, may break through at any time to the transcendental realm!" North wind was shocked, such a force, can easily kill themselves! The north wind looks alert. If something goes wrong, the north wind will definitely leave here. "Die!" Looking at his opponent''s silence, Hu Busan felt that the opportunity had come. Without hesitation, he used the details of his ancestors. A sword appeared in his hand, and green lotus blossomed all over the long sword! These green lotus blossoms are formed by the supreme sword spirit. This is the magic weapon that left the Yang family and created the ancestors of the Hu family today. It contains the ancestors'' all-out strike! The sword penetrates through the void with sharp edges, and the terrible sword spirit stretches thousands of miles. Even a star will be cut in half under this sword!Hu Busan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he got rid of Beifeng''s minions, there would be more vitality for the Populus euphratica and the Populus euphratica families. Yang Wei still had the inside information, not without the power of resistance. "Hum!" The sword trembled and made a pleasant sound of sword singing, resounding all over the sky! Under everyone''s gaze, the magic sword instantly turns into a huge green lotus, directly wrapping mubai in it! "No!" Changle mouth in the blood, but at the moment is not concerned about their own injuries, look sad roar. "Broken!" The terrible sword Qi forms its own boundary, which envelops mubai. The endless sword Qi runs through the heaven and earth. However, in the green lotus, there is a commanding voice, which is like the heaven and the earth should submit to this voice! "Click!" The terrible green lotus trembled, and then collapsed, revealing the sword itself! On the body of the divine sword, the sword tip runs through mubai''s eyebrows. But at this moment, the sword retreats a little, and Mu Bai''s eyebrow is not injured at all. The divine sword whispered, as if in fear. A crack began to spread from the tip of the sword and ran through the whole body. In Hu Busan''s unbelievable eyes, the divine sword was broken like this! The sword cracked and the pieces shot in all directions. One of the fragments crossed Hu Busan''s cheek and disappeared. Hu Busan raised his hand, touched his cheek, and looked at the blood in his hand and was silent. There is no problem with the divine sword, not to mention that it contains an all-out strike from the ancestors. Even the sword itself is a rare magic weapon. With its own defense and physical strength, it is also pierced by a piece of fragment, which easily cuts his cheek. "Wrong? I just want the family to be strong. Is that wrong? " Hu Busan seemed to be unable to bear the blow. His body was crumbling, and a wry smile appeared on his face. "What monsters have my Hu family provoked?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 After so much calculation, it turns out to be a futility. It''s hard to accept anyone. The Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica can be said to be able to draw water from a bamboo basket. No matter it is a family of Solanum nigrum or the current north wind, they can not resist it. In the final analysis, the blacksmith still needs its own hard work. If there is not enough strength, any conspiracy will be broken in front of the absolute strength! "Nine generations, my cultivation has finally become a great success in this life." A sigh of vicissitudes rings, mubai looks complex, the whole person seems to have no change, but actually seems to be a changed person. Maybe it''s not a change of a person, but the experience of the ninth generation is fully integrated together, forming the new mubai now! As early as the first generation, mubai reached the summit of the supreme immortal. However, after reaching the peak of the supreme immortal, mubai found the shortcoming of the cultivation system, that is, it was too difficult to break through to the supreme immortal''s great perfection. Mubai was seriously affected by the cultivation techniques and had no hope of breakthrough! However, mubai was not reconciled. By chance, he entered the immortal cave and wanted to find the chance, but he fell by accident! However, the fall is not the end, but a beginning. When mubai wakes up again, he becomes the supreme immortal again, and then mubai enters the immortal cave again to reincarnate. In this way, mubai completely goes out of his own way and benefits from the accumulation of nine generations. As soon as mubai wakes up, his cultivation reaches the supreme immortal yuan The acme of the great circle may step into the state of transcendence at any time! Of course, not everyone has such a destiny as mubai. Mubai also knows that the place he found is extraordinary. It can be said that it is precisely because of the fall of that particular place in the fairy cave that the modern mubai has been achieved. It''s easy to break the details of the Hu family. Mubai looks at the distance of Changle with unspeakable feelings. It doesn''t change because he wakes up now. After all, no matter in previous or this life, mubai is mubai, but he has experienced different experiences. Moreover, the memory of the ninth generation is only fusion, not swallowing. Therefore, mubai''s affection for Changle has not disappeared. "Out!" Mubai quietly spit out a word, such as words and deeds follow the general, heaven and earth change color, on the sky, the void is broken, a magic weapon emerges! The terror of the divine weapon is incomparable. Only when the head of a gun is exposed, the earth can''t bear this invincible air force and begins to break. The void is also unbearable and constantly distorted! Yang Wei was struggling at this moment. It seemed that he was against heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth were rejecting Yang Wei. He had an invincible power, but he couldn''t play it out at all! "Green lotus Sword Fairy!" Yang Wei''s mind is full of crisis. Hundreds of millions of cells are roaring and shaking all over his body! Yang Wei can''t help but use the inside information. This is the information left by the ancestor of the Yang family, a supreme immortal and a strong man. This information has made the Yang family go through several crises in a long time! At present, all the elites of Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica are here. Once they fall here, the whole Populus euphratica and their families will be destroyed! Only by relying on those branches of the left behind families in the outside world, it is difficult for the Populus euphratica family to rise again, let alone that in a long time, there are many enemies of the Populus two families. Once they lose their lineage suppression, the next moment, these hostile forces will kill all the collateral disciples left in the outside world! A round of light emerged from Yang Wei''s body. It was a green lotus, a spiritual root of heaven and earth. It was obtained by that ancestor at that time and spent countless resources to cultivate it into a magic weapon! Qinglian Sanpin, a chaotic Qi in the body ups and downs, a lotus, seems to be a huge world, extremely terrible! "Well, it''s interesting." Mu Bai''s brow is a pick, and he doesn''t care too much. He can become a person who is full of the immortal and may break through the realm at any time. That one is not sweeping the same generation, but is the pride of the times! Such a character is naturally extremely proud, and he thinks that he is not weaker than others. Let alone that green lotus is just the magic weapon of the other party, even if the ancestor of the Yang family appears here, mubai also dares to fight and does not think he will be defeated! "The Ninth Heaven mending Sutra!" Mubai hands, it seems to be an invincible God King resurrection, the stars resonance for it! It seems that everything has evolved in the fingerprints. The wave of terror makes everyone scared and can''t help retreating. The north wind also supports the defense shield. Too fast! Mu Bai''s actions are not clear at all. Huge holes are constantly appearing in the void. The terrifying force spreads and there is a huge spark shooting. It seems that the explosion of tens of millions of tons of explosives has shaken the whole world. On the huge city wall, countless plants have been destroyed by the shock wave. On the wall, a divine pattern breaks out, which penetrates the heaven and earth and suppresses this world! In the outside world, the huge mountain peak as big as the palm of one''s hand was shaking constantly. Countless ancient animals roared in terror and were in a mess. Six finger like peaks, countless stones fall, set off countless dust!The existence of a statue of terror has been exposed, and each one looks different. If you look closely, you will find that there are six races in the six ways of reincarnation! Each of these six statues is immortal. At the moment, the whole body is covered with golden chains and linked with the mountain peaks. If these six statues can be regarded as suppressing the struggle of the peerless kings of an era, they can not shake these chains at all. Before the last pass of the inheritance of the six immortals, the war had already fallen. Qinglian fell into the hands of mubai and was sealed by mubai, and then sealed into Changle''s body, which made Changle''s strength rise sharply at this moment and reach the peak of the supreme immortal! Yang Wei has a big hole in his heart, and his blood flows out. With Yang Wei''s strength, he can''t heal the wound on his chest, and not only can''t heal, but the wound is still deteriorating! With this wound as the center, cracks run through Yang Wei''s whole body, making Yang Wei at this moment like a porcelain doll. His whole body is full of cracks, and then burst, vanishing into a little light and disappearing into the heaven and earth! Hu Busan on one side just took a look. His eyes were full of sadness. In addition, he had no other feelings. Even Yang Wei''s death could not make Hu Busan have other emotions. The two families of Populus euphratica only regret that there are three generations of Populus euphratica. "Look, in your body, there is my Yang family''s blood after all. Leave a little firewood for my Yang family." Hu Busan is full of stillness, a wisp of gray white, full of the breath of great disillusionment from Hu Busan''s body. Hu Busan did not say to the north wind, but prayed for Yang Qinglian. "When did your Yang family care about the blood flowing in my body?" Yang Qinglian said quietly. Hu Bu Sanshen color a stiff, the whole person''s back bent, with regret on his face, the whole person collapsed under the corrosion of gray white breath! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 After Hu Busan''s downfall, everything has become a foregone conclusion. Relying on the strength of the Populus euphratica and Populus, it is impossible to fight against the present GOD Devil palace. It is only for a moment that all the dust settles and the corpses are scattered in the wild. Populus euphratica and his family of millions fell here, and they never forget the inheritance of the six immortals here. Millions of people, in the ancient earth, is the limit that a dynasty can mobilize. Throughout the whole of China for thousands of years, there are only a few dynasties that have the strength to mobilize millions of troops! However, in the boundless world, it is only a large number of families. The whole boundless world is vast, lacking of various resources, but there is no lack of people! The whole Populus euphratica family has millions of people, which is insignificant in the whole boundless world, and no one cares about it, even the powerful people in the magic palace who started to kill the two families. No one shows pity. A million people, for them, may be just a small number. Maybe they are the same strength as each other. They are the enemies of life. After one side kills the other, they may have feelings of sympathy and remember this worthy opponent. But what if one person trampled on a bunch of ants at will? Who will remember? The north wind did not raise any sympathy for the downfall of Populus euphratica. He was guilty and could not live! Also did not think that except for the two ancestors of Populus euphratica, the rest were innocent. After all, the people of the two families of Populus euphratica also enjoy the benefits of the secret collection of the six immortals, so naturally they have to bear the corresponding consequences! It is a joke that the so-called disaster is not as bad as the family. It is because of the decision and practice of the ancestors of Populus euphratica that the whole family members of the two families also enjoy the benefits. For the north wind, the destruction of the Populus euphratica two families did not let the north wind have any feelings, after all, the result has not been long predicted? If it did not destroy the Populus euphratica and Populus euphratica, it would probably make the north wind produce the rest of the mood. At the moment, the north wind''s attention is focused on mubai. Such a terrible strong man brings great oppression to the north wind, and even the true spirit can''t escape. Fortunately, mubai did not start with the north wind, and the specific two people talked about something, outsiders do not know. Just a moment later, the north wind took the gods and Demons palace to leave, but Changle stayed and disappeared with mubai. Back on the vast stars, Beifeng''s life returns to tranquility. In the courtyard, Beifeng is deep in thought. "I have to say that mubai''s speculation is amazing. Maybe if I were born in this field, I would have some thoughts. Br > when he talked with beihuibai, he thought that beihuifeng would tell some things about beihuisheng. In mubai''s conjecture, the whole six samsara is just one or several transcendental beings created by supreme means in order to compete with heaven and earth for the soul of the strong! You know, such as the boundless world, it is very difficult to change the world, the more powerful, the world will change the time will be shortened, and the reason is that after the strong fall, the whole body of Xianyuan, even the soul will be devoured by heaven and earth! Turn into the nourishment of the world''s transformation, while the six reincarnation is like a dam, which forcibly intercepts the river, leaving all the nutrients needed for the transformation of the world to supply itself. As for the strong who can reincarnate, on the one hand, they are strong, and at least they need to reach the realm of supreme immortality. The second is that they are lucky enough to avoid the six reincarnations and become a fish in the net! In mubai''s conjecture, the creation of the six ways of reincarnation is created by several invincible strong men who are extremely terrible in the transcendental realm, in order to break through a higher realm! The meaning of mubai is very simple. Mubai has already reached the state of supreme immortality, and the probability of breaking through the state of transcendence is as high as 90%. Unless it is a special case or a special misfortune, breaking through to the state of transcendence is just a matter of certainty! Although the breakthrough to the transcendental realm, it does not hinder mubai''s ambition. Mubai wants to join in the six ways of reincarnation. Once successful, he can not only quickly get through the transcendental situation, complete the accumulation of transcendence, but more importantly, a chance to break through a higher realm! After mubai believes that Beifeng is also a reincarnation of an old monster, mubai will not give up such powerful help as Beifeng. He wants to invite Beifeng to find the secret of the six ways of reincarnation, but Beifeng is not interested in the six ways of reincarnation. Or that sentence, Beifeng doesn''t want to create extra branches. Beifeng knows the choice. Let alone whether it can find the location of the six ways of reincarnation, even if it finds it, everything is the conjecture of mubai. In case there is no strong person behind the manipulation? Or is it the six ways of reincarnation created by others with great efforts? Why should it be shared with outsiders? Resources will never be enough. If there are more people, the rest will get less benefits. The purpose of Beifeng from the beginning to the end is very clear, that is to collect a large number of Daoyun stones and refine them into Daoyun pills, so as to obtain massive fishing experience and improve their own night crow Scripture!Once the night crow Sutra goes up, it is natural for the north wind to break through to immortality! And the source of Hongmeng extracted from the massive Daoyun pills can also make the north wind quickly pass through the magic land. As for the spirit, the north wind has not yet had a big clue, but the body and the creation of a road, the north wind is very sure! When you return to the black star, you only need to settle for a period of time, and you will be able to testify with your body and the road! Most of the immortality on the heize starferry is a sermon, perhaps in spiritual immortality, or in physical immortality, or it may be to create a road of its own. However, only a small number of people were able to preach the second time. As powerful as emperor Taiyi, they only began to attack the second sermon. And the existence of the three is the same proof. In the whole heize star, only the first emperor Ying Zheng and Taoist Laozi can be sure of! Once agreed to mubai, that is to fall into a huge vortex, which may be torn into pieces by the vortex, doomed! A comparison of the two, the north wind will not allow such a thankless thing! Mubai is no choice, but the north wind is different, can clearly see the road ahead! The hope of breaking through to the immortality, the north wind at first was a little bit excited, but in a flash, he realized that he had not even reached the immortality, so he wanted to do something so far away. In addition, the north wind does not think that this energy level is lower than that of Hazer, which can give birth to a strong man above the immortality! If all the strong men in this world can break through the immortality, then there must have been such strong ones on the black star. Then why does the north wind want to go far and far, and even take great risks to agree to mubai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 There is no time in the mountains, the world has been thousands of years! For Beifeng, there is no big difference between ten years and one thousand years. The existence of Beifeng and other realms, time seems to have no great influence on them. Beifeng has not nearly passed Shou yuan, and can''t feel the despair. At present, Beifeng can''t see the end of his life! As long as there are no accidents, falling down in a fight, or falling into some terrible Jedi, the life span of the north wind is almost unlimited! For thousands of years, Beifeng did not close its doors to Beifeng. Instead, it ordered the God demon palace to stop hiding and start collecting abandoned Daoyun stones. Every day, a large number of Daoyun stones were sent into Beifeng residence! Not only is the palace of gods and Demons collecting, but even the rest of the family is also because of the existence of Beifeng, which is a terrible statue. They actively make advances to collect Tao Yun stones for Beifeng, and Beifeng is also welcome. During this period, the north wind also took time to go to the Solanum family, and sat down with the two ancestors of the family. Because of the existence of the north wind, more and more powerful people began to join the palace of gods and demons. The strength of the palace of gods and demons is advancing by leaps and bounds every day. After 13000 years, there are very few Daoyun stones that Beifeng can collect. During such a long time, the other forces are not fools. Even though they didn''t respond at first, some smart people felt something was wrong. Although these forces did not know what the north wind was doing to collect the abandoned Daoyun stones, they did not prevent these family forces from following suit and began to hoard the abandoned Daoyun stones. For 13000 years, Beifeng did not know how many Daoyun pills he had refined. This is a terrible number. "For such a long time, the collection of Daoyun stone is almost the same, and other forces have also noticed that it is wrong. It is not easy to collect abandoned Daoyun stones." The north wind is talking to himself in the space below. Beside them are the alchemy furnaces which can''t be seen at the end. The huge alchemy furnaces like mountains stand up, making the whole underground space full of the overflowing energy of Dao Yun Dan! In fact, this situation is also expected by Beifeng. Beifeng doesn''t think that the rest of the people are stupid. Only he is smart. But this time is enough. Before these forces react, Beifeng has already collected a large number of Daoyun stones. For tens of thousands of years, Beifeng has not been idle. It can be said that it is like an abomination. It is mainly refining Dao Yun Dan, and the second is understanding the way of heaven. Rao is so. In the small world of Beifeng, there are innumerable Daoyun stones that have not been refined. Even the number is huge, which is 10 times, 100 times more than the Dao Yun Dan that has been refined in tens of thousands of years! "The origin of a hundred silk Hongmeng is one thread, and a hundred strands are one strand. It is only the Daoyun pill that I have refined over the past ten thousand years. Its quantity is large enough to extract a stream of Hongmeng origin and make my magic state full! Even if the breakthrough to immortality is not enough, there are still innumerable Daoyun stones in my small world. Refining this part of Daoyun stones into Dan is enough for me to break through! " Beifeng is in a good mood. He doesn''t feel boring when refining Daoyun pills, because there are too many Daoyun pills refined by Beifeng. Now the whole underground space is filled with the power of Daoyun Dan, which can make Beifeng see his progress all the time! Now, the number of the heavenly ways controlled by the north wind has exceeded thousands. If it had come to this realm at the beginning, with such strength, the heaven controlled by the north wind can directly exclude the heaven way and the six way reincarnation in this realm, and come down with noumenon! "It''s almost time to leave, but before that, how can we make the best use of everything and make another profit?" North wind mouth up, this world, in general, is to pick up a day big cheap, want to meet a world like this, I don''t know how long after. The Daoyun stone in this world is also the result of countless years of accumulation. As long as some changes are found, some people may find that the Daoyun pill is refined by Daoyun stone and hongmenggen. Beifeng naturally won''t gamble on his own good luck. Naturally, he has to reap another crop and gain enough fishing experience as much as possible! Now in the vast world, all the big families and clans are hoarding Daoyun stones. If you want to obtain Daoyun stones, you need to spend more time and energy. It''s not worth it. It''s better to publish the refining methods of Daoyun Dan directly. But the premise is that these people should hand over the discarded Daoyun stones they have collected to themselves! The north wind also did not want to hide and tuck in, there is no need, this is not the foundation of their own, they always want to leave. In this world to get such a huge benefit, the north wind announced the refining method of Dao Yun Dan to the public, which was also regarded as the Great Road 50. Let''s get rid of one of them. Soon, in order to do this, Beifeng personally went to the Solanum family. Under the leadership of the family, Beifeng achieved his own goal. Of course, Beifeng didn''t put the matter to an end. He just asked for half of the Daoyun stones collected by the families.Then he handed over the refining method of Daoyun Dan to the big families and clans, as for some small forces? It''s good for a small force to deal with Yunshi honestly. Just call 666 on the side. What refining method do you want? Let alone the north wind does not give it. Even if the north wind wants to give it, other large family members will block it. Beifeng doesn''t care about this either. Anyway, all the Daoyun stones collected by these small forces are from various major sects. The aristocratic families ask them to hand them over. As long as they get the Daoyun stones, the rest is none of their own business. Naturally, after the north wind had refined the Dao Yun Dan and proved its effect, the people of these large families and aristocratic families looked at the north wind with fire, anger and greed! If it wasn''t for the terror of Beifeng''s strength, coupled with the fact that Beifeng didn''t do everything absolutely, and left half of Daoyun stone to these forces, I''m afraid these forces would force Beifeng to hand over Daoyun stone at all costs! Rao is so. Beifeng can also imagine that this time he was surprised by himself, and they didn''t pay enough attention to Daoyun stone. However, these great aristocratic families and strong people of the clan would not be willing to occupy such a huge Daoyun stone after they came back to God. Only the north wind laughs. When these forces react and want to unite and force themselves to spit out part of their interests, they will find that there is no trace of the north wind in the world. After dealing with this case, Beifeng went back to his mansion and felt a little headache, but he still had to face it. In the pavilion, the north wind and Yang Qinglian sat together. The north wind opened his mouth and finally said, "I''m going to go." The atmosphere fell into silence, Yang Qinglian looked complex at the north wind, "will you come back? " " not back. " The north wind was silent for a long time. To be honest, since it can''t be done, don''t give others hope and expectation. Yang Qinglian''s beautiful eyes are just like watching the north wind. She seems to remember the appearance of the north wind in her heart. A pair of jade hands stretch out to the north wind''s cheek. The north wind body trembles, restrained the action that wants to dodge, let Yang Qinglian''s hands touch on his cheek. Yang Qinglian did not speak. After a long time, Yang Qinglian took back her palm and said, "you have grown up. The eagle has the time to fight the sky. Go!" Yang Qinglian''s heart is like a mirror. At first, Yang Qinglian didn''t know. But the more she went back, the more she knew. She knew that the north wind did not belong to her and did not belong here. However, Yang Qinglian still believed that Beifeng was her son. After all, Yang Qinglian had nothing but her son. But now, even her most precious and only sustenance is leaving now. Yang Qinglian doesn''t know how she feels now. "There''s nothing you miss here. Come with me. I''ll show you a magnificent world, a completely different cultivation system." The north wind was silent for a long time. Looking at Yang Qinglian''s appearance, he blurted out. Yang Qinglian was happy at first, but then she was silent and shook her head slowly. "No, this is my home, and you should go back to your home. As long as I still remember you and you remember me, where does it matter?" The north wind opened his mouth, but looking at Yang Qinglian''s resolute eyes, the north wind already understood Yang Qinglian''s decision. In the backyard, a breeze blew by, and two sighs disappeared with the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 Standing outside the boundless world, the north wind carries all the harvest back to the real body. The force of terror erupts from the north wind body, and the terrible shock wave directly shatters the land of hundreds of millions of miles! This time, the breakthrough of the north wind is too big, so that the strength of the whole body of the north wind returns to the real body for a moment and can''t control and burst out! The body of the north wind is a star. A pair of eyes burst into the sky. It seems that Yang Qinglian is still sitting in the pavilion and looking at her direction in the mansion. The north wind did not have the joy of coming back soon, and did not have the expectation of massive fishing experience, and the whole person''s state was somewhat depressed. "The world is so big that if we leave today, I''m afraid we will never meet again." The north wind sighed and muttered to itself. After repeatedly persuading Yang Qinglian and himself to leave fruitless, Beifeng also knows that Yang Qinglian is really not going to follow him. To this day, Beifeng does not know what relationship he has with Yang Qinglian. But to be sure, Yang Qinglian is very important to herself, but she still has to leave. The north wind takes a second look, then opens the void passage and returns to Hazer. For Yang Qinglian, Beifeng has also left enough details for Yang Qinglian to protect herself. After refining a thread of Hongmeng origin, Beifeng has not hesitated to let Yang Qinglian refine. Now Yang Qinglian''s strength has reached the peak of the supreme immortal. With the means that she has left behind, even if she meets a weaker supreme immortal, she will be happy enough Lotus leaves! Heize star, above the residence of yin and Yang family, a void passage opens. The body of the great north wind, like a God and a demon, comes out of the void channel. There is chaotic Qi falling all over the body, and every ray is as heavy as a heavy weight! The whole body of dense lines hidden under the skin, looming, there is a faint golden halo covering the whole body of the north wind, this is immortal god! In the secret realm of the Yin Yang family, several old monsters of the Yin Yang family who are closing down and preparing to impact on the immortal world feel something. The powerful spirit bursts out and sweeps the world and notices the north wind. "Poof!" It doesn''t matter if you look at it, it almost makes the whole body of these old monsters riot, almost practice fork gas, a mouthful of blood gushes out, and several spiritual forces communicate in the air. "How good are the kids now?" A star master of the previous generation felt a bit of brain pain after he buckled his brain. As one of the star masters, Beifeng is already a senior member of the Yin Yang family. In addition, the speed of Beifeng''s practice has long attracted the attention of many old monsters. However, it has not been seen for a long time. I''m afraid that this breath is not weaker than that of the ordinary magical realm. Is it full of happiness? "If only I were not from Yin and Yang." A star master who doesn''t know how many generations ago spoke quietly, full of regret. The fool knows that there must be a big secret in Beifeng. Otherwise, how could it break through so fast, but there is emperor Taiyi on it and the moon god of the previous generation suppressing it. All the old monsters in the Yin and Yang family dare not make the idea of Beifeng. Maybe they have this idea, but they don''t have the courage. "No, I''m not going to shut up. I''ve been a bird for more than 300000 years. I''m still close." An old man with disordered hair walked out of the isolated place. People were more than others, and they were very angry. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, I was only a little short of the complete perfection of the magic state. As a result, I closed up for such a long time and had no inch to advance. On the contrary, I watched the later generations of yin and Yang family catch up with and even surpass themselves in their accomplishments. The rest of us are also looking at each other. Is it not popular to shut up now? Also do not see the emperor too one of these younger generation closed, but one by one to rub up to scratch. In the sun god palace, the terrible high temperature erupts and the endless power fusion. It is the best holy land for practicing fire attribute skill. The golden crows with blood spread their wings, and the hibiscus Alba trees with millions of feet are swaying. "It''s amazing. In a short period of time, ordinary martial artists have never finished their journey. This strength is enough to fight against the weaker magic state. It''s a great success." The emperor''s eyes were surprised with his eyebrows. Even if he was as conceited as the emperor, he was shocked by the speed of north wind practice! How long is that? He was just a firm cultivation of immortality, and began to strive for immortality. But this little guy has grown up to such a point. In fact, to tell the truth, at the beginning, the Eastern Emperor didn''t pay much attention to Beifeng. He gave Beifeng the star master''s position only because the north wind complemented the yin-yang family''s skills. The emperor was too strict with rewards and punishments, and didn''t mind giving Beifeng a false position. Yes, it''s just an empty post. After all, Beifeng''s strength was too poor. At that time, it was only a realm of great powers. Although in other countries, the fighting power of Beifeng was enough to compete with some sages, it was not taken seriously by the emperor at that time. After all, the yin-yang family was too powerful. The northern wind at that time was not taken seriously by the Eastern Emperor. Because in the yin-yang family, not to mention whether the northern wind at that time could win the battle against the sages of the yin-yang family, even in the realm of powerful people, there were more powerful and amazing disciples than the north wind! However, such a person, without relying on too many resources of Yin Yang family, made great progress in his cultivation. In a short period of time, he surpassed numerous strong Yin Yang families. Today''s north wind, in the whole family of yin and Yang, is strong enough to rank in the top 20!After the return of the north wind, it also gives birth to the illusion that it seems like an afterlife. In the boundless world, the north wind has stayed for nearly 15000 years, but only about 2000 years have passed on the black star. Beifeng didn''t care about the shock of many powerful people in the Yin Yang family, and then went back to his own star palace in a low-key way. Now, where to go? The next period of time is the time when he really soars into the sky! In the distance from the black star do not know how far away, a star is constantly moving forward, the volume is also constantly becoming huge, a towering giant sitting on the top of this star, constantly moving towards the black star. In the past, countless strong people were shocked and retreated one after another, afraid to provoke. Compared with the original size, this star is hundreds of millions of times larger. What''s more shocking is that there are many doors opened on this star. There are terrible demons gushing out from the gate and infecting the whole world. A large number of demons struggle to come from the gate and roar with excitement! The original earth, in fact, is just a huge star core! Such a huge star core, we can imagine how terrible the power contains, and the earth is just the core of a huge star at the beginning, and how huge that star was at that time, and the terror of its energy level is unimaginable! And now, under the nourishment of massive energy, the earth''s huge and incomparable core has begun to recover! Engulf one world after another, let the earth as the core of the star, and now the formation of this huge star is changing every moment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Earth, a mysterious place, the ancestral land of the whole Qin Dynasty! When the Qin Dynasty wiped out the six kingdoms and the iron cavalry broke through countless mountains and rivers, the area of the earth was even larger. It was not like later, only a layer of dust was left covering the surface of this huge star. To be exact, it was in the Qin Dynasty... The dust on the earth is thicker than the next thin layer. Yes, even in the Qin Dynasty, the original earth was not perfect, most of the area has been broken, or countless years ago, a huge, brilliant civilization developed to the peak was destroyed, so large stars were smashed, leaving only the core of stars that was not broken, can be said to be unable to break. And after countless years, the only star core left at that time was not taken away for some reason, and remained alone in the solar system. For countless years, the garbage in space was captured by this huge star core, forming a layer of earth suitable for the birth and reproduction of life on the surface. Only then did the Qin Dynasty appear. Only then did the Qin Dynasty encounter great difficulties, and even moved to other worlds. The outbreak of the war broke out again the earth formed by the star core which had been hard to catch countless cosmic dust for countless years! It''s like an egg that has been stripped of its shell and exposed its bright and clean protein. The hard work of the star core for countless years has disappeared! However, after the migration of the Qin Dynasty, we don''t know how many years have passed since this star once again captured a large amount of cosmic dust, thus rejuvenated itself, and gave birth to the era after the Qin Dynasty. Perhaps because this time is too short, the star core has not yet captured enough cosmic dust, so its volume is countless times smaller than that of the Qin Dynasty! And the reason why the Qin Dynasty can break out the potential of today''s terror is because of this huge star core! This huge star core is full of infinite high-level energy, but even the immortal world can''t do anything about this star core, let alone use this star core to cultivate. However, the Qin Dynasty was just at the time of the decay of this huge star core. During the decay period, the structure of the star core would be unstable for a moment, and the infinite energy contained in it would be turbulent and burst at this moment. In this transient decay period, the whole Qin Dynasty benefited from this and laid a unique foundation! It can be said that if there were no decays, there would not be countless strong stars in the black star now! Not long after the decay period, the heaven demon world came, and infinite demons appeared, which directly hit the Qin Dynasty at that time. Otherwise, if the Qin Dynasty had always existed on the earth, its strength at the moment would have been far greater than it is now! At that time, the earth itself did not know how terrible, at least far more than the present-day black star! Now, heize star is the most close to the eternal world in the universe, but the size of its core is far less than that of the earth. It is not only the size, but also the energy levels contained in it! Now, the whole Qin Dynasty is shrouded in a depressing atmosphere, which seems to be full of urgency. Most people don''t know what happened, only a few people know. The occurrence of changes will determine the life and death of the whole Qin Dynasty! Heaven demon world is a special world. It seems that you don''t want to see that some of the heaven and the world can transcend and the world will be promoted to eternity. Once it reaches a certain level and exceeds the limit, it will be watched by the heaven demon world, and the destruction is just a matter of time. In the whole Qin Dynasty, only a few people know that the black star at the moment is definitely being watched by the heaven evil world. Maybe it is because the Qin Dynasty is too strong that the heaven demon world has not come. But the more this is, it shows the horror! Once the heaven demon world comes, it is bound to be a thunderbolt and will not let the Qin Dynasty escape again! The strong in the Qin Dynasty also knew the existence of the earth, but the area where the earth was located was watched by the celestial demon world, so that no strong man dared to approach the area where the earth was located! But at the moment, the earth is reviving. The star core may have accumulated enough energy, or it is the writing of the heaven demon world. The earth is beginning to change. In the same era, only one world can have the opportunity to be promoted to eternity! If there are two worlds that have reached the standard of promotion, then in the two worlds, life and death will be separated, and the loser will be swallowed up by the winner! At the moment, among the myriad worlds, only Hazer is the closest to eternity, and the earth''s predecessor is even more mysterious. Once revived, under the explosion of innumerable years of details, we will soon be able to catch up with Hazer! Now the two worlds are beginning to approach, either the fusion of the black star and the incomparable core, or the collapse of the entire Qin Dynasty! Now, the countless demons on the earth, including the extremely evil corpses, are just abandoned children of the heaven demon world! Yes, it''s just a trial of the heaven demon world, not the Qin Dynasty. Although the Qin Dynasty is strong, it has not been put in the eyes of the heaven demon world. The nature of the heaven evil world can be said to be an eternal world falling into a low dimension! And the demons in the heaven demon world also have ideas. How can they be willing to be trapped in this low dimensional world? But that mysterious force is too terrible. Don''t mention that the heaven demon world has fallen into the low dimensional world. Even in the heyday of the heaven demon world, I''m afraid it''s just a mole ant in front of this force!The demand of this force is to let the heaven demon world destroy countless civilizations in the world, and collect a kind of special energy when civilization is destroyed. However, the heaven demon world is not willing to be controlled by people. The earth, a huge and incomparable star core, has shown the heaven demon world a glimmer of hope. Even the heaven demon world conceals the news of this huge star core and does not tell the mysterious force. Originally, the heaven demon world was still planning how to make this star core move, but I didn''t expect that this star core actually moved by itself, and the direction of moving forward is the most close to the eternal world among all the celestial realms! Therefore, the nine masters made a decision to merge the two worlds. This huge star core is so mysterious that even that terrible force has not found this core. Once the mysterious star core and the black star merge, and will not be found by the forces controlling everything behind, then the nine masters in the heaven demon world will directly integrate the whole heaven demon world with this world, so as to return to the high-dimensional world! All parties have their own plans. No one is a fool. Beifeng doesn''t know about all this. Beifeng is digesting the harvest of this line. He is ready to start to upgrade the night crow Scripture, and let the night crow''s blood completely degenerate into pure blood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 North wind this time the harvest is too big, can be called a massive fishing experience! There are trillions of fishing experience, as well as a large number of Daoyun pills, which are enough to make Beifeng''s magic state a great success! "I''m afraid this one will be the longest one." The north wind murmured to himself that it is not a matter that can be completed in a short time, whether it is to improve the night crow Sutra, or to refine the way of heaven by refining the rhyme pill. In particular, the promotion of the night crow Scripture, although the current night crow Sutra has eliminated the drawbacks of the nine turn immortality, the cultivation of the night crow Sutra is still a life of nine deaths! Even if there is no chance of the north wind, you will die if you can''t even do the beginning of cultivation! This is a terrifying skill, which consumes the immortal source to enhance the blood and body strength, and transform the body structure of the north wind, so that the body of the north wind can finally be immortal! The north wind is also because of the help of the system, combined with his life to learn, see, just fusion created this north wind, at that time did not see the depth of the night crow Scripture! Or later, when the north wind knew the first layer of the night crow Scripture, it was the immortal origin that led to it that made the north wind really pay attention to the night crow Scripture! Perhaps it is the reward for the creation of the night crow Sutra by the north wind, which enables the north wind to directly communicate with a great world and lead to the immortal origin when it becomes the first level of cultivation! If there is no immortal source, it will be just like the second layer of the north wind practice. It will be completely extinguished! Before Beifeng was ready to close down, Emperor Taiyi sent the immortal source of Beifeng. For Beifeng, immortality is the basis of its own evolution, and it will never be abandoned. On the one hand, he began to practice the second layer of Yeya Sutra. On the other hand, he began to refine Daoyun Dan and refine the origin of Hongmeng. "Fishing experience can quickly promote me to the third level of the night crow Sutra, but in each level, it''s better to practice by myself and consolidate my foundation." The north wind knows a truth, the system is always just an external force! Even if the fishing system can help you a lot, even if you lose the system, the damage to the north wind will be very great! Although the system should not disappear suddenly, the north wind still needs to plan ahead. After all, when the north wind reaches this state, it still does not understand the existence of the system and how the system selected itself. The north wind does not know, if the system suddenly disappears, then the power that the system gives itself will also disappear. Beifeng is planning ahead of time. Even if the worst happens in his imagination, then his own efforts are the foundation of his rising again! A large number of Daoyun pills have been refined. The mysterious rules of terror, the way, and even the way of heaven all cross the sky one by one. A large number of Daoyun pills were refined, and the energy generated was diffused in the Star Palace, making the north wind breathing into the state of Epiphany and enlightenment. Even if it is a pig, in such an environment, will also open the wisdom, become a big demon! In the palace of Xianyang, in the depth of the royal forest garden, there is a revered and powerful man everywhere, or in the void. At a glance, there are no less than a thousand, and these strong men in black armor are just soldiers! Each magic state is a strong one. If you look at the world, it is also a overlord. But at this moment, it is only the army of the first emperor! It''s extremely terrifying to use the magic state as a soldier! Although the number of such an army will not be too large, it is also frightening enough! A young man, riding on the dragon''s head, is so intimidating that his eyes burst into three thousand brilliance, shaking the world! The Dragon where the youth sits is a real dragon! Pure blood dragon! And in the real dragon, can be called the Dragon King! The real dragon is naturally raised. Once born, the strength is the magic state, and even some real dragons with extraordinary talent are born with a perfect magic state! But the starting point of real dragons is too high. The starting point of many real dragons is their peak! Only a small number of real dragons can break the shackles of their own blood, so as to be promoted! Now, this real dragon is a pure blood real dragon that broke the shackles and reached the immortality! And the strength of youth is also earth shaking, even in the immortal world, can be called the strong! This young man''s name is Fusu! The prince of the Qin Dynasty, a collection of thousands of charm and a body! "Congratulations on your great progress." Geinie, the first swordsman in the world, is the prince''s little teacher. He is responsible for teaching Fu Su''s martial arts and Taoism. His strength is unfathomable. "The little master is joking. How can Fu Su''s accomplishments enter the eyes of Shaoshi?" With a little smile on her face, Fusu just gave her second sermon! But looking at Fusu''s serious and respectful attitude is not like faking, it can be seen that Fusu really felt that his strength was not worth mentioning in geney''s eyes!The world''s first, no matter what industry, as long as it is the first, is extremely terrible! Geinie can claim to be the best swordsman in the world, and no one is against it, which can explain the problem! You know, there is no first in literature, no second in martial arts! The literati and martial arts all have their own pride. It can be seen that Genet is terrible! "You are joking. I wasted my time. I have only been preaching for the second time. How dare I compete with you?" Fusu sighed, a little lonely. "It''s not necessary for Shaoshi to do this. Although Shaoshi is only a second sermon, who really dares to regard you as a second sermon?" Fu Su laughed. The strength of this swordsman was far more than the second sermon. Although it was only the second sermon, and the three had not been proved at the same time, his fighting power was beyond the abyss of heaven and was enough to fight against the strong one who had been preached three times! Not to mention anything else, even if Fusu had been preaching for the second time, they were still fighting for life and death. Fusu even doubted whether he could hold on to three moves in geinie''s hand! Genevier''s two ways of proving immortality are the immortality of the true spirit and the immortality created by himself. What is lacking is only the immortality of the body. In particular, the reason why Genet''s fighting power is so terrible is that he has realized the immortal road created by himself to the point that it can be said that it can be said that it can be said that it is beyond the upper limit of the heavenly way! This immortal Road, the main killing, for Kendo! Just gain and lose! Kendo, kendo, Kendo! The sword master killed and killed. The terrible sword spirit was bred in genei''s body, which also destroyed his body! This is because Kendo is too terrible, the strength of the body is not enough to bear this force! If genevier had achieved immortality first, then perhaps the present genevier would have proved the three together! "Little master, how terrible is the heaven demon world?" Fusu asked Genet with a serious and heavy tone. Fusu was born on the black star, and had never seen a demon. "Very strong, strong enough to make the heavens tremble!" Gainie looked dignified and warned seriously, "although the heaven demon world is very strong, this can not be denied, but the Qin Dynasty practitioners have been recuperating for many years. No one but his majesty knows how many strong people there are in the whole Qin Dynasty." "In addition, this world war is also a test of your majesty to the young master. I will accompany him, so that you can do it freely." Geinie told him that he was still too young to compare with his majesty. However, when he thought of his majesty, he was cold all over. As a peerless swordsman, when facing his majesty, his hand trembled and he could not hold the sword in his hand. PS: Lao Dao has gone far away. He ate his elbow in Luoyang, eh... The elbow where the king spared his life. Do you have a look at the king? Lao Dao can take a small whip and stand on the edge of his elbow to help you to urge more... The next sentence, draw the key point, to test! make complaints about the old way. The whole person is like a sleepwalking. Now he hasn''t slowed down. He has to drink it again in the evening. (Tucao, like fish farming) so today is a day! Don''t hit, don''t hit the face, the old way wants face! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 "With the strength of the whole country of Qin Dynasty, can''t we fight against the heaven demon world?" Fu Su was surprised. As the crown prince of the Empire, Fusu knew a lot of things, including the number of powerful people on the black star! Fusu didn''t know his father''s strength, but he also had a guess. It was not that he was still in immortality as predicted by the outside world. Instead, he had already surpassed the immortal state and reached an unpredictable level! It can be said that the strength of the first emperor has exceeded the limit that this realm can accommodate! If you don''t achieve the eternal world, the chance of breaking through the immortal world is very small! But the first emperor did, breaking through the limit of this world, and his combat power exceeded the confinement of the world! As for the rest of the people, there are few people with the same certificate, but only a few, not none! Qin Dynasty itself is a great age, outstanding people emerge in large numbers, a hundred schools of thought contend! At that time, the huge star core suddenly came to the decay period, and a huge amount of high-energy power was erupted, which laid a solid and incomparable foundation for these Tianjiao and outstanding people! Only then did we have the present heize star, the prosperity of the whole Qin Dynasty! On other stars, to be able to give birth to a deity and demon has been unprecedented for thousands of years. But if you want to give birth to immortality, it is a star territory, and it may not be able to produce one for countless years! However, the number of immortality of Qin Dynasty is too terrible. The cultivation of many old monsters is unfathomable. The hundred schools of thought are tolerated in the dark. Until the end, no one knows what kind of details there are among those seemingly broken down schools of thought! "If the heaven demon world doesn''t come, then I will be fearless, but once the heaven demon world comes, I''m afraid Gennie shook his head. As geinie said, if only heaven and demon world opened the channel and broke out demons, then Qin Dynasty''s power could easily suppress it. But the whole world of heaven demon world came completely. To tell the truth, geinie didn''t think the Qin Dynasty could block it. The conceited, proud man who doesn''t put everything in his eyes will frown when he mentions the heaven demon world! Power dominates the world, and the strength is No. 1 in the world, not just the first swordsman like Genet. Gennie has been following the first emperor for a long time. Even in the hard times, the first emperor was arrogant and did not pay attention to everything. However, when facing the heaven demon world, Genet felt suffocated. People who do not reach the realm of Genet can not feel it. Only those who have reached the realm of geinie can feel that the great shore of heaven and demon world, such as the shadow of all the worlds, directly covers the top of all the world! It''s a thrilling force! In particular, there is no cover up at all, putting their own power into the nine masters of the heaven demon world! Of course, it is only when people come to the realm of genevier that they can perceive it, while the rest of them are not aware of it at all. Just like the north wind now, it can''t feel the breath of heaven and devil world. "Is this just a trial of the demon kingdom?" Fusu restrained a little pride in her heart. "I don''t know." Gennie laughs bitterly. I really don''t know. He is very pure and focuses on kendo. It is also because of this purity that he has the strength now. It was because he put all his energy on Kendo that geinie was not interested in the intrigue in the court. No one dares to calculate on Gainey, and naturally genee will not spend his energy learning how to intrigue. This time, although genevier felt something was wrong, he was too lazy to think about it too much. Anyway, the sky fell down and there was a tall man holding it. Fusu pondered, quickly turning the idea in his mind, but finally did not think of anything. But Fusu didn''t worry too much. That man was his strongest backing. With him behind him, he was enough to make Fusu go forward! Yin Yang school, Taoism, many of the ancient existence wake up, a road of terrible God throughout the heaven and earth, in the void together. "This time, your majesty has ordered that we, the Taoist school and the yin-yang family, can''t stay out of the matter, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad." An old Taoist antique is the first to speak. This is a powerful man with great strength in the magical realm. Although the strength is not the strongest, the seniority is frightening. If in the rest of the world, no one cares about your lack of strength, no matter how high your seniority is. However, heizexing, or the Qin Dynasty, was different. He ruled the country according to law and put filial piety first. Therefore, although there is still immortality on the scene, this awe inspiring Taoist power also has a lot of discourse power. And the two immortality do not care, as long as they do not harm their own interests, do not mind giving each other a face. The middle-aged Taoist immortal said, "Your Majesty personally ordered that this matter has become a foregone conclusion. You and my family must have an immortal place. Who will go this time?" "I''ll go, but I''ll give it to the Taoist school on top of my disciples and Taoist soldiers."Donghuang Taiyi''s cold voice sounded, full of hegemony. The immortality of Taoism pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "can!" Yin Yang school has been silent for a long time. Because of the lack of skills, Yin Yang school, which was the first of the hundred schools of thought with Taoism on earth, fell into a depression when they came to the black star. Now the missing skills have been completed, but the time is still too short. Not everyone can practice as fast as the north wind. Many Yin and Yang School disciples haven''t had time to practice the missing eighth pulse skill. The Taoists also understand that since the emperor Taiyi is willing to do so, it is also appropriate for the Taoist school to send more disciples and soldiers. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi had a strong fighting power and a deep foundation, which led to his breakthrough to immortality as soon as he completed his skills! The breakthrough to immortality, far from exhausting all the details of the emperor Taiyi, was accumulated in the immortal realm! Today''s emperor Taiyi has achieved immortality for more than a thousand years. However, in more than a thousand years, Emperor Taiyi has already completed the rest of the immortality, which can never be completed in a lifetime! Now the Taiyi battle power of the Eastern Emperor has already stepped into the ranks of the strong men of the second sermon! And Emperor Taiyi also began to walk the road of immortality! Need massive immortal source, support the Eastern Emperor too one or two times to preach! This time, even if it is not an all-round war, there must be immortal demons among them, and the number will not be small! This is the goal of emperor Taiyi, to cultivate the war through war, and to obtain enough resources for his second sermon and Immortality in the war! If emperor Taiyi had not been able to fight before, after all, today''s yin-yang family is still too weak, only one of them has an immortal realm. Once his own accident happens, the yin-yang family will lose its strength. But the sudden rise of the north wind made the emperor too free of worries! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 Yin and yang are not only the leaders of yin and Yang, but also the leaders of Taoism. The Taoist tradition is not broken, and the profound details are unfathomable. Laozi, who is known as the sage, sits in power. Although the rulers of Taoism are immortal, everyone knows that this is only the apparent power of Taoism! The Yin and Yang family was also extremely brilliant in those years. However, when they left, they made mistakes, which led to the loss of the eighth pulse skill and made the Yin and Yang family silent. However, with the rise of yin and Yang, there are many masters of yin and Yang who have doubts about Yin and Yang. At this time, it''s a bit embarrassing for the yin-yang school. If we talk about the strong people who are in the great perfection of the magical realm, the yin-yang family is also the most numerous among the various schools of thought. It is only because there was no immortality in the past that the yin-yang family was silent. But now the Eastern Emperor Taiyi breakthrough, we can foresee that in the next period of time, some people in the Yin and Yang family will break through to immortality one after another! In the residence of yin and Yang family, the star palaces full of pressure and explosion of limitless starlight echo with the stars in the surrounding sky, leading to the infinite power of stars. The north wind is closed in one of the stars. The north wind suddenly wakes up and looks suspicious. "The system came back." Beifeng feels a little strange. When the system reaches the eighth level, the system has been completely integrated with itself. The system is the north wind, and the north wind is also the system! In the discovery of the stone, the north wind is similar to an instinct, a glance through the use of the stone. In other words, after the integration of the system and itself, it will not give a sound to remind itself, but will merge with itself. This kind of news that the system used to prompt itself has been changed into a kind of instinct of the north wind itself! But just a moment ago, there was a mechanical sound in the system, which prompted itself coldly! North wind on the face of uncertainty, mumbling to himself, "interesting, not to say complete integration?" "Now I''m beating myself in the face? And not only now, but long ago, I felt that there was something wrong with the system. " The north wind ponders, in a long time ago, the system once was too active, let oneself suspect! But after a period of time, it didn''t happen again. At first, the system was cold, but after a period of time, it became more and more humanized, and the tone also brought some feelings! And at that time, I was still very weak and needed the help of the system. I didn''t care too much about it. Later, I gradually began to forget this thing. But now, just happened that scene, is let the north wind think again! System is not normal, there is a big problem! They all said that they were completely integrated with themselves. As a result, they began to hit their own faces in the twinkling of an eye! "So, is the so-called integration just to let me relax my vigilance on the system?" North wind''s mind quickly turned countless ideas, "if my guess is true, then this time the system suddenly appears, and for what? What does Daoyun Dan do for the system Just then, the system suddenly made a sound, indicating that the north wind can consume fishing experience to speed up the refining of Daoyun pill, save a lot of time of the north wind, and get the origin of Hongmeng! "No, I have refined the origin of Hongmeng before, but the system didn''t make any sound at that time, so what''s wrong with me this time?" Beifeng is in the power of countless pills. Except for refining Hongmeng origin, Beifeng never feels that his mind is so clear now! This kind of state can not only be used to understand the way of heaven, but also make the mind of the north wind reach an amazing level. Every minute and every second, there will be countless thoughts! Ordinary people''s brain will also produce countless ideas per second, but most of these ideas are not captured by the true spirit, a small number of them are called inspiration! Now the north wind is captured every moment! At the same time, there are countless north wind thinking together, and they are thinking about different possibilities of the same problem! In this way, the wisdom of the north wind at the moment can be said to be more intelligent near demon! In this state, the burden on the body is extremely terrible. Even if it is the north wind, it will not last long in such a state. Just for a moment, the north wind turned red, a high temperature rose from the hair, floating above the head, line into a cloud! Even as time went by, Beifeng''s Qi and blood were rapidly exhausted. Zhenling also began to tremble, with faint signs of collapse! Ears seem to have countless undead in the roar, the tip of the nose itch, is the flow of two pale gold blood! Beifeng''s body and true spirit are beginning to fade. It is with the help of endless Daoyun pill that the north wind maintains this state. Even now, Beifeng''s body begins to devour the accumulated Daoyun pills spontaneously!When the north wind is immersed in this state, and the four refined out of the Daoyun Dan and completely consumed, then the north wind will directly join the road! Just like Hongjun in mythology and legend, it is directly consistent with the way of heaven! Turn yourself into the way of heaven! However, it is said that Hongjun is the ancestor of Tao, and Hongjun is active in joining the Tao. Even if he is in harmony with the heavenly way of the whole universe, he can keep sober and separate himself from the incarnation and walk in the heaven and earth. However, the strength of the north wind is far from qualified. Once it is consistent with the heaven of the heaven, the north wind will be directly crushed by the heaven of the heaven, lose all thoughts, and completely wipe out all traces! If the crazy north wind suddenly raised his head, the whole person haggard matchless, loud smile way, "I thought of, ha ha, so it is!" "Lying trough!" Just just laughing, the north wind suddenly felt his physical condition, and hastened to unite his mind and heart, and did not dare to think blindly. After a long time, the north wind calmed down and took a breath of turbid air. "The difference between this time and the last time I refined Hongmeng lies in the quantity of this time and my ideas." The last time the number of Daoyun Dan is far less than this one, and the last time I didn''t have the urgency to enhance the strength. "This time, maybe it''s because there are too many Daoyun stones, which are enough to refine massive Daoyun pills and extract hundreds of threads of Hongmeng origin. Hongmeng origin is not the goal of the system, the goal of the system is just my desire to enhance my strength! So the question is, why does the system pay more attention to the improvement of my strength than I do, and even don''t hesitate to show my weakness! " North wind eyes more and more bright, eyes full of wisdom light! "What I have gained this time is enough to extract a hundred threads of the original source, and to make me break through to immortality. Therefore, what I am thinking about is to break through to the immortality. Has this idea been systematically noticed because it is too strong? So, immortality is the goal of the system. What will happen when I break through immortality? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 This guess makes the north wind subconsciously cold in the heart! There seems to be a big problem with this system at present! "At the beginning, I relaxed my vigilance, and even let me play with the system to relax my vigilance. In fact, I was not alert to the system, so it was better for me to hide the system!" The north wind''s mind turns, but it is wrapped up directly by the north wind. Beifeng doesn''t know if he can organize the system''s perception of his true spirit and get his own ideas. But the north wind has no other means, can only bet. Fortunately, for now, the result is good. The system has not yet realized that it has been exposed. "In this way, the system is just a parasite, and only when I''m defenseless, maybe I''m too weak, can the system know what I''m thinking." Come to this conclusion, the north wind a sigh of relief, a little relieved, but also can not rule out that the system now has insight into their own behavior, is only paralyzing themselves! "It''s impossible to know the origin of the system. I''m the only system in the universe, or is it just not met by me. For some time, I can feel the speech emotion of the system is more and more rich, so it means whether the system is really a kind of life! It''s just parasitic on me, helping me grow. What''s the purpose? " Beifeng has never had a free lunch. Beifeng doesn''t believe it. The system has spent so much effort to help him grow up without asking for it! "Immortality, this time the system can''t help but come out. It''s because the idea in my mind is too strong, and I''m not prepared for the system, so I''m perceived." The north wind thought for a long time, feeling the brain wide pain. There''s no solution! The north wind has no means to separate the system from its own body, even if it is immortal. North wind has seen more than one or two immortality, one did not find out, it can also be said that the other side may not be good at this aspect, or they did not observe themselves carefully. But I have seen so many immortality, but still no one found their own system, it has been able to explain the problem! "No, although I don''t know why the system cares so much about whether I want to break through to immortality, I want to be evil. I can''t break through without solving this problem." The north wind murmured to himself, especially his second guess. The so-called system is basically living creatures, but the life form is too special to survive in a parasitic state. Then the other party must want to fatten himself and kill him! This also makes sense, why the system can''t help but jump out this time, because the system has its own feelings and thoughts at the root, which is the intelligent life! "If I can''t even perceive my system in immortality, can''t I ever break through it? In this way, although the system may continue to endure, it may also be impatient and occupy its own body directly! " The north wind feels helpless. I didn''t think of it before, but now I want to understand, the north wind is very afraid of thinking carefully! The terrifying psychic tremor, a crisis constantly rushed into the north wind''s mind! "So, even my perception of danger failed on the system?" As soon as Beifeng''s face changes, his perception of danger is an important ability of the warrior. He can even save his life at critical moments! There is no way to exercise this kind of spiritual awareness. It will only become powerful with the strength of cultivation. At the beginning, it is just a whim. In the later stage, it can even peep at fate and time, and see the crisis fragments that are going to face in the crack between fate and time! But now the north wind found out that the system actually achieved this step, blocking their own senses! This makes the north wind believe that the so-called system is only a way for a certain race to exist! How vast and boundless are the myriad realms of heaven and earth. Even the power of the first emperor, it is impossible to cover the myriad realms of heaven and earth! In such a huge area, countless races and creatures have been born! But the unknown race, or some born terror race, the means of terror, outsiders can not imagine! Perhaps this so-called system is only an unknown race, but this race is too rebellious! The north wind frowned, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "Immortality can''t do, just because the immortal world is not strong enough. No matter what race it is, how strange, but as long as it is strong enough, any means will be vulnerable to it!" "Now, the Qin Dynasty is the most powerful world I have ever seen. The rest of the world can''t do it. What about Ying Zheng, the first emperor of the Empire, who has no one left or right from ancient times to today?" The north wind murmured to himself that in the Qin Dynasty, there were many outstanding people, arrogant in the sky, and a hundred schools of thought were contending with each other. However, there was a big mountain always pressing on all people and all schools of thought. That man was like an invincible demon king, sweeping Liuhe!"It''s hard to meet the first emperor, Ying Zheng." How can the first emperor be seen by anyone? Yingzheng, the first emperor, is just like the divine king. His power is unfathomable! The north wind can not think that such an empire, will be like the Dynasties on earth, every day. And the fact is true, which of the princes of the Qin Dynasty was not cultivated and could be called immortal. Would such existence go to the court every day? It''s not a bullshit! "I''m just a little bit of a complete state of the gods and demons. I haven''t finished my journey in the great circle of the magic realm, and there is still a long way to go from the immortal realm. Such cultivation is qualified to be in charge of the rest of the world, but it''s nothing in the Qin Dynasty." Beifeng doesn''t think that with his own strength, he can make the first emperor Ying Zheng look at him with a new look. As for his talent? How many people dare to say talent in front of the first emperor! "If it had been, I would have covered it, but now it''s not my chance, it''s a talisman!" If it had been, Beifeng would not have disclosed any information about the system. Even now many people suspect that there is a big secret in Beifeng, but as long as Beifeng doesn''t say anything and relies on the strength of Beifeng and the Yin and Yang masters as the backing, there is nothing to fear. But now it is not the same. Beifeng thinks that the chance is a talisman, and it will be nothing to say. "This matter, wait for the emperor to come back and discuss with him." Beifeng meditates. Among the Yinyang families, Beifeng has read too many historical records. Although many of them are different from what he learned on earth, it is true that the Yinyang family helped the first emperor suppress the six kingdoms and even the hundred schools of thought. With such a relationship, perhaps the Eastern Emperor will have a way to see the first emperor. PS: I''m on my way. I''ll watch tonight www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 "You mean there''s a special kind of life on you?" When Emperor Taiyi returned to the Yin Yang home, Beifeng immediately went to the palace of emperor Taiyi, met the emperor, and told the truth about the system. After hearing this, Emperor Taiyi felt a little surprised. At the moment, his strength was fully recovered, and his terrifying spirit burst the void and penetrated the whole body of the north wind, making the north wind produce a feeling of being seen through. "I suspect that this is a special race, mainly parasitic, and when I grow to a certain extent, it will replace me." The north wind looked heavy and said it seriously. The emperor Tai Yi stretched out his slender fingers and rubbed his temple. After a long time, he shook his head in the expectant eyes of the north wind and said, "if what you say is true, then this race is more powerful than the natural dragon, and even does not belong to this realm." "Not in this world?" Beifeng is a little surprised, but it also proves that his idea has not been wrong so far. Even if he has his own reminder, he still can''t find the system hidden in his body. "You don''t really think that the world we are in is the center of the whole universe? The universe is just a general term. Even if it is higher than the black star, there are many powerful worlds. As for the world like this one, it is more like stars. " Donghuangtaiyi said to the north wind, his eyes broke out a strong sense of war! If we say that the region where Hazer is located is only a small area, then there are countless such small areas! Each small region, like the black star is located in this side of the sky, the general existence of the world! "Lord Donghuang, even you can''t find the abnormality in my body. I''m afraid only the first emperor has this ability." Beifeng bowed down and did not finish speaking, but the emperor Taiyi certainly understood the meaning of Beifeng. Seeing this, the emperor Taiyi was in silence, thinking about the gains and losses. No one can know the terror of the first emperor''s strength now! It is too difficult for such a first emperor to have a deep cause and effect with him! That is to say, when the yin-yang school was at its peak, when the first emperor swept the Six Harmonies and lacked powerful assistants, the yin-yang School entered the eyes of the first emperor. With the power of the whole yin-yang family and the Empire, the whole school of thought was suppressed at one stroke! And it is also because of the cause and effect between this period and the first emperor that the yin-yang family lost a line of inheritance, but it has been keeping the wind and rain until now! Now the emperor has a chance to protect Yin and Yang. However, there is always a time when the human relationship is exhausted. Now the Yin and Yang families can persist until now without the protection of the first emperor. Now if the emperor Taiyi would consume this affection, then the yin-yang family would no longer be sheltered. "I will tell your majesty about it." The emperor took a deep look at the north wind and then turned to leave. "Thank you for your success." Beifeng bowed himself to a ceremony and understood the cost of this matter. The Eastern Emperor was lost, and he did not see anyone for several days. Although Beifeng was anxious in his heart, he restrained his emotions with great perseverance. When the past half a month later, Emperor Taiyi returned to the Yin and Yang family, accompanied by a middle-aged man with a feminine appearance. The middle-aged people have no beard, and their facial lines are soft. At first glance, they seem to be women. "According to your Majesty''s instructions, the star master of the Yin and Yang family, the north wind, enters the palace and faces the saint." This is a eunuch, servant! Beifeng feels the strength of this middle-aged eunuch, which is absolutely immortal! This makes Beifeng''s eyelids jump straight and take immortal state as eunuch. The horror of such writing is unimaginable! Not to mention the immortal realm, even in the three realms of the emperor, the warrior can be reborn by amputation. As long as the eunuchs of this immortal realm want to, they can grow JJ in the next moment... As a eunuch, Beifeng does not know whether it is the first emperor''s heart or whether the eunuch in front of him deserves his trust. To be a eunuch, you can do this. You can imagine that in the history of Qin Dynasty, only one person has such ability and strength, Zhao Gao! Zhao Gao took the north wind to Xianyang palace to meet the first emperor Ying Zheng. After a full day, the north wind came out of Xianyang palace. The whole person looked calm and could not see what was wrong. In addition to the north wind and the first emperor, no one knows what they said. But the north wind look, but it is less uneasy. Returning to the residence of yin and Yang, the north wind comes to the Star Palace of emperor Taiyi. "Is your business settled?" Although emperor Taiyi is asking, his tone is affirmative. If it is true as Beifeng said, then he believes that he can''t hide from the first emperor. "Not yet."The north wind was beyond the expectation of the emperor and shook his head. "I need to get into the army and follow Fusu." When the north wind finished, the emperor frowned. It was because of the north wind that the emperor was able to fight with all his might and prepare to enter the realm of immortality in the process of killing and fighting. This is why Beifeng''s body has gone wrong. Emperor Taiyi even spent the last trace of affection between Yin Yang family and the first emperor to let Beifeng enter Xianyang palace to face the saint! In the eyes of the emperor, the most likely breakthrough to immortality is the north wind! Once something happened to him this time, and even unfortunately fell, as long as the north wind quickly broke through to immortality, then the yin-yang family would not have too much turbulence. But I didn''t expect that Beifeng would also enter this world war. Once something happened to him and Beifeng, I''m afraid the yin-yang family will enter a long period of silence! This is too much for the emperor to bear! In the Yin and Yang family, there are many martial arts practitioners with great and complete magical state, but these people do not mean that they can break through immediately. It''s a change of fish leaping over the dragon''s gate to the immortal state. It takes a long period of transformation. According to the details of the warrior, the time is also different. Some people, such as the emperor of the East, are too deep in details. They have already made a complete breakthrough from the magic state to the immortal state! Some people need a long time to break through! The Yin and Yang family can''t stand the twists and turns! In particular, Taiyi, the emperor of the East, could vaguely know that the whole Qin Dynasty would make great moves in the near future. In such a big world, the yin-yang family without immortal territory was too weak! "Don''t worry, Lord Donghuang. I''m not ungrateful by the Yin and Yang family, and I''m not ungrateful." Beifeng understood the worries of the emperor Taiyi, and a wisp of Hongmeng appeared at the tip of Beifeng''s finger tip, emitting a faint purple halo! PS: I had a drink last night and fell asleep with the code... After the 20th and 21st, there will be a period of time after the fifth shift every day, which can be regarded as reimbursement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 Beifeng knew that the emperor was worried, and returned the favor with a peach, and chose to take out the origin of Hongmeng. Before there is no solution system, the origin of Hongmeng has no great effect on itself, just need to completely upgrade their own realm to the great perfection of the magical realm. It''s not that the north wind doesn''t want to break through, but it can''t! Immortality is the key. Once you break through the immortality, nine times out of ten, you will encounter a disaster! And the surplus source of Hongmeng is handed over to the Yin and Yang family, which is enough to let the Yin and Yang family quickly produce several immortal realms! With the emergence of a new immortality, even if the north wind and the East emperor encounter misfortune, the Yin and Yang family will not be doomed. "Is this?" Donghuang Taiyi looks a change, staring at the source of Hongmeng in Beifeng''s hands, full of shock in his heart! This is a treasure that can increase the chance of breakthrough to immortality! Such a treasure, in terms of value, is even better than the immortal origin of the same weight! "This is the origin of Hongmeng, which can improve the probability of breakthrough to immortality!" Beifeng has nothing to give up. Compared with his own life, it is nothing. Another yin-yang family''s help to him is timely help. Without the support of Yin Yang family, the north wind would not have reached its present level so quickly. "You have a mind." The emperor nodded too much, and the shock in his eyes gradually disappeared. The origin of Hongmeng can indeed enhance the probability of breaking through to immortality, and it is also of great benefit to the immortality on the road of immortality. However, there is no use for the emperor Taiyi. Today''s emperor Taiyi''s understanding of the immortal road has reached a peak and has fallen into a bottleneck. It''s not relying on the origin of Hongmeng to make a breakthrough! If the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has another breakthrough on the immortal Road, then the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is not immortal, but beyond the immortality! This is the inside story of emperor Taiyi for countless years, which makes him quickly cross the accumulation and directly reach the peak of immortality! Yes, today''s emperor Taiyi can be regarded as the peak of immortality! It''s just that they are also the peaks of immortality, and there are also differences between the strong and the weak! Like the Eastern Emperor, how can a complete immortal peak be an opponent of two roads! On the contrary, before breaking through immortality, or before the peak of immortality, Hongmeng''s origin helped them the most! "Lord Donghuang is serious. I am also a member of Yin Yang family." The north wind shook his head. Since it has been decided, the north wind will not regret again. Beifeng only left 20 strands of Hongmeng origin, and the rest were handed over to Emperor Taiyi. The 20 strands of Hongmeng origin are enough to make Beifeng''s magic state complete and break through to the immortal state at any time. Mengyuan will be able to shorten the time when they are in the hands of Hongyuan, which will greatly shorten the time for them to reach the original state. Come back to Hongyuan after all this is done, and return to the palace! One day, the north wind autistic pass to wake up, the whole person has xuanhuang mother gas drooping, Daoyun flowing! One''s cultivation has completely reached the great perfection of the divine and demonic realm. If one of the heavenly ways is used at will, there will be thousands of blessings of other heavenly ways! "The magic state is complete, and the next step is the night crow Sutra." The moment the north wind opens his eyes, the void generates electricity, and there is infinite thunder! After meeting with the first emperor, Beifeng seems to have changed his temperament, but it seems that there is no change. But only Beifeng knows that he has more ambition! "What the first emperor failed to do, I may not be unable to do it!" The eye light of the north wind catches people''s soul, there are countless worlds disillusioned in the eyes! This is related to a chance. The first emperor was not unable, but missed it! According to the first emperor, the so-called "three Immortalities" are three different roads, which do not interfere with each other, but are inextricably related. It can be understood as the sublimation of the essence, Qi and spirit of the human body! The so-called immortal road is the extension of Qi. The immortality of the body is the extension of the essence. As for God, the true spirit is immortal! In three aspects, there are three ways to go! And the road to Jane! In the end, it is a combination of essence, Qi and spirit! Three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Chaoyuan! Immortality, three different roads, is three different flowers, but eventually the three paths will entangle each other, thus bearing a fruit! Therefore, if you want to break through the realm of immortality, you must have the same proof of the three! This is why the emperor Taiyi was ready to practice immortality when he realized the road of immortality to the peak!But in those years, the first emperor practiced the state of God and the devil to the perfection, what was lacking was only a little true spirit! Once a breakthrough is made, the immortality road and the immortal body are proved simultaneously. However, there is still something missing in the true spirit. It is the failure to break through the immortality to prove the three at the same time! At that time, it was because the heaven demon world suddenly opened the channel, countless demons swept around, and on the way of the Qin Dynasty''s migration, it was not calm, but met with one powerful race and opponent, so that the first emperor had to break through! The situation at that time, given the first emperor another hundred years, would be enough to completely complete the magic state. Whether it is the way of heaven, or the body, or the true spirit, it will be enough to directly sublimate at the moment of breaking through the immortality, which can be proved by the three at one stroke! It is a pity that the situation at that time did not allow the first emperor to stay any longer. Facing the covetous heroes around him, the whole Qin Dynasty needed someone to stand up. But the lack of a hundred years of time to polish the true spirit, which makes the first emperor break through to the immortal realm, only two with the same proof. After that, it took hundreds of thousands of years for the first emperor to break through the immortal realm! However, if the three ways are proved at once from the magic state to the immortal state, then there will be an incredible creation, which will directly cross the great realm of immortality and break through to the immortal state! The system of the first emperor can only detect the north wind, but it can''t do so! Only if it is higher than the first emperor can the system be removed without damaging the foundation of the north wind. But other people can''t do it, does not mean that north wind can''t do it by itself. As long as Beifeng has the strength of immortality, it can easily separate the system! If you want to achieve immortality quickly, only this shortcut can go! Directly across the immortal realm, in the moment of breakthrough, the three are the same proof, arouse the power of creation, and let the north wind become the unparalleled power on the immortal world! In addition, it is unrealistic to let the northern wind break through the immortal realm and then rely on the water grinding Kung Fu to break through the immortal realm! Because the cultivation of the first emperor, it is no exaggeration to say that the highest peak of all the heaven and the ten thousand realms can be compared with them. Only the nine masters of the heaven demon world are just because the heaven evil world itself is an eternal world. But the first emperor is different, the first emperor is hard to rely on his unparalleled talent and talent, hard to break through the world''s restrictions! From this point of view, the nine masters of the heaven demon world are not as good as the first emperor! Therefore, it is impossible to find a warrior who is stronger than the first emperor! The second method is even more impossible. The system will not give the north wind a chance to practice slowly. As long as the north wind breaks through the immortal state, it will be the time when the system explodes! "My Qi has reached the great perfection. If it was not for the threat of the system, now I can step into the immortal world, leaving the essence and God. Essence is Qi and blood, and flesh body. My body has not yet reached the great perfection of the magic state. Now the night crow Sutra has only reached the second level of peak, which should be just the beginning of entering the state of gods and demons. If you want to make the body become immortal at the moment of breakthrough, you should at least cultivate the night crow Sutra to the sixth or even the seventh level. As for God, it is the most difficult After all, with the help of the north wind, the North crow can think quickly with the help of the north wind. The gods, however, make Beifeng miserable. From the beginning of practice, the gods of Beifeng are much better than those of the same level. However, up to now, the gods of Beifeng are still far away from the realm of gods and demons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 God is the true spirit of a warrior. The fusion of soul and spirit is the true spirit, also called God! God is the most difficult to practice. There are tens of thousands of Dharma in the world. However, there are very few and low-level skills to cultivate God. In the present state of Beifeng, these skills of cultivating God have no effect on Beifeng. From the beginning of Beifeng''s practice, the God''s power was far greater than that of the martial arts of the same level. Even for a period of time, God was more powerful than Beifeng''s own martial arts cultivation. Practice step by step until now, although the north wind has not practiced any skills about God, but the God of the north wind is stronger than most of the gods and demons! But even so, the God of Beifeng is just a new one. Among them, the north wind god is the weakest and the most difficult to promote. "Forget it, there will always be a way to improve the strength of the body first!" The north wind wakes up from the meditation, the meal wants a mouthful, the road wants to walk step by step. First make up for the shortcomings that are easy to make up, and then solve the most difficult God. When the north wind moved in his heart, his massive fishing experience began to lose. Almost every minute and every second, there were hundreds of millions of them! The third layer of night crow Sutra, enough to consume 380 million North Wind fishing experience, is a successful practice! When the third night crow becomes a real Sutra, the north wind instantly feels the world around it! As if he was ostracized by the black star, the whole world began to be squeezed out by another force of terror, so that the north wind''s own region was independent from the space of black star! Endless thunder emerged from nothingness, and each thunderdragon was as huge as a mountain, sending out waves of destroying everything! At the same time, the north wind sends out a terrible swallowing power, which seems to be swallowing the starry sky! This horrible vision is enough to make countless strong people heartbroken, and each Thunder Dragon breath is strong enough to match the magic state! And these thunder dragons are not one or two, but thousands! Even if the great perfection of a magic state is here, if the death battle does not retreat, the Thunder Dragon on the opposite side will be consumed and killed here! The vision here did not affect the Yin and Yang families. When the north wind became the third layer of the night crow Sutra, the area where the north wind was located was no longer on the black star. Just like a flower in a mirror, moon in the water, and the north wind is still in the Star Palace. You can see the figure of the north wind, but you don''t know how far away you are from the black star! In this state of Beifeng, in addition to immortality, even if it is a great perfection of the same realm of gods and demons, it also needs infinite energy to find the essence of Beifeng! "Every level of the night crow Scripture is different, but without exception, after the completion of the night crow Sutra, the body will definitely be greatly improved. Similarly, because the night crow Sutra is too adverse to the heaven, this skill is envied by heaven, and there is no one who can enter the door!" You know, if you want to practice the introduction of the night crow Sutra, it is the immortal origin! It''s too difficult to get immortality in the immortal world! If you want to get enough immortality, even the parents and children of the strong immortal situation, I''m afraid they can''t get together the immortal origin! After all, if you want to introduce the night crow Sutra, you need more than just a little immortal origin! There are so many sources of immortality needed, not to mention ordinary immortality. Even if it exists like the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, it will be greatly damaged! Once you reach the immortal state, you can''t practice the night crow Sutra! These thunder dragons all over the sky are the calamities of the third layer of the night crow Sutra. They can''t survive but die! The north wind also looks solemn, such a huge thunder dragon, let the north wind also feel a lot of pressure. Especially now, I am in the weak stage of the third layer of night crow Sutra. I can say that I only have its surface, and I have completed the third layer of night crow Sutra, but now my flesh and blood have not changed. "Kill!" The north wind looks dignified to the sky, where a devastating wave is still gathering! Beifeng can''t wait to die, but take the initiative! Hand printing, shattering a layer of space! The roar of a dragon and a tiger frightens the sky! There is a magic chain around the whole body, dominating the world! As soon as dragon and tiger fight for supremacy, space is like paper, and layers are torn in an instant! The invincible air jet rushed up to the sky, leaving a huge hole in the thunder cloud in the sky! "Ang!" The north wind''s action, as if stabbed the hornet''s nest, innumerable Thunder Dragon fury, Qi Qi roar! These thunder dragons are extremely terrible. With the help of them, the dragon and tiger fight for supremacy is directly defeated! In a flash, through countless spaces, faintly through the broken space, you can see a big star exploding and dying! The body of Beifeng is like a tiger, and its spine is like a dragon. The whole person sends out a fierce breath. It does not retreat but advances. It directly fights the sky and rushes like thunder clouds! Under the dragon and tiger competition, a head of Thunder Dragon whines, high-altitude blood!But the next moment, there are countless thunder dragons controlling chaos thunder, rushing to the north wind! North wind is also the body crack, a drop of blood bright, such as a crystal scattered, blood heavy as Mount Tai, void in the blood broken! The north wind killed to the madness, the whole person seems to be possessed by demons, dishevelled, there are pieces of black feathers from the back of the north wind began to grow out! Face is more and more sharp, mouth around the growth of a layer of cutin, line into a beak! Did not fight a Thunder Dragon, have strange energy into the north wind body, let the north wind body more and more powerful! This is the reason why the north wind can persist. Otherwise, in the face of so many thunder dragons, the north wind will be dead! This kind of calamity is immortal. If the main hijacker hasn''t died, the disaster can''t disappear! That is to say, these thunder dragons will not give up. When they practice to the north wind, they can''t be killed by these thunder dragons once and for all. Even if the north wind fell, as long as the source is still, the next moment can restore the flesh and blood of the body. But at the next moment, these thunder dragons will appear again. A person''s origin is limited, which is stronger than the north wind. The origin is more complete than the magic state in the same realm. The north wind can recover ten times and a hundred times, but every time you recover your body, you will lose some immortal origin! Once killed again and again by these thunder dragons, the north wind could not recover his flesh and blood indefinitely. The final result may be that they are killed to sleep by these thunder dragons. When their immortal origin recovers and recovers again, even in the past million years, these thunder dragons will appear for the first time and kill themselves directly again! In this way, there is no difference between death and death! The breath of terror spread, the north wind can be said to be the means to do, but still defeated, continue to retreat! Fortunately, with the wings of eight step cicadas and night crows, the speed of the north wind can be described as reaching a kind of extreme speed, often leaving from the terrible attack center. But even if the aftershocks of these attacks rub against Beifeng''s body, it immediately shakes the body and cracks the skin! PS: I don''t know when it will end. But at least I will stick to it for five days. As for how long I can keep it, I don''t know. Let''s try my best. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 Endless thunder fell, a Thunder Dragon fell all over the body of chaos, the fury of heaven and Earth Spirit swept the sky! The north wind is in the center of the thunderbolt. It''s bloody! With the strength of the north wind, I can''t help breathing at the moment! It can be said that the magic state is in harmony with the heaven and earth. It has never been heard that there is a magic state where clean power is consumed. As the name suggests, this is a brand-new realm. It is the gods and demons in the eyes of endless heavens and countless races, with all kinds of magical powers! Breath, there is endless heaven and Earth Spirit is swallowed up! At the moment, the north wind all over the body pores open, desperately devouring the space interlayer in the wisps of heaven and Earth Spirit! For a long time, the body of the north wind is a bit unbearable, the body is a mess! Although the north wind''s body is very strong, all the time in the repair, but also can''t keep up with the speed of destruction! The fury in Beifeng''s body is like a fierce beast, which is extremely fierce! "If it goes on like this, I will die!" North wind eyes shrink, think of a terrible situation! After the first death, is it far from the second? Looked up at the number of almost no change, still can be called boundless Thunder Dragon, north wind heart is also rising silk of despair! The north wind has been very strong, killing countless thunder dragons, but compared with the endless number of thunder dragons in front of us, it is insignificant. This kind of endless illusion, no matter how to kill, can''t kill, enough to make countless people despair! It is true that the origin of the north wind is enough to make the north wind revive dozens of times, but the north wind does not think that after dozens of times, it can kill these thunder dragons. But once he was killed once, although it seems that there is no other loss except for the loss of some sources, Beifeng knows that as long as he is killed once, he will not be able to survive the thunder robbery this time! The so-called one-step, and then decline, three and exhausted! Once you are killed once, you will have a loophole in your mood. With the more times of death, this loophole will become bigger and bigger, and finally swallow up the north wind! "It seems to have to be used." Beifeng looks dignified, but not flustered. As for the difficulty of practicing the night crow Sutra, Beifeng has long predicted and prepared for it! After all, the system can only help itself to build the night crow Sutra, but it can''t prevent disaster for itself! The north wind has been rising from the end of the day. To the present state of practice, he always likes to leave a line in everything! This left a line, not for others, but for their own! An immortal source appears in the hands of the north wind, such as the golden sun, emitting immortal glow! This is from the wing ancestor and swallow the moon, the immortal origin of moon CHAN! In the hands of Beifeng, there are two immortality origins. The number of these immortal origins is not huge, which is equivalent to a hundred wisps of Hongmeng origin. As soon as this immortal source appears, the north wind immediately presses it into the chest! Immortality is like a liquid, which bursts out dazzling brilliance at the moment of touching the north wind chest! A strong force swept across all directions, so that many Thunder Dragon body shape is one of stagnation! The chest of the north wind is shining! In front of the chest is a big hole, which was broken down by the Thunder Dragon controlling the chaos thunder. You can see the viscera and bones, the edge of the wound, and the gray and black divine thunder swimming away, destroying the self-healing of the north wind! Chaos God thunder, before the sky and earth opened before the thunder, to the north wind today''s strength is also full of fear. When the immortal origin was integrated into the body of Beifeng, the terrible power broke out, and the immortal origin swam towards the north wind with all its limbs and bodies, taking this wound as the center, just like a blood vessel! Strands of golden immortal origin cover the whole body of Beifeng, building a pair of strange lines around the north wind! The north wind is now fully operating the third layer of the night crow Sutra, quickly devouring refining this immortal source! In the fusion of the immortal origin, the north wind is full of golden light like the sun, shining all over the world! A head of Thunder Dragon was illuminated by the golden light, instantly collapsed, turned into a strange force, began to blend into the flesh and blood of the north wind, refining the body of the north wind! The north wind is like a god born in the arrogance of the sun! "The seal of life and death!" The north wind both hands, one hand as black as ink, burst out of the dead breath, swept all over the sky! The other hand is as gentle as jade, containing endless vitality! The north wind stimulates the whole body''s power of heaven and blesses it on the way of life and death. Let the north wind be like the king of hell who controls life and death at this moment! Hands in one, the explosion of unlimited light! A huge and incomparable round, covering the whole sky of the huge turntable emerged! "Is this reincarnation?" Beifeng himself is very surprised, the seal of life and death is just his own feeling and created, did not expect that there will be such a vision!But this is not the time to think about it. The spirit of the north wind breaks out, opening up layers of void and swallowing endless high-level energy from nothingness! The turntable above is comparable to the stars. It is like a huge machine with interlocking rings. When the gears rotate, the north wind bursts out, which makes the north wind feel palpitating! Once the seal falls, the world is broken! The void collapses in an instant, becomes a black hole, devours everything! This turntable is extremely miraculous. Under one strike, the endless thunder dragons are directly swallowed by the turntable. The north wind can see a head of thunder dragons, like living creatures, full of fear, and watching itself be wiped out by the turntable! A huge force from the turntable into the body of the north wind, let the body of the north wind soar at this moment! North wind can feel the horror of their own flesh, a wisp of hair is enough to cut down the stars, a drop of blood is enough to crush the mainland! Violent, unscrupulous power surging in the body, so that the north wind can not help howling! The north wind can feel that the night crow Scripture, which has just broken through the third layer, is rapidly improving and is beginning to impact towards the top of the third layer! "It''s my chance, it''s also fate!" The north wind suddenly realized that chaos itself is a kind of power, and it is not inferior to immortal origin and Hongmeng origin! This is a kind of power juxtaposed with Hongmeng origin and immortal origin, which can be called the origin of chaos! It''s just that before I killed too few thunder dragons, and I didn''t have time to realize, so I didn''t find out! But now in a large number, the north wind suddenly found that the core of these thunder dragons is the origin of chaos! It''s just that the source of chaos at the core of every Dragon''s body is too rare to be noticed! If we say that the origin of Hongmeng can enhance a warrior''s perception of the Tao, and the immortal origin is all gold, then the origin of chaos is specifically aimed at the body! According to legend, some congenital gods and Demons bred from chaos before the opening of heaven and earth have no magical power at all, but their physical strength is unparalleled in the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 Congenital gods and demons, every one of them has grown up. In fact, the terror of their power is not at all under the great perfection of the magic state. There are even some top congenital gods and demons. Once they are grown up, their actual power will inevitably reach the immortal state! Congenital gods and demons have no magical powers, but only a physical body, powerful enough to push ten thousand realms! Because it is bred from chaos, every inborn God and devil will devour the endless chaotic Qi. After reaching a limit, these chaotic Qi will turn into the source of chaos! Now these thunder dragons are the transformation of chaos God thunder! It has its own chaotic Qi. At present, the endless Thunder Dragon represents many chaotic Qi! But if you want to get the chaotic Qi of these thunder dragons, you need to wipe them out completely! Each Thunder Dragon is contaminated with too little chaotic gas. If you kill hundreds of them, you can get very little chaotic gas! "At present, the night crow Scripture is only the third layer. In the future, will there be a Thunder Dragon completely formed by chaotic Qi, or even by the origin of chaos?" North wind thought of here, the heart of a shock, really like this, then the terrible thunder robbery will rise to an incredible level! Similarly, once spent, there is infinite creation! North wind body began to change, the body is an inch of soaring, a wide meridians, incomparable solid! "Plop! Plop Bursts of beating drums like heartbeat resound through the world, countless thunder dragons wail, by the heartbeat of the north wind live shock death! The north wind just hit, burst out the whole body strength, even if it is swallowing the massive energy of the outside world all the time, it also feels a burst of emptiness in the body. But the physical strength makes the north wind steady and incomparable! Incarnation thousands of feet, north wind standing, space can not bear the weight of the north wind, began to break, collapse! Like a revived ancient god, one hand can pick stars! "Roar!" The north wind roars up to the sky, arousing thousands of thunder! Every move, there is a great power to kill stars, a head of Thunder Dragon was killed by the north wind! The north wind is so powerful that I don''t know how tired I am. The whole person seems to be lost and dominated by killing! Three months later, the north wind looked around. There was no Thunder Dragon in the whole space! "Is it over?" The north wind murmured to himself. The next moment, the north wind was not stable. He staggered and could not help kneeling in the void. Of course, Beifeng''s body is full of countless wounds and bones! One after another chaotic God thunder is swimming in the north wind body, constantly breaking the body of the north wind. Breath, there are wisps of thunder from the mouth and nose burst! Beifeng has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. It depends on his perseverance to survive! As strong as the north wind, but for the chaotic thunder controlled by these thunder dragons, the north wind would have fallen! Chaos God thunder, also known as the God of destruction thunder! The real chaos God thunder, a blow down, enough to destroy a star field! As strong as the boundless world, the star field with hundreds of millions of stars will also be destroyed under the real chaotic God thunder! At present, these thunder dragons only control chaos thunder with a trace of chaos. It can be said that they have no real power of one millionth of chaos God thunder. Around is so, the north wind is almost falling! The north wind dare not relax. The injury in the body has reached a terrible degree. Once the north wind breathes out the last breath and relaxes, the body will collapse in the next moment! Although the north wind has not been killed once, the source is still sufficient. Even if the body collapses in the next moment, the north wind can be revived immediately. But the real situation is that the north wind in order to survive this disaster, has been the means to do, even if it is true spirit, is also in the brink of collapse! If you can''t hold on to falling, then at least in a thousand years, the north wind can''t appear again! The source consumption of Beifeng is too serious. If the war goes on, Beifeng also doubts whether he can persist. Every time he is dying, the north wind recovers the injury with its original source, and then fights with the Thunder Dragon all over the sky again. It seems that the origin of the north wind has not been consumed, but in fact, all aspects of the north wind have reached the limit! "The third layer of the night crow Sutra has become a great success. It only needs to lead the immortal source to reach the third level peak." The reason why the north wind holds a breath is that, on the one hand, it is not willing to fall into a deep sleep and spend thousands of years in vain; on the other hand, it is to lead down the immortal origin! As long as the immortal source is connected, the injury of Beifeng can be recovered, and the flesh blood will be further recovered! After the war, Beifeng was restless, and because Zhenling was on the verge of collapse, it was difficult for Beifeng to enter the state. "It''s too serious to do that." When the north wind opens his eyes, it is impossible to construct in the sea of knowledge. To imagine that terrible virtual image of the world can not lead down to the immortal origin!"Night crow!" North wind roars, fight to the last trace of strength, return to the original, the body began to change! A bird head human body, behind the growth of a pair of wings of monsters appear, the monster is as high as ten thousand feet, scarred, gas if gossamer, but a pair of eyes is the outbreak of terror will! "Dark night comes!" The night crow is in charge of the darkness. All the darkness is under the control of the night crow. In the dark, all aspects of the night crow will be greatly improved! Although the night crow is not famous for its fighting power among the 24 supreme creatures, its weird means are incomparably terrifying! It''s dark! As black as ink, hands can not see five fingers, there is no trace of light, the huge night crow body hidden in the dark! Although the blood of the north wind''s night crow is not complete, and the means is far from the pure blood adult night crow, but in the dark, all aspects of the data of the north wind are improving rapidly! This kind of promotion is only temporary, but it is enough for the north wind now! In the dark, the north wind not only does not feel uncomfortable, but also feels happy in my heart. Darkness is my home! The north wind did not dare to delay any more. The true spirit was greatly enhanced, so that the spirit on the verge of collapse recovered to its peak, even surpassing that when the north wind was in full swing! But Beifeng also knows that this is only temporary. Once he withdraws from his present state, his flesh and blood will collapse in an instant! Perhaps it is in the dark that makes Beifeng''s heart tranquil, or after the war, his relaxation, which makes the great world in the sea very smooth! The north wind constantly contemplates this world full of eternity and immortality. At a certain moment, the true spiritual fluctuation of the north wind seems to reach a perfect agreement with the beating frequency of this great world! An indescribable force suddenly broke through the latitude, came from the more advanced latitude space-time, and poured into the body of the north wind! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 Low latitude creatures, it is difficult to open high latitude space! Like the rest of the world, which is not as good as Hazer, the creatures in it are almost impossible to open the latitude to the star! Although it seems to be under a starry sky, but it is like a pyramid in general, hierarchical! The more upward the world is, the more powerful and rare it is! But the high latitude world, opens to go to the low latitude world channel, is simple incomparably! At such a moment, the mysterious world directly through the barrier between latitudes with supreme power, passing down the source of immortality! North wind body suddenly burst out of golden light, even the darkness can not cover it! This is a huge source of immortality! It can be compared with the immortal source of a strong person in the immortal situation! If the north wind with the help of this immortal source of practice, enough to let the north wind in the immortal realm to save countless time! But this force is not in accordance with the will of the north wind, but directly into the body of the north wind! Twenty four Supreme creatures represent the most powerful blood of the universe and the world! Once you grow up, you will have the power of immortality! And it is not an ordinary immortality, but an immortality comparable to two or even three! For countless creatures, immortality is the end, but for the twenty-four supreme creatures, it is only a starting point! Yes, just a starting point! From this point, we can see how terrible the potential of 24 supreme creatures is! Throughout ancient and modern times, if there is one of the 24 supreme creatures, it is not the king who dominates the world! Every supreme creature, as long as it grows up safely, will surely stand on the top of the myriad realms of heaven and earth. With its strong fighting power, it will surely reach the top of the true immortality of the other creatures! In the long time, we have never heard of twenty-four supreme creatures growing into the existence beyond immortality, just because of the limitation of heaven and earth! Just like diving can not raise a real dragon in general, the world is the same! The supreme creature is not unable to practice to the immortality, but just because the heaven and earth can not bear such power, and there are not enough resources to support the creatures in the heaven and earth to break through to a higher level! Therefore, the blood of 24 supreme creatures is incomparably noble, and the talent is even more terrible! In the heaven demon world, the nine masters did not become the Tao in the heaven and earth, but before the heaven and the devil world fell into the heaven and earth, the nine masters were already in such a state! As for the first emperor, that is a variable! Because of that huge and incomparable star core, the first emperor was able to break through the shackles and limitations of heaven and earth, and reach the realm of nine masters of heaven and demon world! Beifeng wants to be a human being and become a supreme creature. You can imagine how difficult it is! Without the help of the immortal origin and the night crow Sutra, I am afraid that even if the north wind is lucky enough to revive the night crow''s blood, but if you want to fully awaken the night crow''s blood and reach the pure blood level, I''m afraid it will not be possible to do so after all his life''s efforts! The immortal origin that came down is comparable to the immortal origin possessed by Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, which is enough to make countless immortal realms envious! These immortal sources quickly weave into a big net, which gathers the whole body of the north wind and integrates with the meridians and flesh of the north wind! The spine began to change, burst out of mysterious lines! North wind body began to twist, constantly changing! A piece of feathers grow out, the north wind is more like a night crow! The night crow is not good-looking, except for nine heads, nine claws and nine feet, it looks strange, the rest is no different from the crow! According to the law, when nine feet, nine claws, nine wings and nine heads appear on one creature, it''s absolutely tragic. It''s the appearance of a disaster scene. But I do not know why, not only does not have a bit ugly, ferocious, but look at is born sacred, priceless! "Poof!" A head grows from the neck of the north wind, and the whole breath of the north wind suddenly rises a large section! Human body also began to change a little bit, into the body of night crow! The body grew out of a piece of feathers, feathers such as gold, clank! From the appearance, the north wind has no human appearance, just like a mutant crow! With three heads, five wings and three claws! "The blood of the night crow has reached 70%. I thought that it was necessary to cultivate the night crow Sutra to the sixth or even the seventh level when the body reached the great perfection of the divine and demonic realm. But now it seems that I can have the perfect body of the divine and demonic state only by the fifth level!" Beifeng''s injury disappeared when the body was transformed and remolded. Apart from feeling a little weak, the other aspects of the injury could hardly be better. This is beyond Beifeng''s expectation. I didn''t expect the disaster of the third layer of the night crow Scripture. Since it can make the body of the night crow increase dramatically, if every layer of the night crow Scripture will have such a disaster, then only the fifth layer is needed to make the body of Beifeng reach the level of great perfection of the magical realm!The emergence of the origin of chaos makes the potential of Beifeng''s physical body even greater! "Once the night crow''s blood is completely transformed, then my body is absolutely more terrifying than the ordinary immortal flesh strong ones!" The north wind said to himself, although he was looking forward to such a force, the north wind still held back, not yet. The existence of the system is not only a limitation, but also an opportunity! Beifeng speculates that no matter which side reaches the level of immortality, the system will explode immediately! "I spent a lot of money to survive the thunder disaster. The fourth layer of the night crow Sutra needs to be slowed down." The north wind still has a lot of fishing experience left. Even if the fishing experience consumed by the night crow Scripture on the fourth floor is 10 times or 100 times more than that of the third layer, the north wind can also afford it, but the body and spirit of the north wind can not hold on. For as long as three months, he has been fighting endlessly, and every moment, regardless of the cost, burst out with all his strength, so that the whole person of Beifeng has reached the limit. Although the blood of the night crow has reached 70% because of its immortal origin, all the injuries have disappeared in the blood transformation, but Beifeng still feels exhausted. "Now my physical strength has been evaluated as the late stage of the magic state. The fourth layer of night crow Sutra has been successfully practiced. My body should be able to reach the level of perfection when I first entered the magical state, and the fifth level is to reach the limit of the magical state. However, this data is based on the premise that the calamities of the remaining two layers of night crow scriptures have the origin of chaos." Beifeng is very satisfied with what the first emperor said. The three are the same proof. They can have an incredible creation, can cross the immortal realm, and directly reach a supernatural realm. This is only a guess of the first emperor, but the north wind at the moment is a little believable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 The first emperor once said that to achieve the perfection of spirit and spirit in the spirit and devil state is the peak of the real magic state. If we break through in such a state, we can have an incredible creation and directly break through to the immortal state. In the words, there are also sighs, which seem to be some regrets that they failed to reach the peak of the real magic state, which led to the damage of their own potential and wasted a lot of time in the immortal state. For the first emperor said, before the north wind is skeptical, after all, this is only a conjecture of the first emperor, and has not been confirmed. But the north wind also has no other way, but where there is a glimmer of hope, the north wind will firmly grasp. After the north wind regains consciousness, it can feel the shadow of the system all the time. There is no way to avoid, but once the breakthrough to the immortality, he absolutely does not have the slightest resistance, will die! Therefore, Beifeng preferred to give up the present breakthrough to immortality, and began to polish itself, in order to reach the real peak of the magical realm and cross the immortal realm at one stroke! This is the last vitality of the north wind, the north wind will not give up, before the north wind only doubt, but now, the north wind is some faith. Before, Beifeng''s physical strength and cultivation were far from each other, and the north wind did not have the slightest perception. However, with the completion of the third layer of the night crow Sutra at one stroke, after reaching the peak of the third layer, the north wind can feel its own change! The road to Jane, the same way! Practice is one after another bifurcation, and finally return to the origin of the cycle! Essence, Qi and spirit are the core that a martial arts man really relies on! Progress in any of the three will drive the progress of the other two aspects! There is no problem in one aspect of individual practice. It is just like a person whose right hand is the most powerful, but his left hand is disabled. However, this does not affect the person''s life. At most, his body is defective. The same is true of practice. Before the north wind was the practice of "Qi", far more than God and essence! With the increase of essence, the north wind is like a person with a disability, and the incomplete body begins to repair! The north wind can sense that his spirit and Qi begin to contact, no longer operating alone, but beginning to tentatively merge. But now this integration is just a trend, not enough. Qi still dominates the strong side. Whenever essence and Qi are fused, the fusion will fail because the Qi is too strong. But when they collide and fuse, they will produce a kind of strange energy, which is more powerful than single Qi and essence! Sometimes, one plus one is not only two, but also infinite! This kind of energy is extremely rare and passes away in a flash. However, this energy contains the power of creation, constantly pushing the body of the north wind to become more powerful! "But if I go on like this, as long as my Qi and essence reach the great perfection of the magic state, my strength will also increase dramatically, far beyond the same realm, reaching the point of infinite approaching the immortal state." Beifeng has a kind of enlightenment rising from his heart, which can be regarded as understanding why the first emperor can fight with an immortal state with the great and complete strength of the magic state! It''s hard to practice. It''s a lot of doom. If you''re not careful, it''s life and death! Not all living creatures can practice both essence and Qi to the realm of gods and demons at the same time! How wide are the boundless realms of heaven. Among them, there are countless Tianjiao and immortal parents and children. No matter what the cultivation environment or conditions are, they are far more than the north wind. However, when you are in the state of mind, you will be able to cultivate the spirit and spirit? What''s more, the spirit, Qi and spirit are all practiced to the great perfection! It''s not just talent and resources! If it is so simple, it is estimated that immortality is like a dog. At the same time, there must be more than one warrior with two spirits and Qi, or essence and God, who have achieved great perfection in the realm of gods and demons! However, only the first emperor is the only one who can fight with immortality with the great perfection of magic state! Even if the north wind cultivates the essence and Qi to the state of great perfection, he only dares to say that he is infinitely close to the immortal state, let alone fighting with the immortal state and retreating. The best Beifeng can do is to fight with immortality when the spirit and Qi reach the full circle of the immortal realm. However, if the enemy is the weakest immortal state, the north wind can only escape from the immortal realm and pay some price. This is the gap! For the rest of us, it is more difficult to achieve the perfection of essence and Qi than to break through the immortal state! With this time, they can break through the immortality and even go far away in the immortality. Once you have achieved immortality with Qi, you can also go back to practice spirit and God. But Beifeng is different from these people. There is a knife hanging on the head of Beifeng, which can kill people. Beifeng has to take a very difficult road!Just like this time of thunder robbery, of course, there was such a rebellious act against the sky with a person''s body, but the greater reason is that the northern wind Qi cultivation has reached the great perfection of the divine and demonic state! It can be said that if the north wind is only a simple practice of the night crow Sutra, thunder robbery is definitely not as terrible as just now! It is precisely because the north wind cultivation Qi has reached the great perfection of the magic state, this time the thunder robbery will be so terrible! As strong as the north wind, it is dangerous to die and still alive. It can be said that if the north wind is robbed again, the north wind has no confidence to be able to survive! Can meet, with the north wind''s body is stronger and stronger, the next robbery will be more and more terrible! Not for heaven and earth! Why does the first emperor have the power to dominate the world, but he has been living in the palace of Xianyang for a long time. He doesn''t want to, but is not willing to! Any world has the instinct of promotion. Before super stars, all kinds of stars have their own ways. After the super stars, the world will spare no effort to cultivate the world''s living creatures. The more powerful the creatures are, the more likely the world will be promoted! Even in the whole universe, the universe and the universe, it is the same! But with one exception! That is to say, those who have surpassed the shackles of the universe, such as the first emperor and the nine masters of the heaven demon world! These strong people will not be loved by the world, but will be excluded and targeted by the world! Facing the whole universe, the power of the universe, even the first emperor, the nine masters will be unable to resist! Of course, in the realm of the first emperor, even the power of the whole universe could only suppress the first emperor, or exclude him from the heaven and earth, that is, the so-called flying up! Such as the first emperor, such as the consumption is too large, not only can not help the promotion of the world, but will let the world gradually perish! It''s a cancer in the whole universe! PS: there''s another watch. It''s around one o''clock. If you can''t wait, get up tomorrow morning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 Because the first emperor and others generally do not move, when there is no action, the world will not target the first emperor and others, after all, the first emperor and others are too powerful! Whether it is forced to expel the first emperor and others out of this side of the heaven and Wanjie, or to suppress the first emperor and others, all need to consume a huge amount of energy! Once this is done, I am afraid that the whole universe will fall into a period of silence. As long as the first emperor and others don''t do too much, the consciousness of the whole universe will not be thankless to the first emperor and others. After all, if you want to kill or not, you have to pay a huge price, which is not in line with the instinct of universal consciousness. The instinct of universal consciousness is evolution, and it will be promoted to a more powerful universe. Once the loss is too much, there may be no chance of evolution again! Of course, the north wind can not reach the level of the first emperor and others, but the north wind is also a potential threat! The calamity of the north wind is more terrible than the other great perfection of the magic realm! Beifeng also had psychological preparation. After all, it was really as if the first emperor had guessed that the spirit and spirit could reach the great perfection of the magical state. Once the breakthrough was made, it could cross the immortal realm and directly reach the unpredictable state. How could it be so simple. "My strength is now at the top of the magic realm. Unless it is immortal, there should be no magic state on Blackpool that is my opponent." This is the confidence of the north wind, although the disaster is terrible, but the combat power is also increased! This is only the present level. If the spirit, spirit and spirit are all fully developed, Beifeng is confident that he can kill immortality! "It''s about time, too. The devil kingdom." The north wind murmured to itself. Beifeng now knows a lot, including the heaven demon world. "It''s strange that both the first emperor and the nine masters in the heaven demon world have exceeded the limit that the universe can accommodate. Why do they still stay in this realm?" Beifeng has some doubts. It is reasonable to say that the environment here can no longer meet the needs of the ten strong men who have surpassed the world''s limits. Practice is not only talent, but also related to the environment. The resources of the whole universe together, I''m afraid, can''t let these ten strong people upgrade even a small realm! With the strength of these ten powerful men, they should go to a wider world, where they can display their strength. With the strength of these ten powerful men, Beifeng has no doubt that it is not easy for them to break through the barrier of the world and break the world passage leading to high latitude. However, these ten strong men stayed in this realm, preferring to cultivate for countless years without breaking through. "The more I know, the more I wonder. I haven''t reached their level yet. It''s useless to know." The north wind doesn''t want to think about it any more. This idea is left behind by the north wind. "Tear Restore the body, the north wind fingertips toward the void! The fingers of the north wind are more terrible than countless magic soldiers. The space is fragile like paper. In a moment, the north wind cuts out a crack! North wind flashed directly into the space cracks! Countless space cracks appear from time to time, and appear suddenly from time to time! Space is not only one floor, the most surface space may be broken, but with each layer of space, there is a layer of space, no one knows how many layers! Even if it is as strong as the first emperor, I don''t know how many layers there are in the space! To destroy a star and star field is very simple, but if you want to destroy a universe, you need to have the strength to break the last layer of space! Only by smashing the final layer of space can we destroy the whole universe! But each layer of space is a geometric upgrade, more and more difficult to break! Even if it is the first emperor, but also can not break the last layer of space, nature also can not talk about destroying the universe. "With my strength, I can only smash ten layers of space one after another, and the eleventh floor is out of reach." The north wind walks in the void, and a series of space cracks suddenly appear on the north wind. The space cracks that can easily kill the gods fall on the north wind, only shooting out bright Mars. In addition, there is no white mark left. The north wind step forward, is endless distance, broken space, the north wind emerged from nothingness. Just as soon as it appeared, a terrible spirit swept across the world, and a voice sounded in the ear of the north wind. The north wind looks a change, and then without hesitation toward the Yin and Yang family secret realm. Entering the secret place, the atmosphere is a little oppressive. Many terror monsters living in the secret place are afraid at the moment. They are not in the usual uproar and trembling. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is not in the East Palace, and a large number of strong people are gathered in the center of the Yin and Yang family. This is the most important place of yin and Yang family, with the real body of star watching platform! The star watching platform, the original magic weapon of every Yin and Yang family disciple, can give great help to the martial arts of yin and Yang family in the early stage!Can let the Yin and Yang family disciples cross the great realm to fight! But this kind of promotion is not always useful. With the higher the cultivation of yin and Yang disciples, the smaller the increase is! In the realm of the gods and demons, the increase in the number of disciples of the Yin and Yang family is almost the same as that of ordinary warriors holding magic weapons. But it doesn''t mean that the observatory is useless! On the contrary, at this time, the most important use of the observatory is to integrate into the body of the Yin and Yang family''s star Observatory! Yin Yang family has a long history, which was acquired by the strong men of Yin Yang school from the huge star core. Not only the Yin and Yang families, but also the other schools of thought, including the first emperor, have been passed down in that star core! Among them, the yin-yang school acquired eight silver skills, which is the foundation of the rise of Yin-Yang school! In addition, there is the star watching platform! It''s not a star watching platform refined by any strong person of yin and Yang family, but a magic weapon obtained together with eight meridians of yin and Yang family! In addition to the power amplifier, the most important function of this Observatory is its supernatural energy! This is a treasure enough for people to peep at. Practicing in the stargazing platform, consuming this supernatural source, is enough to make the immortal reach its peak quickly! Just like emperor Taiyi, the reason why emperor Taiyi was able to practice so quickly to the peak of immortality and began to prepare for physical testimony was that he had practiced once in the observatory and swallowed up this strange energy! This Observatory was in a broken state when the first ancestors of Yin Yang family got it! The star watching platform refined by many disciples of the Yin and Yang family is only an imitation of this one! After these imitations grow to a certain extent, they don''t help the Yin and Yang family''s disciples, and their final destination is to integrate into this real star watching platform! In the long years, no one knows how many imitations of the Observatory have been integrated into this real Observatory! The north wind Observatory is also integrated into this real Observatory! Today, it seems that there has been a change after the real Observatory has been incorporated into infinite imitations! This is the real foundation and foundation of the Yin Yang family. It is comparable to the existence of the eight meridians. It is absolutely impossible to lose. The reason why there are so many perfect gods and demons in the Yin Yang family is inseparable from this treasure! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 The star watching platform is the foundation of the whole yin-yang school. The reason why yin-yang family can still produce so many magical realms without complete skills is attributed to the observatory. Before the emperor Taiyi failed to break through to the immortal realm, generations of strong yin-yang masters were accumulating strength and waiting for the day when the eighth pulse skill was found. After generations of strong people accumulated, the great perfection of yin and Yang family''s magic state is a terrible number! Although these strong men can''t break through the eighth pulse skill as the emperor Taiyi, nearly two thousand years have passed since the completion of the Yin and Yang family. Such a long time is enough for the magic state hidden in the Yin and Yang family to make a great impact on the immortal state! This time, the change of the observatory is not only the importance of the observatory itself to the yin-yang family, but also because there are three gods and demons of the yin-yang family, which are closing down and starting to break through! At this juncture, the change of the observatory is likely to have some unexpected changes, such losses for the Yin and Yang family, but also enough for the flesh pain! In the whole family of yin and Yang, there are nearly 20 deities and demons, which seem to be a lot, but not every one can break through the immortal state. After all, the great circle of magic state is also divided into many small stages. If one can not fully integrate the way of heaven and control the power, then he is not qualified to break through the immortal state! There are less than ten masters in the whole family of yin and Yang. As for the rest of the gods and demons, most of them can only stay in this state, and can''t enter it until death! After all, we really need to have the potential to impact the immortal world. After accumulating countless years of strength and completing the skills, we will soon be able to integrate all our strength and launch an impact towards the immortal state. When the north wind arrived, I could see that a strong man who respected Yin and Yang looked dignified, as if he were facing a great enemy. At the front of the crowd, there are more than a dozen peerless powerful men with terrible breath standing in the air. Looking far away, they can see a huge star watching platform like an altar standing on the earth. It''s just that the moment you see this one, Beifeng''s mind is shocked. It''s not huge. At least, it''s not as good as the imitation of yin and Yang. The whole body is no more than ten thousand feet high, and the lines of stars run through the whole viewing platform, emitting an ancient and mysterious atmosphere of vicissitudes! The beauty of this Observatory is that it is not complete. The observatory is damaged and broke into two parts from two thirds. The top of the observatory is missing, and there is a gap. There is an invincible air burst at the fracture. It seems that the force that destroyed the Observatory has not completely disappeared in the past millions of years! The Eastern Emperor Tai Yi stood at the front with gorgeous clothes one by one. At the moment, Emperor Taiyi also looked dignified. Although the star watching station has been in the Yin Yang family for a long time, the Yin and Yang family still know little about the star watching platform. For a long time, yin and Yang masters have been exploring the star watching platform for generations, and want to control it completely. However, after such a long time, the control of Yin-Yang school for the star watching platform is still very shallow. Only simple control can be achieved, such as moving the observatory away, or stimulating the power of the array contained in the observatory, and then using the strange power of the observatory to practice. "I''ve met the emperor, Lord moon." The north wind passed through the crowd without any obstruction. He didn''t care about the curious eyes of these people, and no one blocked the north wind. After all, the north wind practice was too fast to hide. The north wind did not want to hide it, because the whole Yin and Yang family knew the North wind. Because of its terrifying strength, Beifeng is still the star master of the eighth vein of the Yin Yang family. Beifeng''s position is not inferior to that of the older generation of the yin-yang family. The north wind came to the front, saluted the emperor and the moon god, and then one by one met with the strong men of the other yin-yang families. The old generation of the strong men of the other yin-yang schools did not dare to neglect them. The north wind did not hide its strength. Therefore, the strength of the north wind could be perceived by the rest of the people. The strong men of the old generation did not pretend to be reserved because of their seniority. They also paid a salute to the north wind. Life two, two begets three, three begets all things! In the family of yin and Yang, the two characters also represent the Eastern Emperor and the moon god. The status of the Eastern Emperor and the moon god is lofty, not to mention that the contemporary Donghuang and the moon god are extremely terrible. Therefore, Beifeng also shows respect for these two powerful people. As for the other strong people of the older generation, their accomplishments are almost the same as those of the northern wind. With the strength and status of the northern wind, they can be completely To be on the same level with these people. "The contemporary moon god has actually broken through to immortality in silence." North wind is also very surprised, did not hear half of the news. "Elders, I don''t know why there is a change in the observatory?" The north wind asks a strong man of yin and Yang family nearby. In the Yin Yang family, the term of office of the star master is limited. When the term of office is reached, he will automatically step down and become an elder. The weakest cultivation and great perfection of the spirit and magic realm can become an elder. The reason for such a stipulation is that the ancestors of the Yin and Yang school are afraid of the corruption of the Yin and Yang School and their thinking is rigid, so that the star master has a term of office.However, the Eastern Emperor is different from the moon god and the star soul. The Eastern Emperor is the pillar of the yin-yang family. They believe in and protect the yin-yang family. Unless someone in the family surpasses the emperor in strength and gets the approval of others, he can become the emperor of the East! As for the moon god, its duty is to inherit. The star soul is to protect the road, set up the Yin and Yang service, and cut through the difficulties for the Yin and Yang family! "I don''t know. There has been no big movement in the Observatory for so many years. Thanks to the efforts of numerous Yin and Yang disciples, the Observatory has recovered a lot. Maybe this is a good thing." This old man is the star master of the previous generation. He has been searching for the eighth pulse skill lost by the Yin Yang family. He came back not long ago. His eyes are full of excitement. For this powerful man, the Yin Yang family is his home. He grew up in the Yin Yang family. Now everything in the Yin Yang family is developing in a better way, which makes the old man very happy. The north wind is not so optimistic, how to look at it, I feel something is wrong. I don''t know why. After entering the secret place of Yin Yang family, Beifeng felt uncomfortable and instinctively felt disgusted. However, he couldn''t find the source. When he saw the star watching platform, Beifeng had a clear understanding in his heart. The source of his disgust was the star watching platform in front of him. Maybe it came from the star watching platform in front of him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 As time goes by, the space in the area where the observatory is located has been distorted and constantly broken. Dark space cracks with the sharpness of tearing everything appear at random from time to time! The tattoos on the whole body of the star watching platform began to light up a little bit and burst out a bright blue star light, turning the whole secret place of yin and Yang into a starry sky! Innumerable miraculous drugs grow crazily under the illumination of the star power. A head of demon beast is also roaring, swallowing the power of the stars, refining the body, and the breath is strong! It seems that everything is developing for the better, but the faces of emperor Taiyi and moon god are gloomy and incomparable. It seems that they are going to drip water! The north wind also stares at the stargazer, and all the powerful people turn their heads, their eyes are red, and they are locked in the observatory! The star master of the previous generation who spoke just now is the same, and there is no joy on his face. Just now, people have realized that the atmosphere of the previous star master and moon god has disappeared completely! What this means is self-evident, which makes the whole Yin and Yang family all eyes blood red, as if to spray fire! Inside the observatory, there are three powerful masters of yin and Yang who are closed to the world of immortality. Among them, there are two masters of different times and the moon god of the previous generation! There are not so many intrigues among the Yin and Yang families. After all, after losing the eighth pulse skill, the whole Yin and Yang family fell into silence. They can only watch the past vulnerable schools surpass them one by one. How can they tolerate it. Although with the protection of the first emperor, the yin-yang family is not destroyed by the other schools of thought, but it is normal to be excluded and suppressed by other schools of thought. This period of time can be called the dark era of the whole Yin and Yang family. The Eastern Emperor of the previous dynasty died because of this. Several other star masters also fell. It is the powerful yin-yang family such as the Eastern Emperor moon god of the previous generation who have raised a sky for the whole family of Yin and Yang! At that time, if not for the intervention of the first emperor, the whole family of yin and Yang would be completely destroyed! After such a thing happened, the moon god and many strong men of the Yin and Yang family went far away with their seriously injured bodies to look for the eighth pulse skill lost by the Yin Yang family. During this period, many strong men of the Yin and Yang family fell into the vast sky. There were many gods and demons on the scene. The strong ones were not the friends of the previous moon god and others, or the disciples taught by the moon god and others. But now the breath of the moon god and the other two star masters has disappeared! If it wasn''t for the emperor Taiyi who was still standing in front of him and didn''t open his mouth, I''m afraid the next moment innumerable strong men of yin and Yang would have made a move! "If the disciples of the Yin and Yang family listen to the orders, they will leave the secret place without a great success. The star soul will listen to the orders, mobilize the Yin and Yang servants, and block the secret place of the Yin and Yang family. If necessary, the whole secret place can be destroyed." Donghuang Taiyi''s mood fluctuated greatly, which was the first time that the north wind saw the East emperor''s mother''s eyes in addition to domineering and indifference. "Lord Donghuang!" Many supernatural and demonic powerful people were surprised and couldn''t help speaking. "Shut up, you''re too weak to stay here as a burden." The East emperor too one scolds, the terrible breath is like the volcano, the Eastern Emperor too one side color suddenly appears ferocious. The moon god of the last generation is the master of emperor Taiyi! A group of powerful people in the magic state can''t help but give birth to their own powerlessness. Are they so weak? I try my best to be stronger and have enough strength to protect the Yin and Yang family, just as the ancestors protected themselves. But now, it can only act as a spectator and can''t do anything else? Some of the disciples in the supernatural realm showed their reluctance, and a strong sense of humiliation rose in their hearts! In particular, some of them had reached the realm of gods and demons in their practice for a short time. Originally, they were still complacent in their hearts, but now the emperor''s tough words crushed their pride. Countless disciples'' eyes were red and full of reluctance. The terrible state of mind directly aroused the celestial phenomena. The sky was gloomy, and the thunder snake swam away in the thick clouds. This kind of humiliation will not defeat these disciples, but will become their driving force. Eventually, they will grow up and become the strong ones in the family of yin and Yang, and the protectors of them will move forward! When they are weak, the yin-yang family protects them. When they are strong, they need their protection! This is the emotion that they can''t give up, it''s also obsession! The north wind naturally stayed down with a dignified look, which made the emperor Taiyi so cautious. It can be imagined that the things to be faced this time are not so simple! "Boom Under the gaze of the north wind and others, the observatory suddenly vibrates, the distance trembles, and the endless force of stars erupts, forming a huge halo around the stars, sweeping the whole Yin and Yang family! All the Yin and Yang School disciples get great benefits at this moment. The endless pure star power directly washes the tendons and cuts the marrow for these Yin and Yang family disciples, transforming their physique, making it easier for them to practice the Yin and Yang family''s skills in the future! This energy tide is dispensable to the strong people such as the north wind. Without paying attention to the infinite power of stars, the whole Observatory bursts out dazzling light, which is incomparably sacred!It seems that there is a God''s palace reviving, and the terrible energy forms the tide. At this moment, one layer of space is constantly broken, and the high-level ability within one layer of space is swallowed up by the overlord of the stargazing platform! "The observatory is recovering!" A star master of the previous generation looked at this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming. But the rest of the people did not care, they only care about the moon god and the two old stars in the observatory! Hum! The fracture of the observatory began to gush out of chaos. The virtual shadows of stars emerged, each of which contained the supreme power. Just one shadow made the north wind feel shocked. A picture scroll appeared around the star watching platform, and it passed away in a flash! But the north wind is from these paintings to see a terrible scene, there are gods and men across the nine days, a blow to destroy the Star River, there is a supreme beast devouring a universe! However, these powerful and incredible creatures were eventually killed by a strong man who could not see his face clearly. Countless materials, origins, and the remains of the strong finally became the raw materials for casting the observatory! Even in these fleeting pictures, Beifeng can see a golden creature in the shape of a monkey. However, with its strong Qi, it can be said that it can be called the supreme heaven, and it is respected by all ethnic groups! The north wind recognized this creature, among the 24 supreme creatures, the most powerful creature! And it''s not like this world, which is limited by the world. It''s a really terrible existence standing at the end of endless time and space! But such a statue is still dead! The origin of the observatory is simply too big! As big as the north wind, the God of mind was captured by it, and the owner of the observatory was so terrible, but it still fell down, and even the observatory was broken! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 The observatory trembled, and a gate with bright stars opened from nothingness, and three shadows shrouded in the stars came out. "Hoo!" As it turns out, there are still several powerful figures left by the Yin and Yang family. All of them are relieved. The two old star masters and the moon god of the previous generation come out. But the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the moon god look is not half relaxed, on the contrary, the whole body''s breath is more and more violent, the terrible killing opportunity directly disintegrates the earth, lets the heaven and earth change color! The vigilance in the heart of the north wind reached the peak at the moment when the three figures appeared. The whole person was staring at these three figures! "What the hell are you?" A star master felt wrong, his breath changed completely, and he yelled. Although there is no change in the appearance of the three people in front of them, the real spirit in the body is disappeared and replaced by a completely strange real spirit. This real spirit is full of endless desire for destruction, crazy and fierce! "Kill!" The whole body of the emperor Tai Yi gushed with infinite power. The whole person was like a god of war. The terrible evil spirit formed essence! The moon god did not say a word, directly and boldly, the hand is a unique killing move, a moon dim round weapon appeared, sharp incomparable! The rest of the people also reacted and took the opportunity to kill one after another! The moon god and the two old star masters of the last generation have fallen, but now only their bodies have been destroyed. What most people can''t bear is that the moon god and the two old star masters have fallen, but these things still cover the bodies of the moon god and the two old star masters, so that the dead can not rest in peace! "Roar!" The moon god of the last generation roared at the front, and his mouth flowed black liquid. His face was ferocious. A pair of bone wings stretched out from behind, and the terrible power broke out. He was not weak and immortal. He directly fought with emperor Taiyi! East emperor Taiyi was furious. The tide of endless energy surrounded him. He breathed in the rays of the sun all over his body. All kinds of unique killing moves emerged one after another! And the moon god''s opponent''s combat power is not weaker than the immortal realm, a body of strength is strange and incomparable, seems to be the nemesis of all energies. The battle of the four immortals directly smashed the mountains and rivers, and the space was constantly destroyed, and layers of space were broken. Although the four powerful men only fight with each other in the space of the Yin and Yang family''s secret place, the explosion of energy also makes the whole yin-yang family''s secret place vibrate. If the star watching platform was not connected with the secret place and suppressed everything, I''m afraid that in this moment, the yin-yang family''s secret place would collapse! The four powerful ones smashed a layer of space and disappeared, leaving only a group of strong men in the original place who were in a state of great perfection of yin and Yang. North wind looks dignified, without hesitation toward the last monster to hand! The rest of the strong men of yin and Yang family are also fighting together. One secret skill is enough to destroy heaven and earth! "Roar!" This one occupies the body of the old star master and comes out of the viewing platform roaring like a beast. It has no intelligence but only destruction. At the moment, a black barrier rises out of its own body, and the terrible attack falls on the monster, which only repels the monster. In addition, it has no effect! "Let''s do it together. We''ll have a big array of stars." The roar of a star master is a disgrace to the Yin and Yang family and the endless feud. At the moment, he can''t care so much. More than a dozen gods and demons are perfect, and the strong ones will directly use forbidden skills! The power of the stars was led down to form a terrible battle with more than ten people as the core of the array! The north wind breathed a sigh of relief, this monster is very strong, but in the end, the two monsters that were led away by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the moon god were not strong. In the view of Beifeng, the strength of this monster is infinitely close to the immortal state, which is equivalent to that the spirit and Qi of this monster have reached the level of great perfection of the magic state, which is much stronger than the present self. But as long as it is not immortal, even if it is infinitely close to immortality, it can be resisted! North wind direct blood resuscitation, with the Zhou Tian star array, directly trapped this monster! Beifeng''s strength is very strong. Even if all the gods and demons on the scene of the Yin and Yang family unite perfectly, Beifeng can fight against it. However, facing this monster, it is beaten and retreated one after another! "Boom!" The power of terror erupts, the north wind body directly jumps to pieces, the whole person flies upside down to fly out, the bloody sky! "What the hell is this monster? This strange power quality is even higher than me!" The north wind spits blood, looks a little dignified, with its own strength with the stars around the sky array, if you meet an infinite near immortal existence, it will not be able to fight like this. The reason why he will be pressed by this monster is that the quality of the opponent''s strength is higher than that of the north wind! According to Beifeng''s estimation, unless one''s essence and Qi have reached the great perfection of the magical realm, and after the two are integrated, the quality of his own strength can be comparable to the monster in front of him! "Star sword!" Looking at the north wind in crisis, more than a dozen strong masters of yin and Yang also broke out. Combining with the stars and their own strength, they directly broke out a killing move to block the attack of this monster!But more than a dozen strong masters of yin and Yang family were not comfortable in order to block the attack. The body of a powerful one was cracked, and the star array was shaking violently! But there is not a strong heart of fear, but is full of endless killing intention, red half of the sky! They have a reason not to retreat! At present, the emperor Taiyi and the moon god are both entangled. We don''t know when we can finish the battle. If we let this monster rush out, we will lose a lot. Even if we die here today, they will not step back! "Kill, kill!" Several strong men of the same age as the previous moon god star master had blood spilled from their mouths, but they did not care. After this war, some people might be directly disabled, with foundation defects. Without adversity, it would be difficult to break through immortality, but no one cared! Looking at this scene, the north wind was suddenly full of lofty sentiments and could not help but howl, "such a thing, how can you wait for the beauty in front of you?" The north wind directly reveals the real body of the night crow, and the mighty pressure pours down, directly crushing the void! "Night falls!" The north wind howled. At this moment, one of the three heads of the north wind exploded and turned into blood mist, forming a strange Rune! As soon as the rune appears, the heaven and earth vibrate, and the terrible darkness comes in an instant, so that the strong people who are in the great and complete state of the gods and demons can not see things, and the spiritual perception is weakened to a limit! But instead, the north wind''s breath is becoming stronger and stronger, and the north wind is also paying a huge price. Beifeng knows that this monster can''t be stopped for too long. If it goes on like this, the magic state of the Yin and Yang family will fall here! The way of heaven dominated by the north wind is not time, nor life and death, but night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 Night, light, two congenital roads. In principle, although such a heavenly way is strong, but compared with the impermanence of life and death, time and other congenital roads are still worse, but it depends on who is in charge! The strong people who control the dark way can''t be counted in the sky, but they will be deprived of the right to use it in front of the real night crow! Night crow is the real night controller, the source of all darkness! The north wind is too strong for the night crow blood, so that the north wind can activate the power of the dark sky! At this moment, the powers of the other roads merge into the dark sky way, increasing the power of the dark sky way! In order to stimulate the power of the dark sky, the north wind even blew up a head and drove it with the blood essence of the night crow. The power was extremely terrifying, forming a cage of night, and directly trapping the monster in the dark. "Well? How strong the star master is The elders with a perfect magic state were shocked. They had a deep understanding of the strength of this monster. Just relying on them, I''m afraid that the monster will destroy the star array around the world in a short time. But at the moment, the north wind is with its own force, and forcefully trapped this monster! "Recover quickly. The star master obviously used taboo means, and he will not be able to tell the victory or defeat of the battle between the emperor and the moon god for a while. We are old, but the star master is still young. For the star master, the present state is only a starting point. After a few years, our yin-yang family is bound to produce an invincible strong one, so even so We will save the star master when we die here. He is the future An elder opened his mouth. There was no doubt that more than a dozen powerful people on the scene did not object. They quietly recovered their injuries and made sure that they would let the star master leave even if they were dead! Beifeng doesn''t know the thoughts of these elders. At the moment, Beifeng feels that he is stronger than ever before. This heaven and earth is his own field. With his own mind, he turns and feels that everything is in control, which makes the whole person''s spirit expand rapidly, giving birth to the idea that even if there is an immortal world in front of him, he can explode it! "Bang!" At the next moment, a shadow came out of the elder''s body. The shadow appeared, and the evil spirit was so terrible that the destructive power of terror even pushed out the darkness around! This shadow presents blood red, there are countless blood in the flow, the whole body has an immortal mood began to be born! Surprisingly, he got rid of his body and swallowed up all the Qi and blood of the old star master. After this shadow appeared, only a human skin was left in place, floating down! The north wind has not returned to God, this whole body blood red shadow rushed up, just a blow, direct ferocity to the extreme, the north wind real body of a finger wing tear down! "Quack As the north wind blows, black ripples spread out from the north wind outlet, covering the blood red shadow! In the sound wave of attacking the true spirit, the shadow''s body trembled and recovered instantly. It seemed that it had no effect at all. On the contrary, the body of the north wind was shaking violently, like being struck by lightning! Another head exploded directly, which made the north wind cry bitterly. Zhenling was bitten by this shadow. A strange creature appeared in the sea of knowledge. It roared up to the sky and exploded the north wind to recognize the sea. The fierce and cruel evil spirit pounded the spirit of the north wind! "How could it be!" Beifeng looks shocked. I can''t believe it. What kind of ghost is this monster? He is not afraid of the attack of the real spirit. He has no sense of mind. However, he is attacked by evil spirit only! "This monster''s strength is getting stronger!" The north wind is more and more frightened. From the beginning, it has come and go, and now the north wind is directly oppressed. The night has no influence on this monster, and you can find the real body of the north wind. If it wasn''t in such an environment as night, the north wind had no doubt that the monster might have killed itself without ten moves! But now, the north wind also knows that he can''t block this monster! This monster is about to reach its true immortality! This monster has no mind, but it has the instinct to destroy everything. Its fighting instinct also exists. It''s extremely terrifying. It''s no worse than Tianjiao in the same realm! A group of parents of yin and Yang outside the night are aware of something wrong. The breath of the north wind is getting weaker and weaker, and that evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger! "It can''t go on like this. Let''s go!" Take a deep breath to the elder again! Everyone knows that most of them will die this time, but no one retreats. Their eyes are full of indifference, which is the indifference to their own and other people''s lives! When they are not even afraid of death, nothing can make their hearts fluctuate! These ten elders are ready to die! Today, although we are dead, we will surely reach the peak of the world! " an elder roared, and gold particles burst out of his body, which is his origin!More than ten elders at all costs, even if the gods and spirits are destroyed, also want to drag this monster! "Don''t come in!" Beifeng, sensing this scene, was not anxious and ignored the attack of blood shadow. He directly suppressed more than a dozen elders with terrible strength and threw them out! "Poof!" Under the current state of the north wind, a dozen elders have no resistance at all. They are directly suppressed and turned into rolling gourds. But because of the distraction, the north wind was also attacked by the blood shadow at this moment, and his chest was torn out with a huge wound, which was transparent before and after. A stream of blood flowing out, there is a force full of destruction left at the edge of the wound, organizing the blood and flesh healing of the north wind. Beifeng doesn''t look down on these elders. In fact, with the strength of these elders, even if the origin of the outbreak will not retreat, the final result will not be changed at all. The strength of this monster is growing, and killing these elders is enough. If the north wind had just arrived at Blackpool and entered the Yin Yang family, it would have been far away in the face of the present situation. But now the north wind is still fighting a dead battle and has become the kind of fool he thought he was. North wind in a moment to understand that there are some things, really more important than their own life! Yin Yang family is the place where Beifeng is willing to give his life to protect, and also his sustenance! The north wind is full of sacredness at this moment. Even though he is bathed in blood, he does not move at all. In front of him, the blood shadow is approaching step by step, which seems to be putting pressure on his prey! "Even if I die, I have to choose how to die!" The voice of the north wind sounded in the heaven and earth, a revered elder roared, but was suppressed by the north wind, and his strength could not stop all this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 Beifeng''s heart is also worrisome. It seems that since his practice, every time he has made a breakthrough in his cultivation, he will be chased by a group of people before he has time to show his skills. He thought that such a thing would not happen in the present state, but the reality still slapped Beifeng hard! I don''t know what this ghost thing is. The stargazer has been in the Yin Yang family for so long, and nothing has happened. However, as soon as I break through, three immortality monsters will pop up immediately. Yes! Immortality! At the moment just now, the cultivation of this monster has been greatly increased to the immortality, which was beyond the expectation of the emperor and the moon god. Originally, three monsters appeared. The Eastern Emperor and the moon god led the two immortality monsters away, leaving a monster with a perfect magic state. Who knows that the Eastern Emperor and the moon god have also lost sight! The essence of this monster is immortal, but I don''t know why, this monster doesn''t recover as fast as the other two! The Eastern Emperor and the moon god led away two monsters from the immortal realm, and wanted to leave a monster with a perfect magic state. How long the Yin and Yang family lived here, even if they were defeated, it was not a problem to trap this monster for a while. But I didn''t expect that this monster was stronger and stronger. More than a dozen parents of yin and Yang were old, and the north wind was not enough for this monster to fight! The north wind is also full of anger. Is your life so easy to take! The north wind no longer scruples. In an instant, he directly consumed endless fishing experience and succeeded in the fourth layer of night crow Sutra! The north wind is also forced, there is no way under the helpless move, originally through the third layer of night crow Sutra of thunder robbery, has let the north wind exhausted, consumed the source. According to Beifeng''s idea, he will not practice the fourth layer of the night crow Sutra in a short time at least. However, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. When meeting such a monster, the north wind can only recognize it with its nose. Relying on the Eastern Emperor and the moon god, I don''t know when to go. Although the Eastern Emperor and the moon god are very strong, this kind of monster is obviously not simple. If you want to separate life and death, it is not a matter of a moment and a half! At the moment when the north wind builds the fourth layer of the night crow Sutra, the void goes out independently and forms a cage! The thunder robbery surging all over the sky is extremely terrifying. It is more than 100 times stronger than the third layer! Under this thunder robbery, the north wind is absolutely ten dead without life, there is no escape! Because this time the thunder rob more a monster! It is because this monster with immortal combat power and the north wind appear together, this time the thunder robbery will be so terrible! Under the thunder, everything is a mole ant! But at present, Beifeng''s action is tantamount to provoking thunder robbery. In the reaction of thunder robbery, Beifeng, a small mole ant, actually called a large-sized mole ant to help! The power of thunder robbery suddenly increases geometrically, which is enough to annihilate immortality! "Roar!" When the thunder robbery appeared, the blood shadow showed a yearning expression, not only did not have the slightest fear, but went straight up to the blue cloud and rushed into the thunder robbery! An invincible God King''s virtual shadow emerges, thunder turns into human form, and the whole body is full of chaotic Qi! The war broke out in an instant. This monster, like a peerless demon, resisted the thunder all over the sky and smashed the thunder in the form of human beings! The disaster of the north wind, but at present, the thunder robbery has ignored the north wind, thunder just like the birth of the will, that is in anger! "What''s the matter?" Beifeng is gambling, saying that it''s not too much to say that he is dying. He pulls this blood shadow to cross the robbery together. Beifeng has a premonition that the thunder robbery will reach a terrible level. When the north wind felt the thunder in the sky, he realized that he had made a mistake. This is not only a life of death, but also ten deaths without life! Thunder all over the sky, any feeling to the north wind is full of crisis, any thunder falling down, can seriously hurt yourself! However, they didn''t expect that this monster and thunder robbery didn''t know what they were crazy about. They both chose to ignore themselves and went to the side of the fight, making the north wind, which should have been crossing the robbery, become a spectator instead. "If you don''t want to go there, you''ll die." The north wind looked at the destruction of endless thunder, such as the monster like the great devil, murmured to himself. Without paying attention to this monster, Beifeng has a bad premonition in his heart. It seems that this monster is especially eager for thunder robbery. No, to be exact, it is especially eager for the creative power and the origin of chaos in the thunder robbery! "What kind of existence is this monster? There is no entity, no mind, and it doesn''t look like a creature." Beifeng frowns together, but also know that the opportunity is rare at this moment. Taking advantage of this monster to help him withstand the thunder robbery, Beifeng directly begins to visualize the eternal world in the sea! In the view of the north wind, the world of the shrinking great shore becomes more and more real, sending out the supreme Qi machine to suppress the heaven and the world! At a certain moment, the true spiritual frequency of the north wind reaches an agreement with this world, and the great power appears again!But this time, along with the immortal origin, there is also a wisp of heavenly will of this great world! This wisp of heavenly will seems to be curious and impatient. It appears directly in this low dimensional world! When this wisp of heaven will appear, the next moment, all things around directly static! Thunder all over the sky is so strange to stay in place, invincible as a big devil''s monster is also fixed in place, can''t move! Heaven and earth tremble, endless stars tremble, countless world will begin to revive, with desire, crazy! This wisp of heavenly will comes from a higher dimension. Once swallowed up by the world of this world, the benefits will be immeasurable! This wisp of heaven will appear golden, outlines the appearance of a person''s face, staring at the north wind! "The blood is judged to be qualified. It''s inferior." The man''s face was expressionless, he said a word coldly, and then a little bit disappeared. The terrible immortal origin rushed into the body of the north wind, and instantly merged with the north wind! At the next moment, everything around us will return to normal, and the north wind will recover from the stillness, full of fear in my heart! Just now the north wind is also into a static, but the mind can still turn, can also see the face of their own golden indifference! It''s a kind of ants looking up at the sky, so that the north wind can not give birth to the slightest resistance! "Is it my night crow''s blood? Second class blood can understand. After all, I am not pure blood now. What if I fail to pass the judgment? " "Will die!" North wind has the answer, in front of such existence, if the other side wants to erase themselves, simply not too simple! The north wind is full of fear. There is a conjecture in my heart that the night crow Scripture is a terrible skill. To say nothing else, it is enough to establish a connection with this great world and lead down the immortal origin! This is equivalent to stealing, but before the quantity is small, has not been discovered. But this time he stole two times in a row. The number of each time was larger than that of the other. I''m afraid that''s what attracted attention! "Fortunately, the blood line has been determined. I have reached 70% of the blood of the night crow, which is the second-class blood. If I have a trace of the night crow''s blood, I will be judged to pass, or can I just pass the judgment?" "What is the connection between this world and the night crow?" Beifeng''s body began to degenerate, and the injury recovered instantly and became stronger. However, the attention of Beifeng was not in the body, but associated with a lot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 North wind is afraid, just if there is a little mistake, he is really dead! "The night crow Sutra is not a skill that ordinary people can practice. Unless, like me, before practicing the night crow Sutra, you have the blood of night crows, or the blood of night crows reaches a certain degree, otherwise, there is absolutely no escape at all!" The north wind said to himself, but also thought of a problem. "The night crow is really miraculous. It was not discovered that the night crow stole the immortal source directly without the consent of that great world. No, it may be that the world level is too high, and the immortal origin is lost, and it is not cared about. However, it is very frequent that it steals it twice before it is noticed by the world After that, has my identity been legalized? " A strange idea came into Beifeng''s mind. "Boom!" High above, the monster roared, a stream of pitch like black viscous substance burst out of the monster! This kind of material is extremely terrible, extremely high quality, and with the characteristics of destroying all things. It seems to be a liquid, but in fact it is incomparable and strong enough to penetrate the world easily! This monster with thunder rob body, seems to have some strange changes! "The ferocity of this monster is beginning to disappear!" After looking at it for a while, he came to this conclusion, and the north wind was shocked. If before, this monster only acted by instinct, then now this monster has the trend of recovering his mind. Not only that, but also the terror, evil spirit and ferocity of the whole body are beginning to dissipate, and there is a sense of holiness! Sacred and fierce coexist, incomparable contradiction! "But the old master, you have to pay for the change of the body! " the tone of the north wind is cold. At this moment, the whole person''s Qi of Beifeng began to change. At the moment of perfection, the whole person of Beifeng realized clearly! The collision between essence and Qi gives birth to a strange energy, which is far more powerful than pure Qi and essence, and is not at the same level at all! Now the north wind, the quality of power will not lose to this monster! With the combination of essence and Qi, the body of Beifeng begins to be disordered, yin and Yang meet, and the whole body begins to change! In a flash, the north wind clearly understood the true meaning of the Yin and Yang family. Yin and yang are nature and protection! Yin and Yang represent the beginning and end of all things, with supreme power! "The blood of night crow has reached 85%. Once or twice, you can have pure blood night crow blood. In addition, with the improvement of night crow''s blood, my physical strength has also reached the great perfection of magic state!" The north wind felt that he was so different from that before. His terrible power was infinitely close to immortality! "I don''t know why this monster cares so much about thunder robbery, but I can''t sit back and watch. It''s obviously not a good thing." The north wind looked up at the sky. The monster was so strange that it took the initiative to enter the thunder robbery. And as time went on, the monster changed more and more! The north wind did not sit idly by. At the moment of the integration of essence and Qi, the north wind directly rushed into the sky like a roc bird! "Time is like a knife, life and death are changeable!" The whole body strength of the north wind is surging, surging, like a mountain torrent, unstoppable! A dark sickle appeared, and there were dark chains on the sickle. Every chain was condensed by the dead air of substance! Yama let you die at the third watch, who dares to keep you till the fifth! Under a knife, I saw that the space around the sickle began to twist, and countless living creatures of the world were dying! "Roar!" The monster who is fighting in the thunder robbery roars, seems to be in exasperation, roaring up to the sky, countless stars burst! A pale bone hand stretched out. There was no flesh and blood on the palm. It looked extremely pale and had no special features. Just like the bones of ordinary people who had been corroded after decades of falling down, they were not miraculous at all! "Dang!" But it was such a white bone palm that caught this sickle directly! "Boom!" The terrifying edge explodes directly after the monster''s body and kills the star river! But the monster itself is not injured, just back hundreds of miles, there is a line of shallow traces on the white bone! It seems that this monster is illusory and does not exist. The extremely sharp Sabre Qi and thick dead air directly penetrated the monster''s body, but did not have any impact on it! "Boom!" High in the sky, a statue of human thunder seize the opportunity, directly erupt, terrorist attacks fall, the monster in an instant rout! The blood mist explodes, the monster reveals the real body! "Is this a shadow?" The north wind watched this scene, when watching a series of human shaped thunder falling, smashing the blood fog around the monster, the north wind knew that the monster was not so easy to be killed.Sure enough, after the thunder killed the blood belonging to the previous star master, the monster itself was revealed. It was a dark shadow. The thin shadow did not have any three-dimensional feeling. Standing in the void, the shadow was stretched very long! "This shadow wants to survive?" The north wind''s mind is shaking, just looked at it, the north wind felt the shadow on the body''s darkness is too rich, sucking his own eyes, sink into it! There is a kind of invincible, suppress the supreme Qi of an era in the rise of this shadow! The only strange thing is that on the right hand of this shadow, it is not a plane like the shadow, but a three-dimensional one. It is a pale skeleton palm! "Careless!" Another space interlayer, the Eastern Emperor too a mouth bleeding, looking at the front of this figure, the heart produced a vibration! "The time that belongs to you is over. Even if your noumenon is dead, it''s just a part of the resentment of the strong one. Dare to be presumptuous!" Emperor Tai Yi''s whole body is full of yin and Yang, and the whole person is just like the master of stars! On the gorgeous clothes, a wisp of stars light up, and then the stars shine around! Innumerable big stars quiver at this moment, burst out a bright star force light column, directly inject the infinite star light into the body of emperor Taiyi! "Chaos GOD Devil!" The Eastern Emperor''s face twisted, endures the infinite star light to pour into the body, raises the sky to roar! See the emperor too one body, yin and yang two Qi rise, directly into an invincible giant! This is the forbidden skill of yin and Yang family, which consumes life! In an instant, the hair of emperor Taiyi turns to snow white directly and wrinkles appear in the corners of his eyes! The strong man in the realm of emperor Taiyi can be said to have unlimited life and immortality! After all, I have never heard of the invincible and powerful man who suppressed an era in the universe. He died of old age because he did not live long enough! However, the emperor Tai Yi''s forbidden art directly consumed his life for countless years at this moment! This is a kind of forbidden technique that can absorb the life of the strong in immortal world! It''s impossible to imagine the terror of power! In this moment, the Eastern Emperor directly into a chaotic God and devil, the body is incomparably great, huge as stars! Every move has the supreme power, the space layer by layer is broken, there is chaos mother gas pouring from the top of the head into the head of emperor Taiyi! At this moment, the fighting power of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor is short-lived, which is comparable to the immortal situation of the three same certificates! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 At the moment, Emperor Taiyi is also desperate. In addition to not directly burning the immortal source, it can be said that the means have been exhausted! When immortality really strives for life, it is burning the immortal origin, which is enough to explode the strength far beyond its own realm! For example, if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi directly ignites the immortal origin, the actual force will be enough to soar to the point of three identical proofs in an instant, and maintain for a long time. However, once the immortal origin is burned, the cost that needs to be paid is incomparable! If the immortal source burns less, the increase in combat power will not be large. For example, if the immortal source of Donghuang Taiyi burns 50%, it will be enough to make the fighting power of Donghuang Taiyi reach the absolute peak of two identical certificates! But this kind of fighting power can''t kill the monster in front of you in a short time! At this moment, the emperor''s heart rises a bad feeling. The strength of this monster in front of him grows too fast. It seems that there is no end to it. The emperor Taiyi was not afraid of the monster in front of him, but worried about the moon god. In addition, there was the monster that was considered to be the great perfection of the magic state at the beginning! Once the moon god and other yin-yang parents make mistakes, the whole yin-yang family will suffer heavy damage, and it will take countless years to recover. Now the world of great struggle has come. If the yin-yang family suffers heavy damage at this moment, the whole yin-yang family will be overtaken by other schools of thought. How can emperor Taiyi be reconciled! But if the source of burning immortality is more than 50%, the foundation is not damaged and can be repaired again! Once the immortal source burns more than 50%, it is out of control, and it is an irreversible process directly! Although it can make the battle power of emperor Taiyi soar to the top of the three, once the immortal source is burned, that is, when the emperor Taiyi falls down! Therefore, the emperor Taiyi chose to use the forbidden technique of yin and Yang family, and directly rebelled against the nature to turn into a chaotic God and demon! Chaos gods and demons, the innate creatures in the chaotic era! Compared with dragons and phoenixes, it is more terrible than dragons and phoenixes. Among the races of the whole universe, it is second only to one of the twenty-four creatures! Each chaos God and devil is based on the origin of chaos. Its strength is terrible, and its adult combat power is the weakest, which is also the three proofs! Of course, the forbidden skill of emperor Taiyi can not possess all the fighting power of an adult chaotic demon, but the emperor only needs the help of an instant! "Roar!" The chaos gods and Demons roar, the space explodes directly, and returns to the most primitive state of chaos! As heavy as Mount Tai''s chaotic mother gas falls down, suppress Wanjie! Chaos gods and Demons directly hold the sky with both hands, and the sky opens a huge wound, and infinite chaotic gas gushes out. Under the control of chaos gods and demons, it forms a peerless tripod completely formed by chaos mother gas! A single wisp of chaotic parent gas is as heavy as Mount Tai, let alone the huge cauldron completely formed by chaotic parent gas. The world can not bear the weight of this big tripod! Chaos God demon skin burst, muscles and bones collide with each other, friction, make teeth sour creak! Chaos magic has no other magic power, the only one is power, the power to crush everything! No matter what kind of attack is in front of the chaos gods and demons, as long as they can not break through the defense and strength of chaos gods and demons, then it is no use no matter how delicate it is! "Roar!" The monster also seems to have sensed the crisis, a terrible explosion of invincible gas, such as a peerless king of gods, emitting a terrible will! But the chaos God demon is not moved, directly hold up the huge tripod, directly toward this monster smash! After all, the monster is just the remnant resentment of an invincible strong one. Even though the momentum is terrible, it can only resist the unreasonable attack in front of you! The monster''s body is constantly expanding, like an Archaean giant, roaring up to the sky, and a pair of fists evolve into invincible killing skills, and burst into bright light! It seems that even the black star in front of it, will be smashed! The two attacks collide, and Mars shoots! Mars in the high temperature of the space, not to see a bright Mars in the space! Big break out, endless space broken! Hundreds of millions of miles of space collapse, forming a huge black hole, devouring everything! After a long time, the terrible energy fluctuations gradually disappear, leaving a unique opportunity to kill in the space of countless millions of miles around! The residual energy in this area will exist in the next tens of thousands of years. Once touched, even ordinary immortality will be severely damaged! Dong Huang Tai''s body was stained with blood, and his gorgeous clothes were cracked. The wounds on his body were healing and then breaking open again and again! He didn''t care about his own injury. The emperor felt that in this moment, a pure and incomparable energy was directly injected into his body, nourishing his true spirit! "Don''t let anything happen!" Emperor Tai Yi ignored the benefits of this huge and pure power to his true spirit. He closed his eyes and began to look for the moon god in a layer of space!They fight so badly, pay a huge price, and the moon god''s combat power is not as good as yourself. The moon god is like a banished immortal, as cold as a pair. It seems that she is the goddess in Guanghan palace. She has a unique style! The moon god had a high position in the Yin Yang family, and he was in charge of the Yin Yang family together with the Eastern Emperor. Although this generation of Donghuang Taiyi is too amazing, can be called the most powerful generation of the Yin and Yang family in countless years, but this does not mean that the moon god is weak, only that the Eastern Emperor is strong! In fact, after the completion of the Yin and Yang school, the reason why the moon god has not been able to break through the immortality is nothing but to create the supreme law inherited by the moon god! This generation of moon god talent unparalleled in the world, also has the invincible belief that is not inferior to the Eastern Emperor! The Eastern Emperor evolved the skills inherited by the eastern emperors to a level of terror, and enhanced the overall strength of the later emperors. Although the moon god could not do as well as the Eastern Emperor, this generation of moon god also promoted the moon god''s mending Tianjing to an unpredictable level! After integrating all the previous methods, the moon god created and evolved its own invincible method. At the moment of preaching, the whole human heritage has exceeded many immortal realms! What the moon god lacks now is only time. As long as you give the moon god some time, he will definitely be able to quickly complete the first way and start preparing for the second sermon as the emperor! "Moon god mends heaven! "The moon god is like a goddess. It''s hard to imagine that such a weak woman is so violent when she moves her hands! He fought with the monsters in front of him without retreating. All kinds of supreme killing techniques were at your fingertips. His body was powerful to the extreme, and the blood of terror dyed the sky red! The moon god is immortal with his body! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 If not for the moon god''s hands, it is estimated that few people would have thought that the moon god was walking with immortal flesh. His seemingly delicate body contains endless power. It is easy to blow up the stars with one blow! The immortal moon god, who has mastered countless skills of killing in close combat, has no fear at all, although he is in the inferior position at the moment! A drop of blood spilled into the sky, the moon god''s face turned pale, but in a pair of eyes, it burst out as if the essence of the light, this is the moon god''s war spirit! "Bang!" The moon god''s fist and the monster collide, both bodies are a shock, moon god''s face appeared a series of fine cracks, but the next moment disappeared, jade hand with the mysterious incomparable track, instantly printed on the monster''s body, the monster''s blood mist disappeared! "Roar!" The monster roared, but the appearance was different. It was an eyeball! Yes, a huge eyeball is like a mountain, but this one has a rotten smell. The black liquid flows out of the eyeball and gives off a bad smell. The existence of immortal combat power is just a eyeball, which makes the moon god shocked and shocked! What kind of existence, can in the fall of countless years, only a residual eyeball can have immortal combat power! The moon god can''t imagine how terrible the existence is. The moon god only knows that the monster in front of him occupied the body of his master, the previous star master, and let his master fall! Moon god a root of hair flying in the back of the brain five, a stream of terrible blood crush the void! "Mend the sky!" The moon god does not hesitate to use the forbidden technique. If the God of the eye is here, the moon god may be afraid, but now it is just a rotten eyeball! "It''s like this. Isn''t it good to stay in the observatory?" Moon god Qi and blood into rainbow, the whole human body burst out of gold, immortal! The moon god and the monster fight in the void, and some stars disappear in the afterwave of their fight! "Hiss!" The moon god frowned together, took a breath, staggered and retreated for hundreds of miles. Gazing at the blood hole in his chest, the moon god looks dignified, immortal origin dissolves in the flesh, and constantly starts to repair the wound. But the residual power in this attack is extremely terrifying, which constantly corrodes the moon god''s body. A series of black lines take the moon god''s wound as the center and start to spread towards the whole body! "The source of immortality has been offset by this force!" The moon god murmured to himself that the source of immortality, as the source of the power of immortality, is incomparably terrible and of high quality, which can be called the top of the whole universe! But now the immortal source is actually destroyed by the attack of this monster. In a short time, the immortal source of moon god has consumed 30%! In this way, when the source of immortality is exhausted, the moon god will even fall directly into the realm! Although it is not as terrible as burning the source of immortality, immortality is named after the source of immortality. It can be imagined what will happen when the source of immortality is exhausted. It will take countless years to make up for the foundation and restore the immortality again! "No more contamination with this liquid!" The moon god looked at the distant eye standing in the air. What hurt the moon god was the black liquid flowing in the eyeball! With the eyeball turning, there is black pus flowing continuously. It looks disgusting. The space begins to collapse under the corrosion of this liquid! Eyeballs exist for a long time. As a part of the supreme power, they are all beginning to decay. Ghost knows how many thousands of years have passed! Eyeball as a part of the original super strong, its essence is incomparably powerful, the pus produced by the decay of eyeball is also changed, which can quickly consume the immortal source of Luna! The eye turns, does not let the moon god approach at all, drops of liquid block the void, let the moon god''s situation more and more dangerous! The moon god was surrounded by a flaming fire, sending out a shocking heat. He hit him and went straight through the endless distance to his eyeball! But the eyeball is just turning, a layer of feather coat as thin as cicada''s wings appears in front of the eyes, directly blocking the moon god''s attack! But this is like cicada wing, the transparent thing is just the cornea without damage! The moon god is more and more frightened, this eyeball is too strange, the immortal source of the whole body is constantly consumed, a touch of madness flashed in the moon god''s eyes, not crazy devil does not survive! See the moon god, the whole person does not dodge, into a rainbow, directly cut out everything, toward the eyeball! However, the eyeball burst out a burst of decadent, extinct pus. Under the control of the eyeball, it was like a magic weapon. Its power was limitless, and it blocked the space of ten directions! The moon god burst into hundreds of miles, but was stopped by the eyes, the terrible power of extinction corrodes the moon god''s body! The moon god body trembles, and then melts directly, can''t leave any trace! Eyeball is also full of the desire to destroy everything, when not aware of the breath of the moon god, directly tear the space, ready to leave!But when the eyeball penetrates half of the space, the mutation suddenly appears! The figure of the moon god came out of nothingness, and the terrible vitality, such as volcanic eruption, was directly injected into this decaying eyeball! The mutation happened too fast, the eyeball only had instinct, and didn''t expect that the person who was confirmed to be dead was resurrected again! Yes, in the eye''s perception, this person completely fell, nothing left! A continuous flame lines appear on the moon god''s body, so that the moon god at the moment is not so cold, but exudes a strange charm! The eyeball is full of decay and extinction. After the massive vitality is injected, the two forces of life and death do not begin to fuse. Instead, it is like a cup of water put into an oil pan, which bursts out in an instant, just like fission. The terrible energy constantly splits and explodes in the eyeball! Finally, the eyeball exploded and destroyed the world in countless miles! The moon god''s whole body''s flame dissipated, holding a thin as cicada wing, transparent object in his hand. This object is a part of the body of a powerful man, and it has not decayed completely like the eyeball. Even if it is the attack of the moon god, it can''t hurt a cent! "If I hadn''t noticed the fatal weakness of this monster, I would have fallen here today even if I could have been reborn!" The moon god showed a beautiful smile, the breath of the whole body fell quickly. The body of the moon god is a Phoenix, a pure blood Phoenix! Nirvana reborn! "But this time, it''s not a loss. This article can be regarded as a supreme treasure, enough to become the inheritance treasure of the moon god of our Yin and Yang family for generations!" The moon god looked at the objects in his hand, not caring about its origin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 The moon god lost a lot this time. Nirvana was reborn. How simple is it? All things have a price. The price of the moon god''s rebirth through nirvana is extremely heavy. His cultivation has fallen directly to the early stage of immortality. There is not enough immortal source supplement. It can''t be recovered within 100000 years, and can''t perform Nirvana again in the future! Pure blood Phoenix''s natural power can only be used once in a lifetime. No matter how serious the injury is, it can recover! However, with this item in hand, the moon god is not a loss. Refining this item can become a treasure of the inheritance of the moon god of yin and Yang family. With this article''s defense against the sky, although the cultivation of the moon god at the moment has fallen sharply, it is enough to entangle with the emperor Taiyi in his peak period! Such a treasure, the whole world can not find a few, the star watching platform is one, the first emperor in the hands of the twelve bronze and he Shi Bi is also one! "Are you all right?" The body shape of emperor Taiyi appeared, and his clothes were a little ragged, and his appearance was quite embarrassed. After solving his opponent, Emperor Taiyi rushed over at the first time. "No problem. At some cost, it''s solved." The moon god shook his head and didn''t say much. The emperor frowned and felt the moon god''s state at the moment, but he didn''t say much. He just went to his heart. If you don''t have enough of the immortal god of the moon, you can''t get the immortal state. What makes the emperor Taiyi feel the breath of Phoenix and take a deep look at the moon god. As a person who knows the root of the moon god, the emperor Taiyi has already understood what happened. "These monsters are too weird. I''m afraid the monster we left is not simple. I wonder if you can block them." The moon god opened the void and quickly returned to the Yin and Yang family''s secret place with emperor Taiyi. In the secret realm of Yin Yang family, a venerable elder broke through the suppression of the north wind, roared up to the sky, and tried to break the space layer by layer, but still could not find the trace of the north wind! The space where the north wind and the monster are located is not on the same floor as the space where the parents of yin and Yang lived. The fighting power of many elders of the Yin and Yang family is not enough to open the barrier of the space where the north wind is located. Even if these elders know that the north wind is in this place, there is no way! The appearance of the bodies of the Eastern Emperor and the moon god changed, and the whole yin-yang family''s Secret realm was strengthened by the strong ones of the yin-yang family from generation to generation. However, before this generation of emperor Taiyi, the yin-yang family did not go out of the immortal state. This secret state may be very strong for the magic state, but it is very fragile for the strong one with the full and complete spirit and evil state, if the ancestors of the Yin and Yang family of the past dynasties did not have it If you leave behind, any powerful person with a perfect magic state can destroy this secret place. It''s just a matter of time. The closer you are to the Yin Yang family''s Secret realm, the more gloomy the moon god and the emperor''s face will be. You can feel that the whole Yin Yang family''s Secret realm is unstable and there are signs of breaking up. This is the combat power of infinitely approaching the immortal realm! With more than a dozen elders of Yin Yang family, we can''t do this yet! That one with the Eastern Emperor moon god two people to fight with the same source of breath confirmed this point! After seeing the Eastern god of the moon, many parents were injured, but there was no one to see the old God! It would be a great blow to the whole Yin and Yang family if their mistakes led to the fall of a group of elders who are most likely to break through the immortal realm! "Lord Donghuang, go to the Savior! " an elderly parent of yin and Yang always saw the figure of the Eastern Emperor and the moon god, and was not in the mood to pay homage. He yelled directly. "This is not the great perfection of the magic state. This monster is stronger and stronger, and its combat power is increasing. It is already the level of immortal state." "If it wasn''t for the North Wind Star master, I''m afraid these old bones would have died." A revered elder of yin and Yang family quickly told the story. "We are damned. If it were not for our drag, we would have been unable to fight with the northern wind star master''s fighting power in the early stage, but it was easy to escape. But in order to save us, the North Wind Star master led away that monster, and now life and death are unknown." A master of yin and Yang''s long voice and tears, without any affectation. They really would rather die of themselves! It''s not that the old devil can reach the heaven''s glory when he is young! These elders of the older generation are people who have devoted their whole life to the Yin Yang family. They can see the growth of Yin Yang family, which makes them full of joy. The era of Yin Yang family''s silence has passed. With the passage of time, the future of Yin Yang family will become stronger and stronger! In their eyes, the north wind is the future of the Yin and Yang family. The future belongs to the new generation of Beifeng. As for themselves, these old guys are trying to practice hard to build a sky for these young people who have not yet grown up! "You leave here with the rest of you, and report the matter here to the first emperor. As for the North Wind Star master, let me go."The emperor turned his head and said to the moon god in an unquestionable tone. The moon god nodded and left the secret place with a group of worried parents of yin and Yang. This sudden change of the star watching station was beyond everyone''s expectation. If you stay here, you don''t know whether there will be another change in the star watching station. "Don''t die like this, yin and Yang still need your existence," the emperor whispered Until this time, the emperor Tai Yi completely accepted the north wind and regarded the north wind as a real member of the Yin and Yang family! There are not many people who can let the emperor identify with him. Now Beifeng is one of them! As the saying goes, not every disciple of yin and Yang school has such a character! But the emperor, the moon god, and the strong men of the older generation are undoubtedly such people, who have survived the darkest era of yin and Yang! As long as these people are there, even if all the disciples of the Yin Yang family are dead, donghuangtaiyi will not frown. As long as they are still there, the Yin and Yang family will not be destroyed, and a yin-yang family can be created again at any time! However, there is still no space for the north to break out! "It''s not right. What''s wrong?" Donghuang Taiyi got out of the empty air and looked around, but he still didn''t get anything. "How can it be? This is the 19th floor space. Even if it''s me, when I get here, it''s very hard to break up the space." The emperor felt something wrong and broke 19 floors of space, but there was no sign of the north wind! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 The Eastern Emperor too one is not reconciled, breaks the space of the 20th floor directly, the corner of the mouth bleeds. The emperor Taiyi had already used the forbidden technique. The whole person was greatly injured and did not stop. He tore open the space again and again, especially the space on the 20th floor, which was extremely solid. Even if it was an ordinary immortal state, you should not want to break it! Even the moon god can''t break through the space on the 20th floor. Generally speaking, only the existence of two identical certificates can open up the space on the 20th floor. As for the Eastern Emperor, although there are no two same certificates in the realm, the emperor has already reached this level in terms of combat effectiveness! But opening the space suffered by the shock, but also let the emperor''s injury further worsen! In the space of the 20th floor, there are many stars, but there is no smell of the north wind. It seems that the north wind disappeared in the endless space interlayer. It is as powerful as the emperor of the East, but it can not be found! Donghuang Taiyi was furious, and his whole body power gushed, and a seal fell toward the space. But the void was just like the essence at this moment, which directly blocked the attack of emperor Taiyi and shocked the terrible force to his body! "Bang!" The body of emperor Taiyi was directly shattered by this force and turned into a cloud of blood mist. The next moment, the figure of emperor Taiyi appeared again, and countless blood fog rolled back. "Damn it!" The emperor also felt powerless at the moment. He was injured so much that he could not open the next floor. Emperor Taiyi also understood that the fighting power of the north wind could not appear in such a deep space. However, he was unwilling to believe that the north wind was gone. A voice came from the ear, so that the emperor''s eyes full of unwilling, and finally sighed, the body disappeared. Back in the secret realm of yin and Yang, the surrounding areas are destroyed, and the earth is cracked, and endless lava is surging under the earth. The moon god has returned to the secret realm of yin and Yang, standing behind a young man with a respectful look. "See the first emperor!" Whether it is the first emperor to keep the love of yin and Yang, or respect for the strength of the first emperor, the emperor Taiyi is very respectful in front of the first emperor. "There is no need to be too polite. It is not necessarily a bad thing for some of the most powerful people to be obsessed with the remnant thoughts." Ying Zheng, the first emperor, had no breath in his whole body, just like an ordinary young man, but he penetrated the essence of these monsters at a glance! "The Observatory has been in the hands of yin and Yang for so many years, and it has finally begun to be repaired. This time, it is just because of the restoration of the observatory that there has been a little change in the observatory. Among them, the most powerful one who has been suppressed by the Observatory has long since fallen, and there is only a little remnant left to do something about it." The first emperor did not pay attention to the Eastern Emperor and the moon god. He looked at the Observatory from his own eyes. It seemed that through the blue star light, he saw the inside of the observatory. It was the innumerable strong people who were suppressed by the observatory. They were unwilling to leave, full of resentment and crazy obsession! At present, just an incarnation of the first emperor, the real body is sitting in Xianyang palace, not easy to move. But even if it is an incarnation, its combat power is also unfathomable. At least he is as proud as the Eastern Emperor. He has to admit that the first emperor is stronger than himself! In this way, the first emperor stepped into the observatory step by step, without any hindrance. He stepped over the ripples on the surface of the observatory and went deep into the observatory. The most powerful is a supreme realm. Even the first emperor''s noumenon has not yet reached this realm, which is far from the realm. All of them are the peerless ones who suppress the whole era. For example, in the eyes of the most powerful, heize is located in the world of heaven and earth. The most powerful have all kinds of incredible abilities, such as shuttling between time and space. If you fight against such a strong person, the other party will be able to cross the long river of time and space and kill you directly in the past! But the star watching station suppressed a group of the most powerful, and stubbornly wiped them out! But because the owner of the observatory didn''t know what had happened, which led to the destruction of the observatory. Although the most powerful body in the observatory had been worn out, each of them had incredible ability. Their existence was an unexplained existence! Such a strong person, even if left a hair, this hair will have the ability of terror! Too many strong people have been killed in Taichung town. The thoughts, bodies and even shadows of these powerful people are extremely terrible. This time, when the observatory repaired itself, there was a sudden change, and all kinds of strange things left by some of the most powerful ones came out, which caused the disaster of yin and Yang! The first emperor went directly into the deep of the observatory, fearless. The resentment, evil spirit and broken body left by a group of the most powerful people died. Since they have fallen, they are honest! It''s not a provocation to dare to come out and make trouble? "Your time is over." In the first emperor''s body, a wisp of He Shi Bi''s breath blooms, faintly controls the entire viewing platform! Both the observatory and heshibi appeared at the time of the explosion of that huge star core. They all belong to an era. The observatory is only one of the top items among them. Other schools of thought have more or less got some things, and he Shibi is the strongest!It''s very special. For example, although the observatory is not completely controlled by the yin-yang family, even if it is the immortal state with three identical certificates, you can''t enter it without the permission of the yin-yang family. However, under the He Shi Bi, it is as simple as walking in his own backyard! A strange monster began to appear. It may be just the hair of a strong man before his death, or the residual evil spirit of the strong man, or just a bone! But without exception, these weird are incomparable, the combat power is comparable to immortal! But it is no use, in the first emperor with He Shi Bi under the control of the observatory, any weird are completely eliminated! The reason why there are all kinds of mysteries left by the most powerful people in the stargazing platform is that they are too weak to pay any attention to. They are just like a giant. There are some bacteria in the body that the giant can''t perceive. After all, the existence of these strange things are killed by the observatory, even if the observatory is broken, the existence of these strange things does not pose any threat to the observatory. But today, it is different, the first emperor directly began to clean up these strange existence! The star watching station sensed the existence of He Shi Bi, and it was also very cooperative. The weirdness left by a venerable and powerful person was eliminated. Among them, the strongest is a shadow left by the most powerful! Perhaps when the strongest is alive, the shadow is just a shadow, but after the fall of the strongest, under the influence of the strongest''s unwillingness, resentment and evil spirit, it makes the shadow live! Its combat power is so powerful that all the first emperors are looking at it and achieving the combat power of the first emperor itself! Unfortunately, it is not so easy for the first emperor to activate the star watching platform even if he Shi Bi is owned by the first emperor. However, this is the inner part of the observation platform. When a series of matchless killing arrays are revived slightly and the spirit is revealed, this one can be regarded as invincible in the universe and will be killed directly! "Unfortunately, with my own strength, I can''t promote the recovery of the observatory, otherwise The first emperor shook his head. It was OK to move the observatory, or to activate some of its powers inside the observatory. However, it is impossible to let the observatory explode infinite power and kill the strong enemy as he or she wants to control the magic soldiers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 At that time, the huge core of the star fell into a period of decay, and endless energy burst out. Countless of them were handed down to the world. The star watching platform was obtained by the ancestors of yin and Yang family at that time, and the same was true of heshibi in the hands of the first emperor. However, there are many such treasures as the star watching platform, which have the supreme power, but the most special of these treasures is that he Shibi is the most special one! He Shi Bi has no earth shaking power. In addition to its indestructible characteristics, he Shi Bi seems to be a common seal. He Shi Bi is more like a symbol of power and status, and a key to open all the treasures! For example, the reason why the first emperor was able to ignore the defense of the observatory and directly entered the deep part of the observatory was the role of heshibi. It seems that all the treasures of the same era as heshibi were under the control of heshibi! When the first emperor entered the observatory, he directly used his Bi to mobilize some of the power of the observatory. Under the revived Observatory, all the weird things in the observatory were killed, leaving behind some items that were of great benefit to the warrior. Half a day later, watching the first emperor come out from the star watching platform, the Eastern Emperor and the moon god are all relieved, one step forward to see the ceremony. "All the weird things in the Observatory have disappeared. In addition, these things should have a great effect on the Yin and Yang family." "Thank you, your majesty." The Eastern Emperor and the moon god said, from the bottom of their hearts, the observatory is in the hands of the Yin and Yang family, which can be said to be a pearl dust. Because of the lack of strength of the yin-yang family, the control of the star watching station is too poor. It is just like this time that the previous generation of moon god and the old star master entered the observatory in order to arouse the strange energy in the observatory and start to impact the immortal world, But I didn''t expect to fall into it. At present, the first emperor''s move also solved a big hidden danger in the Yin and Yang family. "Sire, there is a star master in my Yin and Yang family. Before that, in order to protect my parents of yin and Yang, I would not hesitate to lead away the weird immortality. I am not strong enough to find the star master. Please help me." Donghuang Taiyi said, knowing that his request is a little too much. The first emperor has already done something to clean up the strange things in the star watching platform. But now, just a star master of yin and Yang family, he has to worry about the first emperor. How noble the first emperor is, even if it is just an incarnation now, it also makes the emperor too indifferent to confrontation. Perhaps for the first emperor, a star master of yin and Yang family is just a mole ant, but it is different for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. After the emperor Taiyi recognized the north wind, he regarded the north wind as a family like the moon god and the previous star masters! For this reason, even if he knew that he would not like to speak at this time, he also asked for it. The first emperor looked calm, so he looked at the emperor Taiyi, without any hint of prestige. But as strong as the emperor, there was a kind of mole ant looking up at the sky and shivering at this moment! The moon god stood by, worried. "The Eastern Emperor, the heaven and the world, countless creatures fighting, thousands of families, to your state, you should understand that everything has cause and effect." The first emperor opened his mouth and said something indistinctly. His body was directly broken and turned into a little golden streamer, which disappeared. With a wry smile, the emperor understood the meaning of the first emperor, and at the same time, he knew that the affection between the Yin and Yang family and the first emperor was completely exhausted. What the first emperor meant was that if the north wind was really a man of great opportunity, then it would turn out to be lucky. But if the north wind had no luck, it would have died. To the realm of the Eastern Emperor, the emperor is more aware of the so-called cause and effect, every living creature is in the cause and effect, also can be said to be fate! The difference is that some people are extremely terrible. For example, the first emperor jumps out of the three realms directly and is not in the five elements. Even the most powerful one can not see through the fate of the first Emperor today. But some people are gradually from the ordinary to the immortal, constantly breaking their own destiny, for example, in a fatal robbery, they have changed their destiny, and their fate will be disordered, breaking the shackles of fate again and again, changing their lives against the heaven. There is also the help of external forces, such as strong hand, or heavy treasure. The more powerful a creature is, the more difficult it is to help him break the shackles of fate. At this moment, even the first emperor needs to pay some price if he makes a move! Know return to know, but the emperor is not reconciled! "Fate!" The Eastern Emperor''s white hair flying, to the immortal is to control their own destiny, and only to the immortal can we perceive the abnormality of the heaven and earth! It seems that there is a huge shadow, directly shrouded in the heaven and the world. On the head of countless creatures, there seems to be a pair of invisible big hands, which are covered with countless silk threads. All living beings are their puppets! Only when we reach immortality can we cut off the silk thread linked to our bodies and get rid of this situation! "Your Majesty has a point. All we can do now is to trust him." Moon god step by step born lotus, to the East emperor near, quietly comfort the emperor. At the moment, the state of the emperor is somewhat abnormal. There are countless bloodstains in the eyes of the whole person. The strength of the whole body is constantly changing. His white hair is standing up and penetrating the void!When the moon god was cold in his heart, his eyes were filled with solemnity. He took out an ice lotus. The ice lotus was extremely miraculous, with nine colors of rays shooting out. In an instant, it directly vaporized and formed a mist, which penetrated into the mouth and nose of the emperor. With the help of this ice lotus, the breath of the whole body of the Eastern Emperor began to calm down gradually. The blood in his eyes disappeared one by one, but there was still a little ferocity and irritability on his body. "You have used forbidden skills too many times. If you go on like this, you will lose your mind and become a chaotic God who only knows how to destroy and destroy." The moon god frowned and said to the emperor. "I can''t help it. Among all the schools of thought, there are too many forces who don''t want to see the rise of yin and Yang." The Eastern Emperor Taiyi looks indifferent, the whole person seems to be full of tyranny, selfishness, a pair of eyes full of indifference, as if through the endless void, to see a powerful man is sneering at himself. At that time, the yin-yang family was the No.1 thug around the first emperor, and also the yin-yang family pushed the first emperor to the top. If there had not been the arrival of heaven and evil world in those years, would the Yin and Yang family today look like this today. The first emperor was different from the yin-yang family and other schools of thought. At that time, the first emperor only got a piece of Heshi Bi. At that time, the various schools of thought argued, but the first emperor did not grow up and did not suppress the strength of the various schools of thought. It was Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor of the Yin and Yang school, who led the whole Yin and Yang school to join in Emperor, at that time, the Yin and Yang schools were among the hundred schools of thought, and Taoism could contend with them. With the help of yin and Yang schools, all schools of thought were suppressed, and the first emperor began to grow up, finally suppressed all schools of thought and created a supreme empire! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 Although the first emperor suppressed the various schools of thought, they were submissive and respected by the first emperor, but who knows. Some of them dare not fight against the first emperor, but it is OK to suppress the declining yin-yang family. After all, the yin-yang family was the main culprit of suppressing all schools of thought. If there were no yin-yang school, the first emperor would be defeated by the hundred schools of thought before he could grow up. However, among all the schools of thought, there are many who are eager for the star watching platform of Yin Yang family and the inheritance of the skills of Yin Yang family! The last emperor Taiyi fell like this! "After I leave, the affairs of yin and Yang''s family will be left to you." Donghuangtaiyi said to the moon god. "Dong Huang, you are not lightly injured. It''s too dangerous to go to the battlefield." The moon god frowned, but he didn''t expect that the emperor was still going to the battlefield. The emperor looked through the void and said slowly, "my strength is too weak. If I want to catch up with other old monsters in a short time, I can only take some risks." The moon god didn''t speak when he heard the speech. He was helpless in his heart. He understood what the emperor said was not wrong. Countless thunders in the sky swam away, rendering the sky and earth purple. Countless terrible human shaped thunders were fighting toward the strange. The north wind was also full of strength, and countless killing moves poured out. However, this strange statue is becoming more and more powerful. It often blows the north wind out millions of miles with one blow, and the bones are broken. This is because the rest of the thunder has shared the pressure for the north wind. The north wind all felt strange. It was clearly his own thunder robbery. But now these human shaped thunders brush past and fall towards this strange statue, as if he had become an outsider. If it was not for the thunder robbery that had not been dispersed and the heaven and earth had been blocked, where would the north wind stay now? If he wanted to kill this strange statue, he would have run away and wait for the monster and thunder robbery to attack. But now the heaven and earth are blocked, and the north wind can''t leave. At present, this statue is more and more powerful. If you let it survive the thunder robbery, I''m afraid that the next misfortune will be yourself. As for the thunder robbery after the death of this grotesque statue, Beifeng does not care about it. The matter of thunder robbery will be discussed after the death of this grotesque statue. Under the annotation of the north wind, this strange pale bone palm has changed. The pale bone begins to break, and there is a little golden light between the bone palms! The light is sacred enough to shake anyone! "Bang!" The skeleton broke, and the golden liquid flowed out of it and rushed up into the sky. The terrible pressure directly made the thunder of heaven and earth all be a meal. Countless human shaped thunder broke down directly in this moment and turned into chaotic gas and poured into the strange body! "The stillness is disappearing!" A pair of eyes in the north wind are full of countless lines, and the terrible eye light bursts through the void. This strange was originally full of endless dead gas, evil spirit and ferocity, but now the evil spirit and ferocity of the strange body have disappeared under the baptism of thunder robbery. Now, with the golden liquid flowing out of the strange skeleton, the vast and boundless vitality instantly erupts, washing the endless dead gas on the strange body! "This piece of bone is not right. It''s terrible. Is it a powerful man who wants to reverse life and death?" The north wind was scared. If so, I would be dead! "This strange state is not right. After the appearance of the thunder robbery, this strange one has suppressed his own crazy and desire instinct of destroying everything, and rushed into the thunder robbery without hesitation." The north wind ponders, cannot be anxious at this moment, is anxious more easily to make mistakes! "This grotesque yearns for thunder robbery, which contains the power of creation and chaotic Qi, both of which are needed by weirdness?" The north wind murmured to himself, his eyes more and more bright, "at this moment, this strange is obviously in a change that I don''t understand. It''s not right that the suspected peerless strongman wants to be reborn. Even if he is reborn, it may not be the original one. But there is no doubt that once this weird completed such transformation, it is actually powerful enough to crush me easily." "Do you want to reshape your body with the help of the creative power of thunder robbery and the remnant body containing the supreme power in the front part of the body?" North wind want to understand, without hesitation into the thunder robbery, trigger the thunder all over the sky! Before, Beifeng wanted to kill this statue with the help of thunder. In addition, the thunder robbery did not aim at the north wind, and the north wind didn''t act foolishly to trigger the thunder. But now, for his own life, the north wind has to be silly to stir up the thunder. Although the thunder is irritated by this strange and directly aims at this strange one, in the final analysis, the person who provokes the thunder robbery is the north wind. When the north wind took the initiative to receive the thunder, the thunder all over the sky did not mind giving the north wind a face. A thunderbolt in the shape of a human appeared in front of the north wind! The breath of this thunderbolt is terrifying and can be compared with the magic state. At this moment, it seems that you have your own consciousness. The unique killing moves broke out in your hand. One blow will directly drive the north wind back!The north wind smacked his tongue, but he didn''t get any harm. But when he looked up at the thunderbolt, the north wind was glad that every thunder was so terrible. If he rushed on, he would be destroyed in a moment! The north wind is more powerful than the current human thunder. The reason why this human shaped thunder can repel the north wind is because of the chaotic gas contained in the thunder, and the short-term explosive power is too terrible. The origin of chaos is comparable to the existence of immortal origin, and chaotic Qi is equivalent to the secondary power of chaos origin. Although it is not as good as the increase of combat power caused by immortal origin, it is also very important. I''m afraid that the great perfection of ordinary magic state will be suppressed by this human thunder. The north wind, that is, the essence and Qi reach the great perfection of the magical realm, and the two forces of terror are fully integrated together. The essence of the power born out is stronger than that of the ordinary one! The power essence of the north wind at this moment is not inferior to the primary secondary energy of chaotic Qi! Beifeng estimates that when his spirit and spirit have reached the real great perfection of the magic state, the power of the three together is enough to match the origin! In this way, it is reasonable for the first emperor to reach the great perfection of the magic state, to cross the immortal realm, and to become the existence above the immortal state directly! The source of immortality in the ordinary immortality is less consumed and cannot be recovered by itself. Once consumed, it will be directly damaged to the foundation, and even dropped from the immortality. However, the immortal state is different. The power in the body is comparable to the immortal origin, Hongmeng origin and chaos origin! And this kind of strength that is comparable to the original source is possessed by the warrior itself. Even if it is exhausted, it can recover quickly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 The north wind realm is higher and stronger than the human thunder in front of us. Even the essence of the strength is equal to the same. It surpasses this human thunder in all aspects! The result is overwhelming even if one side is only better than the other! What''s more, this thunderbolt of human shape can''t be like a warrior. It can be reborn with flesh and blood. Once it''s dead, it''s completely dead! In the face of such a human like thunder, the north wind is not satisfied with it. As long as it has survived the short outbreak period of this human shaped thunder, it can be easily killed, which is more simple than killing the warriors in the same realm! Although Beifeng''s strength is terrible, it takes a lot of effort to kill a strong person with a perfect spirit and magic state. This is because both the spirit and Qi of the north wind have entered the level after the great perfection of the magic state. If the spirit and Qi of the north wind both enter the level after the great perfection of the magic state, if only when the Qi is perfect, the north wind may be able to defeat the other party, but the north wind can not Fang thoroughly killed! "Dragon and tiger fight for hegemony!" The whole body of the north wind is shining, and there are countless tides surging around the north wind. With a blow, the void is broken. The north wind is like the king of God coming to the dust, and its power is boundless! "Boom!" The void collapses directly under this blow. The human shaped thunder in the center has rich experience in fighting and killing. It controls the thunder all over the body and forms a peerless God spear formed by the thunder. There is a gray chaos air around the God spear, and black lines constantly appear around the God spear! A fierce breath of destruction and unparalleled destruction broke out. The spear pierced the void and collided with one dragon and one tiger! Dragon and tiger spiral, carrying the power of terror, direct confrontation with the God spear! In a flash, the dragon and tiger directly smashed the spear, castration more than, the amazing sound of the dragon and tiger roaring through the starry sky! "Bang!" Although the fighting experience of human thunderbolt is incomparable, under the absolute power, you can only drink with hatred! Playing skills are only effective in the early stage of practice, but in the later stage, no skill is as terrible as raising a realm! "It''s just a thunderbolt. I have such terrible fighting experience." The north wind was shocked. Why did the thunder robbery change so much that it turned into human form. These human thunder to the north wind feeling, seems to have wisdom in general! Seeing that the power of thunder robbery is not as strong as it was at the beginning, Beifeng also realizes that thunder robbery has been unable to follow. With this level of thunder robbery, there is absolutely no way to kill this strange town here! "Kill!" This time, the north wind directly triggered more than a dozen thunders in human form. At the beginning, it was directly involved in the fight between life and death. The north wind tried its best to make the heaven''s way cross the ages, unparalleled! The thunder is directly destroyed, the creative power contained in the thunder robbery is directly swallowed up by the heaven, and the chaotic Qi is integrated into the body of the north wind! "This is also a kind of chance. Although the thunder robbery is terrible, every thunder contains more chaos than before! It''s just that I have reached the limit of a magical realm, whether it''s Qi or essence. I can still absorb some now. But if the amount of absorption is too large, I can''t say that I will be pushed directly into immortality by this force! " North wind is not blinded by the immediate benefits, clearly know what they need. Others want to break through the immortality and can''t do anything about it, but the north wind has to suppress his own cultivation and can''t let it break through to the immortality. It''s a wonderful thing to break through the realm. The strength is enhanced and the life span is infinite. Especially when we break through the immortal state, we are not in the three realms and jump out of the five elements. This temptation is fatal to the practitioners! If it was not for the systematic threat, maybe Beifeng would not be able to bear to break through the realm even after knowing the benefits of the complete perfection of spirit and spirit in the spirit and devil state. After all, if one aspect of practice enters the immortal state, then the speed of practicing the other two aspects will be greatly accelerated. After entering the immortal state, you can clearly know the achievements of self-cultivation, but when you are in the state of gods and demons, it is very vague and cannot be perceived. Just like this, the north wind doesn''t know how long it will take for his true spirit to reach the great perfection of the magical realm. "Time is like a knife, life and death are changeable!" The north wind burst out all over the light, hook the whole body of heaven, a sickle appeared, light fluttering toward more than a dozen human shaped thunder fell! Human like thunder is also the most evolved killing move. Unfortunately, the seemingly slow sickle has confused time and space. The scythe seen by the human thunder is only the sickle before, and the real sickle has already crossed their bodies! This is a kind of killing move that can be called no solution! Unless the other side also controls the time or the way of time, he can crack the blow. Or with absolute strength, directly block! After all, the speed of the sickle is too fast. When the scythe is seen, the attack has already been launched.There were no injuries in more than a dozen humanoid thunders, but it was strange that they all trembled together. Then, it seemed that a force supporting the action of thunder was cut off by the sickle, and the more than ten human shaped thunder suddenly collapsed! After the north wind has solved dozens of human shaped thunder, the weird above will also eliminate countless human shaped thunder! Pieces of bones and flesh appear on this strange body. Under the endless chaotic Qi and the material flowing out of the strong bone, this strange existence has the concept of life! The north wind can even feel this strange spiritual fluctuation. It is extremely terrifying, but it is like a piece of white paper, pure and incomparable, just like a newborn baby! "Qi, Jing and God are all immortal. Damn it!" North wind dark scolded a, facial expression is ugly, this is what ghost thing after all, is only a bone born out of existence are so terrible! The three principles are the same proof. Such a strong man is highly respected in the whole heaven and the world, and is respected by all nations! "No, there''s still life in this weird one!" Beifeng is aware that there is still dead air on the other side''s body. Now, with the help of the material flowing out of that bone and the baptism of thunder robbery, the dead air pressure is controlled to the limit. It only needs a little external force to completely eliminate the dead air! At that time, the grotesque will completely break away from the current state of being dead or alive! "Roar!" A roar sounded, containing endless fear and fury! North wind body in this roar, the moment was destroyed! Without the slightest resistance, Beifeng was killed directly! But only in an instant, the body shape of the north wind was restored again. The whole person''s eyes contained endless madness. In an instant, he took a hand and rushed to the scattered human shaped thunder in front of him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 At the time when the north wind has killed dozens of human shaped thunder, this strange existence has already burst the thunder all over the sky, and swallow the sky with open mouth. The endless chaotic gas falls like a waterfall and integrates into the body of this weird existence! Such a terrible vision, it is simply shocking, the sky in this moment broken, endless thunder clouds surging, forming a huge funnel-shaped, endless endless thunder are swallowed up! Even if it''s thunder robbery, it can''t help but this weird existence, which is to fade the dead and reincarnate from the real death! This itself is a kind of supreme creation. Once the existence of this grotesque is successful, I am afraid it will not be long before this weird existence can break through the immortal realm, reach the realm of the nine masters of the first emperor and the heaven demon world, and suppress the heaven and the myriad Kingdoms! However, it is not so simple for this strange existence to want to be reborn from death. Although the body is remolded by the material flowing from a bone, and the dead air around the body is washed away with endless thunder, it is still a little less than that at the critical moment! This heaven and earth seems to be independent of the whole universe. Except for the thunder, it has no power. But now this weird existence needs a little strength, which can completely eliminate the dead spirit on the body! Therefore, in the moment of finding that the energy is not enough, this weird existence directly focuses on the north wind and the last human thunder in front of the north wind! Just in a roar, the body of the north wind will burst, and the thunderbolt of human shape will collapse in an instant. It will turn into pure power and rush towards this strange existence! Although the existence of this grotesque is like a newborn baby at this moment, the north wind can''t guarantee whether the weird existence will start by itself after the complete rebirth! The north wind fiercely moves, and the eight step cicada rush breaks out to the extreme in an instant. It disorganizes time and space, and takes eight steps in a row. Beifeng''s body is about to collapse. In the crisis of life and death, Beifeng''s understanding of the eight step cicada has stepped into a new level. In this moment, countless feelings rise from Beifeng''s mind, and even the time and the way of heaven are shaking! If the north wind stops at the moment and meditates, it can even transform the way of time into the real road of time! How time goes against the sky. This is the first avenue worthy of being among the myriad realms of heaven and earth! Beyond the numerous roads! But the north wind at the moment did not pay attention to these, the whole person seems to cross the river of time, upstream, from the long river of time step out, a grasp of the strange existence of human thunder energy! All this happened too fast, fast to the sky that invincible strange existence did not respond! Eight steps to catch up with cicadas is a kind of extreme speed. To the extreme, even time cicadas can catch up with them within eight steps! In the past, cicada free time and space are the fastest in the past! Although the north wind is not as terrible as adult cicada at this moment, it can reverse the time and return to the past, but just now, under the crisis of life and death, the north wind has made a momentary reversal of time! That is, the north wind changed the time and went back to the past! In this way, with the strength of the north wind, we can seize the power of thunder which is absolutely impossible to grasp with the cultivation of the north wind! "Roar!" The sky, the existence of a strange is also angry, roaring, a pair of eyes filled with endless anger, has been a big hand to destroy everything, to catch the north wind! The north wind did not hesitate at all. At the moment of catching this force, it directly broke out the way of heaven and the way of death! Endless stillness erupts violently and injects into this energy. Then the north wind bites its teeth and injects a stream of energy into his body! The big hand falls, the north wind''s body directly collapses, the whole body strength is directly fished away by this big hand! The existence of this strange is so sudden, the mind is like a baby, but as time goes on, the intelligence of this weird existence is also growing! At the moment, however, he was excited and swallowed the blood mist containing the strength of the north wind! With this energy, this strange existence has a pure smile on its face. The vitality in the body has surpassed the dead gas. With one puff of breath, the endless dead air in the whole body will vanish by 90% in an instant! The quality of the dead gas in this strange existence is higher than that of the immortal source. This is the dead gas born when the most powerful one falls. A trace of dead gas is enough to destroy a star! The way of death of the north wind, in front of this dead air, is simply vulnerable, not a level of power! But at the moment, the north wind, the dead spirit of the heaven, is the last straw to overwhelm the camel! "No!" The smile on the face of the weird existence disappeared in a flash, yelling up to the sky, shattering the endless Star River, better than this weird existence, now is also a face of panic! Originally only the last trace of dead gas, in the trembling moment burst!This explosion caused a chain reaction. The infinite vitality contained in the strange existence at this moment was also a Qi Qi riot. In an instant, it turned into endless dead gas, which broke out from the body of the strange existence and rose into the sky! Just a moment later, the spirit of this strange existence is not weaker than many old monsters. It is too late to see the intention of the north wind thoroughly! "No, I will not die! I am doomed to be invincible in this world and ascend to the supreme throne Weird existence crazy, the whole body of power constantly erupted, destroying countless worlds! Massive dead air directly let all the creatures in this layer fall down! The thunder robbery has been broken, and the surrounding world has returned to normal. At the moment, the place where this strange existence is located is on the 16th floor of the space. In each layer of space, there is a universe, countless worlds. The deeper the space is, the more powerful the existing power system will be. In such a space as the 16th level, there are endless creatures and even immortality in the universe! For example, the space where Hazer is located is at least 30 layers behind. In the endless stillness and the full force of this strange existence, the vast power directly swept the entire 16 floors of space, countless worlds to the destruction! Endless creatures fall at this moment, and these dead creatures are full of resentment. Even if they are weak, they are like moths to the fire, with a wisp of dead gas directly towards this strange existence! Infinite, a whole universe, countless stars above the creatures gathered together, forming a huge dead gas, the moment will submerge this strange existence, the 16th layer of space directly into a Jedi, even if the immortal entered, will die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 This scene is too terrible, enough to frighten countless immortal realms! There is an independent universe in each layer of space. The more surface the space is, the weaker the universe is. But only the strength system is weak, but the area is not changed at all! Countless layers of space are closely linked. They seem to have no connection with each other, but in fact they are closely related. When the first level of space, there is the strength of a single living creature or the whole world metamorphosis, then it will enter the second level space! There is an upper limit to the tolerance of power in each level of space. When there is terror, the force of the world will begin to exclude each other and let it enter a deeper space. However, this is only aimed at the newly born races or creatures in this space, such as the north wind. It is not too troublesome to come to the low-level space even though it needs to pay a certain price. But the tolerance of the world is also limited. If the north wind from the deep space into the shallow space, the force of the universe in the whole space will forcibly expel the north wind. But now, the north wind and this strange space is on the 16th floor, which is already deep. After all, the more backward the space is, the less stars there are, like a pyramid! Today''s Hazer stands at the top of all the spaces in the universe, and lies behind the 30th floor! In the space on the 16th floor, although the space is huge, all the stars that can exist in the space on the 16th floor are extremely terrible! Any star, out of a strong, can sweep away countless forces! Among them, there are more than one immortality! But now it''s all useless. Everything, including the entire 16 floors, is invaded by endless dead air and becomes a Jedi. Endless stillness gave birth to a large number of monsters. Countless living creatures died suddenly in the space into death, forming a race with only real spirits, just like ghosts! In the whole space of the 16th floor, there is not a trace of vitality, only despair of death. Even when all this happens, immortality has not been able to escape. In an instant, countless holy places have been destroyed and become a paradise for ghosts! It can be said that this change will directly destroy the 16th floor space. In the future, if the races or creatures in the 15th floor reach a limit, they will directly cross the 16th floor space and enter the 17th floor space! But the 16th floor space from now on is a forbidden area, a paradise for the dead and a forbidden area for the living! And all this is just the so-called stillness that erupts in this weird body. As for the existence of this weird, the final crazy move just speeds up the process. The real culprit is still the endless stillness! After all, it is more powerful than that of a dead man when he is born! This kind of stillness is more terrifying than that when the whole universe reaches its end. It is only a very small part of it, which directly invades the whole 16 layers of space! "Boom!" The whole space is shaking and collapsing, but under the power of the whole universe, there is continuous repair. Between destruction and repair, a strange change begins to appear. The world is more solid, countless undead seem to be guided at the moment, rush into the strange body, desperately tearing at all this strange existence! The sin of destroying a whole space is added to the body, which directly makes this grotesque be watched by the terrible will of the heaven and the world, and the sky cries and blood rain! A red line of practice cut through the sky, the explosion of boundless divine light, swept across the world! For the whole universe, this strange existence is heresy and cancer, which must be killed! The endless undead rushed into the body of this strange existence, and constantly extinguished this strange spirit, making it more and more crazy. At the same time, the whole body''s dead gas is burning more and more brightly under the blessing of countless ghosts like moths rushing to the fire! "No, how could I fall! "This grotesque existence felt the deep malice of the universe. It looked ferocious and roared up to the sky," the first method of creating the world! " the boundless dark light burst out, a great force crossed the endless river of time, penetrated into the heaven and earth, and came from abroad! Such a terrible movement, coupled with the rage of the whole universe, all the strong felt the change. When this strange existence used the first method to create the heaven and earth, an old monster was awakened from his deep sleep, and could feel a supreme breath beyond the whole universe. It penetrated through endless time and space, and came in an instant! There is a great terror outside the territory, which is stronger than the first emperor. At this time, he does not dare to transcend the universe and enter the territory.The nine masters of the heaven demon world are controlled by the forces outside the territory. Let them destroy the endless world and collect the breath that was born when the world broke down! But the whole universe is too huge, as powerful as the first emperor, when facing the universe, he knows nothing but a drop in the ocean. Since there are nine lords of the heaven demon world coming to this world, only these nine Supreme demons have come to this world in thousands of years? The answer is No. the universe is more like a forbidden area or a cage. People outside want to come in, but those inside want to go out. The nine masters of the heaven demon world are only the losers outside the territory. Together with the eternal world of the ethnic group, they are beaten and maimed by the enemy. As a result, the nine masters have to bring the broken world and people into the universe. And in countless thousands of years, more than nine masters of nature have come! Some of the old monsters that came before fell into deep sleep for various reasons, but now they are shocked by the so-called first method of making a world out! Strictly speaking, the nine masters of the heaven demon world and all the powerful men who came to the heaven and earth in the unknown era all cut themselves. Only in this state can they pass through the barrier outside the heaven and enter into the world. As for the first emperor, it is a special case. In the whole world of heaven and earth, it was impossible for the living beings to break through to the first emperor''s realm. However, the first emperor did so. Although they were all in the same realm, the first emperor''s combat power was far stronger than the nine heavenly demons who had killed themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 Not only are the old monsters coming from Outland for various reasons begin to revive, but also some of the most powerful aborigines in the world of heaven and earth are casting their eyes here at this moment! The history of Zhutian Wanjie is too long. No one knows how long it has been since the birth of Zhutian Wanjie. Countless powerful people, peerless Tianjiao, are just a group of passers-by in the long life span of Zhutian Wanjie. Although for various reasons, in addition to the first emperor''s success, the rest of the universe can''t be broken through. However, it does not mean that these people are weak. On the contrary, they can reach the peak in such an environment as the heaven and the world. Their talent and talent are so terrible that they are outstanding people outside the country! These people failed to break through to the realm of the first emperor. They were only limited by the world, and the heaven and earth were not enough to support such a strong man. And the first emperor is obviously more terrifying, that is, talent or chance, but since the birth of the universe, the first emperor is indeed standing at the peak! Just like two geniuses, the total score is 100. If one of them gets 100 points, he only gets 100 points. That is because the total score is only 100 points. It''s not that he can''t get a higher score. But Shihuang is even more powerful. Shihuang is like a examinee. After that, another person found that the person who took the exam with him was not only the examinee, but also the examiner who was responsible for reviewing and grading the answers! The first emperor is totally unreasonable, directly in the total score of 100 papers, shameless secretly to their own points! These aborigines in the world of heaven and earth have produced many terrible strong men in endless years. Each of their accomplishments is the real peak of the immortal realm. The spirit, spirit and spirit are all perfect. If you leave the world, you will be able to break through the immortal realm in the next moment! As an immortal, it has already jumped out of the three realms, not in the five elements, immortality, endless longevity! For thousands of years, how many strong people have reached the peak of immortality in the universe? No one knows when they don''t jump out! And now, because of the breath of the first method, it directly shakes out countless strong people! Just listen to the name, you will know how great the first method is! This is a method of fighting and killing. It is extremely terrifying. There is no reason at all. Even if a statue is prosperous for thousands of years, as long as its cultivation is successful, once it breaks out, it is no longer easy to kill the imperial realm, ignoring the huge gap between the realms! This is a more terrifying existence than the supreme martial arts mastered by the north wind! As long as you feel this breath, even if you don''t have the slightest idea of the first method of heaven and earth creation before, you can also realize it instantly. It seems that every living creature''s memory of the first method of heaven and earth has already flowed in the blood. "This is our chance. The first law is enough to let us enter the foreign countries safely." A reverence of terror, the ancient existence revives, all the heaven and earth tremble under the breath of terror! It is very dangerous to enter the foreign countries. Otherwise, those strong people who had reached the immortal realm before countless eras would not choose to stay in the universe, but the fact is that they have stayed! It can be seen how dangerous it is to go to foreign countries, and let so many peerless strongmen stay. I would rather fight for countless eras! You know, even if there is only a chance of life, I''m afraid some people will take risks. But unfortunately, so far, no one has been able to transcend the universe and enter the outside world. All those who try to enter the outside world are dead! But at present, the breath of the first method of making a breakthrough in the world, but let these ancient powerful existence see the hope! This is the first law, which is a guarantee for them to step into foreign countries! "Chant!" A Kunpeng spreads its wings and rushes out of chaos, setting off endless chaos and drowning the world! There is a fierce beast buried in the barren stars for endless years, but at this moment, the whole body bursts into a bright golden awn, rendering a star field into gold. The body moves, the stars collapse, and soars from the stars! In an abandoned spirit stone vein, an ancient existence suppressed by countless chains wakes up. The whole person looks like a maniac, his eyes are red with blood. With a roar, this huge ore vein which has existed for endless years directly collapses! There is also a giant body, such as the star realm, the recovery of the supreme creature, the human body snake tail, a piece of snow-white scales, huge stars revolve around this supreme creature! But in the next moment, Bai Bi stretches his body and wakes up from his deep sleep. The terrible ice is frozen in this moment! Bai Bi''s body size is too large, which can be called the first in the whole universe. The stars revolve around his body. In the stars, a powerful existence roars at the moment, but it''s no use. In the next moment, no matter ordinary people, or the most powerful people who have reached the immortality, will have no resistance under this ice! As a matter of fact, the power of each of these 24 supreme creatures is incomparably terrible. Even if it is because of the world''s restrictions, when the supreme creatures reach adulthood, they will no longer upgrade. However, they have the most noble blood in the heaven and the world. They are one of the common ancestors of all nations. Although their realm can not reach the level of the first emperor, their combat power is enough to cross the great realm World, reach the level of the nine masters of the heaven demon world!Bai Bi, it is said that it was created by Nuwa in ancient times. It continues the terrible life of her race and is the descendant of Nuwa! Heize star, Xianyang palace, together dominates the world, the breath of all things subject to it rises and shakes the whole world! In Taoism, a sigh rings, and the endless purple Qi emerges in an instant, directly rendering the endless space. A great existence that can''t see clearly appears in the purple air all over the sky, overlooking the sky! This is Taoism, Laozi! Ziqidonglai, born sage! For the founder of Taoism! In the Mohist school, a terrible war beast with endless array engraved on it appears. This is the inside story of the Mohist school, which consumes endless resources. Even after the fall of Mozi in the past dynasties, all flesh and blood bones will be integrated into this giant magic army! This giant magic soldier looks like a ferocious beast, but its body is like a human body. It is only born for killing all over the body. It is not cumbersome at all. It is simple and crude to the extreme! The slogan of Mohist school is to love non aggression! In such a mythical age, what can we rely on to persuade others to love non aggression? You can''t go out and open your mouth. The rest depends on blowing, right? And this giant magic soldier, which gathers countless efforts of the whole Mohist school, is created to promote universal love and non attack! Mohism is for the peaceful implementation of their own ideas, and the existence of the giant Shenbing is to let others calmly listen to their own reasoning! Even if you press Lao Dao''s face on the keyboard, Lao Dao will use all his strength to send out a cry of despair, "Lao Dao really does not move!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 Not only Mohist school, Taoist school and strategist, but also one of the most powerful schools of thought in the whole empire. Countless terrible battles revived to deter the heaven! At this moment, we don''t know how many strong people were born. The vast energy fluctuation swept through the heaven and earth. Countless creatures trembled at this moment. Every one of these powerful beings is an ancient and powerful existence. Many creatures have become Tao even before countless eras. "What a powerful world, a tyrannical empire." An ancient existence is a sidelong view, and the eyes are full of dignity. Countless powerful beings are not unconnected with each other. At this moment, a series of terrible gods run through the nine days and collide in the void. "It seems that the king of the Empire has really reached that level. It is really daunting for the future generations." A strong man sighed, his eyes full of thinking. "Originally, it was thought that no one could reach this level among the myriad realms of heaven and earth, but now the king of the Empire has achieved it. It is not that we are not strong enough, but we are not strong enough." At this time, a pure blood beast also nodded. Under the terrible Qi of the first emperor''s ascent, everyone had already confirmed that the other side had really reached the immortality! "It''s a pity that we can''t see beyond the realm of death, even if we can''t see the world beyond." Another rock giant said in a jar, the sound vibrated the star river. The Qin Dynasty is too deep to hide. There are less than 100 local strong men born in the whole world of heaven and earth in the past tens of thousands of years. Each of them can be called the pride of an era. The peerless strong men who oppress the whole era are the pinnacles of the immortal realm! However, although some of these powerful people also noticed the rapid rise of Qin Dynasty in this era, no one put Qin Dynasty in their eyes before that. After all, the power of Qin Dynasty in their eyes was only the power of the first emperor. But now, under the traction of the breath of a revered immortal world, the whole Qin Dynasty is filled with a myriad of terrors! Among them, there are more than five immortality with only three identical certificates! Immortality has reached the real peak of immortality and laid the foundation of immortality. Although these people are trapped in the immortal world for countless times, they can definitely break through quickly as long as they enter the foreign countries! How can the immortality of one achievement be comparable to the immortal realm of the three! Because of this, the terror of the whole Qin Dynasty shocked these old monsters! How difficult it is to come out of the world of immortality. Often there is no one born in an era, but in their eyes, there are so many strong people in a short period of time! "It seems that it''s time to leave a way back for myself. It''s time to announce that the ancestors of the Tianren family are attached to the Qin Dynasty, and the ancestral land is integrated into the black star!" An ancestor of Tianren nationality meditated, and then his lips moved, and the voice resounded directly on the ancestral star of Tianren family! Tianren people are an extremely terrible race. There are not only immortal realms in the clan, but also three immortal realms with the same certificate. This old man is the strongest one in the Tianren family. At this moment, the other two immortal realms keep silent and do not speak. The ancestral star of Tianren is located on the 30th floor of the space. There are no more than 100 races that can exist in the 30th level of space. Each race is so powerful that it makes the heavens tremble! At the moment, on a white star, countless Tianren are at a loss. As one of the most powerful races in the whole universe, Tianren are proud of themselves, but now they want to make the whole Tianren become the vassals of Qin Dynasty, and even their ancestral stars can not be preserved. We can imagine what the Tianren people think at the moment. However, the strongest ancestors of Tianren people all spoke up, and the other two ancestors did not oppose it. They knew that this matter could not be refuted. Although they were unwilling, they did not dare to oppose it. Such a scene happened not only in tianrenzu, but also in many other races. It is estimated that these most powerful ethnic groups are ignorant at the moment. Are they sold by their ancestors? These are the vitality left by the immortal realm for their own ethnic groups after seeing the potential of the Qin Dynasty. Perhaps, the Qin Dynasty would have finished what the heaven and the universe had not done? After all, before the first emperor, there was not a living creature in the myriad eras of heaven and earth to step into this supreme realm! As for the immortality itself, it is rather reserved. None of the immortal realms has ever said the words of turning to the Qin Dynasty, even if some of them must have this idea. The powerful people in the immortal world said, "jokingly, let your family become the vassal of the Qin Dynasty. Even the ancestral star has integrated it into the black star. What else do you want? As an immortal, who is not the most powerful one who suppressed the whole era? Although he is optimistic about the future of Qin Dynasty, he is eager to get up and even join the Qin Dynasty completely. Don''t we want to face it? "All the strong are crazy to break the space and enter the 16th floor space. It is just that no matter where they break the space, they can enter the 16th floor space, but even if they enter the 16th floor space, there is a distance between them and the center of all these changes. In the universe, the area of each layer of space is the same, huge, even if it is immortal, it takes time to feel the place. Some strange far from the strong, in the moment into the 16th floor of space on the induction, can not help but sigh, stopped. Some of the supernatural immortality, which is closer to the grotesque, is laughing and blooming faster. As for the horrible dead spirit and the endless undead made up in the whole 16 layers, for the ordinary immortality, they may not be able to avoid, or even fall, but in the eyes of these immortal realms, they are not worth mentioning. The immortality can''t do it like this one. It will directly destroy everything in the whole space, even change the rules of the whole space. The fighting power of this grotesque statue has reached the level of immortality. To the rest of us, it is already very powerful. However, the combat power of these old monsters, which have hidden countless generations, is not invincible in the world, suppressing an era. The reason why this grotesque can directly invade a whole space, while the other immortal realms can''t, is not because the weird is stronger than the other immortal realms, but because it is not the power of the weird, but belongs to the most powerful one who fell in the observation platform at that time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 The strength of weirdness itself is not regarded by many immortal realms. When they were young, they were not gifted and their fighting power was astonishing. When they reached their peak, they suppressed all the celestial realms. For such existence, everyone has his own invincible belief. Even if there are nearly 100 such immortal realms in the world of heaven and earth, they all have their own self-confidence. In the same realm, they will not lose to anyone! This time, not only the local strongmen, but also some powerful beings who had entered the world of heaven and earth from abroad, were still overwhelming in the face of the rest of the immortal realms, even though their fighting power was not as good as that of the first emperor. Therefore, the fighting power of the weird itself is only three proofs. How can it be put in the eyes of these peerless figures. After all, not every immortality with the same proof of the three ways can be called the immortal realm! Not to mention anything else, even in the Qin Dynasty, there were more than ten of them, but only five of them could be noticed. Why? Because these five statues are immortal, no matter in any aspect, they have reached a summit, and such talents can be recognized by these strong men. It is the first method to create the world. It can change your life against the heaven! Those who have not practiced the first method of heaven and earth will never know the horror of the first method. It is a kind of martial art, but it is not only limited to martial arts. It can exist in any form. After the fall of the most powerful, the uncanny formed by the immortal bones and dead gas is actually not equipped with the memory and means of the most powerful. It is like a new life. Besides being born because of the strong, it has no relationship with the strongest. But now this strange existence, is to build the most important part of their own body, using the first method of heaven and earth! The reason why this grotesque can be born is just a remnant bone after the fall of the powerful one! It''s hard to imagine that a drop of blood is a treasure! Blood and bone are branded with the Tao and Dharma of the most powerful! At present, this grotesque into the crisis of life and death, is also crazy, can think of is only the first law to create the world! It''s not so simple to be called the first law of creation. In theory, it can make a thousand year old king kill the emperor''s territory like dog slaughtering, but that''s just theory! If you want to cultivate the first method of creating the world, you need not only natural talent, qi movement, cultivation and resources! It can be said that the existence of being able to cultivate into the first law of creation is the darling of the times! The son of heaven! The most important thing is that you need to introduce yourself. If you want to practice the first method of making heaven and earth, the rest of the conditions are not mentioned. The most important thing is a breath of the first method! And now, all the strong are aware of the breath of the first law of the earth, regardless of all costs to come! There is great terror outside the territory, but there is a breath of groundbreaking first law, which is enough to give them a chance to reach a deal with the existence of terror outside the territory, so as to break away from the heaven and earth and really enter the foreign land! "No!" I saw a strange existence, the whole body burst of dead gas, a bone is recovering, endless lines emerge, burst, bright as the sun, there is invincible breath began to revive! The bones are beginning to burst, and the endless golden liquid flows and burns, turning into a great force in the dark, supporting the advent of the first law of creation! But in the next moment, this strange existence is a sudden change of face! "Life and death!" A voice sounded, strange existence, a burst of vitality in the body! But at the moment the existence of the strange but not the slightest joy, but the face of fear! At the moment, the whole body of this strange existence is completely dead, without a trace of vitality. If there is another moment, the first law of creation comes, it may not be impossible to change its life against the heaven and let this strange existence survive in another form. But in the body full of endless dead air, there is an extra vitality. Compared with the endless dead gas, this vitality is insignificant, but it should never, never should, the place where this vitality appears is in the body! The appearance of this vitality in the outside world has no influence on this weird one. Even if someone forcibly blows this vitality from the outside of the weird existence into the body, it will not have any impact on the existence of this weird statue! But now this vitality belongs to the power of this weird existence, born from his own body! This is the counterattack of the north wind! From this weird existence to destroy the thunder robbery, with the help of thunder robbery and a remnant bone to build a body, Beifeng already knew that he was absolutely not an opponent. When he found that this strange existence lacked a trace of perfect opportunity, Beifeng also realized that this was his final vitality! Therefore, without any hesitation, we will fight hard and inject death directly into the last human thunder! But at that time, the weird existence of mind as pure as white paper, but also know that this contains a dead thunder power can not be swallowed, so without hesitation to give up, and turn to the north wind!And the north wind has long calculated that this strange existence pit is half dead, and has become the appearance that life is not like death. Even the north wind did not hesitate to let this strange existence devour his whole body flesh and blood, and completely integrated with it, for this moment! Beifeng is extremely skilled in parasitism. After all, every time it comes to the world before, it will parasitize in the body of a life spirit. On this point, the system still does a good job. At such a moment, if it was not for the sudden move of the north wind, this strange existence could not find the existence of the north wind! Of course, such a parasite also has a huge danger. This weird existence is too strong. Although the north wind has been prepared for a long time, the north wind will be completely assimilated by this grotesque once the time is too long, so as to vanish the true spirit. From then on, it is completely inseparable from this weird existence! Fortunately, before the north wind is completely assimilated by this strange existence, the north wind has finally come to this opportunity! At present, the north wind and the existence of this strange, can be described as a short-term assimilation, inseparable from each other, so this vitality, is indeed a strange! Strange existence, now like an impregnable fortress of war, which is filled with endless ammunition, there is no weakness outside. You want to enter the fortress unless you destroy the whole fortress. But now, the north wind''s practice is like a traitor in the fortress, throwing a torch in the endless ammunition. The terrifying ammunition is enough to completely destroy the whole Fort! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 There is a dramatic change between the endless stillness and this wisp of vitality, and the terrible conflict reaches the extreme in an instant! The vast stillness poured out directly, drowning the strange body! The terrible stillness erupts completely at this moment. It''s better than weird. In this state, it can''t be suppressed any more! This kind of stillness and terror is incomparable, which directly erodes the weird body. It''s really spiritual! The power and terror of weird existence has reached the same level of three realms. No matter the essence and Qi, or even the God, are already the level of immortal state. Unfortunately, under the endless dead breath, Rao is the immortal state, which is only a relatively immortal state. Under this dead breath, the way will collapse directly! It''s the beginning of the decadent, even if it''s decadent, it''s also the beginning of the decadent, even if it''s decadent, it can''t be broken down! "System, consumption of fishing experience, deduction skills!" The north wind is also fighting, at the moment, the north wind and this strange existence can be said to be inseparable from each other, the death of terror is also towards the north wind invasion! But the north wind also has no way, can only bear, after all, now, there is a ray of life, if the former does not merge with this weird existence, I am afraid now he has fallen. The endless explosion of dead gas can be called hopeless. At the moment, the north wind can only place its hope on the system. After all, the system is parasitic on itself. Once it falls, I am afraid that even if the system does not die, it will suffer indelible damage. Under the intense gaze of the north wind, the fishing experience trembles, and then it drops rapidly like a flood discharge! After returning from the boundless world, Beifeng has trillions of fishing experience. It can be said that it is rich and generous. But now the speed of the disappearance of fishing experience makes Beifeng scared! This speed only lasted for an instant, the north wind suddenly changed face! "Damn it, what are you doing, stop it for me!" Beifeng''s face changed greatly. Originally, he expected the system to deduce a skill that could solve the endless stagnancy at present. However, Beifeng felt that with the consumption of fishing experience, a great power began to come, and endless energy broke out in his own body, which forced him to improve his cultivation! Today''s Beifeng is very powerful and terrifying. In addition to the gods, the spirit and Qi are both in a state of great perfection. Now, under the endless energy infusion, Beifeng''s accomplishments are impressive and begin to be ready to break through to the immortal state by force! This is what the north wind can''t bear. Once you break through now, you will probably encounter a disaster! Beifeng didn''t expect that the system would suddenly be in such a situation, and said, "when did you find out that it''s wrong? Maybe from the moment I no longer refine Hongmeng''s origin, the system has already vaguely known my plan." Beifeng knew that he still underestimated the system. Originally, he thought that he could hide from the sky and pretend that he didn''t know anything on the surface. He accumulated strength secretly. When his magic state was completely completed, he directly broke through to the immortal realm and completely solved the hidden dangers of the system. But now it seems that he thinks too much! Beifeng encounters the crisis of life and death, and there is endless dead air impacting on his true spirit. It can be said that if there were not some strange existence still carrying it in front of him, now I would definitely die out in the moment of facing this terrible dead air impact! Even if there is something strange to carry in front of you, a trace of dead air leaked out has already infected the true spirit of the north wind, and let the true spirit of the north wind start to send out a stream of dead air from the inside out. However, the internal system started to rebel, and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to directly enhance the cultivation of Beifeng with fishing experience, so as to achieve immortality! The north wind is also crazy, these two results, no matter which one, are not what the north wind wants to see! "If you want me to die, we''ll die together!" The north wind has never been short of ruthlessness. For those who are cruel to others, others will only be afraid of them, but those who can be cruel to themselves are all willing to give up! In life and death, the north wind that hidden ferocity began to revive, I am afraid that even now the north wind, do not know what they are doing! Beifeng knows that the process of his breakthrough in cultivation is irreversible. Under the vast energy, he has been unable to suppress the wave of breakthrough! "Let me add a fire, let this flame burn more crazy The north wind looks ferocious, his eyes are full of crazy and bloodthirsty like hungry wolves! Without hesitation, he controlled the body of the strange existence, and began to devour the endless stillness, which directly invaded the whole body of the weird existence, including the true spirit! The strange true spirit, who was struggling to support himself, was also stunned for a moment after perceiving the action of the north wind Strange existence of the real spirit roar, can''t believe, this person is difficult not to die? I haven''t done anything. How much hatred does this person have with myself? I''m fighting for my own fall and dragging myself into the water? The north wind is too weak, and the weird existence is much stronger than the north wind. If we continue to maintain the current state of integration, the north wind will be completely devoured by the true spirit. But now the weird existence is struggling to resist the dead spirit, but there is no time to devour the true spirit of the north wind.The weird existence is like a big company, while Beifeng is just a small company. After the big company merges the small company, naturally, the big company occupies more discourse power and shares. What Beifeng owns is only a small part of the discourse power. But similarly, when the crisis comes, the big companies will be killed, and then it will be the turn of small companies. In the presence of weird, desperate to resist foreign enemies, but the north wind opened the gap, warmly beckoning hostile forces into the big company, how can we not let the strange existence get angry. Under the impact of endless dead air, although the spirit of strange existence is immortal, it is still a little bit eroded, and the north wind is seizing the opportunity to devour these immortal materials! If we want to be tight, the north wind still can''t escape the system in the end. Therefore, the north wind made a more crazy move, "swallow the sky!" Relying on the system, the north wind has devoured and deprived countless living beings of the road, and transformed it into the level of heaven. With such experience, the north wind has also independently understood the swallowing Avenue and swallowing the heaven road! And raise it to the level of heaven! In the face of the crisis of the system, as well as the endless dead gas, the north wind is desperate to swallow the way of heaven, and starts to swallow up the endless dead gas! Strange existence, like snakes and scorpions, does not dare to provoke the dead, even to death is desperately resist the infection of dead gas, but the north wind is different, the north wind to now, there is no way back, can only fight to death, even if it is dead, the north wind must pull the system together with burial! Under the active swallowing of the north wind, endless dead air began to pour into the true spirit of the north wind, even within the blood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 The north wind is now competing with the system for time. Once the system forces the north wind to break through, the north wind will surely be doomed. In addition to swallowing the endless dead gas and trying to drag the system to fall together, the north wind has no other means. Even under such circumstances, the north wind has the choice of losing both sides of the system. If there is no such endless dead air, once the system bursts, the north wind has no way but to wait for death. The system is also aware of something wrong, so it does not hesitate to use fishing experience to enhance the cultivation of the north wind. The system feels the crisis! Outside, a vast and incomparable world, in which countless strong! The reason why all the heavenly realms are special is that they are forbidden areas, only because the area where they are located is a supreme Jedi. What''s more, there are powerful people who have annotated their eyes into the myriad realms of heaven and earth! The reason why any one step out of the world is that the one who steps out of the world will stop! However, some foreign powerful people, either because of the failure of the struggle, or because of the heinous crimes committed abroad, have to enter the universe. These strong men, who were trained to connect with the heaven, went directly into this Jedi, and cut themselves into the world of heaven and earth to wait for a comeback in the future. The number of strong people who can pass through the forbidden area and reach the heaven and earth is absolutely not a small number. But why do no one of these people enter the heaven and earth to hunt down those who have committed major crimes or are enemies of life and death? That''s because it''s easy to get in and difficult to get out! Above immortality is the realm of heaven. Above heaven is the realm of Tao. Above Daozu is the realm of the most powerful! The reason why all the forces regard the location of the heaven and Wanjie as forbidden area and dare not enter it is because there was once a supreme sect. A disciple colluded with outsiders to kill the then patriarch in order to seize power. The ancestor of this clan was a very powerful one. He was startled by him and led the strong man of the whole clan to pursue the rebel into the heaven and earth world! At that time, led by the ancestors of this clan, eight people from the lower Daoist ancestral realm, who connected thousands of heaven territory, chased the rebellion into the heaven and earth, but the most powerful man was not willing to let dozens of Tongtian realms in the clan cut themselves, step into the universe and kill the traitors! With the details of this sect, even if these dozens of elders cut themselves, as soon as they come out, they will be able to recover the foundation of self cutting with endless resources. When entering the universe, there is no barrier, but when you want to come out, you are in trouble! Can''t get out! Yes, any strong man who has entered the universe will not come out. Once it appears, the next moment will fall! At that time, the most powerful one was furious, and directly joined with the eight Taoist ancestors and thousands of Tongtian realms to rescue dozens of elders who were trapped in the world of heaven and earth. But the result was that the whole foreign forces were terrified. The whole clan, one of the most powerful, eight Daozu, thousands of Tongtian realm, did not survive. All of them were killed by an immortal light! The most powerful are invincible in foreign countries, so they fall down. The whole world has a sense of blood and rain, and the world mourns for it! But there is also a saying that it is said that the most powerful person of that clan directed and performed all the things at that time, in order to find an excuse to test the existence of the statue in this forbidden area. The whole world of heaven and earth, perhaps the living creatures living in it, don''t feel it, but from the perspective of many of the most powerful people in the world, the so-called heaven and earth world is in fact a supreme divine medicine! Yes, the whole world of heaven and earth is in fact a plant of Xianzhen, the supreme medicine! All the strong people who want to enter the world from the heaven and the world will be killed by the roots of this great medicine and become nutrients! Not only that, even if it is a strong person entering the universe, the result has been doomed, that is to become a part of this supreme immortal treasure! The whole plant of Xianzhen is as high as hundreds of millions of miles, and the lights of immortals fall down, emitting a terrible energy fluctuation. The space around Xianzhen is destroyed layer by layer, and endless high energy is injected into Xianzhen, making Xianzhen even more terrifying! The whole world of heaven and earth is the fruit that this Zhuxian treasure has bred for thousands of years, and has the supreme nature! Therefore, some people said that the original clan was for the sake of Zhuxianzhen and to find the reason for her acting that she directed and performed such a good play. But the result is to shock the world, that can be called the supreme holy land, in a fairy light under all the fall! After that time, no one in the whole region dared to make such an idea. Even though some outlaws knew some legends about Xianzhen, they could only think of entering the heaven and the world to seek refuge even though they knew some legends about Xianzhen! This fruit, like a pine tower, is stacked in layers and bursts with immortal light. The whole fruit is milky white and emits terrifying medicinal power. There are 49 layers in total, and even half of the 50th layer appears. I''m afraid it will mature completely in a few days!This Zhuxianzhen is an invincible, peerless and powerful person. It took a lot of hard work to plant it for endless years, and then it had the scene of today! As the saying goes, when the road is fifty, one of them is to escape. The other is not only a variable, but also a kind of balance. But now this Zhuxianzhen has grown into 49 layers, and the prototype of the 50th layer has also appeared! This shape like a huge pine tower Xianzhen, layer by layer, each layer, are wrapped in countless pine nuts like general fruit! Every fruit has a breath of immortality, just like a living thing! In the strange existence of the body dead gas completely burst, only see this Zhuxianzhen fruit, the 16th layer in this moment began to turn black! Just like a diseased fruit, it will affect the medicinal power and taste of the whole fruit, and even cause the whole fruit to be completely damaged! "Well, sure enough, it''s not easy to cultivate this Zhuxianzhen?" An unknown space-time, resounding a sound. The master of the voice is to cultivate the existence of Zhuxianzhen! "Poof!" I saw a rotten old hand full of endless dead air, stretching out from the unknown time and space, there was an invincible explosion of Qi, which shocked the sky! An invincible God Dynasty has a long history. Among them, there are countless powerful ones, and the ten strong ones suppress thousands of realms. Taozu emerge in endlessly. Tongtianjing is like a crucian carp crossing the river. But under this old, decadent hand, endless creatures and the world itself are destroyed! The endless source, energy, and the essence of countless living beings are drawn by this big hand at this moment, and turn into a magnificent blood light, and burst out infinite energy and vitality! And then this group contains the origin of the whole world, the top ten and the most powerful, as well as the endless vitality of life, and the blood color light cluster falls on the root of this Zhuxianzhen! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 The so-called heaven and earth is just a fruit. If you say it, it will break down the heart of the living beings living in the world! The myriad realms of heaven and earth are so huge that they are as powerful as the first emperor, and they have not been able to discover the whole world. However, such a vast territory is just a fruit, which is simply amazing! It is not enough to turn the 16th level space of the whole universe into a dead place simply relying on the dead breath from the remnant bones left by a powerful man falling down. The real reason is that the heaven and earth do not allow the appearance of perfect immortal treasures! The road 50, escape one of them! It''s also something you can''t do! Such a perfect fairy treasure is not allowed by heaven and earth, and its effect is too adverse to heaven! Cultivating the existence of this Zhuxianzhen has been living for endless years. Even the body and spirit are beginning to decay. This is an incredible thing! You know, among all the realms of heaven and earth, you have not heard that immortality is due to too long time to live. The existence of Xianzhen, which is cultivating Xianzhen, kills the strong with a wave of hand. It is unimaginable that such an existence has lived to the point of dying of old age. Who knows how many thousands of years this statue has lived! In order to cultivate this one can let oneself be reborn, and then live a lifetime of Xianzhen, the existence of this statue is consuming endless efforts! Just rely on the blood and bone of some of the most powerful people, don''t want to cultivate such a immortal treasure, let alone let alone let this one immortal treasure grow to the present situation! Where did the opportunity come from? Do you really think that the core of that terrible star is like a broken heaven demon world, because of the falling dimension, it enters into the universe? no That''s the writing of this statue of existence. In order to cultivate this Zhuxianzhen, this ancient and horrible existence, he did not hesitate to spend much of his life. He forced himself to restore his peak fighting power when he was young, and he personally took the initiative to destroy the divine kingdom! That dynasty has been standing on the countless worlds, the strong are like clouds, among which the most powerful are hundreds, and the strength of the high priest and the Lord of the God Dynasty is even more terrifying! But it is a pity that when this dynasty is about to break away, it has encountered great difficulties! In order to cultivate Xianzhen, this weird existence directly destroys this God standing on the top of the endless world! Among them, all the strong are killed and the world is broken. The blood and bones of the strong become the trunk of Xianzhen, and the world becomes the nourishment of this Zhuxianzhen! This one of the most powerful people who died in the war in the Supreme God''s Dynasty has made a hundred schools of thought in the Qin Dynasty! The inheritance of the high priest created a family of yin and Yang. As for the first emperor, what he got was the supreme treasure of that dynasty, he Shi Bi! When this Zhuxianzhen completely digests everything in the whole universe, it is the time when this Zhuxianzhen is completely mature! At present, because heaven and earth can''t tolerate, because a piece of bone left by the most powerful, lead to disaster, directly want to destroy this Zhuxianzhen! People have three disasters and six robberies, and this kind of immortal treasure also has many disasters, because this kind of immortal treasure should not appear in the heaven and earth! Cultivating the existence of this Zhuxianzhen always focuses on this more and more mature fruit. Now it is also the first time to discover the changes of the fruit. Therefore, without hesitation, it directly breaks a deity, and makes up for the pathological changes in this fruit with the vitality of ten powerful and endless creatures! Ten of the most powerful, together with the vitality of the world''s endless creatures, fed on the origin of the whole world, suddenly made this plant seem to be alive. Xianzhen seemed to be excited and cheering, and the leaves were swaying. Terror of life rushed into this fruit, suddenly saw endless vitality began to suppress the black part of the fruit! This vitality is too terrible, just a contact, immediately this endless dead gas to suppress, to completely suppress it! And this kind of stillness is not willing to be dispelled. When it is found that the dead air is pouring into one of them, the dying breath which is suppressed by the terror vitality seems to have found the organization, and is rushing towards the north wind body crazily! "Trough" Although the northerly wind is too slow to swallow up, it is just too slow for the dead wind to swallow up. But in the next moment, the whole Beifeng is muddled! Endless stillness doesn''t need to be swallowed up by yourself. It''s like a swallow returning to its nest. It''s hard to fight for its own body. It''s really spiritual. It''s in the blood! This is not only the death of a powerful man when he falls down. When this stillness breaks out, it has already changed. Under the influence of heaven and earth, it has become a disaster. The disaster of Xianzhen is more terrifying than the simple stillness! Therefore, under the massive influx of dead air, the cultivation of the north wind was interrupted in an instant, and the endless stillness burst out, destroying everything in Beifeng''s body! But the system is not willing to see this scene, so it consumes endless fishing experience and begins to repair the body of north wind!The north wind is suddenly in constant destruction and then repair struggle, the whole person has no consciousness! In the last world, the north wind harvest is too much, has a lot of fishing experience, so at this moment, can barely and this endless dead gas equal! At this moment, endless vitality also began to appear in the 16th floor space of the myriad realms, and it also continuously poured into the body of the north wind! The state of the north wind is very special. It can be said that it is dead or alive! Originally, the endless dead air was distributed in the space of the 16th floor of the whole universe, but now it was oppressed by the infinite vitality and began to gather towards the north wind, which led to the terrible boredom of the north wind! Even if it is the immortal situation of the three same certificate, it will not be long before the body will die! But the north wind has a huge amount of fishing experience, barely with the endless dead air to form a strange balance! The entire 16th floor space has been blocked at this moment, even the first emperor, also has no ability to enter this space! Endless vitality and dead air occupy half of the sky at this moment. It''s magnificent, with the body of north wind as the center, to reach a balance! In this strange change, the north wind itself is also beginning to change! The endless dead air first invades the true spirit of the north wind, which makes the night crow spirit of the north wind contain infinite dead gas. The system is constantly repairing and improving the cultivation of the north wind. Moreover, this stream contains ten powerful people. Countless living creatures and the vitality of the whole world are constantly pouring in, which makes the blood of the night crow of the north wind appear in the opposite situation at this moment, It contains endless vitality! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 Outside the territory, a force of terror came to Xianzhen''s area at this moment, which changed the appearance of the one who cultivated Xianzhen and was full of fear. "Boom The terrible power is reviving. The existence of Xianzhen is shocked. The decayed body begins to revive at this moment. It seems that the supreme immortal light is blooming. The terrible Qi spreads all over the sky in an instant, which shocked countless ancient aristocratic families and the emperor''s reign! "This old man, damned!" "Old but not dead, it''s a thief. This is a cancer in the world. How many friends have been killed by him!" Among countless ancient families, ancestral clans and deities, one of the most powerful felt this terrible Qi, and his heart was full of anger, but he dared not speak. The most powerful, even in foreign countries, are also the existence of terror, for the top strong, but these strong people in the face of this cultivation of Xianzhen existence, is like a baby, no resistance, the gap is too big! For countless years, a revered and powerful man was regarded as a poultry in captivity by this ancient and terrible existence. From time to time, it was slaughtered and turned into the nutrition of Xianzhen. At that time, the sun moon god Dynasty was so powerful that its master even reached the level above the strong one. The cultivation of the high priest was also unfathomable. In addition, there were hundreds of strong people who suppressed the whole heaven. However, it was not destroyed by this ancient and terrible existence. Everything in the God Dynasty was turned into the nutrition of immortal treasures! Only those who have experienced the era of the sun and moon can understand how terrifying the existence of this one can overturn the whole sun and moon Dynasty. As the most powerful, standing on the top of endless creatures, but it is generally cultivated leeks, cutting stubble after stubble, how not to let these strong people have resentment. Originally, this ancient and terrifying existence, usually stayed in the forbidden area and did not come into being. It was just that every once in a while, it destroyed a family, or the God Dynasty, to provide nutrients for Xianzhen. Generation after generation, even the strong have been living in the shadow of this existence. I don''t know how many creatures are looking forward to the old death of this existence. But generation after generation, the existence is still that a pair of dying appearance, but is not dead! At present, when the breath of this statue of existence breaks out, I don''t know how many strong people are frightened, for fear that they will be noticed by this one! At the same time, they are also full of doubts in their hearts. They don''t know what kind of crazy this statue is. There is a color in the eyes of the most powerful one. The existence of this statue is really too old. The reason why it has not fallen is that it is so powerful that it can destroy the sun and moon Dynasty with its decaying body and true spirit. However, all the strong understand that it is not a trivial matter to revive this statue. At the same time, with this statue''s existing condition, I''m afraid that every recovery will be a great harm to him. If the original sun and moon god Dynasty was in the present era, I''m afraid it would really be able to kill this statue of existence! It''s just a pity that the sun and moon are not born at the right time. "Why do you come here?" An old word resounds through the void, even the voice is full of decadent breath. The sky is broken, and the whole universe seems to be turning upside down at this moment, which makes people not know whether it is the sky or the earth. A high latitude force comes, and in the starry sky, a pair of huge and incomparable eyes emerge and look at the forbidden area below. "A Zhuxianzhen? It''s a pity. " This pair of huge and incomparable eyes shrouded in the endless Star River murmured to himself, and did not care about Xianzhen''s master. The master of Xianzhen is a chaotic demon. The essence of Xianzhen is a huge and incomparable mountain range. It is just that you can''t stand the erosion of time in the end. The immortality has been called immortality, because the life of immortality is too long, calculated in terms of 10 billion, 100 billion years. And this chaotic God and devil is even more terrifying. His cultivation has been on top of the strong one for a long time. He has lived for endless years. It does not mean that he will not die or die, but it will be a long and terrible time. The chaotic God and devil lived for a long time. When his cultivation finally failed to keep up with the erosion of time, his realm could not break through and his life could not be increased. It is because he thought that he would live another life, this chaotic God and devil spent endless efforts to irrigate this immortal treasure with the Tao and method of the whole heaven and earth, taking its own noumenon as the soil, and destroying a terrible God Dynasty as the seed! Xianzhen is the lifeblood of this chaotic demon, and the reason why this chaotic demon is disturbed at present is that he discovers that there is another terrible strong man coming, which has to worry this chaotic demon. You should know that the powerful man who is coming now is absolutely equal to that when he is in his full state. When he is in his full state, he will not be afraid of it. But now he is really too old, even his body is completely decayed, leaving only the true spirit. Once the powerful man who comes here is interested in his immortal treasure, then in his present state, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped. The coming one didn''t care about the chaotic God and devil who was extremely afraid of himself. In the eyes of this one, this chaotic God and demon may still be able to take a high look at it in its heyday, but now, even if this chaotic demon can recover its peak combat power in a short time, it will surely fall after a war with itself.Yes, in the eyes of this new comer, let alone the chaotic demons at present. Even the chaotic demons in the peak period are not their opponents! "The bait was swallowed. Interesting." In the long life of this statue, it is the first time to meet such a thing, so that this statue has an interest, but it is only a trace of interest. Most of the time, fishing is not for anything else, just to enjoy the fishing process, not to eat fish. Although this statue is fishing to eat fish, this statue is not only a fish, but also has countless fish, and countless baits waiting for the moment when the fish bite the hook. Just because in the life of this statue of existence, there has not been a fish that has eaten the bait and can still run away, which has aroused the interest of this statue. However, it does not mean that the existence will personally take care of a fish which is not of any importance to him. The existence of this statue, baits all over the world, this is his way! The fish that have been hooked on each other are endless roads. What this noble existence needs is to perfect and sublimate its own Tao and let itself have a glimpse of a higher realm! This is the reason why this powerful man despises the chaos God and devil, not because the chaos God and devil are too old at this time, but because the chaos God and devil have the possibility of breaking through the current state! This pair of eyes covering the endless Star River looked at the fruit of Xianzhen, and then slowly dissipated in the confused eyes of the chaos gods and demons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 The chaos God and devil watched this unknown existence leave, and his heart was shocked and angry at the same time. After all, this chaotic God and devil also reached that invincible state, and thought that he would not be weaker than this unknown existence in his heyday. Even if he is now old to the extreme, his body is rotten and turns into a fertile soil for cultivating immortals and treasures, and only the rotten true spirit is left. But now this unknown existence is too much?! This chaotic God and devil feel very wronged. At best, he was in the same state as this unknown one. At present, the combat power has fallen, but it is still very powerful. Even the strong can be destroyed in his own hands! But now when, they actually reduced to the extent of being looked down upon by the younger generation? How did you see the chaos? Nonsense, the eyes that cover the endless sky are so huge that as long as a little emotion is revealed, it will be infinitely enlarged! That unknown existence, disdain is simply undisguised! Although the chaotic gods and Demons looked ugly, they could not attack. Obviously, they were forced to count. In this chaotic state, even if it consumes a little vitality, it is forced to recover to the peak, not to say whether he can do this unknown existence. Even if they did, chaos never thought they could kill this unknown existence. Not to mention, the other side is too young, into the scorching sun, unbridled to send out a terrible vitality! After the first World War, no matter win or lose, the dead are the chaos gods and demons! Although this unknown existence is full of anger, but this chaotic God and devil in order to cherish life, it is hard to resist! Turning to look at the swaying Xianzhen, there are countless different colors in the eyes of this chaotic demon. Since Xianzhen is not the target of the other party, what is the other party attracted to? Originally, the chaos demon thought that this unknown existence was for the sake of Xianzhen, but he didn''t expect that the immortal treasure he regarded as a treasure was not worth mentioning in the other party''s eyes. Xianzhen is too mysterious, endless world, throughout the long river of time, the birth of perfect Xianzhen is rare. As for the incomplete Xianzhen, there have been many. Originally, this Zhuxianzhen has already been considered mature, after all, it has appeared the 49th layer, but the chaos gods and demons are still not satisfied with such a Zhuxianzhen! Such an incomplete Xianzhen can only prolong her life, but after time goes by, she will die as well! But if the perfect state of Xianzhen, enough to let this chaotic God come back to life, not only to restore its peak state, but also to greatly increase the chaos of the devil''s details! This chaotic demon is not reconciled, or want to stand on a higher level, have a look at the scenery! "It''s just a pity that Xianzhen, who wants to cultivate a perfect state, can''t see the situation in Xianzhen thoroughly now." Chaos God and devil sighed, but the heart did not take it as a matter, after all, this Zhuxianzhen is rooted in their own body to grow up! Unless it is the influence of external factors, even if there are changes in Xianzhen, it is not a big problem. "Burn, let your family exert more pressure." Chaos gods and Demons stood in the air, the voice of indifference sounded. "Respect the ancestors!" One of the most powerful devil Qi appeared, respectfully and incomparably nodded, and then used the secret method to run through the heaven! As a chaotic God and devil, the existence of the most powerful is enough to create a terrible existence in the world. Naturally, it will not be lonely, and the forces under his command are extremely terrifying! This burning is one side of this chaotic God, devil and devil, the aggregation of all evils! On the other hand, the other side is the chaotic God and the devil God, which is equally terrible, but the behavior is based on the rules! Although the two races are created by chaotic gods and demons with their own emotions, they are not harmonious with each other, but they are not happy with each other, and often break out into wars! And such a thing, chaos God and devil will not pay attention to, just need to create these two races can help themselves to deal with some small things! In this period, there is not only one of the world''s most powerful masters. However, in the war with the chaos God, it was a great defeat. Not only was the world broken, but even a dozen taozu also fell. All the strong fell, leaving only a few shrimps. And these little shrimps are the nine masters in the heaven demon world! This is also the reason why he kept the heaven demon world down, and let the heaven demon world enter into the heaven and earth world in order to bring pressure to the countless worlds of the heaven and the world! It can be said that the whole universe exists in the fruit of Xianzhen, which is also a part of Xianzhen! And the stronger the world in these Xianzhen fruits is, the stronger the fruit will eventually be!It seems that the heaven demon world is the enemy of every world, and often destroys the world, but in fact, it is more of a persecution! Persecuting the powerful in the whole universe, but content with the world of pleasure! Each world has its own uniqueness, and after each world reaches its peak, it will promote the fruit of Xianzhen to be more and more perfect! Of course, if you haven''t carried the world of the heaven and the devil world, it will be broken if it is broken. It just takes out the strange breath when the world is broken! The breath of the world''s destruction and birth is the best cultivation resource for the people who kill chaos gods and demons! The reason why chaos gods and Demons create two races with their own good and evil to attack endlessly is not only because they can''t stand each other''s ideas, but also because of their body''s instinct! Whether it is a family of good gods or evil demons, they are incomplete and flawed! Kill each other, integrate each other''s everything, can let them feel their real existence, and perfect! For evil demons, the cultivation resources are the breath of breaking the birth of the world, while for the good gods, the cultivation resources are faith! At this moment, among the celestial realms in Xianzhen, there is an extremely huge world, in which the evil Qi directly pushes out the chaos around, and an extremely great existence listens attentively. "Since our ancestors have orders, it''s time for our ethnic groups to grow again." A monster with a ferocious face roaring like a devil! The rest of the people did not oppose it, and it was useless to oppose it. This is the order of zhuozu, which can not be violated. The heaven demon world broke out at this moment, and the world was shocked. The terrible evil spirit broke out violently and swept all over the world! In this moment, one channel after another was connected, led by an immortal devil, invaded the endless world! "Since we entered the fruit of Xianzhen, we have been abandoned by zhuozu. Before Xianzhen is mature, we still have some effect. But once Xianzhen matures, we will become a disease in Xianzhen, and there is no reason to be spared." When a venerable demon led the endless demons to invade the heaven and the myriad realms, in private, the nine heavenly demons gathered together and whispered. "We are already the last clansmen in the whole world. For the sake of our clansmen, for the sake of inheritance and for ourselves, we should start to prepare." A stunning woman opens her mouth, and her voice is full of endless enchantment. Even if it is immortal, just hearing the voice of this woman may sink into an endless mirage and sink completely! The content of the discussion of the nine heavenly demons in tongtianjing can be said to be very rebellious. It is obvious that the nine demons of Tongtian realm have their own ideas and send endless demons, which are just to reassure zhuozu and others! After all, although zhuozu is strong, even the chaotic gods and demons who created zhuozu can''t see through the heaven and the world in the immortal treasure! Although chaos gods and Demons created zhuozu and zhuozu created a family of demons, the nine heavenly demons in the universe did not care and did not follow zhuozu''s orders. After all, zhuozu is too far away from them. They only remember that the ancestors in the heaven demon world, such as today''s demon world, have been beaten and maimed. The nine heavenly demons with the last seed of the whole heaven demon world enter the universe, but they don''t want to die out at this time! This situation, even if it is burning, is not expected! After all, in the burning eyes, these demons are their own descendants. They are the ancestors of the demons. Any descendants follow their own orders and dare not have any objection. But burning but do not know, there is a saying called Tiangao emperor far, will be outside, military orders have not received! There are more than ten veins among the demons, and the heaven demon world in those days can also rank in the top three of the whole demons. Now, the demons of jiudatong heaven realm are just to protect their last clansmen and inheritance, so they don''t want to die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 The remnant vein of the heaven demon world can now ignore zhuozu''s order and only want to save the last firewood, but the appearance still needs to be done. Although the heaven demon world has been broken down and fallen to a low latitude, its power still has the characteristics of eternal world in some aspects. At this moment, as soon as the outbreak, immediately swept all over the sky, countless demons under the leadership of a venerable demon, directly attack the endless world! In the world of heaven and evil, only the existence of immortality can be called the devil of heaven. The rest of the immortal world is just a demon! Only the demons are the legacy of the heaven demon world, and the other demons are just consumables! In the whole heaven demon world, the number of demons is terrible. Simply talking about the number of immortal realms, you can almost kill any world in the world of heaven and evil! In this war, the purpose of the heaven demon world is not to eliminate the endless world, but to give pressure to the endless world, so that these worlds can either burst out brilliantly or be destroyed directly in the hands of the demons! But for hazel, or stars only weaker than Hazer, it has been known for a long time. Yes, the heaven demon world is not willing to completely cut off its own vein, as early as endless years ago, began to layout! Reach a consensus with the most powerful world in the whole universe, and the heaven demon world is also to let the heaven and earth appear a world that can transcend! Only detached, can we break away from Xianzhen! It''s just the strength of a single person. Even if it is as powerful as the first emperor, the moment when he steps out of the universe will be wiped out by Xianzhen''s root! But the whole world is different! At the moment when the world is promoted to eternity, it will communicate with all the stars in the world of gods and demons, so that the world will be promoted to a higher latitude! To achieve the eternal moment, the supreme power burst out is enough to make the world itself in an invincible state! The whole universe will protect this new and eternal world, unless it is strong enough to destroy the whole world of gods and demons in an instant! Otherwise, it is impossible to hurt the new eternal world! Although the chaos demon, which is as powerful as cultivating Xianzhen, kills the strong and destroys one of the deities like leisure, it is impossible to destroy the world of gods and demons in an instant! It''s just that over the years, we haven''t found any world in Xianzhen that has been promoted to eternity! The world of heaven is just a fruit of Xianzhen, and the heaven has its limitation first! Just like the heaven and earth in the fruit of Xianzhen, theoretically it is impossible to create the universe, but the first emperor did it! And the same is true of the world. At present, the closest thing to the eternal world is Hazer. However, heize star is only the world of the world. It seems that there is only one step away from the eternal world, but the meaning of it is quite different! The world outside is called the world of gods and demons, while the world within the fruits of Xianzhen is called the world of heaven and earth. And the heaven demon world has planned for countless years, and now it is about to mature Xianzhen, and the heaven demon world is also full of urgency! Once Xianzhen is completely mature, not only all the races in the whole universe will be destroyed, but even the people in the heaven demon world will also be unable to escape! Now haze is the hope of the demon world and the hope of the rest of the powerful world! There are hundreds of races fighting for supremacy in the myriad realms of heaven and earth. However, even if the black star really becomes the eternal world, it will not take away all the races in the whole universe! So there must be a choice, only a part of the race and life can be taken away! In the whole universe, there are dozens of powerful worlds and races. These dozens of worlds are extremely terrifying! These worlds have reached a consensus with hazel. Once hazel is promoted, they will have a place to leave! As for other races and creatures, it depends on whether they can stand out in the evil disaster this time. If you can stand out, you will get a place. If you can''t, you can only be given up. Of course, these are all secret. Only the powerful people of dozens of powerful worlds who have reached a consensus with the heaven demon world know about them. As for those who are not immortal, they don''t know at all. However, this time, the demon Kingdom has swept all over the world. These dozens of powerful worlds and races have not told the ordinary people. Just like the huge and incomparable core coming to the star of haze, only a few people in the whole star knew that the so-called evil disaster was just for the sake of military training. But it''s not an ordinary military training, but the strength is not good, die also die, cruel incomparable! Life seems to be just a number at this moment! Heize star, Xianyang palace, the first emperor a pair of eyes seem to run through the long river of time and space, there are endless stars disillusioned in his eyes! "Soon, the glory of the former sun and moon god will surely reappear in my hands. Even what the sun and moon god failed to do, I can do it too!"The first emperor''s eyes with a different color, no one knows what the first emperor is thinking. At the same time, the other dozens of world and race strongmen also received the message from the nine heavenly demons in the heaven demon world. They were shocked and their eyes burst into bright light, tearing the void! A breath of terror began to revive, undercurrent surging. "I feel something is wrong." In chaos, an eight armed giant wakes up, his brows twisted together, and his heart is in a state of panic. It is not only this eight armed giant, but also many powerful people who have come from the world of gods and demons from other countries. It seems that there is an invisible big hand controlling the whole world! These strong men who came from the outside world of gods and demons were extraordinary. The mediocre ones had already died outside the forbidden area where Xianzhen was located. It is conceivable that there are no fools and no weak ones who can escape numerous crises and pursuit, and pass through the forbidden area where Xianzhen is located, and come into the world of heaven and earth! Among these people, there are not only tongtianjing, but also Daozu! The strongest is not. After all, in the world of foreign gods and demons, the most powerful is also regarded as the supreme. These powerful people who came from the world of gods and demons from other countries naturally knew about Xianzhen, and they also knew that the so-called "heaven and earth" was only the fruit of a plant of Xianzhen. However, the powerful men who came to the world of gods and demons from other countries were coincidentally the same, and they concealed the news from the local strong ones in the world of heaven and earth. And in the face of the world''s local strong, there is a sense of pride above it. This sense of pride, on the one hand, comes from their strength. After all, before these people came to the world of heaven, they were the weakest, and even the strong ones in the realm of Taoism! Even in the face of today''s first person in the world, these powerful people coming from the world of gods and demons are full of disdain. After all, even if they cut their own swords before entering the world of heaven and earth, and their accomplishments are flawed, their strength is still in the realm of heaven, which is much stronger than the immortal realm in the world of heaven and earth! The second reason is that they came from the world of gods and demons. In their eyes, the so-called heaven and earth are just the fruits of an immortal treasure. However, these powerful people who came from the outside world of gods and demons did not expect that this time, the heaven demon world and the local strong people of the whole world of gods and Demons excluded them from the plan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 These powerful people who came from the world of gods and demons were directly excluded by the aborigines in their eyes. They did not intend to play with these people at all! After all, these people have always been on the top of the world and despise the local strong ones in the world. Even in a certain period of time, these powerful people who came from the world of gods and demons from other countries did not less captivate countless creatures and races in the world of heaven and earth! Another reason is the cultivation of these people. Although these people can only play the power of Tongtian realm in the universe, it doesn''t mean that their cultivation is only Tongtian realm! Once these people leave, then when the world changes into an eternal world, the cultivation of these people will break out instantly! And because of the world''s sake, it is possible to make them further! But in this way, most of the benefits of transforming the whole world into an eternal world will be occupied by these people, which is unacceptable to the first emperor and others! From the very beginning, the first emperor and the heaven demon world and other local strong people directly excluded these strong people who came from the outside world of gods and demons! The whole heaven demon world began to invade one world, one by one world was destroyed under the attack of the heaven demon world, or it was to resist the attack of the heaven demon world and burst out endless potential! There are children of destiny in every era. The growth speed of these children is beyond imagination. In a short time, they can reach a height that countless people can''t reach in their lifetime! But under the attack of the powerful heaven demon world, even the son of destiny can only fall in the dark! The last son of the world to fight back! Under the threat of the heaven demon world, the endless world began to realize the crisis, and began to give birth to the son of destiny. One world may have only one, and the powerful world may have hundreds! It seems that the children of destiny are rare, but the whole endless world of heaven and earth together, the number of children of destiny has reached a terrible level! But these children of destiny are not invincible. Countless children of destiny fall under the attack of demons, but there are also some children of destiny who grow up with the speed of the outbreak of the devil disaster, which makes the whole world begin to transform! The heaven demon world attacks the heaven and the world. Naturally, it is impossible that there will be immortal demons in every way. More and more of the world is ravaged by many demons! Even if it is the spirit in the heaven and the devil Kingdom, even the real people are not considered as the demon spirit, in countless worlds, it is also a powerful and incomparable existence! At the same time, the huge core of the star also arrived in the region where Hazer is located! Now that huge star core volume expanded thousands of times, huge, the whole star on the explosion of light! On the stars, countless demons roared and bloodthirsty! This demon spirit is led by the corpse of the extremely evil devil. There are 56 demons in the immortal realm under his command! As for the extremely evil corpse, its strength has reached the peak of the myriad realms of heaven and earth. With the three ways of proof, they are the most powerful in the immortal realm! The extremely evil corpse is a corpse fished out of a world by Beifeng. Originally, it has been systematically refined and should be the help of Beifeng. But because the refining time was too long, and the cultivation of Beifeng was promoted too fast, I had already forgotten this matter. After all, the original extremely evil corpse, even if the refining is successful, in fact, it will be granted the emperor''s realm after all! At the moment, the northern devil''s strength is not only out of control, but also extremely weird! "For many years, I didn''t expect to be the lowest strength. I survived." The ghost corpse sits in the center of this huge star, and within the star core of the sun moon god Dynasty, a force continuously pours out and pours into the body of the extremely evil devil body, which makes the extremely demon corpse have a strange change! At the moment, the body of the extremely evil devil has been occupied by a strong one in the sun moon god Dynasty. The strong body also fell down, leaving only a trace of residual thoughts, taking over the control of the extremely evil demon corpse! Because this powerful one is the reason of the sun moon god, the star core of the sun moon god naturally inclines to him! At the moment, a wisp of terrible energy is injected into the body of the extremely demon corpse, making it in a mysterious state. It is neither life nor death! The ghost corpse was originally a corpse, and the strong man of the sun moon god Dynasty was beaten to a remnant. However, under the energy of the star core, this wisp of remnant mind is constantly recovering, and the extremely demon corpse itself is also in the critical moment of reversing life and death! The strong man of the sun and moon Dynasty was a born chaos demon, but it was not as terrible as the chaotic one that cultivated Xianzhen. It is precisely because when refining the extremely demon corpse, it is the origin of the next heaven and demon world that the remnant thoughts left by the powerful man of the sun moon god Dynasty are revived and growing! This time, the extremely evil corpse has long been in contact with the heaven demon world. This time, the extremely evil ghost corpse voluntarily proposed to have a look at it, inheriting the Empire of the sun moon god dynasty!And in the black Ze star, various schools of thought, under the order of the first emperor, also began to make a move one after another, countless Tianjiao was born! As for the plans of the first emperor and the heaven demon world, only a few powerful people in the whole black star knew about it. Even today''s yin-yang family didn''t know about it. They just thought that the heaven evil world was invading. There are no more than 20 people who have the right to know. More than half of the 20 powerful men are immortal in three ways. Among them, five of them have reached the acme of immortality, which is called the supreme immortality! The extremely evil corpse will not attack. Although the state of the extremely demon corpse at this moment is only the immortal state, it will not be weaker than the heaven state after the sword is cut! There is no need for the ghost corpse, just to see the present Qin Dynasty! Although this war is essentially just for military training, it is not known how many people will fall. But there is no doubt that these people who survive will have enough breakthrough between life and death! Heize star is not enough. If you want to promote the world to eternity, it is not only a matter of the world itself, but also has a great relationship with the creatures on it! Even though heize star and the star core of the sun and moon god are integrated, heize star still lacks some details. It is only because he was one of the top 100 of the sun and moon gods before he was alive that the star core would reveal a series of power to help the extremely evil body. The Qin Dynasty only got the legacy of the sun and moon, even if it was the integration of the sun and moon, it took time to digest the star core. Obviously, this time is too dangerous. After all, the whole universe is likely to be destroyed at any time! The first emperor and others will not wait for the star core of Kurosawa and the sun moon to merge slowly! What the first emperor and others want is to make the moment of the fusion of the black star and the star core into the eternal world, so as to run with the star core of the sun and moon! To put it bluntly, from the beginning to the end, the first emperor and others wanted to achieve the eternal world by relying on the black star. As for the star core of the sun moon god Dynasty, it was only an introduction to stimulate the final transformation of the star. If there is no star core of the sun moon Dynasty, then when the black star is about to degenerate, it will choose the combination of heaven and the devil. However, with the fusion of the sun moon super core, the future achievements of Hazer will be even more terrifying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 This is an unprecedented prosperous age, under the devil disaster, the whole world of heaven, countless Tianjiao were born, the strong emerge in endlessly! At this moment, the whole universe seems to be bursting with endless details, giving birth to a son of destiny who respects the nature of heaven and earth! There are also countless worlds destroyed by the evil, and the rest of the world is more and more terrifying and powerful! In a short period of ten thousand years, the number of the strong has more than doubled in spite of the countless deaths and injuries in the whole universe! The stronger the stronger, the weaker the weaker. The flames of war are raging in the whole universe! The Yin and Yang family also rose in this evil disaster. One respected the star master of the previous generation, and the elders preached immortality one after another! In ten thousand years, more than half of the Yin and Yang family''s disciples lost more than half, but the remaining disciples were more and more terrible! Today''s Yinyang family, though not the strongest among the hundred schools of thought, has recovered its former glory. Its strength is terrible, and it ranks in the top ten among all schools of thought! A huge 13 tail fox roars up to the sky, exploding the endless void, and a series of congenital immortal roads, such as mountains across the sky, crush the space! Just one move, directly smash the immortal body of a demon, open his mouth to swallow it, suppress it in the body, and constantly eliminate the origin of this demon! On the other battlefield, a bloody rabbit roared, showing a sharp tooth, and Qi and blood rose from the sky! The whole body is injured, but the Vietnam War is stronger and stronger. The whole body''s Qi and blood are constantly changing, invincible in the immortal realm! The Eastern Emperor is even more terrifying. He has already demonstrated the immortal realm in this evil disaster sweeping all over the world! Since the East emperor is no longer immortal in the battle, it is the immortal proof. After all, once the emperor''s hand, it is bound to make this training meaningless. At this moment, the various schools of thought also broke out the details that surprised countless races. A revered man preached immortality, and the whole black star became more and more terrifying! Now the area of black star is so huge that it even begins to emit a continuous breath of eternity! Today''s haze star level is no worse than the celestial demon world. With the number of immortal realms born, heize star appears more and more magical. Famous mountains and rivers begin to recover, and endless energy pours out from the void around the black star! In the 16th layer of the universe, there is no sound, and all civilizations, races and creatures have been eroded by endless stillness thousands of years ago. Today''s 16th floor space has become a forbidden area, even the first emperor has no ability to break through the space and enter the 16th floor space! The space on the 16th floor was originally dead and full of endless dead breath and dead souls. But because of the chaotic God who cultivated Xianzhen, the spirit and spirit of ten powerful people and the endless life of the whole dynasty were transformed into amazing vitality, and these endless dead spirits were excluded! Originally, these dead air will be neutralized by this huge vitality and turned into the nutrition of Xianzhen fruit, and the dead gas and vitality will be dissipated. But the existence of the north wind, but let the situation appear a little bit abnormal! The grotesque existence of the remnant skeleton of the most powerful is the source of stillness! In order to protect itself, the north wind parasitized in the body of this strange existence, at the same time, it attracted endless dead gas and destroyed the real spirit of the birth of this strange existence! So the dove occupies the nest of magpie and occupies the body of this strange existence! However, because Xianzhen is not allowed by heaven and earth, the stillness of this grotesque existence is just a starting point, which eventually leads to qualitative change, and makes endless dead gas explode and sweep the whole 16th floor space! Although all this has little to do with the existence of this grotesque, it is the source of death after all! After that, the spirit of death will be destroyed by the wind of death. However, the existence of the system does not want to see all this happen. The endless fishing experience of the system, which is hard to consume, counteracts with this terrible stillness and falls into a deadlock! However, the dead air that swept through the 16th floor of the universe was so huge that the system could not resist it. After all, although there was much fishing experience, it was still too little compared with the endless dead air. It''s just a temporary balance, so that the dead will not destroy Beifeng''s body and spirit. But after a long time, the north wind will also be destroyed, and the system parasitic in Beifeng''s body will not come to a good end. But at this time, the chaos God and devil who cultivated Xianzhen actually took the hand to destroy one of the deities and injected endless vitality into Xianzhen''s fruit, hoping to offset the stillness with supreme vitality. However, due to the pressure of life, endless dead air will not be waiting for death. Just as the body of the north wind is the source of the dead gas, it is also leading the dead air into the body. It is a strange scene to appear! Endless dead air rushed into the immortal body that the north wind parasitized!And the massive vitality did not stop because of the retreat of the dead air, but was drawn by the endless dead gas and entered the body of the parasite of the north wind together! As the north wind, which took over the body, was directly submerged by these two terrible forces! The system is also in these two opposite forces of life and death entangled and collided in a flash of destruction! Today''s 16th floor space, the endless vitality and dead air have dissipated. The only place where there is vitality and stillness remains is the center of the 16th floor space! A huge black-and-white grinding plate, slowly rotating, each rotation, the surrounding space is constantly destroyed, lead endless energy into the grinding plate, driving the grinding plate to rotate! In the center of the black-and-white millstone, one looks ferocious, but the breath is full of sacred creatures. It is floating under the endless breath of life and death! Every time the millstone turns, it will crush this creature with ferocious appearance but incomparable sacredness, and then the next moment this creature will recover again, and it will go on and on again! The breath of this creature is becoming stronger and stronger. Every time it is crushed, there will be endless vitality and stillness to reshape the body. The dense road of immortality will take the opportunity to brand in the bones and flesh of this creature! Just now, in fact, the force has reached the realm of heaven, as if there is no end in general, rising! This is the body of the north wind! In the endless vitality and stillness, the north wind began to have a strange change, the night crow blood also began to change slowly! Countless immortality roads have been melted. In the end, only a few of the most powerful thoroughfares are left! These thoroughfares are far more huge and terrifying than those of ordinary Tongtian realm. They emit endless pressure and stir up time and space! The road to immortality is called immortality Road, and the road to heaven is Tongtian Avenue! As for Daozu, such characters are already Tao! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 The north wind is now enveloped by endless roads. The immortal roads are so bright that they connect heaven and earth! Life and death, darkness, light, seven passions and six desires, the four thoroughfares to heaven are even more terrifying. The suppression of the Star River and the endless void are shaken by these four thoroughfares! The separation of the seven passions and six desires is the thirteen immortality roads, but now the north wind''s understanding of the seven passions and six desires has reached a very high level, merging the 13 immortality roads into one Tongtian Avenue! Originally, the night crow is one of the 24 supreme creatures that control the darkness. But in the endless dead gas and the influx of vitality, the north wind night crow blood is directly polluted, mutation! And the extreme of darkness is light, and the extreme of light is also darkness, both coexist! Now the north wind may not be suitable to be called the night crow. Originally, the night crow only controls the darkness, and is already one of the 24 supreme creatures. Now after mutation, the sublimation of the north wind is no less than the twenty-four supreme creatures, which can be called the existence of the 25th creature! And the new blood of the north wind is more powerful than the night crow, all-round crushing! The night crow is not powerful among the twenty-four creatures. It''s just weird and powerful. The night crow can''t even rank in the top ten of the twenty-four creatures! In the whole universe, there are 24 supreme creatures with defects, which are limited by the world level. In the world of gods and demons, all of the 24 supreme creatures are ferocious, and those who are powerful can fight to the strongest! And among them, the most powerful one is even the chaotic gods and demons who cultivate Xianzhen! However, although the universe is vast, it is only the fruit of a plant of Xianzhen. The birth of twenty-four supreme creatures is due to the creative power of Xianzhen. It''s impossible to have 24 supreme creatures in the top 10! But today''s north wind, is to control life and death, dark and bright in one! I can''t say it''s better than the first extinct ape among the 24 supreme creatures, but Beifeng''s blood is so strong that it can be ranked into the top ten! Under the great vitality of the ten strong and one divine being, the north wind is completely transformed, breaking the world''s restrictions and soaring to the heaven! Originally, this kind of vitality was used by the chaotic demons who cultivated Xianzhen to cure Xianzhen, but now the root of the disease is endless, and the dead Qi actively infuses into the body of the north wind, which makes this huge and extremely vital force lose its original function. the northerly winds are beginning to lose the bright lights of the immortal Avenue, and the four great avenue is drawing the essence of other immortal Boulevard. as if it were raining flowers and spirits, all four of the essence of the immortal Avenue was suddenly swept through the sky and the sky. Tongtian Avenue, suppress the endless void, space line into an iron plate at this moment! Then one end of the road into the north wind began to plunge into the body, very slowly began to twist, want to completely into the north wind body! Tongtian realm builds Tongtian Avenue, while Daozu realm completely integrates Tongtian Avenue with itself, which is Tao itself! The noumenon of the north wind today, just a leak of air, is enough to shatter the stars. Ordinary people who see the noumenon of the north wind will be polluted by the power of the north wind! Now the real body of the north wind is not suitable to be called night crow. It is more suitable to be called the God of the dead. It is also worthy of the name to be called the God of the dead! The north wind is falling into a deep sleep, slowly metamorphosis, but the north wind does not know that he has become the thorn in the eye of the chaos gods and demons! There are few perfect Xianzhen in the world. They are precious to the extreme. If the place without Xianzhen is not too dangerous, this chaotic demon would not have cultivated itself. Seeing that this immortal treasure, which absorbed all the essence of her own body and even devoured the endless world, was about to mature. However, she didn''t expect that disasters would break out one after another, which made this chaotic God and demon tired of running around and solving various problems of Xianzhen. This time was also an outbreak of small problems, dead gas infects the fruit. If you don''t pay attention to it, the stillness will make Xianzhen rot part of it, so Xianzhen is no longer perfect. Originally, when the chaos gods and Demons slaughtered one dynasty, it was enough to neutralize and expel the dead spirit of Xianzhen by turning all the things of this one into vitality. However, by chance, endless dead breath and vitality entered Beifeng''s body, creating a blood variation, which can be called the top 10 terror creature of 24 supreme creatures! If the north wind in the world outside the devil blood variation, it is nothing, but the north wind is born in the fruit of Xianzhen! North wind in the blood variation of the moment, has become the biggest disaster Xianzhen! The north wind is just like an insect on Xianzhen''s fruit. Even if you don''t do anything, Xianzhen''s medicine will continue to be swallowed by the north wind!If you want to produce a perfect Xianzhen, there are many disasters! This is why the powerful presence of the coming statue is not interested in this Zhuxianzhen. That''s because of that powerful existence, I don''t think that this chaotic demon can cultivate a perfect fairy treasure! Is it so easy to cultivate perfect Xianzhen? It''s not a perfect Xianzhen. It has no attraction to the existence of that statue! It is obviously a thankless thing to fight with a chaotic demon in the same realm as himself for a defective Xianzhen! Even if this chaotic demon is not the opponent of the powerful terrorist, but they are all in the same realm. Under this chaotic demon''s death, it is enough to damage the vitality of that one! When we got to the state of chaos, once injured, we recovered very slowly! Now the north wind has become the biggest disaster of Xianzhen, moth! As long as the north wind in Xianzhen one day, then Xianzhen can not be mature and perfect! Even if the time is long, Xianzhen will be completely engulfed by the north wind! But the north wind is in Xianzhen fruit, just like an insect drilling into the center of the apple. If you want to take this insect out, you can only cut the apple! But in this way, Xianzhen was completely destroyed, not mature, even defective. Xianzhen had no effect on this chaotic demon! The life of chaos will not last for another time! When the north wind swallows up the endless dead air and vitality, it has been discovered by the chaos demon, but this chaotic God and devil has no way! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 The chaos gods and demons were very angry, but there was no way. If they put their hands on it, they would surely cause indelible damage to this plant of Xianzhen fruit. And if you send your own created race into Xianzhen to wipe out this insect, it is not the enemy of this insect. Chaos God and devil fall into a dilemma, watching this insect harm Xianzhen, heart is dripping blood. "I want to make a deal with you." Xianzhen''s fruit suddenly changed. A huge face appeared on the Xianzhen fruit. It was the face of the first emperor Ying Zheng! "Well? The remaining evils of the sun and the moon The chaos gods and Demons penetrated the foundation of the first emperor at a glance, but they didn''t care too much. After all, even the sun and moon dynasties at their peak were destroyed by themselves. How could some of the remaining evils created by incomplete inheritance be paid attention to. "By what?" The chaos demon asked with great interest that a strong man in the heaven was not weak outside the territory, but in his own eyes, he was not even a mole ant. Such a statue can''t even be counted as a mole ant, but now it''s trading with yourself? It''s ridiculous. "I just want to live. As long as you swear to the heaven of the whole world of gods and Demons and let me leave the Xianzhen fruit safely, I will cooperate with you to drive him out of the Xianzhen fruit!" The first emperor''s face remained unchanged, so he looked at the chaotic gods and demons. The first emperor had his own foundation. The greatest contribution to the birth of this Zhuxianzhen was the body of the chaos gods and demons, as well as all the living creatures of the whole sun and moon Dynasty. The inheritance of the sun moon god Dynasty obtained by the first emperor, with the power of Heshi Bi, combined with chaotic gods and demons, is enough to drive out the north wind! When the chaos God and devil heard the words, their looks moved. It''s worth letting go of this living creature in exchange for driving away the insect that damages Xianzhen! "Yes Chaos God and devil nodded and vowed to the world of gods and demons! The level of the world of gods and demons is too high. Even if the chaotic gods and demons have reached an unpredictable state, they need to pay a huge price if they want to violate the vows of heaven. Compared with the cost of breaking the oath, it doesn''t matter to let go of the first emperor. The first emperor''s face slowly dissipated, ready to start using heshibi, with the help of the relationship between Heshi Bi and Xianzhen, began to expel the north wind! And Xianzhen is rooted in the noumenon of chaos. Taking the noumenon of chaos as the earth and absorbing nutrients, there is also a relationship between nature and chaos! Two people one inside and one outside, immediately shake Xianzhen, let Xianzhen began to spontaneously expel the north wind! The 16th level space of the whole universe was shaking, and the repulsive force of terror began to explode! The dead air and vitality covered by the north wind twisted and collapsed! The surrounding space seems to be separated separately, constantly collapsing! On the black star, countless strong people stand, full of energy, a line of lines light up, pulling the core of the sun moon Dynasty stars constantly falling toward the black star! In the whole Blackpool, there are countless strong people from different races. At the moment, they are all full of excitement and fanaticism! As soon as the star core of the sun moon god Dynasty is integrated, then the star will be transformed into an eternal world, separated from the universe! "I''m sorry, for the sake of the whole Qin Dynasty, many people will sacrifice." The first emperor sits in Xianyang palace, and the whole body of the emperor breaks out like pillars! He Shi Bi in front of the body radiated a soft light, which attracted the heaven and the world. Countless secret lines began to appear in all corners of the universe! The first emperor is not to be able to get rid of Xianzhen fruit, his ambition is beyond imagination! This is the afterhand left by the immortal obsession after the sun and moon Dynasty was destroyed! Since the birth of Xianzhen, this backhand has been growing with the growth of Xianzhen! In the original Sun Moon Dynasty, the strength of the emperor and the high priest reached the same level of chaos, but the chaos went too far in this realm, which destroyed the sun and moon god! The sun and moon Dynasty has reached the limit of the world of gods and demons. It is about to break away from this world, but it is destroyed. The obsession of the strong is full of reluctance and resentment! Isn''t chaos God and Devil trying to cultivate an immortal treasure with the blood and bone of the sun moon god dynasty? That sun and moon fall strong is to let this chaos God do wedding clothes for others! And the first emperor who inherited the inheritance of the sun and moon god emperor is the candidate selected by the powerful people of the sun and moon dynasty! On the one hand, the first emperor began to urge and Shi Bi to move the rear hand left by the sun and moon god, while driving out the north wind! Outside, in the world of gods and demons, chaos gods and demons are also cooperating with the first emperor to drive out the north wind, but the chaos gods and Demons feel a little uneasy. "There seems to be something wrong."Although the first emperor is not even a mole ant in his own eyes, and he is cooperating with himself to expel this insect, the chaos God and devil feel uneasy and frightened, and always feel that something bad has happened! "Dare you The next moment, the chaos of God and demon reaction over, the whole person invincible Qi machine burst into the sky and destroyed countless worlds! The whole world of gods and Demons trembled in this terrible breath, and countless ethnic creatures were wiped out by this Qi! "Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to understand." The first emperor''s face appeared a smile, looked up to the sky, as if to see the chaos of the gods and demons. At this moment, the entire black star will be the sun and moon gods star core fusion, in this terrible force stimulation, Hazer star suddenly began to transform! Black star has reached the limit, and then metamorphosis is the eternal world! Not waiting for the rest of the race''s strong to breathe a sigh of relief, the next moment, the whole sky myriad of lines light up, brilliant, endless energy! In the eyes of the chaos gods and demons, Xianzhen suddenly matures at this moment. When the insects in Xianzhen are expelled, Xianzhen has no shortage! The immortal treasure cultivated by chaos gods and demons is perfect at this moment! The reason why the first Emperor just followed the chaos gods and demons, with the help of the chaotic gods and demons, just let the afterhand left by the sun and moon god be activated! All this happened so fast that the chaos gods and demons were so confident in themselves that even if they knew that the sun and moon would stay behind, they didn''t have any worries! After all, the sun and moon dynasties in their heyday were destroyed by themselves, so what are some of their successors! But did not think, is because of their own carelessness, causes for others to do the wedding dress! Chaos God and the first emperor inside and outside, expel the north wind, make Xianzhen perfect, with the help of chaos just now, activate the rear hand left by the sun and moon god, let Xianzhen directly mature! The chaos God demon also did not think, oneself day and night thought of Xianzhen, so mature! The whole Xianzhen in the moment of maturity, fast to chaos, the gods and demons can''t react, the moment into the body of the first emperor! A perfect Xianzhen, incomparably precious, is enough to make the powerful people in the realm of chaos gods and Demons break the dog''s head! So terrible, for the heaven and earth can not be perfect Xianzhen into the body of the first emperor, immediately let the first emperor''s whole person''s breath infinite start to enhance! The first emperor had already reached the realm of heaven. The reason why he did not break through again was because of the lack of resources and the limitation of heaven and earth! At present, heize star is an eternal world, which can accommodate the existence of the strong. Moreover, there are such resources as Xianzhen, which directly makes the cultivation realm of the first emperor explode! Leap two big realms in an instant and reach the strongest! In the most powerful is also considered to be the top, but Xianzhen''s strength has not even consumed one tenth! After all, the perfect Xianzhen is enough to make this chaotic demon who is about to die of old age be reborn and live the second! Chaos gods and demons are furious. They have cultivated them for countless years and consumed countless painstaking efforts. In front of themselves, they are devoured by a man who is not even a mole ant! The chaos devil is crazy! Xianzhen is engulfed by others, and I have no time to cultivate another Xianzhen. Even if I cultivate another Xianzhen, it is impossible to achieve perfect Xianzhen! This is the last hope of chaos, but it is destroyed! However, the first emperor was watching a big hand full of endless destruction fall down, without any action, and the corner of his mouth appeared to be ironic, and he did not care. At the moment when heize star achieves the eternal world, the whole world of gods and Demons has a feeling, and the endless power of the world is directly bestowed on the star! The power of chaos gods and demons is unpredictable, but it is enough to destroy the endless Star River. The big hand of destroying the God Dynasty falls outside the black star, and is blocked by the forces of the world! It''s just rocking for a while, and then the big hand full of invincible gas engine is directly broken! With the help of this force, the whole black star trembles, and then suddenly breaks through the space and disappears! Even the chaos gods and demons can not find the disappearance of the black star, which is the protection of the whole world of gods and demons to the new eternal world! Unless the whole world of gods and demons is destroyed in a flash, it is impossible to find and destroy Blackpool! Only after this period of protection has passed, will the black star appear again! But at that time, the first emperor had already refined the vast majority of the medicinal power that the perfect immortal remained in his body! Moreover, with the inheritance of the whole sun and moon god Dynasty and the talent of the first emperor, the cultivation of the first emperor at that time had not been known to what extent! It''s not sure who will pursue and kill at that time! "Roar!" Chaos gods and demons are furious and spit out the blood of the real spirit. With each breath, the true spirit of this chaotic God and demon will weaken some breath and drop! And the north wind as the key to all this, at the moment the whole person is a face muddled. Originally, Beifeng was still in a deep sleep, and was constantly changing. However, because the first emperor and the chaos gods and Demons fought to exclude themselves from the immortal treasure, they indirectly helped the north wind!If you want to exclude the north wind from Xianzhen, you have to let the cultivation of the north wind exceed the limit of the heaven and the world in the fruit of Xianzhen! It is for this reason that the chaos gods and Demons and the first emperor made efforts to help the north wind to complete the transformation faster! Originally, the north wind is still at the peak of Tongtian realm, and is beginning to integrate Tongtian avenue into the body. This process depends on the north wind, which may take tens of thousands of years! Once the transformation is completed, Beifeng will become the Daozu. This is the terror of Beifeng''s blood. The starting point is Daozu level! But because of the help of chaos and the first emperor, the north wind accelerated the completion of this process! When the north wind melts into the Tongtian Road, the moment that the north wind achieves the Daozu, the north wind has already awakened! But the north wind is now a bit muddled, stupidly looking at his front that invincible chaos demon. "I''m a sweet pear girl!" When he saw this chaotic God and devil put his eyes on himself, the north wind was silent for a long time, and his face was ferocious. Before sleeping, the north wind also has memory, when wake up, those memories appear in the north wind''s mind, how the north wind did not know, he was the first emperor to pit! When the north wind falls into a deep sleep, he is unconscious, but when he reaches the state of the north wind, his whole body cells will automatically record all the things that happen around him! Now the north wind wakes up, records down the memory, a facial paralysis of the first emperor appearance is particularly clear! The first emperor in the north wind into a deep sleep into the 16th floor of space, came to the north wind in front of the body, and said some words! But the north wind was sleeping at that time, did not know that the first emperor had come! Looking at the full of endless anger, crazy chaos of the gods and Demons toward their own step by step, the north wind mind a blank. Just a wisp of Qi, let the north wind body crack, the whole person constantly retreat, big mouth cough blood! "It''s all about you, it''s all about you!" The nine in the chaos are going to collapse! If it was not for this insect, how could he be calculated by the mole ants in his eyes, leading to others to do wedding clothes! "You blame me, I blame who!" The north wind is also full of anger, his good provocation who, what do not know, sleep a sleep, a sleep, such a big black pot on his head! The north wind at the moment of sound roar, on the contrary, this head of chaos gods and demons are to reprimand stunned. Chaos God and devil were furious, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have made a wedding dress for others! Do you have the face to yell at me Chaos gods and Demons feel a bit incredible. How thick is the worm''s skin? With a grim smile on his face, the chaos God and devil pressed down on the north wind with one hand. This insect fell into his own hands and must be tortured for countless years until the day when he fell is the time for this insect to be freed! The north wind looks great change, can''t stop, no matter how Dodge, exhausts oneself to learn, also cannot hide! Beifeng is full of despair. In the face of such a strong man, all means are useless. This is why Beifeng is justifiable, but scolds the chaotic gods and demons. It is not because Beifeng is out of his mind. It is Beifeng who knows that in the face of such an existence, any means is useless. It is better to die with dignity... The north wind watched the big hand fall, the big hand is not close, his body has begun to collapse and disintegrate! Countless pictures flashed in front of the north wind, and the life experience flashed like a black-and-white film. "Is that the end of it?" The north wind whispered. The sky split, the barrier of the whole world of gods and Demons was torn in an instant! A silk thread runs through the space, and suddenly appears in front of Beifeng. A fishhook is tied to the end of the line, flashing cold light. The fish hook suddenly pierces the body of the north wind, and a strong force adds to the body. The north wind only feels that time and space are changing! Just a moment, the north wind disappeared in place! The north wind opened his eyes and looked up to the barrier broken by the magic world. There was an incomparable huge existence, holding a fishing rod in his forehand, fishing for all the heaven and earth! And myself, at this moment, is under the rod of this terrible existence! "So it is. I thought I was fishing. I was fishing all over the world. I didn''t expect that I was just a fish that was hooked." Beifeng smiles on his face, and then his body suddenly appears outside the world of gods and demons with the pulling of fishing line. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!